《Strongest Sword God System》


 Chapter 1

    The bloody world is like a picture scroll, which can exude blood at any time.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and lay in a pool of blood. His martial clothes were broken and hung on him like a cloth strip.


    This is a sea of corpses, a mountain of corpses.


    There was a dead silence around. The broken swords fell into a pool of blood and stood against the wind.


    "Where is this?" a hoarse voice broke the silence, and Su Bai got up,


    A long sword was inserted on the ground beside him. There was an eye-catching scar on his chest. His blood had solidified. Su Bai moved slightly, and the sharp pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept through his body.


    "This game is too real?" Su Bai got up, looked at the frozen blood on his chest and muttered.


    However, at this moment, pieces of memory appeared in Su Bai''s mind, forming a storm and integrating into Su Bai''s soul.


    A feeling of dizziness swept over, and Su Bai fainted again and fell in a pool of blood.


    It was not until nightfall that Su Baifang opened his eyes, looked at the bloody world a little blankly, and murmured, "really through!"


    In his previous life, Su Bai was a college student in the Department of mathematics in a university. In addition to being keen on the mathematical formula that makes ordinary people dizzy, his only hobby is an online game swordsman.


    Yesterday, after su defeated the derivation of some mathematical formulas, he rarely relaxed. He stayed up all night in the swordsman game, but unfortunately died suddenly.


    However, Su Bai didn''t expect that after his sudden death, his soul would pass through here and attach to the dead body.


    The soul suddenly appeared in the body. After the initial shock, Su Bai calmed down.


    After a brief fusion of memories, Su Bai has digested the memory of the body for more than ten years. In his memory, he was born in Langya sect when he was a child, and his parents were elders of Langya sect.


    However, five years after su Bai was born, his parents were killed by his enemies.


    Fortunately, bu Jingxian, his father and elder martial brother, scruples about the old relationship and has raised Su Bai for so many years, but for ten years, Su Bai has not cultivated real Qi, let alone condensing Qi into the acupoint.


    If you don''t cultivate genuine Qi, you can imagine how stupid your qualification is. However, if you lose Su, your qualification is not stupid, but it can be said to be a demon.


    The reason is that Su Bai was born with broken elixir fields. He was a pure loser and could not cultivate true Qi after all.


    Su Bai, a silly boy, doesn''t know where to hear it. Under the oppression of the extreme life and death environment, he can stimulate his potential and refine his true Qi.


    The silly boy sneaked into Langya Zong''s annual blood refining competition without telling Bu Jingxian and others.


    Langya sect was originally a demon sect. In the past, it was forbidden to harm the same sect in the sect because of the sect rules. However, there was no such restriction in this blood refining world.


    Su Bai, a silly boy, just stepped into the world of blood refining and was fooled here by his enemies in the past.


    "Grass, the discerning people can see that it''s a conspiracy, and the silly boy jumped in!" he tried to resist the sharp pain in front of his chest. Su Bai slowly got up and looked around. There were a sea of corpses and blood.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was not afraid, but felt a little used to it. Even Su Bai doubted whether he was abnormal. He didn''t react to this scene.


    "I''m used to seeing these pictures in the virtual swordsman game. It seems that my nerves have been numb!" Su Bai murmured, "but this boy is too timid!"


    "But now I come back from the dead. Those guys regard me as Su Bai and will certainly not let me go."


    "Waiting to die is not my character. It''s better to take the initiative."


    "Unfortunately, there is no real Qi in this guy''s body. The blood refining competition has tens of thousands of martial artists entering it. Only when there are only 100 survivors left, the entrance to the outside world of the blood refining world can be opened again."


    "Can''t you just find a place to hide?" Su Bai clenched his hands, which might be the best countermeasure now.


    The choking smell of blood made Su Bai feel dizzy, and the bursts of weakness in his body made him fall to the ground again.


    "The world of cultivating martial arts is really mysterious. If I lost so much blood in my previous life, I would lose blood and die. Now I can still maintain my clear mind."


    "Unfortunately, the injury on his body was still a problem." Su Bai covered the injury on his chest, held the sword blade on the ground in his left hand, and suddenly sank: "how heavy!"


    Dang! When the primitive sword was just lifted up, Su Bai''s body shook, and the sword fell off again and was inserted into a corpse, with blood splashing everywhere.


    The sword was so sharp that it was inserted into the head of the corpse.


    The blood splashed all over Su Bai. Su Bai was completely unknown. He was immersed in a sudden voice in his mind: "congratulations to the host for obtaining 5 points!"


    "Skill point value?" Su Bai was stunned and laughed wildly. How could he not understand what this skill point value meant when he was familiar with the swordsman in his previous life.


    Swordsman is a popular game before the Soviet Union''s defeat. This game is different from traditional games. Traditional games focus on Daguai upgrading, while the swordsman game focuses on accumulating work points, which is based on practice.


    "The swordsman host system scans the host, does the host accept?" a cold voice sounded again in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai didn''t hesitate, and he read: "accept!"


    An extremely warm force appeared in vain on Su Bai. Su Bai only felt that his whole body was shrouded in a warm feeling.


    This feeling did not last too long. A moment later, the cold voice sounded again: "host Su Bai, 15 years old, four levels of Taoism, inferior physique!"


    "Skill scanning on!" the cold voice sounded again: "the host can''t master the flow level sword skill, broken mountain sword style, and the host can master the human level skill sword magic Sutra."


    "After scanning, the host''s qualification is superior, the physique is inferior, and the martial arts foundation is superior!"


    The cold voice echoed in Su Bai''s mind, but Su Bai fell into meditation: "it seems that the game system contacted in the previous life came with him!"


    In order to test his conjecture, Su Bai sat down and closed his eyes.


    Integrating the memory in this body, Su Bai was no stranger to the way of cultivation. "Although this body did not condense true Qi, the foundation of martial arts was good."


    "Entering the Tao, condensing Qi, Tiangang, congenital, this is the four realms of martial arts. The entering Tao is divided into nine levels. This body has also reached the nine levels of entering the Tao. However, the Dantian is broken, and it can''t condense Qi into the acupoint after all. Coupled with many inappropriate cultivation methods, it destroys the flesh and blood, and the cultivation falls to the four levels of entering the Tao!" Su Bai murmured, following the operation of the sword demon Heart Sutra, A warm force appeared in the broken Dantian and melted into flesh and blood.


    This feeling didn''t last long. It was just a few breaths. A cold voice sounded again: "the host power point value has been consumed!"


    The as like as two peas, the white face was very rare. The system was really the system of the previous swordsman, and the way of training was the same, but there were some changes in this grade.


    "How about the shattering of Dantian? As long as I have this swordsman system, as long as I have enough work points, condensing Qi and punching acupoints will not be a problem."


    "The five points are only enough to practice for five minutes. If I''m in the game, I can go to practice points and brush the points. But now, where do I get the practice points?"


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s expression suddenly changed and looked at the bloody corpse nearby, "the sword fell off and fell on this corpse, so I got the skill point value."


    When he got up, Su Bai recovered a lot of strength and pulled out his heavy sword with both hands.


    The sword is three feet long and simple in style. A layer of animal skin is tied to the handle of the sword.


    Su Bai looked up and saw that there was a sea of corpses, and the blood gathered into a pool.


    Dragging the heavy sword, Su Bai staggered forward and saw a perfect body. The sword in his hand fell down without hesitation.


    I have to say that this sword can be described as cutting iron like mud. A sword broke the head and splashed the brain.


    Holding back the feeling of vomiting, Su Bai walked forward step by step, but his eyebrows frowned deeper, "there are ten corpses in succession, and the system only gives me ten points!"


    Squatting down, Su Bai pressed his left hand on the heart of a corpse, bang bang!


    "There was a heartbeat, but he didn''t stop breathing." Su Bai got up, held the sword in both hands, raised it, and mercilessly inserted it into the body''s heart, poof!


    The blood column surged wildly. Su Bai had no time to pay attention to this scene, but looked forward to the cold sound.


    "Congratulations to the host on getting five points!" the cold voice sounded, and Su Bai hardly smiled: "if so, only killing living people can get points."


    Looking at the blood red around, even the void is blood red.


    The world of blood refining was opened up by the supreme power. Besides Langya sect, there are other sects entering the world of blood refining.


    In the past, the disciples of the two sects fought here. Su Bai was fooled by the disciples of Langya sect and cheated here. It was obvious that the city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond.


    "Those who practice martial arts will not die immediately even if they are seriously injured, but leave a breath in their heart!"


    "The system regarded these people as the training monsters who could get skill points, hey hey!" Su Bai smiled and looked at the corpses on the ground, with a bloody light in his eyes.

 Chapter 2

    A blood moon hung in the sky, and the soft moonlight fell.


    A emaciated figure walked in the sea of corpses and blood. The sword in his hand waved from time to time, bringing a blood flower.


    In the end, the speed of this figure became faster and faster, and the sword became more and more fierce.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points worth 7 points!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 8 points!"


    Cold voices resounded through his mind. Su Bai breathed a little and looked at the blood moon above. "It''s a strange world. How far can this martial art be cultivated to open up such a world?"


    The moonlight fell on Su Bai''s face like water, adding a bit of strangeness to his originally evil and handsome face.


    "There are 1236 corpses, of which more than 300 are alive."


    "It seems that this system also gives work points according to accomplishments. Those with high accomplishments give eight points and those with low accomplishments give five points."


    "That is to say, those who can enter the world of blood refining have at least five levels of cultivation."


    "Only this idiot was fooled in, but this revenge must be brought back."


    "Now I have more than 1600 practice points. These points are enough for me to practice for five days. Obviously, using these points to practice is faster than normal."


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Su Bai turned and looked around. There was a terrible silence around him.


    "First find a place to practice and recover your strength. If those people come back, the situation will be terrible."


    Su Bai looked up, and there was a rustling forest around him. The whole forest was bleeding red, very tall, tens of feet high.


    "The purpose of Langya and other sect disciples entering the blood refining world is to kill monsters, precious medicinal materials and even martial arts in the blood refining world."


    "If there are monsters in the forest, they can be attracted by such a strong smell of blood here."


    It was concluded that there were no monsters in the forest, so Su Bai just walked towards the forest.


    The huge shadow of the tree fell to the ground. Su Bai found a dense Bush and sat down. The Bush just covered his body.


    The blood clots on the chest have fallen off a lot. Nevertheless, there is a faint tingling feeling from time to time. Su Bai looked around and didn''t notice anything after a moment. Su Bai just closed his eyes and entered the cultivation with confidence.


    A warm force appeared in the Dantian again. With the operation of the sword demon Heart Sutra, this force gradually integrated into the flesh and blood.


    Su Bai knew that this soft power was the result of practicing kung fu. Compared with ordinary martial arts people who ate the flesh and blood of Warcraft, the refined blood was much more pure, and the speed of natural cultivation was also faster.


    Focusing on cultivation, Su Bai seemed to forget the existence of foreign objects.


    Su Bai had such a temperament, which also led to his sudden death after playing games for several days without rest.


    As the stars changed, the blood moon gradually became hazy, and a white light appeared in the sky. It was not until the blood day rose that Su Baifang woke up from his cultivation state and opened his eyes.


    In the sun, Su Bai''s face was no longer as pale as yesterday, and even his breath became long and thick.


    "It''s good to cultivate. Although sudden death in previous life passed through here, I arranged such an identity, but it''s not bad. It gave me a system." Su Bai got up and felt the abundant energy in his body. "Five ways to enter the Tao?"


    The strength contained in the body is far more powerful than the four entering ways. Su''s defeat blows out with a strong wind.


    "It seems that it''s really the fifth way to enter the Tao. I was so hard hit yesterday. I broke through it only one night?"


    "Will it be so easy?" through his memory, Su Bai knew that it took several months for the body to break from the fourth to the fifth.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Po could only attribute it to this body. At the beginning, he had stepped into the five aspects of the Tao. Now, although his accomplishments have fallen, the foundation is still there, coupled with the existence of the swordsman system.


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as I have enough work points, it won''t be a problem to step into the Tao again."


    The blood had solidified on the white clothes, and Su Bai''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then stretched out: "to live in this world of the law of the jungle, we must do yesterday in the future. Anyway, we will get used to the choking smell sooner or later."


    The sword with simple style was inserted aside, and the sunlight fell on it, reflecting cold light, showing the extraordinary of this sword.


    When entering the Taoist territory, use martial arts to open up muscles and bones and forge their flesh and blood.


    Entering the Tao is the foundation of martial arts.


    "The elder''s son learned a mental skill and sword skill in ten years. It seems that this guy is not popular in Langya." Su Bai murmured, holding the sword in his right hand.


    The result of the system scanning is that Su Bai has mastered a sword skill called mountain breaking sword skill.


    Su Bai closed his eyes and something about the sword skill came to his mind. Su Bai raised his right hand. Now he can bear the weight of this sword with his strength.


    The sword is led out obliquely, and a faint cold light is reflected on the sword.


    "There are seven types of mountain breaking sword, which are called mountain breaking and mountain breaking." Su Bai whispered and began to practice from the first type.


    I have to admit that the original master''s physique is not good, but his qualification is still good. At least he can master this sword style well.


    Su Bai''s practice of this sword style is not as obscure as usual. It moves like clouds and water, and does not drag mud and water.


    The strength of the sword fell on the leaves, and the leaves were flying. Su Bai was unaware of it. The second move, the third move, and even the seventh move were freely waved, and the surrounding leaves were immediately torn up.


    "No flow sword skill breaking mountain sword style proficiency + 1" a cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai closed the sword and thought about it. A screen appeared in his mind in vain. The screen was divided into several plates.


    I saw a line of words on the martial arts column: broken mountain sword style (non-standard sword skill), proficiency (proficient) and 1000 points of proficiency from the next level.


    Su Bai, who is familiar with the swordsman game, knows that among swordsmen, proficiency is divided into five levels: going out of the door, entering the house, being proficient, proficient and a generation of masters.


    This proficiency also corresponds to the mastery of sword skills in the world. Su Bai held his chin in his left hand and murmured, "1000 points of proficiency. This guy contacted this sword skill at the age of six and practiced it more than 100 times a day. Wouldn''t it take more than 300000 times to reach a great master? Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyes brightened and said in surprise: "When ordinary people cultivate sword skills, in addition to practice makes perfect, they also need more understanding to improve their mastery. As long as I have enough proficiency, the mastery level will naturally come."


    In order to prove his conjecture, Su Bai took up the sword again and broke the mountain seven moves. His movements were as natural as clouds and water, just like reaching the point of perfection.


    The sound of the system of "no flow sword skill breaking mountain sword proficiency + 1" sounded again. Su defeated and stood with his sword, smiling. With this sudden system and his own qualifications, he immediately had the capital to look down on the world''s talents.


    Cultivation is the foundation, and cultivation is reflected through martial arts.


    In terms of cultivation, Su Bai has the existence of swordsman system. As long as he has enough skill points, his cultivation speed will far exceed that of his peers.


    In terms of martial arts, Su Bai was originally gifted. Coupled with this system, it''s no problem to cultivate a martial art to the limit.


    Suddenly, rustling footsteps sounded outside the forest.


    Su Bai immediately squatted down and looked through the gap in the jungle. He saw two thin figures standing on the sea of corpses outside the forest.


    "Who could it be?" Su Bai tried to restrain his breath. Before he knew the situation, the only thing he could do was to hide himself.


    Outside the forest, yesterday''s pool of blood has not dried up, and the fallen bodies can''t cover up the blood red surface.


    Two burly teenagers stood beside several corpses, flipped the corpses impatiently, and shouted: "Liu Shao is too careful. Yesterday, the disciples of sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion fought here. Can the boy escape this disaster?"


    "Don''t say a few words. It''s always right to sail carefully for ten thousand years." whispered a young man with a more beautiful appearance.


    "Find the boy''s body as soon as possible and go back to work." the two teenagers looked impatient, but they didn''t spare any effort to find something in the sea of corpses.


    "Liu Shao?" squatting in the jungle, Su Bai''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In his memory, there was such a person, Liu Dong.


    Liu Dong, also a descendant of an elder, was unhappy with Su Bai in the past. He has tortured Su Bai in recent years.


    "The so-called saying of gathering true Qi under the limit of life and death was put forward by this man. Obviously, this matter has something to do with this man." Su Bai carefully pushed aside the trees. When he saw the two burly teenagers, his eyes were more cold. "Yesterday, these two people fooled the unlucky people here, and finally they were poisoned."


    Su Po also knew these two people. They were both external disciples of Langya, and their accomplishments were all five aspects of entering the Tao.


    "It''s not difficult to get rid of these two people if you are careful enough." Su Bai thought for a few seconds, and his whole body fell down and climbed carefully out of the forest.


    The closer to the forest, the more bloody it is.


    Looking at the two teenagers who were turning over their bodies in the distance, Su Bai climbed out of the trees and lay in a pool of blood.


    The choking smell of blood surrounded his nose, and Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he stretched out, closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    The sword was hidden in a pool of blood. Su Bai always held the handle of the sword.


    There are more than a thousand corpses here. The two teenagers found hundreds and lost their patience and acted separately.


    It was not until a moment later that Su Bai noticed that a sound of footsteps sounded in his ears, growing louder and louder.


    The more so, Su Bai was more careful.


    "Grandma, here''s the boy''s body. I finally found it." a laugh rang out. A teenager looked at the body in front of him and sighed with relief. The boy finally died and could go back to work with Liu Shao.


    At this moment, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 3

    Bloody heaven and earth, bright and dark sky.


    In the sea of corpses and blood, Su Bai opened his eyes in vain, aiming at a face full of amazement. Holding the long sword with one hand, Su Bai was ready to go. The sword was raised. The sword was unusually fierce and cut through the mountains.


    Poof! Blood splashed wildly. Su Bai''s sword pierced the young man''s heart. Until his death, the young man still had a look of panic in his eyes.


    Drawing the sword, Su Bai stepped into a pool of blood and went straight to another young man.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has obtained six skill points!" the cold voice echoed in his mind, and Su Bai''s eyes were cold. When he appeared in this world, the corpses all over the ground showed a truth. This is a world where people eat people.


    "Bold! Su Bai, how dare you kill your fellow disciples!" after the initial shock, the young man shouted. He entered the Tao with five levels of energy, the sound was as loud as thunder, and the air was buzzing.


    However, when the young man''s eyes touched Su Bai''s eyes, he couldn''t help shivering.


    The clear eyes are full of biting cold, like the eyes of wild animals.


    Bang bang! The dull sound echoed in the body. At this moment, the five cultivation accomplishments of entering the Tao completely broke out. Su was defeated and fell with a sword, breaking the mountain sword style!


    "Five times to enter the road!" the color of panic appeared, the young man''s mouth opened, and his fierce sword locked him. How did he break through?


    The sword moves like clouds and flowing water. A sword swings down and brings a bright blood light.


    Poof! A sword pierced the young man''s neck. The young man fell to the ground and squirmed for several times. Finally, there was no breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got six points!" the cold voice came up, and Su Bai breathed a little, and a little cold sweat came out on his forehead. Although he had killed many people before, there was no real confrontation, but the two people were facing each other. If there was a little bad, he would be the one lying on the ground.


    Wiping off the cold sweat, Su Bai looked at the gradually opening sky, "if these two people haven''t gone back for a long time, those people must have some doubts. With my current strength, if it''s not a problem for one or two martial artists who have entered the five fold path, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Turning around and looking at the mountain of corpses piled around, Su Bai sighed slightly. Although his mastery of the sword style was a little small, he was a little immature in terms of timing and response when he really fought.


    "With the help of the system, this road can''t be careless!" holding the sword, Su Bai continued to count the swords for the two teenagers. After confirming that the two men died, Su Bai left.


    The undulating forest sea could not see the end. Su Bai thought for a moment, grabbed the sword and walked towards the forest with big steps.


    The vast forest sea is full of all kinds of monsters. After a period of time, they roar and roar, with a sharp breaking wind.


    Su Bai walked in the dark forest with his sword. The blood prison space was opened up for the strong of various sects, and the demons in it were kept in captivity by various sects. Nevertheless, the strength of these demons can not be underestimated.


    Before stepping into the blood prison space, Su Bai once heard that the disciples of Langya sect said that the monsters in the blood prison space were strong and could be compared with the strong ones entering the Tao.


    Through the bushes, Su Bai stopped in vain and his long sword burst out. Whew!


    Leaves were flying, and a blood light appeared in vain in the jungle.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining 1 power point!" the sound of the system rose, and Su Bai pulled away the trees and walked forward.


    I saw the sword in my hand inserted into a wild boar, and the emerging blood stained the ground with dead grass.


    "Silver horn pig, its strength is equal to the double of entering the road!" Su Bai murmured softly, took out his sword and walked towards the depths of the forest without looking back.


    At the edge of the forest sea, most of its monsters are not strong.


    Su Bai just used these monsters to practice his hand. At the same time, he could also get skill points. At the thought of skill points, Su Bai was full of strength.


    Along the way, Su Bai often killed a silver horn pig during the day. He used the blood of the silver horn pig to attract more monsters. He didn''t refuse to come to monsters.


    At night, Su Bai jumped up the tree pole and closed his eyes to practice.


    It was the same for half a month. After half a month''s contact, Su Bai realized that the system was against the sky.


    Once the mental skill was used, the warm power of the change of work points emerged in the body and integrated into the flesh and blood. Su Bai could detect the change of his own body all the time.


    His cultivation speed was far faster than that of ordinary people, but what bothered Su Bai was that the consumption of this skill point value was also extremely fast.


    On the early morning of the 16th day, scattered sunlight fell from the gaps of the leaves, and scattered spots fell on Su Bai''s face. Su Bai''s breath was very thick.


    Bang! A dull sound suddenly reverberated in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and glanced a touch of joy in his eyes: "six ways to enter the Tao!"


    Su Bai got up and fell slowly from the top of the tree like a breeze. He grabbed the long sword and immediately spread the mountain breaking sword style. The sudden light of the sword was always breaking the mountain!


    "Ding! The proficiency of mountain breaking sword skill + 1!"


    The cold voice came into his mind, and Su Bai was absorbed in the sword style.


    The mountain breaking seven moves, one after another, have a geometric surge in power.


    It was not until half a day later that Su Baifang stopped his body, wiped off the sweat in front of his forehead, and murmured, "entering the Tao is six times more powerful than entering the Tao five times more powerful!"


    "In turn, entering the Tao nine times is better than entering the Tao six thousand times, and Su Dong is at least entering the Tao eight times, or even entering the Tao nine times. That is to say, during this period of time, I have to hide!"


    Thinking of Su Dong, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his strength to hold the hilt increased by several points.


    However, at the thought of the power point value that was less than ten digits, Su Bai immediately showed a helpless look. Although the system was easy to use, it consumed too much power point value as soon as it was running.


    "The skill points given to me by the three or four heavy demons are insignificant. At least kill some six heavy demons, otherwise there will be no skill points to practice tonight!"


    Looking at the undulating forest sea in the distance, Su Bai licked his mouth and looked forward to it. Only when he went deep into the forest sea could he meet a stronger monster.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai''s body was like a detached arrow, shot out violently and was extremely vigorous. It flashed like a ghost among the treetops. The fighting experience over the past few decades not only trained Su Bai''s adaptability, but also enabled Su Bai to better control his body.


    All the way forward, as expected, Su defeated. The strength of the monsters he met became stronger and stronger. There were four times of entering the Tao, five times of entering the Tao, and even several six times of entering the Tao.


    Without exception, these monsters became the merit points of Su''s defeat.


    When Su Bai killed a six fold monster, several system prompts sounded in his ear: "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining eight skill points!"


    "Congratulations to the host. The mountain breaking sword style has reached a great master!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward of the master of non-standard sword technique, 2000 skill points and 10 days of cultivation experience (the reward can be repeated)!"


    A gentle force appeared in the body and melted into the flesh and blood. The blood and Qi in the body were like a tide, and sometimes roars echoed. Su Bai felt the change of his strength all the time.


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Su Bai immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth, not only because of the improvement of proficiency, nor the reward of 2000 skill points, but also because the reward can be repeated in a few words.


    "In other words, as long as I practice a sword skill or skill to the realm of a generation of masters, I will get this master reward!"


    "Tut Tut, two thousand skill points can only be cultivated for two days at most, and the cultivation experience value in these ten days is equivalent to more than ten thousand skill points, which even saves me ten days of hard cultivation!"


    Feeling the thick and incomparable blood gas in his body, Su Bai''s smile was more prosperous, "as long as I practice hard for a few more days, it''s not difficult to enter the seven levels of the Tao!"


    The long sword was raised and the mountain breaking sword style was launched. Su Bai noticed that the power of the sword style had soared several times. He said in a secret way, which was worthy of being the master of a generation, and fully reflected the power of the sword style.


    "With my current strength, I don''t know what the odds are against the seven heavy monsters entering the Tao?" holding the sword, Su defeated again headed for the depths of the forest sea.


    Su Bai, like a gopher, shuttled through the dense jungle, sometimes raised his long sword, and bursts of pleasant voices came into his mind: "congratulations to the host for obtaining eight skill points!"


    However, when Su Bai advanced several kilometers, his figure suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked through the dense branches and leaves to an open space outside. At this time, on the open space outside, the fierce sword wind suddenly rose, and figures shuttled back and forth.


    Su Bai''s breath immediately quieted down, and the whole person was like an old monk sitting in meditation.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile swept from the corners of Su Bai''s mouth. One of the warring sides was a disciple of Daojian Pavilion, while the other was no stranger, a disciple of Langya sect

 Chapter 4

    In the jungle, the sword is full of Qi.


    Vigorous figures crisscross, and bursts of dull voices can be heard.


    Dozens of feet away, Su Bai jumped up the tree pole and looked down at the open space in the distance.


    "It''s her!" his eyes fell on a beautiful shadow, and Su Bai''s eyes glanced with a chill, "Liu Feiyu!"


    "Liu Dong''s woman actually appears here. Interestingly, her situation is a little bad!" Su Bai gloated.


    In my memory, when Liu Dong bullied him in the past, Liu Feiyu bullied him a lot.


    "Whether it''s Liu Feiyu or the disciples of the sword Pavilion, look at the long breath, it may be the seven times of entering the Tao!" Su Bai shook his head helplessly. If he was against one of them, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    However, if you want to compete with the top seven martial arts players, Su''s defeat will be somewhat bottomless.


    In the open space, a graceful woman whispered. Her body was like a broken kite and retreated back.


    The woman has a delicate face like a bright moon, a slender waist, about cardamom years, and a slender body.


    Seeing such a woman retreating, the three Langya sect disciples all exclaimed: "elder martial sister Feiyu!"


    Hoo Hoo! The three disciples of Langya sect immediately stepped back and melted the sword Qi around them. They were deeply afraid that the woman would be hurt by a little.


    The snow-white silk dress was stained with a lot of blood. There was evil spirit in the woman''s eyes. The green jade finger crossed the corner of her mouth and wiped a bright red. The woman shook her head and said, "it''s no big deal!"


    Hearing the speech, the three disciples of Langya sect are all secretly relieved. Elder martial sister Feiyu is the favorite of elder martial brother Liu Dong. If something goes wrong, elder martial brother Liu Dong can''t spare them.


    "Ren Tianya, do you really want to kill all the disciples of Langya sect?" jade finger clasped the thin sword in her hand, and Fei Yu said in a deep voice.


    After stopping the pursuit of the three younger martial brothers behind him, the man called Ren Tianya raised his head and said with a sneer, "didn''t your Langya sect disciples do the same before, killing all my sword Pavilion disciples for a martial arts skill?"


    "Isn''t this retribution?" Ren Tianya raised his eyelids slightly, and his slender fingers crossed the blood blade in his hand. The blood was wiped, and the blood blade was permeated with a faint cold light.


    On the tree pole, Su Bai, who was about to leave, trembled slightly, "martial arts?"


    The blood refining space was opened up by the supreme strongmen of the sect. In order to encourage the disciples of the sect to participate in the blood refining, these strongmen deliberately left several kinds of martial arts in the blood refining world.


    Some of these martial arts are located in mountain streams, some in caves, and some in the habitat of some monsters.


    However, the space of blood prison is very vast. Although the blood refining competition has a history of more than 100 years, few people have obtained martial arts skills.


    However, those who got the martial arts skills finally became the elite of the sect. We can see that the martial arts skills are extraordinary.


    "These guys found their martial arts skills in the blood refining space. No wonder they all worked so hard like dead parents!" Su Bai couldn''t help calling Su Dong and Liu Feiyu lucky.


    A few days ago, when the disciples of Langya sect led by Su Dong and the disciples of Daojian Pavilion joined hands to kill a monster entering the nine peaks of Taoism, they found this martial art in the monster''s nest.


    In order to swallow this martial art alone, Liu Dong took the lead in killing the disciples of Daojian Pavilion while the disciples of Daojian Pavilion didn''t respond.


    When the two sides were killing hot, their bloody smell attracted the monsters around and triggered a wave of animals.


    Feiyu and the other three disciples were separated in the animal tide. The four avoided the animal tide and were looking for the trace of Liu Dong and others, but unexpectedly they met Ren Tianya and others here.


    "My younger sister apologized to you on behalf of senior brother Liu Dong. Langya sect and Tianya pavilion have been in the same boat for hundreds of years. Why should we destroy the feelings of both sides for a martial arts book!"


    "When I find elder martial brother Liu Dong, my younger sister will ask elder martial brother Liu Dong for that martial arts skill and let you watch it for a while?" Fei Yu said pitifully, sweeping away her previous arrogant posture.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Feiyu, you really think Ren Tianya is a fool. If you meet Liu Dong, will he let me go?" Ren Tianya smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth, glanced sharply at Liu Feiyu''s pretty face and said coldly: "moreover, if I want that martial arts, why should I ask Liu Dong for it? Don''t think I don''t know, that martial arts is on you!"


    In the end, Ren Tianya''s voice became louder and louder, causing a burst of turbulence in the surrounding air.


    "You''re joking. How can that martial art be on me!" Liu Feiyu said with a smile. The flowers and branches trembled, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Ren Tianya also smiled and pointed to Liu Feiyu and said, "if you laugh again, the martial arts will fall out."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu''s smile suddenly solidified, lowered her head, slightly changed her face, and a yellowing book had exposed her outer half of her clothes.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three disciples of Langya sect also changed. They knew that Liu Feiyu had this martial art before.


    With a slight bow, Ren Tianya grasped the blood blade in his hand, and a look of fanaticism flashed in his eyes, "Liu Feiyu, give me the book in your hand, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Delusion, even if I hand over the book, with the style of your sword Pavilion disciples, will you let me go!" the slender jade hand holds the book, and Liu Feiyu also smiled coldly: "even if this book is destroyed, it will never fall into your hands!"


    "Liu Feiyu, you are a woman. If you hand over the book, my brothers will let you die peacefully. If you don''t hand over the book, my brothers don''t mind tasting your mother''s taste!"


    A powerful force broke out in his thin body. Ren Tianya took several steps forward and said aggressively.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu suddenly changed her face and said with a smile: "even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands!"


    "Death?" a cruel smile appeared on Ren Tianya''s face. "Yes, there are things more painful than death in this world."


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu, don''t talk nonsense with them. The winner is still unknown!" the three Langya sect disciples were about to crack their eyes and roared.


    Before the words fell, the three disciples of Langya sect came out one after another with swords. The swords were extremely fierce, with bursts of breaking wind.


    Ren Tianya didn''t start, but the three disciples of the sword Pavilion shot one after another to welcome the attack of the three. The explosion of sword battle, gold and iron battle continued.


    However, at the moment when the three disciples of Langya sect shot, Liu Feiyu stepped back and ran in the direction of Su Bai.


    "Want to escape!" Ren Tianya smiled coldly. His feet suddenly kicked and shouted. His body was like an arrow leaving the string, chasing Liu Feiyu.


    "Ah!" two screams sounded in the rear. Liu Feiyu didn''t turn around, but she knew that one of the two screams came from a disciple of Langya sect.


    Blood surged wildly. A disciple of Langya sect and a disciple of Daojian Pavilion were lying in a pool of blood.


    The other disciples also had several scars and blood splashing.


    The breaking wind is getting louder and louder. Liu Feiyu knows that she can''t escape. She suddenly turns around, draws the sword and comes back to the horse sword.


    Dang! Ren Tianya waved off the blood blade in his hand, blocked the sword, smiled and said, "your body method was not as good as me, not to mention you with injuries!"


    The strength from the hilt made Liu Feiyu''s right arm numb. She could only harden her scalp and welcome the attack of the end of the world.


    Hoo Hoo! The fierce wind roared out and rolled up fallen leaves all over the ground.


    Looking at the two figures below, Su Bai gently rubbed his eyebrows, which was worthy of being the seventh weight of the entry path. Even if he was injured, the attack was still so fierce.


    However, Su''s defeat also saw some clues. Although the two men''s offensive was fierce, it had not yet reached the point of Flowing Clouds and water. Sometimes, the sword style conversion was a little stiff.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that neither of them has mastered the martial arts to the level of a generation of masters!" Su Bai tried to lie down and let the dense leaves block his body.


    A moment later, a dull sound sounded, bang! Liu Feiyu''s body was like a broken kite. Her delicate body shook and fell on the tree pole where Su Bai was. Her terrible strength made her feel dizzy, and the book tightly held by her left hand also fell aside.


    Glancing at the eye-catching sword mark on his chest, Ren Tianya twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, dragged the blood blade and walked towards Liu Feiyu.


    Cough! Liu Feiyu''s chest fluctuated for a while, and her blood gas in her body churned endlessly. The whole right arm was almost numb. She couldn''t hold the thin sword. Looking at Ren Tianya who walked in, she felt a sense of despair. She was disappointed. She knew that at the moment, it was not only simple to lose books, but also she might fall into Ren Tianya''s hands.


    At this moment, Ren Tianya, who was less than five feet away from Liu Feiyu, suddenly screamed, blood suddenly gushed out, and a bloody sword fell on Ren Tianya''s neck

 Chapter 5

    PS: (thank you, Shaoxuan, for copying yesterday''s smile and the reward of bamboo leaf panda! For collection, click and recommendation)


    The blood suddenly spurted out, and the color of panic filled Ren Tianya''s eyes.


    At the time of death, Ren Tianya stared at the tree pole above.


    Poop! Ren Tianya fell to the ground and died. Until his death, he didn''t understand who he died in.


    Liu Feiyu stared at the figure three feet away. She was relieved, but her eyes stared at the sword inserted into Ren Tianya''s neck.


    The sword has an ancient and simple style. There are several sword shaped marks on the body of the sword.


    Liu Feiyu is no stranger to such swords. Every disciple of Langya sect has one.


    Holding the book in her left hand, Liu Feiyu said in a deep voice, "I don''t know which senior brother will help?"


    Ren Tianya''s death was somewhat unexpected. The other two disciples of the sword Pavilion suddenly changed their faces. Without any hesitation, they jumped and retreated back.


    Seeing that Liu Feiyu was ok, the two disciples of Langya sect were too lazy to continue chasing the disciples of Daojian Pavilion.


    Turning around and looking at Ren Tianya''s body, the two disciples of Langya sect were also confused. They looked at Liu Feiyu and tried to wait for Liu Feiyu to explain.


    Liu Feiyu smiled helplessly, suddenly remembered something, smiled and said: "senior brother Liu Dong, don''t tease your little sister!"


    At this moment, Liu Feiyu thought it was Liu Dong who killed Ren Tianya.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister Liu Feiyu, let you down!" before the words fell, a violent laughter suddenly sounded on the branches. Liu Feiyu suddenly raised her head. When she saw the familiar figure, her eyes were in a mess.


    The appearance of Su Bai also made the two sword demon disciples look stunned, and they couldn''t return to their God, "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai jumped down from the tree pole and fell like a breeze beside Ren Tianya''s body. He took out the sword. The sound of the system sounded in his mind again: "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining 12 skill points!"


    12 power point value? Su Bai''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Isn''t it worth 10 points?


    "Six strikes into the Tao and seven strikes into the Tao, which can be regarded as skipping the level. It seems that there are still some rewards for skipping the level to kill monsters!" Su Bai moved his wrist and walked towards Liu Feiyu with a sword.


    "Su Bai, you''re not dead?" Liu Feiyu raised her head, looked at Su Bai, and her body trembled slightly.


    After decades of cultivation, Su Bai''s face was still a little pale, but his eyes were shining brightly and directly into the hearts of the people.


    Not only Liu Feiyu was stunned, but also the two disciples of Langya sect. In the past, Su Bai was weak and always submissive to others.


    Now, looking at Su Bai, standing on the pool of blood, he has a taste of immortality. His nose is hanging high and his face is too white, which sets off a handsome face even more evil.


    "How is it possible that such a significant change has taken place in a person''s temperament in a short time!"


    If she was not familiar with Su Bai, Liu Feiyu even suspected that the person in front of her was not su Bai.


    When she came with the sword, Su Bai was only 15 years old, but she was much taller than Liu Feiyu. Looking at Liu Feiyu, she had to say that the woman was really pretty and graceful. It was obvious that the white silk dress could not cover up the soul stirring curve. In addition, Su Bai could see the white flowers.


    "Bring it!" Su Bai said with a smile. His eyes didn''t stay on Liu Feiyu''s body. His eyes were cold and stared at Liu Feiyu.


    "Take what?" Liu Feiyu looked stunned and wondered.


    "Book!" Su Bai said faintly, pointing to Liu Feiyu''s chest, "to be exact, the book recording martial arts in your arms!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu frowned slightly, and her face immediately became gloomy. Her bright and moving eyes were cold to the bone. She was about to make a sound. Another disciple of Langya sect took the lead in drinking and scolding: "bastard, Su scum, have you ever talked to elder martial sister like this?"


    Su scum! Su Bai smiled. Although he was weak in the past, what he didn''t want to hear was that others called him scum.


    Because of this, Liu Dong and others called him a scum of the Soviet Union to humiliate him.


    Seeing Su Bai''s eyes, the Langya sect disciple''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "take your sword and immediately go after the two sword Pavilion disciples. Don''t you hear me?"


    If you pursue and kill the two previous sword Pavilion disciples with the cultivation of Su Bai in the past, you will die. Obviously, this disciple wants Su Bai to die.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai walked forward with a harmless expression.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feiyu and the two disciples were secretly relieved and smiled. Maybe this scum had some changes, but it couldn''t change his past temperament after all.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai was less than a foot away from the two disciples, the falling sword suddenly raised, the sword light flashed like lightning, the blood suddenly gushed out, and the two heads threw into the sky, puffing.


    The sword demon disciple who had previously scolded Su Bai was lying in a pool of blood like a dead dog.


    Su Bai raised his hand, grabbed one of the heads and shook his head secretly. Can he still live in the demon gate?


    If you don''t even have the ability to judge the situation, dare you shout at yourself? Before he killed Ren Tianya, Su Bai saw that Liu Feiyu was obviously at the end of the line with injuries.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining 24 points!" the cold voice sounded in his mind. Su Bai took his head and walked towards Liu Feiyu.


    He threw the head in his hand to Liu Feiyu. Su Bai didn''t even blink, and said softly, "the wordy man is gone, take the book!"


    Without any sign, he shot to kill two Langya sect disciples. Is this still the weak Su defeat in the past?


    Such a decisive and cruel means immediately shocked Liu Feiyu, especially when she caught a glimpse of Su Bai''s smile, Liu Feiyu couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart.


    After decades of fighting, Su Bai found that he was more suitable for the world than the people here. At least when he killed people now, there was no pity in his heart.


    This is a world of the jungle. If you don''t want the tears of your relatives to fall on your body, you should learn to kill.


    Reaching out to catch the vine hanging from the tree pole, Su Bai raised his long sword and cut off the vine. The vine was a little thick. Even if Su Bai had to use all his strength to break it.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Feiyu got up hard. Her delicate body was shaking and would fall down again at any time.


    "If you don''t hand over the book, I''ll take it myself!" Su Bai rushed over and clasped Liu Feiyu''s hands with his hands. Without any pity, he bound Liu Feiyu with tree vines.


    With her hands clasped on her back, Liu Feiyu''s eyes were cold and piercing, and an inexplicable shame poured into her heart. Once upon a time, the guy who was bullied by her and Liu Dong in the past actually rode on his head.


    "Tut Tut, look at your eyes. It should be Lao Tzu, not you, who should be angry. In the past, you and Liu Dong bullied me a lot. Today, they just recovered some interest!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai searched her directly.


    Liu Feiyu''s pretty face changed slightly. This guy treated himself so rudely. You know, although Liu Feiyu is Liu Dong''s favorite object for a long time, Liu Feiyu is convinced that the more difficult it is to get, the more precious it is. Although she is with Liu Dong now, her body does not allow Liu Dong to touch it, which is like this. "Elder martial sister Feiyu really has something, tut tut!" took out the yellowing book, Su Bai reluctantly loosened his hands, caught a glimpse of Liu Feiyu''s expression and said faintly: "don''t worry, I''m not so hungry!"


    "Besides, this is by no means the place to do that!" looking around at the blood, Su Baijian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a choking smell of blood all around, which would lead the monster sooner or later.


    Smell speech, the chill in Liu Feiyu''s eyes is more biting, hungry and unscrupulous. Where is my mother worse?


    Ignoring Liu Feiyu''s fiery eyes, Su Bai squatted down and tore open Liu Feiyu''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Liu Feiyu smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "why can''t you help it?"


    "My chest is not big enough and my hips are not upturned enough. My taste is not so low!" Su Bai said with a smile, tearing open the clothes stained with blood. This dress is stained with blood and has a strong smell of blood. Sooner or later, it will attract monsters.


    With Liu Feiyu in his hand, Su Bai looked around and kicked his feet like a rainbow and went straight to the dense jungle


    ahref=http:www.qidian.com; Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! a; a; Mobile phone users can read it at m.qidian.com. a;

 Chapter 6

    Moonlight, like water, sprinkled through the gaps between the leaves.


    The bright and cold moonlight fell on Su Bai''s face, which made his evil and handsome face more evil.


    With his back against the tree pole, Su Bai looked at the yellow books with relish.


    The extremely sharp sword fell on the tree pole, and half of the sword body fell into it.


    In the distance, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai like a poisonous snake, cold to the bone.


    Aware of Liu Feiyu''s eyes, Su Bai raised his eyes and said faintly, "if you look at me with charming eyes, maybe I''ll let you go!"


    "As for this fierce look, tut tut!" Su Bai shook his head and immersed himself in the book again.


    Liu Feiyu''s soft and slender body was tied to the tree pole and couldn''t move. Only two eyes turned and the evil spirit condensed at Dai Mei.


    However, Su Baili didn''t pay attention to the hate look. He looked at the book in his hand without moving his eyes to Liu Feiyu.


    "The second grade sword skill moon water shadow sword can''t be cultivated by a waste like you!" Liu Feiyu sneered at Su Bai with a thoughtful look.


    Second grade sword skill, martial arts, four realms, entering the Tao, condensing Qi, Tiangang, innate. The martial arts are divided into ten grades, followed by no inflow, and nine grades are the most.


    Liu Feiyu''s second-class sword skill is exactly the martial skill recorded in Su Bai''s book. Obviously, Liu Feiyu has read the book.


    Hearing this, Su Bai didn''t even lift his eyelids and didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Feiyu.


    There are only dozens of pages in the book, on which simple sword styles are recorded. Even so, Su Po also saw the uniqueness of these sword styles.


    "It''s really a second-class sword skill. It''s much more mysterious than my broken mountain sword style." Su Bai muttered to himself.


    The words fell into Liu Feiyu''s ears, and Liu Feiyu was sarcastic again. "Even when senior brother Liu Dong got the book, he couldn''t understand the martial arts. You just browse it once to see the mystery?"


    The cold light of the beautiful eyes overflowed, and Liu Feiyu didn''t leave any strength to fight: "pretend!"


    In this regard, Su Bai just smiled faintly. At the moment of closing the book, a cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind: "congratulations on the host''s cultivation of the second-class sword skill yueshui shadow sword. The proficiency is 0!"


    "I''m a gifted young master, which can''t be compared with Liu Dong and others!" Su Bai waved his book and said with a smile.


    "With you?" Liu Feiyu sneered, and the disdain in her beautiful eyes did not hide.


    Su Bai held the handle of the sword with one hand, and the book in his hand threw up. He took out the sword and took several sword shadows, hissing!


    The sword fell, and pieces of paper fell all over the sky. Looking at this scene, Liu Feiyu was shocked and exclaimed, "you scum, actually destroyed the book!"


    Wield the sword, bring up the fierce sword wind, carry the paper, and roll it out upside down.


    He stepped forward and looked at Liu Feiyu with a shocked face. Su Bai bent down, his lips almost close to Liu Feiyu''s white earlobe, and whispered, "the thing is mine. Do you need your mother''s consent to do it?"


    If there was no heat in her ears, Liu Feiyu''s delicate body was numb, and the cold in her eyes was more prosperous. This numb feeling made her feel an inexplicable shame.


    "Take away your cheap mouth. If you touch me at all, senior brother Liu Dong will divide you into five parts in the future!" Liu Feiyu''s voice trembled, and her delicate body became softer and softer.


    Su Bai chuckled softly. His sword pointed across the beautiful face and said faintly, "are all the disciples of Langya gate like this and can''t distinguish the situation? Even if I do you here, how will Liu Dong know?"


    "Besides, a pair of broken shoes also lost the capital that men worked hard for, didn''t they?" Su Bai got up and said a little insipid.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu was stunned at first, and then immediately recovered her composure. She knew that Su Bai''s words were a little ugly, but the fact was so cruel.


    Liu Feiyu stared coldly at the falling pieces of paper around. A look of sadness and anger flashed in her beautiful eyes. The martial arts robbed by herself and others were destroyed by the scum in front of her.


    Ignoring Liu Feiyu''s regretful eyes, Su Bai raised his head and looked at the silver moon in the sky. At night, everything was quiet. The silence around was terrible, except the rustling sound of the breeze blowing through the leaves.


    "Hope is as I imagined!" Su Bai murmured to himself. He jumped as if he had lost his weight. He gently touched the dead leaves, and the dark sword light diffused out, bringing a sharp wind.


    Liu Feiyu stared coldly at the figure of the sword rising under the moon, and a look of contempt flashed on her face. The second-class sword skill was only accessible to those inner disciples in Langya gate, and those inner disciples with great talents had to spend several days to practice, not to mention the waste of Su scum. It was a fool''s dream to show it just by browsing a change.


    "If you can learn the second-class sword skill only after watching it once, won''t the talent of the inner martial brother in the sect live on the dog!" Liu Feiyu sneered and bent a good-looking arc at the corner of her mouth.


    Yueshui shadow sword is a second-class sword skill. Compared with the forward sword style of the broken mountain sword style, yueliu shadow sword is more changed. Sword shadows appear like water moonlight, outlining and condensing, and gradually forming a crescent moon.


    Su Bai closed his eyes. The sword style he had seen before seemed to be printed in his mind. It could not be waved or erased.


    The dead leaves fell down, and Su Bai stabbed them out with a sword. The body of the sword swayed gently, bringing a slight shadow of the sword. The sword fell gently on the dead leaves in front of him, and the whole dead leaves immediately turned into fragments.


    There are twelve types of yueshui shadow sword. The real yueshui shadow sword is only when the twelve types come together. Therefore, the movements of the sword type must be consistent.


    Each sword style was linked together, and Su Bai remembered it. However, when Su Bai first displayed it, it was still very difficult. The sword style was intermittent and very obscure, so he couldn''t give full play to the power of this sword skill.


    When the twelfth move fell, the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind: "congratulations to the host on mastering the second sword skill, proficiency + 1!"


    When the sword light dispersed, Su Bai''s face showed a smile. Sure enough, as long as I can change this sword style, I will learn this sword skill. As long as my proficiency reaches, the sword level will naturally improve, and everything will come naturally.


    The whole body was sweating profusely, and Su Bai spent a lot of energy when he used his sword skills.


    "If you master the second-class sword technique to the level of a great master, it''s easy to kill by leaps!" Su Bai closed his eyes and recalled the whole set of yueshui shadow sword.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai grasped the handle of the sword and whispered, "continue!"


    When a sword was stabbed out, the sharp sword wind emerged, rolled up the fallen leaves all over the ground, and the fallen leaves were flying. Su Bai''s figure holding the sword was flickering.


    Compared with before, Su''s defeat was a little less rigid and more spiritual.


    Glancing at this scene, Liu Feiyu sent out bursts of sneering laughter, as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate: "follow the gourd and draw a ladle, just learn from it!"


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 7

    "Congratulations to the host for mastering the second grade sword skill, proficiency + 1!"


    Under the moon, the eyes are verdant, the shadows of trees are whirling, and the dark sword light is diffuse, bringing up sword shadows.


    His whole body was dripping with sweat. Su Bai seemed to know nothing about it and was immersed in his sword skills.


    He repeated his second grade sword skill again and again until the sky turned white, Su Baifang stopped.


    "Compared with the broken mountain sword style, these two sword skills take longer to perform. They can only add more than 50 points of proficiency all night!"


    He rubbed his eyebrows lightly, and Su Bai murmured, but he firmly believed that with the improvement of proficiency, the time would be shortened.


    Compared with the first time, Su Bai now showed his sword skills, which was more skillful and less rigid.


    He jumped onto the tree pole. Su Po inserted the sword into the tree pole, closed his eyes and practiced.


    After practicing his sword skills all night, Su Bai''s spirit was not depressed, but his body was weak. The sword demon Heart Sutra worked, and the energy of the skill points flowed in his body and integrated into his flesh and blood.


    Seeing Su Bai''s cultivation, Liu Feiyu flashed a touch of abuse on her pretty face as delicate as a porcelain doll. In her opinion, Su Bai''s sword skills after practicing all night are still empty.


    Nevertheless, Liu Feiyu was surprised at Su Bai''s qualification. She could do it just by browsing the sword skills. Even elder martial brother Liu Dong could not do it.


    When Liu Dong was mentioned, Liu Feiyu''s beautiful eyes brightened in vain. As long as he avoided the animal tide, senior brother Liu Dong and others must go back to find himself. At that time, once Su Bai exposed his trace, Su Bai would die.


    Liu Feiyu looked at Su Bai warily, and her fingers carefully left an imprint behind the tree pole.


    This mark was used by the disciples of sword demon sect to contact in the past. Liu Feiyu left this mark to leave clues to Liu Dong.


    The breeze blew, the leaves danced, and there was some softness in the strength, and the rustle was heard all the time.


    At this moment, Su Bai opened his eyes in vain, greeted Liu Feiyu''s beautiful eyes and smiled.


    This smile shocked Liu Feiyu''s heart. Did he find it?


    Fortunately, Su Bai closed her eyes again, and Liu Feiyu was relieved. Her beautiful eyes were slightly low and did not dare to look at Su Bai. She was deeply afraid of attracting Su Bai''s attention.


    After closing his eyes, Su Bai thought secretly that Liu Feiyu was a good woman. After the initial panic, she immediately calmed down and even left a mark behind the tree pole in an attempt to attract Liu Dong.


    But isn''t that what I want? Su Bai smiled and took Liu Feiyu as bait to attract Liu Dong and kill him.


    This is why Su Bai killed the other two disciples and left Liu Feiyu alone.


    However, the premise is that he has the strength to kill Liu Dong and others. Su Bai holds his hands slightly and wants to kill Liu Dong. At least he has eight or even nine accomplishments.


    At dawn, the dark sky gradually changed. Su Bai didn''t get up until the rising sun. After a short hour of cultivation, he was very energetic. Holding the sword, Su Bai jumped down the tree pole.


    "The skill points are really against the sky. If ordinary people are like me, they will have to rest for at least a few hours before they recover!" stretched his muscles and bones, and Su Bai took his sword and walked towards Liu Feiyu.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, Liu Feiyu''s face was like cold frost, and her cold eyes stared at Su Bai, as if she was going to divide Su Bai into five parts.


    Slightly frowned, Su Bai gently raised Liu Feiyu''s chin with his left hand, looked directly at this exquisite and beautiful face, and said seriously, "I''ve practiced my sword all night, but I''ve trained a full stomach of fire!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu''s delicate body suddenly trembled and struggled.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s dark eyes flashed a look of abuse, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I said earlier that your chest is not big enough and your hips are not warped enough!"


    Liu Feiyu frowned slightly and her face was more gloomy. Obviously, she also saw that Su Bai deliberately teased herself and said coldly, "if you don''t try, how can you know that I''m not big enough!"


    Saying this, Liu Feiyu deliberately twisted her delicate body and looked at Su Bai with eyes like water.


    Su Bai glanced at the scene in front of him and felt a little thirsty. This woman was really... No wonder that guy Liu Dong wanted to go to this woman. Even if Su Bai was stupid, he was ready to move, but when he thought of the current situation, these desires immediately disappeared.


    Aware of Su Bai''s change, Liu Feiyu sneered to herself. Sure enough, the world was as black as a crow, even if the boy in front of him was the same.


    However, Liu Feiyu was disappointed. Su Bai looked at the scene calmly, with clear eyes and a playful expression on his mouth again.


    At the end, Su Bai even warned: "when twisting, the eyes should cooperate a little, and the movement range of the body. It can''t be such a territory. How can it be called charming like water, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu frowned hard and put on a cold face.


    Taking off the vines, Su Bai lifted Liu Feiyu like a chicken. Without any pity, his feet jumped and disappeared into the treetops.


    Being mentioned by Su Bai, Liu Feiyu first struggled for a moment, even if she gave up, stared at Su Bai''s evil and charming face, and thought back to the first scene, she was vaguely afraid. She had been too bold before. If Su Bai couldn''t control herself, she would have to tell her for decades. However, what surprised Liu Feiyu most was, With his own beauty and previous actions, Su Bai was indifferent.


    As long as there are enough power points, you can improve your strength. Therefore, what Su Bai has to do now is to get enough power points.


    Su Baishan held Liu Feiyu in his hand, as if he were carrying air, and his body method was not affected. A moment later, Su Baishan stopped and stood on the top of the tree, with bursts of roars of monsters coming from his ears.


    Su Bai looked up and saw flowers and trees all around him, but compared with the trees at that time, it was a little sparse here.


    Jumping off the tree pole, Su Bo tied Liu Feiyu to the tree pole again. Ignoring Liu Feiyu''s murderous eyes, he lightly left a sentence, "the strength of monsters around here is full of seven important existence. If you want to die, you can shout heartily!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu immediately stopped the fire and felt the roar around her. She knew that Su Bai''s words were true.


    A complex color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and Liu Feiyu''s mind also changed. This scum probably had only six levels of strength to enter the Tao. Then Liu Feiyu laughed again and again. Although she didn''t know what adventure Su Bai got in the blood prison space and her accomplishments broke through two levels one after another, the move at present was enough to show that the soaring strength had made him overconfident, Even to the point of arrogance, I dare to challenge the seven heavy demon beast alone. Isn''t this a death attempt.


    Su Bai held his sword and shot out like an arrow leaving the string,


    "To die, you''d better die in the belly of the monster!" Liu Feiyu cursed at Su Bai''s leaving figure.


    Roar! The roar of monsters around him became louder and louder. Liu Feiyu could even imagine that Su Bai was broken into pieces by monsters. Dai Mei bent up and swept a happy color in her glittering and bright eyes.


    With the passage of time, Liu Feiyu felt that Su was more and more likely to die in the hands of monsters, and the smile from the corners of her mouth became more and more obvious.


    However, half an hour later, a powerful footstep sounded in the distance.


    Hearing the footsteps, Liu Feiyu''s heart sank and looked up. Meimou was in a daze


    Ahref = http: www.qidian.com starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcome book friends to come and read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! Aafor mobile phone users, please go to m.qidian.com. a

 Chapter 8

    PS: at this time, it''s clear and crisp in autumn. When climbing to pick chrysanthemums, please click, recommend, collect and pick the little chrysanthemums on the new book list!


    The breeze slowly brought up the fallen leaves all over the ground


    The slight sound made by the sole of her foot stepping on the gravel sounded in the forest. Liu Feiyu''s eyes were momentarily dull and looked at Su Bai in disbelief.


    "You''re not dead?" Liu Feiyu murmured, a pungent smell of blood coming to her face.


    He walked out of the forest slowly and looked at the surprised Liu Feiyu. Su Bai shrugged and said with a smile: "I''m disappointed. I''m not dead!"


    Seeing Su Bai''s smile, Liu Feiyu was stunned again.


    Su Bai''s smile is deeply hated by Liu Feiyu, but it has a special taste. It''s a cynical smile after life and death.


    Is this still the young boy in the past? Liu Feiyu thought to himself that he could not see through the boy in front of him, and there was mystery everywhere.


    After a short period of stagnation, Liu Feiyu''s face returned to normal, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. This guy should not dare to challenge the seven heavy monster alone. He definitely retreated halfway.


    His eyes were like torches. Su Bai seemed to see Liu Feiyu''s idea. His left hand raised, and a dark shadow broke through the air and went straight to Liu Feiyu.


    WOW! The hot blood spilled all over the ground, and a dark shadow fell on the ground. It was less than a foot away from Liu Feiyu, raising dust all over the ground.


    The dust dispersed, and Liu Feiyu''s eyes were slightly low. When her eyes touched the true face of the dark shadow, she exclaimed again: "tiger tooth giant monster!"


    The tiger tooth monster is two feet long and looks like a fierce tiger. However, there are two sharp teeth half a meter long at the blood mouth. The sharp teeth are permeated with metal light. It is obviously sharp. The long hair on the most special tiger tooth monster is as stiff as steel.


    The tiger tooth monster is extremely difficult to deal with among the seven heavy monsters entering the road. With terrible fangs and long black hair, the attack is extremely rapid.


    In the past, Liu Feiyu and a disciple of Langya sect joined hands to kill a tiger toothed giant monster. At the same time, they also paid the price of minor injury.


    "This is the monster you killed?" Liu Feiyu raised her head and showed a touch of doubt in her bright and beautiful eyes.


    The monster''s power is infinite. If you want to kill the monster, in addition to hitting its key, you can kill it at one stroke when the monster''s power is exhausted.


    Su Bai''s eyes were very sharp. He caught the suspicious color in Liu Feiyu''s eyes and didn''t explain anything. Besides, he not only killed the tiger tooth monster, but also killed five tiger tooth monsters.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai took a deep breath, and the sword in his hand burst out into a streamer and fell on the tiger tooth monster.


    Hiss! The terrible force broke out on the sword tip. The sharp sword broke the flesh of the monster and inserted it. The blood splashed all over the ground.


    The choking smell of blood quickly spread around and floated into the dense forest with the wind. Bursts of low animal roars sounded in the forest. Obviously, this pungent smell of blood has attracted the attention of monsters.


    The willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Liu Feiyu rarely reminded: "this bloody smell will attract the demons around!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded quite seriously and said, "this is common sense, I know."


    Seeing Su Bai''s serious expression, Liu Feiyu suddenly sank. The boy was intentional.


    Walking towards Liu Feiyu with big strides, Su Bai drew out the long sword, and several blood columns surged wildly. Holding the long sword stained with blood, Su Bai walked towards Liu Feiyu.


    "I''ve always wondered if the monster would be soft hearted if he saw a beauty like you?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Liu Fei shivered inexplicably. Su in her eyes lost to him with a very strange feeling. She was obviously laughing, but the chill in her eyes made her whole body cold. She said coldly: "even if I didn''t feel sorry for you in the past, you and I are finally a disciple of Langya sect. Do you just ignore the friendship of the same family?"


    "Brotherhood? Hehe, you are really a noble person who forgets things. How did you and Liu Dong treat me at the beginning? Did you think of brotherhood at that time? Besides, Langya sect always respects itself as a demon sect. Speaking of such a sect, talking about brotherhood is not a ridiculous thing." hearing the speech, Su Bai shook his head and sneered, and immediately turned around, raised his sword and splashed blood, Pointing to the distance, he smiled


    Looking in the direction Su Bai pointed out, Liu Feiyu''s delicate body trembled again. Among the undulating trees, huge dark shadows appeared slowly, and a low and powerful roar appeared.


    Blood red eyes flashed in the forest and captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Roar! The roar became louder and louder, causing a surge in the air and even some vibration on the earth.


    "Good luck, lady!" Su Bai smiled innocuously. His feet suddenly kicked. His body was like an arrow, jumping several feet and falling on the treetop.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai looked up and saw that five giant tiger toothed monsters rushed all the way 30 feet away, destroying many trees and coming straight here with great speed.


    "The five tiger toothed monsters have a lot of merit points!" Su Bai thought to himself. He grasped the handle of the sword tightly, and there was no more cynical smile on his face. His eyes looked at the tiger toothed monsters like a real sword, and he silently remembered the distance between himself and the tiger toothed monsters.


    Hiss! Liu Feiyu took a breath, and her delicate body struggled. She had seen the figure of the tiger tooth monster, the bloody double pupils, and the slender and sharp fangs. It was hard for her to imagine the consequences of the fangs falling on herself.


    "Elder martial brother Su, if you save me, Feiyu is willing to serve elder martial brother Su as a slave and servant all her life!" the choking smell of blood came with the breeze. Liu Feiyu''s exquisite pretty face was full of panic. At the moment of life and death, she gave up her previous posture and begged.


    With a pitiful look, a layer of water mist even appeared in the bright and beautiful eyes.


    Without any smile, Su Bai looked down at Liu Feiyu and looked indifferent.


    Seeing Su Bai''s eyes, Liu Feiyu lowered her posture. "In the past, it was the bitch Liu Dong who instigated Fei Yu to bully senior brother su. Senior brother Su can rest assured that Fei Yu deliberately contacted Liu Dong''s bitch and killed him when he was not prepared!" Liu Feiyu was very strong, the blood color on her face faded, Bei''s teeth opened gently and bit her tightly, ChuChu looked pitifully at Su Bai.


    "Finished?" Su Bai said faintly, his eyes never changed.


    Su Bai''s insipid attitude made Liu Feiyu despair. After despair, Liu Feiyu swept away his previous posture, his eyes were cold and said coldly: "Su Bai, even if I die in the belly of these monsters today, senior brother Liu Dong will never let you go in the future!"


    Roar! The tiger tooth monster roared, and the howling spread all over the mountain forest. A monster headed by him pounced on Liu Fei like a mountain. His sharp fangs tore his breath and made bursts of Shouts.


    Looking at the virtual shadow, Liu Feiyu closed her eyes in despair and still cursed Su Bai.


    The fierce wind fell on Liu Feiyu''s face. A pretty face was bloodless and aching.


    At the moment when Liu Feiyu thought she was going to die, a clear sword sounded. Su Bai''s primitive sword shook slightly, his eyes were like electricity, and said in a low voice, "this is the moment!"


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 9

    The huge body pounced like a towering mountain.


    The pretty face without makeup was full of despair. Liu Feiyu closed her eyes and still saw the slender and sharp fangs of the tiger tooth monster.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s body swept out, like Gu Hong across the sky, and the dark light of the sword rose like water.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai''s long sword pierced the eyeball of the tiger toothed monster with unparalleled accuracy, and a roar of gold iron confrontation sounded.


    Dang! The explosion sound was very loud. Liu Feiyu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the weak back in front of her. Bei''s teeth opened gently, and a look of anger flashed in her clear and bright eyes. It was obvious that Su Bai teased her again.


    After being angry, Liu Feiyu was still surprised. Su Bai was so bold that he suddenly attracted five tiger tooth monsters.


    "Doesn''t this boy want to die and take my mother!" Liu Feiyu gnashed her teeth and stared at the front, deeply afraid of the tiger tooth monster.


    A sword pierces the eyeball of the tiger tooth monster, which requires the opposite way to be controlled to the point of perfection.


    Su Bai turned around quite smartly and drew his sword. The huge tiger tooth monster staggered and fell to the ground. He struggled a few times and died.


    The long blood column splashed out. Su Bai stepped on the blood flower, his eyes were like torches, and stared at the four tiger tooth giant monsters close to this foot. There was no panic in his eyes, even a little look of expectation.


    I belong to such a world. Su Bai murmured in his heart. He waved his sword like a breeze and impressively took the shadow of Dao Dao sword.


    Roar! The choking smell of blood made the tiger tooth monster more crazy. Its sharp fangs swept across the air, tearing the surrounding air and bringing bursts of wind.


    However, it''s strange that Su Bai always dodged most appropriately. Looking at this scene, Liu Feiyu''s sexy and ruddy mouth opened slightly, and her watery eyes were full of incredible colors. Did Su Bai have such a terrible reaction?


    Buzz! The sound of the sword sounded like it came from heaven. Su Bai walked among the tiger toothed monsters like walking in a leisurely court.


    Dao Dao sword shadows spread out, with a faint faint light, like water under the moon. These sword shadows always fell on the pupil of the tiger tooth monster, splashing blood.


    Blood flowed one after another. Su Bai took five steps and turned to close his sword. The roar of the monster suddenly stopped and was replaced by a neat plop.


    Bang! The corpses of monsters are crisscross, and the splashed blood gathers into a pool of blood.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Feiyu''s beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors, and her lips opened slightly.


    Five tiger toothed monsters, even those who enter the eight fold martial arts, should avoid the edge for the time being, let alone kill them with one sword like Su Bai.


    Meimou Wei lifted her eyes and looked at Su Bai with a sword. Liu Feiyu''s face was complex. Is this really the past Su Bai?


    With a light look, Su Bai glanced at the body below, drew a long sword and murmured, "the sword can come out faster and its strength can converge."


    Remembering the pictures of the previous battle, Su lost a look of self reflection.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feiyu was more speechless. Su''s defeat was first-class in both control and reaction.


    "Niang, the hunting has just begun!" Su Bai added several swords to the monster body one after another, walked to Liu Feiyu and said with a smile: "I hope you can hold on to the last moment so as not to see your senior brother Liu Dong."


    Liu Feiyu looked at the hated face in front of her. Her pretty white face as greasy as fat immediately became gloomy and mocked: "I hope you can support it and don''t die in the belly of the monster."


    Holding the sword, Su Bai jumped onto the treetop, looked down at the trees in the distance, and waited for the next wave of monsters to attack.


    Kill five tiger tooth monsters. The system gives Su Bai 60 points, but these 60 points are not enough for Su Bai to cultivate for hours.


    "In addition to the monsters killed earlier, I have obtained 200 skill points today. At least 300 skill points are needed to survive tonight''s cultivation."


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and a screen immediately appeared in his mind. Looking at the value of less than thousands of skill points, Su Bai smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. If he wants to practice well, he must carry forward the butcher''s ability.


    Roar! Roar! Another roar sounded in the trees, the leaves rustled and fell, and several huge virtual shadows flashed in the forest.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai said in his heart, "one, two, three... Seven!"


    Seven tiger toothed monsters came with a fierce breath, and the choking smell of blood made them crazy.


    Roar! The thick shrubs fell and raised dust all over the ground.


    The earth trembled, blood splashed on the pool.


    Sharp fangs and blood eyes captured people''s soul. Looking at this scene, Liu Feiyu took a breath and shouted out: "Su Bai, you''re crazy. Retreat quickly!"


    His clear eyes reflected the huge figure of the tiger tooth monster. Su Bai said something that made Liu Feiyu inexplicable: "eighty four o''clock!"


    Boom! The roar became louder and louder. At the moment when the tiger tooth monster was less than ten feet away from Liu Feiyu, Su was defeated. His vigorous body shot out. His right hand grabbed the sword at an incredible speed and cut down the mountain with the potential of splitting the mountains.


    As before, Su''s first sword pierced the eyes of the tiger tooth monster.


    After drawing the sword, Su Bai met the other six tiger toothed monsters, and his eyes flashed sharp light. Vaguely, there was a feeling of blood accelerating all over his body, which was the feeling of seeing the prey.


    Roar! Six tiger toothed monsters roared and came to their faces, suffocating.


    "Kill!".


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feiyu''s heart was slightly shocked and her face changed slightly. A shocked color appeared in her beautiful eyes. Bei''s teeth opened gently and murmured, "this is the shadow of yueshui sword, a second-class sword skill?"


    Liu Feiyu''s tone was uncertain. He saw the bright sword shadows flowing out like a trickle. They were very gentle, but as fast as lightning. They fell on the tiger tooth monster one after another.


    Dangdang! When the sword shadow dispersed, six giant tiger toothed monsters fell to the ground and died. More than a dozen corpses piled up to form a hillside, and blood columns surged on the corpses.


    "Solved?" Liu Feiyu was stunned. Today''s scenes overturned her previous cognition. Undoubtedly, the greatest impact on her was su Bai''s strength. She entered the Tao six times and killed the monster seven times, just as casually as drinking water.


    "What you did before was the second grade sword skill moon water sword shadow. You learned this kind of sword skill, didn''t you?" Liu Feiyu asked softly. In fact, she already had the answer in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe it. How terrible qualification it takes to practice the second grade sword skill in just one night. Even the elite disciples of Langya sect can''t learn this sword style in such a short time. He is a genius. No, he is more terrible than genius. He is a demon.


    The breeze slowly rolled up the fishy smell on the ground. Su Bai turned his back to Liu Feiyu, stepped into the pile of corpses and said casually, "you say yes, that''s it!"


    Roar! The earth was shaking, trees fell, and giant tiger toothed monsters roared out of the flying dust.


    Ten tiger tooth monsters, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, subconsciously grasped the sword in his hand, and a trace of retreat spread in his heart in the face of such power.


    Ten tiger toothed monsters were enough to bring him the oppression of life and death. It seemed that after several generations, Su Baifang murmured: "the ancestors of Langya sect once said that there were thorns on the Martial Arts Road, and ordinary people were afraid to step, except those with strong will."


    "Although I have systematic help, if my will is not as firm as a rock, I will eventually be buried on this road!"


    "A man''s greatest enemy is himself. If a man can overcome his fear, he is not afraid of the whole world!"


    "When we embark on this road, we are destined to surpass anyone, cut through thorns and thorns, take charge of the fight, defeat all the people in the world who are enemies with me, and destroy the world!"


    This sentence is more like Su Bai''s oath to this world. The breeze blew across his face, and Su Bai jumped, and the whole man shot out like a demon turned into a sword.


    Looking at the not tall, slightly emaciated figure, Liu Feiyu had a funny feeling that the ten monsters could not defeat su.

 Chapter 10

    The dark water like sword light swayed in the wind, and the air was torn, making bursts of whine.


    A vigorous figure shuttled among the monsters. The tiger toothed monster roared, and its sharp fangs cut through the void.


    Su Bai''s eyes were as cool as the breeze. He looked at the sharp teeth near here without any tension or panic.


    "Maybe I belong to such a world, the world of the law of the jungle and the supremacy of deforestation!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a torch. He always avoided the screaming fangs at the most appropriate time.


    In the distance, Liu Feiyu looked at this scene. The bright scholar''s eyes were full of shock, his hands clenched and exuded cold sweat.


    "Madman, he''s a madman!" in Liu Feiyu''s view, Su Bai was dancing on the tip of the knife. If he wasn''t careful, his sharp fangs would be enough to tear him in half.


    The fresh wind came, with a choking smell of blood.


    Yueshui shadow sword, the second-class sword skill, reappeared in Su Bai''s hands.


    Until the end, the sword shadow became more and more smooth, like water, wave after wave.


    Stimulated by the smell of blood, the tiger toothed monster became more and more crazy. The ground was covered with dust and shrouded in the open space of more than 50 feet.


    From a distance, only the sword light flashed like water.


    The sword finger clung to the sword in his hand. Su Bai met the tiger tooth monster with his eyes and whispered, "the sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. In terms of speed, the sword is the first!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s sword was as powerful as lightning. He took more sword shadows and inserted them directly into the eye pupil of a tiger tooth monster, with blood splashing.


    Bang bang! The dull sound sounded, and the tiger tooth monster fell into a pool of blood.


    Stepping on the monster''s huge body, Su Bai jumped, "what''s more terrible than the trickle is that the waves beat the waves. The sword shadow is like angry waves. It''s the moon water shadow sword!"


    The roar of the monster echoed in his ears. Su Bai swooped down like a wild goose, turned his right hand and took up many sword shadows. Each sword shadow was extremely fierce, enveloping the tiger tooth monster below.


    "Congratulations to the host for entering the epiphany. The proficiency of the second-class sword skill yueshui shadow sword has been increased by 10000 points, and the mastery level is easy!"


    The sound of the system came to Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai seemed to be immersed in his own world.


    Walking among the monsters, Su Bai''s eyes showed a faint killing opportunity, and the sword was more and more fierce.


    The sword wind rolled out, the dust rolled, and the waves echoed like the roaring sound of angry waves.


    Looking at this figure, Liu Feiyu''s gorgeous face showed a look of amazement. What''s this sound?


    Liu Feiyu looked up and saw that in the gray dust, a more and more bright sword light flashed past, bringing an eye-catching blood light and bursts of sobbing.


    After several sword lights dissipated, the roar of the monster also dissipated in vain. Finally, the forest fell into a dead silence.


    "Su scum, are you dead?" Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, and Liu Feiyu called softly.


    Hoo Hoo! The cold wind shuttled through the forest, accompanied by a rustling sound.


    Seeing the dead silence in the dust, Liu Feiyu''s face changed slightly. If she hadn''t been tied here, she wished Su Bai would die, but if she was tied here, once Su Bai died, the bloody smell here would attract the demons around, and she couldn''t escape death.


    "Arrogant and rampant waste, if you die, you''ll hurt my mother!" Liu Feiyu scolded softly, tightening her hands and trying to tear open the vine.


    At this moment, a steady and powerful footsteps sounded slowly in the dust.


    Hearing the footsteps, Liu Feiyu suddenly raised her head, and a surprise color swept on Yan Zi''s beautiful face, "Su Bai?"


    The footsteps became louder and louder. Under the gaze of meimou, Su Bai, whose face was a little pale, came out with a sword. The evil handsome face smiled, "tut Tut, you are so excited to see that I am not dead!"


    After a pause, Su Bai shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in women who don''t have big breasts and hips."


    Ignoring Su Bai''s words, Liu Feiyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai for a moment, slightly surprised. Facing the siege of ten tiger tooth giant monsters, he was not hurt, but his face was a little pale.


    When he raised the sword in his hand, Su Bai joked, "madam, I hope I can see you when I come back!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai turned around and rushed into the dust again, with a vague figure.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu and Bei''s teeth opened slightly, and some people said in disbelief, "are you still coming?"


    In Liu Feiyu''s opinion, fighting with monsters can only hone the experience of death fighting at most. Why do you work so hard.


    But for Su Bai, killing more monsters can get merit points, so that he can have more cultivation time and the capital to be proud of the talents in the world.


    The dust gradually dispersed, and Su Bai stood on the corpse pile, waiting for the next wave of monsters.


    The sharp sword was inserted aside. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the end of his sight and whispered: "With only one insight, the mastery of sword skill will increase by 10000 points. Tut Tut, this system is really the same as in previous lives, whether it is the skill point value system or the mastery of sword skill. The predecessor''s qualification is not bad. With my qualification, it is not impossible to have several insight in the future cultivation."


    "It''s just around the corner to break through the six fold peak of the Tao and break through the seven fold peak of the Tao!" Su Bai sighed softly, his eyes opened slightly, and his eyes were as dark as a touch. As long as he stepped into the seven fold peak of the Tao and these two sword skills, he had a good chance of winning against the eight fold warrior. When he grasped the sword, Su Bai, who was like an arrow, shot out and met the tiger toothed monster in the distance. A life and death fight began again.


    ......


    After the boundless forest sea, the mountains are undulating.


    Among the peaks, a huge waterfall, like a silver peak, smashed down from the high peaks.


    On both sides of the waterfall, the mountain wall is extremely steep and smooth. On this mountain wall, there are naturally formed caves, and figures shuttle between them.


    A young man, naked, stood under the waterfall, allowing the impact of the training to fall on his body, and bursts of dull sounds echoed.


    The young man''s jaw is square, his eyes are clear, his sword eyebrows fly obliquely, and his whole face looks very handsome, but the indifference flowing between his eyebrows makes people feel like facing an iceberg.


    The youth breath is long and thick. Sometimes there is a flash of essence on the body. Obviously, the cultivation is very deep.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp sound of breaking the wind gradually sounded in the vast forest sea. The young man suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a sharp momentum in his eyes, grabbed the huge sword on one side and stepped out of the waves.


    In the surrounding caves, figures burst out, following the youth.


    Hundreds of feet away, a vigorous figure shuttled through the forest, impressively a disciple in Langya sect''s martial robe.


    When the disciple saw the young man holding the sword in the distance, he looked a little respectful. His feet stared at the thick tree pole. He fell down like an eagle. He stood in front of the young man, respectfully saluted the sword and whispered: "Elder martial brother Liu Dong has found the mark left by Miss Feiyu. The mark is a little scrawly. It seems that elder martial sister Feiyu is in a hurry to leave the mark."


    Liu Dong, a young man, flashed a quick color in his deep eyes, "take me!"


    "Yes!" when he got up, the disciple looked extremely respectful and ran along the way when he came. Liu Dong and more than 100 Langya sect disciples followed him.


    A moment later, the figure of Liu Dong and others appeared in front of a strong tree pole.


    Liu Dong squatted down slightly and stared at the residual marks on the tree pole. His face was cloudy and sunny,


    "Fat fish!" Liu Dong said in a low voice, but his low tone showed a piercing sense of death.


    Smelling the speech, a slightly obese young man came. The fat man''s eyes were very small and narrowed up to see only a slit.


    The young fat man walked forward, squatted down, looked at the mark for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "with the corpse of the disciple of Langya sect found a few days ago and the mark in front of him, there are only two possibilities. First, elder martial sister Feiyu is being pursued and killed, and second, elder martial sister Feiyu has been captured!" the young fat man paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, pointed to the mark and continued: "However, this mark is extremely scrawly. With different strength, it is stained with blood and nails. The first possibility can be ruled out. Elder martial sister Feiyu is captured!"


    Before the words fell, Liu Dong got up and hit the tree pole with a punch. The heavy tree pole couldn''t bear the punch. He broke his waist and sawdust flew.


    "No matter who dares to move Feiyu, I Liu Dong will never let him go!" Liu Dong turned around, and Zhang Junlang''s face was a little ferocious. A cold smell flashed on his eyebrows and said coldly: "you take six people as a unit, search in all aspects, and notify others immediately if you find other marks!"


    "Promise!" more than a hundred Langya sect disciples scattered, and vigorous figures shuttled through the boundless forest.


    With only a few breath, only Liu Dong and the fat man called fat fish were left at the scene.


    "Fat fish, could it be the sword Pavilion disciple who did this?" Liu Dong''s face eased slightly. Although he learned that Liu Feiyu had been captured, he did not lose his most basic reason.


    Hearing the speech, the young fat man pondered for a moment and said, "if it was done by the disciples of Daoya Pavilion, these people have a big picture. They have obtained the second-class sword skill and captured elder martial sister Feiyu. These people know that elder martial sister Feiyu is the inverse scale of elder martial brother. I''m afraid these people will take elder martial sister Feiyu against elder martial brother." When he said this, the young fat man looked a little worried. After all, he knew Liu Dong''s feelings for Liu Feiyu, otherwise he wouldn''t entrust his sword skills to Liu Feiyu.


    "If it''s really those bastards, I''ll let all the disciples of Daojian Pavilion be buried in the blood refining space!" a fierce breath emerged in Liu Dong''s body, and the air was agitated and purring.

 Chapter 11

    The forest is vast, and the mottled sun falls.


    The roar of monsters echoed in the woods, and the dead leaves rustled down.


    Sitting under the tree, Su Bai turned his hands over the roasted monster meat and muttered, "in recent days, there seems to be a lot of martial arts around."


    In the distance, Liu Feiyu, who was heavily entangled by trees and vines, heard this, and a sneer flashed in the bright scholar''s eyes.


    Liu Feiyu lowered her head slightly, and her hands tied behind the tree pole clung to the bark.


    The scallion white jade finger exudes a lot of blood, but Liu Feiyu doesn''t seem to feel it. The jade finger is like a sharp sword, tearing open the bark and leaving a mark on the tree pole.


    Liu Feiyu raised her head from time to time and looked at Su Bai, who was enjoying the demon meat, with a sneer in her mouth. "I want to see how long you can be proud, as long as senior brother Liu Dong and others follow the mark!"


    "At that time, I had to break you into pieces!" Liu Feiyu bowed her head in fear of Su Bai''s discovery.


    At the moment when Liu Feiyu lowered his head, Su Bai raised his head and looked at Liu Feiyu with a few more sarcastic colors in his eyes.


    The roasted demon meat is filled with attractive fragrance. Eat the demon meat, operate the mental method and refine the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The path of martial arts known to Su Bai is divided into entering the Tao, condensing Qi, Tiangang and congenital.


    The way of cultivation is to absorb the heaven and earth vitality contained in it through eating demon meat, or absorb the invisible vitality between heaven and earth through Gong Jue, and bring it into blood, flesh, meridians and even bones to exercise the body.


    With the existence of swordsman system, the cultivation of skill points is far more than these two. Nevertheless, Su Bai did not give up his old methods.


    "Although the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the demon meat is not comparable to the energy transformed by the work point value, it is better than accumulation. In the long run, it can also achieve good harvest!"


    Su Bai raised the thigh of the tiger toothed monster and hummed a little song. In recent days, he gained a lot.


    Looking at the nearly ten thousand merit points, Su Bai gave up a smile. The nearly ten thousand merit points were enough for him to practice for more than ten days.


    "Entering the six peaks of the Tao, he will break through in ten days!" feeling the incomparable strength in his body, Su Bai was extremely confident.


    Suddenly, Su Bai suddenly got up and grabbed the sword in his right hand. His body was like an arrow leaving the string. He shot out and shuttled through the vast forest.


    More than thirty feet away, a disciple of Langya sect looked at the two figures in the distance, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Although he was far away, he recognized that the graceful figure was Liu Feiyu. As for the other figure in blood, he just felt familiar.


    Immediately, the disciple''s body suddenly shook, his eyes showed ecstasy, and he was about to step back. However, a sharp strong wind suddenly broke through the air. The power carried in the strong wind made him feel frightened.


    Without any hesitation, the disciple suddenly stepped on his feet and tried to step back.


    Boom! The dark water like sword light flashed faster than he retreated, and brought a striking blood light.


    Poop! Before his death, the disciple of Langya sect saw a evil face that made him die in peace, "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai wiped the blood off the sword with a indifferent look, glanced at the body next to his feet, a touch of bloodthirsty floated in his eyes, and whispered, "are you here at last?"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai suddenly turned around, tore up his blood clothes and went straight to Liu Feiyu.


    The choking smell of blood came to her face. Liu Feiyu stared at the body lying in the pool of blood, and her bright eyes were full of ecstasy.


    In a flash, Su Bo shoved the blood clothes into Liu Feiyu''s mouth without any pity. His action was very rough, and he was not afraid to hurt Liu Feiyu.


    The burning feeling came. Liu Feiyu stared at the excessively evil face in front of her. Her eyes were full of hate. At the same time, there was a sneer. The disciples of Langya sect appeared here, which meant that Liu Dong and others were about to find the trace of Su Bai.


    Facing the beautiful eyes, Su Bai smiled and said, "why, now I still fantasize that senior brother Liu Dong will save you."


    "Sobbing!" Liu Feiyu made a sobbing sound, and her eyes were cold to the bone. Looking at Su Bai was like looking at a dead man.


    "Tut Tut, elder martial sister Feiyu, it''s hard for you to leave marks these days and lead the disciples of Langya sect!" turning around, Su Bai kicked his feet and jumped onto the top of the tree. He disappeared into the forest in a few seconds.


    But Su Bai''s words made Liu Feiyu suddenly dull, and her eyes were a little messy. "He actually knew what I left behind?"


    Suddenly, Liu Feiyu''s heart set off a huge wave. He wanted to deliberately attract Langya sect disciples. How could this be? Could su be crazy? With his strength, how could he be the enemy of many Langya sect disciples?


    With beautiful eyes, Liu Feiyu looked at the figure leaving and sneered: "the arrogant disciples will eventually die of their own arrogance, Su scum. I want to see if you can bear the siege of many Langya sect disciples!"


    After leaving with the sword, Su Bai shuttled through the forest, very vigorous.


    "This disciple of Langya sect appears here. Maybe there are other Langya sect disciples around!"


    Su Bai showed a sneer. As far as he knew, many of these Langya sect disciples were Liu Dong''s minions. They actually had the consciousness of being minions for others, so they had to have the consciousness of being killed.


    The dense jungle is quiet and serene.


    A moment later, Su Bai suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the empty space below through the thick branches and leaves.


    At this time, five young people in Langya Zong robes sat on it. All five young people closed their eyes and had a thick and long breath.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Bai subconsciously held the handle of the sword. These five people are all the seven important ones in the Tao.


    For the faces of these five people, Su defeated also had a chance. The most profound memory is the young man in black sitting in the middle.


    "If you remember correctly, the boy''s name is Xiao Yun?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bloodthirsty color jumped on his face, as if he saw prey.


    Squatting down slightly, Su Bai restrained his breath, kicked his feet suddenly, and his body was like an eagle swooping down.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp breaking wind immediately attracted the attention of the five people. The five people suddenly opened their eyes and saw a dark shadow coming, and the fierce wind came, which made their faces ache.


    Buzz! A clear and crisp sound of the sword rang through, and a dark light of the sword rose like water. In an instant, a young man appeared in front of him, pierced his head, and the blood light suddenly appeared.


    The breath of terror surged on the other four people. Almost at the same time, four swords with cold light met the dark shadow.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 power points!"


    After drawing the sword, Su Bai turned his body and stepped back several steps to avoid the attack of the four people. A cruel smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, "senior brothers, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The four young men in black suddenly raised their heads and looked at Su Bai ten steps away. They looked a little stunned and couldn''t react. Su Bai? Isn''t he dead? How could he be there? Didn''t the killing affect him?


    A series of doubts surged up in the hearts of the four people, and Su Bai waited for this moment. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body was like lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of the four people. The sword in his hand didn''t stop at all, but directly swept away towards the four people, bringing a clearly visible sword shadow.


    The fierce and incomparable sword power made the four young men in black tremble. Is this the same person as Su Bai?


    "Su Bai?" the young man in black took a breath and retreated back. At the same time, he said coldly, "Su Bai, you want to die. You have no respect for your elders. You dare to kill your senior brother!"


    Before the words of the young man in black were finished, three screams sounded in his ears.


    The scream was like a gust of Yin wind, blowing in the heart of the young man in black. The young man in black glanced aside and saw three figures, like a kite off-line, backward, smashing down and splashing soil all over the ground.


    Buzz! The sound of the sword sounded in his ears, and the young man in black felt a touch of horror. Holding the sword to block it, a roar of the battle between gold and iron echoed.


    The young man in black raised his eyes and looked at the evil and charming face near here and the pair of dark eyes. He was surprised when Su Bai became so terrible. He was just a waste of entering the four ways, but his strength was far more than the ordinary seven ways.


    The fierce wind rolled out at the contact between the two, and set off dead leaves all over the ground. The dark sword light was as strong as water. The sword shadow was like a raging wave, and the sound of clang was heard all the time.


    The young man in black felt the strength of the sword and numbed his right arm. What kind of sword is this?


    After decades of fighting, Su''s offensive was like a storm.


    The young man in black saw the shadow of the sword in front of him. A sharp pain spread in his chest. His body suddenly shot back and fell on the tree pole.


    "Cough!" the young man in black took a mouthful of blood and looked at the eye-catching sword marks on his chest. His face was a little pale.


    "Xiao Yun!" a faint voice sounded in the ears of the young man in black. The young man in black suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Bai, who was nearly here. His face immediately became bloodless and his eyes were filled with panic. "Su Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "Ask some questions, if you answer honestly, it won''t be difficult for you, otherwise......" before Su Bai finished his words, the long sword in his hand burst out and crossed the handsome face of the young man in black. A striking sword scar appeared and blood splashed wildly.


    Hiss! The young man in black took a breath, his throat rolled slightly, and said weakly, "if I answer the question, can you let me go?"


    "Let you go?" Su Baijian''s eyebrows slightly picked and said seriously, "no!"


    "Then why should I answer your question!" the young man in black looked a little ferocious and was about to use his sword. However, Su Bai was faster than him. He waved the long sword and cut off the young man in black''s right arm. The blood column surged wildly and dyed red all over the dead leaves.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai took a step forward, stepped on the chest of the young man in black, and the sword in his hand fell on his thigh, poof!


    "Why are you here?" Su Bai asked knowingly. He drew his sword, inserted it, and repeated the most simple action, poof poof!


    The feeling of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs came from below. The young man in black had an impulse to dizzy in the past. He met this beautiful face that was harmless to humans and animals. He felt in a trance. Was this still the cowardly Su defeat in the past?


    The dead forest echoed with a popping sound.


    After a few breaths, the young man in black finally couldn''t bear the torture and said, "elder martial sister Liu Feiyu was captured. Elder martial brother Liu Dong asked us to track down Liu Feiyu!"


    "By whom?" Su Bai glanced at the young man and said faintly.


    "According to elder martial brother Feiyu''s guess, it should be from the sword Pavilion!" the young man said weakly.


    Knife cliff Pavilion! Su Bai''s eyes flashed a look of abuse. It turned out that Liu Dong didn''t know that Liu Feiyu fell into my hands.


    His eyes turned slightly, and Su Bai continued: "how many Langya sect disciples gathered together, why are there only five of you?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu Dong asked us to form a team of six people and spread out along the mark left by elder martial sister!" some young people dared not look directly at Su Bai and said weakly.


    "Six people are a team!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile slowly appeared on the corners of his mouth. Isn''t God helping me?


    After su Bai asked several questions, he took out his sword and solved the young man named Xiao Yun cleanly. He got up and retreated along the way he came.


    "The hunting game has begun. Elder martial brothers of Langya sect, are you ready?"

 Chapter 12

    Torrential rain fell one after another, pattering.


    A shadow flashed in the rain and disappeared among the treetops in an instant.


    The hazy rain and fog fluctuated among the forest sea. Looking up from a distance, the forest sea seemed to have a heavy fog.


    Su Baishan was carrying Liu Feiyu in his hand.


    A moment later, Su Bai''s sight suddenly brightened in vain. The trees were gradually sparse, there were many peaks, and there were natural caves on the steep mountain walls.


    Looking around, Su Bai leaped over the undulating mountains and rocks and glanced around.


    When he didn''t notice the smell of monsters, Su Baifang jumped, found a hidden cave and walked into the cave with Liu Feiyu.


    The interior of the cave is slightly cool, the light is slightly dim, and there are scattered rocks around.


    He threw Liu Feiyu aside. Su Bai moved the rocks and blocked the hole. He took some dead grass and blocked the gap directly.


    The cave immediately fell into endless darkness, but the darkness had no effect on Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai found a seat at will and sat down. During the day, the appearance of six Langya sect disciples reminded Su Bai. He should be vigilant in the next days, otherwise he would die accidentally.


    Jiao''s body was entangled by many trees and vines. Liu Feiyu lay on the wet ground and couldn''t move. She met her eyes as bright as stars and sneered: "do you think you can avoid the disciples of Langya sect by hiding here?"


    "Avoid the disciples of Langya sect?" Su Bai whispered to himself, "the hunting game has begun. Why should I avoid the prey!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu''s delicate body shook slightly, and her expression was stunned at first. She immediately sent out bursts of sneering Laughter: "is this a hunting game? And I''m the bait. I''m the bait to attract Langya sect disciples?"


    "That''s right!" Su Bai stared at Liu Feiyu''s chest and said, "people often say that chest has no brain, on the contrary, chest has brain when urinating, tut tut!"


    A look of contempt appeared on her pretty face as delicate as Jiaoyue, and Liu Feiyu''s eyes were cold to the bone, "that''s why you let me leave a mark and take the initiative to expose the trace!"


    "If you don''t give some hints to those fools, how can they catch up?" Su po said directly without concealing.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu sneered more, "even if your strength is soaring now, it''s rare for you to think that you can compete with hundreds of Langya sect disciples with the six fold strength of entering the Tao?"


    "Why not? Although Lao Tzu has only entered the sixth level of Taoism now, he may enter the seventh level, even the eighth level, and the Ninth level in a few days." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Feiyu was stunned and immediately sneered: "crazy delusion, from six to seven, even the elite disciples in the door need several months, not to mention you waste material!"


    "Maybe I''ll break through tomorrow, and no one can." Su Baixing said, too lazy to talk nonsense with the woman.


    Hoo Hoo! The mountain wind blows along the gap, mixed with a little moisture.


    Outside the cave, the sound of rain continued.


    Su Bai closed his eyes and completely immersed himself in self-cultivation. The energy of the skill points flowed in his body. With the rotation of the sword devil Heart Sutra, the energy was integrated into the flesh and blood.


    With tens of thousands of merit points, Su Bai squandered wildly in order to improve his strength.


    With more and more energy pouring in, Su Bai showed that there was a faint white light. The handsome face of evil charm is like warm jade, and the skin color is too white.


    The dark cave was a little bright. Liu Feiyu raised her head and looked at Su Bai. Her heart trembled. At this moment, Su Bai fell in her eyes, especially mysterious and full of endless charm.


    Bei Chi nibbled at her lips, and Liu Feiyu gathered her complex thoughts. Her eyes were cold. The disciples of Langya sect had appeared around. In a few days, the trace of Su Bai would be detected. At that time, Su Bai would die.


    Outside the cave, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. From a distance, among the undulating peaks, the hazy rain is diffuse and white.


    The rain didn''t stop until dawn.


    The sound of water drops falling on the rocks was introduced into the cave, and the silence in the cave was terrible.


    At this moment, a powerful dull sound came out of Su Bai''s body, and a violent breath filled him.


    According to Liu Feiyu in the corner, she suddenly raised her head. Bei''s teeth tightly bit her lips. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors. This violent breath was absolutely seven times into the Tao. Did he really break through?


    A few hours ago, Liu Feiyu was still mocking Su Bai''s whimsical ideas. However, a few hours later, he really broke through.


    Su Bai''s body was suddenly shocked, and the energy of the work point value was destroyed, surging in his body like a burst River, crazy into flesh and blood.


    After half a ring, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and in his dark eyes, a touch of essence light swept up, which made Liu Feiyu''s face a little pale. He looked at Su Bai blankly, and his mind was blank, entering the seven peaks of the Tao!


    Su Bai got up, breathed a sigh, felt the incomparable strength in his body, and felt unspeakably comfortable all over.


    At this moment, Su Baifa felt that it was worth fighting for life and death for several days.


    Su defeated with a fist, bringing up a fierce boxing style, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth and entered the seven peaks of the Tao. If he had been able to fight ten tiger tooth giant monsters alone before, now even if he faced more than 30 tiger tooth giant monsters, he seemed not afraid.


    "The game has really started, and you are lucky to be the witness of the game!" Su Bai clasped the sword with his sword finger and walked to Liu Feiyu.


    Looking at Su Bai who was nearly here, Liu Feiyu actually had the feeling of facing the towering mountains. A repressive breath filled her heart and made her feel suffocated.


    Su Bai didn''t give Liu Feiyu a chance to talk nonsense. In Liu Feiyu''s flustered eyes, she tore off her skirt and tightly blocked Liu Feiyu''s sexy mouth. After all this, Su Bai wrapped Liu Feiyu''s mouth in blood clothes so that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Although it is hidden here, some subtle sounds may also attract the attention of martial artists or monsters.


    After carefully checking the lower rattan, Su Bai thought it was inappropriate. He picked up the rattan and tied Liu Feiyu to death.


    After all this, Su Bai said with a light smile, "Mom, I accidentally died in this game. You have to come down and be buried with me, tut tut!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai turned around, moved the rocks and swept out of the cave.


    Before leaving, Su Bai sealed the cave again, leaving several gaps for air circulation.


    It was dark last night, and Su Bai had not seriously looked at the surrounding environment. At the moment, standing on the cliff, he looked up, which looked more like a valley in the shape of a gourd. Most of the surrounding trees were shrubs, although dense, but not tall.


    At a glance, the whole valley is still extremely flat. After a night of rain, the surface is pitted and splashed with sand and mud.


    The cliffs are covered with natural caves.


    "If you block the cave, it''s like a dead valley. It''s hard to fly!" Su Bai raised his eyes, looked at the steep mountain walls around and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the natural caves, Su Bai pondered for a moment, and a sly look stole from his eyes. He should prepare a big gift for Liu Dong and others

 Chapter 13

    At the beginning of dawn, in the boundless forest sea, it is misty and shrouded in a layer of light mist.


    The breeze blew away a lot of mist.


    In the silent and peaceful forest sea, the roar of monsters echoed from time to time.


    This silence did not last long. After a moment, a sharp breaking wind began to ring.


    A slightly embarrassed figure fled in the forest, his face full of panic, and sometimes looked back at the dense jungle.


    This is a common robe of Langya sect disciples, which is full of blood.


    Tear up the mist, but the color of fear in the youth''s eyes is more and more prosperous.


    The mist surged as if it had no end, swallowing the disciple''s sight.


    Until a moment later, the mist in front of me dispersed, and the line of sight suddenly opened. At the end of the line of sight, a simple tent was built.


    Seeing the tent, the young man''s face immediately burst into ecstasy. However, in the next moment, the ecstasy on his face solidified in vain, and more shocked.


    In front of the tent, five bodies were neatly arranged together, blood stained all over the ground and gathered into a pool of blood.


    "Can you escape?" a flat voice sounded silently in the rear. The young man''s eyes shrank, his feet suddenly kicked at the tree pole on the side, and his body was like an arrow off the string.


    However, in the next moment, the young man looked as if he had seen a ghost, and a thin figure appeared in front of him.


    A bloody suit moved in the wind, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the evil handsome face.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai looked up at the young man, turned his right hand, and the long sword in his hand burst out of his control.


    Hoo Hoo! A dark sword light flashed forward, and the fierce sword wind penetrated the young man''s heart with unparalleled accuracy.


    Poof! The blood surged wildly. The young man''s body was like an off-line kite. He went backwards and fell on the tree pole. His pupils shrank slightly, and then gradually turned white without breath.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 power points!"


    Holding the hilt with one hand, Su Bai drew out the sword, looked at the young man with no breath, and whispered, "the 18th!"


    After leaving the valley, Su Bai shuttled through the boundless forest like a ghost.


    Following the mark left by Liu Feiyu, Su Bai met two waves of Langya sect disciples today. Each wave of disciples was composed of six people.


    Su Bai''s strength soared when he broke through the seven fold martial arts. With the broken mountain sword style and second-class sword skills of a generation of masters, Su Bai completely surpassed the ordinary seven fold martial arts players.


    Glancing at the icy corpse, Su Bai smiled slightly, kicked his feet suddenly, and shot out like an arrow, disappearing into the forest sea.


    In Su Bai''s opinion, he was a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, and those Langya sect disciples were prey. They took the initiative to attack and slowly ate it away.


    In the dense forest, six figures walked slowly on the dead leaves all over the ground, stepping on the dead leaves, making a rustling sound, like the hiss of a poisonous snake.


    Six figures, five young people and one woman, all wearing the same Langya sect style martial clothes.


    "Niang, I''ve searched for several days, but I haven''t seen any trace. In my opinion, those people may have dealt with elder martial sister Liu Feiyu long ago!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu Dong''s such a big fight, it won''t be empty later!"


    One of the skinny young people complained in a low voice that he and the other Langya sect disciples were physically and mentally exhausted after running around for several days.


    The willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and the beautiful woman scolded softly: "Xuanye, this kind of words can''t be said!"


    "If you fall into the ears of senior brother Liu Dong, you will be well received!" the woman looked at the undulating forest sea and reminded.


    Hearing the speech, the young man shivered and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding elder martial sister Ye Wan!"


    "Yes! Xuanye, it would be unwise to offend senior brother Liu Dong!" when several people were chatting, a faint smile sounded in the distance.


    The six people raised their heads one after another and looked at the treetops in the distance. They saw a young man in blood standing on the thick tree pole with a leaf in his mouth, smiling at himself and others.


    The six people looked up slightly. When they saw the familiar evil charm handsome face, they were surprised, "Su Bai?"


    "Elder martial brothers, elder martial sister Ye Wan, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Bai smiled, kicked his feet slightly, landed lightly, stepped on the dead leaves and walked towards the six people.


    "You''re not dead?" Mingmei Xiuchang''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. The woman''s Bei teeth gently opened and said in some doubt: "senior brother Liu Dong said that you had been killed by the disciples of the sword Pavilion, and finally fell into the belly of the monster without bones!"


    "Because I offended elder martial brother Liu Dong, elder martial brother Liu Dong naturally hoped that I would die earlier!" Su Bai shrugged and said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, the six people all showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. The young man who made a noise earlier flashed a cunning look in his eyes, greeted Su Bai, smiled and said: "younger martial brother is safe now. It''s better to be with us. The strength of the monsters around us is terrible. Stay with us


    Together, we can also keep younger martial brother safe on the way! " Although the young man smiled, he thought to himself that although he could not find the trace of elder martial sister Liu Feiyu, elder martial brother Liu Dong would praise him for taking Su Bai back.


    Hearing this, Su Bai''s body shook slightly, his face showed ecstasy, and walked towards the six people with big steps.


    In the past, Su''s defeat left an impression on the disciples of Langya sect that he was weak and humble.


    In the eyes of the six people, Su Bai is a threat free existence. Let Su Bai come without any vigilance.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai was less than a foot away from the five people, Su Bai''s sword finger suddenly clasped the handle of the sword, and a touch of sword light appeared on his waist. The sword light didn''t bring any sword Qi. It appeared suddenly and disappeared strangely, and it shrank in an instant.


    The blood clothes danced and Su defeated like a cheetah.


    At the same time, the young man who made a noise earlier, with a bloodless face, suddenly flew backward along the ground, and finally hit a rock protruding from the ground. He had no breath at all, and there was an eye-catching sword mark on his neck.


    The sudden scene made the other five people slightly unable to react and looked stunned.


    The thick breath surged out, and the sword shadows all over the sky roared like a surging torrent. Each sword shadow brought a blood light.


    Bang bang! Four dull voices rang out one after another, and the other four young people fell to the ground one after another, with horror in their eyes.


    "Don''t!" the frightened voice suddenly sounded, and the woman reacted in a moment. The green jade finger was holding down the handle of the sword and wanted to pull out the sword. However, a sword shadow flashed in vain. The sword shadow brought the sharp wind tearing the air and pointed directly at the center of the woman''s eyebrows.


    Poof! The blood spattered everywhere, and the sword did not stop because of the woman''s scream, and mercilessly penetrated her heart.


    Her face was bloodless. The woman''s eyes met her eyes. Her eyes were as dark as ink. She said weakly, "why?"


    Looking at this beautiful face indifferently, Su Bai turned his right hand, moved his sword, tore the woman''s heart, and said, "you die, but I live!"


    Bang! The woman fell to the ground and died, and her blood stained the dead leaves all over the ground.


    Glancing at the corpses around, Su Bai turned and walked into the dark forest, "the 24th!"


    The road of martial arts was originally a blood road paved with countless corpses, and killing followed. In Su Bai''s view, killing was not right or wrong, and there was no real yardstick of right and wrong.


    For fame, profit, and even for other reasons, for Su Bai, he just wanted to live

 Chapter 14

    The sunset falling into the horizon shrouded half of the forest, and the choking smell of blood filled the forest, sometimes with creepy screams.


    Su Bai yawned and looked at the corpse below indifferently, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    No less than 50 Langya sect disciples died in Su Bai''s hands after several days of hunting.


    Most of them are six fold, several are seven fold, and even one is eight fold.


    A striking sword mark appeared on Su Bai''s right arm, which was left by killing the eight fold disciple.


    "Five enter the Tao seven times, and one enters the Tao eight times, which brings me a sense of oppression of life and death!"


    Su Bai held his chin in his right hand. "In recent days, the frequency of Langya sect disciples is obviously much less. It seems that Liu Dong and others are also vigilant!"


    "If the remaining disciples of Langya sect gather together, I will die alone."


    Su Bai sighed slightly, and the hunting game could only come to an end.


    "The first game is over, and then the second game!"


    Su Bai said with a smile, holding a sword and looking like a ghost, shuttled between the treetops and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, the shadow of the valley slowly appeared in Su Bai''s eyes.


    The valley at night looked very gloomy.


    The roar of the monster sounded in the rear. Su Bai was followed by two giant tiger toothed monsters with blood red eyes.


    These two tiger tooth monsters were brought in by Su Bai, who spent nine cattle and two tigers. They were also a big gift for Liu Dong.


    With one hand on his back, Su Baiyun ran lightly among the treetops. The trees behind him were hit by the tiger toothed monster, causing bursts of roar.


    Until after the valley, Su Baifang turned around, looked at the crazy tiger tooth monster, smiled and said, "it''s hard for you to chase for so long!"


    Zheng! The sword appeared with a bright sword light.


    With a kick on his feet, Su Bai shot out of his body, stirred with a long sword in his hand, took up a heavy shadow of the sword, and easily killed two tiger toothed giant monsters.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 power points!"


    The cold sound of the system echoed in his mind. After su defeated the monster, he ruthlessly divided it into corpses and dragged his blood into the surrounding natural caves.


    For a time, the choking smell of blood filled every corner of the valley.


    The breeze slowly blew the smell of blood and floated to the distance. There was a loud roar in the hundreds of feet around, and countless monsters were ready to move. Obviously, they were stimulated by the bloody smell.


    It took Su Bai several minutes to drag the limbs of the tiger tooth monster into each natural cave. At the same time, he brought hundreds of huge stones and placed them in front of the cave.


    Roar! The roar of monsters around became louder and louder, and even the earth trembled.


    Su Bai''s feet stared, jumped several feet, and fell on a raised rock. He looked up and saw that there were more than 30 monsters flashing in the valley.


    Among them, there are ferocious tiger tooth giant monsters and humble monsters.


    His eyes were like torches. Su Bai stared at the three blood red spiders. He was extremely agile. His eight strong feet were like sharp knives. Although the three spiders were smaller than the tiger tooth monster, their strength was more terrible.


    "Blood blade spider!" Su Bai silently watched the scene, but did not start. He allowed these monsters to rush across the valley and straight to the natural cave.


    The blood blade spider, known as the Linhai killer, is more powerful than the eight powerful martial artists, especially the eight feet like fangs and the venom that can corrode the sword.


    "I''m lucky to be able to attract the blood blade spider!" Su Bai murmured, gathering his own breath and lying slightly on the rocks to avoid the sight of the blood blade spider.


    The speed of the blood blade spider was much faster than that of the other monsters. With only a few tens of breath, the three blood blade spiders rushed into the natural cave one after another.


    It was at this moment that Su Bai suddenly got up, jumped down the rocks, and went straight to the natural cave like lightning, pushing the huge rocks to block the cave.


    The rocks are several meters thick. Even if Su defeated today''s strength, it would be difficult to move.


    After moving, Su Bai immediately dodged to avoid the monster coming next.


    Dozens of monsters rushed sideways and rushed into the cave one after another. The larger tiger toothed monsters were directly stuck and made a crazy roar.


    As before, Su Bai blocked the cave with rocks, then rushed to the tiger tooth monster with a sword and killed it cleanly.


    Bang bang! Bursts of dull sound came from the surrounding stone caves, and the roar of monsters roared.


    Su Bai took the corpses of the monsters as bait and trapped them in the cave. After these monsters ate off their flesh, they all hit the rocks crazily.


    The rocks are shaking wildly and crumbling. They can be knocked away at any time.


    Seeing this, Su Bai had to move a huge stone to block it.


    "Three blood bladed spiders and more than ten six heavy monsters are not enough!" Su Bai murmured softly. He walked to the body of the tiger tooth monster with a sword, just like the same, and divided it, making the blood smell in the whole valley more pungent.


    Su Bai didn''t rest for one night. Until dawn, Su Bai just stopped and looked at the mess on the ground, showing a smile: "seven blood blade spiders, fifteen seven heavy monsters, plus more than 20 six heavy monsters, good harvest!" he raised his eyes and looked at the stone caves surrounded by rocks. Su Bai went away with his sword and carefully moved the rocks, He dodged in, and after a few breaths, there were bursts of shrill roars.


    These monsters have thick skin and flesh. If these monsters are allowed to collide, they will get out of trouble sooner or later. Therefore, Su''s defeated general tortured them half to death, and he is not afraid that these monsters will hit mountains and rocks in a short time.


    On the steep mountain wall, in the natural stone cave, Liu Feiyu''s delicate body curled up together, and her beautiful face was a little pale. Listening to the roars outside the cave, Liu Feiyu was also frightened and scared. How many monsters are there in the valley.


    The only good thing is that the cave is located on the cliff and is not afraid of monsters.


    "Su Bai, if I die in the belly of a monster, even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go!" Liu Feiyu gnawed her teeth and cursed Su Bai in her heart.


    At this moment, the boulder in front of the cave was removed, and Liu Feiyu was startled. When she saw Su Bai coming in with a bloody smell, Liu Feiyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes were cold to the bone, staring at Su Bai with incomparable resentment.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Su Bai met Liu Feiyu''s eyes and said with a tut smile, "Liu Feiyu, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m back safely!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feiyu felt colder in her eyes. These days, Su Bai went out early and came back late. Although Liu Feiyu didn''t know where Su Bai was going, she also knew that Su Bai was going to hunt the disciples of Langya sect. Countless times, Liu Feiyu cursed Su Bai in her heart that she had died. However, Su Bai came back safely every time. At the same time, Liu Feiyu also noticed that Su Bai changed every time she came back, and her breath became more and more thick, which brought her a sense of oppression.


    Su Bai sat cross legged, his eyes shining, and said with a smile: "there is good news and bad news for elder martial sister. The good news is that elder martial brother Liu Dong is looking for elder martial sister all over the world and launched more than 100 Langya sect disciples, and the bad news is that 56 waste people died in the hands of younger martial brother!" I''m afraid Su Bai is the only one who can talk about killing so casually.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feiyu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a touch of shock swept up in her eyes. Fifty six Langya sect disciples died in Su Bai''s hands?


    Looking at the evil and Charming handsome face in front of her, Liu Feiyu was very familiar, but Liu Feiyu felt very strange.


    After saying this, Su Bai kept silent. Now the big gift is ready. Before sending it out, Su Bai should improve his strength, at least break through the current bottleneck and step into the eight ways.


    In Su''s impression of defeat, Liu Dong was at least eight or even nine into the Tao.


    Su Bai closed his eyes and ran the sword demon Heart Sutra. The skill points immediately turned into gentle and incomparable energy and circulated in his body.


    Under the control of Su Bai, these energies, like the torrent of dike breaking, were madly integrated into the flesh and blood, and bursts of dull sounds echoed in the cave.


    After several days of life and death fighting, Su Bai also had a lot of insight. Coupled with the energy transformed by the skill point value, the cultivation speed was faster. He felt the full energy in his body, and Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Until there were stars outside the cave, Su Baifang opened his eyes, got up, walked out of the cave with a sword, and continued to trap the monster in the natural stone cave with the blood and flesh of the tiger tooth monster as last night.


    "The more monsters trapped, the heavier the gift!" Su Bai said softly with a smile. His gestures gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    In the daytime, Su Bai went back to the cave to practice. For several days, he never went out to hunt the disciples of Langya sect.

 Chapter 15

    In the daytime, the weak sunlight is projected through the gap between the rocks.


    In the cave, Liu Feiyu half narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Bai who was practicing coldly.


    Su Bai''s eyes were closed and his breath was very long, and a terrible pressure slowly filled the air.


    The evil spirit''s face was full of perseverance. Nearly a month''s fighting had worn away her childishness, and there was a touch of stubbornness in her eyebrows.


    A powerful and loud dull sound sounded again in the body that had been silent for a long time. The dull sound immediately startled Liu Feiyu.


    Liu Feiyu''s delicate body was suddenly shocked, and her beautiful and long eyes were full of incredible colors.


    The dull voice reverberated. After half a ring, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of amazement flashed through his dark eyes, which immediately provoked a touch of joy in the corners of his mouth.


    "Eight ways to enter the Tao!" Su Bai closed his eyes slightly, felt the incomparable power in his body, and murmured softly.


    The low voice fell into Liu Feiyu''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue and entered the eight fold path.


    How is this possible? He broke through the seven fold of the entry path a few days ago, but only a few days ago, he broke through the eight fold of the entry path again!


    "Impossible, impossible!" Liu Feiyu roared in her heart, trying to convince herself that everything in front of her was false. However, Su Bai''s thick breath told her that everything was true.


    Su Bai got up and made a clear bone sound all over his body. He held his right hand slightly, and a sense of full strength filled his heart.


    Hoo Hoo! Su Bai punched at random, and the air was torn and made a harsh whine.


    Feeling the power contained in this fist, Su Bai''s smile was more prosperous, "with today''s strength, if you use the sword style, the power should soar geometrically!"


    A few days ago, Su defeated by virtue of his second-class sword skills, under the siege of five people who entered the seven fold martial arts and one who entered the eight fold martial arts.


    Now, after stepping into the Eightfold Path, Su Bai is confident that he can easily kill the six people.


    Seeing the sword mark on his arm, Su Bai glanced a bloodthirsty color in his eyes, "entering the Tao Bazhong can also be regarded as self-protection. This heavy gift can also be sent out!"


    This sentence surprised Liu Feiyu. These days, she often heard Su Bai mention the heavy ceremony, but she didn''t know what the heavy ceremony was. However, with Liu Feiyu''s mind, she could guess some clues. The heavy ceremony should have something to do with Liu Dong and others.


    ......


    WOW! Dozens of feet of training flew down and fell on the rocks, splashing with water.


    Liu Dong stood under the waterfall, his face ferocious and terrible, like a crazy monster, with green tendons in his hands.


    Looking at the figure standing under the waterfall, the fat fish said carefully: "in just a few days, 66 disciples have died!"


    "If it goes on like this, your strength will be eroded one by one." said the fat fish, looking very dignified.


    Bang! Liu Dong waved out with a fist, with a sharp breaking wind. He fell on the waterfall, splashing and splashing. Liu Dong''s face was gloomy and said, "the enemy is dark and I am clear. He is completely led by the other party''s nose. Damn it!"


    "A moment ago, I had called the disciples back!" Liu Dong said hard, "other martial brothers also have complaints. I''m afraid if this goes on, these people will abandon me!"


    "Let''s have a rest today, and each survivor will distribute an energy pill." Liu Dong''s face eased slightly with his hands clenched.


    The energy pill contains a very strong vitality of heaven and earth, which is thousands of times better than the flesh and blood of ordinary monsters.


    However, pills are extremely scarce in all sects. Only elite disciples get pills distributed by the sects every month.


    Although Liu Dong is not an elite disciple, he can get a lot of pills every month by virtue of his parents'' relationship. This pill is also a sharp weapon he uses to win over people''s hearts.


    These disciples of Langya sect, led by Liu Dong, are just for these pills.


    "I''ve told the other younger martial brothers to do it. Elder martial brother, fat fish has a proposal. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" fat fish stopped.


    "What proposal!" Liu Dong said with a slight frown and some impatience.


    "Why don''t we get in touch with those who abandon their green shirts?" fat fish suggested.


    Abandon your green shirt! Liu Dong''s sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face suddenly sank. More than a thousand Langya sect disciples entered the blood refining space this time. However, not all of these disciples were led by Liu Dong, and most of them were led by a young man who abandoned his green shirt.


    Liu Dongsu''s coming is not in the right eye with this abandoned green shirt, and they also have a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    "If you let him help you, he must have a share of these two sword skills!" Liu Dong immediately refused, "I can''t cope with only dozens of sword Pavilion disciples!"


    At this moment, a disciple came with a slightly happy look and hurriedly said, "Liu Shao, senior brother Feiyu, you have found the new mark left by senior sister Feiyu!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Dong glanced a smile on his ferocious face, exposed his upper body and said coldly, "take me!"


    "Yes!" the disciple looked extremely respectful, and his eyebrows were full of flattery.


    "New mark?" fat fish''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a touch of doubt in his eyes. There was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    "Fat fish, summon all the disciples!" the cold voice interrupted fat fish''s meditation. Fat fish nodded, turned and walked to the cave.


    A moment later, more than 80 disciples came out one after another with swords. Liu Dong and his party were mighty and swept away a biting sense of slaughter.


    In the scorching summer, the hot sunshine falls through the gaps in the forest, leaving little spots.


    In the lush mountains and forests, dozens of sharp breaking wind sounded, startling countless birds resting in the woods.


    At the end of the heavy shade is a valley, whirring, the breaking wind is becoming louder and louder. More than 80 figures, like arrows, shoot out violently, raising dust all over the ground until they stop in front of the valley.


    Lifting his eyes and looking at the valley, Liu Dong''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and said in a low voice: "this is it?"


    "Follow the mark left by elder martial sister, and the end is here. Younger martial brother is afraid of beating grass and frightening snakes, and has not stepped into it!" the disciple of Langya sect who led the way respectfully said.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Dong''s dark eyes are full of cold. It''s easy to do as long as those bastards are here.


    "The mountain here is extremely steep, the surrounding cliffs are extremely smooth, and the only way out is the valley mouth!" fat fish looked at the valley for several eyes and whispered, "if all the disciples of Daoya pavilion are here, we can kill them in one fell swoop!"


    A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Liu Dong walked forward with great strides, "kill more than 60 of my people and catch the woman of my son. Today, I have to break these bastards into pieces!"


    "Liu Shao, be careful to ambush!" the fat fish warned.


    "If it hadn''t been for the animal tide last time, those bastards would have died under my sword!"


    "Even if there is an ambush, there is no fear!" Liu Dong''s self-confidence was reflected in a few words, and a faint light flashed on his bronze upper body.


    "What Liu Shao said is very true!" many disciples of Langya sect responded, looking ferocious. They were angry after several days of assassination.


    Liu Dong and his party were murderous, and their thick and incomparable breath broke out in their bodies, passed dozens of feet, and stepped straight into the valley.


    However, when Liu Dong and others stepped into the valley, their faces changed one after another, and a choking smell of blood came to their faces. The ground was in a mess, with a pile of demon carcasses and blood everywhere.


    The trees collapsed around. Liu Dong looked up and saw the whole valley at a glance. On the smooth cliffs, the natural caves were blocked by boulders. The strangest thing is that these boulders were supported by giant trees and surrounded by thick vines.


    Fat fish and others looked around warily, but they didn''t notice any figure of Daoya Pavilion disciples.


    Liu Dong''s eyes swept over these boulders, suddenly raised his head, but did not move away, "Feiyu!"


    On the smooth cliff, a mountain stone bulges, several feet wide.


    A delicate body was entangled by trees and vines and tripped on protruding rocks.


    "Sobbing!" her pretty face was full of panic. The cloth yarn wrapped Liu Feiyu''s mouth. Liu Feiyu couldn''t speak. The bright scholar''s eyes were full of panic.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Dong''s teeth clenched, his face was blue, his feet kicked in vain, shot out and went straight to the steep mountain wall.


    Hoo Hoo! A sharp breaking wind sounded in the rear, and a dark shadow swept over fat fish and others and went straight to the cliff.


    "Be careful!" the fat fish suddenly raised his head, stared at the dark shadow and exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Dong suddenly stopped and turned around. He saw a dark shadow coming to his face. However, the goal of this dark shadow was not Liu Dong, but the tight trees and vines

 Chapter 16

    PS: let''s collect, click and recommend more fiercely!


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp sound of the breaking wind gradually sounded, and the dark shadow swept through the air and fell on the tight trees and vines.


    Although the trees and vines were as strong as metal, they broke in vain under the shadow.


    Boom! Without the shackles of trees and vines, huge trees collapsed one after another, and huge stones were tottering. Finally, they fell down with a crash, setting off billowing dust.


    The shadow also fell on the rocks and splashed a series of sparks. It was a sword.


    Bang bang! The sound of falling rocks reverberated, forming echoes that resounded through the ears of the people.


    Liu Dong withdrew a few steps after the dynasty to avoid the collapsed rocks, and the choking smell of blood suddenly came to his face.


    His eyes were like torches. Liu Dong stared straight at the natural cave behind the rocks. The rolling dust covered his sight. However, Liu Dong was still surprised to see two scarlet blood pupils.


    Roar! The low roar came from the surrounding caves, full of endless evil spirit.


    Bang bang! The valley trembled in vain, and the earth trembled with it. I saw huge virtual shadows emerging in the rolling dust.


    The dust gradually dispersed. These virtual shadows were monsters, blood red spiders, and huge thick feet with cold light.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Liu Dong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "blood blade spider!"


    "Liu Shao!" the roar around him became louder and louder. The fat fish suddenly changed his face and rushed towards Liu Dong with a sword.


    The other disciples of Langya sect followed closely and gathered together. They all stared around with dignified expression, and a thick breath filled the cave.


    "Withdraw!" Liu Dong''s face suddenly changed. His eyes flashed over the beautiful shadow above. His eyes struggled a little, but he said.


    A terrible smell surged out all around, and there were more than 100 roads, that is to say, there were more than 100 monsters in the valley.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Dong can only withdraw from the valley.


    "Hiss!" the blood blade spider was very quick and rushed out of the dust. Eight thick spider horns waved and took a lot of residual shadows. A piece of blood red shrouded Liu Dong and others.


    The spider''s horn came all over the sky, and the monsters around roared. With a sharp breaking wind, they rushed frantically towards Liu Dong and others.


    These monsters were trapped in the cave for several days. With the devastation of Su Bai, each monster was on the edge of madness.


    Bang bang! More than 80 people stepped back carefully in an attempt to avoid the attack of monsters. Several martial artists didn''t react. They were scratched by spider feet. They were bleeding. A striking scar appeared on their abdomen and their intestines flowed out.


    The choking smell of blood filled the air, making these monsters more crazy.


    The originally orderly team was also in chaos, and all fighters crowded back to withdraw from this terrible valley.


    "Fat fish, after you break up with me with more than ten younger martial brothers, the rest pay attention to the monsters on both sides. Don''t panic!" Liu Dong frowned slightly and cheered.


    The monster opened its teeth and claws, and the broken meat remained on its blood mouth. Under such oppression, no one obeyed Liu Dong''s command and retreated desperately.


    Seeing the panic scene below, Liu Feiyu''s charming little face also showed a look of panic. She only knew that many monsters were trapped in the valley, but she didn''t expect that there were several blood blade spiders.


    "Madman, he''s a madman!" Liu Feiyu took a breath and looked subconsciously at the only exit.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. At the moment when the disciples of Langya sect were less than ten feet away from the exit, a faint laughter burst out in vain: "senior brothers, you are a little embarrassed!"


    This voice is strange to ordinary people, but it is very familiar to Liu Dong. Liu Dong, who is resisting the attack of monsters, suddenly shakes his body, avoids the attack of monsters, turns around and looks at the valley exit.


    A thin figure came like the breeze, dressed in blood, with long black silk hair tied with a hemp rope and swaying in the wind. The long hair of different lengths in front of his forehead fell to block the evil and Charming handsome face.


    Nevertheless, the people still saw the face of the figure clearly, and the surprised voice sprang up like bamboo shoots after rain: "Su Bai!"


    "Distraction comes at a price at this time, senior brothers." Su Bai raised his head like a sharp sword out of its sheath. There was a smile in his mouth. His dark eyes were as sharp as ink.


    Before the words fell, several screams suddenly sounded.


    The blood red spider''s feet, like sharp blades, tore the air and crossed the necks of several distracted warriors. The blood column splashed like a fountain and the head flew high.


    The hot blood splashed on everyone''s face. They were excited and looked at the dense monster figures around. Their scalp felt numb and rushed towards the exit. Only a few people looked at Su Bai warily. Isn''t Su Bai dead? Why are you here?


    However, as the monster approached, these hesitant Warriors also set off one after another and followed closely.


    "As long as you step out of the valley, you will be safe!" looking at the exit close to this foot, the young warrior rushed to the front with a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, the ecstatic color on the young warrior''s face suddenly solidified. A pair of white and slender hands blocked his way. Even an excessively white face and bright eyes like stars.


    "You''ve been searching hard for decades. It''s not easy to see elder martial sister Feiyu today. How can you leave elder martial sister alone again?" Su Bai blocked the way and said very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face flew into a rage. When he opened his mouth, he scolded: "go away, don''t stop me!"


    Su Bai''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared. As long as he was cold and indifferent, the long sword in his hand was raised like lightning, and the shadow of the sword was like running water. The strong wind breaking force flashed past with the sound of thunder.


    There was a flash of panic on his face. The young warrior couldn''t stop his body shape. His chest hit the sharp sword tip, poof!


    The blood surged wildly, and the young warrior''s pupils shrank suddenly and died.


    After drawing the sword, Su Bai took a step forward, and his eyes flashed a chill like running water, "today, you are buried here!"


    A word of light cloud and light wind makes people feel like being in an ice cellar, blowing past and falling in the ears of everyone.


    Bang! The body fell to the ground, and Su Bai stepped on his head. The depths of his clear eyes were full of cold.


    The sudden scene was a little unresponsive, but the roars all around reminded everyone of the danger here all the time. Each looked ferocious and scolded: "shit, waste dare to be so arrogant!"


    Before the words fell, these warriors pulled out their swords one after another, and the thick and incomparable breath broke through the air in all directions. Sword shadows crisscrossed in the sky, and the center was just crisscrossed in the position of Su Bai.


    "Kill him!" Liu Dong took back his eyes. In his opinion, Su was defeated only by a clown. The huge sword flew in the air and brought a sharp breaking wind. Liu Dong''s strength was incomparable. He blocked the attack of two blood blade spiders with his own strength. Seeing that the fat fish was still in a daze, the sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he shouted: "fat fish, * * want to die, stop the blood blade spider on the left!"


    The fat fish shivered at Liu Dong''s scolding. His fat right hand trembled under the stage and pointed to the distance. His voice trembled slightly: "Su Bai... He......"


    The intermittent words made Liu Dong''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper. He dodged back and withdrew for tens of feet, turned around and looked at the exit. A look of shock appeared, "how is this possible?"


    In the distance, Su Bai walked forward step by step, shuttling through the sword light. A bright sword rainbow suddenly appeared, and the strange blood lotus swayed and fell in the wind.


    Kill one person in ten steps, and a blood path is formed where Su Bai passed.


    Su''s defeat is like going into and out of no one''s land, no one can stop

 Chapter 17

    PS: (mole ants still look up to the sky. Huang Feng is not a mole ant, but would like to look up to the sky in the new book list. Would you like to climb high with Huang Feng and pick the stars from the sky with your fingers. With collection, click and recommendation, we sing all the way with stubbornness)


    His clothes danced with the wind. Around Su Bai, figures fell to the ground, and a striking sword mark appeared on his neck. Gurgling blood flowed out of his blood and gathered into a pool of blood.


    Walking in the light of the sword, Su''s defeated sword was always provoked at the most appropriate time. The sword was like a dragon and was full of momentum.


    "This boy is not only the strength of entering the Tao. Why is he so terrible!"


    It''s as random as killing a mole ant to kill a martial artist who has entered the Tao.


    The strength of Su Bai''s sudden outburst shocked everyone, but more was anger.


    The fighters who had stood by one after another did not leak a drop of water. The attack was directed at the key point of Su''s defeat.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai smiled: "senior brothers, don''t forget the covetous monster on one side!"


    The words did not fall, the loud roar roared out, the choking smell of blood filled the air, and a huge monster rushed forward.


    Liu Dong and others were the first to bear the brunt. Several martial artists were directly hit to the ground and trampled by the body of monsters, turning into a pile of flesh and blood. The scene was very bloody.


    Flesh and blood can only stimulate these monsters, and the madness in their blood is aroused.


    While the blood blade spider waved the spider''s feet, the venom splashed out and fell on people, and the blood and flesh were directly corroded.


    Faced with such a dilemma, dozens of Langya sect disciples had no choice but to stop and turn around to meet the surging monster.


    In the end, only more than ten martial arts practitioners dealt with Su''s defeat. Most of these martial arts practitioners'' accomplishments were six fold and three seven fold.


    In the face of such a siege, Su Bai looked like walking around in a leisurely way. He seemed lazy. However, Su Bai was extremely vigilant. He had a long sword like a rainbow in his hand, opening and closing, cutting mountains and breaking mountains.


    The power of the mountain splitting sword style of a generation of masters was reflected incisively and vividly, which made dozens of people feel frightened. If they were not very familiar with Su Bai, they even suspected that this person was not su Bai.


    Holding the long sword to lift blood, Su Bai''s eyes were shining. What he had to do was not to kill these warriors, but to drag them to the greatest extent, so that they could not go beyond half a step.


    He fought more than a hundred famous warriors alone with one man''s strength. Although Su defeated was confident, he was not arrogant. His only support was these monsters.


    Compared with Su''s calm defeat, these martial artists were extremely anxious. The monster was behind them and was deadly at any time.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 14 power points!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 12 power points!"


    Whenever the sword in Su Bai''s hand brought blood light, the sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. To Su Bai, the sound was so pleasant.


    Steep mountain walls, protruding rocks, Liu Feiyu raised her snow-white jade neck and beautiful eyes like water. She looked at Su Bai like a murderous God, and her eyes were a little messy.


    For several days, Liu Dong and others have always been Liu Feiyu''s hope, and even ridiculed Su Bai''s overestimation. However, now, all this has undoubtedly destroyed Liu Feiyu''s hope.


    Dangdang! The roar of the clash between gold and iron reverberated, and the air vibrated and whined incessantly.


    The way ahead was blocked, and there were more than 100 crazy monsters in the rear. Liu Dong, who was dealing with monsters, suddenly sank and said in a low voice: "fat fish, you take someone to kill Su Bai. Let me deal with it here!"


    Smelling the speech, the fat fish sneered and burst out with cruel light in his eyes, "promise!"


    Turning around, the fat fish went to Su Bai. His slightly fat body gave people an incomparable sense of oppression.


    "Su Bai! You fool, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Openly betrayed Langya sect and mingled with the disciples of Daojian Pavilion!"


    "Maiming fellow disciples, even if elder Bu Jingxian is here, I''m afraid he will kill his relatives!"


    Fat fish raised his chin and looked down at Su Bai, who was usually weak, and said with a cold smile. In just a few words, fat fish put Su Bai on the charge of betraying Langya sect.


    Hearing this, Su Bai raised his head and looked directly at the fat man in front of him. His dark eyes glanced with a smile. Tut Tut, these guys still think it was the disciples of the sword Pavilion.


    With a faint smile, Su Bai said as if there were no one else: "dead fat man, over the years, you haven''t given advice for Liu Dong and tortured my childe!"


    Fatso! The fat fish''s face changed slightly. The Su defeat in front of him was really different. Both his strength and his tone of voice brought a sense of oppression.


    "If you come out, you''ll have to pay it back." Su Bai said with a smile.


    The eyebrows of the sword were slightly wrinkled, and the fat fish no longer talked nonsense. He held the huge sword and came to Su defeated. The severe situation at present did not have time for him to continue talking nonsense.


    "Split the mountain and break the mountain!" at the moment less than three feet from Su''s defeat, fat fish jumped, and the huge sword in his hand with a sharp roar went up and down towards Su''s defeat, which showed the potential of splitting the mountain and breaking the mountain.


    Seeing the fat fish, the martial artists scattered around immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked excited.


    Although the mountain breaking sword style is a common sword style, the fat fish controls it to a terrible level. The simple one gives people a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Su Bai, this guy is looking for his own death!" the sarcasm and contempt flashed in the eyes of everyone and retreated towards the valley exit. Obviously, he regarded Su Bai as a dead man.


    "Broken mountain sword style!" facing the roaring virtual shadow, Su Bai blinked his eyelids and showed a sneer in his narrow eyes. In the eyes of ordinary people, fat fish''s perfect sword style is full of flaws in his eyes.


    "The level of perfection is not enough to see before the level of a generation of masters!" at the moment when the huge shadow of the sword was about to fall on Su Bai, Su Bai took a step to one side and fought hundreds of life and death. Su Bai''s reaction and physical control were excellent.


    In a few steps, Su baishen was like catkins and avoided the sword of fat fish.


    Seeing that Su Bai avoided so easily, fat fish''s pupils suddenly shrunk. When did this guy have such an excellent reaction?


    On one side of Su Bai''s body, the sword dropped from his hand was suddenly lifted, and the bloody sword was torn out like lightning, with a thunderous roar, which was far more powerful than the previous sword of fat fish. It was also a mountain breaking sword.


    Hoo Hoo! The sand and gravel rolled back, and cracks spread out on the ground.


    The disciples of Langya sect who are fighting are all trembling and surprised. Is this the broken mountain sword style?


    "How could it be!" suddenly, the fat fish flipped in the air and held the sword to stop it.


    Dang! The clash between gold and iron exploded, and Su''s long sword fell. The two swords collided with each other, making a loud noise. Then the fat fish only felt a damp feeling in the palm, his right arm was a little numb, and the long sword in his hand actually came out.


    Bang bang! Fat fish, like an off-line kite, withdrew a few steps back, his eyes showed a frightened color, sweating, and said in horror: "eight times into the road!"


    The frightened sound of fat fish was harsh. Everyone in the fierce battle suddenly sank, even Liu Dong.


    With a cold look on his face, Su Bai followed up quickly like lightning, turned his right hand, and the long sword in his hand was shot out like a gust of wind, opened and closed, close to the fat fish''s neck and cut off.


    Click! The fat fish''s head slipped from his neck, and his blood splashed all over Su Bai.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 16 power points!"


    Holding the fat fish''s head, Su Bai smiled. There was no pleasure in killing the enemy in his eyes, but he was calm.


    The scorching sun is high in the sky, the sun is extremely hot, and it is everywhere. However, the sun at the moment makes everyone feel bitter and cold.


    A series of blood flowers danced in the void, rolling sand and stones, roaring monsters and pools of blood all over the ground. This scene seemed to form an ancient painting volume.


    Su Baigu, without a wave, raised a beautiful arc at the corners of his mouth, carried the fat fish''s dead head, walked towards the disciples of Langya sect, threw it at him, and the fat fish''s head rolled out.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai stood at the exit and said faintly, "I remember you were there. In the past, you bullied me more or less, right?"

 Chapter 18

    PS: it''s been * *, ask for fire support and return to the top three


    The roar of monsters became louder and louder, like angry waves, one wave higher than another.


    In the valley, the breeze passed slowly, setting off a choking smell of blood.


    The gentle breeze fell on everyone''s mind like thousands of mountains, and a very depressed breath filled their hearts.


    With his hair flying in disorder, Su Bai raised his sword and swept the crowd coldly with a bright smile. "It doesn''t matter whether he has been bullied or not. He''s going to die anyway."


    Su Bai''s words were like the judgment of death, and many Langya sect disciples changed their faces.


    Unlimited arrogance and arrogance, both in posture and words, made Langya sect disciples feel uncomfortable.


    In the past, anyone could bully the weak in vain. This feeling would be uncomfortable for anyone.


    But although he was uncomfortable, no one dared to attack Su''s defeat.


    The eight heavy fat fish are not the enemy of Su''s defeat, let alone them.


    Almost everyone had a tacit understanding to concentrate the attack on the monster.


    KAKA! The sharp spider feet of the blood blade spider waved, smashed the rocks and fell on a martial artist. It was a bloody scene.


    The choking smell of blood made the surrounding monsters more crazy. Bang bang, just a few breath, and several martial artists died.


    Successive deaths have made several martial artists despair gradually. After despair, they are crazy. They suddenly turn around and rush towards Su Bai with swords, "kill Su Bai and you can escape here!"


    "It''s terrible to enter the Tao. If we work together to kill him, it''s not difficult!"


    "In just a few days, I don''t believe he will become a strong man. Maybe now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    A deep roar sounded, as if to persuade themselves and suppress their inner fear.


    Driven by several martial artists, more and more martial artists turn around and give up fighting with monsters.


    Without the control of these warriors, the pressure of Liu Dong and others undoubtedly increased in vain. His face sank and shouted, "maintain the formation and contain the monsters on both sides!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, only a few people listen to Liu Dong''s words.


    "Kill!" the sound of killing echoed in the valley and on the rocks. Liu Feiyu''s beautiful eyes looked forward to these Langya sect disciples killing Su Bai.


    The ferocious faces and murderous spirit surged towards Su Bai like a huge wave of anger.


    Su Bai did not move, like a mountain, like a rock, stood tall and upright, looking at these figures with an incomparably calm expression.


    "In the past, dozens of giant toothed tigers and monsters oppressed me, just like this!" Su Bai muttered to himself. When he stepped on his feet, the rocks under his feet broke, and his body burst out like a rainbow.


    This is a game, a game of life and death, you die or I die.


    Shuttling through the shaking sword lights, Su Bai was very calm. The long sword in his hand was like a rainbow, burst into a gorgeous light, and the blood light suddenly appeared.


    When the breeze blew, the dark sword light surged past, and figures fell in a pool of blood.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 power points!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 12 power points!"


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai was ignorant and immersed in the killing.


    Looking at Su Bai who killed Langya sect''s disciples like a dog, Liu Feiyu gradually darkened with abnormal eyes. The scene in front of her shattered her expectations.


    Until there was no more figure in front of him, Su Bai stopped his body, smiled on his thin lips, and a strong momentum rose, with a cold light in his eyes, staring at Liu Dong in the distance.


    The screams continued. Liu Dong seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around and caught a glimpse of the mess and broken bodies on the ground.


    Liu Dong''s ferocious face glanced a shock color, his eyes slightly raised, looking at the weak figure, Liu Dong''s cold and piercing killing intention appeared in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "junior brothers, fight for 20 breath for your brother and block these monsters!"


    "I''ll kill this waste within twenty breath!" Liu Dong said coldly, his whole body murderous. Today''s scene has repeatedly subverted his cognition and made him feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, which came from the current Su defeat.


    When you kill this person, this uneasiness naturally disappears.


    The body is like a sword, and a thick and incomparable breath surges out of Liu Dong''s body. At the moment, Liu Dong looks like a fierce monster, giving people an amazing sense of oppression.


    "Tiger sword style!" Liu Dong roared, his feet suddenly kicked, his body burst out, and the sword in his hand rose slowly, like the extension of his right arm, with the momentum of avalanche.


    Roar! The sword tore its breath and sounded a roar like a tiger.


    Standing still, Su Bai''s eyes glowed and stared at the increasingly clear shadow of the sword. It looked like a tiger and sounded like thunder.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword was less than three feet away from Su Bai, Su Bai suddenly started his sword. My sword can break mountains. If you are a tiger, you can still tear it up!


    At this moment, Su Bai no longer covered up his cultivation, and all the eight heavy weapons broke out. His strength was condensed on the sword, and brought a bright sword shadow from bottom to top.


    "Eight times of entering the Tao!" Liu Dong''s eyes suddenly shrunk. This amazing oppression is absolutely eight times of entering the Tao. In just a few days, this man''s cultivation has soared so horribly,


    However, when looking at the roaring sword shadow, the corners of Liu Dong''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. A look of contempt surged in his dark eyes. He also learned the broken mountain sword style. "It''s not a stream sword style. It''s interesting to have a taste of sword style!"


    Dang! The two swords collided with each other, and the sparks splashed everywhere. At the same time, the loud explosion sound of the confrontation between gold and iron sounded, which was very harsh.


    Liu Dong was trying to jeer at Su''s defeated sword style. However, an unimaginable force came from the other party''s sword, like the impact of ten thousand horses. Liu Dong''s body swayed, his steps were somewhat vain, and he stepped back several steps.


    "Kill this waste within 20 seconds, Liu Dong. It''s already seven. You still have 13!"


    The sword fell, and Su Bai''s body was like lightning. He followed Liu Dong''s steps. His eyes were cold and cruel. At the moment when Su Bai''s soul was fully integrated into this body, Su Bai decided to kill Liu Dong.


    If you don''t want to be killed, choose to take the initiative to kill!


    If you want me to die, I''ll let you die first. The evil spirit''s handsome face was full of indifference. With each step, Su Bai''s momentum was fierce. After nearly a month of life and death, he rarely accumulated a lot of murderous spirit.


    A sword was repulsed. Liu Dong''s sword eyebrows were angry and his face was ferocious. He said in a harsh voice: "I don''t know how you stepped into the eight fold of the Tao, but the eight fold of the Tao has absolutely no arrogant qualification in front of me. At least you didn''t lose Su!"


    Liu Dong''s voice did not fall, and his more terrible breath appeared in Liu Dong''s body. This breath far exceeded the eightfold of entering the road.


    Under the impact of this breath, the air around stirred up.


    The monsters fighting around, aware of this breath, instinctively withdrew a few meters back.


    "Entering the road nine times!" the bright eyes were full of colorful. Liu Feiyu stared at Liu Dong, outlined a smile on the corners of her mouth, and muttered in her heart: "Sure enough, senior brother Liu Dong has already stepped into the Ninth level of Taoism. Although there is only one difference between the Ninth level of Taoism and the eighth level of Taoism, the gap is like the distance between heaven and earth. Su Bai, you waste who has humiliated me for decades. Now you have to pay the price for your ignorant arrogance!"


    Entering the Tao is nine fold! Su Bai''s figure has not stopped, and there has not been any ripple in Gu Jing''s unpopular eyes. At first, Su Bai guessed that Liu Dong''s cultivation might be more than entering the Tao.


    This series is based on the premise that Liu Dong is a nine fold Taoist priest.


    "This is the real tiger sword style. Twenty breath, kill you like a dog!" Liu Dong smiled bloodthirsty at the corners of his mouth. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground like a tiger down the mountain. The slightly hanging sword was lifted again and integrated into it.


    Roar! If it had been only a tiger before, now it would be a group of tigers coming straight, surging, forming a fierce wind and rolling up dead leaves all over the ground.


    Bang bang! The disciples of Langya sect all around dodged one after another. They all looked at this scene with great enthusiasm and breathed a sigh of relief. This is the real strength of senior brother Liu Dong.


    The guy who defeated Su will die.


    Almost at this moment, the disciples of Langya sect thought that even Liu Feiyu was so. Her eyes were wide open. She was afraid of missing a trace of detail and the scene of cutting Su''s head with a sword.


    But at this time, Su Baiqi stopped suddenly and didn''t retreat. He just stared at Liu Dong, who was shot violently, with a mocking smile on his mouth. He was very strong in entering the Tao jiuzhong, but not so strong as to be difficult to defeat.


    Meet the dark pupil, Liu Dong gave a light Pooh. Damn it, this boy can laugh at this time, laughing at your sister!


    "Su Bai, die for me!" Liu Dong roared out and the sword fell

 Chapter 19

    "Su Bai, die for me!"


    Liu Dong pounced like a hungry tiger, and his fierce sword cut off Su''s path of defeat.


    Looking up, Su Bai calmly looked at the sword shadow from the sudden shooting, and slowly raised his right hand, and a sword rainbow appeared at his waist.


    The dark shadow of the sword was like a tsunami, which made a roar similar to heavy thunder.


    The sword shadow fluctuated one after another.


    Liu Dong''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai''s sword at this moment, "it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    Dang! Two bright sword lights collided together and sent out a loud sound of gold and iron explosion.


    When the tiger''s hand was shocked, Liu Dong''s face obviously changed. His body was as if it had been hit by a giant hammer, and he withdrew several steps backward.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s not Langya clan''s sword!" Liu Dong shouted fiercely.


    Su Bai glanced at him faintly. Isn''t this the sword style you took countless efforts to win, don''t you see?


    As soon as the sword peak turned, Su Bai took several steps forward one after another and stabbed it forward. It was like the Milky way falling for nine days. With an unparalleled momentum, bursts of sounds like startling waves beating waves rang out one after another.


    In Su Bai''s hands, the perfect sword style was reflected incisively and vividly.


    Although it was far away, the disciples of Langya sect around also noticed the power of this sword, and their eyes were a little messy. Su Bai broke the attack of senior brother Liu Dong?


    Facing the sword light, Liu Dong''s ferocious face eased slightly, and a chill rose from his feet and penetrated into his heart.


    However, it was more humiliating. In full view of the public, he was defeated by Su.


    "Even if you master such an exquisite sword style, your shortcomings will be completely exposed if you have poor cultivation!"


    Liu Dong pretended to be calm. Holding the big hand of the sword handle, his green veins burst up and a sword stabbed forward, like the roar of a fierce tiger.


    Compared with before, Liu Dong''s sword did not retain its strength, and its potential was more prosperous.


    "Fifteen breaths!" Su Bai''s face remained unchanged. Gu Jing had no waves. He didn''t forget to ridicule Liu Dong. His right hand shook and his sword body picked slightly. His potential also soared. Liu Dong didn''t do his best before. How could he do his best for Su Bai?


    The shadows of the swords they brought coincided. Su Bai''s long sword, like a rainbow running through the sun, fell on Liu Dong''s sword tip with unparalleled accuracy.


    Clang! Mars splashed between them. As before, Liu Dong''s sword was broken again.


    Bang bang! In the first sword, Su was defeated and beat back Liu Dong for a few steps. After taking the second sword, Liu Dong withdrew dozens of steps one after another, and the cracks were all over the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Dong''s face was extremely flushed, and a trace of blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Dong, you''re just like this. You''ve had 18 breaths. Previously, you didn''t say you wanted to kill me within 20 breaths. It''s as easy to kill me as a dog!"


    "One sword retreats five steps and the second sword retreats ten steps. Is this a fierce tiger?"


    "Liu Dong, is your strength arrogant?" Su Bai sneered, and the sarcasm between his eyebrows was not disguised.


    In the past, the mole ants trampled under their feet by their own family, but now they ridicule themselves from above.


    As the son of the elder, Liu Donggui''s cultivation speed is far faster than others, which makes him have a far higher arrogance than ordinary people, and the arrogance trampled by Su Bai is worthless.


    Junlang''s face was completely screwed together. Liu Dong looked ferocious. When he opened his mouth, he touched a mouthful of blood, stretched out his tongue and licked his blood. His voice became a little hoarse: "Su Bai, congratulations on your success in provoking my anger!"


    "Similarly, you have to pay for it. I won''t let you die so easily. I will use a sword to break your limbs and cut off your fifth limb!"


    "Throw it among the monsters and let the monsters slowly bite your meat and drink your blood!" the blood light in Liu Dong''s eyes was burning like a flame, his breath soared one after another, and his body was agile like a tiger.


    "Next, I will let you know how big the gap is between the nine aspects of humanity and the eight aspects of entry!"


    Liu Dong, who is a little crazy, has less fear and more sharpness. When the tiger is like this, his mastery of the tiger sword has broken through the bottleneck in the past and is far more powerful than in the past.


    A bloodthirsty desire sprang up in his mind. Su Baijian raised his sword again, drew a beautiful track, and sent out bursts of angry sword sounds, deafening.


    No excessive fancy, still a direct collision.


    to be sonorous! Two swords collided and sparks splashed.


    On the third impact, Liu Dong was shocked and frightened, and his body was backward. With this sword, he still fell below.


    Shit, what kind of sword is this.


    According to Liu Dong''s familiarity with Su Bai, this waste doesn''t only master one sword style. Why is it such a terrible sword style.


    Suddenly, Liu Dong realized something. His pupils suddenly shrunk, and his startling voice suddenly sounded, sharp and harsh: "this is the second grade sword moon water shadow sword. How can you?"


    Ignoring Liu Dong, Su Bai sneered and came out with a sword. One sword was sharper than another and shot at Liu Dong.


    Hoo Hoo! Liu Dong was shocked at the thought that Su Bai was using the second grade sword style. He burst out with all his physical strength and boldly welcomed him. "If it is really the second grade sword style, it will be supported by Su Bai''s cultivation for a long time!"


    "Even if it''s a drag down, I''ll drag him to death!" Liu Dong looked ferocious. He didn''t mean to underestimate Su''s defeat.


    The dead leaves are flying, the sword shadow is all over the sky, and the two figures are crisscross, and their clang sound is heard all the time. Whether Liu Feiyu or many Langya sect disciples are numb, is that figure like a demon really Su Bai in the past?


    The contrast between the front and back is so great that people smack their tongue secretly. Most importantly, everyone can see that Liu Dong has gradually fallen into the disadvantage.


    When Liu Dong provoked the tenth sword, he suddenly found that his right arm was numb and his heart was weak.


    On the contrary, Su''s defeat made the sword attack more and more rapid, and the attack was like a storm without end.


    Bang! When the eleventh sword fell, Liu Dong''s body was like an off-line kite, backing out.


    After taking dozens of steps, Liu Dongfang stopped his body, and the sword he grabbed on his right hand slipped and inserted it aside.


    The eye-catching blood red Liu Dong''s right arm, but Liu Dong didn''t know it. His cold eyes stared at Su Bai in the distance.


    "Shit, how can this guy''s accomplishments last so long!" Liu Dong''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if he had made an extremely difficult decision. His left hand suddenly poked into his sleeve, and a blood red pill was caught in his hand.


    Seeing this pill, Su Bai had a look of doubt in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the pill was, he instinctively told him to kill Liu Dong immediately.


    Whoosh! Su Bai was like lightning and came straight to Liu Dong.


    "It''s too late. Even if my cultivation goes backward today, I''ll scrape you alive!" Liu Dong swallowed the pill, his eyes were a little red, and the blood on his face made his original slightly handsome face more ferocious: "Su Bai, die for me!"


    Grasping the sword, Liu Dong came like a crazy tiger. Without too much complexity, he fell with a sword.


    After taking the pill, Liu Dong''s breath soared in vain. The power contained in this sword is even more terrible and powerful.


    A strong sense of oppression filled the air. In the face of this sword, even if Su lost, he didn''t dare to take it.


    With his feet on the ground, Su Bai avoided the terrible sword like a breeze. The fierce wind blew and roared like a tiger roaring. It contained a terrible force and fell on Su Bai.


    Deng Deng! Su Baichao withdrew a few steps later, and a touch of blood spilled around his mouth.


    What kind of pill is this? Liu Dong''s strength soared in vain in a short time.


    After fighting for so long, Liu Dong defeated Su for the first time. This scene made the disciples of Langya sect applaud, and Liu Feiyu''s beautiful eyes were also brilliant.


    However, the next scene made Liu Feiyu and others dumbfounded one after another. Liu Dong, who came in a rampage, did not continue to attack Su defeat, but ran in the direction of gukou.


    Bang bang! Where Liu Dong stepped, the rocks under him were broken one after another. He was like lightning and swept out several feet in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Dong wants to guard gukou and kill Su Bai so that he has no chance to escape!"


    "The horizontal knife immediately, holding the sword at the exit, making it difficult for Su to fly!"


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Liu Dong wants to slowly grind Su Bai to death!"


    First, Liu Feiyu and others reacted immediately. They smiled and looked at Su Bai. Their eyes were full of cold, Su scum. Next, you will bear the anger of senior brother Liu Dong.


    By removing his strength, Su Bai stabilized his body and increased his strength in holding the sword. "If Liu Dong holds the exit and breaks his way, it will be convenient for him to be a monster. It''s my turn to suffer!"


    Thinking of this, Su Bai took his sword and followed Liu Dong.


    Aware of the breaking wind in the rear, Liu Dong threw his right hand, and the sword in his hand burst out, like an arrow leaving the string, straight at Su''s defeat.


    At the same time, Liu Dong looked more ferocious. His body speed soared again and appeared in the valley in the blink of an eye.


    Hoo Hoo! The shadow of the sword came into the air, and Su Bai quickly avoided it. Although he avoided the sword, his body shape was a slight meal, which wasted an instant of time and could not catch up with Liu Dong.


    Seeing Liu Dong appear in gukou, Liu Feiyu all smiles. If they were not in a dangerous situation, they would even cheer up.


    However, the next scene made everyone dumbfounded again.


    Just stepping on the mouth of the valley, Liu Dong didn''t stop. Instead, he accelerated again and ran away along the way he came.


    Looking at the empty valley mouth, they didn''t react for a moment.


    Su Bai: "......"


    Liu Feiyu: "......"


    Disciple of Langya sect: "......!"

 Chapter 20

    PS: Sword kill, never ask gender!


    "Senior brother Liu Dong!"


    Liu Feiyu''s face was gloomy and terrible, like the ice that will not melt for thousands of years.


    Coward! Liu Dong, a coward, was a man in front of my mother in the past.


    Su was defeated. He didn''t dare to face it and ran away!


    Her eyes were full of despair. Liu Feiyu knew that losing Liu Dong''s Langya sect disciple was a mess.


    "Escaped?" Su Baijian frowned slightly. The previous Liu Dong brought him a shocking sense of oppression. "It seems that although the pill can improve his cultivation in a short time, it should last for a long time."


    "Even the consequences will pay a very heavy price. Otherwise, with Liu Dong''s temperament, you can''t escape, but take the opportunity to kill me!"


    His eyes changed slightly. Su Bai turned around and looked at the Langya sect disciples with dull faces. He stepped back and walked towards the mountain valley exit.


    "Hold the sword at the exit immediately, so that Su Bai can''t fly!" Su Bai said with a sneer in his eyes: "as you wish, I''ll stand here and see who can''t fly!"


    After weighing the gains and losses, Su Bai did not continue to pursue Liu Dong, but first set about solving the current Langya sect disciples.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, these Langya sect disciples, like monsters, are gorgeous skill points.


    Su Bai''s words made the people present tremble, especially Su Bai''s smiling face, which made people feel like being in an ice cellar.


    Even if the sun shines high above, people''s backs have been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Ah!" the crazy monster did not stop the attack. The disciples of Langya sect were directly torn to pieces and their flesh and blood were flying.


    The scream made everyone shiver. There were Su Bai before and monsters after. At this moment, all the disciples of Langya sect rushed to the monsters. In their view, Su Bai at the moment was more terrible than monsters.


    Blood splashes and dust flies.


    In such a big valley, the sound of broken bones sounded from time to time, accompanied by a miserable cry.


    In a short moment, the whole valley turned into a hell, with blue blood flying everywhere.


    Su Bai yawned and appreciated the people who were fighting with trapped animals, but he looked a little sorry.


    "These are all merit points!" Su Bai muttered. Once the monster or the disciple of Langya sect died miserably, he would show a compassionate look.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Feiyu gnashed her teeth. It was you who pushed these people to the fire pit, and now it is you who have mercy on them.


    The beautiful eyes moved, and Liu Feiyu thought to herself that Liu Dong was defeated and obviously would not come back to save my mother. If I wanted to live, I had to work hard on Su scum.


    A series of blood flowers are flying in mid air, very beautiful.


    The shrill scream went straight into the sky, and countless birds rushed to the sky in the distant forest.


    The scream lasted for a while. Su Bai yawned lazily and looked up. No more Langya sect disciples could stand in the valley. Most of them were lying in a pool of blood, and even some were directly divided into corpses and swallowed by demons.


    After all, he is a disciple of the sect. Under such a disadvantage, he also made dozens of monsters pay a heavy price.


    Especially the white blade spider, many sharp spider horns have been cut off.


    Bang bang! The choking smell of blood filled the air, which further stimulated the monster present. The monster''s eyes were extremely red, and blood beads were seeping on its sharp fangs.


    Roar! The monster roared and surrounded the surviving Langya sect disciples. One of the tiger tooth monster roared and rushed at the seriously injured Langya sect disciples in an instant. The surviving disciples burst into cold sweat and watched the huge virtual shadow pounce.


    However, at the moment when the virtual shadow was coming, a playful laughter sounded in the rear, "tut Tut, these prey can''t be wasted."


    I saw a bright sword rainbow suddenly appeared, without any muddy water, and the trend of splitting mountains and breaking mountains was reflected incisively and vividly.


    The blood surged wildly, and the huge monster fell to the ground.


    A slightly emaciated figure appeared in the wind. The surviving Langya sect disciple looked up, hissed, took a breath, and Su was defeated!


    "Elder martial brother Su Bai!" a woman without clothes said pitifully, "if elder martial brother Su Bai saves me, younger martial sister would like to be a slave and serve elder martial brother Su Bai all her life."


    Before life or death, dignity is worthless.


    Su Bai recognized that the woman who spoke was Huang min. in the past, she was also a proud woman with a bit of beauty.


    Bitch! The other survivors also reacted and secretly scolded Huang Min, a coquettish woman, indicating that they also vowed:


    "Senior brother Su Bai, in the future, I will follow the lead of senior brother Su Bai. If senior brother Su Bai has something to do, I am willing to cut the moon and go through fire and water for senior brother Su Bai!"


    "Elder martial brother Su Bai, save me. I''d like to follow elder martial brother Su Bai all my life!"


    Finally, these people became more and more enthusiastic, and some even shouted, "if senior brother Su Bai doesn''t give up, she Mei is in her youth. Let her be a maid and serve senior brother Su Bai all her life!"


    "Shut up!" Su Bai looked cold and motionless, staring at the monster around him. His dark eyes swept a touch of tyranny, his body moved, and suddenly rushed to the white-edged spider in front with a sword.


    "Senior brother Su Bai, don''t!" many disciples exclaimed when they saw Su Bai rushing into the monster group.


    Although these monsters suffered many injuries, their bloodiness was completely aroused and they were extremely crazy, especially several white-edged spiders.


    One person to meet, even if you compare into the road nine heavy, it is also a mantis to stop the car, to die!


    Shit, Su Bai, if you want to die, you should save me from the valley before you die. When you see that the only life-saving straw is gone, everyone shows a look of despair.


    Only Liu Feiyu has a trance feeling. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to solve these monsters.


    In a flash, Su Bai was less than a foot away from a white-edged spider. He held the sword''s right arm, his veins burst, his energy flowed, and he waved a sword.


    This sword is still without any fancy. It cuts down from top to bottom.


    to be sonorous! A clash of gold and iron sounded. The white-edged spider was split in half by Su Bai''s sword, and blood splashed wildly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on getting 10 points!" the sound of the system sounded in his mind. After su defeated and killed a white-edged spider, his body remained motionless. The sword turned in an arc in the void, took a heavy shadow of the sword, and crossed another white-edged spider with 100% force. Wow, the skin of the white blade spider, which used to be as strong as gold and iron, was directly cut open, and the blood surged and fell down.


    Jing, everyone was stunned, as if they had forgotten their injuries, and stared straight at Su Bai.


    Liu Feiyu''s slender jade neck rose slightly, and her eyes, as clear as a spring, also swept a touch of shock.


    In the blink of an eye, he made two swords and killed two white-edged spiders. Is this still a terrible white-edged spider?


    After killing the white-edged spiders one after another, Su was not sad or happy about his defeat. The white-edged spiders who lost several spider horns had been blocked, and their combat power was no longer as terrible as before.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" Su''s defeated sword became more and more powerful. Relying on his excellent reaction, he took the sword to kill these monsters.


    In a short time of ten breath, huge virtual shadows fell in response to the sound and fell in a pool of blood.


    At a glance, no monster survived in the huge valley. On the mountain of monster corpses, Su Bai stood with a sword and his face was a little pale.


    He had a fierce battle with Liu Dong before and then killed these monsters. Su Bai''s whole body was sour, but his spirit was very excited. This hearty feeling made him feel comfortable for a while. He couldn''t help drinking: "cool, it''s fucking cool!"


    His dull eyes fell on Su Bai until Su Bai''s cheers rang out, and the people reacted. They did not hide their shock and cheered:


    "Senior brother Su Bai is extremely brave. Killing these monsters is as easy as crushing mole ants. We admire it!"


    "Yes, that coward Liu Dong has the courage of senior brother Su Bai to kill so many monsters alone."


    After a burst of boasting, a disciple of Langya sect seemed to have beaten chicken blood.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai turned around, jumped down and walked towards the survivors with a sword.


    "Don''t mention Liu Dong''s rubbish. He is not qualified to be compared with senior brother Su Bai. It simply lowers his status as senior brother Su Bai."


    "Yes, not to mention Liu Dong, that waste can''t compare!" seeing Su Bai coming, these people said more and more vigorously and looked excited, as if they saw the dawn of hope again.


    "In the devil''s gate, life is more valuable than dignity. Tut Tut, this sentence is true!" the reaction of the people was that Su Bai didn''t have any disgust, even some appreciation. In this man eating world, such people are easier to survive. "However, if I hadn''t been Liu Dong''s opponent before, once I lost, these people would have another face." when I came to a beautiful woman, Su Bai didn''t blink, and the sword in his hand directly raised and waved down. "People who are dying, why flatter and don''t come to enjoy a little time."


    WOW! The blood light suddenly appeared, a head rushed up into the sky, finally fell to the ground and rolled for several times.


    The sudden scene made the surroundings dead in vain. The people who were talking at length turned pale and bloodless.


    After a short silence, a series of wails sounded again: "senior brother Su Bai, spare your life!"


    "I''ve heard a saying long ago that kindness is the epitaph of the kind. When I came to this world, kindness doesn''t belong to Lao Tzu."


    Su Bai looked indifferent, with a faint sneer in his mouth. He took the sword and solved the remaining more than ten Langya sect disciples neatly. He drew the sword and produced the sword without dragging the mud.


    A famous disciple of Langya sect was so angry that he died that he could not close his eyes. Even they could not kill as calmly as Su Bai.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s obtaining 10 skill points!" a happy voice echoed in his mind. After solving the last Langya sect disciple, Su Bai immediately closed his eyes and a light curtain appeared in his mind. When he saw the number after the skill points.


    Su Bai raised a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth and shouted in the dark, "big harvest, big harvest!"


    [bookid = 3011863, bookname = Godfather romance]

 Chapter 21

    In the western sky, the sunset glow is burning, like a ribbon hanging above.


    The valley was full of chaos and blood.


    The huge monster corpses and human corpses were stacked together. Su Bai stood on them, his eyes closed, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at a series of figures behind the skill point value, Su Bai felt comfortable.


    Kill these monsters and dozens of Langya sect disciples, and the skill points obtained far exceed his previous estimates.


    "With these skill points, you can practice well in the next period of time!"


    Su Bai opened his eyes and looked around at the broken corpses and broken arms. His face was calm.


    In just a few months, he has been completely used to such a world.


    On the steep mountain wall, the mist lingered in Liu Feiyu''s eyes, looking at Su Bai with beautiful thoughts.


    When Su Bai slaughtered the disciples of Langya sect, Liu Feiyu''s mind completely changed. If she wants to survive, she can only try to please the present Su Bai.


    The evening wind blew on my face, with a choking smell of blood.


    Su Bai tidied up the battlefield a little and wiped the bodies of several langyazong in an attempt to find some booty.


    However, several corpses in succession did not have the booty that Su defeated wanted.


    "Unlucky, these guys are not allowed to prepare some pills when they enter the blood refining space!"


    At the thought of Liu Dong''s soaring strength after taking the mysterious pill, Su Bai was very curious about the pill.


    It was not until the last corpse that Su Baifang took out a shabby ancient book in his arms, which was obviously a martial art book.


    The broken pages were stained with a lot of blood, but they failed to cover up the words: Huafeng!


    Huafeng! Su Baijian frowned slightly and opened the page. It was a martial art body method!


    Su Bai''s martial arts were all based on attack, but he didn''t master any body martial arts. In the fight for months, Su Bai also paid a lot for it.


    "If I practice body method and martial arts, my strength should soar a lot."


    "Among the external disciples of Langya sect, I have never heard of anyone practicing this wind body method. Obviously, this martial art should not be a thing of Langya sect, but from other sects?"


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind: "Congratulations, the host can''t master the current martial arts style (remnant), the mastery degree is 0!"


    "Broken copy?" Su Bai looked through the contents of the book again and said thoughtfully, "is it not a complete martial art? Unfortunately, I don''t know which sect this martial art belongs to."


    With the existence of the system, Su Bai only needs to memorize the martial arts content. To some extent, Su Bai will master the martial arts, and then just improve his mastery.


    Su Bai habitually tore up the martial arts. Looking around at the bodies around him, he was a little disappointed. He killed dozens of Langya sect disciples and just got these booty, "poor ghost, all poor ghosts!"


    Woo woo! Liu Feiyu saw Su Bai''s gnashing of teeth, and her eyes were frightened. The scene in front of her completely powdered the hope in her heart. She didn''t expect that the latter''s strength was so terrible.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Liu Feiyu, who was not covered by clothes. His eyes were calm.


    At the beginning, this woman was a bait used by Su Bai to attract Liu Dong and others. Now, Liu Dong fled and the rest of her minions died. This bait has no value.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. Even if his body jumped for several Zhang, he came to Liu Feiyu in a short time.


    Looking at this too young but somewhat strange face, Liu Feiyu couldn''t help feeling stunned. The boy was pretty good-looking.


    However, when Liu Feiyu noticed the chill in Su Bai''s eyes, she suddenly shivered. The boy wanted to kill my mother.


    Woo woo! Liu Feiyu showed a frightened look in her eyes. Her pretty face was white and moving.


    However, Su Bai''s expression was cold and terrible. Without any hesitation, he grabbed the long sword, a sword rainbow suddenly appeared, and brought a soul stirring sword light.


    Let her be in her prime, and when she dies, she will eventually turn into a white bone.


    "Congratulations to the host on getting 10 points!" the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai turned around, walked out of the valley and disappeared into the dusk with a bloody sword.


    "Bad luck, I will find the place one by one for those who used to bully you. You can rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rain, like silver gray sticky wet spider silk, woven into a soft web, which covered the whole blood refining space.


    In the boundless forest, the rain fell along the layers of leaves, splashing a layer of white rain and fog, like a ethereal white yarn.


    A figure fluctuated in the rain, like a ghost.


    Poop! The ghost figure bumped into the thick tree pole in vain, and the whole body was like a broken kite.


    Bang bang! Su Bai withdrew several steps one after another, and his figure just stopped.


    He wore a thin green shirt and long wet hair on his shoulders. Compared with the natural and unrestrained killing of Langya sect disciples a few days ago, Su Bai looked a little embarrassed and bruised.


    "Congratulations to the host, skill level of wind body method + 1!" the cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind. It sounded like fairy music to Su Bai.


    Poop! Su Bai fell to the ground powerlessly, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept through his body. Su Bai took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and took a breath of cold air: "grandma, although this wind is not into the martial arts of body method, it is so difficult to cultivate with my qualification and system!"


    "It''s not simple. This body method is definitely not as simple as it looks!"


    "Besides, in the sect door I know well, I haven''t heard of anyone who has practiced this body method!"


    It took three days to get the wind body method. For three days in a row, Su Bai didn''t get rid of hunting monsters, but spent most of his time practicing the body method.


    Originally, according to his estimation, he could practice this wind body method to enter the house in the past three days.


    On the contrary, it took Su Bai three days to cultivate the body method of Huafeng until he first entered the path.


    The body method of transforming the wind can be practiced to the extreme, just like the breeze.


    According to the requirements of changing wind, when cultivating body method, you need to choose the place where many obstacles are located, and the cultivation is excellent.


    The place Su Bai chose to cultivate was the forest sea in front of him. If he practiced this method hundreds of times, Su Bai hit the tree pole no less than a thousand times.


    Bang! Su Bai suddenly patted the ground with his hands, and the water splashed everywhere. Su Bai jumped up to the treetop like an arrow.


    "Only difficult martial arts are challenging and interesting!" Su Bai murmured softly, closed his eyes, let the rain fall around, and directly immersed himself in self-cultivation.


    When the sword devil Heart Sutra worked, the skill points immediately turned into a gentle and incomparable energy and flowed into Su Bai''s body.


    Under Su Bai''s control, these energies gradually integrated into his flesh and bones, strengthening Su Bai''s body all the time. In the rain, Su Bai was filled with light up and down, and all the pain dissipated.


    The pattering rain gradually dissipated. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh. His body was filled with endless energy again.


    At twelve o''clock a day, Su Bai arranged six hours to cultivate mental skills. After all, cultivation is the most important thing, while the rest three hours to cultivate sword skills and three hours to cultivate body methods.


    After opening his eyes, Su Bai took off the sword behind him, gently flicked the tip of the sword, slightly shook the body of the sword, and brought up a clear sound of the sword, "the power of the second grade sword technique is really powerful. Even if Liu Dong''s strength soared in vain, he can suppress it!"


    "Now, my mastery of yueshui shadow sword is easy. If I improve it to perfection, its power will be even more terrible!"


    "Even if you meet the top strong person who enters the road nine times, you also have the power of a war!"


    Su Bai murmured softly that although he had solved the crisis from Liu Dong, Su Bai did not dare to relax at all.


    "The blood refining space has been open for several months. In the early stage, people are still calm looking for experience and treasure hunting. However, they want to re refine the blood refining space. More than 10000 Li practitioners, but only 100 survive!"


    "In the later stage, it is the bloodiest moment!"


    "Powerful sect disciples gathered together to kill those humble disciples!"


    "If you are a lone Walker like me, you have a great target!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were as dark as ink, and he swept out his fierce eyes, "if you don''t want to be prey, the only choice is to be a hunter!"


    Su Bai picked up his sword, and one dark sword light like water appeared through the wind, like waves, wave after wave.


    Master the yueshui shadow sword until it''s light. When Su Bai danced these sword styles, he didn''t feel any difficulty, but felt comfortable.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp sound of breaking wind echoed in the forest sea until finally, there was a sound similar to the sound of angry waves lapping on the shore.


    "It will take about 20 seconds to display a set of moon water shadow swords completely!"


    "One hour is 120 minutes. I practice this sword skill for three hours a day. That is to say, every day, my proficiency in yueshui shadow sword can be improved by more than 1000 points!"


    "Now, my proficiency in yueshui shadow sword is more than 10000 points!"


    "It''s 90000 points short of 100000 proficiency!"


    "According to this process, after March, we can cultivate yueshui shadow sword to perfection!"


    Su Bai''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with the progress. The sword power in his hand changed again, and the sword came out faster.


    The heaven and earth washed by rain, the brightness of the grid, seems to wash away the blood of the whole heaven and earth.


    Deep in the secluded forest, Su Bai took the trouble to repeat the same sword style again and again, sometimes the sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and sometimes the sword eyebrows stretched

 Chapter 22

    PS: Thank you, huaman, Xingyun, climbing Mount Tai. You can''t control your injuries, knife marks and reward support in white!


    At night, everything is silent.


    The silver moon is like a hook, and the white moonlight is like a gauze.


    A thin figure stood under the moon and looked like jade against the moonlight.


    Su Bai''s sword fingers clung to the sword in his hand, and the sword shadows rose like water.


    Sometimes, it echoes like the sound of angry waves on the shore.


    Su Bai was immersed in cultivation and felt comfortable.


    The proficiency of yueshui shadow sword increased crazily, and the pleasant Ding Dong sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind.


    The sword light is like practice, reflecting the moonlight like water.


    It was not until three hours later that Su Baifang opened his eyes. His dark eyes were as bright as stars.


    At the same time, a clear voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind: "congratulations on the host''s understanding of the second-class sword skill yueshui shadow sword, proficiency + 1000!"


    "1000 points of proficiency, which is no less than my hard work in one day!"


    His whole body was soaked with sweat and smelled. Su Bai didn''t know it. He held his chin in his left hand and said thoughtfully: "in the past, I practiced yueshui shadow sword. I had an epiphany occasionally, and my proficiency was immediately increased by 10000 points!"


    "Now, with some understanding, the proficiency has been improved by 1000 points!"


    "It seems that to improve your proficiency, you don''t have to step by step, improve it again and again!"


    "And this perception is the shortcut to improve proficiency. Tut Tut, the bad guy''s understanding is evil. With my understanding, I''m no less savvy than those geniuses!"


    "Maybe it doesn''t take three months to cultivate yueshui shadow sword to a perfect level!"


    Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled more and more. His own qualifications and this system doomed his future path to be extremely bright, and his attainments in martial arts far exceeded those so-called geniuses.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the slightly hazy silver moon above, full of fighting spirit.


    Immediately, the feeling of physical weakness swept like a tide.


    "Yueshui shadow sword consumes a lot. If I use the broken mountain sword style, I won''t be so tired even if I practice it all day!"


    Su Bai slowly closed his eyes, and the sword devil Heart Sutra began to work again. The skill points turned into a stream of heat and integrated into Su Bai''s flesh and bones.


    At any moment, Su Bai could feel the change of his body.


    After killing dozens of Langya sect disciples and many monsters, Su Bai accumulated considerable skill points. Therefore, Su Bai didn''t feel sad when he practiced.


    It was not until three hours later that Su Bai opened his eyes and felt the incomparable power in his body.


    "If I practice for a few more days, with my current training progress, I can also step on the eight peaks of entering the Tao!"


    When he got up, Su Bai was as tall as a wild goose. He swept down and disappeared into the forest with the breeze.


    A moment later, a dull crash came from the forest sea, accompanied by Su Bai''s low scolding: "shit, this wind body method is really too difficult to cultivate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the autumn wind came and dyed the vast forest sea yellow.


    Tick! A ragged teenager stood in the afterglow of the sunset, his sword drooped slightly, and his blood fell to the ground along the tip of the sword, splashing blood.


    Dozens of bloody monster corpses were piled around.


    The choking smell of blood filled the air and gradually went away with the autumn wind.


    In a short moment, within thousands of feet, monsters and monsters smelled the pungent smell of blood and gathered around.


    Roar! The beast roared like thunder into the sky.


    Bang bang! The towering trees around collapsed and the dust was flying.


    Huge figures appeared around. Huge tiger toothed monsters, white-edged spiders with sharp claws and teeth, and silver giant wolves with one horn.


    Looking up, there are more than 30 monsters around.


    Bang bang! More than 30 monsters, with their blood red eyes, rushed here.


    A strong and incomparable breath came to his face. The young man in blood slowly opened his eyes, and a smile slowly appeared on his indifferent face: "thirty five monster beasts, six and sixteen into the road, seven and fifteen into the road, eight and four into the road!"


    "Count up, there are hundreds, nearly a thousand skill points!" the young man in blood muttered softly.


    After decades of hard training, Su Bai had to come out again to hunt monsters. However, the accumulated skill points were wasted.


    However, Su Bai was gratified by his achievements. "Cultivation has reached the eight peaks of the Tao, the proficiency of yueshui shadow sword has been improved by more than 20000 points, and the wind body method has come into the house!"


    "Thirty five monsters can barely test the recent cultivation achievements!" Su Bai raised his long sword and pointed to the tiger tooth monster ten feet away, shouting, "come on, man!"


    Roar! The tiger tooth monster closest to Su Bai roared, and the ferocious light shone from the scarlet pupil, and stepped on Su Bai fiercely.


    There was no panic in his eyes as pure as autumn water. Surrounded by more than 30 monsters, Su Bai''s face was calm and terrible. He silently recited the distance between himself and the tiger tooth monster until there was only a moment of three feet. Su Bai''s body was like a detached arrow. In an instant, he turned into a dark shadow, swept straight out, made a quick decision, and the whole sword fell from top to bottom, The trend of cutting mountains.


    Poof! A string of blood flowers swayed in the autumn wind. The body of the tiger tooth monster, which looked like gold and iron, was cut in half to the spine under this sword.


    Poof! The hot blood splashed on Su Bai''s face, but Su Bai''s face was violent, "entering the eight peaks of the Tao and using the mountain breaking sword style, the power is more than five times that of a few days ago!"


    "The next test is to turn the wind into the body method!" Su defeated and stood with his sword on his back, walked forward step by step, and took the initiative to appear under the attack of the monster.


    "Melt the wind, and move with the wind!" Su Bai murmured to himself, and a fierce wind came to his face.


    The white-edged spider, with its sharp claws and teeth, was waving in the air. If it fell on Su Bai, it would definitely stop him.


    At the same time, a monster with a huge body collided with each other, which contained the power of terror. If it collided with Su Bai, it would inevitably collide into a pile of meat mud.


    However, under this watertight offensive, Su Bai looked calm, his eyes were ancient well without waves, and his hand holding the sword did not tremble. "Body method, the most important thing is the control of his own body and reaction. The combination of the two is body method!"


    At the moment when the sharp claws and teeth were about to touch Su Bai, Su Bai took a slow step back to avoid another dangerous blow.


    Roar! Seeing that the humble human in front of us actually dodged, the monster''s eyes became more and more fierce, and its attack became more and more terrible, emerging one after another like a storm.


    For the first time, it was luck that Su avoided the danger of defeat.


    However, the second time, the third time, up to hundreds of times, Su Bai avoided the attack of monsters. Finally, Su Bai swam among the animals like a stroll in the court, with a light face.


    The offensive around Ren came like a tidal wave, but he never fell on Su Bai. He was like a breeze, erratic.


    "The body method of just entering the house is so powerful. This body method of changing the wind is really extraordinary. The pain of dozens of days is not in vain!"


    Su Bai nodded slightly, obviously very satisfied with the wind body method.


    "Even if I don''t use any sword style, I can be invincible against Liu Dong now!"


    "Next, test the moon water shadow sword and kill these monsters within a hundred breath!" Su Bai''s erratic body stopped immediately, turned around, and met the monsters who rushed. His ring finger and thumb tightly clung to the handle of the sword, and the falling sword rose again, whew!


    Su Bai''s sword was not fast, even a little slow. However, it was this dull and incomparable sword that brought up sword shadows like waves, wave after wave, overlapping together to form a dark sword light like water.


    Bang bang! The blood swayed in the wind, and the fierce monster immediately stepped back and blurred its flesh and blood.


    His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Su Bai looked around at the monster. Every time he took the sword, he would kill one monster.


    No matter whether it''s the demon beast entering the Tao six times, or the demon beast entering the Tao seven times, or even the demon beast entering the Tao eight times, it can''t stop Su Bai''s sword.


    After 65 breaths, none of the 35 monsters survived.


    Blood drops slipped from the tip of the sword and fell heavily on the ground, breaking into a pool of blood.


    Su Bai slowly withdrew his sword, his eyes closed slightly, and remembered the previous sword. A smile appeared on his mouth: "the power of yueshui shadow sword has been more than doubled. Although there is the reason for the improvement of cultivation, the improvement of proficiency has obviously improved the power of this sword skill!"


    Su Bai calmly analyzed, opened his eyes, looked at the mess on the ground, looked at the number of his skill points, and nodded slightly: "it''s almost the same as the prediction, 924 skill points. I''ll have a place to practice tonight!"


    He picked off a leaf, and Su Bai bit it lightly. A trace of bitter taste filled his mouth. Behind him, the afterglow of the sunset alternated with the blood red body.


    "Now my strength is more than several times that of ten days ago. If I meet the top strong person in the nine ways, if the time is right, I can kill him!"


    Walking on the green and lush forest road, Su Bai was meditating. At the same time, he was also reflecting that the timing of his sword was inappropriate. The strength of his sword was too strong, and the strength of his sword was not enough.


    After walking more than a thousand feet, Su Bai stopped in vain. His dark eyes narrowed and stared at the undulating forest sea in the distance, revealing a touch of surprise

 Chapter 23

    The mottled sunlight fell on the forest road through the shade.


    In the secluded forest sea, bursts of sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded.


    Su Bai stopped in vain, his dark eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the vast forest in the distance.


    In the line of sight, several embarrassed figures appeared.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, and there were two figures in total. The smell on his body was thick.


    What mattered to Su Bai most was that the style of their martial clothes was the same as that of the disciples of Langya sect. Obviously, they were the disciples of Langya sect.


    "Langya sect disciple!" Su Bai said to himself, "there are thousands of Langya sect disciples participating in this blood refining, of which hundreds followed Liu Dong!"


    "As for other Langya sect disciples, they follow another person!"


    Su Bai kicked his feet slightly, jumped up the tree pole with great vigour and looked down from a high position. He could see these two figures clearly.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, the man is about 20 years old. He is wearing a thin martial clothes, full of blood. With a staggering pace, he is obviously injured.


    The woman beside him looks a little better than the man.


    The woman wore a simple dress and set off her slender willow waist incisively and vividly, but her face was a little pale, and a little panic appeared on her pretty face as delicate as a bright moon.


    As if there was something terrible behind them.


    Su Bai thought a little and found that he had no impression of them.


    "In Langya sect, Liu Dong is the main bully!"


    "In the past, the disciples of Langya sect who had the most frequent contact with these unlucky people were Liu Dong!"


    "As for other Langya sect disciples, I may have seen them, but I don''t have any impression."


    Although he knew that the two were Langya sect disciples, Su Bai had no intention to help. The so-called brotherhood in his eyes was bullshit.


    In the past, when the unlucky man was bullied, I didn''t see anyone help.


    Roar! A deafening roar echoed in the forest. Su Bai recognized it. It was the roar of the monster white blade spider.


    In the past, Su Bai killed many white-edged spiders. He was familiar with the roar.


    Sure enough, in the rear of the two men, a huge virtual shadow hit the trees, and the sharp spider claws and teeth waved, just like ghosts, followed behind the men and women.


    The blood thirsty light oozed from the scarlet pupil. The smell on the white blade spider was very fierce, especially the waving claws and teeth, which were stained with a lot of blood and flesh.


    "Tut Tut, if these minions fall on these two people, they will definitely break their chests!" Su Bai murmured softly. Soon he felt a little boring and turned away.


    Poop! The woman who was fleeing was tripped over by trees and vines in vain, and the whole person lay on the ground.


    The man quickly helped him up. After this delay, the white-edged spider in the rear was close to this foot, and its cold claws and teeth slipped down the young man''s back.


    Poof! The blood splashed. Although the stroke did not break the young man''s chest, it cut a bloody wound, which was blurred.


    Hiss! The young man took a breath, turned his head and looked at the ferocious white-edged spider behind him. A touch of despair could not help but emerge in his heart. Regardless of his injury, he helped the girl, ran forward and made a final struggle.


    At this moment, the young man just caught a glimpse of Su Bai, who was about to leave. There was only a back, but the young man saw that the man was wearing the martial clothes of Langya sect. His face was excited and hissed: "I''m a disciple of Langya sect, Han ruotan, please help me. Han must have a heavy gift to thank you!"


    Cold as day? Su Bai shook his head slightly. He had never heard of such a person.


    It''s easy for Su Bai to kill the white-edged spider, but Su Bai can''t afford to help.


    Seeing that Su Bai ignored it, the girl''s face was very white, and Bei teeth gently bit her lips.


    The young man''s face also changed suddenly. Now Su Bai is his only life-saving straw. How can he give up like this? He still said: "if you help, Mr. Han will repay you with second-class martial arts!"


    Second class martial arts? Su Baijian frowned slightly and his figure stagnated slightly. "When did the second-class martial arts become so worthless?"


    Seeing Su''s defeat stopped, the young man and the young girl looked in vain.


    "The second level martial arts is on you? Well, when you two die in the belly of the monster, I will kill the monster again and get the second level martial arts!"


    Su Bai turned around and looked at the young man and the woman quietly with bright eyes like stars.


    An inexplicable chill filled his heart. The young man shivered and shouted one after another: "Sir, second-class martial arts are so valuable. How can Han take it with him, but Han has kept the content in mind!"


    "Sir, if you help me, Mr. Han will tell you the content of these two martial arts skills!"


    The sharp breaking wind in the rear is getting louder and louder, and the young man''s tone is a little hasty.


    "Really?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Fooling me has to pay a heavy price. This price is definitely more interesting than dying in the belly of a monster!"


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai suddenly moved, turned into a virtual shadow, swept straight out, and immediately met the young man and the woman. At the same time, a long sword with a cold light quickly appeared in front of them, and immediately burst out like a poisonous snake.


    The chill suddenly appeared. The young man and the woman only felt a sword light coming to their faces, and then a sad scream sounded.


    This process lasted only a short moment. When the two returned to God, a figure appeared behind them.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 power points!"


    The cold voice came into his mind, and the long sword in Su Bai''s hand was still bleeding.


    "What a fast sword, what a terrible strength!" in an instant, he killed the white-edged spider, which was absolutely necessary to enter the Tao. The young man and the woman turned their heads slowly, and a handsome face with excessive evil charm appeared in their sight.


    In an instant, the young man and the woman''s eyes immediately stagnated, looked at the figure in front of them incredibly, and exclaimed: "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows. The unlucky ghost''s reputation in Langya sect is very loud. These two Langya sect disciples who have never met know it, but it''s not a good reputation.


    "Elder martial brother ruotai, is he really Su Bai?" the woman''s small mouth opened slightly, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at Su Bai in surprise. Isn''t he a waste of entering the Tao? How can you give full play to your strength and kill the white-edged spider with one sword?


    Young man, not only cold as the sky, but also uncertain, "younger martial brother Su Bai, is it really you?"


    Junior brother? Su Bai raised his sword eyebrow slightly, raised his bloody sword slowly, pointed to the young man and the woman and said, "don''t forget the agreement between you and me, I''ll save you and give me the second grade martial arts!"


    It seems that Su Bai is different from the rumored one. At least, it is said that Su Bai, with his cowardly character, would never point his sword at the same door. A chill flashed in Han Ruo Tian''s eyes, and the sword finger slightly clasped the handle of the sword. However, at the next moment, Han Ruo Tian''s sword finger immediately loosened and said kindly: "Han is not a talented and gorgeous person in the sect, but his reputation is not bad. His fellow martial brothers all know that Han does what he says. Han tells Dongfang martial brother about these two martial arts skills!"


    "Really?" Su Bai said faintly, with a touch of drama in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, did you want to use the sword before?"


    "If younger martial brother Su Bai doesn''t believe it, brother Wei will tell younger martial brother Yu about the second grade martial arts now!" a cold sweat broke out behind his back. Han ruotan didn''t expect Su Bai''s eyes to be so fierce. He was detected with only a slight action, smiled and said: "Kill the white-edged spider with one sword. Su Bai''s cultivation should be about eight times into the Tao. With such a vicious eye, if I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t be afraid of this person. Now, I''m seriously injured, I''m definitely not su Bai''s opponent!"


    The woman bit Bei''s teeth and frowned slightly. She was slightly dissatisfied with Su Bai''s attitude, but she still said with gratitude: "thank you, senior brother Su Bai, for your help. Nalanzi will keep it in mind!"


    Nalanzi Su Bai looked at the beautiful woman. He remembered that there was an elder of Langya sect, whose surname was Nalan.


    "Younger martial sister Nalan is the favorite descendant of elder nalanming of the inner gate. We will join the blood refining this time!" Han ruotai seems to have no intention of saying, but deliberately points out Nalan Zi''s identity.


    Unfortunately, Han ruotan''s words were like the rustling autumn wind, which had not caused any fluctuation on Su Bai''s calm face.


    "Sword skills!" Su Bai''s voice was like the cold wind breaking through the door in the deep winter. In his eyes, the only thing that could make him care about was the second-class martial arts

 Chapter 24

    The sunset is not over when the curtain is near.


    The afterglow shines leisurely on the sky, setting off a residual red in the sky.


    The night came with light steps, followed by endless killing opportunities.


    The inexplicable cold meant that the forest sea surged out like a tide, and the monsters that had been dormant for a day ran rampant, setting off a bleak and harsh scream.


    Listening to the creepy screams around, Nalan Zi''s pretty face as delicate as the bright moon turned pale. However, when the pale touched the figure standing in the dusk, it dissipated and replaced by anger: "Elder martial brother Han, why did you tell this person the sword point? Elder martial brother Zi risked his life and death to get this martial arts skill. If elder martial brother Zi knows that you tell outsiders this martial arts skill, you and I will scold!"


    Nalan Zidu''s mouth hurt faintly at the thought of the price he and others paid for this martial art.


    "Younger martial sister Nalan, I''m afraid he won''t help you and me if he didn''t pay for second-class martial arts!"


    "Now you and I have fallen into the belly of the white blade spider!"


    A trace of complex expression slowly poured out of his black eyes. So far, he still has an incredible feeling. Su defeated. He actually has the strength to enter the eight peaks of the Tao.


    "The mercenary guy, where do you feel the same way!" Nalan zidai was angry. "Even if you tell this person the sword point, elder martial brother, you don''t need to tell him all the content. What if this person betrays morality and kills his mouth after he gets the sword point?" Nalanzi''s father is an elder of the sect. She is like a beautiful girl of heaven in the outer gate. Even those talented disciples who have achieved nine levels of cultivation are extremely respectful to her. After su defeated, she only glanced at herself and never looked at herself again. This cold attitude has disgusted her. At the thought of the wolf Su defeated in the sect The discontent in Nalan Zi''s heart is more prosperous because of his embarrassed reputation.


    Han ruotai''s eye light lightly swept the undulating peaks in nalanzi''s chest, and his heart was slightly bitter. He secretly said: "she has a big chest and no brain. Nalanzi is a spoiled and proud girl by abandoned senior brothers and others!"


    Although he was helpless, due to Nalan Zi''s status, Han ruotan looked gentle and patiently explained: "this man''s mind is very cautious and his eyesight is also very poisonous. I just carried the sword before, and this man''s breath will lock me. If I resist a little, I believe he will kill you and me without hesitation."


    Speaking of this, Han ruotai looked at the figure in the distance and deliberately lowered his voice: "if he prevaricates the martial arts for his brother casually or deliberately doesn''t tell him the complete martial arts, can''t he see it with his eyesight!"


    "He is a man who hates being threatened. I dare not try this risk!"


    Although he had only been in touch with Su Bai for a moment, just a few words, Han ruotan saw Su Bai''s temperament.


    "Elder martial brother, with your strength, if..." a cold killing opportunity flashed in your bright eyes, and Nalan purple''s slender jade finger gently pressed the handle of the sword.


    "I am not his enemy!" Han ruotai immediately interrupted nalanzi''s words, with a strong warning: "younger martial sister Nalan, he, you and I are all disciples of Langya sect. We should work together!"


    Bright Bei teeth clenched her lips. Although nalanzi was dissatisfied with Su Bai''s act of taking advantage of her, she also knew her situation and could only swallow it.


    "But, elder martial brother Han, do you think this scum can become this sword finger?" Nalanzi subconsciously called out Su Bai''s name in Langya sect. Rao looked at Su Bai''s figure curiously. Although she had never contacted this person, she had heard about this person''s rumors. In her memory, Su Bai was only a five fold cultivation achievement of entering the Tao. A few months ago, she was seduced by Liu Dong and others and entered the world of blood refining. In the past, she even bet with some elder martial sisters and joked that Su Bai was in blood You can''t survive a month in the world.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "It will take several months to master the elder martial brother''s qualification, not to mention him?" Han ruotan''s indifferent eyes suddenly became crazy, "and none of us have successfully cultivated this sword finger, so we can see the difficulty of this sword finger!"


    "If he wants to cultivate sword point in a short time, it''s impossible!" Han ruotan asserted, with a very positive tone. This is not only because he has felt the difficulty of cultivating sword point, but also because of his blind worship for elder martial brother.


    If he wants to become a sword finger in a short time, can his Su Bai''s qualification be compared with that of senior brother Qi?


    "Hmm!" Nalan Ziyu smiled, and two shallow dimples appeared on his pink cheeks. "If he was qualified to abandon his senior brother, he would not be bullied by Liu Dong and others all day in the sect!"


    The stars hung upside down on the sky, glowing with starlight, and the roars of the monsters around him became more and more prosperous. Han ruotan and Na Lanzi also gathered their own breath one after another. They were deeply afraid of attracting the monsters around them. They looked around at Su Bai, who was tens of feet away, to see how long he could last.


    The night was getting dark, and the cold moonlight covered the whole forest sea with a layer of gauze.


    Su Bai sat quietly, his long hair swaying like ink in the moonlight seemed to be rendered a layer of moonlight.


    Su Bai''s eyes were closed, and his right hand gently held the sword. He didn''t open his eyes, as if he had forgotten the loss of time and was immersed in his own world.


    Su Bai was somewhat satisfied with Han ruotan''s knowledge and interest.


    Jian mang pointed to Su Bai''s heart. The mysterious and obscure cultivation formula flowed in Su Bai''s heart like a clear spring. Even with Su Bai''s qualification, he had a headache in the face of this obscure cultivation formula.


    He could only understand part of the content. He kept his mind, but Su Bai didn''t give up. He felt it quietly. Until the cold voice came into his mind, Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a strange radian. His handsome face suddenly became very strange. Under the moon, the demon Charming handsome face seemed to be full of endless attraction. Looking at the handsome face, Na Lanzi was a little distracted, Muttered in his heart: "this guy looks very good, and his strength is just passable, but his attitude is a little annoying!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s mastery of the second-class martial arts, sword point, proficiency of 0!" the cold voice was like fairy music. Su Bai didn''t open his eyes, and the smile in the corners of his mouth gradually converged. He was in an ancient state of mind and realized the obscure and mysterious formula again and again.


    "There are two ways to improve proficiency. One is to keep practicing and accumulating, and add up, from the initial obscurity to proficiency!"


    "Second, through perception, so as to improve proficiency!"


    "The first method is practical but inefficient, while the second method has high requirements for qualification!"


    "The higher the level of martial arts, the harder it is to improve its proficiency. Relying on the first method may take countless time, but what I lack most now is time, so I can only rely on the second method!"


    In an instant, Su Bai''s mind flashed countless thoughts, and his state of mind became more and more peaceful, suppressing the idea that he was ready to exercise his sword fingers.


    The roar of monsters was deafening, killing was always staged in the dark forest, and the choking smell of blood filled the air.


    In the roar of monsters, Su Bai quietly understood the sword point, "it is a sword. When it reaches the extreme, it can break mountains and rocks, be invincible, cut gold and break stones!"


    Failed, failed again!


    This feeling was only felt in his previous life when he conquered the Mathematical Olympiad. As a madman in the Department of mathematics, Su defeated. In the past, except for games, he spent most of his time on those mysterious mathematical formulas.


    Su Bai looks lazy on the surface, but in his bones, he has a stubbornness that ordinary people don''t have. It is because of this stubbornness that he conquered countless mathematical problems and won the title of mathematical madman.


    For half an hour, there was still no progress.


    "The sword point to 13 obscure and mysterious places, which I can''t understand at present!"


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, got up and looked up at the silver moon at the end of the sky. There was no irritability in his heart. "This feeling is interesting, just like deriving Clem''s law at the beginning!"


    It was su Bai''s habit to analyze his own failure and summarize: "the mystery involved in the second-class martial arts has surpassed the master''s knowledge, and the foundation is still a little thin. Just like those students of computers, they have to write complex programs before they master the C language!" Su Bai turned around and looked at Nalan Zi and Han ruotan with a face of schadenfreude, "Do you have any other martial arts skills?"


    Other martial arts!


    Han ruotan and Nalan Zi''s face changed slightly, especially Nalan Zi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was more and more dissatisfied with Su Bai. This guy has a big appetite. Can''t he be satisfied with a second-class martial arts skill?


    Subconsciously, nalanzi''s evaluation of Su''s defeat was more insatiable.


    Do you really think your second-class martial arts skills are cabbage? Are they all over the street? Even if it was cold, the sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled at the moment: "junior brother Su Bai, the second-class martial arts skill is very precious. I also master this skill in my hand!"


    [bookid = 3011077, bookname = Immortal Emperor]

 Chapter 25

    "Junior brother Su Bai, you can''t chew too much. Even if you are extremely poor, you haven''t mastered many martial arts in your life!"


    "Kendo refers to the second-class sword skill. If it is completed, its power is incomparable. Even if we are the strong ones who enter the Tao territory and fear the condensation gas territory, we should avoid the edge temporarily!"


    Han Ruo Tian Jian frowned slightly and was afraid that Su Bai would be greedy. He kindly suggested.


    "Even if you abandoned elder martial brother, you have only learned this second-class martial art so far!" a hint of irony flashed through Nalan Zi''s bright beautiful eyes, indicating a smiling look, "Elder martial brother Han is right. Younger martial brother Su Bai, if you concentrate on the Kendo finger and accumulate over time, you will succeed in cultivating it one day. If you cultivate multiple martial arts at the same time, I''m afraid you can''t chew too much!"


    Abandon the green shirt! Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. If the unlucky man in the past was a well-known waste material outside Langya sect, abandoning the green shirt is a well-known genius.


    Both Han ruotan and nalanzi thought that Su Bai failed to cultivate Kendo and wanted to cultivate other second-class martial arts.


    However, it''s not so easy to cultivate second-class martial arts.


    "Just as the saying goes, there is specialization in martial arts!" Han ruotan said to herself, but she secretly complained. Shit, can second-class martial arts be successfully cultivated overnight.


    Su Bai was stunned by their reaction, and immediately reacted.


    "You two, I don''t mean second-class martial arts, but non-standard martial arts!" second-class martial arts he Qizhen is expensive, and Su Bai doesn''t know, "it''s best about fingering martial arts!"


    Hoo! Han ruotan and Nalan Zi both breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately their eyes showed the color of thinking. What did he want to do with his fingering skills?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Han ruotan didn''t ask. He generously said, "I once learned an unsophisticated martial art in the sect, which is called iron gun finger. If younger martial brother needs it, you can tell younger martial brother about this martial art!"


    "I also have two martial arts about fingering, both of which are out of class!"


    Nalan Zi''s thin white green jade fingers shook, took up their shadows, tore up the air and made a whistling sound.


    "It''s not difficult to tell elder martial brother Su Bai about these two martial arts skills, but Nalan has a request. I hope elder martial brother Su Bai can agree!" Nalan Zi looked pitiful with tears in his eyes.


    "What request?" Su Baijian frowned slightly, and his fierce eyes fell on Nalan Zi''s slender white and tender jade neck.


    A feeling of suffocation like being stared at by a monster filled my heart. Nalan Zi''s breath became a little hasty, and even a little cold sweat exuded from her forehead.


    Han ruotai''s heart sank inexplicably. Facing Su Bai''s eyes, he smelled a smell of blood. How many monsters did he kill?


    "Due to the animal tide, Nalan, elder martial brother Han and elder martial brother abandoned were separated. Nalan''s only request was to ask the younger martial brother to escort us to the place agreed with elder martial brother abandoned!" Nalan Zi was so strong that she didn''t even dare to look directly at Su Bai.


    Su Bai hated troublesome things. If it weren''t for his second-class martial arts skills, he wouldn''t bother to save them, let alone escort them.


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, Han ruotan also said, "naturally, if you agree to this request, I''ll promise to tell younger martial brother Yu about a first-class martial art after it''s done!"


    "A martial art!" Su Bai was vaguely moved, and his eyes stared at Han ruotan with a little abuse.


    Han ruotan''s hair stood upright all over his body. His right hand even subconsciously held the hilt of the sword and hurriedly explained: "we don''t have a martial art in our hands. There are several first-class martial arts in senior brother Qi. When it''s done, I''ll ask senior brother Qi to tell junior brother Yu about a martial art."


    "I still understand the truth that too much is too much to chew. I haven''t even successfully cultivated this Kendo finger. Even if I have one more martial arts skill, it doesn''t appeal to me!" Su Bai said with a smile.


    Seeing that Su Bai was still not excited, Han ruotan hesitated for a moment when he knew that his sincerity had failed to impress Su Bai. Han ruotan deliberately lowered his voice and said, "younger martial brother Su Bai, do you know the existence of the ancient sword tomb?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Bai said calmly.


    "A few days ago, the disciples of Tianya sect found a sword tomb inside the blood refining space!" Han ruotan paid special attention to the look of Xia Su Bai. He saw that the former still looked indifferent and didn''t sell, "this sword tomb is a sword tomb that has never been opened!"


    Sword tombs are qualified to cast sword tombs only after the strong fall.


    A sword tomb not only means the inheritance of a strong man, but also means countless martial arts and precious pills.


    Rao SHISU also realized the value of the sword tomb: "Tianya sect disciples know that the sword tomb will not be made public. How do you know?"


    "The sword Tomb of the strong can''t be accessed by ordinary people. The wastes of Tianya sect overestimated their strength and forcibly entered the sword tomb. They were seriously killed and injured. They knew they couldn''t open the sword tomb and could only spread the news!" Han ruotan gloated.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for junior brother Su Bai. Don''t you want to try?" Han ruotan''s eyes were slightly frozen, with a little complicated language: "junior brother Su Bai killed the white-edged spider with a sword. If you guessed correctly, your strength has reached eight levels."


    "Although the eight times of entering the Tao cannot be compared with the nine times of entering the Tao, it is also a strong one among the trial disciples. Once the sword tomb is opened, you may get a little martial arts and pills with your strength, younger martial brother!"


    "What''s more, the place we agreed with elder martial brother Qi and others is where the sword tomb is!" after that, Han ruotan stopped talking and secretly observed Su Bai''s look. Unfortunately, to Han ruotan''s disappointment, Su Bai''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end.


    Just when Han ruotan thought Su Bai was going to refuse, Su Bai said, "I hate trouble, but I like opportunity!"


    Crisis, its opportunity represents opportunity, and danger represents danger. Su Bai knew that the emergence of sword tomb represents not only great opportunity, but also endless danger.


    Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a strange and charming radian. His sword finger stirred up and shook: "take it, three non-standard fingering skills!"


    Hearing the speech, Han ruo''s disappointment in heaven''s eyes was swept away. He knew that Su Bai had been moved. "After everything is done, I will definitely ask senior brother to give me a first-class martial arts skill to junior brother!"


    After that, Han ruotan told Su Bai about his fingering skills, and even generously explained them to Su Bai.


    Han ruotan''s eight important accomplishments are also superior. He also has his own unique views on this martial art. Su Bai kept his mind and kept the content of this martial art in mind. At the same time, a cold voice came up in Su Bai''s mind again: "Congratulations, the host can''t master the current martial art. The iron gun finger has a proficiency of 0!"


    Soon, nalanzi also informed Su Bai of his two martial arts skills.


    "Congratulations to the host for not mastering the current martial arts skills and fingering. The proficiency is 0!"


    "Congratulations, the host can''t master the current martial arts skills. The current wind refers to that, and the proficiency is 0!"


    The sound of the system sounded one after another to get the three martial arts skills. Su Po was too lazy to gossip with the two people. He turned around and left a sentence: "take a rest here tonight and go on his way tomorrow morning!"


    There are endless killing opportunities hidden in the forest sea in the night. The omnipresent high-level monsters are rampant, especially in the blood refining space, the more terrible the strength of the monsters is.


    Han ruotan and nalanzi were also well aware of the harm of driving at night, and had no objection to Su''s decision to defeat.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the purpose of Su Bai''s asking us for unsophisticated martial arts?" beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai''s back and nalanzi thought.


    "In the past, I had the honor to listen to the inner door elder''s lecture. In the class, the elder once improved and never changed from his religion!"


    "These two martial arts, Kendo finger and iron spear finger, are all fingering martial arts. I''m afraid he wants to learn by analogy and deepen his understanding of Kendo finger through these non-standard martial arts!" Han ruotan sighed slightly.


    "It''s not so troublesome to cultivate the sword finger, senior brother. Tut Tut, it seems that Su Bai still doesn''t give up and doesn''t want to give up the sword finger!" Nalan Zi glanced and smiled in her beautiful eyes.


    "How many people in the world are so gifted like elder martial brother Qi?" Han ruotan shook his head: "after all, he su Bai is the same kind of person as us. He was born to look up to elder martial brother Qi!"


    Although Han ruotan and nalanzi deliberately lowered their voices, how could they not hear the strength of Su''s defeat.


    His eyes were slightly raised, and Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He stared at the silver moon hanging upside down at the end of the sky. With a voice he could hear, he murmured: "I was born to step on the so-called genius!"

 Chapter 26

    There are two kinds of successful people in the world. One is eager for success, and the other is that success meets unexpectedly.


    Su Bai thought he was the former.


    Success often requires accumulation, not overnight.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and felt calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    The road is simple, but the simplest things contain the simplest and most easily ignored truth.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the three skills were no less valuable than the second-class skills.


    The moonlight was hazy, like running water, passing through the staggered branches and quietly pouring on Su Baixie''s handsome face, dotted with dead leaves all over the ground.


    "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the iron gun finger, and the proficiency has been increased to 1000!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of fingering, and the proficiency has been increased to 1000!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s perception of Liufeng finger, and the proficiency has been increased to 1000!"


    The cold voice echoed in Su Bai''s mind like a nocturne, but it never set off any waves in Su Bai''s unpopular state of mind.


    Han ruotan and nalanzi stared at Su Bai without moving their eyes. Seeing that Su Bai was like an old monk sitting in meditation, they closed their eyes and began to practice.


    The roar of monsters around is like a time bomb, which makes cold ruotan and Nalan purple worried all night.


    The night was silent, the sky was bright, and the night disappeared. The dawn tore open the gray world. The first ray of morning light penetrated the mist and fell on Su Bai''s handsome face.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. There was no fatigue in his dark eyes, but a surprise.


    But the surprise disappeared in an instant and was replaced by the lightness of cloud and wind.


    Han ruotan''s face was tired, especially when he saw Su Bai''s shining eyes, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly. Last night, they were worried and vigilant. This boy has been practicing all night.


    The black Dai eyebrows were filled with irrecoverable fatigue, and Nalan Zi also stared at Su Bai.


    For their eyes, Su Bai habitually chose to ignore them.


    "Did younger martial brother Su Bai get anything?" Han ruotan asked casually. In his opinion, Su Bai focused on three martial arts this night.


    Although this unsophisticated martial skill is only a basic martial skill, if you want to cultivate it successfully, I''m afraid it will take several days even if you abandon your green shirt. Therefore, Han ruotan asked casually. It''s more like a polite word. He turned to nalanzi to discuss the route to go today.


    "It''s not completely mastered, but it shouldn''t be difficult to show it. It still needs some actual combat!" Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows and said casually.


    His figure trembled slightly. Han ruotai turned around and said in surprise: "younger martial brother, have you mastered the iron gun finger?"


    "What''s the problem?" Su Bai said faintly¡®


    "Although the iron gun is a non-standard martial art, it should not be underestimated. Brother, it took more than ten days to master this martial art!" Han ruotai narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Bai''s face, as if he wanted to see something.


    "Elder martial brother Han has mastered this martial art for more than a few months. Elder martial brother Su Bai, you are also cultivating this martial art now. You might as well ask elder martial brother Han for advice on this martial art several times and let Nalan see the power of this martial art in his hands!"


    Nalanzi suggested that Dai Mei was a little schadenfreude. She could master an unsophisticated martial art overnight. It would be reasonable to abandon such figures as senior brother, but how could she do it with such qualifications as Su Bai.


    Beautiful eyes were looking forward to it. Nalan Zi stepped back a few steps to make room. In her opinion, Su Bai''s words were undoubtedly exaggerated.


    "At will!" Su Bai didn''t care. He also wanted to know the power of this martial art. The cold sky was a good opponent in front of him.


    Han Ruo Tian secretly complained. If Su Bai mastered the iron gun finger, it would be good. If he didn''t, nalanzi''s proposal was not to make a fool of Su Bai.


    However, due to Su Bai''s face, Han ruotan was embarrassed to stop: "we can only put water and try not to make su Bai look ugly!"


    "This girl is in trouble!" Han ruotan stared at Nalan Zi, crossed his fingers, gently grasped it, and made a clear sound, "that''s a shame for my brother!"


    Before the words fell, Han ruotan''s body burst out like an arrow leaving the string and appeared in front of Su Bai. His five fingers stretched out, and his straight sword fingers tore the air like five iron guns. His fierce strength lingered on it and grabbed Su Bai''s shoulder.


    "Just entering the door!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously aroused a strange and charming radian.


    With Su Bai''s current strength, his eyes are very fierce. At a glance, he can see that Han ruotan''s mastery of the iron gun finger is only wandering between entering the door and entering the house.


    Seeing Su Bai standing still, Han ruotan was a little angry. Su Bai was arrogant. When he underestimated his finger, the strength of his fingertips soared a little, and the dull voice echoed in Han ruotan. At the moment, Han ruotan didn''t think of releasing water. His fierce five fingers were about to fall on Su Bai''s shoulder, but Su Bai moved, Some lazily took this step towards, but this step skillfully avoided the attack of cold weather.


    This sudden change made Han ruotai''s heart sink slightly. Is it a coincidence that he actually avoided his own attack?


    "It''s absolutely a coincidence!" Han ruotan roared, and his left hand behind him also leaned out, both hands together, cutting off Su Bai''s way.


    The amazing coincidence appeared again. At the moment when the ten fingers of Han ruotan were about to explore, the latter took half a step forward, and avoided the attack of Han ruotan like a breeze.


    Once is a coincidence, can twice be a coincidence?


    Cold sweat seeped out behind the cold weather, "what an amazing eyesight, what a terrible analytical power!"


    Han ruotan knew that Su Bai had seen through his attack. This insight shocked him. What made him feel terrible was su Bai''s analysis and calculation ability. He actually calculated his next attack direction, so as to make countermeasures in advance.


    Han ruotan noticed that he often responded at the moment of his hand.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly. Nalan Zi was slightly disappointed when he saw that Su Bai only dodged. He warned: "senior brother Su Bai, senior brother Han''s iron gun finger is superb. Don''t just dodge. Let senior brother Han see your iron gun finger!"


    Hearing this, Su Bai glanced at Nalan Zi faintly from the corner of his eye. His white fingers shook slightly and made a clear sound. He smiled and said, "elder martial sister is right. It''s my turn next!"


    The sword eyebrows on the evil spirit''s handsome face were slightly raised, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Su Bai''s evil spirit''s handsome face suddenly became cold, and his eyes became as sharp as the blade. With a heavy stamp on the soles of his feet, the dead leaves rolled up all over the ground, and the rustling dead leaves fell down between them. Su Bai''s body was like a ghost, unreal, and swept away as cold as the sky. His white right finger was a sword, He did not concentrate his strength on his five fingers as cold as the sky, but between his middle finger and index finger. It was like lightning, like a long gun breaking out of the air.


    Extremely fierce, with an indomitable momentum.


    Looking at the ferocious Su Bai, Han ruotai felt more heavy. He braved his head and shook his hands like ten long guns.


    Bang!


    The two figures roared together, and an amazing strong wind spread between them.


    Pain! The pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs spread. Han ruotai only felt that his ten fingers were crushed by a boulder. His face turned red. His body trembled violently. With a puff, a mouthful of blood came out, and his blood gas rolled in front of his chest. He staggered back and withdrew for several steps, but his eyes stared at the figure standing in the fallen leaves. His eyes were full of horror, I forgot to wipe the blood on the corner of my mouth.

 Chapter 27

    Just one move is to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "How is this possible?" ten fingers ache faintly, and the blood gas rolling in front of his chest tells Han ruotai that this scene is true.


    "Nothing is impossible. The iron gun finger that first entered the door can''t reflect the mystery of this fingering after all!"


    Su Bai said faintly, but he remembered the previous finger. The forward finger was like a swimming spear.


    "If this iron gun finger is used unexpectedly in close combat, it will be impossible to prevent!" Su Bai thought to himself, slightly satisfied with the power of the previous finger.


    "This body is not strong enough. If it is strong enough, the power of the previous finger can be increased several times!"


    Su Bai thought deeply, while a cold voice came up in his mind: "congratulations to the host, you are familiar with your martial arts skills!"


    be able to handle a job with ease because one has had previous experience! Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. The martial arts realm was divided into entering the door for the first time, entering the house, being proficient, proficient and a great master.


    At present, the only martial arts he has mastered is the broken mountain sword style, which requires more than 300000 proficiency.


    "I''m familiar with it. If I follow the first method to improve my proficiency, maybe my realm is the first way to enter!"


    "Tens of thousands of proficiency have been improved in one night. Tut Tut, it''s better to understand this method!"


    Su Bai opened his mouth secretly. His eyes flashed over Han ruotan''s incredible face and fell far away in the deep forest sea, where the deafening roars of animals caused the air to ripple.


    "Start again in half an hour, and you two will rest here for a moment!"


    Cold ruotan''s strength could not satisfy Su Bai''s appetite. The real martial arts could only be reflected in the baptism of life and death. Su Bai kicked his feet slightly, and his body was like a wild goose. He swept several feet. In an instant, he jumped to the top of the treetop and walked forward like a stroll. In a few moments, he disappeared into the sight of cold ruotan and nalanzi.


    Beichi clenched her lips. After half a ring, Nalan Zifang reacted. She was a little uncertain and said, "elder martial brother, does he master the iron gun finger?"


    "Hmm!" Han ruotai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, got up and stared at the distant figure with a slightly complex tone: "if he refers to a silver gun, the gun is like a swimming dragon, he not only mastered the iron gun finger, but also his mastery of the iron gun finger is not low, and even reached the point of entering the house!" recalling the unparalleled finger before, Han ruotai was slightly weak in his heart, Even if he had been vigilant in advance, he couldn''t take that finger. He vaguely felt that Su Bai hadn''t done his best before.


    "How could this be possible? Just one night, he practiced the iron gun finger to the point of entering the house?" Nalan Zi''s pretty face changed slightly, and it was difficult to accept this fact.


    "You and I have underestimated his qualifications before. Although his qualifications are not as good as those of the elder martial brother, he is much stronger than you and me!" Han ruotan suddenly sighed and immediately changed his tone with a strong warning: "Younger martial sister, don''t try to annoy the abandoned elder martial brother before you see him. Whether it''s killing the white blade spider or the previous finger, it''s just the tip of the iceberg of his strength. If you annoy him, maybe you and I will pay a heavy price!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. Although I think he is a little unhappy, I also know the priority of things!" Nalan Zi smiled, but there was a hint of cunning in his beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The choking smell of blood filled the forest, and a vigorous figure appeared as if it were a ghost.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp wind broke suddenly, and the finger shadows swept out like a violent storm, setting off scarlet blood flowers.


    Poof! A monstrous beast fell down in response, and there was a striking blood hole in its head, with blood flowing into a column.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 80 power points!"


    "Congratulations to the host. The non-standard martial arts skill Liufeng finger (fingering flowers) has become familiar!"


    The sound of the system echoed in his mind. Su Bai looked at the bloody sword finger for a while. "He didn''t condense his Qi when entering the Taoist realm. He relied on the strength of his body. There is still a long way to really cut gold and stone, unless he wants to exercise this finger as strong as gold and iron!" Thinking of this, Su Baiwei closed his eyes, and his sword magic Heart Sutra immediately began to work. The energy of the skill points flowed in his body like a rolling Yangtze River.


    Under Su Bai''s deliberate guidance, the rolling energy rushed to his left and right hands and integrated into flesh and blood, even bones.


    "The three non-standard fingering skills have reached the level of proficiency. It''s time to try the power of this sword finger!"


    Whew! Su Bai''s whole body came out straight. If others looked harmless like a sharp sword without scabbard, now he was a sharp sword. His fingers were together like a sharp sword. In a twinkling, Su Bai appeared a few feet away. The heavy point of his flat sword finger fell on the thick tree pole at the waist and clicked!


    Fallen leaves were flying, and wood chips splashed at the point of the sword.


    "Sword point!" Su Bai roared, and a chill flashed in his dark eyes. The fingers that didn''t enter the tree pole suddenly trembled like a sword. Just heard a click, and the waist thick tree pole was pierced immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s sword finger proficiency + 1!"


    Su Bai kept walking and turned around. His body was like an arrow leaving the string and rushed towards the opposite tree pole. His straight sword finger sank into the tree pole again, and his strength overflowed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s sword finger proficiency + 1!"


    Su Bai ran back and forth like this, and the sword pointed out again and again, but his action looked bad and even full of flaws.


    Bang bang! There was a dull sound in the forest, accompanied by Su Bai''s rapid gasp. After a hundred times, Su Bai stopped his body, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his sword fingers were red, purple and even blood.


    "Shit, it hurts!" Su Bai''s voice became hoarse. The muscles on his arm twitched slightly. He looked at his trembling fingers with low eyes, as if countless small needles were poking his fingers at the same time. His unforgettable pain was like a wave of waves, pounding his nerves. Su Bai clenched his teeth and ran the sword devil Heart Sutra. The energy of his skill points flowed in his body. Under Su Bai''s control, this energy was integrated into his ten fingers, which was the only way to alleviate the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    After half a ring, Su Bai''s face just got better. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he remembered the previous one. His fingers were like a sword, and his fingertips broke everything for the blade.


    What impressed Su Bai most was the moment when his fingers sank into the tree pole. At that time, his fingers seemed to break through twists and turns.


    "The nine ways of entering the Tao are to strengthen their own flesh and blood, meridians and bones!"


    "Although I have entered the Tao eight times, the strengthening of my bones is only concentrated in my ribs. If I step into the Tao nine times, then I will strengthen my limbs and the bones of my fingers will become as hard as rocks!"


    Su Bai''s breathing gradually became even. He sat down, closed his eyes and began to practice. He muttered to himself, "it''s also time to hit the eight peaks of the Tao!"


    The flesh is like a wine pot, but when wine accumulates in it, the wine pot can be crushed as long as the pressure is large enough.


    More than ten days ago, Su Bai came into contact with the threshold of entering the eight fold peak of the Tao. After several days of hard training, he has the strength to impact the eight fold peak of the Tao.


    Now Su Bai is very skilled in the sword magic Heart Sutra and calmly controls the energy flowing in his body. Until a moment later, Su Bai''s body shook slightly, and the energy surging in his body expanded at an amazing speed. At the same time, Su Bai''s work point value was consumed and drunk at a terrible speed, and this energy rippled in all parts of Su Bai''s body, Finally into the bones.


    A feeling of power filled Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai fiercely opened his eyes, pursed a beautiful radian around his mouth, and a touch of joy appeared in his clear and deep eyes: "the eight peaks of entering the Tao have finally arrived!"


    Bang! Su Bai jumped up vigorously and rushed towards the tree pole like an arrow leaving the string. He was as vigorous as a cheetah, and his explosive power was several times that of the previous, "sword and point!"


    Compared with the beginning, Su Bai''s action at the moment gradually became very skilled. His powerful fingers were straight like a sword ridge and fell on the tree pole. This was full of holes. About several people''s waist thick towering trees finally fell to the ground.


    When the pain came to his fingers, Su Bai burst into a smile. In this finger, he obviously felt the change of his own strength and the improvement of the power of this finger. Compared with the joy brought by the breakthrough, this pain was completely ignored by Su Bai.


    Striking while the iron was hot, Su Bai kept walking and rushed to the tree pole on one side, and his eyes became extremely sharp, like a blade.


    Bang bang! A dull voice echoed in the forest around. Han ruotan and nalanzi, hundreds of feet away, got up and looked at the front with a little surprise. However, due to Su Bai''s previous words, they didn''t start to look at it.


    "Elder martial brother, why did Su Bai make such a big noise? He''s not afraid to attract the monsters around!" Nalan Zi glanced and said reluctantly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The light of Han ruotan''s eyes flashed over the overlapping peaks. Vaguely, he could see the moment when towering trees fell. Hearing Nalan Zi''s words, Han ruotan shook his head first, and then said with some certainty: "he should be practicing iron gun fingers!"


    "Iron gun finger?" Nalan zidai frowned slightly and thought of the previous unparalleled finger with lingering palpitations.


    "But the power of the iron gun finger is not enough to make such a movement. It''s strange!" Han ruotai added with a slight frown.


    Just as they roared, a sharp wind broke into the forest sea on one side. The sound did not disperse. The sharp eyed Han ruotan only saw a lightning like figure passing through the trees and heading towards the location of Su Bai.


    "Purple leopard!" Nalan Zimei''s pupil shrunk slightly and immediately put away her breath. She was deeply afraid that her breath would cause the purple leopard''s attention.


    Huhu 1, the sharp breaking wind is getting louder and louder, and several huge figures collide with the forest sea.


    "Blood snake Jiao, iron wall bear!" Han ruotan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his voice was a little dry. Whether it''s purple leopard, blood snake Jiao and iron wall bear, these powerful monsters are more powerful than the eight fold existence of entering the Tao.


    Nalan Zi''s pretty face was white. She didn''t expect that there were such terrible monsters lurking around her. She secretly cursed Su Bai in her heart. The damn guy made such a big noise and led these animals over.


    Nalan Zi and Han ruotan both had a tacit understanding to bow to the ground, restrain their own breath, dare not make the slightest sound, and were deeply afraid to attract the attention of these terrible monsters.


    Until these huge figures disappeared in the heavy trees, they were secretly relieved.


    The frowned Dai Mei stretched out, and Nalan Zi smiled and said, "elder martial brother, where are these monsters going to Su Bai?"


    Han ruotai frowned deeper, ignored the schadenfreude in Nalan Zi''s words, and immediately said decisively, "if he encounters an accident, you and I will evacuate immediately!"


    "He''s dead!" a touch of drama and abuse sprang up in his bright eyes, and Nalan''s purple lips moved: "the three compare with the existence of the eightfold of entering the Tao. Unless the strong one who enters the nine fold of the Tao, he will die without doubt!"


    From the beginning to the end, neither Han ruotan nor nalanzi mentioned going to remind Su of his defeat. In their view, even if they went to help, it was just a waste of time.


    Three monsters comparable to the eight peaks of the Tao, that is an extremely terrible existence.


    "Without him, it would be a bit more dangerous for you and me to find elder martial brother abandon!" Han ruotan felt sorry

 Chapter 28

    Roar!


    The roar of the monster was deafening, causing a surge in the air.


    In the rising dust, Su Bai jumped onto the fallen tree pole and turned to look at the rear.


    Bang bang! A lot of trees collapsed, and several huge virtual shadows came crashing.


    Despite the heavy trees, Su Bai could vaguely see the virtual shadow of the three monsters. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and his cold cold came to the dark eyes: "Purple electric leopard, blood snake Jiao, iron wall bear!"


    The cold breath filled the trees and came towards Su Bai like a surging river.


    Suddenly, Su Bai seemed to realize something. His feet suddenly stepped on the strong tree pole, and his body fell back like a wild goose.


    At the same time, a huge virtual shadow fell into the void like a falling star and hit the position where Su Bai stood before.


    Click! About several people''s waist thick tree poles turned into sawdust, and the iron wall bear with blood in his eyes appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Compared with the existence of the eight peaks of entering the Tao, the iron wall bear''s arms are as strong as a bucket and as strong as gold and iron.


    The iron wall bear was more than ten feet tall. His huge pupils were glowing with blood and looked at Su Bai covetously.


    Su Bai was very familiar with this look. It was the look of the hunter at his prey.


    Hiss! The thick body of the blood dragon snake swam, spitting out a letter tongue and appeared on Su Bai''s left side. It was scarlet, as if it had been dyed red by blood, and its sharp fangs exuded a faint cold light.


    Su Bai had no doubt that if the fangs bit him, even if he didn''t die, he would leave two blood holes in his body.


    Click! Su Bai''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and he could only see a virtual shadow like lightning rushing towards him, with a violent breath, enough to tear everything in front of him.


    "Zidian leopard is haunted by thunder all year round, especially the one horn contains extremely terrible thunder. Even if it is the existence of jiuzhong, it will be pierced by this one horn!"


    "Its speed is terrible, like lightning!"


    In an instant, information about the purple leopard came to Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai took a step forward without delay and avoided the purple leopard.


    At the moment of passing by, Su Bai caught a glimpse of the single horn of the purple leopard from the corner of his eye, and took a deep breath. Not to mention the thunder lingering on the single horn, just talking about the sharp words, the single horn was no less than the sword in his hand.


    Bang! The huge virtual shadow bumped into several towering trees, and the sawdust was flying. The purple leopard turned and roared up to the sky, deafening. Its purple eyes were still staring at Su Bai.


    "The existence of the three animals compared to the eight peaks of the Tao seems to be stared at by these animals!" Gu Jing has no wave in his eyes. Su Bai''s face is not flustered, but a touch of expectation: "unexpectedly, these animals are lurking around here. Fortunately, these sounds


    Lead out these animals, or you will miss these prey! "


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the majestic purple electric leopard is the existence of skill points, and acts as a training partner by the way.


    His deep eyes flashed over the huge body of the iron wall bear. Su Bai looked at the forest sea in the distance, and a strange and charming radian appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you really think I''m going to die in the hands of these animals?"


    Buzz! Holding the sword tied behind his back with one hand, Su Bai''s eyes became extremely sharp, and the whole person looked like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    In the next moment, Su Bai stepped out, and his body was like a hurricane sweeping across the world, shooting at the purple leopard.


    Hiss! The thunder roared up on one corner, and the purple leopard roared up to the sky. It also swept straight out. The sharp one corner with thunder light pointed directly at Su Bai''s neck. If this one corner was on it, it could definitely pierce his neck.


    Hoo! The huge body oppressed the air and sent out bursts of piercing wind.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure became a little blurred, and shouted, "broken mountain!"


    Broken mountain sword style is the sword style of a generation of masters. Even a simple sword style can burst out terrible power.


    The momentum of cutting mountains and rivers with the sword was incisively and vividly reflected. Su was defeated, picked or stabbed, and his sword shadows covered the purple electric leopard.


    Bang!


    The dull sound suddenly sounded. The purple leopard swept straight like a broken kite, abandoned towards the rear, and eye-catching sword marks were densely distributed on it like cobwebs.


    The scarlet blood surged like a column of water. Cracks even appeared on the single horn of the purple electric leopard, and the lingering purple electric light also dispersed.


    Bang! The huge body bumped into the forest sea, and patches of trees collapsed and roared to the Jedi.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s obtaining 20 points of skill points!" whether it''s the fierce eyesight or the calm mind, Su''s defeat is no less than those who have experienced many battles.


    "20 power points!" Su Bai''s eyes became bright. This breakthrough consumed a lot of power points. It''s not difficult to accumulate thousands of power points as long as you kill more monsters entering the eight peaks of the Tao.


    Roar! The iron wall bear waved his huge arms. About several people''s waist thick arms waved in mid air like vines, bringing up heavy arm shadows, as if covering the surrounding void, and his huge body like a mountain rushed forward.


    The bloody sword drew a bright and strange blood flower in the air. Su Bai closed his sword and stood still. His sharp eyes swept back and forth on the iron wall bear. "The iron wall bear has strong arms like gold and iron, and the only breaking point is the bear''s gall in front of his chest!"


    Looking at the iron wall bear coming from the mountain, Su Bai''s black eyes showed a little chill. If his eyes were as sharp as the blade before, his eyes were as poisonous as a poisonous snake at the moment.


    At the moment when the iron wall bear''s huge arms were about to fall to Su Bai, Su Bai''s fingers were sharp like a sharp sword cutting gold and stone, and fell on the iron wall bear''s figure like lightning!


    Bang! A dull sound sounded again, and the virtual shadow from the rampage stopped for a moment. After half a sound, it fell to the ground slowly, like a collapsed mountain, raising dust all over the ground.


    The blood dripped to his fingertips, and Su Bai shook his left hand, vaguely numb.


    The power road hit by the iron wall bear is still very terrible. If he hadn''t stepped into the eight peaks of the road, Su Bai wondered whether he could withstand the impact.


    Poof! The iron wall bear issued a low roar, the blood color in his eyes gradually faded, the huge body twitched for several times, and finally died. To his death, he couldn''t imagine that a harmless boy would be so terrible.


    "It''s your turn next, man!" Su Bai walked slowly towards the blood dragon snake with a sneer in his mouth. The long sword in his hand was like a long snake flying in the air and straight out. The dark light of the sword made people feel like being under the moon.


    Hiss! The blood dragon snake spewed its scarlet tongue, like a blood light, and galloped towards Su Bai like a rainbow, lifting up dead leaves all over the ground.


    In the fallen leaves, Su Bai''s sword with cold light in his hand looked even colder. At the moment when they were about to collide, the sword light surged out like a sea wave, pierced the scarlet eyes of the blood dragon snake, and the blood spattered out.


    Bang! The blood Jiao snake fell back in vain and hit a towering tree, which collapsed.


    The huge body of the blood dragon snake rolled on the ground, and its crazy scream and severe pain made it lose its previous calmness.


    Su Bai''s pace was calm and appeared behind the blood dragon snake like a ghost. The sharp sword pierced his body at one stroke, and the blood splashed. The roaring blood dragon snake made a more miserable scream, and his huge body no longer rolled, but twitched slightly until the sound of the system


    In his mind, Su Bai took out the sword without delay, but the eyebrow of the sword was slightly wrinkled. The blood of the blood dragon snake was corrosive. Rao is the refined iron sword, which has been tempered for a long time, and there were pits and pits on it.


    "What a pity!" Su Bai whispered and turned to the bodies of the purple electric leopard and the iron wall bear. The blood of the blood dragon snake was poisonous, and its flesh was poisonous. The iron wall bear and the purple electric leopard didn''t have it. The aura contained in their flesh and blood was also very thick, which made Su Bai lose the most


    What I care about is the bear''s paw, bear''s gall, and the leopard''s gall of purple electric leopard. It''s delicious.


    He spread out his huge body, and Su Bai took out a dagger. The sharp dagger glowed with a faint cold light, which made people''s skin feel chilly.


    Su Bai expertly peeled off their bodies. His dagger always skilfully avoided their bones and cut flesh and blood at one stroke. This requires not only skillful control of his own strength, but also skilled experience.


    Take out the bear gall and leopard gall. Su Bai neatly put away the dagger and backed away with the bear''s paw in his right hand. The bloody smell here is very choking. There is no accident. After a few breath, it will inevitably attract a tide of monsters.


    In the face of three monsters that are comparable to the eight peaks of the Tao, Su Bai is not afraid. However, if he wants to face dozens of monsters alone, Su Bai can only avoid the edge for the time being.


    "The three monsters appeared, and their movements were great. They obviously noticed, but they didn''t remind me!" a cold radian appeared at the thin corners of his mouth, and Su Bai was vigorous and swept up the tree pole.


    Hiss! In the dead forest, you can hear the sound of dead leaves falling to the ground.


    Cold ruotan and nalanzi bow their bodies and cling to the ground. Their eyes are staring at the distance. The shrill roar makes the two people jump.


    Until the scream dissipated, Nalan Zifang whispered, "elder martial brother, the battle is over?"


    "Hmm!" Han Ruo Tian nodded slightly, and the remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept the drooping peaks of Nalan purple.


    The hot eyes made Nalan Zi''s pretty face slightly red, white and cold as the sky, "Su Bai, that guy should be dead!"


    Han ruotan took back his eyes, smiled awkwardly, and immediately shook his head: "perhaps, it is certain that he and the three beasts of the blood dragon snake have started!"


    "Three monsters that are comparable to the existence of the eight fold peak of entering the Tao, even if he has the cultivation of the eight fold peak of entering the Tao, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!" Han ruotan analyzed and got up slowly. However, at this moment, his body was like a lightning strike, a fierce shock, and his eyes looked at the distance like a ghost, which was like a figure coming out of hell, Cold sweat soaked the whole body instantly

 Chapter 29

    PS: collect, click and recommend everything, (* ^ ^ *) hee hee


    The thin figure is like the ancient pine hanging upside down on the cliff, which brings a visual impact.


    The choking smell of blood came with the wind. On a cold day, his hands had exuded sweat, but his face was filled with the joy of the rest of his life. He gasped and said, "fortunately, junior brother, you''re all right!"


    Cold ruotai''s eyes were shocked and fell into Su Bai''s eyes, "aren''t you disappointed?"


    Hoo Hoo! Su Bai was as light as a goose, flying among the treetops.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Su Bai''s body also fell lightly in front of cold ruotan and Nalan Zi.


    Staring at Su Bai, who was unharmed, Han ruotan tried his best to keep calm, but there was a big wave in his heart. Especially after seeing the bear paws and leopard gall in Su Bai''s hands, there was no doubt that the animals of the iron wall bear died in his hands.


    "He didn''t have any injuries, but his face was a little pale!"


    "Facing the siege of three terrible monsters, he was safe and even killed it!"


    "This strength, even if it is to enter the road, it is difficult to do it!"


    "But the fluctuation of his cultivation is only the eightfold of entering the Tao. It''s strange!"


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in Han Ruo Tian''s heart. He was more and more afraid of Su Bai''s strength, but showed a guilty expression: "younger martial brother, I''m sorry for you!"


    "You also know that with my strength, if I fight the previous three monsters, I will die!"


    "So elder martial brother didn''t dare to move at all and couldn''t go to help!" Han ruotai''s face was slightly red, as if ashamed of his previous actions.


    "Really?" Su Bai seemed to say unintentionally, "I thought they deliberately didn''t remind me and wanted me to die in the belly of the monster!"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart! Han ruotai''s body trembled slightly, and his face could no longer keep his previous calm. He subconsciously pressed the hilt of the sword with his right hand and explained: "younger martial sister Nalan and I have never deliberately hurt younger martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Han!" Su Bai said with a strange and charming radian, "sometimes too much explanation is the biggest cover up!"


    "Don''t worry, although Su Bai is not a person like abandoning his green shirt, he can still keep his word!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill gradually appeared in his dark eyes: "similarly, I hope you two won''t do stupid things in the future!"


    With that, Su was too lazy to continue to pay attention to the cold if the sky, but focused on the bear''s paw and leopard gall.


    These flesh and blood contain terrible aura. If you eat them, you can strengthen your body.


    Nalanzi''s pretty face as white as rice paper glowed with anger. This guy dared to compare with his abandoned senior brother. His eyes widened slightly, stared at Su Bai''s back and said angrily: "senior brother Su Bai knows how to abandon senior brother!"


    "Langya sect is a well-known genius among outsiders. Who knows?" Su Bai said lightly. He skillfully cleaned the bear''s paw, put it on the dagger, set up a fire and baked it on it.


    Well known genius! Nalan Zimei''s eyes became a little brighter. For a moment, Su''s defeat was much more pleasing to the eye. "That''s, elder martial brother Qi''s strength ranks among the top ten outside, which is by no means comparable to those of Liu Dongna!"


    Speaking of Liu Dong, Yu Guang from the corner of Nalan Zi''s eyes deliberately stayed on Su Bai for a moment.


    "Liu Dong!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned to deal with bear bile, and said casually: "although Liu Dong''s strength is good, he can''t afford the name of genius!"


    "That''s right!" Nalan Zi took it for granted, turned her eyes slightly, and deliberately asked, "elder martial brother Su Bai, do you think elder martial brother Qi is excellent? Such an excellent person as elder martial brother Qi is worth following."


    "Senior brother Su Bai, if you are interested, you might as well join the team dominated by senior brother abandon. Fang Shi, even Liu Dong doesn''t dare to bully junior brother like before!"


    "Moreover, our team has many martial arts and pill resources in hand. If senior brother joins in, he will certainly get the attention of senior brother abandoned, and these martial arts are up to you to choose!" Nalan Zi''s voice turns quietly, and his eyes look forward to Su Bai. After seeing Su Bai back safely, She inadvertently changed her evaluation of Su Bai. She thought that if she recruited this person into the team, the strength of the team would grow by several points.


    Martial arts and elixir are fatal to martial artists.


    Han ruotai nodded secretly in his heart. Nalanzi also knew the general, gave up her prejudice against Su Bai, and even invited Su Bai to join his team.


    "Once Su Bai joins in, his side will be even more powerful, and the odds of winning the sword tomb trip are several points!" Han ruotai''s heart beats faster and faster, and he is also very looking forward to Su Bai''s answer.


    In the eyes of Han ruotan and Nalan Zi, Su Bai will never give up


    After handling the flesh and blood in his hand, Su Bai just got up, looked at Han ruotan and nalanzi calmly, and asked, "is the abandoned green shirt very good?"


    "Very excellent. Elder martial brother Qi is like the brightest star in the vast starry sky!" nalanzi said enthusiastically.


    Even if it was cold, there was a touch of admiration on his face.


    "The brightest star in the sky!" Su Bai raised his head, stared at the scarlet sky, and said faintly, "what does his excellence have to do with me?"


    "Whether a person is excellent or not depends on who he is with!" Su Bai muttered to himself as if he didn''t see nalanzi''s increasingly gloomy face: "tigers won''t be with sick cats!"


    The tempting smell of meat filled the forest. Su Po was too lazy to continue to discuss such philosophical issues with nalanzi and grabbed the roasted bear''s paw. It had to be said that although the iron wall bear''s arms were as strong as gold and iron, the meat of the bear''s paw was a little soft, but it was chewy. After practising martial arts all night and fighting fiercely before, Su lost his appetite.


    Tigers and sick cats! Nalan purple''s pretty white face was filled with anger. His slender hands were tightly clenched and unforgivable. This guy actually described me as a sick cat!


    The most unacceptable thing for nalanzi was that although Su Bai didn''t directly answer her previous questions, it implied that abandoning green shirts was not excellent in his eyes.


    "This scum of the outside world, a waste that can be deceived by people, is so shameless that he can judge such people as senior brother!" nalanzi gnashed her teeth. Although she was angry, she didn''t lose her mind. She snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Nalanzi knew that she needed Su Bai to accompany her to find the abandoned green shirt. At the moment, it would be unwise to annoy Su Bai.


    Han ruotai''s face was also slightly biased. He deliberately lowered his eyes, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his heart, he said: "a waste who is called a scum of the outside world dares to say that he abandons his senior brother. Does his arrogance come from his strength?"


    Han ruotai glanced at Su Bai with a little curiosity, but shook his head secretly: "although there is only one step difference between the eight peaks of entering the Tao and the nine peaks of entering the Tao, it is like the difference between heaven and earth, and the gap between them is insurmountable!"


    Ignoring their changing eyes, Su Bai completely focused on the demon flesh in front of him. The sword demon Heart Sutra began to work in his body. The aura contained in the flesh and blood immediately spread and flowed in his body. Although it was not as good as the energy transformed by the skill point value, it was better than nothing. After eating half of the bear bile in his hand, Su Bai burped, threw the bear bile on the ground at will, ignored the sad eyes of Han ruotan and Nalan Zi, and said faintly, "let''s go, two lead the way!"


    "Shit, that''s the bear gall of the eight peak iron wall bear. This guy bit half and threw it away. It''s a loser!" Han ruotai looked reluctantly away from the bear gall. If he didn''t care about his face, he would pick up the bear gall without hesitation. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Han ruotai pulled Nalan Zi, who was a little stunned, smiled and nodded, "At our speed, we can get to the place agreed with elder martial brother Qi in a few days. I''m responsible for leading the way ahead. Younger martial brother, you and younger martial sister Nalan can follow behind me. Remember to restrain your breath!" before the words fell, my feet kicked fiercely towards the ground, and my body was like an arrow away from the string, sweeping straight ahead.


    "Loser!" Nalan''s purple silver teeth clenched her lips, her body was like a butterfly, her long skirt fluttered and danced, following behind the cold sky.


    "Loser?" Su Bai shook his head, his lips slightly raised, and he had a handsome face. At this time, some demons gradually poured into his dark eyes, with a faint chill, especially when he looked at the figure of the two leaving, there was a little killing opportunity. If they were not worried that they knew where the sword tomb was, it would be enough for them to remove themselves by the hands of the beasts of the iron wall bear Su defeated and removed the two.


    "With Nalan Zi''s temperament, maybe when you see the abandoned green shirt again, you can''t help adding fuel and vinegar!"


    "The brightest star in the sky, oh, I''m doomed not to be a star, but a star that eclipses all the stars!" Su Bai slightly pursed his lips and stepped out with his right foot. He galloped towards them like a breeze, raising leaves all over the ground. Although he was on his way, the sword magic Heart Sutra in Su Bai''s body was running. Su Bai was not anxious and impatient, quietly controlled the energy of the skill points and integrated into his own body

 Chapter 30

    The sky was as scarlet as a scroll, and the blood mist floated. The whole heaven and earth was filled with light blood gas, swinging with the wind.


    In the undulating forest sea, the peaks point straight to the sky like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    A huge waterfall, like a dragon lying on the peaks, flew straight down, hundreds of feet.


    Under the huge drop, the deafening sound of rumbling resounded through the heaven and earth.


    The terrible impact is enough to smash the rocks, and the rocks below the waterfall are as smooth as a mirror.


    WOW! White Qi rose up on the surrounding rocks, and a thin figure could be seen sitting quietly on it.


    The breeze from the mountain stream blew over the rocks and rolled up the white air around.


    It also rolled the long hair of the slimming shadow over the shoulders, revealing a rather linear side face, like the edges and corners carved on the rocks with a sharp knife, filled with the unique charm of men.


    This charm is by no means what Liu Dong and others can have.


    WOW! The falling waterfall impacted on the figure. The terrible impact was enough to tear open any rocks, but the thin figure did not move. The thin green shirt was not even stained with any water vapor, which looked strange and incomparable.


    Abandoned Qingshan is called abandoned Qingshan, but he wears a thin Qingshan all year round.


    Boom! Boom! The roar echoed in the mountain stream, and the green shirt figure was as firm as the rocks in the mountain stream.


    Until there was a sharp breaking wind in the distant sky, the abandoned green shirt slowly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were like the inky night sky, which made people unable to extricate themselves.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he got up slowly, and his straight figure was like a sharp sword, impressively dividing the waterfall into two.


    One handed negative step, abandoned his green shirt and took a step forward without delay, but the whole person appeared like a ghost on a mountain stone several Zhang away, about several Zhang large, on which were placed white incense burners and celadon tea cups.


    Pick up the celadon tea cup, discard the green shirt, gently move the tea with white fingers, and lazily say, "how''s it going?"


    "Under the deliberate action of Tianya sect disciples, I''m afraid no one in the whole blood refining space will not know the existence of this ancient sword tomb!"


    "In just a few days, the elite disciples of each sect came one after another to the peaks of the sword tomb!"


    "Dao Sansheng of Daojian Pavilion and menglingyun of Zhuang mengge also appeared on the peaks of sword tomb!"


    A hoarse voice like an old man sprang up under the waterfall, and a ghostly figure roared up behind the abandoned green shirt.


    The man''s whole body was shrouded in loose black clothes. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see his eyes like poisonous snakes, cold and piercing.


    "Langyazong, Daojian Pavilion, zhuangmeng Pavilion, baichizong, Tianya Pavilion!" ziqingshan slightly picked the corners of his mouth, and his face didn''t look too surprised: "no one can resist these temptations, even Dao Sansheng and menglingyun can''t resist them!"


    He picked up the tea cup, threw away his green shirt and took a sip. His deep eyes fell on the clouds. In the middle of the peaks, there was a majestic sword peak, like a giant sword. He wanted to pierce the bloody sky. Although it was far away, it gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    It seems that this sword peak is not a mountain peak, but a fierce sword that kills the world.


    "Now only the disciples of baichi sect are left!" under the black robe, a faint chill flashed in the eyes of the black robed youth like a poisonous snake.


    "They will come!" he said lightly, with a slight air of books in his eyebrows. At the moment, he looked like a refined scholar without the edge that a warrior should have.


    After a pause, abandoning his green shirt seemed to think of something: "how many disciples in the sect have arrived at the peaks of sword tomb?"


    "There are 763 disciples of Langya sect, 435 of whom belong to their own team!" the black robed youth thought about it.


    "Where''s nalanzi?" she gave up her green shirt, frowned slightly, and her angular face looked very handsome.


    "Haven''t come yet!" if the young man in black robe has a deep meaning, he looks at the abandoned green shirt and stops talking.


    "Just say what you want to say. It''s not like your fangs!" he said with a smile, shaking the exquisite celadon tea cup in his hand.


    "I still don''t understand why you treat nalanzi so well. I know you will never like nalanzi with your temperament!" it''s rare to see a fanatical look in the cold eyes of the black robed youth: "the outer door is too small after all, not your stage. If it weren''t for the sword tomb peaks, maybe last year, you and I entered the inner door!"


    "You also said that the outer door is too small to be your and my stage!" abandoning the green shirt said in a long tone: "the inner door is your and my stage. Nalanzi''s father is an elder!"


    "Just this identity, Nalan Zi is enough for me to pay attention to!" shrugged casually, turned away from her green shirt and met the eyes of the black robed youth. "It''s a matter of little effort to meet the unreasonable requirements of that girl occasionally, which is not a trouble!"


    "By the way, there''s another interesting thing!" the tone of the young man in black suddenly became a little cheerful, and there was a trace of drama in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" he chuckled with his green shirt.


    "Liu Dong, that son of a bitch has found us!" the color of play and abuse in the words of the young man in black is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Liu Dong?" abandoned his green shirt and immediately remembered who Liu Dong was: "this guy is not leading hundreds of disciples in the sect. How can he find us?"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, Liu Dong''s team has been destroyed." the young man in black couldn''t help laughing: "now, he wants to join our team!"


    "Oh, interesting!" he slowly climbed up his angular face and disdained: "the team I abandoned my green shirt can''t be joined by any waste! The blood refining space has been opened for several months, and now there are more than 4000 survivors. Among these people, only more than 100 people can get out of the blood refining space. Fangs, you''re ready, 435 people are too many!" finally, The voice of abandoning the green shirt became a little cold: "sometimes, the necessary sacrifice is still necessary!"


    "I know what to do, don''t disturb your cultivation!" the figure of the young man in black was like a python, and disappeared in the mountain stream half a sound.


    "Qin Wumo, this is a game. Who will win in this game?" the exquisite teacup in the hands of the abandoned green shirt was broken. He slowly raised his head and fell on a mountain next to Qianzhang sword peak with a little expectation. His eyes seemed to break through the void and saw a tall and straight figure standing proudly on the straight sword peak in the vast sea of clouds.


    In the vast sea of clouds, the peaks are like a lonely boat in the sea of clouds, and the raised peaks are like reefs on the coast.


    A tall, towering figure stood on the top of the Baizhang mountain. His eyes looked up at the Qianzhang giant peak in front of him, which was like a behemoth, with a little tired look between his eyebrows.


    Qin Wumo is a well-known outside genius in Tianya Pavilion.


    The ink like Wu Yi is more upright in his body shape. Qin Wu Mo is holding a pen in his right hand. The pen is slender and straight like a sword.


    "Brother Mo, 763 disciples of Langya sect, 536 disciples of Zhuang mengge and 847 disciples of sword pavilion have gathered around the peaks of sword tomb!" several Tianya Pavilion disciples stood carefully behind Qin Wumo and said respectfully.


    "Tomorrow, maybe all the survivors in the blood refining space will appear. Oh, more than 4000 people, this blood is enough!" Qin Wumo smiled, and the tired color between his eyebrows dispersed at this time, even showing a little excitement.


    "I seem to see some clues when I abandon my green shirt!" a disciple with thin cheeks said with some worry.


    "If not, how can I make the news of the sword tomb public by abandoning my green shirt!" Qin Wumo waved his hand, but his words had a sense of confidence and overbearing: "he abandoned his green shirt to plot for the sword tomb for a long time, and even gave up the opportunity to enter the inner door. I Qin Wumo is not the same. Hum! The inheritance in the sword tomb is destined to be Qin Wumo''s, and no one can take it away!" A fierce and incomparable breath filled Qin Wumo''s body, and a little real Qi could be seen flowing on his skin.


    Condensate! The Tianya Pavilion disciples standing behind Qin Wumo were all clenching their fists with excited eyes. Even the disciples who spoke earlier said carefully, "brother Mo, have you stepped into the realm of condensing Qi?"


    "Half a step to condense Qi!" Qin Wumo said faintly, slightly picking at the corners of his mouth, revealing some pride that is difficult to hide


    [bookid = 3011077, bookname = Immortal Emperor] [bookid = 3011863, bookname = Godfather romance]

 Chapter 31

    PS: how far can we go in the new week? Let''s move forward with madness, ask for recommendation, click and collect!


    The undulating peaks lie in the forest like dragons across the world.


    Rubble piled together, overgrown with weeds, dense branches spread around.


    Like a waterfall, the roots of trees fell down from above and pierced the rocks.


    On the thick trees and vines of several people, several blood red giant apes climbed on it, and their vigorous bodies shuttled between them, setting off bursts of sharp breaking wind.


    Compared with the existence of jiuzhong, the blood ape''s hair moving with the wind is incomparably soft, but as strong as gold and iron.


    KAKA! The huge bodies of several blood apes fell on the rocks below, and the huge impact directly smashed them.


    The strong and incomparable breath filled the huge body. The area thousands of feet around was the territory of these blood apes. Only a roar could scare away countless monsters.


    Respect for the strong is not only applicable to humans, but also applicable to monsters.


    While these blood apes were playing, a python like figure hid in the forest sea.


    "Blood ape, compare to the existence of the nine ways of entering the Tao!"


    "My great power is extremely terrible. If I accidentally fall into the hands of this beast, even my body will be torn apart!"


    Bowing his body, Su Bai carefully lay down between the strong tree poles, and his bloody martial clothes were broken, like a cloth strip hanging on it.


    "One, two, three... Five!" Su Bai thought silently, and his fierce eyes swept around. "The two blood apes on the right are more than twenty feet away from me, and the two blood apes on the left are more than ten feet away from me!"


    "Only the blood ape ahead is closest to me!" Su Bai''s eyes fell on the blood apes on the rocks, calmly analyzed and calculated the distance between them and the best shooting plan: "First kill the blood ape in front. After success, immediately kill the two blood apes on the left. The prey targets on the left and right are more than 20 feet apart. At the speed of the blood ape, I can only deal with the two blood apes in ten seconds!"


    "If these two blood apes are not solved within ten breath, I will face the siege of four blood apes!"


    There was a faint calm in the dark eyes. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a strange radian: "it''s difficult, but it''s just right for me!"


    "Only in this way can I test the results of my hard work for several days!" Su Bai restrained his breath, and his body was like a gecko on the wall, silently climbing towards the blood ape in front.


    Ten feet, nine feet, eight feet, seven feet!


    Su Bai thought about the distance between them in his heart, and his prey, the huge blood ape, seemed unaware. His strong arms pulled the heavy trees and vines and was about to climb up.


    At this moment, Su Bai, who was slightly arched, suddenly got up, the soles of his feet were a little on the ground, and his body was like an arrow off the string. His white palm stretched out between his sleeves and pointed to a sword. His cold awn suddenly appeared, just like a sharp sword passing through the blood ape.


    Roar! The shrill roar broke the silence of the scene, and a series of scarlet blood splashed in the air.


    However, the blood ape''s roar lasted only half a ring, and Su Bai''s straight sword finger pierced his neck.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 24 power points!"


    The cold voice came into his mind. Su Bai suddenly turned his body like a windmill and swept to the left. His bloody sword finger swept a strange arc in the air and hit one of the blood apes accurately. At the same time, the sword tool held behind with his right hand immediately came out of the scabbard, opened and closed, and split the blood apes in two.


    "Nine breath!" Su Bai kept counting the time in his heart, turned his bloody left hand, immediately grabbed the strong trees and vines and swung forward.


    Roar! The crazy roar sounded in the rear, and a huge virtual shadow came crashing in.


    If it was a little later, the body of the blood ape could hit Su Bai. Even if Su Bai didn''t die, he might be seriously injured.


    "The time is just right!" Su Bai suddenly shook his left hand and turned around. The shaking vines also fell in the opposite direction. His right hand held the handle of the sword tightly. With this momentum, Su Bai raised the sword in his hand again, and the dark sword light swept out in vain, penetrating the blood ape.


    "The fourth one!" Su Bai''s eyes became extremely sharp, and his feet suddenly stepped on the blood ape, like a falcon swooping down, swept over the body of the fifth blood ape and appeared behind him. His blood stained fingers were inserted into the back of the blood ape''s neck like a sharp sword, poof!


    If Zhu''s blood splashed out, Su Bai withdrew violently. The blood was very hot. If it splashed in his eyes, it would undoubtedly be a very troublesome thing.


    Bang! Su Bai withdrew a few feet, and the bodies of four blood apes fell heavily to the ground, crushing the rocks piled below.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 96 power points!"


    Su Bai''s figure fell on a smooth stone like a mirror. Up to now, he had only a few tens of breath. If those experienced strong men saw his movements, they would also smack their tongue.


    However, even if he killed five blood apes that were more than nine in the Tao, Su Bai didn''t show any joy on his face, but fell into meditation, afterthought the previous battle and analyzed the previous mistakes, "It''s still too slow. Whether it''s the finger or the speed of the sword, I should be able to be faster, especially when I''m out of the sword. Maybe the coordination of the body hasn''t been mastered to the point of doing what I want. At the moment of the sword, there''s a slight deviation in its accuracy!"


    "The slightest deviation is fatal!" Su Bai secretly warned himself, his eyes slightly closed, and his tall and straight body stood in the breeze, like a towering mountain.


    Several days of hard cultivation and several days of perception slowly flowed in Su Bai''s heart. This mysterious feeling made Su Bai intoxicated like smoking marijuana.


    I like this feeling! Su Bai murmured in his heart, and the pleasant sound of his system rose and fell like a piece of music,


    "Congratulations on the host''s poor martial arts. The iron gun finger (twist flower finger, flow wind finger) has been improved to perfection!"


    "Congratulations on the second grade martial arts skill of the host. The sword and awn finger has been improved to be proficient!"


    Su Bai''s eyes opened slightly. It was rare to see a happy color in his deep eyes. At present, he has mastered the second-class martial arts, and yueshui shadow sword and sword finger have reached the level of proficiency.


    The power of second-class martial arts is terrible. Moreover, it is easy to master it.


    "The remaining three non-standard martial arts have reached the level of perfection. To reach the level of a generation master, it still needs more than 200000 proficiency!" Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. If he had studied these three martial arts in the past, his purpose was to bypass the analogy and understand the second-class martial arts, and now his purpose is to master these three martial arts to the level of a generation of masters. After all, the master''s reward is very attractive.


    With two thousand points and ten days of cultivation experience, Su Bai licked his lower lip slightly and muttered, "with my qualifications, it''s not difficult to cultivate these three martial arts to the level of a generation leader as long as I have enough time!"


    Wiping the blood off his hands, Su Bai looked around the mess. The smell of blood here was very choking. However, because it was the territory of blood apes, it did not attract any monsters.


    Blood ape''s flesh and blood. It''s a great tonic.


    Su Bai skillfully drew out the dagger, cut off a large piece of flesh and blood, and retreated along the way when he came. "This hard practice is over. According to Han ruotan, it''s less than half a day''s journey from the mountains of the sword tomb!"


    He shuttled through the forest as quickly as a monkey. Su Bai would go out to look for the monster after his daily hard training. The territory of the blood ape was more than a thousand feet away from Han ruotan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless forest, there are bushes, and some stones can be seen faintly.


    The mottled Yanggu fell on the low bushes through the dense branches. It was as cold as the sky. He sat cross legged on a protruding rock and looked around vigilantly.


    Nalan Zi''s pretty face as delicate as the bright moon was a little impatient. He sat on the side of the cold sky and whispered: "madman, Su Bai is completely a madman. This is already the belly of the blood refining space. All the monsters running here are terrible. He dared to go out to hunt monsters." Speaking of this, Nalan Zi slowly raised her head, looked at the branches moving with the wind around, and said with some worry: "if the noise of this madman causes the attention of the monsters around, we will die without a place to bury!"


    Cold Ruo Tian always strained his nerves. When he heard Nalan Zi''s complaint, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "he is playing with his life. In the belly of the forest sea, if he is careless, he will fall into an irreparable situation!"


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think Su Bai''s hunting monster will be?" Nalan Zi pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a little curiosity. Immediately, a silver bell like laughter sprang up: "if he is unlucky, he may encounter a monster that has entered the nine ways!"


    "I don''t know if he can come back safely as before!" Nalan Zi covered her mouth.


    He got up, looked at the outline of some vain peaks in the sky, shook his head and said, "it''s not important whether he can come back. What''s important is that as long as it takes half a day, you and I can rush to the peaks of sword tomb and see elder martial brother abandoned!"


    "Abandon elder martial brother!" Nalan Zi''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and a touch of joy appeared on his white pretty face.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp wind gradually rose in the towering trees. The chatting Han ruotan and Nalan Zi immediately tightened their bodies, held down the hilt of the sword with both hands, stared straight at the end of the trees, and their eyes were full of vigilance, "monster? Su Bai?"


    After half a ring, a figure as straight as a sword peak appeared in their eyes. Both Han ruotan and nalanzi were secretly relieved. Han ruotan put on a happy look and said enthusiastically: "younger martial brother Su Bai, fortunately you''re all right!"


    "However, younger martial brother Su Bai, the strength of the monsters here is very terrible. I advise you to try your best to provoke these monsters..." Han Ruo Tian stopped before he finished his words. His eyes were like seeing a ghost, staring at the flesh and blood on Su Bai''s shoulder. The scarlet blood hair was shining a little metallic against the sun.


    "Blood ape?" Han ruotan swallowed his saliva, his throat rolled, and his voice trembled

 Chapter 32

    "Blood ape?"


    Han ruotan''s voice trembled a little, and his eyes stared directly at the monster flesh and blood on Su Bai''s hand.


    "What kind of monster is the blood ape?" Nalan was purple and white and cold. At a glance, this unknown monster is worth your shock.


    "Is this the flesh and blood of the blood ape?" Han Ruo Tianyu Qi trembled more and more.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai fell lightly on the raised rocks, skillfully peeled off his fur and set up a fire. A moment later, the tempting smell of meat came out.


    "It''s really a blood ape!" Han ruotan''s eyes have changed to Su Bai, and a big wave has been set off in his heart.


    Compared with the blood ape who entered the nine fold existence of the Tao, he actually died in his hands. The eight nine fold peak killed the monster who entered the nine fold existence of the Tao.


    "His strength is so terrible. No wonder he was able to kill animals such as purple leopard with one enemy against three!"


    Han ruotan''s eyes are slightly low and he is meditating. Even if such characters can''t be pulled into his own team, they can''t make friends with each other.


    "Elder martial brother, this blood ape is very famous?" a faint fragrance came to his face. Han ruotan raised his head to meet Nalan Zi''s puzzled eyes, and a touch of bitterness appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you name the demon beast that enters the Taoist nine fold existence?"


    "Entering the nine fold way?" Nalan purple''s sexy lips were slightly open, and his bright eyes were full of incredible colors. His eyes subconsciously looked at the barbecue on the fire rack and said, "elder martial brother, are you sure this is a blood ape?"


    "Hmm!" Han ruotan nodded heavily and recalled slightly: "in the past, I was lucky to have seen the blood ape captured alive by the inner martial brother in zongmen. The blood ape''s hair was scarlet, as strong as gold and iron, and its flesh and blood was tinged with light blood!"


    "As like as two peas I saw before, I will never admit it!" said the cold, who had seen a defeat in the Soviet Union, and some regrets: "I didn''t expect that the Soviet Union defeated the younger brother and his brother to kill the blood ape."


    "Did you really kill the blood ape?" Nalan Ziliu frowned slightly. She still couldn''t believe that Su was defeated but the strength of entering the eight ways and could kill the nine ways?


    Su Bai had been staring at the fragrant demon meat without waves, and faintly replied: "Hmm!"


    "How could it be that you could kill the enemy?" it seemed to subvert the previous cognition. Nalan purple''s slender jade hand half covered his small mouth.


    "I''m lucky. It''s no trouble to meet a badly wounded blood ape!" Su Bai said faintly, too lazy to continue to pay attention to Nalan Zi and tore open a piece of roasted demon meat.


    "How delicious!" Su Bai murmured and directly put the fragrant demon meat into his mouth, which was very chewy.


    At the same time, the rich and incomparable aura spread in the demon flesh and integrated into his own flesh and blood. Su Bai nodded secretly. He is worthy of being a demon beast with nine levels of existence in the Tao.


    Hearing Su Bai''s explanation, Han ruotan and nalanzi both had a feeling of enlightenment. Nalanzi pursed his mouth and whispered, "no wonder he can kill blood apes. The strength of blood apes seriously injured must be greatly reduced!"


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai, your luck is as good as ever!" Han ruotan smiled, but his eyes stared at the demon meat on the fire, which even he had never eaten.


    Su Bai lowered his head, tore open a piece of demon meat with long white hands like jade, and slowly put it into the mouth. The thin corner of his mouth raised a strange and charming radian: "luck?"


    Looking at the way they thought, Su Bai sneered in his heart. Were they really ignorant to this extent?


    In reverie, Su Bai quickly solved the cooked demon meat, got up, casually threw half of the demon meat into the fire, and said faintly, "I''m full, let''s go!"


    Loser! Han ruotai twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked reluctantly away from the demon meat. If Su Bai and nalanzi were not present, he would definitely pick up the demon meat regardless of his face.


    However, Nalan Zi looked a little happy and looked far away. As the daughter of the elder, she was naturally the pride of heaven, similar to the demon meat of the blood ape. She ate every three or five times, her feet stood on tiptoe, and her slender jade finger pointed to the virtual shadow of the outline of the floating mountain in the distance. Nalan Zi had a little voice for the rest of her life: "When you get to the peaks of sword tomb, you can see elder martial brother Qi. I don''t know if elder martial brother Qi misses me!"


    "Elder martial brother Qi loves you so much that he will miss you!" Han ruotan got up and took the lead in leading the way.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes and stared at the empty shadow of the floating outline. He said silently, "the peaks of the sword tomb are the location of the sword tomb!"


    "Sword tomb, I hope you don''t let me down!" Su Bai shook his hands slightly, and the smile on his mouth slowly opened, with endless confidence.


    The surging power in Su Bai''s body made him feel strange. Maybe he would soon step into the Ninth level of Taoism. At the thought of the terrible power of the Ninth level of Taoism, Su Bai felt a sense of expectation.


    In the lush forest, three vigorous figures leap like a monkey, fleeting.


    "The sword tomb mountains have gone deep into the belly of space, and the monsters living here are very terrible!"


    While galloping, Han ruotan saw Su Bai''s casual look and reminded him.


    "I know!" Su Bai said faintly. His perception was sharper than that of Han ruotan. Previously, he noticed that there were several terrible smells around him, which were thicker than that of blood apes.


    Suddenly, Su Bai suddenly stopped, "someone!"


    Hoo! The galloping cold weather and Nalan Zi also stopped their body, tightened their body and looked around vigilantly.


    "Who?" Han ruotan whispered. His right hand quietly pressed the hilt of the sword and was always ready to produce the sword. In this blood refining space, human beings are more terrible than monsters.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "disciple of Langya sect, but his situation seems a little bad!"


    Disciple of Langya sect! Han ruotan and nalanzi''s eyes brightened in vain. This place is far from the mountains of the sword tomb, that is to say, the disciples of Langya sect who appeared here may be members of their own team or even acquaintances.


    "Go and have a look!" Han Ruo Tian''s face changed slightly, and his tight body shot out like an arrow.


    Nalan purple shellfish teeth clenched her lips and followed behind Han ruotan.


    Roar! At the moment of their departure, a deafening roar rose to the sky.


    "Blood ape!" hearing the familiar roar, Su Bai immediately recognized the body of the monster, "tut Tut, it seems that these Langya sect disciples are in a bad situation!"


    "One, two, three, three blood apes!" Su Baiwei closed his eyes and immediately opened his eyes. His feet stared and swept out in vain.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s body passed by Nalan Zi and Han ruotan, who started first, and disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye. This terrible speed made Han ruotan and Nalan Zi smack their tongue secretly.


    After a few breaths, Su Bai''s body was like a breeze, falling gently on the top of a towering tree, commanding himself. Yu Guangrao in the corner of his eyes was interesting, looking at the fierce battle below.


    Several figures were wandering in the forest, and their clothes were just the robes of Langya sect.


    Sand flies, stone flies, blue blood flies.


    In the lush forest sea, towering giant trees collapsed. Three huge blood apes waved their arms wildly. Their strong arms were like a tsunami sweeping away, with great momentum and the sound of breaking the wind.


    Several figures dodged awkwardly, led by a young man in strong clothes. His face was thin, but he seemed smart and capable. Although he was under the siege of three blood apes, the young man was embarrassed, but did not panic, and narrowly avoided the scarlet arms sweeping across.


    Compared with the young man, the other six four men and two women looked even more embarrassed. They were wearing religious robes and were broken. It was obvious that they were decorated and even blood seeped out.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Su Bai had no idea of fighting, just like those nobles in ancient Rome who enjoyed the fighting between slaves and wild animals in the Colosseum.


    "I remember that young man''s name was Jiang prison!" Su Bai murmured, holding his chin in one hand.


    "The strength at the beginning of entering the ninth heavy road, no wonder he can escape the attack of blood apes!" just as Su Bai murmured to himself, several heavy gasps sprang up. With the sharp breaking wind, nalanzi and Han ruotan came with sweat on their faces, jumped to the top of the tree top and saw the figure dodging below. Nalanzi directly exclaimed: "it''s senior brother Jiangguan!"


    Huang Ying''s scream immediately attracted the attention of several people below. The young man, who was headed by him, flashed in his eyes and looked at Su Bai in vain. When he saw Nalan Zi and Han ruotan behind Su Bai, it was rare to see a touch of joy on his emaciated cheek: "younger martial brother Han, younger martial sister Nalan!"


    The other six disciples of Langya sect also raised their heads one after another, and the color of ecstasy swept from their dim eyes.


    Su Bai was no stranger to this kind of eyes. In the past, Han ruotan and nalanzi also showed this kind of eyes when they saw him.


    "Younger martial brother Han, you and younger martial sister Nalan joined hands to distract one of the blood apes!" the young man''s eyes paused for a moment on Su Bai. At the same time, he wondered in his heart, who is the man next to younger martial brother Han?


    Blood ape! Nalan Zi''s pretty face changed slightly. She welcomed the huge blood ape like a mountain. She looked at Han ruotan bitterly: "senior brother!"


    Han ruotai didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Su Bai and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, can you join hands with us to attract a blood ape!"


    Han ruotan knows the horror of the blood ape. If he and nalanzi are a little careless, I''m afraid they will die without a place to bury.


    "Do you want to save them?" Su Baiyu looked lazy and tired, pointing to the fighting figure below.


    "Hmm! As a fellow martial brother, we can''t wait to die!" Han Ruo Tianyi said righteously, with a little begging in his eyes. He knew that if Su lost, he would be able to easily distract one of the blood apes. At that time, it was not difficult to solve the other two blood apes with the strength of senior brother Jiangguan and others.


    Beautiful eyes looked forward to it, and Nalan Zi''s lips trembled and looked forward to it. Although she was dissatisfied with Su Bai''s attitude, she also knew that Su Bai''s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    During the chat between Su Bai and Han ruotan, Jiang prison and others were in a more and more dangerous situation. Even Jiang prison also suffered a single arm impact from the blood ape.


    "Junior brother!" he could not resist the blood gas rolling in his body. Jiang prison''s voice was a little hoarse, but very hasty. At this moment, he was still lingering. Jiang prison was burning with anxiety, and Su Bai''s words made Langya sect disciples, including Jiang prison, furious.


    "Whether they are dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me!"


    The bland voice, like a sharp dagger, bloody stabbed into the hearts of Jiang prison and others

 Chapter 33

    Cold!


    Su Bai''s voice was as cold as the cold wind rolled over in the deep winter, which made Han ruotan and nalanzi feel like they were in the ice cellar.


    Han ruotan smiled and looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect Su Bai to refuse so directly.


    Nalan Ziliu frowned slightly and said directly, "Su Bai, senior brother Jiangguan is our senior brother after all. How can we die?"


    "Don''t save at the sight of death?" Su Bai smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Nalan Zi, but looked at the people in the fierce battle and said faintly: "in your eyes, the same family friendship is so important?"


    Listening to the sarcastic words, nalanzi was angry, but when he met the huge blood ape, his war intention disappeared.


    Han ruo''s divine feeling also hesitated slightly, obviously considering it.


    "It''s not difficult for me to make a move, but you need to pay the price that makes me excited!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, he was smart like a businessman who traveled far and wide, showing wisdom.


    Price! Han ruotan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He immediately remembered that Su Bai helped him in the past. He only did it because he took out the martial arts that made Su Bai excited.


    "One book, one skill!" Han ruotan hesitated, but Su Bai''s face didn''t make waves.


    "Two books and one skill!" Su Bai said faintly, with an indisputable overbearing tone.


    "Deal!" Han ruotai said, gnashing his teeth. Although the value of two one-level martial arts is not as good as one two-level martial arts, it is still out of reach in the eyes of their external disciples.


    Hoo! As soon as Han Ruo Tian''s voice fell, Su Bai''s body disappeared in front of them like a ghost, and appeared above the messy mountains and stones.


    Silver teeth bit her lips. Nalan Zi stared at Su Bai and said, "greedy guy!"


    Whew! A fierce cold light burst out from Su Bai''s sleeves. The cold light was like cold electricity. In an instant, it fell into the back of one of the blood apes, cutting vertically and horizontally, and scarlet blood burst out.


    The sudden attack made the blood ape roar wildly. He immediately gave up the Jiang prison and others who were chasing him. He turned around with blood red eyes and almost didn''t stop. He roared and rushed to Su Bai at the same time.


    In the blood ape''s eyes, this insignificant human dared to sneak attack himself in the rear.


    Bang bang! The huge body came violently, the earth shook, and the rolled up rocks turned into ashes. From a distance, the blood ape came like a human tank, which was very destructive.


    This scene made Han ruotan and Nalan Zi smack their tongue secretly, and their hands were sweating. This is the horror of the blood ape.


    At the thought of the end of their efforts to attract the blood ape, they both took a breath.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine heavy monster, and the crazy blood ape is even more terrible!" the roar echoed in his ears scared Han ruotan for a while.


    Nalan Zi''s bright eyes were full of mischief: "Su Bai, sometimes greed has to pay a price. Before senior brother Jiangguan solves the other two blood apes, you can take the Revenge of the blood apes!"


    Jiang prison and others were inspired.


    "Zheng Zong, how many of you are responsible for the blood ape on the left!" Jiang prison said coldly, but people shot at the blood ape on the right. The previous inhuman words made him a little angry, but he also knew that it was the best time to solve the blood ape.


    The remaining disciples of the sect glared at Su Bai in the distance and gathered towards the other blood apes. For a moment, the shadow of the sword was all over the sky.


    Su Bai had no time to pay attention to everyone''s thoughts.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was tight all the time. A huge fire shadow full of violent breath rushed frantically towards him. The fierce wind rolled up Su Bai''s long hair in front of his forehead, revealing a pair of bright eyes like stars, without any panic. Boom! The blood ape''s blood red pupil stared at the thin figure in front of him, and his strong arms like a tree pole swept away towards Su Bai.


    The fierce wind came to Su Bai''s face, but Su Bai didn''t move. He stood in the distance. This scene fell into the eyes of Han Ruo and Nalan Zi in the distance, full of surprise.


    "Is this boy scared silly, and he just stood there and didn''t do it?" Nalan Zi looked stunned.


    Han Ruo Tian Jian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    However, in the next moment, they saw a scene like a ghost.


    The blood ape''s huge arms were waving, and the shadows of his arms were crisscrossed across the sky, like a fishing net shrouding Su Bai. At this time, Su Bai moved, and his body was as elegant as the breeze, moving forward and backward, left and right, and walking like the wind.


    There was no sign of Su Bai''s body method. However, every time when they thought they would be hit hard, they avoided the attack of blood apes.


    At the moment, a strange feeling sprang up in their hearts. It seemed that Su Bai was not facing the attack of blood apes, but walking in the idle court.


    "The most terrible thing about the blood ape is its strength. It''s easy to cut mountains and stones, but the speed is not enough. It''s just used to hone his body method!" Su Bai dodged like a light figure, and he never shot from beginning to end.


    This scene fell into the hands of Jiang prison in the fierce battle, and the sword potential in the hands of Jiang prison stagnated. Obviously, he was shocked by this scene. This person is not simple.


    At the moment when Jiang prison was distracted, the blood ape with red eyes roared and jumped in place. His huge body rushed towards Jiang prison like a huge mountain, and his huge arms were like two sharp knife peaks.


    This sudden scene made Jiang prison sweat and dilemma. He could only face it with a hard head, but he had no bottom in his heart. He knew that he would pay a heavy price if he wanted to take over the crazy attack of blood ape.


    "Stupid!" a hoarse voice sounded behind the River prison in vain. The voice of scolding didn''t make him angry, but very happy: "go away!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Jiang prison retreated to the right, like a smooth one. At the same time, a black robe swept out in vain, the loose black robe moved in the wind, and a cold dagger appeared quietly.


    The black robed figure took a wrong step at the foot, and the strange step was almost to avoid the impact of the blood ape. At the same time, the dagger in the black robed figure crossed the blood ape''s neck, where the blood splashed, and the huge body of the blood ape collapsed.


    To solve this blood ape, the black robed figure immediately turned and ran towards the other blood ape, solving a blood ape in the same way.


    This shocking way of killing is like the works of art of sculptors, thrilling beauty.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes just met the thrilling scene, and he secretly praised, "perfect!"


    The perfect combination of speed and power, the analysis of shot timing and avoidance timing is watertight.


    Roar! The death of the two blood apes seemed to stimulate the blood ape in front of Su Bai, and blood even exuded from the scarlet blood pupil.


    "I wanted to practice the lower body method more, but depending on the situation, you have to accompany your companion!" Su Bai''s body stopped in vain. His tall and straight figure was as straight as a scabbard sword. The sword tied behind him was pulled out in an instant, breaking through the mountains and breaking the wind. The magnificent sword style was extremely tricky, cutting off the dead corner of the blood ape and pointing to the key.


    Tick! Tick! Drops of Yan Hong''s blood fell on the blood ape. The blood was like flowers. After a few short breaths, the huge body of the blood ape was shaky and fell down, raising dust all over the ground. Its whole body was covered with blood holes, which was shocking.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 24 points!" the sound of the system came to his mind. Su Bai took his sword and wiped the blood on his blade, but his eyes looked at the black robed figure, a young man.


    At the moment of the sword, Su Bai had the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake, and this feeling came from the black robed youth in front of him.


    "Very strong!" Su Bai felt the pressure for the first time, and the pressure came from the black robed youth in front of him.


    At the same time, the black robed youth who looked at Su Bai''s face raised a huge wave under his calm face, and his eyes hidden under his black robe were even more incredible. His hoarse voice, which had not changed all year round, was also surprised: "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai! This name is like a magic spell. Jiang prison and other Langya sect disciples who are panting are like heavy blows to their bodies

 Chapter 34

    Su Bai!


    This name is like Medusa''s eyes, which makes Jiang prison and others petrified in an instant.


    "That bastard Su Bai?" Jiang prison looked at Su Bai in disbelief and changed his face.


    Outside scum! Su Bai''s originally lazy face now seemed to be sharp, just like a blade.


    The voice of Jiang prison suddenly stopped and greeted the deep eyes like a black hole. An inexplicable cold filled my heart.


    Under the black robe, a touch of surprise flashed on the young man''s face. This kind of sharpness is by no means possible at this age.


    "Scum from the outside, although it''s a little ugly, it''s worthy of the name!" Su Bai''s face was as sharp as the thunder flashed through the clouds, fleeting, and his young face was full of a bright smile, a look of indifference.


    But it was this smile that made Jiang prison shiver. He smiled and muttered to himself: "this waste doesn''t enter the blood refining space with Liu Dong. It''s strange that he has survived so far!"


    The black robed young man''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his cold eyes stared at Su Bai with a smile. Although the former''s smile was very bright, he felt a biting cold for some reason.


    "A few months ago, he entered the blood refining space with Liu Dong and others, and his strength was only four fold!"


    "Now, his cultivation fluctuates, and there is a vague need to step into the nine aspects of the Tao!"


    "One more thing, he is as cruel as those who have experienced many battles!"


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through the black robed youth. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. If he looked at Su Bai with deep meaning, "it seems that something interesting has happened between him and Liu Dong. At least the tragic death of hundreds of Liu Dong''s disciples has something to do with this person!" gradually, the coldness in the eyes of the black robed youth converged a lot and took off his black robe, His face was rare and mild. He smiled: "poisonous teeth of disciples inside and outside the sect!"


    Jiang prison looks strange. Why are these fangs so polite today?


    "Su Bai, disciple of the inner and outer sect!" Su Bai said faintly. His eyes had never moved away from the young man in black robe. The fangs gave him the feeling of a poisonous snake.


    "Oh, younger martial brother has made a breakthrough in a few months, and has reached the eight peaks of entering the Tao!" the smile on the Fangs'' face did not diminish for Su Bai''s indifference and vigilance, but he didn''t know that he smiled colder than his face.


    Eight peaks of entering the Tao! Except for Jiang prison, the eyes of other sect disciples changed.


    Just a few months ago, this guy actually broke from the four fold breakthrough to the eight fold peak?


    "No wonder you can kill the badly wounded blood ape!" Jiang prison said secretly in his heart.


    "Senior brother fangs, senior brother Jiangguan!" nalanzi came slowly with a lotus step. His long and narrow eyes looked at fangs and Jiangguan, and his white and exquisite face was filled with ecstasy.


    Han ruotan followed behind Nalan Zi, and his eyes were also filled with joy.


    Lenglie''s eyes faintly looked at Nalan Zi and Han ruotan. Fangs looked a little cold and nodded, but she was surprised. When did Nalan Zi walk with Su Po.


    "Younger martial sister Nalan, the whole team is short of you and younger martial brother Han!" compared with the coldness of fangs, Jiang prison and others are somewhat enthusiastic. Looking at Nalan Zi''s eyes, there is faint love.


    "Younger martial sister Nalan, you have finally returned to the team. Elder martial brother abandoned is worried about your situation. Let me go out to find you!" a girl with freckles on her face said sadly.


    "Just out of the sword tomb, the peaks were attacked by blood apes. Fortunately, senior brother fangs arrived, otherwise he might have to tell you here today!" another female disciple said and stared at fangs affectionately.


    "We were saved not only thanks to elder martial brother poisonous teeth, but also thanks to younger martial sister Nalan''s timely appearance!"


    For a moment, nalanzi was surrounded by several disciples of the sect and stood there like the stars and the moon. Nalanzi''s sharp chin was slightly raised, arrogant like a white swan, but there was an irrecoverable joy in the corners of her eyes: "elder martial brother abandoned, worried about my safety, let the disciples of the sect come out to find me!" thinking about this, nalanzi couldn''t help feeling sweet in her heart.


    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded: "sorry to disturb you!"


    This voice made several disciples of the sect silent and looked at Su Bai in doubt.


    Su Bai''s eyes stopped for a moment on Nalan Zi''s beautiful face as delicate as the moon, and immediately looked at Han ruotan: "senior brother Han, don''t forget the previous agreement!"


    "Agreement?" the poisonous tooth sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly. What agreement did Han ruotan have with Su Bai?


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. His reputation in the sect is still good. You can''t break your promise!" Han ruotan said helplessly.


    "What''s the agreement between younger martial brother Han and younger martial brother Su Bai that makes younger martial brother Su Bai pay so much attention!" fangs asked casually, but when he asked, the faces of Jiang prison and others changed slightly.


    Nalanzi frowned with a slender willow eyebrow and said with a smile: "this agreement is also related to senior brother Jiangguan. Previously, senior brother Jiangguan and others were besieged by three blood apes. Senior brother Han asked senior brother Su Bai to do it. Unexpectedly, senior brother Su Bai did it. He said that if he wanted to do it, senior brother Han would give senior brother Su Bai two first-class martial arts!" nalanzi looked at Su Bai with some pondering.


    Su Bai looked at his pretty cheeks, and a faint chill appeared in his dark eyes. Nalan Zi''s words were undoubtedly intended to hate him.


    "And this!" Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart was a little unhappy, his good feelings for Su Bai''s help disappeared, and his expression became a little cold: "Two kinds of martial arts are worth a lot, but it''s worth it to get junior brother Jiangguan and others safe. However, junior brother Su Bai, as a past person, senior brother still has some suggestions. You can''t chew too much on the way of martial arts. If you learn two martial arts at the same time, you might waste your energy. You''d better focus on one martial arts!"


    "Thanks for your advice, younger martial brother, and you know that!" Su Bai frowned. The implication of fangs was to tell him that you should be funny and ask for a martial arts skill.


    But for what he deserved, Su Bai didn''t let it go at all, and his smile became more and more brilliant: "so younger martial brother will concentrate on one martial art, and as for the other martial art, take a look and broaden your horizons."


    The Fangs'' eyes narrowed. It was obvious that Su Bai dared to speak to him like this, and his hoarse voice became a little cold: "well, when I see elder martial brother abandon later, elder martial brother will ask elder martial brother abandon for two martial arts skills!"


    "Not two martial arts, but three martial arts!" Su Bai corrected.


    Three martial arts! Fangs looked coldly at Han ruotan, and Han ruotan said, "I promise younger martial brother Su Bai. If younger martial brother Su Bai escorts me and younger martial sister Nalan to the sword tomb, I promise to give younger martial brother Su Bai a martial art!"


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai, younger martial brother Han promised you. We will never break our promise!" the muscles at the corners of the Fangs'' mouth twitched slightly. He dared to open his mouth. "When you see the abandoned senior brother, you will ask him!"


    Elder martial brother abandonment! Ask elder martial brother abandonment for three martial arts skills. Almost at the same time, nalanzi, Jiangguan and others have a funny radian in their mouths. Even if elder martial brother abandonment gives them, does he dare to ask for two?


    Facing the playful smile of nalanzi and others, Su Bai''s face didn''t have any waves, "thank you!"


    Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid? Nalanzi, Jiangguan and others sneered at Su''s reaction to defeat. Han ruotan shook his head helplessly and abandoned his martial arts skills. It''s so easy to ask for it. Even if Han ruotan promised Su defeat earlier, it also has a little perfunctory.


    "Let''s go! It''s already on the edge of the sword tomb peaks. You can get to the sword tomb peaks in a moment!" The Fangs'' cold eyes looked at Su Bai, and the chill in his eyes no longer converged. At the same time, he stepped out one step, and a slight dull sound sprang up at his feet. His tight body shot out like a cheetah. Jiang prison and others also set off one after another. They came out to find Nalan Zi. Now they find Nalan Zi, and there is no need to go out.


    Nalanzi was surrounded by Jiang prison and others, followed by fangs.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the surging power in his body. His dark eyes twinkled with cold, "what kind of person is abandoning his green shirt!"


    "No one can cheat me!"


    The thin corners of his mouth raised a strange and charming radian, and Su Bai''s body suddenly swept out, which made people vaguely unable to see his figure

 Chapter 35

    Under the scarlet sky, blood clouds filled the sky!


    The ancient peaks stand tall and look like a sharp sword out of its scabbard into the sky from a distance.


    Among the peaks, sometimes monsters spread their wings and flew over, with a sharp hiss. More monsters like blood apes are fighting, and the roar is deafening.


    The lush ancient forest sea is dotted with peaks. The peaks of the sword tomb are as old as the wasteland, filled with the breath of vicissitudes everywhere.


    "This is the sword tomb peak. The peak in the middle is the sword tomb peak, which is also where the sword tomb is located!"


    Hoarse voice, fangs out of the forest, standing on a scarlet stone, pointing to the peaks in the vast world.


    Su Bai, Na Lanzi, Han ruotan, Jiang prison and others followed.


    "Sword tomb peaks!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around vigilantly. The steep peaks in front of Su Bai were really shocking. However, what made Su Bai vigilant was the smell filled among the peaks, which was extremely terrible.


    Some of these terrible smells come from monsters and some from sect disciples.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that some eyes vaguely projected towards his location. Obviously, the arrival of himself and others attracted the attention of these people.


    "I''m afraid all the disciples in the whole blood refining space gathered here. Tianya Pavilion really made such a strong momentum!" Su Bai''s remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept across Han ruotan without trace. Jiang prison and others noticed that these people were tense all the time when they stepped into the peaks of the sword tomb, and Su Bai thought secretly, The peaks of the sword tomb don''t look as calm as they seem. The killing machine contained in it makes people like fangs alert.


    With his eyes slightly raised, Su Bai gazed at the sword peak in the middle. There was an amazing smell on the tall and straight mountains. When he looked at it, it was like a sharp sword, and the clouds around him dispersed.


    "The sword peak is not simple, but it contains a terrible smell!"


    "Does this breath come from the sword tomb?" Su Bai said secretly. Vaguely, he could feel a suffocating depression on the sword peak.


    "Elder martial brother fangs, elder martial brother abandoned is now in the peaks of the sword tomb?" Nalan''s purple lips moved slightly, and his bright eyes were forced to wait.


    "Well, not only the elder martial brother, but also many disciples of the sect are in the peaks of the sword tomb!" Fangs'' face eased slightly and nodded. However, halfway through his voice, fangs suddenly stopped. In front of him, several figures appeared on the top of the tall and dense tree tops. The leading person was a thin young man, At this time, he was staring at fangs and Su Bai with interest: "fangs of Langya sect!"


    Fangs raised their eyes slightly and stared at the young man with some gloomy eyes. "What advice do Zhuang mengge''s disciples have!"


    Zhuang mengge! Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly. Among the many sects, Zhuang mengge was the most mysterious. It existed in obscurity decades ago. After the current patriarch Zhuang Buzhou appeared, he destroyed dozens of sects in just a few decades and became a similar existence to Langya sect.


    However, looking at this posture, Su Bai thought that the relationship between Zhuang mengge and Langya sect was not very good.


    The young man glanced at the fangs and said carelessly, "it''s impossible to give advice. It''s just that his hands have itched recently. He wants to find someone to practice his hands. He happens to meet your fangs!"


    When he said this, the smile on the young man''s face was more prosperous. Looking around, he was slightly disappointed and said, "fangs, are these people Langya sect disciples? It''s really weak and pathetic that they can still survive today!"


    Smelling the speech, the eyes under the black robe became cold, fangs took off their hats and showed a gloomy face, "this feeling is really uncomfortable. Why, menglingyun let you waste to test the reality of Langya sect?"


    "Tut Tut, menglingyun underestimated me too much!" the voice of fangs became very cold. At the moment, Su Po noticed that there was a cold breath all over fangs.


    "The fangs at the moment are like poisonous snakes hidden in the dark. It''s not easy!" Su Bai said secretly and looked at the scene with great interest. As for the dream Lingyun mentioned by fangs, he was somewhat impressed. The existence of dream Lingyun in Zhuang mengge is like the existence of abandoning green shirts in Langya sect.


    "Is the falseness and reality of Langya sect tempting?" the young man said with a smile: "senior brother Meng once said that your sect is a group of tile chickens and earth dogs in addition to abandoning green shirts and poisonous teeth!"


    "So, are you here to test my strength today?" the fangs said faintly, and the coldness in the cold eyes was even stronger: "Wang RI, you overestimate your strength!"


    "In my eyes, you are also a mole ant!" before the words fell, the soles of the fangs stamped heavily, and the body was like a cheetah. The cold breath locked the young man in an instant.


    Immediately there was a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake. The young man tightened his heart and whispered, "do it!"


    Bang bang! Zhuang mengge''s disciples standing behind the youth roared out one after another. Their vigorous figure was like an arrow leaving the string, galloping towards the fangs.


    "Overestimate your strength!" the fangs clenched their five fingers and waved directly at the rushing figure. There was a faint sound of sharp breaking wind. The fist of fangs was like a huge mountain. The terrible strength suddenly appeared in the void and was impolitely printed on the chest of these Zhuang mengge disciples. The low voice suddenly sounded. In the eyes of nalanzi and other worshippers, these Zhuang mengge disciples flew backward one after another, hit the thick tree pole ruthlessly, and screamed.


    "If you want to test the reality of my fangs, call menglingyun to come in person!" the fangs jumped up the treetop, walked slowly towards the youth, and blew out their clenched single fist again.


    Looking at this scene, the young man''s face changed indefinitely. His five fingers clenched into a fist fiercely, but he didn''t avoid the edge at all. One fist met the fangs, and the breaking wind became louder and louder. The nine terrible strength of humanity was reflected incisively and vividly in this fist.


    In the distance, Su Bai looked at the scene quietly, and his eyes showed a dignified look. Both of them were strong.


    Bang! At the moment when the two figures crossed, their fists were pounded together. At this moment, the young man''s face became very red. He staggered back, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Sure enough, you are already half step condensing gas!" when he retreated quickly, there was a thick color of fear in the young man''s eyes: "senior brother Meng''s guess is true. You and abandon your green shirt have both stepped into the realm of half step condensing gas!"


    "Now I know, it''s a little late!" the fangs were expressionless, and the figure chased the youth like a ghost, revealing the killing opportunity in their eyes.


    The dagger with cold light suddenly appeared in the hands of fangs, like the letter tongue of a poisonous snake, pointing directly at the key point of the youth''s neck.


    The young man''s face changed slightly and he was sweating. This guy wanted to kill me.


    But the young man''s body suddenly stopped, and there was a sneer on his face, "senior brother Meng, I''ll give it to you next!"


    Senior brother Meng! The poisonous tooth pupil shrank fiercely, and a figure like a rainbow suddenly appeared tens of feet away. Within a few seconds, it passed the youth and met the penetrating dagger.


    to be sonorous! The shrill clash between gold and iron rose, and the emaciated figure of fangs fell back. He withdrew several steps and fell in front of Su Bai and others.


    At the same time, there was a figure standing in front of the emaciated youth. Seeing this figure, the eyes of fangs also changed. They spit out: "dream Lingyun!"


    In a series of stunned eyes, a young man with a sword appeared. He looked very handsome, but his eyebrows were filled with a touch of defiant and undisguised pride. At this time, the long sword in his hand was slowly provoked, coldly pointed to the fangs, and his eyes at the fangs were like looking at the prey, "Half a step condenses Qi. You and abandon your green shirt are really deep enough. If Wang RI didn''t fight with you, I really couldn''t see it!"


    "Want to try?" fangs waved the dagger in his hand, and some chills gradually appeared on his face.


    "As you wish!" menglingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a little killing in his eyes. His figure with a sword shot away at the fangs, which was a little more terrible than the fangs before.


    "Want to kill me? Menglingyun, you are really arrogant!" The mouth corner of fangs raised a sarcastic radian, but their body shape fell back in the stunned eyes of nalanzi and others. As soon as he retreated, his figure just appeared in menglingyun''s sight. Su Bai! Hoo! The sharp breaking wind gradually sounded in his ears. Su Bai''s originally calm face gradually surged with some coldness at this time. This fangs actually counted himself as an enemy Let''s go.


    Facing Meng Lingyun, Su Bai''s eyes became very cold, "this feeling of being calculated is really uncomfortable!"


    Meng Lingyun saw that fangs were skilfully avoided. Instead, he asked a sword demon sect disciple to block his sword. With a cold hum, his sword speed was not slow at all, but more terrible.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan immediately retreated back, fearing that the city gate would catch fire and affect the fish in the pond.


    Nalan Zimei''s eyes were even more joyful. A sneer was raised at the corners of his lips. Senior brother fangs, it''s easy to calculate!


    "Su Bai, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, wants to ask for martial arts skills from elder martial brother abandon, and he can''t live without doing evil!" whether in the eyes of nalanzi or fangs, Su Bai will die under the sword of menglingyun

 Chapter 36

    Mengxingyun, the genius of Zhuang mengge!


    The killing machine of this sword is aimed at poisonous teeth, which is extremely terrible.


    When Su Bai looked directly at the sword, it seemed as if an invisible wind was blowing on his face.


    A suffocating depression filled Su Bai''s heart. Mengxingyun was very strong. Among his peers, mengxingyun was the strongest.


    Located in the sword power of mengxingyun, Su Bai is like a lonely boat in the raging waves, which can be overturned at any time.


    However, at the moment, a terrible breath filled Su Bai''s body. This breath made Han ruotan and others feel shortness of breath.


    Su Bai''s eyes became extremely sharp at this moment. The corners of his mouth even showed a strange and charming radian. His body was as tall as a sword, and there was a kind of sharp momentum: "I hate this feeling!"


    "The feeling of being calculated, what do I have to do with the gratitude and resentment between your dream clouds and fangs!"


    "But I have to be involved!"


    Under the gaze of dozens of stunned eyes, Su Bai took a step. His steps were very firm, and his muscles were tight all the time.


    Whew! The iron sword came out of the scabbard. Su Bai pointed to mengxingyun with his right hand and walked fast. With each step, Su Bai''s momentum became stronger. In Nalan Zi''s incredible eyes, Su Bai directly met mengxingyun''s sword.


    A person who enters the eight fold martial arts of the Tao hits the strong one who enters the nine fold martial arts of the Tao, or even half a step of condensed gas?


    Is this hitting the stone with an egg and a mantis blocking the car?


    Even fangs, a little stunned on his slightly cold face, he thought that Su''s defeat would retreat.


    Broken mountain sword! Su Bai''s starting sword style and plain sword style make Jiang prison and others shake their heads secretly. The unsophisticated sword style can shake mengxingyun.


    Whether it''s sword style or cultivation, with such a gap between the two, can he block the sword of strong people such as mengxingyun?


    Zhuang mengge''s disciple sneered at himself. He is really fearless. Hasn''t this Langya sect disciple heard of elder martial brother Meng''s reputation?


    "Can be the ghost of death!" seeing that Su was defeated, he pulled out his sword. Mengxingyun''s mouth flashed a demon smile, but his fierce eyes fell on the fangs in the distance.


    Only fangs can attract my attention. As my opponent, Meng Xingyun said in his heart. However, at this moment, when Su Bai raised his sword to the highest point, the accumulated sword potential broke out completely at this moment. The potential of splitting mountains and breaking mountains in the master''s realm was reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. This sudden change made Meng Xingyun''s face slightly changed, Suddenly there was a strange feeling. It was as if he had incarnated into a mountain and a groundbreaking axe fell over the sky.


    "This sword style has reached the master''s level!" between the lightning and flint, mengxingyun only felt a figure magnifying rapidly in his eyes, and finally there was only a sword like splitting mountains.


    Quiet! Both fangs and Jiang prison are holding their breath and staring at this scene.


    to be sonorous! The sharp blades are connected, and the deafening clang can be heard all the time.


    Two staggered figures retreated towards the rear almost at the same time, and a series of sparks splashed between them.


    Bang bang! Su Bai stumbled back and withdrew five steps, while mengxingyun withdrew two steps.


    "His cultivation is definitely not to enter the Tao jiuzhong. The strength of entering the Tao jiuzhong is not so terrible. Half a step condenses gas, and this guy also exists half a step condenses gas!" bursts of paralysis dare to diffuse in the right hand. During the retreat, Su Bai''s face did not have any waves. His sharp, blade like eyes stared directly at mengxingyun, as if he wanted to see through the reality of mengxingyun, "The existence of half step condensate is really terrible!"


    At the same time, mengxingyun had a big wave in his heart. He looked at the footprints on the ground with low eyes. So far, he still had an incredible feeling. In the positive confrontation, he was forced back two steps by a martial artist who entered the eight fold path.


    This is undoubtedly a great humiliation for the arrogant him. If he abandons his green shirt to beat him back, he is this eight fold martial artist.


    The sonorous body gradually dispersed, but the needle could be heard in the swaying forest sea. The splashed sparks fell on the dead leaves all over the ground, and burst into flames in an instant.


    But under the breath of Su Bai and Meng Xingyun, these flames were suppressed and did not form a prairie fire.


    Entering the eight peaks of the Tao and half a step of condensing Qi, this was an insurmountable natural graben, but it was broken by Su Bai''s simple sword.


    Staring at this scene, nalanzi and Han ruotan have forgotten to breathe and think. For a few days, they thought they had a thorough understanding of Su Bai''s strength, but now this scene tells them how ignorant this idea is.


    "He''s hiding too deep!" Han ruo''s heart was bitter. At the moment, Su Bai was like many peaks in his eyes. He thought he could see the end of the peaks, but his vision was covered by higher peaks and could not see the peaks behind him.


    "If it can be used by the abandoned elder martial brother, your side will be like a tiger. If it can''t be used, you will become a great enemy!" Fangs'' eyes were a little cold. The scene in front of him was obviously beyond his expectation. Originally, he just wanted to teach Su Bai a lesson and make him restrain, but unexpectedly, the development of things was far beyond his imagination.


    People were in different moods. Su Bai looked at them. But at this moment, Su Bai''s eyes became more and more calm. He looked at the scene quietly like an outsider.


    "The sword style of the master''s realm, even abandoning his green shirt, can''t do this!" Meng Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the scene in front of him made him lose face, he smiled: "you''re very good. You''re not an ordinary person in Langya sect with your strength! My sword will never be stained with the blood of an unknown person. Tell me, what''s your name!" finally, Mengxingyun''s tone was undoubtedly fierce, just like the long sword with cold light on his hand.


    "Just right, I''m an unknown person in Langya sect!" Su Bai said faintly, shaking his right hand and removing the numbness on his right arm. The whole look in his eyes was sharp again. The master''s broken mountain sword style was terrible, but it didn''t show his own strength. At the same time, Su Bai also knew that menglingyun''s previous sword was terrible, but it wasn''t his strength.


    Su Bai stared at Meng Lingyun with calm eyes. "I don''t want to kill nobody under Lingyun sword. Who are you?"


    "Is my identity important? Or what are you afraid of?" Su Bai slowly raised an arc around his mouth. He knew what menglingyun was afraid of. Although menglingyun could kill any sect disciple in the blood refining space, some sect disciples who participated in the blood refining still had important backgrounds. Often these disciples were rarely provoked, After all, even killing these disciples will cause retaliation from the forces behind them.


    Su Bai, however, shook Meng Lingyun with his eight fold cultivation of entering the Tao. Meng Lingyun had to doubt the background of Su Bai.


    Broken by Su Bai''s words, menglingyun smiled more: "you are very confident, but if you have too much confidence, you will become conceited, and conceit often needs to pay a price!"


    "Just now, you shouldn''t draw the sword, but stand back!"


    "Even you should tell me your identity if I''m afraid!"


    "Only in this way can you save your life. Unfortunately, you have missed opportunities one after another!" mengxingyun smiled angrily. His long silent body suddenly sounded a thunderous roar, and his breath soared. At the moment, mengxingyun is like a terrorist monster dormant in the forest sea. It shows a terrible breath when you raise your hands and feet. This is the horror of half step condensation.


    In the distance, Jiang prison and others withdrew a few steps backward, but the poisonous tooth body pattern silk did not move, and he was also half a step of condensate gas.


    "I shouldn''t use the sword?" facing the terrible smell of mengxingyun, Su Bai looked calm and breathed evenly. His sharp edge was reflected in his clear eyes, "Although I have not been in martial arts for a long time, I also know that as a swordsman, I should rather bend and break than bend. I should be fearless. Oh, the path of martial arts is full of thorns, and ordinary people are afraid to step. As a swordsman, I should go ahead bravely with the sword in my hand!"


    "You are not qualified to let me go back!" Su Bai''s voice was loud, resounding and enlightening, and pointed directly at the hearts of Meng Xingyun and others.


    Nalanzi, Han ruotan and others stared at this scene, like stone carvings, but their hearts were shocked. Was this the cowardly Su defeat in the past?


    "Swordsman, it''s better to bend than bend!" mengxingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin face was cold: "everything is hard and easy to bend. He knows that he can''t do it. It''s for stupidity, not fearlessness!"


    Mengxingyun''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and his essence flashed. He rushed towards Su Bai like a cheetah, and his sonorous body rose from the Jedi. The bright sword light brought many sword shadows. Mengxingyun didn''t spare any strength for this sword, just like the roar of the raging waves.


    "Terrible sword!" fangs was shocked and his face changed slightly. He knew that this sword style was called the wild waves and startled heaven style. It was one of the strongest sword styles in mengxingyun. At this time, Su was badly injured even if he was defeated.


    Hoo Hoo! As if he were in the rough sea, Su Bai''s face could not stand the waves. He also knew the horror of this sword. The power of half a step to condense Qi was indeed overbearing. However, there was no panic in Su Bai''s dark eyes. The corners of his lips slowly raised a strange radian, and the whole face suddenly became evil: "I agree with this. Those who are too hard are easy to break. Only by combining hardness with softness can they run across the world!"


    Just when people thought Su Bai was going to fight back to prove his fearlessness, Su Bai retreated, his body method was light, and his seemingly disorderly steps quickly alternated, like a wisp of breeze, floating towards nalanzi and others. In the stunned eyes of fangs and others, Su Bai passed by wrong. At the same time, a laugh full of sarcasm burst into the ears of fangs and nalanzi and others: "I have to pay a price for calculating Lao Tzu!"


    Before the voice fell, Su Bai''s figure appeared behind nalanzi and others. It was like a ghost. However, a bright sword light followed and appeared in front of nalanzi and others.


    The pretty face was white, and Nalan Zi stared at the sword in front of him, which contained a startling wave, and the whole brain was blank

 Chapter 37

    Sword, rather bend than bend, rather break than bend!


    You can reach the other side of Kendo only when the torrent advances bravely and cuts through thorns and thorns.


    This is a shocking speech, and the heart of those who can say it must be as firm as stone.


    Shit, the person who said that actually withdrew.


    How shameless it is to do this.


    The pretty face was very white, and Nalan Zi''s whole brain was blank, staring at the sword light galloping in front of him.


    Mengxingyun was also slightly stunned. He also didn''t expect that Su Bai would retreat at the last minute, and it was so justifiable.


    Hoo Hoo! The breath of waves raged in the air. Mengxingyun looked at Nalan Zi near here. There was no pity on his face. The long sword in his hand blasted towards Nalan Zi mercilessly.


    "Mengxingyun, you want to die!" fangs shouted coldly at this, and the sword eyebrow was angry. His body rushed towards mengxingyun like a python.


    "Fangs, my dream cloud is not a doll that you play with one after another!"


    Fangs calculated Su Bai, and Su Bai calculated fangs, and both calculated mengxingyun at the same time.


    This calculation undoubtedly provoked the anger in mengxingyun''s heart. His body speed soared in vain, and even fangs could not stop it.


    Behind Nalan Zi, Han ruotan and Jiang prison both had pale faces. Their eyes met the terrible sword of mengxingyun. They felt like they were in the raging waves. They were sweating and didn''t have the courage to take action. They could only see that the sudden cold light was about to fall on Nalan Zi''s white and tender face, but when the blade was several inches away from Nalan Zi''s face, A gentle laugh rose silently in the air: "dream cloud, do you want to die?"


    This gentle laughter was like the spring breeze coming from the front, which made Nalan''s purple and white pretty face burst into ecstasy.


    Hoo Hoo! The piercing wind suddenly sounded, and Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a ghost like figure coming straight. Half a sound, he appeared in front of Na Lanzi and met the sword of mengxingyun.


    He was dressed in a green shirt, black hair flying, and his straight body was like a javelin.


    Just from his back, Su Bai knew who the man was, "abandon his green shirt!"


    Bang! I saw the right arm of the green shirt figure slowly raised, like a long sword stretched to the extreme. Its sword finger is the blade, stabbing forward with an extremely strong force wave.


    This finger is like a landslide.


    Finally, directly in the slightly shocked eyes of mengxingyun, he landed on the sword tip with incomparable accuracy.


    to be sonorous! It was like the explosion of the confrontation between gold and iron. Under the impact of this finger, mengxingyun''s body couldn''t help retreating back and retreating four steps in succession.


    "Abandon the green shirt!" there was a dignified look in his eyes, and mengxingyun stared coldly at the green shirt figure in front of him.


    Abandoning green shirts is one of the strongest existence of the outer gate of Langya sect.


    At the moment, the abandoned green shirt is like a king, blooming the brightest light. At the same time, it is like a towering mountain, blocking Nalan purple behind.


    Nalanzi looked at the familiar figure obsessed, and the tears in the corners of her eyes gradually opened. Just when she thought she was doomed, senior brother Qi appeared.


    "Mengxingyun, do you want to die?" there was a smile on his handsome face, and his eyes looked at mengxingyun blandly, making people unable to see the joy and anger in his heart.


    "Abandon elder martial brother!" Jiang prison and other disciples of Langya sect bowed their hands to this figure, with respect and enthusiasm in their eyes.


    The disciples of Langya sect admired the sword style of breaking the dream cloud. This is the strength of elder martial brother Qi and their leader.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile slowly appeared in his dark eyes: "sword point, enter the house!"


    The finger of abandoning Qingshan is very familiar to Su Bai. It is the second-class martial arts sword finger. With Su Bai''s current eyesight, he can see the attainments of abandoning Qingshan in this sword finger at a glance.


    "The sword point in the realm of entering the house is really not simple, and the power of this point is even more terrible with the cultivation of half a step of Qi!" Su Bai looked at the abandoned green shirt near here and vaguely guessed the cultivation of the latter. Soon, the corner of his mouth slowly drew a radian, and his body withdrew a few steps backward without trace, "Abandon your green shirt. If you and I stand on the opposite side, you will be a very challenging prey. However, it''s exciting!"


    "Looking for death, my dream Xingyun is not so bad!" dream Xingyun stares coldly at the abandoned green shirt, and the long sword in his hand points to the abandoned green shirt. "I wanted to fight with you a long time ago, and the same is true today. However, the sword tomb will be opened tomorrow, and today''s gratitude and resentment will be left until after the sword tomb!" After that, mengxingyun walked like the wind and went backward towards several Zhuang mengge disciples. Today, his purpose is to test the reality of fangs and abandoned green shirts. Now, this purpose has been achieved. Mengxingyun will not stay to fight with abandoned green shirts. Whether he or abandoned green shirts, the ultimate goal is sword tomb.


    "Those who beat me want to pat their buttocks and leave!" the sword eyebrow of abandoned green shirt raised, and the slender right hand grabbed the long sword around nalanzi''s waist and pulled it out of the scabbard in an instant.


    Whew! In one step, the green shirt was abandoned and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    Abandoning Qingshan rarely produces a sword. Even fangs are rarely seen abandoning Qingshan to produce a sword. At the moment, abandoning Qingshan produces a sword, and the sudden sword light makes the onlookers feel that their hair stands upright.


    In particular, mengxingyun had a crisis that had never existed before. There was only one sword in front of him in such a big world.


    The remnant shadow came straight. Mengxingyun turned his right hand and held the sword to block it. However, mengxingyun''s dignified face turned pale in vain. Immediately, bursts of dull sounds sounded in his body. Mengxingyun hissed, a mouthful of blood came out, and his steps staggered back.


    With this mouth of blood, mengxingyun finally showed a frightened color in his eyes. He didn''t look back. He was very embarrassed and swept away towards the towering peaks: "go!"


    Zhuang mengge disciple was even more sweating and hurried back.


    He stood under the fallen leaves with his sword, abandoned his green shirt and stood quietly in place, watching the departure of mengxingyun. He did not continue to shoot, but raised his eyes and looked at the steep and straight sword peak.


    "It''s a pity that if you leave the dream cloud, the mob in Zhuang mengge won''t worry!" whispered fangs.


    "Those guys won''t let me kill mengxingyun easily, but the sword tomb will also be opened!" ziqingshan said with a smile. From the time he came out to the time he received the sword, he looked calm: "are the disciples of baichi sect coming?"


    "Here comes the gathering of the five sects!" fangs nodded. Before abandoning his green shirt, his fangs no longer had any pride, and his posture was very low.


    "The good play is finally going to start!" he turned around and walked step by step with a sword, but his eyes fell on Su Bai, "Su Bai!"


    With a bright smile on his face, Su Bai took back his sword and stood up slowly. He was as straight as a javelin. His eyes could not bear the waves, and he greeted the abandoned green shirt: "I''ve seen the abandoned senior brother!"


    Although Su Bai called abandoning Qingshan as his senior brother, he didn''t salute. This scene fell in the eyes of nalanzi and others, and he was secretly angry. Su Bai was so rude.


    "It''s a miracle that the strength of younger martial brother has undergone earth shaking changes in just a few months after he entered the eight peaks of Taoism!" although his eyes were calm, he was extremely fierce. He saw the reality of Su''s defeat at a glance, as if he thought of something, and outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, "The eight peaks of entering the Tao are also hot in the outer gate. Younger martial brother, if you are interested, you might as well join my team. In this way, Langya sect has a better chance of winning the sword tomb."


    Abandon the green shirt and invite Su Bai to join the team?


    A look of amazement appeared in the eyes of nalanzi and others. There were many in their own team who entered the eightfold peak of the Tao. However, in their impression, abandoning Qingshan rarely invited people. Even if the fangs in front of them took the initiative to find abandoning Qingshan, he was so honored. For a time, Jiang prison and Han ruotan and other disciples of Langya sect looked at Su Bai There was a little more envy in my eyes.


    The smile on Su Bai''s face became more and more brilliant. The abandonment of Qingshan was indeed not simple. This magnanimity was enough to make him detached from many Langya sect disciples. However, Su Bai had no heart for the invitation to abandon Qingshan. He always believed in a truth that there was no room for two tigers in a mountain.


    He shook his head and Su Bai said seriously, "I''m not interested!"


    I''m not interested! Su Bai''s voice was very clear and clearly spread to everyone present

 Chapter 38

    No interest!


    Su Bai''s clear voice was resounding.


    If the people looked at Su Bai with envy, their eyes were even more angry at this moment.


    "Su Bai!" stared at Su Bai coldly, and the hoarse voice of fangs sounded, "you have to think about it!"


    "There''s nothing to consider, no interest!" Su defeated and cut the railway.


    Han ruotan, nalanzi and others gnash their teeth, and nalanzi''s eyes are full of cold.


    In their eyes, the honor was worthless in Su Bai''s eyes.


    However, Su Bai''s blatant refusal to abandon his green shirt was so stupid in the eyes of the public that he was looking for his own death.


    "Elder martial brother abandoned is one of the strongest beings in the outside world, and the team following elder martial brother abandoned is the most elite disciple in the outside world!" there was a faint killing opportunity in the Fangs'' eyes. Su Bai''s refusal was not only to despise the abandoned green shirt, but also to despise their team.


    "Have you ever seen tigers and beasts in groups?" Su Bai pressed his sword gracefully and looked calm.


    According to the sword, Su Bai walked towards the abandoned green shirt step by step. His eyes did not stop on the poisonous teeth. Although the poisonous teeth were strong, they were also poisonous snakes, not tigers and beasts in his eyes.


    He walked quietly to the abandoned green shirt. Su Bai stopped. The original bright smile on his face suddenly retreated at this moment, except the cold chill.


    Temperament changed at this moment. If Su Bai had been a harmless boy, but now he is the devil out of hell.


    Nalanzi, Jiang prison, Han ruotan and others are angry, but they don''t dare to look directly at Su Bai. In their eyes, Su Bai is like a sharp sword that wants to be scabbard. Once it comes out, it will show its edge!


    His eyes looked at each other, but he smiled at his green shirt. There was no anger, but a little regret appeared in Shan Feng''s eyes: "what a pity!"


    "Over the years, you are the first person to refuse me!" she said with some regret.


    "Because they have incomparable pride in their hearts!" Su Bai raised his head and looked up at the bloody sky, as if to himself: "the stars and the night sky, I belong to the latter!"


    The stars and the night sky, nalanzi and others did not know what Su Bai was talking about, but they could feel the self-confidence in Su Bai''s words. However, no matter how excellent Su Bai was, they would be eclipsed before abandoning the bright star of senior brother. They believed it.


    "Maybe the outer door will be much more interesting in the future!" abandoned Qingshan and took back the sword. His action was very gentle. At the same time, Su Po also noticed that the fingers of abandoned Qingshan were very slender, which was a pair of hands suitable for holding the sword.


    Return the long sword to nalanzi, abandon his green shirt, turn around and walk towards the steep sword peak.


    "Abandon elder martial brother!" but Su Bai stopped him untimely.


    "Why, younger martial brother, have you changed your mind?" he stopped his body and outlined an elegant radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, you still owe me three skills and one grade of martial arts!" Su Bai said boldly without shame.


    Han ruotai''s eyes were black. He didn''t expect that Su Bai really dared to ask for martial arts skills in front of abandoning his green shirt.


    "Martial arts?" the smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly solidified, and he looked at the fangs with some doubt.


    Fangs stared at Su Bai coldly and explained to her helplessly.


    "Since younger martial brother Han promised, you can''t break your promise!" there was no emotional fluctuation on the handsome face of Qi Qingshan. He took out three martial arts and handed them to Su Bai. "These two martial arts were the breaking Tao three style sword, the sword blocking method and the sword stabbing method, which were obtained from the blood refining space!"


    Seeing that abandoning Qingshan was so generous in giving his martial arts skills to himself, Su Bai secretly lamented that abandoning Qingshan was really not simple.


    Su Bai''s slender fingers gently opened the Yellow scroll and turned it several times at will. Su Bai didn''t close the scroll until the sound of the system sounded in his mind. In the stunned eyes of nalanzi and others, Su Bai handed the scroll to abandon Qingshan, "As a disciple of Langya sect, the martial brothers should love each other and help each other. Su Bai''s words were too abrupt before. These three martial arts should be returned to the martial brothers!"


    As he spoke, Su Bai looked guilty and arched his hands. His body was like a dancing butterfly and swept away towards the undulating peaks around.


    It''s rare to see Su Bai so knowledgeable. Han ruotan and nalanzi are stunned. After several days of getting along, they know that the former is the owner of taking advantage. How can they be so generous today?


    Hoo Hoo! Just a few seconds later, Su Bai''s figure disappeared in the sight of those who abandoned Qingshan. But his eyes narrowed in vain and murmured, "interesting!"


    In his opinion, Su Bai deliberately returned the book to himself again. At the moment he caught the book, he immediately left. At the same time, fangs and others didn''t respond because of consternation, so they couldn''t stop him from leaving.


    At the same time, Su''s retreat route, after many calculations, was the easiest to dodge and the fastest to leave.


    "He was afraid of me!" in an instant, he saw Su Bai''s idea by abandoning his green shirt. He looked down at Su Bai''s turned book, directly destroyed it, and sighed slightly: "what a pity!"


    "There are a lot of people in our team with the strength of entering the way!" fangs whispered as if they saw the regret of abandoning their green shirts.


    "But there are few proud people like this in our team!" he shook his head.


    Seeing that Su Bai had left unharmed, Han ruotai was relieved for some reason. He just thought that he would teach Su Bai the second-class martial arts sword and light, and he was heavy hearted. He reluctantly told him about it.


    "Tell Yu Su Bai about the sword point?" the hoarse voice of fangs suddenly became extremely sharp, and even the killing machine surged in the cold eyes. Even the Langya sect disciples such as Jiang prison on one side were all cold.


    Cold as the sky was covered with cold sweat, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Nalan Zi put on a pitiful look, and I felt pity: "if you didn''t tell him, the scum would have killed senior brother Han and me a few days ago!"


    "Su Bai should not be allowed to leave just now. If he doesn''t join our team, he should be killed. Kendo means that these two martial arts skills can''t be spread easily!" fangs stared coldly at the direction Su Bai left and said angrily.


    "Yes, it belongs to the martial arts of elder martial brother. How can that scum He De cultivate this martial arts!" Nalan Zi''s tears are still in the corners of his eyes, gnashing his teeth, and the anger that has been suppressed in his heart for a long time broke out completely at this moment.


    The disciples of Langya sect all looked angry, but they abandoned their green shirts, smiled, quietly looked at the rustling dead leaves in front, shook their heads and said, "what a pity!"


    "It''s really a pity that I didn''t keep him just now!" the fangs said coldly, wondering how to assassinate Su Bai.


    Abandoning his green shirt, his eyes looked at his fangs with a smile, "the sword is a second-class martial art, and you know its cultivation difficulty. Even if Su loses and gets this martial art, he can''t successfully cultivate it after countless years of hard cultivation, as long as he doesn''t tell others about it!"


    Smelling the speech, the cold eyes of fangs are rarely relieved.


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the qualification to be my opponent. If he reaches half a step to condense Qi and a sword point, he will be a good opponent!" the regret in the eyes of abandoned green shirt is more abundant: "he has become a stepping stone for me to break through the shackles and really step into the realm of condensing Qi."


    Turning around, he abandoned his green shirt and raised his eyes slightly, looked at a tall and straight sword peak and murmured, "Qin Wumo, I hope you can give me enough pressure and don''t let me down!"


    As the sun sets, I abandon my green shirt and walk towards the afterglow step by step, as if I were walking towards an immortal in the clouds, which is very elegant.


    Nalan Zi was a little unwilling to say, "should it be so easy?"


    "The sword tomb is about to open, don''t just increase the storm!" the chill in Fangs'' eyes gradually converged, and the whole person was shrouded in black robes again. "Wait until the sword tomb opens, oh, Su Bai should also step into the sword tomb!"


    The hoarse voice of fangs added little sense of killing to the cold wind, and his figure followed behind the abandoned green shirt like a shadow.


    Nalan Zi gnashed her teeth, unwilling to look at the dead leaves falling in front of her, and stamped her foot hard.


    "Elder martial sister Nalan, elder martial brother fangya is right. At this critical moment, we''d better make less trouble!" Han ruoxian reluctantly advised. He knew that Nalan Zi''s dissatisfaction with Su Bai was increasing day by day.


    "I know, let''s go!" Nalan Zi turned around, and the swaying horsetail shook fiercely in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky, the falling sunset dissipated like bubbles, the night fog hit, the cold wind rolled by the mountain stream roared, and the earth quietly disappeared a trace of heat in the hazy night.


    Under the dark night, Su defeated and stood on the steep mountain wall. The night here is very beautiful. The peaks stretching out to the sky cover up the vast night sky, but they can''t cover up a few stars.


    The inky black silk swayed with the wind, and the sword hanging upside down around Su Bai''s waist was permeated with cold light, and the smell of Su Sha and Xiao Leng filled the mountain wall.


    Su Bai looked at the mountain scenery at the foot of the night from a distance. There were occasional flashes of fire among the undulating peaks. It was obvious that some sect disciples were setting up bonfires.


    Looking up, Su Bai quietly stared at the hazy scarlet night sky covered by the peaks, and whispered, "poisonous teeth, abandoning green shirts, dreams Lingyun, the brightest stars in the blood refining space, let me swallow them in the night sky!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai sat on the edge of the cliff and on the cold rocks with his eyes slowly closed: "it''s time to break through!"

 Chapter 39

    PS: have the audacity to ask for recommendation and collection!


    Sword tomb peaks, steep mountains, overlapping peaks!


    Tall and straight sword peaks pierce the sky and tear open the clouds.


    The strange silver moon hung upside down in the sea of clouds, and its moonlight poured down like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    Under the moonlight, the mountains loomed and outlined a hazy picture.


    At the steep mountain wall, a straight body curled and sat like a javelin.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly closed, and a powerful force surged out of his body. It was like a trickle before, and then it was like a vast ocean.


    However, although this force is majestic, it is extremely gentle.


    Vaguely, there was a steady wave on Su Bai, but it was like the undulating peaks in front of him.


    Su Bai felt the energy flowing in his body and slowly ran the sword demon Heart Sutra. Under his control, this magnificent energy gradually had a trace to follow.


    "These energies are far from enough to break through to the Ninth level of the Tao!"


    At the next moment, Su Bai was very cruel. His considerable skill points were consumed quickly, and his energy surged into his body.


    Like a boiling oil pot, the energy in Su Bai''s body became more and more powerful.


    Until Su Bai felt a kind of heart splitting pain all over his body, he knew that he had reached the limit, and there was a sign that this energy was out of control.


    "It''s time!" Su Bai''s body trembled slightly, and the surging energy in his body rushed frantically towards the bones, flesh and blood and five internal organs, and integrated into them. Vaguely, this straight figure showed a sharp edge.


    This sharp edge makes the strange moonlight pale, bang bang!


    The dull voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s breath soared and became more and more thick.


    Bang! After the last loud and powerful dull sound sounded, Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened, deep as the essence of the night sky, with a long and thick breath.


    Entry nine! Su Baijian frowned slightly, got up and felt the changes in his body. Is this the strength of entering the Tao jiuzhong?


    Hoo Hoo! Su Bai''s outstretched right hand grasped the sword with both fingers, and looked at the stone pillar standing in front like lightning.


    Second grade martial arts, sword point!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind covered the howl of the mountain wind. Under the moonlight, a figure like a cheetah swept out, and the white fingers came out of the scabbard like a sharp sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Bai''s two fingers pierced through the waist thick stone pillars, and cracks spread like spider webs.


    A terrible finger, through the rocks!


    Its power was far better than that of the past. Su Bai''s slightly wrinkled sword eyebrow also stretched out, slowly pulled back his fingers, and his fingers hurt faintly.


    Su Bai lowered his eyes and stared at his red fingers. In order to practice his sword fingers, his fingers suffered countless impacts, and even almost broke when they were serious.


    His fingers trembled slightly, and Su Bai breathed a sigh of joy in the corners of his eyes: "entering the ninth way is really not comparable to entering the eighth way!"


    Su Bai''s body shook slightly, and his powerful strength made the air shake slightly.


    "I remember that the worst cultivation achievement of the unlucky man in the past is this realm. Stepping into this realm again, the foundation of this body is thicker than ordinary people, which is also one of my advantages!" Su Bai muttered to himself and closed his eyes. However, when he saw the almost zero skill point value, Su Bai''s mouth still twitched. This breakthrough, However, one of the work points accumulated over the past few days will be wasted.


    "As soon as he practiced, he returned to the pre liberation days. Alas, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!" Su Bai''s eyes widened slightly. At the same time, he also noticed that at first, when he practiced, a little power point value could support five minutes. Now, with the improvement of his own strength, the energy of a little power point value is not enough to support him to practice for five minutes, "It seems that the richness of the energy transformed by this skill point value is unchanged, and the more energy I need with the change of my own strength!"


    Hiss! Su Bai knew that he had to carry forward the profession of butcher when he thought that he would need thousands of skill points for cultivation in the future.


    "Now if I meet the dream cloud, how much chance do I have to win by abandoning my green shirt?" Su Bai muttered to himself, raised his head and looked at the hazy and strange night sky, with stars shining, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Su Bai held his hands slightly and whispered, "one day, I will be the night sky!" Su Bai''s mouth was slightly raised with a confident smile. This confidence came not only from the system, but also from his original heart and soul.


    Thinking about this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of a sentence. When a piece of soil was placed under his feet, it was unknown and trampled by people. However, when he was placed in the night sky, it would become the most bright star.


    Standing up, Su Bai took a step forward, stood against the wind, stood on the edge of the steep mountain wall, and looked down at the flickering fire among the peaks. "It''s really a good feeling to stand high and look down. All sentient beings are chasing martial arts. Isn''t that why?"


    "It''s a pity that the road of martial arts is a long way to go!"


    Su Bai said to himself, suddenly raised his head and looked more evil in the strange moonlight.


    The mountains stand in clusters, and the sword peak in the middle is towering. The straight peak is inserted into the clouds. The majestic atmosphere is filled with an inexplicable vicissitudes of life.


    "How many people will die this time when the sword tomb is opened?"


    Su Bai gazed at the Jianfeng for a few seconds. The Jianfeng gave him the feeling that it was more cold than majestic.


    Hoo! Hoo! Su Bai kicked his feet slightly, and the breeze suddenly rose. His body rushed down like a wild goose. He wandered on the mountain path of the secluded path and swept towards the light of fire, just like an elf in the dark night.


    Previously, the stone pillars standing on one side collapsed.


    Sword tomb, in just a few days, the news swept across the blood refining space like a storm, and everyone knows it.


    Su Bai smelled the smell of conspiracy. If Tianya Pavilion is unable to break the sword tomb, it doesn''t need to be known by everyone. It can invite some strong people from other sects.


    "At least have some information, or you won''t know when Tianya Pavilion is overcast!" Su Bai murmured.


    "Which sect disciple do you want to ask for information from? Langya sect, you can''t do it. If you find it as an unlucky person, you will be humiliated!"


    While Su Bai was meditating, the noise came into his ears with the wind, even with a little smell of wine.


    Passing the mountain path and lush forest, a valley jumped into Su Bai''s sight.


    The valley is located in the low recess between the two peaks, like a cable bridge, connecting the peaks on both sides. The whole valley is only in front of the narrow and long valley mouth. If you look from a high place, the shape of the valley is similar to a gourd.


    Su Bai looked around and nodded secretly. Sometimes there were monsters roaring among the peaks of the sword tomb. Even if they abandoned their green shirts, they were difficult to deal with. The valley in front of him was an excellent camp, which could be attacked and defended. As long as people could see the valley mouth clearly, they didn''t have to worry about the attack of monsters at night. "There are five sects participating in the blood refining this time, Langya sect, sword Pavilion, Tianya Pavilion, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect!"


    "Most of the disciples of Langya sect are led by abandoning their green shirts!"


    "Think about the existence of the other sects, which is similar to abandoning green shirts, such as dream walking clouds!"


    Su Bai walked out of the shadow under the dense forest. At the moment, his breath converged, his face was a little white, and there was a faint scroll between his eyebrows, like a weak scholar.


    The light of the bonfire lit up the whole valley.


    Su Bai had not yet gone to the valley mouth. More than ten meters away from the valley mouth, two severe reprimands suddenly sounded: "who?"


    Two figures gallop out of the valley and fall in front of the valley, like two iron towers, with a strong breath.


    Su Bai raised his head and noticed the two figures. On the left was the disciple of Langya sect and on the right was the disciple of baichi sect. His mind was moved. It seemed that the camp was not just a sect camp, but perhaps the disciples of multiple sects gathered here.


    "Su Bai, a disciple of Langya sect!" Su Bai said faintly. He would be at ease if he came, and didn''t hide his identity.


    The name like a magic spell stunned the disciples of Langya sect. They glanced at Su Bai covered with blood. When they noticed the faint and incomparable breath of Su Bai, the corners of their mouth turned slightly, with a little abusive tone: "I didn''t expect that you scum can survive to the present. It seems that the blood refining space is not as dangerous as the outside world said!"


    The young disciple of Langya sect stepped aside and pointed to the valley, "there are many strong men of other sects in the valley. Go in and stay well. Don''t cause trouble for the sect!"


    Then the disciple closed his eyes slightly and stopped looking at Su Bai.


    "Oh!" ignoring the disciple''s low-key attitude, Su Bai sneered in his heart, and walked into the valley with a calm face.


    Looking at Su Bai''s departure, Rao Shi, another disciple of baichizong, said with interest, "Huang Min, who is this man? Why is he so weak in breath, but he has survived and wandered alone in the forest sea!"


    "Su Bai, just a waste of the sect!" the Langya sect disciple, who was called Tongtian, opened his eyes slightly and had more sarcasm in his eyes: "he''s really surprised to survive with his strength, but maybe this boy will hide as soon as he enters the blood refining space!"


    "No wonder you despise him so much!" Shanshan, a disciple of baichi sect, smiled and immediately shook his head secretly. The boy named Su Bai was so weak that he even entered the valley without shame. You know, all the disciples of the sect in the valley are the team that will break the sword tomb tomorrow.


    In his eyes, Su''s defeat was undoubtedly a suicide attempt.


    In the night wind, Su Bai listened to the whispers behind him, and his lips slowly raised a strange and charming radian: "the door waste!"


    "This title is really harsh!"

 Chapter 40

    PS: there are always ups and downs in life, but the strongest achievements have been low in recent days. I hope you can greatly recommend Zhang and let the strongest new book rise again!


    The breeze is gentle and the campfire is burning slowly!


    The whole valley was ablaze with fire, as bright as day.


    There was a roar of voices, and the campfire was surrounded by disciples of each sect.


    Most of them are disciples of the same clan, but there are also some sociable disciples running around.


    The whole valley was filled with a faint smell of wine and meat. Su Bai walked into the valley and looked around. Most people were holding the wine pot and yelling.


    There are also young women who are not covered in clothes. They dance in front of the campfire with lotus steps. The moving curves and graceful dancing posture make people dizzying.


    Su Bai''s appearance did not attract anyone''s attention. Looking up, there were thousands of people in the valley, including five disciples.


    What surprised Su Bai was that Han ruotan and nalanzi were in the valley.


    At the moment, Nalan purple has changed into a long white dress. Against the background of white dress, the white skin that can be broken by blowing is as fine and beautiful as lanolin.


    His eyes were like stars, his lips were radiant, Nalan purple danced, his white clothes swayed, revealing two white legs, which made the Langya sect disciples blush and excited.


    Even the disciples around him stole a few eyes from time to time, ignoring the white eyes and anger of the female disciples of the same school.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the soul stirring dance.


    I have to admit that Nalan Zi is somewhat beautiful, but when I saw her in the past, she was down like an ugly duckling, but now she appears like a white swan.


    He casually looked for the dim corner, and Su Bai walked to the corner with his head down.


    Standing in the dark, Su Bai sat down lazily, looked around quietly and listened to the noise around.


    Although most people are rowing and shouting and enjoying the graceful dance, some people are talking about tomorrow''s trip to the sword tomb.


    Su Bai listened quietly and filtered the news that had nothing to do with the sword tomb.


    Although there were only a few words about the sword tomb, these words were enough for Su Bai to get the information he wanted.


    First, the peaks are named sword tomb peaks because of the sword tomb, and the peak in the center is where the sword tomb is located.


    Second, the sword tomb was first discovered by Qin Wumo of Tianya Pavilion. He brought Tianya Pavilion disciples into it several times, with heavy casualties.


    The news of the sword tomb was released a few days ago and specially attracted the five disciples.


    "First of all, Qin Wumo once entered the sword tomb. Secondly, Qin Wumo deliberately gathered the five disciples to let them enter the sword tomb!" Su Bai analyzed the power of them. The sword tomb with countless opportunities also became killing opportunities at this moment.


    Eh! Just as Su Bai was meditating, a light sound like a yellow warbler came up.


    Her dress swayed in the wind, covering her snow-white legs. Nalan zidai''s eyebrows were slightly wrong, and her bright eyes were staring at the corner where Su Bai was.


    Although the light was dim, Nalan Zi saw the outline of a figure, which was very similar to the very disgusting figure in her mind.


    Nalan''s purple lips vomited: "Su Bai!"


    In the dark, Su Bai slightly raised his head, looked at Nalan Zi, and immediately lowered his head.


    "Sister Nalan, what''s the matter?" the number of female disciples participating in the blood refining is less than 30%, and there are fewer beautiful women. Some beautiful women like Nalan Zi are sought after and favored by everyone everywhere.


    Seeing that nalanzi suddenly stopped, the disciples of Langya sect immediately surrounded him and asked for warmth. They were deeply afraid that nalanzi was tired.


    Nalan purple''s bright beautiful eyes glanced at the figures gathered around. Under her beautiful eyes, many young martial artists blushed and even dodged.


    "Nothing, just met an acquaintance!" Nalan Zi was surrounded like the stars and the moon. His eyes were worth it. He was arrogant like a little swan. Especially when he saw those dodging eyes, his weak heart was satisfied.


    "Acquaintance?" the disciple of Langya sect looked along nalanzi''s line of sight and saw a figure in a dim corner.


    This figure may be strange to these disciples of Langya sect, but it is not strange to Han ruotan and Jiang prison. The two people who are punching raise a touch of consternation in their eyes: "Su Bai?"


    "Since I''m an acquaintance with younger martial sister, why don''t you invite me to talk about the past!" a tall young man came out more and more, with a gentle smile on his narrow cheek.


    Nalan Zi said, "no, senior brother Ding Hao, people don''t necessarily appreciate it!" a touch of disgust flashed in her long and narrow eyes. Nalan Zi Dai frowned and shook her head.


    This disgust was obviously deliberately revealed by nalanzi. The man called senior brother Ding Hao noticed that he provoked a cold feeling in the corner of his mouth: "Ding Hao, who doesn''t know how to be funny!"


    Beautiful women love vanity, and most men love to show off their authority in front of women, especially beautiful women.


    Ding Hao walked slowly towards the corner. The Langya sect disciples gathered around him immediately dispersed and followed behind Ding Hao. They wanted to see who didn''t have eyes and dared to provoke nalanzi.


    Seeing this scene, Han ruotang wanted to get up, but was stopped by Jiang prison. "Younger martial brother Han, don''t worry about some things. If someone wants to show off his authority, why should we stop him?"


    The sour tone makes Han ruotan laugh about right and wrong. Han ruotan can''t help thinking that both Jiang prison and Ding Hao have a secret love for nalanzi. The key is that there is something wrong between the two people.


    Looking at these men just because they frowned, Nalan''s purple slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows immediately stretched out, even some complacent.


    With Ding Hao and others coming, the eyes around him were immediately attracted, and the young woman dancing was also looking at the corner with interest.


    In an instant, the corner where Su Bai stood immediately became the focus of everyone.


    Su Bai raised his head and saw Ding Hao and others coming straight to him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that the scene in front of him had something to do with Nalan Zi.


    "There are always vain women in the world, and there are also men who have become limitless for these women''s IQ!" Su Bai picked slightly from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that the comers were not good.


    Holding his body, Ding Hao was not in trouble, but he secretly thought about what to do later to win a smile. However, when he approached, Ding Hao found that he thought more and was a little surprised: "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai! The name seemed to have magic power, which surprised many Langya sect disciples behind Ding Hao.


    Su Bai, is this boy still alive? This is the doubt in the hearts of all the disciples of Langya sect. However, when looking directly at the figure in front of them, many recognized that the figure was su Bai, but it looked more tall and strong than a few months ago.


    "Su Bai!" Ding Hao looked relaxed, glanced at Su Bai standing in the dark and smiled: "it''s really you, tut tut. You don''t know if you''re lucky to step on shit. You''ve survived so far. I thought you''d have to be killed in three days with Liu Dong!" Ding Hao''s eyes became fierce in vain "But you don''t know what''s good or bad, which annoys me!"


    "Then?" Su Bai looked at Ding Hao in front of him, and his eyes became cold.


    "Then, senior brother, I want to compete with you. By the way, as senior brother, I''ll give you some advice!" Ding Hao turned to the Langya sect disciple and said with a smile, "senior brother, give me some advice. I''m not bad!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Su Bai is lucky to get the advice of senior brother Ding Hao!"


    "It''s more than luck. It''s smoke from ancestral graves!"


    The disciples of Langya sect agreed and looked at Su Bai with glee.


    "Duel!" Su Bai fell into a brief silence in the dark. Just when people thought Su Bai was afraid to speak, a chilly voice floated out: "can you see blood?"


    [bookid = 2979878, bookname = holy beast overlord]

 Chapter 41

    "Can you see blood?"


    The calm voice was out of tune with the noise around, but it was clearly introduced into people''s ears like the howling mountain wind.


    See blood! Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but a little cold smile slowly appeared on his face: "it''s inevitable that he can''t grasp his strength during the competition, and it''s common to hurt one side!"


    "Seeing blood is inevitable!" Ding Hao''s mouth was full of provocation: "but elder martial brother will control his strength and try to avoid his injury!"


    "If you can see blood, you should be able to kill!"


    In the dim corner, Su Bai''s not loud voice hovered over the campfire. The coldness contained in the calm voice stunned the disciples of Langya sect.


    killing! Ding Hao couldn''t help but be amused by Su Bai''s words. "You can''t take each other''s life until you compete with your martial brothers!"


    After a pause, Ding Hao added, "so, younger martial brother, don''t worry too much!"


    "But my sword will kill people as soon as it comes out!" Su Bai said calmly. His white slender right hand pressed the handle of the sword slightly, got up and walked out of the corner.


    This simple sentence caused a big wave in the hearts of the disciples of Langya sect. When the sword comes out, it will kill people. Such arrogant words actually came from Su Bai''s mouth.


    Ignorance, stupidity! The disciples of Langya sect who came with Ding Hao shook their heads secretly. They could see that senior brother Ding Hao was showing his head for nalanzi. It was rare that Su defeated in order not to lose his ugly face in front of the beauty, so he pretended to be tough?


    No man wants to lose face in front of a beautiful woman, but it''s foolish to lose his life for face.


    Ding Hao shook his head secretly with a dull smile. He was really a stupid younger martial brother. He was about to speak. However, when he looked at the figure of Su Bai coming, he stagnated. Is this Su Bai?


    In the dark, Su Bai walked out like a stroll. His eyes were like stars on the bridge of his nose. His white handsome face was a little more evil handsome against the moonlight. Although he stood there, he had a smell of dust.


    "Is this Su Bai?" Xie Jun''s figure magnified rapidly in Ding Hao''s eyes. If the face in front of him was not familiar, he even suspected that the person standing in front of him was not su Bai.


    The whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Looking at Su Bai with different temperament, the other Langya sect disciples also set off a huge wave in their hearts. Is this Su Bai?


    "He has changed!" this was Ding Hao''s first thought. In the past, Su Baizi was a little cowardly and would never dare to look directly at himself like this.


    This change makes Ding Hao vaguely uncertain about what this guy has experienced in recent months.


    "Dare you?" Su Bai raised his hand, his slender sword finger slightly clasped the hilt and opened his mouth calmly.


    The calm voice has an open contempt, contempt, absolute contempt.


    There is no doubt that this contempt provoked the anger in Ding Hao''s heart, and his eyes became aggressive at this moment. If Ding Hao had laughed for beauty before, now he is going to teach this boy a lesson.


    "With Ding Hao''s strength, why don''t you dare? But I don''t need senior brother Ding Hao to do it at all. I can do it!"


    Behind Ding Hao, a young man who entered the road with six fold eyes blinked slightly. His whole body swept out in vain and rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Luo Fei!" Ding Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw the straight away figure, the chill in his eyes was relieved. The boy was smart. One of his moves was to please himself and teach Su Bai a lesson for younger martial sister Nalan.


    Hoo! The sharp wind came on his face, and the palms were like a snare, enveloping Su Bai. Su Bai didn''t move. He looked at the sudden attack quietly, and his eyelids didn''t blink, but his eyes exposed to the public''s attention were filled with a faint chill. This palm is called Luoying palm. Although it doesn''t enter the martial arts, it is performed with the six cultivation of entering the Tao, Its power is good enough to seriously hurt Su, who was originally the fourth heaviest person in the Tao.


    Seeing Su Bai standing still, the disciple named Luo Fei sneered in his heart. He was so easy to frighten stupid waste that his strength increased instead of decreasing,


    But Luo Fei didn''t notice that Su Bai''s mouth was slightly raised. If people familiar with him saw this scene, they would know that this was the performance of Su Bai''s intention to kill.


    Whew! At the moment when they were less than one meter apart, Su Bai, who stood still, moved. His right hand pulled out the sword at an incredible speed. The clang sound suddenly sounded, and a bright sword light suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, a sound came up, poof!


    Luo Fei''s body suddenly fell to the ground. Without even making a scream, he turned into a cold body. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a scarlet blood hole, and the blood flowed.


    When the sword comes out, it will kill people.


    Su Bai''s face could not bear any waves, so he put away his sword, as if he had done a trivial thing, but blood lingered on the tip of his sword.


    The sudden scene made the onlookers unable to react. The first reaction was Ding Hao: "did you kill him?"


    Ding Hao''s voice showed an incredible color.


    Su Bai killed the disciples of Langya sect in full view of the public.


    At the same time, what made Ding Hao''s heart heavy was that Su defeated the previous sword, which was so fast that he couldn''t even see it clearly.


    "My sword, as like as two peas, will kill people!" Su laughed at the corners of his mouth, and felt that he was trying to force some of his words. But the same words and tone fell into the ears of everyone but had a completely different flavor.


    Nalan''s purple lips were slightly open, and his eyes showed an incredible color. He immediately sneered at himself. He killed his fellow disciple, Su Bai, in full view of the public. Are you an air disciple of Langya sect here?


    It seemed that he had seen the scene that Su Bai was attacked by Langya among the disciples. Nalan Zi''s mouth provoked a beautiful radian, and his mood was also very happy.


    Vaguely, Ding Hao''s breath also became rapid.


    In such a short period of time, it''s definitely not the quadruple strength to kill Luo Fei.


    His strength, how can there be such earth shaking changes?


    I don''t know why, Ding Hao has a feeling of riding a tiger. However, at the thought of the beautiful eyes behind him, Ding Hao''s eyes are cold again, "although I don''t know what Su Bai has experienced in recent months, he is definitely not my opponent!"


    A strong breath filled Ding Hao''s body, which was the nine fold fluctuation of the entry path.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s common to compete with other martial brothers. It''s too much to kill just because of a disagreement!"


    Ding Hao looked at the corpse with low eyes, and his tone was a little aggressive. He took a step forward. His tall figure was like a mountain, blocking Su Bai''s face.


    Around Su Bai, all the disciples around him felt depressed. They withdrew a few steps one after another. It was terrible. Ding Hao was actually the strong one in the nine aspects of the Tao.


    "I will tell Yu zongmen''s punishment hall about this!" Ding Hao''s smile gradually converged and looked solemn.


    "At will!" Su Bai wrote lightly, "if I were you, I would never waste my time here. If I had this time, I might as well consolidate my realm!" Su Bai rarely had a serious expression on his face, and his bright eyes stared at Ding Hao.


    Although Ding Hao''s breath was thick, Su Bai felt something strange inside it, with some fluctuations. Obviously, Ding Hao had just broken through and entered the ninth heavy road.


    As if he had been stabbed at the key, Ding Hao''s face changed slightly and he was surprised. How could he see that he had just broken through, and an inexplicable cold filled Ding Hao''s head. Ding Hao knew that if he didn''t do it again, his momentum would be torn apart by Su Bai''s understatement. With a cruel heart, Ding Hao turned his hand. The sword at his waist immediately fell into his hand. His body took a step. The sword in his hand was cold and glittering. A simple sword, with the smell of complexity and simplicity, quickly stabbed Su Bai.


    This is not an amazing sword, but it makes several Langya sect disciples flash in their eyes: "a product of martial arts star simple sword method!"


    The stars in the sky turn into a sword!


    The disciples of Langya sect were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ding Hao would use the strongest sword style, but his opponent was su Bai.


    With the power of this sword, Su will die if he is defeated! Many young disciples suddenly sighed in their hearts. Su Bai looked handsome, but he was a little arrogant. He offended Ding Hao and took his life in vain. It''s a pity.


    "First-class martial arts!" Su Bai sighed when he heard the exclamation around him. It seemed that there were more than three first-class martial arts mastered by the abandoned green shirt team. It was a pity that Su Bai knew he should ask for one more. In his heart, his thin and tall figure moved like a breeze. He stepped out one step and handed out the sword in his hand with a small arc, But many disciples of Langya sect sneered at him. This is the broken mountain sword style, which many people have practiced.


    "It''s really shabby to break the mountain sword style with unsophisticated martial arts!"


    "I remember, he mastered this martial art!"


    Several disciples of Langya sect shook their heads secretly. Su Bai is really a silver gun and candle head. It''s useless

 Chapter 42

    PS: unexpectedly, I was raped by chrysanthemum. Please recommend and click on the top!


    Broken mountain sword, there are seven movements in total!


    Su''s defeat was like walking around the court without dodging.


    The second type comes out without a trace like a horse in the sky.


    However, this made Jiang prison''s eyes flash in the distance, and his hands held it slightly.


    "Broken mountain sword style!" Ding Hao flashed a sharp look at Su''s defeated sword style in an instant.


    Flawed sword style!


    Sure enough, it''s a silver spear and wax head. It''s useless!


    However, in the next moment, the traceless sword was slightly stung in the void, and several sword shadows were stacked one after another, with five movements in succession.


    In an instant, it is five swords. The swords point directly at the key of Ding Hao.


    The mountain breaking sword style is like splitting mountains and breaking mountains. It rises in the sword momentum and is completed at one go, especially the last five swords. It''s too fast.


    In the eyes of many Langya sect disciples, Su Bai only produced three swords.


    The fierce sword force destroys the withered and pulls skillfully. Ding Haohua''s numerous and simple sword is like a collapsed mountain.


    "How could this be?" Ding Hao stared with cold sweat. His sword was powerless and bumped into Su Bai''s sword, and his harsh and sonorous body rose from the Jedi.


    This must kill sword was destroyed by Su, but the shadow of the seven superimposed swords shrouded like a mountain, shrouding Ding Hao''s vital points.


    In a hurry, Ding Hao can only hold the sword to stop it. It''s also a martial art, sword blocking style!


    Ding Hao really succeeded in cultivating this martial art.


    Poof! Two sword shadows broke through Ding Hao''s sword, and two blood arrows suddenly shot out on Ding Hao''s right shoulder and right cheek.


    Ding Hao''s right hand was numb when he held the sword. He could hardly hold the sword. The rebound force from it made his right arm numb and cold sweat.


    "This terrible way, his cultivation is at least eight times of entering the way!"


    There was a cold sweat behind Ding Hao''s back. Ding Hao didn''t have any demeanor, but Su defeated faster. When he stepped out, the cold sword appeared in Ding Hao''s throat in an instant. As long as he stabbed the slightest, the sword would pierce Ding Hao''s neck.


    Tick! The cold sweat on his forehead fell on the handle of the sword along his cheek. Ding Hao shivered and stopped his retreating body. He knew that as long as he retreated one step, this sword would be faster than himself.


    "Shit, how can the strength of this scum be so terrible!" at this moment, Ding Hao was finally afraid.


    All around, the people quietly watching the scene were as if they were evil. They were shocked all over their faces. At the moment, three words came out of their minds: "impossible!"


    "Are you afraid?" the calm voice passed his ears like a breeze. Ding Hao was sweating all over, and subconsciously blurted out: "I''m afraid!"


    Ding Hao was really afraid. The sword in his hand also loosened slightly and landed with a clang.


    Looking at the bloody sword near this foot, Ding Hao vaguely felt an amazing killing opportunity on it. Ding Hao could only abandon the sword to admit defeat: "my skills are not as good as people, I recognize planting!"


    "But I promise I''ll never trouble you again!" Ding Hao stared at Su Bai in a very nervous tone.


    The disciples of Langya sect were silent and terrible.


    Even other disciples calmed down and looked at the scene quietly.


    "Do you remember what I said earlier?" Su Bai said with a smile, which was no less than a demon smile in Ding Hao''s eyes.


    Ding haomeng shivered. Su Bai''s words echoed in his mind like a chilly wind: "my sword will kill people when it comes out!"


    "Stop!" nalanzi, who was watching, saw that the situation was gradually developing to an unexpected level, and her tone was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Ding Hao was so bad that she could easily lose to Su Bai. Su Bai was an eight fold cultivation of entering the Tao. Even if Ding Hao was no longer poor, at least the flag and drum were the same. The death of a six fold disciple of entering the Tao might have nothing to do with elegance. If Ding Hao died, It''s big.


    A worried look appeared on the white skin. Nalan zidai frowned slightly and said in a bad tone: "Su Bai, senior brother Ding Hao is the right hand of senior brother abandoned. If you kill him, you will be chased by senior brother abandoned!"


    Abandon senior brother, abandon green shirt!


    This name made the eyes of the disciples of Langya sect bright again, and the eyes looking at Su Bai became extremely fierce.


    Looking at the changes of the crowd, Su Baizi''s eyes were slightly low and muttered to himself: "abandoning green shirts is a trouble!"


    This murmur made Ding Hao suddenly cold and his face changed slightly.


    "However, I''m not afraid of trouble!!" Su Bai raised his head in vain. The fine iron sword in his hand spun in vain and burst out. In the eyes of countless amazement, the sword instantly pierced his throat and burst out with scarlet blood.


    The sword came out and came back. The clean movement was like flowing clouds and water. I didn''t take nalanzi''s warning seriously at all.


    "You!" Ding Hao covered his throat with both hands and stared at the evil and Charming handsome face in front of him. He didn''t expect that Su Bai would produce a sword without warning.


    Plop! Ding Hao fell to the ground and died in peace. Blood stained the ground. The whole audience was silent. The needle was like a smell.


    No one would have thought that Su Bai would give up his sword and abandon his green shirt. This distant existence in their eyes is just like those kings and emperors. The emperor''s anger will lead to millions of corpses. Everyone knows that if he offends against abandoning his green shirt, he will die without a burial place.


    But Su Bai didn''t care. He took nalanzi''s warning as a bullshit joke. When he killed Ding Hao, it was like killing a dog, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Han ruotan looked bitterly at the stunned Jiang prison. He knew that the former didn''t expect this to happen. In their view, Ding Hao was looking for his humiliation at most. He was defeated and abused by Su, and would not give his life here.


    "You killed senior brother Ding Hao!" the slightly convex twin peaks fluctuated, and Na Lanzi''s voice suddenly became extremely sharp. It was su Bai''s attitude that didn''t take her seriously, which made Na Lanzi resent Su Bai all the time.


    The green silk swayed, and nalanzi pointed to Su Bai and sneered: "in full view of the public, first kill senior brother Luo Fei, and then senior brother Ding Hao. Su Bai, you scum of Langya sect, completely ignore the rules of Langya sect and openly kill your fellow senior brothers!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must not let this scum escape and kill him to sacrifice the spirit of senior brother Ding Hao in heaven, and give an account to the abandoned senior brother!" nalanzi incited, and his white pretty face was full of anger, but more sad, as if he was sad because of Ding Hao''s death. Only there was a bit of truth and falsehood, and no one guessed. The shocked Langya sect disciples also reacted and were angry, Everyone is ready to move. They are going to work together to bring Su''s defeat to the law to prove the rules of the pope!


    In the former, Su Bai looked at the scene without expression, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his dark eyes.


    However, Su Bai suddenly sighed: "shit, when we were going to the peaks of the sword tomb, we should kill nalanzi and Han ruotan, and we wouldn''t cause a lot of trouble!"


    "He is not sophisticated enough and his means are not cruel enough!" Su Bai reflected, but Su Bai''s silence raised the arrogance of these Langya sect disciples. Han ruotan stood behind him and hesitated to take action. At least Su Bai saved his life, but he was full of bitterness at the cost of second-class martial arts. At the same time, Jiang prison also hesitated, Su also saved himself.


    Just when the disciples of Langya sect were ready to move and were about to take action, a hoarse voice floated past the people''s ears like the cold wind at night: "let''s stop this!"


    Although the voice is not big, it gives people an indisputable feeling.


    The angry disciples of Langya sect looked stunned. Subconsciously looking at gukou, a figure shrouded in black robes appeared, like a poisonous snake walking in the dark, which made people shiver.


    The appearance of this figure made the disciples of various schools on one side involuntarily stay away from this figure, and their eyes were full of fear: "poisonous teeth!"


    "Senior brother fangs!" nalanzi immediately beamed with joy. She was about to add fuel and vinegar, but she was stared by the cold eyes of the fangs and couldn''t speak any more. "Luo Fei and Ding Hao took the lead in provoking younger martial brother Su Bai. Their skills were inferior to others and died under the sword of younger martial brother Su Bai. No wonder others!"


    Under the black robe, Fangs'' eyes, colder than cold ice, swept over the Langya sect disciples who were ready to move, "is it not enough to be ashamed? Kill each other in front of the foreign sect!"


    Stared at by fangs, these arrogant Langya sect disciples immediately lowered their heads. They only felt that the temperature around them had dropped several degrees in vain. They shrunk their heads and walked back to their original position.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They didn''t expect poisonous teeth to appear. However, they also guessed the reason. After all, if they want to break the sword tomb tomorrow, they''d better avoid some trouble.


    After warning these disciples of Langya sect, fangs turned and left, just like he suddenly appeared. However, Su Bai, who was acutely aware, noticed that before leaving, fangs looked at himself with some warning in his eyes, warning him to be calm and don''t cause any trouble again. Slightly wrinkled his nose, Su Bai quietly looked at the empty valley mouth and murmured, "interesting, it''s worthy of abandoning his green shirt and extraordinary bearing!"

 Chapter 43

    He glanced at the unwilling Nalan purple on his face, and an uncovering chill flashed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Hum! Senior brother Ding Hao will never die in vain!" facing Su Bai''s eyes, Na Lanzi''s face was slightly ugly. Bei Chi bit her lips slightly, stared at Su Bai and sat in front of the campfire.


    The bright fire reflected in Nalan''s purple eyes, filled with cold.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan shrugged helplessly, and immediately glanced at Nalan Zi with a little worry.


    The two of them know that inalanzi will never give up so easily, but the former is not a soft persimmon to be bullied.


    Seeing Nalan Zidu''s peace, the other Langya sect disciples also returned to their original positions, but they were more awed when they looked at Su Bai.


    Ding Hao, who hit the ninth heavy of the Tao, only this is enough to make them feel awe.


    The two cold bodies looked particularly dazzling under the moon. Su Bai took back his eyes. His elegance was not interrupted by Ding Hao and others. He walked to the corner again, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    The appearance of fangs seemed to be a concession to abandon Qingshan, but Su Bai smelled an unusual smell.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really exciting to lift the table!"


    "Strong, please accept my little brother''s knee!"


    A thick roar like an old cow suddenly sounded, and a slightly fat figure rushed forward.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and his body immediately tightened up. He was about to shoot, but the figure stopped in front of Su Bai.


    Move like a cunning rabbit and be quiet like a virgin.


    "Awesome!" Su Bai said secretly. The control over the physical strength brightened his eyes.


    "The strong!" these are a pair of bright eyes. The expectation in his eyes is not disguised. The naked expectation makes people can''t bear to refuse. Rao SHISU Bai''s expression is also stunned. He looks at the slightly fat figure in front of him, a little fat man.


    Dressed in a dirty martial robe, it can be vaguely recognized that it is the robe of baichi sect. Although the little fat man''s eyebrows are somewhat beautiful, a pair of obscene small eyes will destroy Qingxiu beyond recognition.


    At a glance, Su Bai could see that he was a simple and honest looking bitch, but he was obscene.


    "Strong man, do you feel flattered by my handsome and handsome little brother!"


    The little fat man blinked slightly, but his obscene eyes flitted over Su Bai and landed on Nalan Zi in the distance. No, it should be Nalan Zi''s exquisite and graceful twin peaks. His throat rolled slightly and swallowed his saliva: "this little woman has rich natural resources. If it is developed, there must be more beautiful scenery in the world!" the little fat man exclaimed, Nalan Zi felt slightly numb with her obscene eyes. Especially when the little fat man''s eyes fell on her proud twin peaks, she felt that the twin peaks were rubbed by a pair of hot hands, and her white pretty face was slightly red. Nalan Zi was a little ashamed. However, when she saw the obscene appearance of the little fat man, her face was cold to the bone and was about to get angry, But seeing Su Bai standing aside, he snorted coldly, "toad!"


    Nalanzi''s remark is full of sarcasm. He satirizes that the little fat man is a toad. The implication is that the toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Listening to nalanzi''s words trampling on dignity, the little fat man didn''t change his expression, and his eyes were not covered up. Su Bai even saw the saliva flowing around the corner of the little fat man''s mouth.


    "How long hasn''t the little fat man seen a woman!" Su Bai felt powerless to be defeated.


    Being watched by the hot eyes, Nalan Zi pinched her body until she couldn''t bear it at last. She got up and walked towards Jiang prison and others.


    The little fat man looked up at Su Bai and said, "the boss makes you laugh. Alas, I can''t help looking at the women with exposed cleavage. It seems that I''m destined to go with the tide!" the little fat man was a little shy and narrowed his eyes slightly, just like a little fat man who is harmless to people and animals, It''s just that the slight obscenity between the corners of your eyes can''t be covered up.


    In the face of this obscene, thick skinned and familiar little fat man, Su Bai''s mouth was slightly drawn. It was really difficult to put on an attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, "Su Bai, disciple of Langya sect, what about you?"


    "Baichi sect disciple!" the little fat man was half talking, and his eyes were erratic, and Su Bai''s face turned black.


    The woman''s action was very charming. The little fat man took a lot of effort to move his eyes away from the looming obscene clothes. He was a little lost and said, "now the little women are too indecent, but I can''t meet such women!"


    After a pause, the little fat man''s gloomy face immediately danced: "baichi sect disciple, Wu hook!"


    "That''s a good name, isn''t it? In order to give me this name, the illiterate old man went to find Xiuchang to name it. The scholar still had a bit of vision. At a glance, he saw that I would be extraordinary in the future, so he got this name!" the little fat man boasted.


    That Xiuchang was definitely glaucoma and cataract. Su Bai whispered in his heart, smiled and walked back to the corner. The little fat man who claimed to be Wu Gou followed him and chattered on one side.


    After a short silence, whispers sprang up like mushrooms.


    The valley resumed the previous noise again. However, compared with the previous, the disciples of all schools looked at Su Bai deliberately and whispered about the previous incident. Only in this war, Su Bai became famous when the disciples of all schools were neutral, but no one took the opportunity to approach Su Bai. First, they were more or less awed of Su Bai, and second, they abandoned the existence of green shirts, which can be seen by people with clear eyes, Fangs come out to avoid conflict at this time, so they choose to calm things down. If Su Bai offends abandoned Qingshan, he will be retaliated by abandoned Qingshan sooner or later. It is obviously unwise to offend abandoned Qingshan by making friends with Su Bai.


    Looking at the little fat man Wu Gou standing beside Su Bai, many people showed a touch of pity in their eyes, and even some baichi sect disciples said sarcastically: "you idiot Wu fat man, you want to die!"


    Wu Gou did not care about the eyes with different emotions around him, and even raised his head proudly. This feeling of attention is really not bad. He welcomed the beautiful eyes with relish and commented: "The old man really didn''t pit me. There are a lot of women in the blood refining space. Boss, look at your little sister of Langya sect. Her red lips reflect the sun and her body is tender and plump, but her face is so creative. She has great courage to live!"


    Wu Gou said, "and Zhuang mengge''s sister, if she hadn''t kept a head of green silk, she would be a living man and a beast school with a full face!" Wu Gou was hurt and hurt.


    "There''s that girl, she''s a miss girl, dressed like a spring pheasant!" the voice was full of resentment, but Wu Gou''s eyes stared at the so-called Miss girl and appreciated her graceful posture.


    Wu Gou''s thick voice, like an old cow, hovered clearly over the campfire. It was full of hatred. In particular, the sister commented by Wu Gou cast angry, resentful and even disgusting eyes. Wu Gou didn''t care and enjoyed it on his face.


    Rao SHISU Bai stood behind him, and some of his faces couldn''t hang, "little fat, you''re really obscene!"


    "Obscene?" Wu Gou stared at Su Bai with both eyes and looked like an abandoned woman. "Boss, we are all scholars. Can we not insult people with derogatory words?"


    This cheek, Rao is Su Bai, and the corners of his mouth also draw slightly, "fuck!"


    "Boss, we study hard, learn martial arts and martial arts. Even if you want to express your mood at the moment, you won''t be so poor that you can express it in one word!"


    "Especially rude and contemptuous words!" Wu Gouyi said.


    Su Bai didn''t expect that the little fat man could be so shameless that his face was black: "it''s not Lao Tzu''s poor words, but when many emotions such as anger, excitement and helplessness can be expressed in one word, why should I talk so much nonsense to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Goushan smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being the boss. It turns out that this operation is still a knowledge. It''s shameless. But boss, if you really want to find a word to describe me, please allow me to recommend a word to you!"


    "Shameless?" Su Bai''s mouth was slightly raised. It was rare for this fat man to have some self-knowledge. For a moment, Su Bai felt that this obscene little fat man was also pleasing to the eye.


    "Debauchery!" Wu Gou said with great ambition: "just as the saying goes, if you don''t scare the world with coquettishness, you will move the world with debauchery!"


    Such shocking words made Su Bai powerless for a while. Wu Gou raised his mouth complacently, as if he had found new prey, and his free eyes immediately stared at gukou.


    At the mouth of the valley, a warbler''s voice sounded,


    Several young girls in cardamom''s years came here with exquisite figures.


    "Zhuang mengge''s female disciples are energetic. Although they lack the best, they are also middle and upper posture!" Wu Gou directly ignored the male disciples next to these young girls and tutted.


    Zhuang mengge''s disciples squatting by the campfire stood up one after another and respectfully faced gukou. A handsome young man led by the crowd: "senior brother Meng!"


    Meng Lingyun nodded expressionless, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes threw it into the corner where Su Bai was, and immediately walked towards Zhuang mengge''s disciple.


    Su Po was also intrigued by Wu Gou. He looked up and hissed at his nose: "little fat Dun, these women are lecherous. You don''t control them!"


    "Lecherous!" Wu Gou''s curiosity increased greatly. "Boss, what do you say?"


    "You know, there are two kinds of lecherous women in this world!" Su Bai coughed, pretending to be profound and patiently pointing out the confusion to the younger generation.


    "Which two?" Wu Gou''s eyes were filled with longing for knowledge.


    "The first kind is ordinary. I hope my other half looks outstanding and makes up for his desire for beauty!" Su Bai pointed to the women around menglingyun. "These women are in line with this!"


    Wu Gou raised his eyes and nodded.


    "The second is to look good on your own appearance, and at the same time, ask the other party to look good and match it!" Su Bai smiled and pointed to the women surrounded by some male disciples.


    His words were amazing. As soon as Su Bai said these words, Wu Gou''s expression immediately changed. Damn it, it''s true.


    The female disciples who followed Meng Lingyun changed slightly.


    Menglingyun''s front foot raised in the air stopped in vain. His eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He turned around and stared at the place where Su Bai stood

 Chapter 44

    His fierce eyes fell on Su Bai. Meng Lingyun''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised and said in a cold voice, "are the disciples of mengge in our village that you Langya sect can insult at will!"


    At this moment, the originally slightly relaxed atmosphere completely became tense.


    Standing still, Su Bai''s eyes did not change at all.


    Rao Shiwu Gou looked up and down at mengxingyun curiously, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes showed a thought-provoking look: "these women dress up carefully just to show us men. Why can''t they say it!"


    Menglingyun walked slowly, ignoring Wu Gou''s words, "you killed Ding Hao, which is a complete slap in the face for abandoning Qingshan. Abandoning Qingshan shows that he looks extraordinary, but his temper will be rewarded for evil."


    "Abandon the green shirt and choose to calm down at this moment because they want to increase the storm!"


    "But if I stand up for him, do you still stand up for you this time?"


    Menglingyun''s tone was aggressive, with a sharp edge, as if he wanted to tear away Su Bai''s body.


    A smile finally appeared on Su''s face, which could not bear the waves. He looked away at the figures of these yingyanyan, turned to abandon his green shirt and said with a smile: "you can try!"


    You can try! This sentence made the faces of the disciples around him slightly changed, especially nalanzi and others.


    "Su Bai is crazy. He even takes the initiative to provoke menglingyun. Senior brother Rao Shifang is very afraid of menglingyun!" Nalan Zi''s pretty face is still blushing, her eyes are very bright, her small jade hand is tightly held, and she is a little excited.


    "It''s not wise to make enemies everywhere!" Han ruotan and Jiang prison looked at each other and saw the sigh in each other''s eyes.


    Facing Su Bai''s provocative words, menglingyun''s mouth slowly showed a cold smile: "you are very confident, but confidence is often based on your own strength!"


    "Or do you think I''ll choose the family and calm down the people like abandoning my green shirt and won''t kill you?"


    Menglingyun said with a smile that although it was not as powerful as before, it was filled with cold killing intention. Even at the moment, killing in his eyes was a very simple thing.


    Su Bai''s eyes didn''t change at all, but his white and slender right hand gently held the handle of the sword. This gentle movement had a smell of dust. Looking at Meng Lingyun, he said seriously, "do you believe I''ll kill you here?"


    Su Bai had a grudge with Meng Lingyun before, but he didn''t mean to be polite to the former at all.


    "Kill me?" Meng Lingyun turned to several young women and said with a smile as if he heard the best joke in the world. "Did you hear that, junior sister? This boy said he wanted to kill me, do you believe it?"


    "Giggle, senior brother Meng is laughing!"


    "Elder martial brother Meng''s strength is unique outside the gate. Can it be shaken by the mole ants of Langya sect!"


    "It''s just like this. Langya sect is full of things that don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The women who were previously commented by Su Bai did not give up this opportunity, spared no effort to attack Su Bai, and expressed their feelings to Meng Lingyun at the same time.


    In the distance, the Langya sect disciples were very angry, especially the Jiang prison. Their faces were gloomy and terrible. These women were so vicious that they scolded the Langya sect disciples present.


    Many disciples of Langya sect were about to pull out their swords, but when they thought that Su Bai was the target of the other party''s humiliation, this idea immediately disappeared, but they hated Su Bai more. It was this scum that shamed the sect.


    In the face of these sarcastic voices, Su Bai''s eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water. These sarcastic voices were like an oncoming breeze to him.


    Rao Shiwu Gou was a little angry. Shit, these shameless women, why did they find menglingyun instead of Laozi? Their obscene eyes narrowed slightly. Wu Gou took a step forward and his tone became particularly cold: "Zhuang mengge, menglingyun!"


    "Dare you?" Wu Gou''s voice is like the cold wind in the cold winter, which makes people feel like being in an ice cellar.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the wretched little fat man stood up at this moment, and he felt that the little fat man was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Menglingyun''s eyes were slightly locked. For the first time, he looked directly at the Wu hook in front of him. He was dressed in a dirty hundred feet ancestral robe. His face was ordinary to the extreme, but his eyebrows were somewhat beautiful.


    This is a very ordinary disciple of baichi sect, but menglingyun has a trance feeling. Under this harmless face of human and animal, there is a demon, like a scorpion in the dark.


    "Wu Gou, don''t disgrace baichizong!"


    "This is the grudge between Zhuang mengge and Langya sect. What are you involved in?"


    "Go where you come from!"


    When the disciples of baichi sect saw Wu Gou coming forward, they all shouted in a low voice.


    Wu Gou obviously didn''t take these baichi sect disciples seriously. Turning his hands, a bamboo sword appeared quietly.


    Bamboo sword! The sound of yingyingyan all around was in vain. After half a ring, these young women giggled and trembled, and the bimodal peaks in front of their chest were shaking, choppy and dizzying.


    "Can this bamboo sword kill people?"


    "It''s easy to cut off the bamboo sword. Is the little fat man baichizong teasing the sisters?"


    "Senior brothers of baichi sect, please take the little fat man away and let him out at such a serious moment!"


    A girl with a ponytail giggled and her freckled face turned red.


    The disciples of baichi sect all turned black. Even some disciples didn''t have the face to continue to wait and see, and directly turned around and walked to the distant campfire.


    Wu Gou looked reluctantly away from the shaking twin peaks and turned to menglingyun with a strange look: "the way of martial arts, the ultimate cultivation can cover the sky with one hand, cut off the world with an inch of grass, and every plant can be a sword, not to mention a bamboo sword?"


    Lao Tzu, however, was not able to make complaints about the old man''s death.


    "You''re not my opponent!" Meng Lingyun looked thoughtfully at the bamboo sword in Wu Gou''s hand. He immediately shook his head, raised his hand carelessly, and pointed to Su Bai: "this is your little brother. He has good courage, but his character is like you. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    In an aggressive tone, Meng Lingyun directly ignored Wu Gou and made the subsequent Zhuang mengge disciples laugh.


    Wu Gou''s face was slightly hot and was ignored in front of so many women. It was a disgrace. He raised his sword and was about to shoot. A calm voice passed his ears like a breeze: "it''s my little brother!"


    A slender figure walked out slowly. Su Baixie Jun''s face was filled with a spring breeze smile, but there was no smile in his dark eyes. On the contrary, it was bitterly cold. She swept through the female disciples of Zhuang mengge. Secretly, these women like ridicule, or does their face seem to have the potential to be ridiculed?


    "Fat Dun, people come to the door by name. How can I, the boss, hide behind and watch the excitement!" Su Baiyun gently raised his sword, and the bloody sword coldly pointed to menglingyun. Under the moon, the sword was fierce, "pull out the sword!"


    Draw the sword! Just two words, there is a sharp edge.


    Meng Lingyun''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He didn''t expect Su Bai to be so strong. He dared to be so arrogant without abandoning his green shirt. He pointed to the sword and forced himself to pull out the sword. Hum!


    Sen Leng''s smile slowly raised at the corner of menglingyun''s mouth. Menglingyun gently held the handle of the sword with his right hand and slowly pulled out the sword, "in the past, you avoided my sword. Today we''ll see if you can have this luck!


    The whole atmosphere reached a tense juncture at this moment, and the war was imminent.


    "It''s interesting now, elder martial brother Jiang and elder martial brother Han. Who do you think will win?" Nalan Zi asked with a smile on his mouth and long and narrow eyes looking at Su Bai and Meng Lingyun with great interest.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan smiled bitterly to themselves. Younger martial sister Nalan''s hatred for Su Bai seemed to go straight to her bones. They were silent for a while, but their eyes looked at Su Bai with a little more regret.


    Nalan purple''s slender eyelashes moved slightly, and the jade lips opened slightly: "in this war, Su will die if he is defeated!"


    The cold voice, like death''s judgment, set the fate of Su''s defeat.


    However, at the moment when the war was about to ignite, a greasy and sharp voice came into the valley with the night wind: "eh, this is not senior brother Meng!"


    Menglingyun trembled slightly and frowned slightly.


    "It''s really senior brother Meng!" The silver bell that yells like a yellow warbler is getting closer and closer. In the valley mouth where the light of the fire is changing, a young girl appears. The long silver dress embroidered with lace can not cover up her exquisite posture. A black black silk extends smoothly along the curve. The night wind is slowly, and the green silk is slightly swaying, filled with a youthful and beautiful atmosphere. The young girl has a pair of eyes as delicate as a bright moon, and her willow eyebrows are even more beautiful Curved like the moon, dotted with a delicate jade face as white as snow, without any defects,


    The girl pursed her mouth, and a slight smile slowly appeared at the corners of her mouth. The eyes like the bright moon blinked gently, which made people feel intoxicated. Especially at the valley mouth where the light was slightly dim, these moving eyes were like the bright moon rising slowly on the sea. Under the gaze of these eyes, both the women and young people present were sure I feel that this delicate moon like woman is like a fairy in the painting, with the unique tenderness of women in Jiangnan Water Town. This temperament is the first time they have seen.


    The girl''s clear eyes fell on menglingyun and Su Bai, who were holding the sword. This scene broke the hearts of the young people present, especially Wu Gou. She whispered to herself: "such a beautiful woman is menglingyun''s little white faced mistress?"


    Meimu stared at the two people in confrontation. The girl breathed orchid and said timidly, "senior brother Meng, senior uncle asked me to bring you a word. Don''t mess around in the blood refining space, or come back and pass it on to your fiancee. It doesn''t matter if your sister-in-law passes it on to your father and your mother has something to do, then the whole people of Zhuang mengge will be finished."


    This extremely informative remark left people in the whole valley with a blank mind. Even Su Bai looked stunned

 Chapter 45

    PS: new week for recommendation, click, thank you!


    The girl''s voice is as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, swaying with the wind, quiet and pleasant.


    The whole valley was in vain. Rao SHISU also heard a half ring before he accepted the amount of information in this sentence.


    Menglingyun''s face is more changeable, angry, gloomy, angry, and even violent.


    Su Bai had never seen a person''s face change so much in such a short time, just like the face change in Peking Opera in previous lives.


    Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and stared at the slender shadow.


    The delicate little face was filled with a light smile, and her timid appearance was very cute, but Su Bai had a strange feeling. How could Ni Zi secretly laugh.


    The girl blinked her delicate eyes, and the shallow smile at the corners of her mouth gradually opened, until she finally laughed with no image, "sister knew that menglingyun, you boy would definitely be scared, giggle, look at your bear like cold sweat, embarrassing you!"


    This sudden scene made countless people stare. Is this still the girl I saw as an actor in the water town of Jiangnan?


    KAKA! At this moment, there seemed to be countless heartbroken voices.


    Zhuang mengge''s male disciples are sweating in cold sweat. Shit, it''s really this little witch. She was almost cheated by her disguise.


    The tense atmosphere turned invisible under the girl''s words.


    Green veins jump violently, menglingyun''s eyes are gloomy and terrible, and his handsome face is even distorted.


    Su Bai clearly saw the killing intention in the other party''s eyes. At the moment, menglingyun has lost his calm and demeanor in the past.


    Turning around, Meng Lingyun stared at the girl. If his eyes could kill, Su Bai had no doubt that the girl was full of holes.


    Ignoring Meng Lingyun''s fierce eyes, the girl giggled: "why, did senior brother just believe that your father said that? Please, senior brother, you use your mind. With your mother''s beauty, you want to conquer the whole man of Zhuang mengge!"


    Slapping, slapping naked, the whole valley has been silent.


    Cluck! Menglingyun bit his teeth and even blood in his eyes. It seemed that he was evil: "cangyue, you want to die!"


    "Death!" the girl''s delicate pretty face showed a suddenly realized look. Her little white hand as jade gently rubbed the dotted eyebrows, and said reluctantly: "I forgot. You shouldn''t use your brain. One side of your brain is water and the other side is flour. If you use your brain, it''s all paste. And menglingyun, your boy dares to be cruel to my mother. Don''t forget that you should be cruel. Your boy can''t be as cruel as me!" the young girl bent her eyebrows slightly and swept the surrounding Zhuang mengge disciples with her cool eyes like a bright moon. She was very tough.


    Zhuang mengge disciple Shan Shan smiled and dared not look directly into the girl''s eyes, especially the female disciples standing next to Meng Lingyun. Their faces were very white. It was obvious that they thought of something.


    Rao is menglingyun, and his clenched fist is also relaxed at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the girl raised her mouth with some complacency, showed her lovely little tiger teeth, walked straight towards menglingyun and Su Po with lotus steps, and was not afraid of menglingyun''s hand.


    "Strong!" Wu Gou stared at the girl with his eyes straight. The delicate face like powder carving and jade carving was as dazzling as lanolin jade. At the same time, with the girl''s Lotus step moving gently, the green silk swayed in the wind. Behind it, a delicate jade sword seemed a little hazy.


    The whole audience''s eyes moved with the beautiful shadow. The disciples of other sects secretly guessed the identity of the woman, while Zhuang mengge''s disciples looked bitter and prayed secretly to leave the damn Valley quickly.


    The girl''s clear eyes looked at Su Bai with a little curiosity and said with a smile: "those who can fight against evil forces such as mengxingyun must have justice in their hearts. Young Xia, how about we be friends?"


    Looking at the delightful girl making such a request to Su Bai, Wu Gou immediately shamelessly said, "girl, you look beautiful and righteous. Can you be buried in my ancestral grave in a hundred years to ward off evil spirits and enjoy the worship of future generations!" Wu Gou deliberately threw the bamboo sword to the ground. He had no awareness that the sword was in people. He was deeply afraid that the young girl misunderstood her inferiority and was so poor that he could only take a bamboo sword.


    Su Bai''s mouth was slightly twitching. The little fat man''s eyesight was so bad that he didn''t see that the sister came to make friends with me.


    This seemingly shocking speech made the girl look disdainful, "Xiaopangdun, you should pay attention to your skills when you chat up. You should find the right person at the right time and in the right place. Don''t say the time first, just say that this place where birds don''t shit is a romantic occasion? Besides, xiaopangdun deliberately pretends, but he can''t cover up the sharp and threatening obscenity between your eyebrows. It''s not like this young Xia. I''m still sorry at first sight. I must take * * in!"


    The girl''s words knocked Wu Gou to pieces. Rao is Wu Gou, and there is some embarrassment on her face.


    "Young Xia, shall we be friends?" the girl directly ignored the dreams of Lingyun and Wu Gou. Her eyes were as delicate as a bright moon, with a trace of ferocious warning. She seemed to say that if you dare not promise, I''ll smoke you.


    even i cannot help loving her upon seeing her! Su Bai took another swipe at the corner of his mouth. Is this a flirtation?


    A little helpless came into the black eyes. Su Bai felt powerless. Is such a beautiful girl who can''t look directly at a female rascal?


    "Cangyue, don''t play!" menglingyun looked gloomy and looked directly at the exquisite and ugly melon seed pretty face in front of him. The girl ignored her and made him angry.


    "Play?" the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly and said seriously, "I don''t have time to play with you. A female Xia like me is so busy that I don''t have much spare time to enjoy flowers and chop people. By the way, don''t you two want to fight? I''ll stand by and watch, and I''ll never interrupt you!" the girl didn''t forget to turn to Su Bai and say a word, "Young Xia, I believe that evil is better than good in this world. Work harder and take the opportunity to kill menglingyun!"


    The clothes and skirts danced, and the girl withdrew a few steps backward like a wild goose. The green silk swayed. If the girl hadn''t said amazing things before, this scene would be no less than a fairy coming down to earth and clicking. I saw that the rubble the size of her fist was broken in vain where the girl stood.


    Seeing this scene, several zhuangmenge disciples sank in vain, and the witch''s strength increased again.


    Menglingyun''s eyes shrunk in vain, his face changed indefinitely, gloomy and terrible. He turned around and stared at Su Bai coldly, "I hope to see you next time. You don''t rely on a woman to protect you!"


    When the voice fell, menglingyun snorted coldly, shook his sword and brushed his sleeve. With a gloomy face, he bypassed the disappointed girl and walked to gukou: "go!"


    Menglingyun had no previous strength at this moment, and the arrogant disciple of Zhuang mengge was also Shanshan following menglingyun. Before leaving, he glanced at menglingyun with fear and stared at Su Bai. Boy, you''re lucky!


    This is the end? This dramatic scene makes people smack their tongue secretly. At the same time, people with clear eyes can see that menglingyun''s departure is absolutely related to the evil woman in front of us.


    Su Bai suddenly sighed. He wanted to practice with menglingyun, hone himself and consolidate his just broken cultivation. He looked regretful: "a rare opportunity!"


    "Boss, we should just join hands and keep this boy!" Wu Gou was a little angry.


    Nalan Zi also had a gloomy face. She stared at the girl with poor eyes and said, "Damn it, let the scum escape!"


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan smiled bitterly, especially when they saw Su Bai''s regret on his face. The smile on the corners of his mouth was even more bitter. Did the boy want to fight Meng Lingyun? A few hours ago, fangs said that even if he matched Meng Lingyun with his strength, Su Bai''s strength was only eight times that of entering the Tao. What courage did he have. The other disciples also secretly lamented the good luck of Su Bai and Wu Gou, At the same time, they also laughed that they didn''t know the heaven and earth. If menglingyun had started earlier, they might have been two cold bodies.


    For the eyes with different emotions around, Su Bai took a panoramic view and ignored it. She just looked at the girl with a little curiosity. Who is she that would make menglingyun so afraid. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed the gravel under the girl''s feet. This girl''s strength is not weak. Su Bai is convinced that there must be a terrible and incomparable power in this weak and delicate shadow.


    "Young Xia, pangdun, why don''t the three of us rob Meng Lingyun and others and take him by surprise!" the young girl saw Su Bai''s face full of doubts, and Nunu put forward an excited proposal.


    Su defeated the violent Khan. In front of her, the girl not only played a rogue, but also a violent woman.


    "Girl, there are so many choppers. It''s not emotional. At this time, the moon is shining. It''s better to sit down and drink a few cups and talk about life together!" Wu Gou wiped his hands on the dirty Zong robe and said solemnly: "although I haven''t made any reputation in xiawu Gou, Ziyi building, people familiar with me know that Wu Gou is an extinct good man and can definitely be entrusted with a man for life!" Wu Gou blinked and looked modest.


    Su Bai slapped Wu Gou on the shoulder with a big hand and said with a smile: "fat Dun, are you sure you are also a scholar? Is an extinct man still a man?"


    "No, not even seed!" the girl looked at Wu Gou without taboo. Wu Gou''s old face was rarely red. "My big thing is still there, but it''s not extinct!"


    "Big thing?" the girl questioned for a while. "Take it out and have a look. If it''s not big, I''ll cut it for you!"


    This tough sentence made the female disciples around blush. Rao is Wu Gou, and her face is also terrible.


    Su Bai''s face was also black, and her sister was too fierce, but she was a little cute without affectation, "Langya sect, Su Bai!"


    "Zhuang mengge, cangyue!"


    "Baichizong, Wu hook!"


    In the vast sea of clouds, the bright moon hangs high in the night sky, and three childish and youthful voices are swaying in the wind

 Chapter 46

    PS: here is a big chapter of 4000 words. Please recommend, click, collect and thank you!


    The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to melt!


    The choking smell of blood gradually dissipated, and the atmosphere in the whole valley became lively again.


    Wu Gou didn''t know where to invite a few pots of wine. He looked up at the faintly visible moon above. "At this time, the moon is shining. Why don''t you sit down and drink a few cups and talk about life?"


    "Talking about life together?" there was a faint disdain under the bright and narrow curved eyebrow. The young girl moved the lotus steps gently, took the wine pot in Wu Gou''s hand, the jade nose was slightly wrinkled, gently smelled the wine fragrance, and immediately drank it directly. Half a ring, the whole pot of wine was drunk directly.


    Click! Cangyue threw away the wine pot, and the faint moonlight shone on the white face of the country and the people.


    Su Bai and Wu Gou were stunned by such domineering cow drinking. This is liquor!


    "Yes, among the children of all religions, you and my boss are somewhat pleasing to my eyes. It''s rare to have an eye edge. Of course, we have to talk about life and ideals!"


    Wu Gou threw the unopened wine jar to Su Bai and sat cross legged.


    "Fat Dun, the word ideal is too heavy!" Su Bai smiled, sat down and put the wine jar aside.


    Wine is a good thing, but Su Bai seldom drinks. Especially on this occasion, he always believes that only keeping a cool head can live longer.


    At the same time, Su Pu doesn''t like to be contaminated with wine gas. The choking smell, like the bloody smell, often exposes his own position.


    "If you don''t talk about ideals, talk about life!" Wu Gou pretended to be deep. "It''s terrible to think of my life!"


    Cangyue sat down directly, less than half a meter away from Su Bai and Wu Gou: "bah! You talk about life at a young age. You haven''t even been born. What''s your qualification to discuss life!" with a slight contempt on her delicate face, she grabbed the wine jar beside Su Bai and ordered: "Little scum, you don''t like wine, so I''ll help you solve it. I''ll leave the safety of me and pangdun to you tonight, so that I won''t be killed by someone when I''m drunk later!"


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Seeing the posture of Wu Gou and cangyue, he shook his head secretly. These two guys believed in themselves too much and didn''t shoot themselves to kill them.


    "But the feeling of being trusted is really good!" Su Bai looked around with a bright smile and a faint vigilance in his thick eyes like inkstone.


    The male disciples who had secretly observed cangyuejiao''s beauty face closed their eyes one after another, deeply afraid of causing Su Bai''s unhappiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar! The huge waterfall flows down like a white drill, like a flood burst, and the sea hangs upside down.


    Under the cold moonlight, thousands of water droplets splashed and knocked down the ground like jade beads.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he stood in front of the waterfall and looked directly at the waterfall that looked like the inverted waterfall of the Milky way. The elegant Jun''s face was filled with a slight smile.


    He closed his eyes slightly and breathed evenly. Rao''s voice here was like running thunder and roaring, but his heart was as calm as dead water. He could not rise waves and practiced quietly.


    Pearls splashed everywhere, and a figure like a poisonous snake in the misty water vapor appeared slowly, stepping into the dark night.


    "He killed Ding Hao and Luo Fei!" the eyes of fangs were cold under the black robe.


    "Luo Fei?" his eyes opened slightly, and a touch of doubt appeared between his eyebrows.


    "A disciple of Langya sect in the sect!" fangya knew that although he was approachable in the past, he was arrogant. He was one of the few people who could make him remember his name.


    "If you die, you''ll die. Oh, Su Bai is brave enough to kill Ding Hao in full view!"


    "If you give him enough time to grow up, maybe he is really qualified to be my opponent!" he gave up his green shirt and narrowed his eyes and looked at the waterfall shining with thousands of rays of light in front of him, vaguely filled with expectation.


    His sharp fangs were slightly exposed, and the corner of his mouth provoked him: "the premise is that he can survive in the sword tomb. In the past, there were a lot of geniuses who died in your and my hands during the last blood refining!


    "Are tomorrow''s candidates ready?" abandoning his green shirt nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the sword peak straight into the sky. I''m afraid there are only Qin Wumo who can be called his opponent on the sword tomb.


    "Well, everything is ready!" fangs nodded slightly and looked up at Jianfeng: "on the eve of the storm, the bright moon shines on you and me today. You say how many people can see this bright moon in a few days."


    "The only thing you can be sure of is that you and I are still there!" she said confidently. Her elegant smile made people feel like a spring breeze.


    At this moment, among the peaks, in front of the burning campfires, there were many young people, looking up at the sword peak nearest to the bright moon.


    In the valley, the noise gradually calmed down, but the bonfire was burning quietly. All disciples also stopped playing music, meditated and practiced one after another, and adjusted their state. Rao Shiwu hook and cangyue were also quiet.


    "Sword tomb!" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly closed, and the skill points turned into surging energy flowing in his body and integrated into his bones.


    In the dead night, sometimes there was a rustling roar, but it was quiet all night.


    The next morning, just after dawn, the whole valley immediately boils, and powerful breath bursts out in vain and hovers over the valley.


    Hoo Hoo! Like cheetahs, the figures of Jiang prison, cold as heaven, nalanzi and other Langya sect disciples also got up and galloped out of the valley. Before leaving, nalanzi''s eyes were a little cold and stayed on Su Bai for a few seconds.


    Su Bai opened his eyes, turned his eyes to the distant figure, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Nalan Zi, this woman really remembers her revenge!"


    When he got up, Su Bai felt that his body was more powerful than yesterday, and his smile became more and more brilliant. He gently grasped the handle of the sword and walked out of the valley.


    Wu Gou and cangyue also opened their eyes one after another, and followed Su Bai with a tacit understanding.


    The purpose of those who appear here is the same, sword tomb.


    On the rugged mountain path, rainbow like figures gallop in the same direction.


    The highest peak among the peaks of the sword tomb, the center, the most precipitous sword peak, poked straight into the sky. At the foot of the mountain, on a flat open space, there were many gravels, on which stood a series of sharp and amazing figures.


    Su Bai walked along the mountain path lightly with the breeze blowing. His natural and unrestrained appearance made the disciples who had set out before admire him. In particular, Jiang prison had to admit that Su Bai had extraordinary attainments in body method.


    KAKA! Compared with Su Bai''s elegant dust, Wu Gou was a little embarrassed and his steps were disorderly.


    Cangyue''s mouth was filled with a slight smile. The lotus step moved gently, and her eyes stopped on Su Bai, as if she had found an interesting toy.


    The lush trees gradually receded, and the blue rocks gradually became brown.


    A moment later, a flat open space appeared in the sight of Su Bai and others, and bursts of loud and powerful cheers came: "the strongest team, in which there are strong people who enter the nine levels of the Tao. Anyone with good accomplishments can come to group!"


    "Reincarnation team. There are Langya sect, baichi sect, Tianya Pavilion and other strong people in the team. They recruit ten people to form a team and require more than seven levels of cultivation!"


    "Fuyao team, recruit 20 people, and the cultivation is limited to more than six times!"


    A slightly cool autumn wind came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked at the surging crowd and smacked his tongue secretly. I''m afraid the survivors of the whole blood refining space gathered here. Some teams even pulled up banners with scribbled words written in blood, such as the names of the strongest team and reincarnation team. Among the various sects, of course, there are leaders such as abandoning green shirts. However, even so, there are some scattered disciples in the sect, including many strong ones.


    Cangyue, a pair of eyes as delicate as Jiaoyue, flows around, smart as a small businessman.


    "Who do you know?" Su Bai thought cangyue was looking for an acquaintance and asked casually.


    Cangyue smiled and showed her lovely tiger teeth: "I was thinking that if all the people here were cut to death, wouldn''t it be possible to search for a lot of medicinal materials, even martial arts and pills!"


    Bang bang! Su Bai''s eyes brightened in vain, and his heart beat faster. Looking around, these disciples who were shouting and drinking became the existence of countless skill points in vain.


    Wu Gou said weakly, "men chop, women stay!"


    Hiss! The words of the three people made Jiang prison and others who came back take a breath of air conditioning, black face, a burst of sudden sweat, and kill everyone on the scene. These three guys really dare to think.


    Nalan Zi''s long and narrow eyes tilted slightly and gave Su Bai a cold stare. He immediately turned around and walked towards the gathering place of many Langya sect disciples.


    Han ruotan and Jiang prison hesitated a little. Han ruotan took a step earlier and said to Su Bai: "younger martial brother Su Bai, although there is a great opportunity in the sword tomb, the killing opportunities are everywhere. Joining a strong team can avoid unnecessary dangers and survive more easily."


    Han ruotan seemed to suggest, but he meant to invite Su Bai.


    Su Bai shook his head and asked, "I killed Ding Hao. Are you sure those people can accept me?"


    These words made Han ruotan speechless. He smiled and left with Jiang prison and others.


    "Boss, this boy is right. Those bastards in Tianya Pavilion suffered heavy casualties in the sword tomb. Obviously, the sword tomb is not simple. Adding a team makes it easier for people to do things!" Wu Gou suggested.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded slightly and looked at the cangyue with a little inquiring eyes.


    After a night together, the three seemed to become a small team.


    "Just let these people go?" cangyue said reluctantly, with a sorry tone.


    Su Bai''s smile was slightly frozen. She was still thinking about it and deliberately lowered her voice: "the sword tomb is full of murders. It''s unknown to you and me. I always need some cannon fodder to test!"


    "Then it''s up to you!" cangyue suddenly realized.


    Su Bai looked around and took the lead in walking to the strongest team who claimed to have access to jiuzhong, followed by Wu Gou and cangyue.


    When Zhuang mengge''s disciples saw cangyue, their eyes dodged. Wu Gou couldn''t help asking, "Why are they so afraid of you?"


    "Because I''m cruel!" cangyue proudly raised the corners of her mouth and dyed her eyebrows with pride.


    This is not a reason. Wu Gou was disappointed and muttered, "I thought your beauty made them dare not look directly at you!"


    "Cluck, I love this sentence. Alas, I''m often afraid of being praised by others!" the beautiful eyes of the cangyue are dim.


    "Why?" Su Bai, who was walking ahead, asked casually.


    "Because I''m always worried that these people praise me not enough!" cangyue''s sad face.


    Su Bai took another swipe at the corner of her mouth. She was not only a violent woman, a hooligan, but also a narcissistic woman.


    Instead of asking questions, Su Bai was deeply afraid that the girl would continue to say amazing words, walked to the young man who was drinking and asked, "the three of us want to join the strongest team!"


    The young man, dressed in baichi clan''s robes, raised his eyes and was about to ask Su Bai''s accomplishments and name. However, Wu Gou, standing behind Su Bai, immediately sniffed at him and said categorically: "my team doesn''t accept the weak!"


    Wu Gou''s harmless smile suddenly solidified at this moment, and his eyes narrowed and looked cold.


    In vain, the young man met Wu Gou''s eyes and smiled coldly: "why, fat Wu has an opinion on my sentence? People who are with the weak are not the weak!"


    With that, the young man waved impatiently, "three troubles, get out of the way!"


    Su Bai touched his nose and looked at Wu Gou. It seemed that the boy was as embarrassed as himself in baichi sect. As for the weak, Su Bai laughed at his nose this time. Wu Gou was very strong. Although he tried his best to disguise, he couldn''t hide Su Bai. How can he be weak with his nine cultivation accomplishments. "Let''s go!" Su Baitou didn''t look back and walked towards the reincarnation team. Just on the side of the reincarnation team, Su Baitou was rejected again before he spoke: "Langya Zong Su Baibai, sorry, the team is small and can''t accommodate the three great gods!" after that, the person in charge waved away impatiently to let Su Bai leave, and his eyes looked at Su Bai more like looking at a dead man.


    Wu Gou was annoyed by the repeated refusals, while Su Bai, the party concerned, looked calm and relaxed, and took a seat at will.


    Cangyue yawned lazily and narrowed her eyes and said, "they all deliberately refuse us to form a team!"


    "The guy who looks down on others!" Wu Gou said contemptuously.


    "Because they are afraid, afraid of abandoning Qingshan and menglingyun!" Su Bai touched his nose and said, "they still underestimate the influence of abandoning Qingshan and menglingyun among these people."


    "Su Bai, now you know you regret it! If you don''t offend the elder martial brother, you won''t end up today!" in the distance, nalanzi watched Su Bai three people all the time and saw that Su Bai hit the wall one after another, with a smile on his small pretty face


    At this moment, in the surging crowd, a group of people squeezed out and walked slowly towards Su Bai.


    Among the pedestrians, there was a familiar figure of Su Bai, Liu Dong!

 Chapter 47

    Under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, the pedestrian slowly came to Su Bai.


    The uniform robe style of the sword Pavilion sect, with a little fierce and towering.


    The person standing in the first place was Liu Dong. His long hair was disorderly on his shoulders. His eyes under the sword eyebrows were cold and cold, staring at Su Bai.


    Dozens of days ago, the embarrassing first war hurt his vitality. More than 100 of his Langya sect disciples died. In an instant, Liu Dong became a lonely family.


    The most unacceptable thing for Liu Dong is that all this is caused by the seemingly mole ant Su defeat in front of him.


    This is not only a disgrace, but also a stain in life.


    His eyes were gloomy, and Liu Dong''s heart was filled with endless anger. He didn''t expect that Su Bai dared to appear under his eyes with such a high sounding voice.


    When he got up, Su Bai calmly glanced over a group of powerful sword Pavilion disciples, and finally stopped beside Liu Dong. A young man with a bookish look looked weak, but his eyebrows were filled with edge.


    The young man''s mouth was filled with a smile. At this time, he was looking around at Su Bai with interest. When his eyes swept the cangyue, it was rare for his eyes to have a sense of surprise.


    "Su Bai!" said Liu Dong, gnashing his teeth. Anyone can hear the hatred.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Dong. The hatred in the other party''s eyes came into his eyes. Su Bai smiled gently: "long time no see, senior brother Liu Dong. How are you recently?"


    Su Bai, Liu Dong!


    In the distance, nalanzi and many other disciples of Langya sect got up one after another and looked around at the scene with expectation.


    "Sword Pavilion, Li Mu, how did he hang out with Liu Dong!" Jiang prison frowned and whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Li Mu? Jianggu knows this person?" nalanzi asked with interest, staring at the two sides of the confrontation.


    "Well, this man has a good reputation in the sword Pavilion. He has formed a team himself, and the strength of the former is also the ninth way to enter the Tao!" Han ruotan obviously heard of this man and said it.


    "Both Liu Dong and this man are the nine strength of entering the Tao. With the rest of the sword Pavilion disciples, Su Bai is in some trouble!" Jiang prison suddenly sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan''s purple eyes were bright in vain, and a smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "this scum is really full of enemies all over the world!"


    The disciples of the surrounding sects also found that the confrontation between the two sides calmed down and cast a little excited eyes. No matter where they were, there were people watching the excitement.


    Listening to the words that seemed to say hello to the former, Liu Dong clenched his hands, turned blue and said darkly, "as long as you die, I think my life will be very good in the future!"


    Before his voice fell, Liu Dong nodded slightly to the young man on one side. The latter looked at Su Bai with great interest. A strong breath slowly filled his body and said carelessly: "you are su Bai? Your bearing is extraordinary, so I don''t know your strength?"


    His black eyes looked at the young man. Su Bai was not afraid of the sudden strong breath of the former. His face was calm. His eyes were dead like a pool of stagnant water. He turned to Liu Dong and wrote lightly: "this is your helper? Oh, it''s not like your previous temperament. He was down to ask his disciples. It seems that I thought highly of you before!"


    An understatement made Liu Dong''s face gloomy and terrible, especially the former was sure to win. Liu Dong was unhappy with his leisurely look, which seemed to infect the young people on one side.


    In particular, the former ignored, and the smile on the young man''s face gradually converged. He patted his cuff: "officially, Li Mu of the sword Pavilion!"


    Li Mu of the sword Pavilion, the eyes of the people around him changed slightly, especially the disciples who knew the name. They were shocked that it was this guy.


    Li Mu seemed to be particularly satisfied with the changes in his eyes around him, and his mouth provoked a touch of overbearing: "Liu Dong''s martial arts are on you, right? Oh, some things you can''t touch. If you''re smart, call it out as soon as possible and suffer less torture."


    But the former habitually ignored Li Mu again and quietly looked at Liu Dong''s pedestrian: "Liu Dong, you were so ignorant before, but now you are still so ignorant. Just for the sake of your martial arts skills, you collude with outsiders to bully your fellow disciples!"


    A plain sentence had an indelible irony. Liu Dong''s face became more and more iron and blue. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Today you must die!"


    Bang! A strong and incomparable breath also permeated Liu Dong. Liu Dong and Li Mu stood side by side.


    "Really?" he shook his head slightly. Su Bai''s eyes were always calm and asked Wu Gou and cangyue behind him, "fat Dun, Ni Zi, are you interested in killing these people?"


    "I don''t like it for a long time!" Wu Gou cracked his mouth and smiled. His eyes narrowed slightly. There was a kind of fierce diffuse.


    Cangyue''s Lotus step moved gently, the soft green silk swayed along the graceful curve, and her shrewd eyes swept over Li Mu and others. The soul stirring eyes moved the latter. Until cangyue saw the medicinal materials carried by several sword Pavilion disciples behind him, her eyes immediately bent into crescent shape, revealing lovely tiger teeth, and said shrewdly, "I want 50% of the spoils, you two 50%!"


    A sudden remark stunned Li Mu and others. Su Bai touched her nose. She was still a greedy ghost, "it''s up to you!"


    With Su Bai''s consent, cangyue immediately smiled and smiled, which immediately dazzled everyone. The slender jade finger pointed to Li Mu: "give me this soft boy to play with!"


    just some fun! This overbearing tone made Li Mu laugh about right and wrong. If the former was a young man, he would definitely tear him to pieces, while the former was a charming girl who brought disaster to the country and the people, which made Li Mu''s smile increase instead of decrease. He said frivolously, "do you want to play with my brother''s eggs?" this frivolous words made many women blush, cangyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and giggle: "Scum, do you want to roast eggs? My sister will roast two for you!"


    Su Bai burst into sweat and tears. You are a goddess. How can you say such rogue words.


    "Give him and Liu Dong to me!" Su Bai''s tone had an indisputable taste, but his thin body was full of indescribable explosive power. Suddenly, a dull sound came from the soles of his feet, and Su Bai''s figure turned into a dark shadow and swept away Li Mu and Liu Dong.


    "The others will be left to you and pangdun. Don''t let me suffer!"


    The voice of smiling but not smiling hovered, and a figure of evil Jun quickly magnified in Li Mu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the former dared to do it under the condition of such great disparity in strength. Li Mu gave a cold hum, turned his palm, and a sword with cold light flashed out. It flashed in front of him. It was like a cold flash of mercury pouring into the ground. It was piercing and cold, and Liu Dong didn''t fall behind it After that, the giant sword came in the air, trying to suppress Su Bai with great force.


    Both sides are making moves without warning, which makes people dizzying.


    Hoo Hoo! After Wu Gou and cangyue defeated Su again, cangyue took a light step and appeared in front of the rest of the disciples of the sword Pavilion in an instant. Their thin lips were slightly pursed and seemed to mutter to themselves: "kill as many as you have, scum, and you can safely kill those two losers!"


    Wu Gou stood next to the Cang moon. The dirty Zong robe could no longer cover up its edge at this moment. At the moment, Wu Gou was like a sharp sword in the scabbard: "boss, I''ve blocked all the attacks from the rear!"


    Nalan Ziwei padded his feet and looked at the scene from a distance. Meimou didn''t even blink. With the joint efforts of the two nine strong players, could he resist Su''s defeat?


    Hoo! The sharp breaking wind roared and rolled up Su Bai''s long hair in front of his forehead with a fierce wind. At this moment, Su Bai''s sword eyes were as bright as stars. Su Bai never retreated. He bravely advanced in the torrent and met the two people''s joint attack. Holding a simple fine iron sword in one hand, he handed a sword to his opponent. It was slow and slow. This sword had no sword style, even disorderly, just like a sword Novices practice swords with many flaws.


    Exclamations continued to ring all around. Wouldn''t it be a death attempt to face the joint attack of two nine strong entrants with this sword?


    Nalan Zi even had some joy in her eyes. She even saw Su Bai die under Li Mujian.


    "Arrogance!" Liu Dong sneered at himself. For him, the former''s arrogance not only didn''t make him angry, but also secretly delighted. The more arrogant his opponent is, the more he overestimates his strength. In his eyes, he is looking for his own death.


    When the hearts of the people watching the war were about to reach their throat, Wu Gou produced a sword at this moment. Holding a bamboo sword, he galloped towards one of the eight disciples like a ghost


    [bookid = 3011077, bookname = Immortal Emperor]

 Chapter 48

    A sword without rules and regulations is full of flaws.


    In the distance, on the hillside with steep and strange stones.


    Menglingyun stood with his hands on his back. Huoran got up and looked surprised. He looked at this simple sword with an indescribable feeling.


    In the fierce battle, Li Mu''s pupils also shrunk in vain.


    His strength is slightly better than Liu Dong, and so is his eyesight.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, Su Bai''s fine iron sword made a faint buzzing sound in vain. The sound was like the waves crashing on the shore. Before half a sound, it turned into light and dark sword shadows in front of him, as dark as water.


    At this moment, the sword changed.


    Moon water shadow sword is just one of the sword styles!


    At the moment of electro-optic flint, there was a little spark mixed with the sound of gold iron confrontation, splashing in the field, Ding!


    Li Mu''s unshakable sword is like a lonely boat in the raging waves, which will be destroyed in an instant.


    Especially the strength from the hilt, wave after wave, heavy waves.


    Withstanding the impact of this great force, Li Mu stepped back a few steps, and his feet retreated a few meters on the ground.


    At the same time, after su defeated Li Mu with a sword, his body turned over in mid air with an extremely beautiful posture, which made people dizzy and dazzled. He brushed his face like a breeze to meet Liu Dong.


    Liu Dong was shocked to the extreme with his eyes fixed on Su Bai, who was expanding rapidly in his pupils. The strength of Su Bai was not so terrible dozens of days ago.


    In just a few decades, his strength has undergone such earth shaking changes.


    The pupils of Liu Dong''s eyes contracted fiercely. At this moment, Liu Dong did not dare to leave any more strength. As soon as the soles of his feet kicked on the ground, the huge sword cleaved down, he saw that the air around him was distorted, and the sword shadows shrouded Su Bai. As long as he dared to exceed half a step, he would certainly bear the bombardment of the heavy sword. Liu Dong was gambling, but Su Bai didn''t dare to go beyond it, but the former didn''t notice, and Su Bai''s mouth suddenly set off a dull arc.


    Su Bai did not dodge the roaring Epee, but welcomed it again. The thrilling sword made the spectators jump with fear, especially before the sword came out.


    In their view, if Su Bai didn''t dodge, he would definitely end up being split in half.


    Menglingyun''s eyes are slightly locked. At the moment, he has a trance feeling. He welcomes the natural and unrestrained figure. He can''t help thinking of abandoning his green shirt.


    Will he be the second to abandon his green shirt?


    Under the gaze of countless different emotional eyes, Su Bai met many sword shadows, but a strange scene appeared. He was like a soft willow branch swaying in the storm. He let the sword shadow roar and avoided it dangerously. In this scene, everyone was sweating. The former was dancing on the tip of the knife. Many disciples secretly admired his courage and muttered: "Madman!"


    However, just like a blind cat running into a dead mouse, Su Bai avoided the shadow of the sword and appeared in front of Liu Dong like a ghost. In the horrified eyes around, Su Bai raised his left hand in front of his chest and pointed to it as a sword. With the sharp wind tearing the air, the sword finger was like a long gun and a swimming dragon. It fell on Liu Dong''s chest and right at his heart.


    Before Su defeated, he tried to shake Liu Dong with his physical strength?


    Countless people''s hearts are going to jump to their throat. He''s crazy.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collision between the sword finger and the body rose low at this moment, which made the viewer''s heart jump suddenly.


    Immediately, in the eyes of countless ghosts, Liu Dong, who entered jiuzhong, flew like a broken kite and hit the ground hard. Secondly, he rolled on the ground like a dead dog for several times before he stopped.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence around, and the air seemed to freeze.


    His eyes stopped on Liu Dong, especially when he realized that there was no breath of the strong, there was a big wave in his heart. Liu Dong died. Su Bai''s previous finger shattered Liu Dong''s heart.


    Nalan Zi and Han Ruo Tian''s eyes were even more shocked than they could hide. They were very familiar with Su Bai''s previous finger and didn''t have the best martial arts skills.


    Especially when he practiced this fingering, the corners of his mouth were bitter. Although his strength was not strong, his eyesight was good. At a glance, he saw that the former''s attainments in the iron gun finger were far better than himself. It was only a few days.


    Under the joint attack of two Taoist Jiuchong, kill one of them.


    These achievements are enough to move menglingyun and others. The most important thing is that after su defeated Liu Dong, he looked as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Poof! The bamboo sword in Wu Gou''s hand fluttered across a disciple of Dao Bazhong sword Pavilion. The disciple''s neck flowed into a column and flew out for several meters. The blood splashed in the air was dazzling and frightening.


    When the sword fell, Wu Gou wandered among many disciples of the sword Pavilion and smiled: "cangyue, how about a game? See who cuts more people and who wins, give the other party''s achievement to whom!"


    Hoo! Wu Gou''s voice did not fall, but the floating moon moved. The long sword tied behind him came out of its scabbard and swayed like a floating ribbon. The jade hand as fine as lanolin was holding it lightly. The sword danced like a jade butterfly. It was extremely light and flexible. It shuttled among many disciples of the sword Pavilion, raised blooming blood lotus, danced and killed people. Such an artistic action dazzled countless people. Wu The hook stared straight. It was so cruel that it only made a half sound. Several disciples of the sword Pavilion died under the cangyue sword.


    Screams sprang up like mushrooms. Before they could react from the scene of Su''s defeat and killing Liu Dong, they were shocked at the scene again.


    Su Bai pointed his long sword at the ground, took back his eyes, turned to Li Mu, and Gu Jing wubo said, "I always agree with bullying, but I will at least touch the details of each other clearly before taking the shot, otherwise it will be embarrassing to capsize in the gutter!"


    Listening to Su Bai''s sarcastic words, Li Mu suddenly felt a chill from behind, and a chill rushed to his back.


    In particular, the screams from behind made Li Mu feel like he was kicking the iron plate. However, under the gaze of countless eyes, he did not allow himself to lower his head with his pride, and his eyes were full of hostility: "Maybe it was my own arbitrariness that brought the whole team to ruin, but don''t underestimate the counterattack before the death of a nine heavy Taoist. Even you, I''m afraid you have to pay a price!"


    "A sword!" Su Bai glanced at the corners of his mouth and said in a voice that made the listener tremble: "there are nine ways to enter the Tao. In my eyes, there is no difference between the four ways to enter the Tao!"


    A dazzling sword light burst into Su Bai''s hands, just like a long dragon, and was handed out at an incredible speed.


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body in an instant. He knew that he had no way to retreat with this sword.


    "Is this your real strength? I don''t believe that the nine strong people who enter the road will not be able to take this sword!" Li Mu suppressed his fear in his heart, swept out with a fierce force, and raised the long sword in his hand and cut it off.


    It has to be said that Li Mu''s sword is not afraid of life and death. It has many flaws, but its power is terrible.


    However, Su Bai didn''t even blink at the corner of his eye. His right foot moved up slightly and his body opened naturally. It seemed that a breeze was pushing his body behind him. In this way, he avoided it lightly, and the long sword in his hand was incredibly raised, changing its stabbing track, but quietly pointing to the void without anything. This sudden action made the onlookers confused ¡£


    "Strange, he obviously avoided Li Mu''s sword, but he put it away!" Meng Lingyun''s eyes showed a strange color, and Su Bai''s subtle action seemed to give up the attack in his eyes.


    Hoo Hoo! The long sword held high was cut down fiercely, but Li Mu was relieved in vain. He also noticed Su''s defeated sword and finally deviated from the direction, "he finally took a sword!"


    After Su''s defeat, Li Mu couldn''t help bursting out with endless ecstasy.


    However, at the next moment, Li Mu''s eyes were dull. The figure he galloped forward was slightly biased due to inertia, and its position was impressively where Su Baijian pointed.


    A simple sword appeared in Li Mu''s eyes. It was originally a sword pointing to the void. In this way, it fell on Li Mu''s throat with great accuracy. In the eyes of everyone, it was more like Li Mu''s own silly rush.


    A sword to seal the throat, blood splash!


    The dazzling blood light stunned countless people. Even menglingyun had a dull look in his eyes.


    "This..." Li Mu covered his neck. The long sword in his hand could not fall down, and his voice became hoarse. He was so angry that he died. He didn''t think where Su Bai''s sword would appear, and he was so stupid that he hit it.


    Puff! Su Bai drew his sword and blood splashed in the air. Li Mu puffed to the ground. The sound of the system came up in his mind: "congratulations to the host for obtaining 25 power points!"


    The bloody sword was surprisingly fierce. Su Bai turned around as if he had noticed something and looked up at menglingyun standing high.


    This look made menglingyun''s eyes shrink slightly, and there was even sweat in his palm. He calculated this sword. Whether it was the sword that turned sideways to avoid Li Mu or the sword that fell in the void, both of them were calculated without deviation. At the same time, he also calculated the position that Li Mu will appear next. This accurate and scary sword made menglingyun feel terrible pressure Existence, "the terrible computing power, making such accurate actions in such a short time, can be called perfect. Is he really the eightfold of entering the Tao?"


    Eight times of entering the Tao? Meng Lingyun frowned in vain. No, at the moment when he released his sword, his breath fluctuated not eight times of entering the Tao, but nine times of entering the Tao

 Chapter 49

    Entry nine!


    Menglingyun''s seemingly indifferent face is dignified, and his eyes are still staring at Su Bai. There has been a big wave in his heart, entering the road jiuzhong.


    Two eyes met in mid air, vaguely with the idea of killing.


    The air flow even stagnated. Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth and turned to look at the cangyue and Wu Gou.


    Shocking blood splashed in the air, and cold bodies fell to the ground in disorder.


    A dress floats and stands, cangyue holding a jade sword standing on the pile of corpses, which has a smell of dust.


    Wu Gou took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on the bamboo sword. More than 20 sword Pavilion disciples died.


    Looking at this dramatic result, there was silence all around, especially the person in charge who had previously refused to form a team with Soviet defeat. At the moment, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the three of Su Bai''s standing would be so terrible that they downplayed a team.


    Everyone regretted that their intestines were green, and even some team leaders were considering whether to brazen up and invite.


    "Fourteen, fat Dun, you lost. Don''t forget that your booty is mine!" the Cang moon, which is rarely quiet for a moment, immediately showed tiger teeth and looked at the mess with bright eyes.


    Wu Gou, with a bitter look on his face, put away his bamboo sword and said, "three are missing!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were also bright. He immediately squatted down and groped on Li Mu and Liu Dong with his hands.


    Li Mu is quite famous in the sword Pavilion. With the strength of entering the Tao, the inside information will not be bad.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes and immediately tore open Li Mu''s ancestral robe. A bottle of exquisite jade bottle began quietly, with a warm feeling.


    The jade bottle was carved with exquisite patterns. Su Bai could see a pill in the jade bottle.


    This pill is crystal clear and dreamy.


    It''s definitely a good thing. Su Bai was a little happy and took the jade bottle into his arms. Although he was curious about the pill in the jade bottle, he also knew the truth of not revealing his wealth.


    Compared with Su Bai''s low-key, cangyue was a little high-profile. She frantically searched the medicinal materials on these Sabre pavilions, "ha ha, it''s actually dragon snake grass. This thing is worth a bottle of energy pill!"


    "And jade blood lotus, this thing will be found by these wastes. Hair, big hair!"


    Cangyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and the beautiful jade hand like lanolin turned over the disciples of the sword Pavilion skillfully. This skilled action made Su Bai and Wu Gou blush.


    It seems that this girl has done a lot of things like this. Su Bai went to Liu Dong. To his misfortune, Liu Dong was really poor and had nothing.


    The disciples around them smacked their tongues secretly. Dragon snake grass and jade blood lotus are precious medicinal materials. Although they are angry, no one dares to rob them. Obviously, the previous scene still shocked them.


    The early morning sun fell on the bodies of Li Mu and others, looking a little desolate.


    After a short silence, the noise resumed around again, but compared with the continuous stream of cheers before, most of the disciples of all religions were talking about the matter in front of them.


    Su Bai turned a deaf ear to these whispers and looked at the mountains of herbs in cangyue''s hands with bright eyes.


    "You can only be divided into 30% and the others are mine!" the cangyue full little financial fan, deeply afraid of Su Bai, muttered.


    Seeing the tense look of cangyue, Su Bai couldn''t help laughing at right and wrong, "70% belongs to you!"


    Hearing the speech, cangyue immediately smiled and smiled. The bright scholar''s eyes were filled with joy. Immediately, he said pitifully: "scum, you don''t care about these ugly herbs, or they all belong to me?"


    Su Bai was in a cold sweat and looked at the cangyue with a white eye, "don''t talk!"


    "You see, I''m a beautiful young girl who helps you cut people. If you destroy my image, you must give me some compensation!" cangyue chattered, and the jade face carved with powder and jade came together.


    The elegant fragrance came to his face, and Su bairao stared at the elegant and refined face with interest.


    "Beautiful?" Cang Yue''s eyes narrowed the crescent moon and smiled.


    "Beautiful!" Su Bai nodded slightly, and his index finger pointed to cangyue''s chest: "your dirty clothes are exposed!"


    Molestation! Cangyue''s eyes were low and confused. She was as gentle as jade. There was a ribbon on her shoulder. Cangyue had no taboo to pull up the ribbon in front of Su Bai. This action made Su Bai sweat. At that moment, he even saw the crisp chest as thin and beautiful as congealed fat, affecting his nerves, and said in a secret way: "this Nizi nerve is too big!"


    The light of the rising sun shines on the peaks, and the breeze rises suddenly, stirring up the sea of clouds surging among the peaks.


    Beams of thick and thin beams of light fell, making the gauze mist transparent. Vaguely, the slightly hazy peaks became clear.


    A moment later, more and more people gathered in the flat open space. About all the surviving disciples of the various sects were here. Su Bai sat quietly and looked at the surging crowd.


    The bodies of Li Mu, Liu Dong and others are still exposed to the sun, and no one cares.


    "The good play is about to begin!" Su Bai murmured softly, looking up at menglingyun standing high.


    At the same time, Su Bai was concerned about some of the teams that were about to confront Meng Lingyun. Among them, the first several people attracted his attention. A young man in black robe with thin face and cold eyes, and then standing in the crowd with a huge knife on his back. In addition, there were two young people, one of whom was a scholarly and elegant young man with an ink pen, Although standing quietly, it gives people a feeling of towering like a mountain.


    Another young man, compared with the former, was a little pale. The most striking thing was the hanging bridge of his nose and the heavy ruler behind him.


    Meng Lingyun, the young man with a huge knife, the young man with a pen, and the young man with a heavy ruler. These four people were vaguely filled with an extraordinary edge, which brought a sense of oppression to Su Bai.


    "These four people have all got the point of half step condensing gas. With the abandonment of green shirts and poisonous teeth, six people are half step condensing gas!" Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. This line-up is enough to sweep many demon beasts in the blood refining space. Soon, Su Bai looked forward to this mysterious sword tomb more and more.


    Wu Gou reluctantly took back his eyes on the beautiful shadow of Yingying Yanyan around and stared at several figures in the height: "boss, the young man carrying a heavy ruler is my baichi sect disciple, Xiao Wenruo. His strength is good. Many baichi sect disciples are led by him!"


    "And the one who carries the huge sword is Dao Sansheng of Daojian Pavilion. It is said that the sword technique has reached the point of perfection."


    "And the young man with pen and ink. He is Qin Wumo of Tianya Pavilion. His position in Tianya Pavilion is like abandoning the position of Qingshan in Langya sect." speaking of this, Wu Gou grinned and looked around, revealing a touch of sarcasm: "There are several people. Most of the disciples present will become cannon fodder. Tut Tut, unfortunately, human nature is like this. Often, greed makes people desperate!"


    "What about us?" Su Bai smiled.


    "Boss, do you think we will become cannon fodder?" Wu Gou asked.


    "In menglingyun, we are cannon fodder in Qin Wumo''s eyes!" Su Bai got up with a cold look on his evil face.


    "Then let their soft eggs become cannon fodder!"


    The beautiful eyes of the cangyue are slightly raised, and there is a look forward smile on her pretty face. The solemn cangyue seems like a fairy coming down to earth, and the dust is like a fairy.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the tall and straight sword peak in front of him was like a sharp sword that wanted to be scabbard.


    While Su Bai was chatting with others, he was surrounded by Langya sect disciples like stars and the moon, and stood out like a javelin.


    Meng Lingyun, Dao Sansheng, Qin Wumo and Xiao Wenruo opened their eyes one after another. They stared at the abandoned green shirt with fear in their eyes.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he looked elegant. Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, he came to five people, followed by fangs, Jiang prison and many Langya sect disciples. His momentum was amazing.


    "Qin Wumo!" abandoning his green shirt, his eyes fell on Qin Wumo. Two equally elegant young people looked at each other. Vaguely, the air was solidified.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. The inheritance of sword tomb is destined to belong to me!" Qin Wumo smiled faintly, with endless confidence in his words.


    "Who has the final say has the final say, but I have to clear the shirt on the blue shirt!" the abandoned green shirt is light and light, and the straight figure is overbearing, so that the face of the dream Lingyun and the knife Sansheng will change slightly.


    "Abandon your green shirt, your temperament is still the same!" Qin Wumo floated away with a pen, and many Tianya Pavilion disciples followed like guards.


    "Sword tomb, only belongs to the strong!" Meng Lingyun sneered and didn''t fall behind.


    Hoo Hoo! A sharp wind sounded at the middle of the mountain. Dao Sansheng, Xiao fengruo and others also set off one after another. Taoist figures poured out to the top of the sword peak.


    Looking at the swept figure from a distance, he gave up his green shirt, smiled gently, turned around, looked down from a high position, looked at Su Bai standing in the crowd, vaguely showed a touch of expectation in his deep starlike eyes, and more regretted: "what a pity!"


    "Let''s go!" looking at Su Bai, who was alone, the cold in his fangs'' eyes suddenly flashed: "he is doomed to be unable to be your opponent. His strength is not enough!"


    "That''s why I say it''s a pity!" he gave up his green shirt, smiled politely, turned around, and raised his hands and feet with the calm of the king''s style.


    "Sword tomb!" Jiang prison and others clenched their fists and showed their intention of war.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    After abandoning Qingshan and others left, the disciples of all schools in the open space couldn''t bear it any longer. They got up and swept away one after another. They were afraid that they would miss the opportunity. For a time, there were straight sweeping figures all over the mountains and fields.


    "Boss, when shall we start?" Wu Gou asked.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sword peak that went straight into the sky. Vaguely, the clouds around dispersed. The shape of the mountain was more like a giant sword that fell straight to the earth. "Someone has to test the way. We can follow behind!"


    Speaking of this, Su Bai turned his eyes slightly and turned to the medicine in cangyue''s hand.


    Cangyue held these herbs with both hands and reminded: "70% of the booty is mine!"


    Su Bai touched his nose and said helplessly, "it''s yours, a lot of yours, but we''re going to the sword tomb now. These things have some trouble on us!"


    "What''s the trouble!" Cang Yue glanced at Su Bai and rolled up her sleeves. The slender jade wrist was wearing jade articles similar to bracelets, with a faint silver light and dazzling camouflage.


    A slight fluctuation appeared in the void, and cangyue''s medicinal materials disappeared out of thin air.


    "Mustard Bracelet!" Wu Gou''s eyes straightened and stared at the shaking jade wrist.


    Su Bai''s pupils also changed slightly, and he said, "Mustard Bracelet!"


    As the saying goes, Xumi hides mustard and mustard accepts Xumi. This mustard Bracelet really contains this truth. It contains a certain space and is an extremely expensive spiritual tool.


    Spirit ware, that''s a priceless existence, besides the existence of the best mustard bracelet.


    Rao is based on the knowledge of Su Bai. It is rare for the elder of Langya sect to have this mustard bracelet.


    As soon as the tiger teeth of the Cang moon were exposed, a pair of beautiful eyes as delicate as the bright moon suddenly became fierce and stared at Su Bai and Wu Gou, "scum, fatty, don''t give you any bad ideas, or you''ll pull your eggs off!"


    Then cangyue tightly covered the mustard bracelet.


    "Local tyrant!" Su Bai chuckled and took back his eyes reluctantly. This mustard bracelet is really necessary for killing and looting. He wondered when to have fun.


    "Let''s go!" there was nothing around. Su Bai took the lead to walk forward.


    "Scum, pangdun, we also have 50% of the things in the sword tomb, 50% of me and 25% of you!" the aroma is filled, the vicissitudes of the moon gallops out, and the fine and crisp laughter sways in the wind

 Chapter 50

    The tall and steep isolated peaks soared up, shrouded in clouds.


    The mountain path twists and turns, dressed in scarlet blood, walking towards the rising sun.


    The majestic sword peak was reflected in his dark eyes, and Su Bai''s eyes were dignified.


    Wu Gou and cangyue also had a rare dignified look on their faces.


    The peaks reaching the sky and the earth are filled with an amazing spirit. Under this spirit, the green mountains are withering at a terrible speed.


    Half a sound, the mountain wind suddenly rises, and the dead leaves fly all over the mountain, which looks a little bleak.


    Su Bai felt an inexplicable chill rising from his back, and his right hand subconsciously held the handle of the sword.


    Su Bai looked back, the clouds dissipated, and the emerald green of the mountain became bright and golden at this moment, setting off protruding steep stones.


    These steep rocks are as straight as a stone sword.


    The Cang moon folded her slender waist and walked slowly. "Scum, the tips of these stone pillars fell in the same direction." the exquisite beauty of the Cang moon was dignified, and her beautiful eyes were slightly raised, staring at the top of the lonely peak from a distance.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded slightly. These steep stone pillars pointed to the peak like ten thousand swords.


    Faintly, a figure flashed at the peak and disappeared in a moment.


    Obviously, the entrance of the sword tomb was at the peak. Su Bai even suspected that the sword peak under his feet was part of the sword tomb.


    Taking Jianfeng as a part of the sword tomb, Su Bai sighed. No wonder Qingshan and others will miss the sword tomb. The people buried in the sword tomb must be famous and strong. I''m afraid the inheritance is enough to make the strong of all religions jealous.


    This opportunity must not be missed!


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes. People''s life is full of opportunities. However, opportunities are fair to everyone, but some people know that they are unable to seize the opportunities, and eventually become one of the people.


    The strong is to seize the opportunity.


    Su Bai walked up slowly and firmly: "the killing machine in the sword tomb may exceed your and my imagination. I choose to go. What about you?"


    "The old man said that in his life, the biggest enemy is himself. If a person can overcome his fear, he will win the whole world."


    "If you give up mediocrity and embark on the road of martial arts, you are destined to dance with death!"


    "How can we stop?" Wu Gou''s eyebrows were full of vitality and edge, followed by him.


    "I want to move all the things in the sword tomb back, giggle!" cangyue wiped her mouth and giggled, her eyes narrowed into crescent shape, showing a little shrewdness.


    On the lofty peak, the cliffs shine!


    In the center of the mountain stands a huge stone, which is tens of feet high and occupies the top of the whole mountain. There is a faint sword spirit.


    Su Baifang stepped on the top of the mountain and looked around. Strange mountains stood tall, green and steep, and sometimes burst into the roar of monsters.


    Compared with the mountains, the sword peak at the foot is as terrible as dead.


    "There is a crack on the boulder!" Wu Gou pointed to the crack on the boulder. There are disorderly footprints in front of the crack. Obviously, this is the entrance of the sword tomb.


    "I''ll give you my back!" Su Baining said, slightly pressing the handle of the sword and walking towards the crack of the boulder.


    The unknown environment was the most dangerous. Even if he knew that there were disciples of various schools leading the way, Su Bai''s vigilance increased instead of decreased, because he didn''t know whether someone would hide in the dark and die.


    The crack is tens of feet wide. It looks like a sword gate.


    When he stepped inside, Su Bai''s vision dimmed in vain. It was dark, as if the whole space was twisted. This feeling didn''t last long. After half a ring, the bright light suddenly appeared, a little dazzling.


    A wild scene appeared in Su Bai''s sight. The towering cliff lay on the desolate earth like a dragon. Looking from the extreme, the cliff glowed, endless and endless, as if the whole world was only left with this cliff.


    Su Bai stepped on the rotten earth, and from a distance, an ancient savage breath came to his face. The breath seemed to be silent for endless years, accompanied by a choking smell of blood.


    In front of the cliff, hundreds of figures surged, and sometimes a deafening roar rose into the sky, like the sound of a boulder falling to the ground.


    "There should be a transmission array there!" Wu Gou narrowed his eyes and looked around, looking very serious.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded slightly and walked towards the surging crowd. Before he walked in, he saw a huge virtual shadow falling from above, bang!


    There was a dull sound, accompanied by a terrible cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned slightly and rushed out like a wild goose. After a few breaths, he stood on tiptoe and happened to see that the opposite stone wall was just concave and penetrated the whole stone wall. At this moment, Su Bai noticed how thick the stone wall was, more than 100 meters. At the same time, in front of the stone wall, there are nine sword platforms in the shape of nine palaces. If you go straight through the sword platform, I''m afraid you can directly cross the stone wall.


    However, on the nine sword stage, a bloody body was shocking.


    The scarlet blood stained the whole sword platform, and the choking smell of blood came from here.


    Nine stone swords, which were several feet long, were hovering over the platform. Su Bai saw that the falling shadow was the stone sword, which fell on the platform, rose up again, hovered over the sky, and began again and again.


    These vague flesh and blood, it is not difficult to guess that someone wants to pass through these sword platforms and be bombarded by the falling stone sword.


    Su Bai looked up at the cliff. The cliff was so smooth that he couldn''t climb it even if he abandoned his green shirt. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that there were some broken swords in front of the cliff. It was obvious that some martial artists tried to insert swords on the cliff and step on them.


    However, there is no mark on the smooth cliff. It seems that the hardness of the cliff is also terrible.


    Boom! A roar sounded, and Su Bai looked away. The bloody stone sword roared down and fell with a vast momentum.


    Boom! A disciple of baichi sect was stepping on the sword platform, but he didn''t even react. His thin body was directly blasted into meat mud. Rao felt a bout of nausea when he saw the killing disciples.


    "The sword array is so strange that people can''t guard against it. I don''t know when the sword column will fall!" I witnessed the tragic death of a baichi sect disciple, and dozens of baichi sect disciples looked dejected.


    "The strangest thing is the sudden general trend. If we don''t step on the correct sword platform, the general trend will crush our body into pieces!" a disciple of Tianya Pavilion answered.


    "And the sword array is so strange that it staggers senior brother Dao Sansheng''s team and me!" a disciple of the sword Pavilion looked gloomy: "menglingyun of Zhuang mengge can take the team through the sword array, and I''m sure he can with senior brother Dao''s strength!"


    Su Bai stood behind the crowd and listened to the whispers around him.


    Su Bai analyzed the information in these words,


    "First, there is a sword array in front of the huge stone crack. When we step into it, we will be transported in, but the transmission position will deviate, which leads to some people leaving the team!"


    "Second, this is a sword array. The team led by Meng Lingyun has passed this sword array!"


    "Third, the only way to pass through this sword array is to step on the sword platform. There is a general trend of terror on the nine sword platforms!"


    "But!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed that there was only one stone sword falling over the nine sword platforms every moment. The times of falling were constantly changing. In that case, why didn''t these people avoid this sword platform, skim over other sword platforms and pass through the cliff. Thinking quietly in his heart, Su Bai put on a bright smile and asked a female disciple of Langya sect, "excuse me, how do you pass through this sword array?"


    Although the woman''s pretty face was not delicate but correct, it was filled with meditation. Su Bai''s sudden question immediately interrupted her meditation, which made her a little angry. She turned around and frowned slightly. However, when she met Su Bai''s beautiful face, the slightly wrinkled Dai Mei immediately stretched out, and a smile appeared on her pretty face: "younger martial brother Su Bai!"


    Although Su Bai offended abandon Qingshan, his evil and Charming handsome appearance and strong strength were still popular among many female disciples of Langya sect. Although because of abandoning Qingshan, Langya sect disciples rarely approached Su Bai, but seeing Su Bai take the initiative to say hello, the woman''s heart was still filled with joy.


    "Ignorant woman!" Cang Yue muttered.


    "A woman without connotation!" Wu Gou saw that he was forgiven aside and shook his head one after another. He was a long public. The treatment gap was so big.


    The other disciples of Langya sect frowned slightly. Obviously, they didn''t want to have more involvement with Su Bai.


    The woman''s enthusiasm made Su Bai''s smile more and more brilliant. She politely said, "elder martial sister, how do you pass through this sword array?"


    Seeing Su Bai''s gentle attitude, the woman smiled and even felt elated. She said enthusiastically, "my name is Ling Zhu. Younger martial brother, you can call me by my full name!"


    "Elder martial sister Lingzhu!" Su Bai smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, how much do you know about this sword array?" the woman who claimed to be Ling Zhu said softly, but she felt a little sorry. If Su Bai didn''t offend the elder martial brother, it would be a good choice to be close to him.


    "I don''t know anything!" Su Bai shook his head.


    "It''s easy and difficult to pass through this sword array!" Ling Zhu''s slender jade hand pointed to the nine sword platforms and whispered: "There is a terrible pressure on the nine sword platforms. Under this pressure, even the strong ones who enter the Tao can''t withstand the impact. Therefore, one of the ways to pass through the sword array is to avoid the pressure. Younger martial brother, have you noticed that the pressure on the sword platform after the stone sword falls will be swept away. As long as we are going to climb on the sword platform at that time, we can Avoid the impact of prestige. After climbing the first sword platform, we should pay attention to the second row of sword platform. At this time, the stone pillars will appear on it. What we have to do is to step over immediately when the prestige of the second sword platform is swept away, or take a half beat slowly, we will be impacted by the general trend on the sword platform, but in a short time, we will also be bombarded by the stone sword on the second sword platform Strike! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Zhu''s face was slightly gloomy and suddenly sighed: "we can''t predict the number of times the stone sword fell. Few people boarded the second row of the sword platform. More than 100 people died on the sword platform before the tragic death of the disciple of baichi sect!"


    With a soft thank-you, Su Bai pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the sword platform.


    Seeing that it was su Bai, the disciples of all schools stepped aside to both sides. Obviously, the scene of Su Bai killing Li Mu and Liu Dong played a little deterrent role.


    "Eh! This is not the defeat of Langya Zong su. Why does he want to break into the array?"


    "He should be able to break through with his strength!"


    "Elder martial brother Liufeng, who entered daojiuzhong in the sword Pavilion earlier, died in this array. If you want to break through this sword array, you may have the strength of menglingyun!"


    Whispers sprang up all around, and countless eyes with different emotions gathered on Su Bai. Wu Gou and cangyue followed closely, staring at the magnificent sword platform.


    Langyazong disciples looked on coldly. Seeing Lingzhu''s desire to stop talking, one of the young people with a scar on his face said coldly: "younger martial sister Lingzhu, don''t forget that we abandoned our senior brother!"


    "But the power of the sword array is really terrible. Younger martial brother Su Bai will break into the array if he is not well prepared..."


    "It''s not up to you and me to worry about these things!" the scar youth immediately interrupted. There was a faint leap of joy in his gloomy eyes and said in a secret way: "it''s just to want him to die here. Whoever dares to fight against elder martial brother abandon will come to no good end!"


    "Hum, at last, I tried my best to break through the array. Unfortunately, younger martial sister Nalan was not here, otherwise she should be very interested in seeing this scene!" in a moment, scar young man turned several thoughts in his heart and looked at Su Bai with a touch of expectation and coldness.


    If Su Bai looks back, he will notice that the scar youth is the disciple of Langya sect who met outside the valley last night. But at the moment, Su Bai''s attention is focused on the sword array in front of him to find its law.


    The voice of the scene could not help but sink down. Seeing that Su Bai had not started yet, some of the disciples of all schools could not wait. They stepped out and walked towards the sword platform. At the moment when he and Su Bai were wrong, Su Bai muttered to himself, "one, seven, four!"

 Chapter 51

    "One, seven, four!"


    Su Bai muttered to himself that his eyes were as bright as stars.


    The disciple of baichi sect was slightly shocked and went straight to the sword platform.


    The stone sword across the sky roared down like a falling star, and the terrible strong wind overflowed, flying sand and stones.


    Boom! A deafening roar rose from the Jedi. The sword platform in the middle of the first row trembled slightly, and the flesh and blood on it became more blurred, and even turned into blood trickling down.


    The choking smell of blood filled the air, and the brains of the crushed head came straight up.


    Seeing this scene, Rao and Su Bai all had some nausea.


    The disciples of all schools turned their heads one after another and dared not look directly at them.


    However, Su Bai did not move his eyes and stared at the scarlet sword platform, "you must not move away. You should learn to get used to it!"


    To Su Bai''s surprise, Wu Gou and cangyue stared at the disciple of baichizong quietly.


    Boom! The falling stone sword rose from the ground and set off a strong wind again, with scarlet blood splashing.


    Facing the sword platform close to this Chi, the baichi sect disciple with nine accomplishments of entering the Tao swallowed his saliva ruthlessly, but stared at the soaring stone sword and waited for the stone sword to fall.


    However, after waiting for a half ring, the stone sword circled quietly. The young man''s heart trembled inexplicably: "one!"


    "Elder martial brother Xie Lin, break through the array with one heart!" several female disciples of cardamom in baichi sect said together, with a crisp voice.


    Xie Lin, a young man standing in front of the platform, held his hands slightly, and his tight body was like an arrow leaving the string. He shot out and swept up the platform vigorously.


    Boom! A bloody stone sword fell again and crashed on the sword platform on the right side of the second row. It seemed to fall on the hearts of countless people. His hands were sweating and looked at the scene.


    Su Bai looked at the scene quietly, and a sinister radian was raised at the corners of his mouth. The whole face looked very evil and handsome. With a voice he could hear just now, he said, "seven!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the towering cliff, the melodious bombardment echoed, and the silence in front of the sword stage was terrible.


    "Seven!" when the stone sword rose for the seventh time, Xie Lin''s back was soaked with cold sweat. With a kick of his feet, he swept up the second sword platform, closed his eyes and waited for death.


    However, after half a ring, the stone sword didn''t move and hovered quietly in the sky.


    A feeling of the rest of his life filled his heart. Schelling opened his eyes with unspeakable joy and more shock.


    "The first sword platform, the number of times the stone sword falls is one!"


    "The second sword platform, the number of times the stone sword falls is seven!"


    "One, seven, four!" Xie Lin turned slightly, looked at the blood figure below, and raised a big wave in his heart: "did Su defeat him see through the sword array and guess the number of times the stone sword fell?"


    Boom! Just when Xie Lin was thinking, the third stone sword had fallen.


    "No, even menglingyun can''t guess so accurately, but uses the crowd tactics to rush across the sword platform!"


    "Does he have the strength to defeat Su?" for a moment, Xie Lin hesitated and bit his teeth. At the moment when the stone sword rose for the third time, Xie Lin''s body swept out again.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s thin lips moved, "fool!"


    "Click!" a crisp sound of bone breaking rose in vain. Under the gaze of hundreds of horrified eyes, Xie Lin''s emaciated figure was crushed into meat mud at this moment, his head was broken, and the corresponding red and white brains splashed.


    Boom! The dull voice seemed to hit people''s souls, and their faces were as white as rice paper.


    "Four!" Su Bai stared at the stone sword rising from the ground, but the smile from the corners of his mouth spread uncontrollably: "sure enough!"


    Quietly overlooking the nine sword platforms, Su Bai''s mind turned quickly, "this is a simple and incomparable nine palace Sudoku, no, it''s not Sudoku!"


    "There are three sword platforms in the front row, and the stone sword falls 39 times!"


    "Among the three sword platforms in the second row, the stone sword fell 39 times!"


    "Among the three sword platforms in the third row, the number of stone swords falling is 39."


    "The most important thing is that the number of times on each diagonal adds up to 39!"


    "That is, the sum of the number of times on each row, column and diagonal is equal."


    Hoo Hoo! The stone sword rises from the ground and hovers quietly in the sky. The lingering blood flows down and drops on the sword platform, ticking. The sword platform returns to peace, but a very repressive breath is filled in everyone''s mind.


    Another person died on the sword platform, which is still the existence of the Eightfold Path.


    Every time the sword array runs once, the magnificent trend will fill it again. Only after about two minutes, the sword array will run again.


    The two minutes passed in silence until the roar of the stone sword fell again, which broke the silence on the scene. Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as the stars. He silently recited the number of times the stone sword fell, but a harsh sarcasm sounded in the rear: "Brother Xie Lin failed to cross the third stone platform, but his courage and insight are admirable. It''s too much to say that brother Xie Lin is a fool!"


    Su Baitou knew who said this without looking back.


    The young man with scar''s eyes twinkled coldly and spoke sarcastically, trying to excite Su''s defeat to the sword stage.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the disciples changed, and there was something more thought-provoking in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Scar youth deliberately winked at several Langya sect disciples. These Langya sect disciples spoke coldly and tacitly:


    "Brother Xie Lin is much better than the people who shrink under the sword platform."


    "Doesn''t that mean that man is worse than a fool!"


    The disciples of Langya sect sang in unison. Although they didn''t name their names, all the disciples present knew it well, and their eyes focused on Su Bai.


    Wu Gou''s eyes narrowed slightly, filled with cold, and whispered, "boss, do you want to clear the end!"


    Clean up! The beautiful eyes of the cangyue are slightly bright, revealing a touch of expectation.


    Su Bai looked at Gu Jing without a wave, silently counted the number of times the stone sword fell, and turned a deaf ear, "nine, three, fourteen!"


    Boom! Boom! A deafening roar rose from the Jedi, and flesh and blood splashed all over the ground.


    When the third stone sword fell 14 times, Su Baifang turned around and met the chattering scar youth with calm eyes.


    The scar youth was silent immediately, and an inexplicable cold came up to his back, which made him sweat. He didn''t dare to look at Su Bai''s eyes and leaned aside slightly.


    The rest of the disciples of Langya sect were as silent as a cicada. They dared to sneer at Su''s defeat, but they did not dare to do so before Su''s defeat. Even some of the disciples of Langya sect gathered together with the disciples of all sects and were deeply afraid of Su''s defeat.


    "Finished?" Su Bai said faintly, and turned to Lingzhu with a strange radian at the corner of his mouth. "Did elder martial sister Lingzhu think about this sword array?"


    Being watched by Su Bai''s soft eyes, Ling Zhu''s pretty face was a little hot. He was about to speak, but the scar youth smiled and said, "is it possible that younger martial brother Su Bai has a way to let younger martial sister Ling Zhu pass through the sword array?"


    "In front of Xie Lin, hundreds of martial artists have died on the sword platform!" a disciple of Langya sect was careless, and Ling Zhu''s happy eyes immediately dimmed, especially when he saw the shocking flesh and blood on the sword platform, a touch of pale slowly appeared on his face.


    "If I say, I have, do you believe it?" Su Bai glanced at scar young man faintly.


    The scar youth was about to sneer. Seeing the rest of the light from Su Bai, the smile on the corners of his mouth could no longer be involved. In it, he saw the biting chill. The scar youth had no doubt that if he said more, he might kill himself directly.


    "With my strength, even through this sword array, I can''t cope with the next killing. If I go in, I will take my own life!" after meditation, Ling Zhu smiled apologetically. Her words are very skillful. Instead of questioning whether Su Bai has this ability, she took the reason to her own strength and politely refused Su Bai, It also gave Su enough face.


    Su Bai couldn''t help but take a closer look at Ling Zhu. Although she was not as beautiful as nalanzi, she dumped nalanzi ten streets and nodded. Since others didn''t want to, Su Bai didn''t force her. His words were just a reward for Ling Zhu''s intelligence. Turning around, Su Bai walked towards the sword platform in stunned eyes. The scar youth even showed a look of joy, "this guy can''t bear it at last. He''s going to break into the array!"


    The young man with scar raised his eyes and looked at the stone sword hovering above. There was even a scene in his eyes that the stone sword fell on Su Bai.


    "Boss, you can''t underestimate the power of this stone sword falling straight. Even if you and I can bear a blow, I''m afraid we''ll die!" Wu Gou said.


    "I know that!" Su Baixie Jun''s face was filled with a charming smile.


    "There''s no need to be impulsive because of the so-called face. Men can''t shrink or stretch!" cangyue touched Qu''s eyebrows slightly, took back his eyes on the sword platform and looked at Su Bai solemnly.


    Su Bai touched his nose and asked, "do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai went straight to the sword platform. The terrible sword array moved up again. Standing in front of the sword platform, a choking smell of blood and strong wind came to his face. Su Bai''s eyes became very cold and silently recited the number of times the stone sword fell.


    For a time, countless eyes with different emotions gathered on Su Bai, but most people''s eyes were filled with a little abuse, especially the scar youth, looking forward to the next bloody scene


    PS: please collect, recommend, thank you!

 Chapter 52

    The breeze rose and the blood swayed.


    The stout stone sword fell down with the smell of destruction.


    Boom! Zhuo Qun''s figure stood in front of the sword platform. Su Bai quietly stared at the scene in front of him and felt the subtle changes in his power on the sword platform.


    "The rightmost stone sword in the first row falls six times, and the number in the middle of the second row is seven!"


    "The rightmost number of times in the third row is ten!"


    The eyes exposed to the air were as deep as a black hole. Su Bo kept these words in his mind, waiting for the number of times the second round of stone sword fell.


    Boom! Boom! The brief silence brought a kind of inexplicable depression to people, and countless eyes stared at this happy figure.


    Wu Gou and cangyue stood behind Su Bai with some worries, but when their eyes touched the former''s eyes, they didn''t know how to say what to say.


    "The number of times in the middle of the first row is eleven, the number of times on the left of the second row is nine, and the number of times on the right of the third row is ten!"


    "The number of times in the middle column adds up to 21. According to the law of diagonal times and equality of rows and columns, it is not difficult to deduce the number of times corresponding to the next three sword platforms!"


    "Four, five, three!" in an instant, Su Bai counted the number of times the stone sword fell next.


    In the eyes of scar youth and others, Su Bai walked towards the leftmost sword platform with a light face.


    Click! The sound of broken bones came up, and Su Bai was stepping on a broken bone.


    One, two, three!


    Su Bai walked quietly. The people around him held their breath and looked up at the bloody stone sword.


    At the moment when the stone sword rose up for the fourth time, Su Bai''s body moved like a strong wind, followed by the shadow of Tao and Tao, and swept onto the sword platform gracefully.


    If Mo''s long hair swayed in the wind, Su Bai''s elegant demeanor made the scar youth raise a sneer of sarcasm: "I want to see. You can still maintain this style next!"


    Standing on several corpses, Su Baiwei closed his eyes slightly and felt the changes around him. Vaguely, there was an overwhelming threat in all directions. If the threat hit him, Su Baiwei had no confidence to take over.


    "Sword array, such a terrible power, the way of sword array is really desirable!"


    Su Bai murmured softly. From beginning to end, he closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the second stone sword. This subtle scene fell into the eyes of the disciples of all sects, and he couldn''t help feeling strange. Su Bai was too confident.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Zhu, fortunately you have no impulse, otherwise you will be confessed to this sword array today!" several female disciples of Langya sect pulled Ling Zhu''s clothes and were afraid of the way.


    Ling Zhu''s bright and dignified face was stunned. He was too calm. His eyes met the seemingly thin but slender back. Ling Zhu was in an inexplicable trance. It seemed that he saw Su Bai riding a boat on the raging sea, riding the wind and waves, roaring in the face of the raging waves, his face remained unchanged, and a leaf of the boat swayed up, This feeling made Ling Zhu have an idea he couldn''t imagine: "if he wants, he can easily pass through this sword array!"


    "Fat Dun, are you so worried?" Cang Yue Qing''s throat whispered and turned to a dignified Wu hook.


    "Hmm!" Wu Gou nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, scum is absolutely all right!" cangyue''s elegant and refined face looked positive, which made people some convinced. Wu Gou subconsciously asked, "why?"


    "Little cunning, big fool, you haven''t heard of it. Good people don''t live long and evil people live for thousands of years!" cangyue despised. The beautiful shell teeth gently bit the green jade finger and stared at Su Bai.


    At that moment, when Shi Jian rose from the ground for the fifth time, Su Bai''s eyes opened slightly, his face was as light as a breeze, and he took a step at will. The breeze was gentle under his feet, like a sword fairy who wanted to return to the wind. In the eyes of countless trembling people, Su Bai fell on the second sword platform and stood high, Rao has a somewhat earthy temperament, which adds a little soul stirring charm to the evil handsome face.


    "The second sword platform!" the scar youth looked stunned, and some gloom came up in his eyes: "it''s really good luck!"


    "It''s safe!"


    "The strength is good. No wonder we can kill him with the joint efforts of Li Mu and Liu Dong!"


    "Strength? It has nothing to do with strength. It has something to do with eyesight, but Su Bai is lucky!"


    The disciples of all schools had different eyes, whispered softly, breathed more and more quickly, and stared greatly. They were deeply afraid of missing any next details. Some even asked secretly, "will su defeat repeat Xie Lin''s tragedy?"


    Boom! The stone sword roared down, and its attack sounded like ten thousand thunder. It was deafening to everyone''s ears.


    This time, Su Bai did not close his eyes, but quietly stared at the falling stone sword. Vaguely, there was a tendency to cut mountains, which was somewhat similar to the broken mountain sword.


    Boom! The shocking blood splashed, and everyone''s heart beat faster and faster, all of them had to jump out of their throat.


    Hoo! The stone sword rose from the ground, and the fierce wind blew Su Bai''s blood clothes. He was as tall as a mountain without moving.


    Boom! At the moment when the stone sword fell down for the third time, Su Bai''s black eyes glanced fiercely, and his whole body was tight, "just at this moment!"


    At the moment when the stone sword was pulled out, Su Bai''s feet stepped fiercely, and his whole body was like an arrow leaving the string. In the eyes of countless exclamations, a shadow swept out.


    "Too anxious!" the disciples of all schools raised their eyebrows slightly. The stone sword fell only three times. According to the previous law, the third stone sword fell far more than the first two times.


    "Your luck, that''s it!" the smile on the corner of scar young man''s mouth could no longer be concealed. He seemed to have seen the scene that Shi Jian pierced Su Bai''s body and splashed his brain.


    Countless eyes gathered on the blood clothes moving in the wind. At the moment, Su Bai was like a moth putting out a fire, killing himself. This moment was only a moment, and it was as long as a century.


    However, in the next moment, the pity in the eyes of the people became incredible. Su Bai stood on the third sword platform, and the stone sword that rose from the ground never fell again.


    Su Bai turned around and condescended to meet the stunned faces. His thin lips raised a strange radian, "I''m not afraid to learn mathematics and chemistry well all over the world. This sentence is indeed a wise saying!"


    Turning around, Su Bai jumped off the sword platform and looked down at his boots stained with fuzzy liquid. He didn''t know whether he stepped on the heart or brain of the corpse, with a slight frown, "it''s really disgusting!"


    For the other end of the sword platform, the silence was terrible.


    "He passed unharmed!" the smile on the corner of the scar youth''s mouth solidified, and the expected scene did not appear.


    "It''s the best of luck!" murmured a disciple of the sword Pavilion.


    Cangyue proudly tilted her mouth, glanced at Wu, and said proudly, "see, the scourge has left thousands of years. It''s not so easy to die, otherwise you think those old people who live in our family can live so long!"


    The concept of respecting teachers and respecting the Tao does not exist at all. In the cognition of cangyue, the elders of zongmen who attracted the attention of thousands of people became immortal in her mouth.


    Hoo! Wu Gou sighed softly and looked at the sword platform with eager expectation in his eyes.


    Cangyue Yu Guang glanced at Wu Gou and said mercilessly, "I''m sure you''ll be meat mud as soon as you go up!"


    Wu Gou was so cold behind that he could only place his eyes on Su Bai at one end of the Jiantai.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, waiting for the next round of sword array, analyzed and calculated the number of times his stone sword fell, and wrote lightly: "six, eight, one!"


    A simple sentence was enough to reveal the information. Wu Gou didn''t hesitate. When the first sword platform was empty, he immediately jumped on it. Compared with the soul stirring of Su Bai, Wu Gou''s every move also attracted the attention of everyone present.


    In the eyes of others, it is a miracle to pass through the sword array unharmed, but miracles cannot be copied.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, this matter was insignificant. Similarly, the miracle was copied on Wu Gou. Wu Gou jumped down from the third sword platform with a relaxed face and breathed: "shit, it''s really thrilling, hovering on the edge of death all the time!"


    Su Bai was still moved by Wu Gou''s unreserved trust in himself. You know, if there was a slight mistake, I''m afraid he would have to give his life here.


    The moon moved gently to the sword stage and said to Su Bai across the air, "do a good calculation. Don''t make a mistake. There are 3000 * * waiting for me to go back. Don''t tell me my life here."


    Lucky! Su Bai was in a cold sweat. Are you a goddess? Why are you so indifferent to your image.


    "Three, nine, seven!" Su Bai calmly analyzed.


    The slender jade legs moved slightly, and the light body of the cangyue danced like a Jade Butterfly and landed on the sword platform. With an understatement on his face, he had no consciousness of fear.


    Countless eyes looked at the beautiful shadow that touched the heartstrings at this moment. When the cangyue jumped off the sword platform unharmed, many people were secretly relieved.


    There is a characteristic of human nature. No one wants beautiful things to be destroyed, and the charming face of the vicissitudes of the moon is enough to haunt the dreams of men and animals present.


    "Shit, I''m scared to death!" the pale and light moon patted the undulating chest and said with lingering fear.


    The gap between before and after this made Su Bai and Wu Gou stare at themselves. NIMA, this woman is so good at pretending.


    Seeing Su Bai, Wu Gou and cangyue pass through the sword array unharmed, scar youth and others are stunned. This scene has subverted their cognition.


    Ling Zhu, in particular, was filled with remorse.


    "How is this possible?" the scar youth said dully, when it was so easy to pass through the sword array.


    "Has the sword array become simpler?" a disciple of the sword Pavilion rushed out and boarded the sword platform. After half a ring, a sound of broken bones was clearly transmitted to people''s ears and their brains splashed.


    This bloody scene made the disciples who had been lucky in the past burst into cold sweat.


    "Elder martial sister Ling Zhu, have you thought about the array?" Su Bai said in vain when he looked at each other from a distance, but there was a chill in his black eyes

 Chapter 53

    "Does elder martial sister Ling Zhu want to fight?"


    In an instant, countless admiring eyes cast at Ling Zhu.


    Ling Zhu''s delicate face was slightly powdered. She didn''t expect that Su Bai would help again after she declined Su Bai again.


    At this moment, Ling Zhu nodded desperately without any hesitation.


    "But one thing to tell elder martial sister, my calculation can''t guarantee its 100% accuracy!"


    "If there is a slight deviation, I''m afraid..." Su Bai smiled.


    Hearing this, Ling Zhu and Liu Mei immediately frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai with some hesitation.


    However, when welcoming the latter''s bright smile, Ling Zhu inexplicably gushed out a little courage and stepped forward, "I want to try!"


    Su Bai nodded slightly and analyzed the situation of the new round of sword array again.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou stared suspiciously at Su Bai''s back. When did this guy become so kind?


    The scarred young man looked at Ling Zhu''s eyes with a green face and faint envy.


    Three people passed through the sword array unharmed. Even he had to admit that Su Bai had seen through the law of the sword array.


    "What a lucky man!" hundreds of disciples of Zhuzong murmured in their hearts, especially the slightly beautiful women of Zhuzong. They regretted in their hearts: "if they had made a little kindness to Su Bai before, he should have taken me too!"


    For the eyes with different emotions around him, Su Baishi quietly analyzed and calculated if he didn''t see them.


    Su Baixie''s handsome face lowered his head slightly, and his meditative appearance made many young disciples breathe faster.


    Ling Zhu also breathed a sigh of relief, especially when he saw Su Bai''s serious face, he murmured in his heart, "there will be no mistake!"


    Bang! Bang! Ling Zhu''s heart was beating faster and faster. At this moment, she felt that the time was so long and her breathing was getting faster and faster. Just when she was about to suffocate, Su Bai''s tepid voice suddenly rose: "three, six!"


    "One!" Su Baizi raised his eyes slightly, and his deep eyes were full of thought-provoking look.


    Hoo! At this moment, a figure like a cheetah swept straight out, crossed Lingzhu in an instant, and swept onto the first sword platform.


    This sudden scene made people unable to respond. Ling Zhu exclaimed, smiling angrily: "senior brother Huang Min!"


    On the sword stage, the scar youth jumped with joy on his face, turned around, met Ling Zhu, smiled and said: "younger martial sister Ling Zhu, with your strength, even if you pass through the sword array and enter it, you will die. You might as well give me this opportunity!"


    "Moreover, I can help you a lot when I enter it with my strength and meet senior brother abandoned!"


    Listening to the shameless explanation of scar youth, Ling Zhu''s silver teeth clenched, and the cold air burst into her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing all this, Su Bai suddenly said, "elder martial sister Lingzhu, he''s right. Maybe staying outside is the best choice!"


    With that, Su Bai turned and nodded slightly to cangyue and Wu Gou, "let''s go!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Wu Gou narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the scar youth on the sword platform. He was angry with the chattering scar youth from the beginning.


    "They are all brothers of the same school, so why bother!" Su Baiyun said quietly, and took the lead in moving forward. His calm eyes made people unable to see the fluctuation of his inner emotion.


    "It''s not enough to relieve Qi!" cangyue coldly looked at the happy scar youth on his face, shook his head slightly, turned and walked forward, "you should kill this boy, scum, you''re kind!"


    Wu Gou nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the three people leave, the young man with scar smiled more. He was still worried about whether he would annoy Su Bai. Once he passed the sword array, he would be made difficult by Su Bai. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "Although this feeling of being ignored is a little uncomfortable, but I like it!" the scar youth smiled and walked up to the second sword platform.


    As Su Bai calculated, after the second stone sword fell six times, it circled in the air.


    The scar youth stood on the second sword platform unharmed, and his eyes were more excited. The disciples around him looked at him with envy.


    "Boss, you have a good temper. If it were me, I would have stood aside with a sword. As soon as the boy passed the battle, he would go up and kill him!" Wu Gou said angrily.


    "Fat Dun, we are scholars. We study hard the books of sages, know etiquette and complain with morality. It is also a way to live up to sages!"


    "What''s more, he is a disciple of Langya sect with me. Although my strength is despised, I dare not forget my identity!"


    "Mutual love and making progress hand in hand are the foundation of our Langya sect!" Su Bai''s high sounding words made Wu Gou and cangyue look silly. Wu Gou was ashamed and said: "I didn''t expect the boss to have such a mind. I thought the boss was a lord who must repay for his kindness!"


    "Scum, are you talking human?" Cang Yue muttered.


    Boom! A loud and harsh dull sound suddenly sounded in the rear, accompanied by several sharp screams.


    Su Bai''s body suddenly stopped. Cangyue and Wu Gou turned in doubt and looked up. They saw red and white brains splashing on the sword platform. Under the bombardment of the stone sword, the scar youth turned into a pile of fuzzy flesh and blood, and the white bones could be seen faintly


    See you. Cangyue and Wu Gou stared at this scene, and an inexplicable cold came out on their backs.


    "Scum, you are cruel enough!" cangyue murmured.


    Su Bai looked back and said in a cheerful way, "do you know what the cruelest thing in the world is?"


    "What?" Wu Gou said weakly.


    "Death is a beat slower than hope!" Su Bai said with a trembling tone: "when there is only one step away from success, all hopes are broken. This feeling is really disgusting!"


    "Boss, you''ve calculated this boy!" Wu Gou admired Su''s method of defeat, which was more relieved than killing scar youth with a sword. Wu Gou looked at the disciples in the distance with great interest and looked at the stunned faces


    The sexual twist was really the most exciting, but when he saw Ling Zhu, Wu hooked his head slightly and said weakly, "if the boy didn''t start first before, it wasn''t Ling Zhu who died on the sword platform."


    For Wu Gou, it is cruel to witness the withering of good things.


    "That can only blame her for her bad life!" Su Bai realized without any guilt.


    Cangyue''s clear eyes turned white and Su Bai said with some regret, "I take back my previous words. Kindness is an insult to you!"


    Taking back his eyes, Su Bai met cangyue''s eyes more exquisite than Jiao Yue and asked seriously, "cangyue, what is human life worth in this world?"


    For such a deep problem, cangyue never spent energy thinking, with a look of regret: "it''s just a pity that the medicine on that boy!"


    Wu Gou also regretted, "his sword is also good. It''s more superior than my bamboo sword!"


    Su Bai''s muscles in the corners of his eyes jumped slightly. He actually had a free time to discuss this problem with the two owners who often kill and plunder goods. He raised his eyes and looked at the gloomy sky. Su Bai slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth, turned and walked towards the exit of the cliff.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou reluctantly take back their eyes. It''s too wasteful.


    "This is the world where human life is like grass!" in the breeze, Su Bai''s muttering voice swayed and fell powerlessly on the scarlet sword platform.


    In such a big passage, the backs of Su Bai and the three men were fading away.


    In front of the sword stage, Ling Zhu and others did not move as if they had been cursed, until the strong wind suddenly rose, and their stunned faces were messy in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The wild breath filled the breeze. Su Bai stepped on the rotten ground and vaguely saw several messy footprints, which should have been left by menglingyun.


    The dead passage echoed with the footsteps of the three until they walked out of the passage dozens of minutes later.


    Just as Su Bai took his first step, a series of shrill screams came to his face.


    The precipice stands tall, winding and undulating, just like the precipice behind us.


    "It''s another precipice!" Su Bai looked at the precipice, which looked like a dark dragon with his head held high. Immediately, his eyes deviated slightly and fell on a familiar figure in front of him. Dream Lingyun!


    At the moment, Meng Lingyun, with his sword eyebrows locked, looked at the bloody sword platform in front of him. He looked a little embarrassed and no longer natural and unrestrained in the past.


    Menglingyun seemed to notice Su Bai''s gaze, raised his head and turned around. His expression was stunned for a moment: "Su Bai!"

 Chapter 54

    Su Bai!


    This name is like the cold wind of the late winter moon, which makes many Zhuang mengge disciples worried.


    Su Bai looked at Meng Lingyun with a bright smile.


    The two men looked at each other, vaguely with the idea of killing.


    Zhuang mengge''s disciples subconsciously gathered together, and dozens of figures gathered together, but they have a sharp edge that can not be ignored.


    "I didn''t expect that you could pass the first sword array!" Zhuang mengge glanced at the three defeated su. When he saw that they were not hurt at all, he was surprised.


    You know, your side has paid the price of dozens of disciples, and the former has an indifferent look, which obviously doesn''t bother much.


    "Is it difficult?" Su Bai smiled and asked, but his eyes were slightly frozen, staring at Zhuang mengge disciple standing behind menglingyun.


    In addition to menglingyun, there are 54 zhuangmenge disciples.


    Without exception, the accomplishments of these zhuangmengge disciples are no less than the six levels of entering the Tao.


    "Ha ha, senior brother Meng, I''m relieved to see you so embarrassed!" the clear and gentle voice of the Cang moon slowly rises, the beautiful shadow moves gently, and goes straight to menglingyun and others.


    Almost all the disciples of Zhuang mengge changed their faces when they saw this beautiful shadow that was enough to haunt people''s dreams.


    Even if it is a dream Lingyun, the muscles at the corners of the mouth are also slightly drawn.


    Previously, the imposing Zhuang mengge disciple immediately sank down in front of this bright moon like smiling face with tiger teeth exposed.


    Su Bai and Wu Gou, who were quietly watching this scene, smacked to themselves. What did cangyue do that made these arrogant Zhuang mengge disciples so afraid.


    Su Bai could see that this fear was not a deliberate disguise, but from the bottom of his bones.


    "Don''t be nervous, how can my gentle woman make you so nervous!" cangyue is pathetic and wronged, but her smart eyes sweep among many Zhuang mengge disciples.


    When cangyue noticed that familiar corpses were lying on the sword platform, she covered her stomach and burst into laughter regardless of the image: "these bastards are really unlucky and all dead!"


    "Menglingyun, I find you are sometimes very smart, but also very stupid. You haven''t passed the sword array after so many people have died!" cangyue seemed to find that laughter was detrimental to her image. Her posture was dignified immediately, and her mouth was filled with an elegant smile.


    "Cang Yue!" Meng Lingyun''s face was blue and his eyes flashed a touch of cold: "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "I have ignored you for a long time!" the Cang moon fought back gracefully, and the plain teeth and red lips opened slightly.


    Menglingyun''s calmness in the past was always easily defeated by cangyue in a few words, with a gloomy face, "ignore me, cangyue, sometimes people often have to pay for their own recklessness!"


    A sharp edge penetrated menglingyun''s eyebrows, and menglingyun''s right hand even fell on the hilt at his waist.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene immediately became tense.


    "Menglingyun, it''s foolish to challenge an opponent who knows he can''t be the enemy for his so-called face!"


    "You''re still too young to bear it!" cangyue smiled at me, shook her head, said earnestly and pretended to be old.


    "You''re not worth my forbearance!" menglingyun''s arms burst with green tendons, and his handsome face twisted a little ferocious. It was obvious that he was suppressing his anger. He was very angry when he had failed to break through the sword array several times. At the moment, he heard the joke of the cangyue. This anger finally surged out, together with the Qi in the past, like an erupting volcano.


    Buzz! Menglingyun turned his right hand and the long sword came out of its scabbard. A fierce wind suddenly appeared on the sword. Its internal strength was extremely terrible. He raised it slowly. The cold sword tip pointed to the delicate face of the cangyue: "moreover, you are not qualified to let me bear it!"


    A faint chill flitted through the delicate eyes of the cangyue, but the corners of his mouth provoked a smile: "fat, scum, now it''s your turn to cut people for me!"


    Wu Gou cracked his mouth and smiled, revealing a whole row of white infiltrating teeth: "my pleasure!"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at menglingyun whose face was gradually gloomy. In the next moment, his whole body immediately leaned forward, like a strong wind rolling up fallen leaves, standing in front of the Cang moon. Meng Lingyun''s vision was just blocked by his slender back.


    Although Su Bai didn''t say anything, he explained his intention with his actions.


    Staring at the back of the towering mountains in front of me, the moon''s eyes contain autumn water, and a touch of shrewdness is on the elegant and refined pretty face: "first say, the booty is still 50% of me and 50% of you two."


    "According to you!" Su Bai looked at the moon helplessly, and Gu Jing stared at menglingyun without wave.


    Seeing Su''s defeat, Meng Lingyun''s gloomy face rarely burst into a sneer: "it''s too early to start talking about the booty now. The winner is still uncertain?"


    "But it''s a little more promising than standing behind a woman. Oh, cangyue said earlier that it''s foolish to challenge an opponent who knows he can''t be an enemy for a little face. I''ll give it back to you intact!"


    "To show off your authority, you need to have the strength to match it, otherwise you will make a fool of yourself!"


    Meng Lingyun''s eyebrows showed a sharp edge, and his sharp eyes were like a sharp sword, pointing directly at Su Bai''s heart, trying to tear away the panic under his calm face.


    With a slight smile, Su Bai wrote lightly, "you have lost your sense of propriety. Why bother to kill someone? Haw, do you want to hide your panic?"


    "Pull out the sword!" Su Bai''s white right hand held the long sword, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated. At this moment, the whole Xie Jun''s face became sharp and powerful, as if Su Bai turned into a sharp sword that wanted to be scabbard.


    "Flustered, I may have this, but it''s not because you''re flustered, but the cangyue behind you!"


    "One more thing, why should I fight with you alone and give up the safest way?"


    Sen Leng''s sword was raised slightly, and under the sunlight, it reflected a dazzling cold light. Meng Lingyun stared at Su Bai, not salty but insipid.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A sword appeared in the wind. The disciples of Zhuang mengge pulled out their own swords one after another and stared at Su Bai with bad eyes.


    Dozens of strong and weak breath gathered together, but also formed a oppression.


    But the oppression seemed so insignificant in front of Su''s defeat.


    to be sonorous! The sound of a crisp sword roared suddenly, melodious and harsh. Su Bai''s sword finger clung to the handle, slowly raised it, and pointed to menglingyun: "did I say to fight alone?"


    Hiss! Su Baiyun''s gentle words always defeated menglingyun''s momentum. Menglingyun''s muscles twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and there was a sense of killing in the corners of his eyes. This boy had to kill him.


    "Do it, kill him!" no more nonsense, menglingyun''s sword suddenly pointed to Su Bai and said in a cold voice.


    "Promise!" dozens of Zhuang mengge disciples said together, with a huge momentum, cold eyes and a ferocious look.


    "Do you also want to be my enemy? Or have I been too quiet recently, making you forget my cruelty?"


    Just as Zhuang mengge''s disciples came around Su Bai, cangyue opened her mouth, and her face was covered with frost, and her eyes were freezing. Under the gaze of this vision, Zhuang mengge''s disciples who stepped forward instinctively withdrew a few steps towards the back, Shua, and the sound of neat footsteps sounded like they had been practiced, Falling into the ears of menglingyun and others is so harsh.


    Su Bai calmly looked at this scene and smacked his tongue. He could see that the fear of cangyue by Zhuang mengge disciples had become a physical instinct.


    "Why are they so afraid of you?" Su Bai asked, unable to suppress his curiosity, but his eyes stared at menglingyun and kept vigilant.


    "Because my sister is cruel!" the moon smiles like a flower, and her white teeth are slightly open.


    "Cruel?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was really a little violent and killed people more decisively than herself.


    The Cang moon nodded heavily, and a proud look appeared in her eyes as delicate as the Jiao moon. Mans methodically said: "I think in those years, my sister held a feather butterfly sword and cut back and forth from the North Luoxiao mountain to the South Luoluo mountain for three days and nights. It can be said that there was a river of blood!"


    "Elder sister can''t help but raise her sword and fall. She kills people without blinking an eye. Tut Tut, the people killed by elder sister are enough to circle around beiluoxiao mountain seven or forty times. Giggle, I believe elder sister, elder sister is very cruel."


    When saying these words, cangyue glanced at many Zhuang mengge disciples as if nothing. Several of them even broke out in cold sweat. Obviously, they witnessed the bloody scene in the past, and sometimes woke up in a dream.


    Goo! Goo! Wu Gou swallowed heavily, but he knew that North Luoxiao mountain and South Luoluo mountain were the famous sword peaks of Zhuang mengge. How brave it would be to cut people on them.


    Cangyue was very satisfied with everyone''s expression. This saliva was not in vain.


    Menglingyun''s complexion changed indefinitely, especially when he saw the hesitant look on the martial brother''s face, he knew that as long as the cangyue was there, these people would not make a move.


    "Don''t interrupt the devil guard, young Xia. What can you do if you have nothing!" cangyue said with a smile: "just stay aside. I still understand the mutual love between the same door. I won''t trouble you if you have nothing!"


    These words fell into Su Bai''s ears. He was so familiar and friendly with each other.


    Hoo! Many Zhuang mengge disciples were secretly relieved and withdrew a few steps to express their position.


    "Senior brother Meng!" some disciples were embarrassed.


    "Hum!" Meng Lingyun snorted coldly. He still underestimated cangyue''s influence in the hearts of everyone, but it''s not a very difficult thing to kill this guy in front of him. "Kill Su Bai first, and then deal with cangyue!"


    Shua Shua! Menglingyun took out the sword without warning. The sword light suddenly appeared, aggressive, and set off a sharp breaking wind. In an instant, many sword shadows shrouded Su Bai. The swords and swords pointed to the key of Su Bai, like raging waves and howls.


    This sword fell into the eyes of many Zhuang mengge disciples. It was a flash in the eyes. Senior brother Meng''s wild wave startling Heaven Sword style.


    Su Bai looked at this scene quietly. When menglingyun was about to release his sword, he noticed that the track of each other''s sword was clearly displayed in the depths of Su Bai''s eyes. This sword was not strange to him. Menglingyun also used this sword yesterday.


    His eyes were as calm as dead water. Su Bai quickly calculated and even calculated the path his sword was about to stab. In a twinkling, Su Bai took several steps to the right. The wind was blowing at his feet and his body was like catkins. He avoided menglingyun''s sword, turned back and stood in the previous position again. Such a strange scene made everyone feel unacceptable, Avoided?


    "The same sword style, strength and speed have not changed at all!"


    "Menglingyun, are you teasing me?" Su Bai said without expression.

 Chapter 55

    "Menglingyun, are you teasing me?"


    The bland voice swayed in the breeze, the scarlet blood hunting sounded, Su Bai stood with a sword, and his slender and tall figure looked outstanding.


    "Provoking my anger will cost me dearly!"


    Meng Lingyun''s face was blue with iron. Su Bai''s lukewarm words easily drew out the anger in his heart, and a cold sharp light flashed across the corners of his eyes.


    A thick and incomparable breath loomed in menglingyun''s body, and even a strong wind lingered on one side.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, menglingyun was like a sharp sword, which made him feel a trace of oppression.


    Su Po has also felt this oppression in abandoning Qingshan, but menglingyun''s silk oppression has lost a lot of color compared with abandoning Qingshan.


    Due to the oppression of cultivation, Su Bai provoked a radian at the corner of his mouth: "you also succeeded in provoking my interest!"


    Half a step condenses the gas, and Su defeated Gu Jing''s unpopular eyes have a rare sense of war.


    Seeing the war intention in the former''s eyes, menglingyun''s eyes flashed with great vigor. Lifting a step is a step forward, "interest? Let''s see if you can bear my anger. It''s ridiculous that an ant tries to shake a big tree!"


    Whew! The sword with cold light turned in vain. The shadow of the sword was like a sea wave, wave after wave, raising a sword sound like a sea wave and buzzing.


    The flickering shadow of the sword carries a breath of startling waves, which is extremely terrible.


    Wild waves startle the sky sword!


    Menglingyun spared no effort to show that one sword is faster than another.


    "Elder martial brother Meng''s swordsmanship is more terrible than ever. Shifu once said that his sword skills have reached the level of perfection!"


    Watching this scene from a distance, there was a lot of commotion among Zhuang mengge''s disciples, especially Zhuang mengge''s disciples who are familiar with the fierce waves and sky shaking sword style, with hot worship flashing in their eyes.


    The moon was like smoke, and there was surprise among the willow eyebrows. He whispered in the dark: "the furnace is perfect. No wonder menglingyun, a soft egg, dared to challenge me. He was almost trapped!"


    Wu Gou grinned, especially when he saw the light clouds in Su Bai''s eyes. He knew that this sword could not defeat Su Bai, which was an indescribable feeling.


    The blood clothes fluttered slightly, and Su Bai''s head lowered slightly, but his eyes looked at the sword shadow pounded by the waves. The whole person''s breath was destroyed and changed. This sword, both strength and speed, was much more terrible than before.


    Buzz! Su Bai''s white right hand shook imperceptibly. The golden iron sword in his hand was a little cold and raised boldly. The sword was as dark as water, and the moonlight was as dark as water.


    Moon water shadow sword! With boundless and endless coldness, it seemed as if for a moment, as if you were in an ice cellar. In your eyes, there was the dark stacked sword shadow, and you couldn''t see Su Bai.


    to be sonorous! The crisp impact sound sounded and swayed. The sword light was like water. It had its own edge in elegance. This edge was like an invisible giant hand. It tore up the oppression brought by menglingyun and the sword shadow in the sky. When sparks burst, menglingyun''s white handsome face showed an unbelievable color. What kind of sword is this, Although the sword style of destroying the withered and pulling skillfully is not as open and close as his own fierce wave and sky shaking sword style, it is like moonlight and trickling sword style, but it contains terrible strength.


    Deng! Deng!


    Menglingyun stumbled out a few steps. This scene fell into the eyes of the public like a bolt from the blue, especially the disciple of Zhuang mengge who spoke, with a look of horror.


    The breeze suddenly rose, but Su Bai''s body didn''t stop because menglingyun retreated.


    The strength of yueshui shadow sword is stronger than that of the previous sword every time. The strength of the two swords seems to be superimposed together.


    Menglingyun''s face was pale, and a sword was provoked upward, which was more fierce than before.


    However, menglingyun''s sword was seen through by Su Bai in an instant. The stabbing track of menglingyun''s sword showed in Su Bai''s eyes without deviation. Su Bai''s sword finger turned slightly, and the shadow of Daodao''s sword suddenly deviated. The cold blade staggered along menglingyun''s sword body and shrouded menglingyun. Menglingyun''s face changed greatly and half of the sword tools were about to be pulled out, However, a dark water like sword light appeared with a sharp killing opportunity. The next moment, it appeared exactly at the throat of menglingyun.


    The sword is slightly cold and sharp.


    When Su Baijian pointed to menglingyun''s throat, the whole world seemed to fall into dead silence.


    Countless eyes with different emotions stared at the bloody figure, and the thin figure looked very tall at this moment.


    "Su Bai!" Meng Lingyun''s throat rolled slightly, swallowed his saliva very hard, looked directly at the evil face in front of him, his eyes were full of horror, and his voice was no longer as confident as before: "I''m defeated!"


    I lost! These three seem to have exhausted menglingyun''s strength, and his eyes become dull in vain. So far, he has an unacceptable feeling. He lost in the positive confrontation, but menglingyun''s eyes brightened again: "I''m not an ordinary disciple of Zhuang mengge. If I die in your hands, you will have some trouble. As the saying goes, don''t fight, don''t..."


    Poof! A touch of scarlet crimson suddenly appeared, and the cold sword peak instantly pierced menglingyun''s neck, and blood was like a fountain.


    Menglingyun covered his throat with both hands and stared at Su Bai, struggling to say the next words, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai didn''t even leave this time.


    Plop! Menglingyun fell to the ground and died.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 skill points!"


    Su Bai calmly looked at menglingyun, who was dying in peace, and his eyes were faintly cold: "with the strength of entering the Tao and the second-class sword skill, as well as his amazing computing ability, you menglingyun, you are not unjust!"


    Oppression. In menglingyun, Su Bai really felt oppression.


    Through this battle, Su Bai also knew his strength. Although he entered the road nine times, he was comparable to half a step of condensing Qi. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low and squatted down. He also searched menglingyun skillfully.


    Quiet! Both cangyue and Wu Gou, as well as Zhuang mengge''s disciples, watched this scene quietly.


    Especially Zhuang mengge''s disciples, they have not yet reflected from the fact that Meng Lingyun died.


    After half a ring, cangyue seemed to think of something. She rushed at Su Bai like a wolf. Jiao Yue''s eyes bent into crescent teeth and muttered: "booty, it''s made, it''s made, this dream Lingyun is a local tyrant!"


    vulgar tycoon! Su Bai smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his hand was touching the warm jade. The purpose was a carefully carved jade bottle, which could be seen at a glance.


    "It''s actually a condensed Qi pill!" Cang Yue looked at the crystal like jade pill in the jade bottle and looked stunned. Immediately, there was a surprise color in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and her slender eyelashes shook slightly.


    Condensate pill! Su Bai''s eyes flashed a happy look. If a martial artist who is half a step away from condensing Qi attacks the condensing Qi realm, with the help of this condensing Qi pill, he will get half the result with twice the effort. For those who enter the Taoist realm, the value of this condensing Qi pill is no less than the existence of second-class martial arts.


    Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. There were two congealing pills in the jade bottle. It was really a big hair.


    At this time, the disciples of Zhuang mengge around also reacted, and their eyes looked at Su Bai one after another. When they saw the jade bottle in the hands of the former, they suddenly burst out with envy, but no one was greedy. After all, the strength of the former made them extremely afraid.


    "Menglingyun took this condensate pill with him. I''m afraid he wanted to make a breakthrough in the blood refining space and impact the condensate realm. Tut Tut, this local tyrant''s killing value!" cangyue stared at the jade bottle in Su Bai''s hand. His ferocious appearance made Su Bai feel cold. If he wasn''t familiar with cangyue''s temperament, Su Bai even cangyue was preparing to kill and plunder goods in the future.


    Suddenly, Su Bai seemed to think of something. He reached into his arms, took out the jade bottle he had found on Li Mu, and shook it to the cangyue, "Nizi, what pill is this?"


    Cangyue''s mouth was slightly tilted, showing a smiling expression: "you also have this pill!"


    "What pill?" Su Bai held the jade bottle in his hand, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    A smile flashed across the bright scholar''s eyes, and the Cang moon looked in vain. "The value of this pill is no less than that of condensate gas pill, scum, you sent it!"


    "Really?" Su Bai doubted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Gou slightly hugged his eyes and leaned up. He muttered, "it''s round and full. It''s haloing all over. How can this thing be a little like that thing!"


    "That thing?" Su Bai suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t believe in cangyue. The value of this pill would be no less than that of condensate pill.


    Wu Gou thought deeply at first, then nodded heavily, looked at Su Bai with some pity, and comforted: "boss, no wonder you did it to those women!"


    Wu Gou and cangyue sang together, especially their eyes, which made Su Bai hair: "what kind of pill is this?"


    "This is something that makes some men regain their power!" Wu Gou said solemnly.


    "This is also what makes women addicted to it!" cangyue added, and the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually turned into laughter, and finally burst into laughter.


    Let men regain their power! Su Bai''s eyes turned black. NIMA, this is aphrodisiac. Looking at the carefully carved jade bottle in his hand, Su Bai suddenly had an impulse to scold his mother. Li Mu unexpectedly took this thing into the blood refining space.


    In particular, thinking of cangyue''s strange eyes, Su Bai''s old face was rarely red and said weakly, "this thing was found on Li Mu!"


    "Scum, the dead are big. It''s immoral to push unnecessary things to the dead!" cangyue said solemnly, as if I knew you were hard to hide.


    Wu Gou nodded heavily.


    Su Bai burst into a cold sweat. The more he described it, the darker it became. "I have a solid foundation below!"


    "Take it out and have a look!" the bright moon''s narrow eyes were slightly low, staring at Su Bai''s crotch, "take it out and have a look!"


    Su Bai was surprised and speechless by his fierce words. He forgot that the goddess fan''s full Nizi in front of him was a female rogue. He quietly put away the jade bottle. Su Bai got up, ignored cangyue and Wu Gou''s eyes, and walked to the sword stage with a bloody sword.


    Seeing Su Bai coming with a sword, Zhuang mengge disciples lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Su Bai. They looked at Su Bai with some fear.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar as loud as thunder rose. Above a whole row of sword platforms, stone swords circled. Sometimes stone swords fell straight, setting off a terrible wind.


    Staring at the whole row of sword platforms, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen: "nine palace grid!"

 Chapter 56

    The ancient sword platform is silent under the majestic trend, and the melodious and crisp impact sound is like the howl of the wind, raging over the cliff.


    The mottled sunlight tore open the nothingness and hit Su Baixie''s handsome face. The light reflected in the black pupils made people shudder.


    The bloody sword whispered in the wind, showing amazing sharpness.


    The eyes of different emotions gathered in this figure, which is not tall, but towering like a mountain.


    The shortness of breath echoed low and heavy.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his black eyes lifted a touch of joy when he saw the prey: "nine palace grid!"


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the 99 sword platforms lying quietly in his sight.


    The nine palaces are divided into nine palaces!


    Sudoku in the previous life is composed of nine palaces. There are nine horizontal rows and nine vertical columns in the horizontal direction. There are nine palaces at the intersection of three rows and three columns, which is called one palace.


    Because there are nine palaces, they are called nine palaces.


    Boom! The huge stone sword fell like a meteorite outside the sky and bombarded the ancient sword platform. The clanging sound of gold and iron confrontation shook everyone and was deafening.


    Cang Yue stepped forward. Her slender and graceful posture was like a snow lotus standing against the wind on a cliff. "Can this sword array be broken?"


    "You can break it, but you always need some experimental objects!" Su Bai smiled faintly, but his tone was particularly cold.


    "Experimental object!" Cang Yue''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly like the moon. If his eyes threw a deep meaning at many Zhuang mengge disciples, his mouth provoked a cold feeling: "it''s their honor!"


    The voice of the cangyue is like the cold wind of the late winter moon, cold and piercing.


    Many zhuangmenge disciples could not help shivering and sweating.


    Tough enough! Su Bai stared at the pretty face in front of him. His eyes shrank imperceptibly, raised his steps, walked forward, and looked at the 99 sword platforms in front of him. The falling stone swords fell.


    The scene was silent and terrible, but the crisp impact echoed.


    A slightly beautiful Zhuang mengge female disciple timidly said, "elder martial brother Su Bai wants to break this sword array?"


    Although the timid voice is not as crisp as the yellow warbler''s cry, it is also pleasant.


    Su Bai looked up. She was a beautiful, tall and beautiful woman, especially her delicate eyebrows. Looking around, she exuded a taste of pity.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai said, looking back.


    "Senior brother Su Bai, if you want to break the sword array, I may be able to help you a little!" the girl smiled, and her beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly, looking a little charming.


    "Do you know how to break the sword array?" Su Bai said faintly, but his eyes fell on 99 sword platforms and didn''t move away.


    The sexy lips outlined an enchanting radian. The girl whispered softly: "although I don''t know how to crack the sword array, I also learned a little information about the sword array from senior brother Meng!"


    "Pu Yan!" several Zhuang mengge disciples who had made friends with menglingyun in the past shouted and scolded, and a striking anger flashed across the corners of their eyes.


    If the girl didn''t hear the sound of drinking and scolding, the lotus steps moved gently, and the soft green silk swayed, with a slender snow-white neck and exquisite clavicle exposed under it.


    Wu gouwei narrowed his eyes and stared at the beautiful body coming. The woman was seducing people.


    The moon was like smoke, but the willow eyebrows were frowning. Seeing that the girl ignored herself so much and openly seduced Su Bai and Wu Gou around her, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Tell me!" Su Bai asked, still without turning his head, and silently wrote down the number of times the stone sword fell and the corresponding sword platform.


    "Senior brother Meng said that this sword array is called Jiugong sword array, and you need to...!" speaking of this, the girl suddenly changed her tone: "if you tell senior brother Su Bai about this, can you take your little sister..."


    The moon''s Lotus steps were light and nimble like a dancing butterfly. The green jade hand held Su Bai''s hand, took the sword in Su Bai''s hand, and gently handed it forward. The cold light suddenly appeared. The cold sword peak appeared without warning in the next second.


    The girl''s pretty face was white, bloodless and silent.


    Poof! A touch of bright red suddenly appeared, the slender jade fingers of the cangyue trembled, and the cold sword peak immediately pierced the girl''s delicate and attractive forehead.


    Plop! The girl fell to the ground and blood splashed all over the ground.


    The sudden scene distracted everyone. Rao SHISU also raised his head, looked back at the girl who fell in a pool of blood and smacked his tongue secretly. What''s the situation?


    "The broken shoes played by menglingyun dare to rob my mother!" cangyue sword lifted slightly, and the slender shadow was valiant and valiant.


    There was still a faint warmth on his fingertips, and Su Bai was in a cold sweat.


    Wu Gou was a little sorry. He stared at the cangyue with deep resentment and muttered, "in fact, I don''t mind wearing broken shoes!"


    "What?" there was a cold condensation between the moving willow eyebrows of the Cang moon, and the eyes suddenly became very cold.


    "No, I mean let me do it next time!" Wu Gou said with a positive face.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s inevitable for men to gossip about women. This kind of thing still makes me a charming young girl!" cangyue smiled and turned around and handed Su Bai the sword in her hand.


    After taking the sword, Su Bai took back his eyes, "it''s a pity that he didn''t get information!"


    "It''s not easy!" cangyue turned around with a look handed over to me, looked at Zhuang mengge disciple with a smile, and said timidly, "senior brothers, who can tell me about this sword array?"


    The timid appearance is like a girl who has not been deeply involved in the world, especially the flowing expectation in her clear eyes. People can''t mention the idea of rejection at all. Even some young people are intoxicated. However, when they see the bodies on the ground, many people shiver in their hearts.


    When several young people looked at each other for several times, they all saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. Finally, an older young man stepped out and said in a warm voice: "Younger martial sister cangyue, we don''t know much about this sword array. According to elder martial brother Meng, each operation of the nine palace sword array can be divided into two stages. In the first stage, some stone swords will fall on 99 sword platforms, and the general trend on these corresponding sword platforms will dissipate. In the second stage, the stone swords above the previously empty sword array will also fall, No Passing is not irregular. According to the law, the closer we are to the sword platform, the stone sword on it will fall first! "


    After a pause, the young man hesitated a little and said, "younger martial sister cangyue, this sword array is terrible. If you are not 100% sure, don''t try it. Thirty two disciples of the sect have died on it before."


    "That''s you stupid!" cangyue didn''t take it to heart and cast a look at Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, took back his eyes on the submissive youth, and quietly stared at the sword platform in front of him to verify the authenticity of the information.


    "Interesting, that is to say, if you want to pass through this sword array, you need to determine the number of stone swords on this sword platform that are not bad next time!"


    "This is Sudoku!" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He noticed that when the sword array moved to the second stage, the first falling stone sword appeared on the first row of sword platforms, but it was only after each row of sword platforms had stone swords falling that it was his turn to the second row.


    "However, if people are on the rightmost sword platform in the first row, and the second stone sword appears on the leftmost side of the second row, the distance between them is tens of feet. Even those with strong condensation gas can''t jump to it!"


    Su Bai''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The sword array in front of him was not as simple as it looked. Su Bai dared not ignore any details, because Su Bai knew that once he ignored some details, they would be fatal.


    Squatting down, Su Bai slightly held the sword, the long sword moved slightly, the shadow of the sword folded, and the dust rolled up. A simple nine palace grid appeared at his feet. Su Bai marked the corresponding numbers on the corresponding nine palace grid respectively. The distorted roman numbers brightened cangyue''s eyes, and his bright eyes were filled with a little curiosity: "what are you painting in the ghost?"


    "Number!" Su Bai did not raise his head, and his white slender hands looked exquisite.


    Numbers! The disciple of Zhuang mengge who spoke earlier had low eyes and micro condensation. The dense numbers made people feel dizzy, "does he want to calculate the number of times the stone sword will fall next?"


    "It''s amazing self-confidence. There is no rule to follow. The number of times the stone sword falls is changing!" The young man who spoke lowered his eyes slightly, and a faint irony flashed in his eyes, but the irony disappeared in the next moment. Su Bai''s white right hand shook slightly, and the dark sword light appeared suddenly. Figures appeared in the blank space, and distorted figures were like some kind of truth, which could not be ignored.


    "He figured it out?" countless doubts hovered in Zhuang mengge''s low heart. Su Bai slowly got up, and the evil handsome face was filled with a faint smile. His eyes looked lazily at the young man who spoke, with a sharp look in his eyes: "you, go to the sword stage!"


    The calm voice was like a breeze passing through his ears, but the face of the Zhuang mengge disciple changed greatly. He raised his head fiercely, looked at the evil charm Jun face close to this foot, his throat rolled slightly, and spit out two words with great difficulty: "me?"

 Chapter 57

    Boom!


    It is as clear as the sonorous impact of meteorites outside the sky, as if it had hit everyone''s heart.


    The atmosphere became solemn at this moment. The young man standing in front of Su Bai turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "I''ll go to the sword stage?"


    Above the scarlet sword platform, the stone sword fell straight, and the rapid virtual shadow was like the sickle of death.


    Everyone knows what it means to go to the sword stage, death!


    "Hmm!" Su Bai stared at the young man calmly, raised his left hand and pointed to the sword platform in front: "the first row, count the second sword platform from right to left!"


    "When the stone sword falls three times, you step on it and wait for my next command!"


    The young man frowned slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, gritted his teeth and said, "I refuse. I have no obligation to test the sword array for you. I''m a disciple of Zhuang mengge!"


    The young man''s words immediately resonated with the rest of Zhuang mengge disciples. In an instant, these Zhuang mengge disciples immediately tightened their bodies, gathered together, and stared at Su Bai with a little hostility.


    The words of contending with each other did not change Su Bai''s expression. A faint sneer was on his thin lips: "you guys seem to have forgotten your current situation!"


    Whew! Wu Gou''s figure swept out like a ghost. The sword rose. A bamboo sword appeared in his hand without warning. The next second, it appeared in the young man''s neck, poof!


    With a sword to seal the throat, the scarlet blood splashed and fell on the barren land.


    "You are not qualified to bargain!" Wu Gou took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on the bamboo sword. He looked at Zhuang mengge''s disciple lightly. His eyes were cold.


    Su Bai took back his eyes on the fallen corpse, turned to his Yu Zhuang mengge disciples, smiled and said, "there may be a glimmer of life on the sword platform. Resistance is death!"


    "What''s your choice?" Su Bai pointed to the nearest young man and said, "resist or obey orders!"


    The young man''s face was instantly pale and bloodless. After seeing Su Bai''s strength, they would not be naive enough to defeat him with their own strength. If they resisted, as Su Bai said, there was only death.


    His legs trembled slightly. The young man was sweating and was eager for love. However, when he met Wu Gou''s cold eyes, he knew that once he said no, he was waiting for his death.


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes were slightly bright, and his eyes fell on cangyue, like a drowning man seeing a straw, "junior sister cangyue, you said that if I didn''t participate in the gratitude and resentment between you and senior brother Meng, I wouldn''t embarrass me!"


    Whew! Wu Goujian moved again and pierced the young man''s throat without suspense.


    However, the young man''s words reminded the Zhuang mengge disciples present and spoke one after another:


    "Younger martial sister cangyue, you can''t break your promise!"


    "We haven''t done anything before, and we haven''t violated the requirements of younger martial sister cangyue!"


    Angry eyes turned to cangyue rubbing her eyes. Cangyue yawned lazily, smiled and said, "finished?"


    "If you''re finished, it''s my turn to speak!" cangyue''s clear mountain spring like eyes quietly looked at these angry Zhuang mengge disciples. The cold voice was like a sharp arrow out of its sheath, as if it could penetrate people''s hearts at any time, with a chill that made Zhuang mengge''s younger brother''s heart palpitate: "Don''t you know that there are two kinds of people in this world, one is a villain and the other is a woman!"


    After a pause, the slender green finger of the cangyue raised and pointed to his flawless and beautiful face, "especially a beautiful woman like me!"


    These unreasonable words fell into cangyue''s mouth, but became the truth, leaving Zhuang mengge''s disciples silent.


    Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. Only cangyue could say such shameless words with such peace of mind. He casually pointed to a Zhuang mengge disciple: "you go to the sword stage!"


    "Promise!" the young man who was asked said yes, carrying his legs as if tied to the shot put, walked towards the sword platform with heavy steps. Although the Zhuang mengge disciples around were angry, they didn''t dare to do anything.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge stone sword fell straight. Three times in a row, the young man clenched his teeth and jumped onto the sword platform.


    "Jump forward to the sword platform!" Su Bai said faintly.


    "Promise!" the young man burst into a cold sweat, his body tightened immediately, and his feet kicked out like a cheetah.


    Bang! A dull sound suddenly came up, and a bloody scene appeared in Su Bai''s sight without warning. The young man had just snatched more than half a Zhang''s body and had not touched the sword platform in the second row. His body seemed to be squeezed by endless pressure, broken and fleshed.


    Hiss! The neat inverted sound sounded among Zhuang mengge disciples, and some Zhuang mengge disciples even exclaimed: "Qiulin!"


    Su Bai, without expression, pointed to a woman in a blue dress: "the first row, the third sword platform from right to left!"


    The woman who was ordered was pale and bloodless on her beautiful face. Bei teeth bit her lips slightly, walked forward and climbed onto the third sword platform. The previous stone sword had fallen, and the woman stepped on it unharmed.


    "The fourth sword platform in the first row!" Su Bai said faintly.


    The woman hesitated slightly, and immediately took a step forward. Tears even flashed in the corners of her eyes.


    The fourth sword platform, the stone sword fell in the first stage of the sword array operation, and the woman was still safe and sound.


    It was not until the stone swords over the second row of swords fell that the woman''s body was squeezed and broken by the endless general trend. Su Bai immediately noticed the change of the general trend over the first row of swords. "When the second row of stone swords fell, the general trend immediately filled the first row of swords!" under the mottled sun, the pools of blood and meat mud on the neat rows of swords were shocking, Dozens of Zhuang mengge disciples died on them without exception.


    The three surviving zhuangmenge disciples stood behind in horror. At this moment, their mind was close to collapse. When they saw the tragic death of a fellow disciple, a pair of invisible hands of death approached them slowly.


    The thin and slender figure in front of them is the one who pushed them to hell.


    "Meng Lingyun is right. If he dies in my hands, I will have some trouble!" Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes, squatted down and said faintly, "fat pier cleared the scene!"


    Clean up! Wu Gou raised his sword and walked towards the three people who looked crazy. The sword rose, blood fell, and the shrill scream echoed.


    "So it''s really troublesome for you to let most Zhuang mengge disciples die on the sword stage deliberately. Find out the way to pass through the sword array, and then clear the field directly. All this time is wasted!" cangyue squatted down, touched her exquisite pretty face, stared at Su Bai with both eyes, smiled at Su Bai and showed her lovely little tiger teeth.


    This smile is like a spring flowing through a mountain stream, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Su Bai said seriously, "I dare not ignore any details, because they are fatal to you and me, so I''d rather spend more time trying. Moreover, let you clean up these Zhuang mengge disciples by yourself, okay?"


    "What''s wrong, don''t forget, I''m cruel!" cangyue''s pretty face was full of a smile, but a touch of shallow sadness flashed in her eyes as delicate as Jiaoyue.


    "You are really a rebellious little witch!" Su Bai got up.


    Cangyue tooted her mouth and corrected, "it''s the queen!"


    "So, scum, if you want to stand out in my * *, you have to work harder!" slightly tilted the corners of your mouth and the cangyue giggled.


    Su Bai walked forward slowly, looked at the too delicate face and joked: "it''s not easy to stand out. You''re a rebellious little witch, so I just need to incarnate the heinous demon king!"


    "So, are you confessing?" Wu Gou said with the a bloody bamboo sword and a sad look on his face.


    "Ha, a good advertisement is much better than those Sao Bao who can only talk sweet!" cangyue smiled nervously and said in a proud way: "my charm is really invincible. It''s only a few days. You''ve fallen so quickly!"


    Su Bai''s muscles twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the Cang moon with good self feeling, he burst into a cold sweat. Don''t you recognize that this is a joke?


    Su Bai reluctantly touched his nose and turned to the sword platform. A dignified look appeared on Jun''s face with a bright smile, "in a moment, you will follow me!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Gou and cangyue nodded their heads slightly. They both knew the stakes and did not dare to be careless.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Su Bai quietly stared at the sword platform in front of him. His feet pedaled slightly. He fell on the first sword platform in the first row like a wild goose. Wu Gou and cangyue followed him one after another.


    Su Bai kept in mind that there would be stone sword platforms falling in each palace and the number of times. He did not dare to be careless. "There was no general trend on the stone sword platform in the first stage. As long as he stepped on 99 sword platforms in turn, he could pass through the sword array unharmed! However, it should be noted that the number of stone swords falling above the sword platform in the second stage!" Huhu, The sharp breaking wind hovered above the 99 sword platforms. Three ghostly figures crisscrossed. Looking from a distance, there was a lingering shadow in the air.


    If a warrior is here and sees all this with his own eyes, he will be shocked. The speed of these three people is terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Wumo, your speed is slow!"


    In front of the abrupt cliff, he abandoned his green shirt and stood with his hands on his back. The new green shirt didn''t wrinkle. A simple hemp rope tied his messy long hair.


    Fangs, Jiang prison, Han ruotan, nalanzi and many other disciples of Langya sect are behind them, some embarrassed and bloodstained


    At the moment, nalanzi and others are staring at the figure coming in the distance with a little provocation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crisp and harsh impact sound echoed in the desolate world like a flood bell, breaking the dead silence of endless years, and filled with the ancient wilderness atmosphere.


    In front of the abandoned green shirt, rows of sword platforms stand in the wind, whispering the vicissitudes of years.


    There was a faint elegance in your eyebrows. He turned away from his green shirt, calmly looked at the five tunnels in the distance, smiled and said, "in recent months, you haven''t made any progress. I''m disappointed!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A steady sound of footsteps sprang up in the rightmost channel, accompanied by a calm voice: "without thorough preparation, I won''t easily step into the third sword wall!"


    Although the voice is low but powerful, it is clearly transmitted to the ears of abandoned Qingshan and others.


    "So you''re 100% sure!" she said quietly, her white hands gently shaking in the void, and a terrible strong wind immediately burst out and rushed to the right channel.


    Bang! After half a ring, a powerful dull sound sounded.


    Almost at the same time, fangs, Jiang prison and others stared at the exit of the channel, and a figure appeared slowly.


    With ink colored clothes and a straight and slender ink pen in hand, Qin Wumo is still elegant as always, and his black hair is like a waterfall swaying in the wind.


    "Even if you abandon your green shirt, you can''t say you''re 100% sure, can you?" Qin Wumo raised his eyes and quietly looked at the abandoned green shirt, with an elegant smile in his mouth, and many Tianya Pavilion disciples appeared behind him in turn.


    Compared with more than ten people who abandoned their green shirts, Tianya pavilion has more than 20 disciples.


    "But I have expectations for you, but listen to your words, I know you have failed to live up to my expectations!" Ziqing Shan shook his head slightly and was disappointed. "It seems that I can only separate this expectation and place it on you, Dao Sansheng, Xiao Wenruo and menglingyun!"


    Speaking of this, ziqingshan suddenly raised his head and looked at the blue sky from a distance. His black eyes met the Mottled sunshine and muttered, "maybe there is another person, Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai!" a touch of light sarcasm flashed across Nalan Zi''s long and narrow eyes, "can he enter the sword wall?"


    "The sword wall is terrible. Even if you abandon elder martial brother, you will use all your strength. Just rely on him?"


    "A rebellious crazy woman, a fat man who is good for nothing, a scum who overestimates herself!"


    "Maybe he had already died in the first sword wall Jue array." a touch of regret appeared on his white face. Nalan Zi felt more and more regret. If he stood in the sword wall and quietly watched him die in the sword array, that feeling should be very good.


    "Su Bai!" Jiang prison and Han ruotan looked at each other. Could he enter the sword wall? Still, he didn''t even step into the sword tomb.


    Listening to this strange name, Qin Wumo also raised his head and looked at the endless blue sky: "is he? There are not a few people who died on the sword wall Jue array!"


    "So I added a maybe!" the outstanding figure who abandoned his green shirt stood still in the sun, looking a little lonely.


    "I think I should live up to your expectations and abandon my green shirt!" a faint laughter rose in the channel in the center in vain. The laughter seemed to be possessed. In vain, the faces of Jiang prison, cold as heaven, nalanzi and others suddenly changed.


    This voice, this is his voice!


    Su Bai!

 Chapter 58

    PS: Sanjiang, ask for Sanjiang tickets, recommend tickets, collect Lala!


    The faint laughter has an inexplicable magic, and even the swaying breeze is dead in the air.


    Su Bai! The long and narrow beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Nalan purple''s slender hands held it slightly, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    The eyes of fangs and Jiang prison also changed, and Su Bai''s voice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A steady sound of footsteps sprang up without warning, from far to near, more and more prosperous.


    Almost at the same time, countless eyes fell towards the most central channel, and people who were not familiar with the sound guessed who it was.


    The elegant smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the abandoned green shirt. The abandoned green shirt stared at the front with great interest. Vaguely, he saw three slender figures.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Nalan Zi''s eyes didn''t even blink. She stared straight ahead. After half a ring, Meitong suddenly shrunk and an outstanding figure appeared in her sight. The smile on the former evil Meijun''s face was so bright that people felt like a spring breeze: "Su defeat!"


    Looking at Su Bai, who was completely intact, neat and opposite to his own side, the eyes of fangs and others changed imperceptibly, "Su Bai!"


    Who would have thought that the three defeated Su passed the first two cliff sword arrays unharmed. You know, they paid a heavy price to enter here.


    Walking slowly out of the passage, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky. The mottled sun fell on the evil handsome face, adding a little more demons, "it''s nice to see the sun again, elder martial brother. What do you say?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any wine. It would be nice to drink with younger martial brother Su Bai here!" there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. The faint smile had an inexplicable taste.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low, and the smile in his black eyes condensed on the slender figure in front of him, and the corners of his lips slowly raised a radian, "but it''s a terrible thing for me. I''m more interested in the sword array in front of me than abandoning senior brother!" Su Bai walked forward slowly, like a waterfall of black hair swaying in the wind and walked forward slowly.


    However, Su Bai''s seemingly random pace made his fangs'' eyes shrink slightly. Every time he stepped out, he fell in the best position, whether he retreated or stepped out of the sword.


    "It''s really a guy who''s too vigilant!" he shook his head slightly and flashed a dark praise in his eyes.


    "Because I''m not ready to die, I haven''t seen the sunshine yet!" Su Bai smiled gently, looked thoughtfully and lightly, swept over the abandoned Qingshan and others, and finally fell on Qin Wumo. The latter brought him no less oppression than abandoning Qingshan.


    Qin Wumo met Su Bai''s eyes, his slender fingers shook his pen and ink slightly, and Wen said with a smile: "abandon your green shirt, your disciple of Langya sect is somewhat different from the waste behind you. I haven''t seen such a guy with character for a long time!"


    "Waste!" Nalan Zi, Jiang prison and others frowned and glared at each other. If they hadn''t scruples about Qin Wumo''s strength, they would have scolded.


    "That''s why he made me look forward to it!" abandon Qingshan''s eyes did not fluctuate much, and quietly looked at Su Bai coming, "expect him to be the next you, Qin Wumo, so the journey will be more interesting!"


    "It''s amazing self-confidence!" Su Bai''s mouth was slightly raised, and he crossed with Qi Qingshan and others. Standing in the area a few feet away from the sword table, he turned around and stood with his hands down. A different temperament radiated out, which was no less than Qi Qingshan''s self-confidence: "so, I became the prey in the eyes of senior brother Qi from the beginning?"


    "Maybe not before, but when you step here, you are qualified to be prey!" the smile between the eyebrows of abandoned green shirt is more and more prosperous, and its breath is particularly strong.


    "Really?" Su Bai felt the corner of his mouth reluctantly, turned to cangyue and Wu Gou and asked, "unfortunately, you have become prey. Are you afraid?"


    At this time, the Cang moon on one side also looked at the abandoned green shirt. In the eyes as delicate as the bright moon, a touch of coldness flashed across the city''s beautiful cheeks with a faint smile: "I prefer to be a hunter!"


    "Are there few prey that died in our hands?" Wu Gou cracked his mouth and smiled, with a touch of cold between his beautiful eyebrows.


    Their attitude made Han ruotai shake his head secretly and stare at Su Bai with complex eyes. Sure enough, people who can walk together with the former are naturally arrogant.


    However, don''t they know that elder martial brother Qi''s strength has been above the entry realm. Even if they look at the whole blood refining space, it is only Qin Wumo who can be the enemy.


    "Unfortunately, it''s foolish to compete with elder martial brother abandoned for the sake of his so-called face. Su Bai!" Jiang prison also sighed suddenly. He was convinced that if the former was given time, Su Bai might become a strong man, but now he is weak like himself. Jiang prison''s eyes turned slightly and stared at the happy figure close at hand, He had practiced with his green shirt. He knew the horror of the former. The sense of powerlessness to look up to the mountains made people despair.


    Countless eyes with different emotions gathered on Su Bai, but Su Bai turned around, quietly looked at the ancient sword platform in front of him, and said in a trembling tone: "I also like to be a hunter and abandon my green shirt!"


    Abandon your green shirt! Nalan''s purple willow eyebrows frowned slightly. There was eye-catching anger in his long and narrow beautiful eyes. He dared to call his name to elder martial brother abandon.


    "It can''t be avoided!" Jiang prison held his hands slightly, and a little cold appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "He''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to respect senior brother. Didn''t you learn how to respect senior brother in the outside door?" fangs squinted slightly, took a step forward slowly, stared at Su Bai, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Peng!


    The heavy stone sword tore up the air and hit the ancient altar. The strong wind blew on Su Bai''s evil face. The tone was cold: "when are there more rules in the outer door? Are the rules of the outer door not the law of the jungle, and the strong is respected?" Su Bai''s words fell on his fangs, Fangs'' eyes were slightly cold, and the corners of their lips raised a sarcastic arc. In the outer door of Langya sect, few people dared to be so rude except the top ten guys who dared to speak like this. Their eyes did not turn. Fangs looked at his green shirt and saw that the former''s eyes were very calm. He knew what to do.


    Wen er''s elegant abandonment of green shirts is as strong as fangs and even Nalan Zi. In the eyes of his followers, it is the existence of the king. The dignity of the king is inviolable. Maybe abandoning green shirts doesn''t care, but they can''t care.


    When he raised his step, his fangs, like a poisonous snake, walked towards Su Po, with even colder eyes: "as a senior brother, I''ll tell you that there are some rules in the outer door in addition to the rules of respecting the strong. Those who abandon the senior brother and disrespect will pay a price!"


    The shining lips raised a playful smile. Nalanzi stared at Su Bai coldly and said with joy: "the king is inviolable, scum, senior brother fangya is finally going to kill! Scum, let me see with my own eyes that you died under senior brother fangya''s poisonous blade!"


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at the fangs, but smiled: "the poisonous snake hidden in the dark is terrible, because you never know when it will spit out its fangs, but the poisonous snake exposed to the sun is not terrible!"


    Hearing Su Bai''s seemingly casual but critical words, nalanzi and others immediately showed anger.


    "It''s arrogant!" fangs took one step, and the fierce breath filled the thin body. A cold dagger appeared under the sleeve, with a pungent smell of blood, staring at Su Bai like a poisonous snake.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan knew that this was the preparation for elder martial brother fangya to attack. It was like a poisonous snake. At present, the disciples of Langya sect and Tianya Pavilion looked at Su Bai, especially Jiang prison and Han ruotan. It was a pity that Su Bai could step here. If he could follow the abandoned elder martial brother, his team would immediately become stronger, Even if you go back to the outside door, you can win a place and even replace the team of those guys.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he stared at Su Bai with a funny smile.


    Qin Wumo also stared at Su Bai. He saw that there was no fear on the evil Meijun''s face, which was several years younger than himself. Instead, there was a little expectation in his dark eyes.


    Su Bai pursed his lips slightly and provoked a strange radian. Instead, his eyes flashed over his fangs and fell on the abandoned green shirt and Qin Wumo who were watching in the distance. He immediately said to the latter: "Qin Wumo of Tianya Pavilion, do you have any interest in doing business with me?"


    "What business?" Qin Wumo smiled gracefully, setting off the air of the scroll between his eyebrows incisively and vividly.


    "You and I work together to get rid of the abandoned green shirts!" Su Bai said quietly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Get rid of the abandoned senior brother! The fangs smacked their tongue secretly, and the coldness in their eyes slowed down a lot. Instead, they were ridiculed. They were really ignorant and confident. "It''s good to be young. There is time, and there is time to regret their ignorance and arrogance!"


    Su Bai smiled faintly at the sarcasm of fangs. The most important thing before the war is to keep calm and not rise to waves.


    "I can get rid of the green shirt myself. Why should I use your hand?" Qin Wumo shook his ink pen. "Besides, you may not even be able to cope with poisonous teeth. What qualifications do you have to join hands with me?"


    "Really?" Su Bai touched his nose, raised his left hand slightly, pointed to the sword platform behind, and said with a smile: "I can take you into this sword array!"


    If Su Bai''s words had aroused Qin Wumo''s interest, Qin Wumo immediately sneered at it. At the same time, there were several cold laughter among Tianya Pavilion disciples.


    Even a young man stepped out and questioned, "it''s up to you?"


    The young man had a proud attitude between his eyebrows. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, he was full of contempt. This inexplicable contempt made Su Bai shake his head, touch his nose, and mutter to himself, "unlucky, are you born with the ability to be ridiculed!"


    "Su Bai, if you can handle the fangs, maybe I''m still interested in talking to you about cooperation!" Qin Wumo glanced at Su Bai, who couldn''t stand the waves, and didn''t refuse directly. It''s rare to leave some room for Su Bai to turn around.


    "Unfortunately, I''m no longer interested!" Su Bai shook his head, looked up at the blue sky, and muttered to himself: "I wanted to choose a scheme that was 100% sure, but it seems that I can only choose the latter, a challenging scheme. Besides, I don''t like to be a knife in other people''s hands, or even let others take advantage of it!"


    "But it''s challenging, I like it!" Su Bai pursed his mouth and slowly climbed up his rare fierce face. At this moment, his eyes became as sharp as a sword, as if he wanted to penetrate the body of poisonous teeth and point directly at his soul, "poisonous teeth, come on!"

 Chapter 59

    Under the mottled sun, the air became frozen.


    The cold glowing poisonous blade slowly appeared in the hands of poisonous teeth. The scarlet tongue of poisonous teeth gently licked the tongue, met Su Bai''s goal of no wave in Gu Jing, and muttered: "Su Bai, you''re right. The poisonous snake should be hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to take action."


    "But you don''t know. Once the poisonous snake appears in the sun, it means that the prey it is staring at is already in the bag!"


    The exquisite and small dagger is dancing in the Fangs'' hands, like a dancing butterfly, which looks very flexible.


    Su Bai stared at the fangs carelessly. He had never seen anyone who could play the dagger so wonderfully.


    These are good hands. Su Bai stepped forward, and his slender white right hand gently pressed the handle of the sword, "but I want to chop these hands!"


    Zheng! In a flash, the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the clear sound of the sword suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, both Qi Qingshan and Qin Wumo''s eyes changed. If Su Bai had been a harmless boy, Su Bai was a sharp sword at the moment


    The swordsman''s sharp edge permeated Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s eyes also became aggressive, which made fangs secretly vigilant. There was no change in the two. Fangs took the lead in stepping out. They were flexible like a winding python. The dagger stabbed out and was extremely tricky. They shook residual shadows in the void and looked at them from a distance, like countless dagger virtual shadows stabbing Su Bai, Almost every point fell at the key point of Su''s defeat. It made people shudder at the neck, eyebrows and heart.


    The speed of this dagger is amazing. Nalanzi and others are staring at it. They are deeply afraid to miss a trace of details.


    "Is this the way senior brother fangya attacks? With terrible speed and terrible strength, if senior brother fangya sneaks in the dark, I''m afraid he won''t be careless even if he abandons senior brother!" Jiang prison secretly breathed a cold breath.


    Cangyue yawned lazily, "boring!"


    However, in the face of fangs, which was like a stormy attack, Su Bai shook his head secretly. The reason why the assassin was terrible was that his attack was too defenseless.


    Unfortunately, when fangs stood in the sun with a dagger, he lost his advantage.


    "In terms of real cultivation, your fangs are not as good as menglingyun!"


    A little chill slowly condensed in his black eyes. Su Bai''s pace moved slightly, just like walking in a leisurely court. He allowed the fangs to attack very tricky, but could not touch the corners of Su Bai''s clothes.


    In the eyes of the public, Su Bai was like God''s help, as if he had avoided this terrible blow at the most appropriate time.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public and couldn''t help feeling funny. Instead, a smile appeared on the handsome cheeks of the abandoned green shirt: "it''s getting more and more interesting. It can actually see through the attack of poisonous teeth!"


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp breaking wind is getting louder and louder, and the offensive of fangs is becoming more and more fierce. With a little oppression, it sweeps out like a startling wave.


    But Su Bai was a lonely boat in the vast ocean, breaking the waves with the wind.


    Nalan Zi stared at the scene coldly, very nervous, held his breath and said in a low voice: "what is senior brother fangs doing, show mercy?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang prison and Han ruotan don''t know how to answer this question. Is senior brother fangya really merciful?


    "Su Bai, will you hide?" Fang''s eyes were slightly gloomy. The former''s speed and reaction were far more than he imagined, and even he suspected that Su Bai had calculated his attack direction. His body reacted every time the dagger stabbed out, but was it possible? Fangs immediately denied the funny idea, and the loose black robe splashed in the wind, clinging to Su Bai like a ghost.


    "Hide?" Su Bai''s pace was in vain. A sharp edge burst out in his eyes. The sword in his hand was handed out obliquely, and fell on a point in the void without warning, and the dagger in Fangs'' hand just appeared.


    to be sonorous! There was a sharp clash of gold and iron, and sparks splashed.


    Hoo! Su Bai''s steps were disordered. If he had been like a gentle breeze before, he would now sweep out like a violent hurricane. The nine strong road into the road broke out unreservedly at this moment. The long sword he stabbed was slightly raised and the mountain was broken, "broken mountain sword style!"


    "The horror of fangs lies in his speed and his cunning attack!"


    "Compared with Jin Dao, although he took half a step to condense Qi, he was only as good as me at most!"


    "After all, the unlucky guy with this body once stepped into the nine heavy state. Now I step into the nine heavy again. Compared with ordinary people, my foundation is far more than ordinary people!"


    A little chill condensed in his dark eyes, and Su Bai''s arms shook slightly. The strength contained in his sword soared again. With a general trend of opening up and closing down, he crushed everything.


    This sword made both Qi Qingshan and Qin Wumo shrink their eyes: "the sword style of the master''s territory!"


    No matter how disdainful he showed before, when fangs looked directly at this sword, his eyes became extremely dignified. He assassinated many strong people who entered the nine fold path, and even the existence of half step condensate gas. He has experienced many battles. Naturally, he knows that Su''s defeat is terrible. He has no way to retreat. The brave win when he meets on a narrow road. Fangs knows that he can''t be afraid, We can only meet this blow. The strength of holding the dagger can''t help increasing. The breath is diffuse, and the hand is slightly raised. The dagger rises up at a terrible speed.


    Boom! The sharp dagger with terrible strength hit Su Bai''s sword. Sparks splashed between them, and a harsh clang rang through.


    In a flash of confrontation, Fangs'' face suddenly changed. In his cold eyes, he was also surprised. The strength contained in the sword was beyond his imagination. This guy was definitely not eight times into the Tao, but nine times into the Tao.


    But fangs realized this slowly, and it was too late to leave.


    Bang! Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold. The long sword in his hand was pressed down like Mount Tai, and the Fangs'' face immediately turned red. At the next moment, his body trembled slightly and staggered back towards the rear. At this moment, the fangs finally knew where Su Bai''s previous self-confidence came from, not arrogance, but confidence in his own strength, "Almost capsized in the gutter, Su Bai. You''re really hiding deep enough!"


    With both feet on the ground, the body shape of poisonous teeth swaying slightly swept towards the rear in many stunned eyes, "you''re right, frontal confrontation is not my strength!"


    "It''s too late!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed away, Shua. At the moment when Fangfang withdrew, his figure appeared in front of him like a ghost, and the cold sword peak shook and pointed to Fangfang''s throat.


    The killing opportunity near this foot made the Fangs'' heart tremble fiercely, and made the fangs involuntarily produce a sense of fear. He only felt this fear on abandoning Qingshan. "How is it possible that people like me who are not afraid of death will be afraid of Su defeat. The only thing that can make me afraid in this world is elder martial brother abandoning!" A trace of blood sprang up on the corner of the mouth of the fangs. The fangs bit their teeth, and a powerful force suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent. Their legs kicked back and rushed towards Su Bai.


    At this moment, the smile on his face gradually converged, and the gravity in his dark eyes gradually condensed on Su Bai''s sword light, "fangs, retreat!"


    Retreat! Poisonous teeth and red eyes. I''m the sword in the hands of elder martial brother abandoned. How can I fear life and death? The king is inviolable. No matter whether I''m disrespectful to elder martial brother abandoned, I have to pay a price. A wisp of Qi strength surges out of the poisonous teeth, and the fear of half a step of gas condensation finally shows up at this moment. The light dagger is like a butterfly shuttling through the flowers, which leads to Taoist mutilation The shadow poured down: "poisonous butterfly!"


    The fangs hit with all their strength, which was terrible.


    However, Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and his dark eyes gave people an extreme sense of killing. As soon as the sword peak turned, Su Bai took the wrong step and left. Ignoring the residual shadows of the dagger all over the sky, the dark sword lights stacked up. With the sound of waves, he easily tore open a gap, smashed the residual shadows all over the sky, and pointed to the key place of the poisonous teeth.


    "Second grade sword skill, this guy''s hiding is really deep!" the face of abandoning the green shirt changed slightly, and the figure standing with the negative hand immediately swept out, and the powerful breath wave swept through the audience.


    Fangs are the sword in his hands. They can be said to be his right arm and can''t be lost.


    Hoo Hoo! The strong breath surged back. Su Bai knew who it was before he turned around and abandoned his green shirt.


    "Do you want to save fangs?" Su Bai''s eyes became colder and colder. Instead of stopping, his sword turned slightly. It was faster. He didn''t worry about the abandoned green shirt behind him. He completely left the sight of his back to the abandoned green shirt.


    Seeing Su''s defeat, he didn''t retreat but moved forward. He was a little surprised in his eyes. Immediately, a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. Do you want to fight for the end of serious injury and kill poison teeth?


    "But if the fangs die, you have to die!" The purpose of the killing was to abandon the green shirt, to eliminate the little bit of refined destruction, and to refer to it as a sword. There was a faint edge lingering on it. The straight sword pointed to Su Bai''s back. This thrilling scene made everyone''s heart jump out of their throat. Nalan Ziyu''s hand was slightly clenched, Bei''s teeth were slightly biting their lips, and there was a faint spread of joy in their eyes, "Su Bai, die!"


    "Cluck, abandon your green shirt. You''re shameless and sneak attack behind your back!" The laughter like a silver bell suddenly rose, and a crystal clear jade sword floated like a butterfly. It appeared exactly in front of the abandoned green shirt. The cold blade greeted the abandoned green shirt. Only heard the clang sound of the confrontation between gold and iron. The murderous finger of the abandoned green shirt was broken away, and the swept figure of the abandoned green shirt stepped back, He stepped up and looked at a beautiful shadow behind Su''s defeat.


    Holding the jade butterfly sword, the cangyue lotus steps lightly, the corners of his mouth are slightly picked, and his face is noble and elegant. He complacently said: "when I stepped into the sword tomb, I said that I was blocked from the attack behind the scum!"


    The green silk swayed, and the thin figure of the cangyue looked like a towering mountain.


    Poof! Just when cangyue and ziqingshan were fighting, Su Bai''s sword pierced the throat of his fangs and closed his throat!


    Scarlet blood splashed, fangs covered his throat with one hand, and his eyes stared at Su Bai reluctantly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.


    With an elegant sword drawing, Su Bai turned around and met the beautiful shadow in the painting and the stunned eyes on the abandoned green shirt: "abandoned green shirt, only the consciousness of being killed can be qualified to hold the sword, isn''t it?"


    The wind suddenly rose, and the scarlet crimson swayed in the wind and fell on the old general''s moldy soil... [bookid = 3008432, bookname = poison doctor]

 Chapter 60

    Blood, scarlet glare!


    The breeze suddenly rose, and everyone''s back couldn''t help getting cold.


    In particular, nalanzi and others have even exuded cold sweat in the palm of their hands.


    The body of fangs fell in a pool of blood. The death of fangs showed Su Bai''s strength naked.


    It''s incredible that this battle, which was originally regarded as completely unequal in strength, ended with such a dramatic scene.


    Tick! The blood fell to the ground, and the crisp impact sound resounded through the souls of people.


    In the mottled sun, Su Bai stared at the abandoned green shirt calmly with a bright smile in his mouth.


    Qin Wumo stood aside with great interest and quietly looked at the two people.


    The consternation in his eyes gradually faded away, abandoned his green shirt and stopped, and a gentle smile appeared on his cheek again. He smiled and said: "the strength of entering the Tao, the terrible and amazing analytical power and eyesight, and the second-class sword skill in the familiar realm!"


    "Su Bai, I want to say that you are qualified to be my opponent now!"


    "No less than Qin Wumo''s opponent!" abandoned his green shirt and turned around. There was no anger in his smiling eyes, as if the fangs died in front of him were just a trivial person.


    "Abandon elder martial brother, poisonous teeth elder martial brother must not die in such a white way!" Nalan''s purple eyes were filled with a little tears, and his face was gloomy and sad.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he looked at Nalan Zi lightly, with a faint smile on his face, and whispered to himself, "you can''t die so white!"


    Zheng! Jiang prison, Han ruotan and others held the hilt of the sword and took out the scabbard in an instant. The cold blade pointed at Su Bai from a distance. Their eyes were somewhat complex. The strength of the former had exceeded their imagination.


    "Jiang prison, he is my prey!" turned around, abandoned his green shirt, sorted out his green shirt, sat down and said to a young man, "hopeless, study this sword array!"


    "Hmm!" a young man stepped out with a slightly gloomy look at Su Bai and walked towards the sword array.


    Qin Wumo shook his head somewhat uninteresting, and only abandoned his green shirt can swallow this tone. It''s really terrible. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Qin Wumo turned to the young man who spoke earlier and said, "green mountain, don''t lag behind Langya sect!"


    The young man who was called Qingshan looked at the hopeless young man of Langya sect with a touch of pride on his eyebrows. He said confidently, "Qingshan will live up to brother Mo''s high expectations!"


    At the same time, Yu Guang from the corner of hopeless eyes swept Su Bai without trace. He clearly remembered that Su Bai once said that he had a way to lead people through the sword array. He was really ignorant. Did he think he was a sword array master?


    A touch of sarcasm flashed through the corners of his mouth, and he walked towards the sword array hopelessly.


    "Su Bai, let me say I''m sorry for my previous ignorance!" his eyes turned to Su Bai. Qin Wumo smiled with some guilt, without any concealment: "kill poisonous teeth. Although he has entered the nine cultivation accomplishments of the Tao, his strength is comparable to half step condensing gas. You really have the qualification to join hands with me. If you ignore the past grievances, maybe you and I can join hands to deal with abandoned green shirts again!"


    Qin Wumo''s magnanimity made many Tianya Pavilion disciples praise him secretly.


    For a moment, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint smile, "because my strength has aroused your interest?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Wumo nodded.


    "But Qin Wumo, if you were interested, you wouldn''t stand by while you abandoned your green shirt!" Su Bai said seriously.


    Qin Wumo looked stiff. He didn''t expect that he would deliberately give Su Bai a step down. He was so unintelligent. His eyes were slightly cold, but he smiled: "I can''t deny that I had the idea of reaping the benefits of the fisherman before, so if you and I join hands, I''ll take out enough chips to make you excited!"


    Su Bai yawned lazily: "I''m not interested!"


    "Don''t you want to ask about the chips?" Qin Wumo slightly shook his pen and ink, raised his eyes, glanced at the abandoned green shirt, and said: "the strength of the abandoned green shirt is not only that it seems so simple, he is a powerful opponent to fear!"


    Strong enough to fear the opponent! Su Bai narrowed slightly and looked at the sword platform in front, but a thought flashed in his black eyes, "chips? The so-called chips don''t take me through the third sword array. Unfortunately, this chip doesn''t interest me at all!"


    The same tone is like Qin Wumo''s previous rejection of Su Bai. Many Tianya Pavilion disciples hold their hands secretly. Su Bai really gives you some color and you will open the dyeing workshop.


    "Besides, what I can do by myself, why should I leave my hand to others?"


    An understatement revealed Su Bai''s strong self-confidence, but it made Tianya Pavilion disciples unhappy.


    "I suddenly found that you and abandon green shirt have a common feature, that is, self-confidence is too much!" Qin Wumo rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly and pointed to the sword array: "the terror of the third cliff sword array is far more than that of the second cliff sword array. You are not a sword array master. If you want to break this sword array, you may die without a burial place."


    "Brother Mo, since the other party is ungrateful, why should we stick a hot face to a cold ass!" standing in front of the sword array, Castle Peak raised his head and stared at Su Bai.


    "Sword array master!" Su Bai murmured quietly, looking at this young man named Green Mountain and another young man calmly. Sword array master is an extension of sword Dao. The sword instruments are arranged in a specific direction to cause the resonance of heaven and earth aura, so as to arouse heaven and earth aura. Powerful sword array masters emerge one after another in every move, which can turn the mountains and rivers upside down in an instant, Terrible.


    However, to become a sword array master, you need to be abnormal to the extreme. One is the strong soul power, and the other is the extremely agile computing power.


    "The owner of the sword tomb should be a sword array master. No wonder there are many sword arrays here!" Su Bai was moved. He also knew why the sword tomb would be so valued by Qi Qingshan and Qin Wumo. If the sword Tomb of the strong sword array master was inherited, it might be possible to become a sword array master. You know, even in Langya sect, there are few sword array masters, After all, the inheritance of the sword array master was very strict. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low. Looking at the two young people near here, he immediately denied the previous idea. They were definitely not sword array masters.


    Facing Su Bai''s calm eyes, Castle Peak trembled fiercely, turned around and continued to look at the sword array in front of him.


    "Sword array master!" Cang Yue gently lifted the corners of his mouth, and the corners of his eyes were also curved, just like a crescent moon: "remove all the things from the sword tomb!"


    Wu Gou also cracked his mouth secretly. It seems that his trip is not empty.


    Walking to the sword array, Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly analyzed the sword array in front of him. There were still 99 sword platforms in the sword array. In Su Bai''s view, this sword array was no different from the second sword array, but the stone sword fell faster and it was more difficult to guess the number of times it fell. For Su Bai, this was not a problem. In his eyes, The sword array in front of us is just a Sudoku with increased difficulty.


    The remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at the two young people on the side. Su Bai slowly lifted a strange and charming arc around the corner of his mouth. It seems that the team of abandoning Qingshan and Qin Wumo can pass through the first two sword arrays and have something to do with them.


    However, seeing the sweat on their foreheads, Su Bai knew that they were not going well for the sword array.


    "I''d love to see the scene of dogs biting dogs, but before that, stay away from this place to avoid being bitten by dogs!" Su Bai glanced at the heavy sword array and silently remembered the times when the stone sword fell.


    Nalan Zi''s long and narrow eyes looked at Su Bai''s slender body and was surprised: "what does Su Bai want to do?"


    "Maybe he wants to break the array!" Han ruotan said in some uncertainty. Among many disciples of Langya sect, only younger martial brother Qingshan knows one or two of the mysterious sword array. Does Su Po understand it?


    "Break the array?" Nalan Zi''s beautiful mouth provoked a sarcastic smile, "elder martial brother, it''s up to you!"


    "However, he su Bai can pass through the first two cliff sword arrays unharmed. There must be something extraordinary!" Jiang prison frowned slightly and looked at abandoned Qingshan, "abandoned elder martial brother, just let it go?"


    Abandoning his green shirt, he shook his head and turned his eyes to the five dim channels. Some looked forward to saying, "when all the prey appear, hunt again!"


    When and when, abandon green shirts are so confident.


    The confidence of abandoning Qingshan infected Jiang prison and others. Even if elder martial brother abandons Qin Wumo, Su Bai and others as enemies alone, they are also convinced that the final winner will be abandoning Qingshan.


    While Jiang prison and others were chatting, several dull footsteps sprang up in the rear channel, from far to near.


    Qin Wumo raised his head, and there was a sense of war in his eyes: "finally!"


    In the passage, Xiao Wenruo of baichi sect walked slowly with five disciples. When he saw abandoned Qingshan and others, his face showed a look of surprise: "it seems that Xiao is late!"


    "Wu Gou!" the disciple of baichi sect, who was standing behind him, stared at Wu Gou with a little surprise. Why is the little fat man standing here?


    Wu Gou yawned, "senior brothers are really late and missed a good play!"


    Good play! Xiao Wenruo stepped out with a heavy ruler on his back. His eyes narrowed fiercely, and his eyes fell on the fangs on the ground. He could no longer move away: "fangs!"


    "Fangs are dead!" the eyes of the other five hundred Chi sect disciples showed incredible color. What happened before and why fangs died here.


    Xiao Wenruo was like a handsome man with a knife cut, and a funny smile appeared on his face: "it seems that I really missed a good play, but it''s a pity!"


    "Is the poisonous snake dead? Qin Wumo seems that you are 100% sure to deal with the abandoned green shirt and start it so soon!" a cold voice rose in vain in the leftmost channel. After half a ring, Dao Sansheng of the sword Pavilion also walked out of the channel with six disciples. His cold face is like a blade in his hand, The fierce eyes stared at Qin Wumo with negative hands.


    With the appearance of Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo, the air at the scene seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "Then you guessed wrong. This time it was not me, but him, Langya Zong Su Bai!" Qin Wumo raised his slender white right hand slightly, pointed to a tall and straight figure standing in front of the sword array: "now I need Meng Lingyun alone, or another good play can be staged!" after that, Qin Wumo''s eyes were cold in vain, and there was no air of the previous scroll between his beautiful eyebrows, Instead, it was felling.


    Langya Zong Su defeated! This name is very strange to Xiao Wenruo and Dao Sansheng, and even has no impression.


    "Elder martial brother Dao, he is the disciple of Langya sect who killed elder martial brother Li Mu!" a disciple of Daojian Pavilion hesitated.


    "Oh, the man who killed Li Mu!" Dao Sansheng nodded expressionless and looked at Su Bai curiously. He immediately moved slightly and looked at abandoning Qingshan. "Abandoning Qingshan, his men were cut face to face. You can bear this taste!"


    Hoo Hoo! Sangu came from Qin Wumo, Dao Sansheng, and Xiao Wenruo. The breath oppressed him like a mountain and a sea, and gathered on the abandoned green shirt.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he slowly got up, dressed in his green shirt and moved without wind, "he, like you, is the prey valued by me!"


    "In this way, only menglingyun is left, and your prey will gather together, and you will be ready to hunt the prey!" Dao Sansheng''s big hand stained with blood slightly holds the huge knife behind, and his eyes are cold.


    "Menglingyun is really slow!" Xiao Wenruo also held the heavy ruler behind him, slightly raised his step, staggered with Dao Sansheng and Qin Wumo, formed a potential of attack, and surrounded the abandoned green shirt.


    The atmosphere of the scene became tense at this moment. Nalanzi and others held the sword handle tightly and stood behind the abandoned green shirt. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    But at that moment, a sarcastic laugh broke the tense atmosphere without warning: "abandon senior brother, Su defeated, he wants to break the sword array!" [bookid = 3008432, bookname = poison doctor]

 Chapter 61

    Shua!


    Countless eyes looked at the sword array and fell on the long and straight back.


    Su Bai frowned slightly and stared at the young man. If he remembered correctly, he abandoned his green shirt and called the young man hopeless.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, the young man smiled coldly: "isn''t it?"


    "Abandon your green shirt. It seems that your prey wants to die by yourself. You don''t need to do it yourself!" Xiao Wenruo said with a smile.


    Abandoning his green shirt, he said faintly, "maybe he thinks there is still a glimmer of vitality in breaking into the sword array!"


    "A glimmer of vitality, abandon your green shirt, your self-confidence is a little too much!"


    "If Su Bai joins hands with us and menglingyun, you have the strength to deal with it?" Qin Wumo looked at Su Bai from a distance and said in a loud voice, "Su Bai, my previous promise is still useful. Join hands with us and I will take you through the sword array!"


    Su Bai turned around with a bright smile on his mouth and shook his head reluctantly: "sorry, I''m here for the sword tomb. As for the gratitude and resentment between you, I''m not interested!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai turned around and swept straight ahead like a breeze, "keep up!"


    Cang Yue''s eyes were still full, and she took back the abandoned green shirts and others, muttering: "unfortunately, if you search these people, you can make a lot of money!"


    Wu Gou was also a little sorry. His feet were slightly on the ground, and a dull voice came up and burst into action.


    The three figures were like ghosts. They passed the green mountain and hopeless in an instant. In the eyes of countless stunned people, Su Bai stood on the sword platform like a moth to the fire.


    Bang! The heavy stone sword fell down and made a sharp impact.


    "Is he looking for death? Even elder martial brother hopeless has not found a way to pass through the sword array, he began to break through the array!" Nalan was stunned on his beautiful purple face, and immediately a playful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He looked at his green shirt with a little worship and said in a very hot tone: "No, I should know that staying here will not escape the punishment of senior brother, but place my only hope in the sword array!"


    "However, Su Bai, you are doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket!" Nalan Zimei stared at Su Bai''s slender figure without moving her eyes. She seemed to see Su Bai''s tragic death in Shijian.


    Nalanzi was not the only one who had this idea. Even the two young people, Qingshan and hopeless, even withdrew a few steps backward, afraid that the blood splashed on them in a moment.


    "Fat Wu, is he crazy? It''s foolish to break into the array!"


    "It''s a pity that Zhuang mengge''s charming little women!"


    Whispers sprang up like mushrooms, and countless eyes with different emotions stared at the three figures on the sword platform.


    Compared with the abuse and abandonment of Qingshan on the faces of nalanzi and others, Qin Wumo and others showed a hint of meditation in their eyes. Even the abandonment of Qingshan who said those words earlier would not believe that Su Bai would be so reckless and rush into the array easily.


    After all, people who can get to this point are stupid people.


    "Is it true that he said there was a way to take me through the sword array?" Qin Wumo glanced slightly and saw that the surprise in the former''s eyes was no less than himself. Qin Wumo knew that abandoning Qingshan was not sure whether Su Bai could pass through the sword array.


    Abandoning Qingshan slightly pursed his lips and raised a good-looking radian. He also had thousands of thoughts in his heart: "Su Bai, have you seen through the sword array? If you have this strength, maybe you will become the biggest enemy since I abandoned Qingshan to cultivate martial arts!"


    "This feeling really makes me look forward to it, but if you die in the sword array, your fangs will die in vain!"


    A little expectation spread in the abandoned green shirt''s eyes. The abandoned green shirt raised his eyes and looked at the stone sword hovering in the sky. A heavy stone sword seemed to be involved. It fell down with a terrible force and fell on the sword platform.


    The terrible strong wind spread out at the confrontation between the two. Su Bai was wearing a thin dress and moved against the wind. Standing on the sword platform, he was quite beaten by the wind and rain. I felt Ling Ao standing tall.


    "Boss, it seems that you are really unpopular. So many people want you to die here!" Wu Gou looked at the disciples of various schools with a cold look in his eyes.


    For the ridicule around, if Su Bai didn''t hear it, his attention was already on the sword array in front of him, and he didn''t dare to have any carelessness. At the moment when the stone sword fell five times and rose from the ground, Su Bai gently raised his head and took an elegant step forward, "keep up!"


    Cangyue yawned and the lotus steps moved gently.


    The corners of Wu Gou''s mouth set off a touch of sarcastic radian and took a step forward.


    Han ruotan and others have a blind belief in abandoning Qingshan, and Wu Gou and cangyue also have a blind belief in Su loser.


    One step, two steps, after su Bai passed the sword platform, he didn''t stop, walked forward calmly, and everyone''s heart beat faster involuntarily.


    In particular, Castle Peak and hopelessness looked as if they had seen a ghost. For several times, Su Bai had accurately predicted the number of times the stone sword fell, "this must be a coincidence, absolutely a coincidence!"


    The smile on Nalan''s purple cheek stiffened slightly, damn it.


    The stone sword was like crashing into the hearts of people. The deafening roar echoed, and the eyes of nalanzi and others gradually changed, from initial amazement to shock to disbelief.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, Su Bai stepped on the ninth sword platform in the first row. At the moment he stepped up to the second row of sword platform, a cold light flashed in his sleeves and swept out in vain. The next second he appeared in front of Castle Peak and hopeless. Their faces were pale and colorless under the cold light. It was a dagger, a sharp dagger, To their necks, they fell to the ground and raised two scarlet blood columns.


    cooing! They covered their necks, and their eyes were full of disbelief and confusion. They plopped to the ground until they died. They didn''t expect Su Bai to take action at this moment.


    The sudden scene made everyone look stunned. After half a ring, angry shouts sounded: "Su Bai, you want to die!"


    Abandoning Qingshan and Qin Wumo swept out and came to the sword stage in an instant. When he realized that they had no breath, Rao shiabandons Qingshan and his face is also a little iron blue. If he hadn''t been worried about the general trend on the sword stage at present, he might have done it already.


    "Su Bai!" Qin Wumo''s handsome face was rarely ferocious, and his eyes were fierce and terrible, staring at Su Bai.


    Whether it is castle peak or hopeless, it is extremely important for Langya sect and Tianya Pavilion. It is also the key to whether both sides can pass the third cliff sword array. Once they die, even if they abandon their green shirts, they dare not venture into the array easily.


    His angry eyes came to the rear. Su Bai didn''t think so. He looked brightly at Wu Gou and said, "because I want them all to die here, naturally they''re not welcome!"


    The words with a smile contained a biting killing intention. Hearing it, everyone''s faces changed sharply.


    Indeed, if they can''t break through the third cliff sword array, they can only retreat, but there are also two sword arrays behind them. No one can guarantee whether they can leave the sword array unharmed without green mountain and hopelessness.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that in the end, you were calculated by the prey!" Qin Wumo scoffed with a gloomy face.


    Looking at each other, the corner of his mouth was a smile: "Qin Wumo, he will be a more interesting prey than you!"


    At this moment, Su Bai on the sword stage moved lightly, like walking in a leisurely court. He always avoided the impact of the general trend at the most appropriate time and appeared on another sword stage.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps... Ninety steps!


    In the sword array in the eyes of Qi Qingshan and others, Su Bai easily broke through. When Su Bai jumped off the sword platform, countless eyes were dull. Did he pass?


    With a slight breath, Su Bai turned and looked at the people who were staring at him. He waved his hand lightly. I walked gently, just as I came gently and waved my sleeves without taking away a smell of clouds and clouds, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m waiting for you!"


    An understatement is so harsh to Qin Wumo and others, especially Qin Wumo, who has a complex emotion in his heart. Su Bai told him with facts that he said he had a way to break through the sword array, which is not a joke, just as Su Bai hit Qin Wumo in the face with bloody facts.


    "Damn it, he passed!" Nalan Zi gnashed her teeth. The former''s bright smile made her feel suffocated.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked forward to the end of the passage and stopped talking nonsense. In his eyes, the sword tomb was more attractive than the scene of dogs biting dogs.


    Cangyue was even more excited. "Scum, all the things in the sword tomb are ours. It''s gone!"


    "It''s a pity. Those who abandoned their green shirts should have some pills!" Wu Gou said with some regret.


    Su Bai took a slight look at Wu Gou and cangyue. The two financial fans took the lead in raising their steps.


    Looking at the figure of Su Bai''s departure, Zhu Zong was like frying a pot. Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo also had a gloomy face, which actually let Su Bai take the lead.


    "Brother Mo!" several Tianya Pavilion disciples said hurriedly.


    Qin Wumo''s eyes were changing. He was thinking about how to pass the sword array. The only way was to ask Su to lose, but would the former agree?


    Just when Qin Wumo hesitated, Su Bai''s figure that was about to disappear in the public''s sight stood like a tree in the wind. A voice with a smile went with the wind and ruthlessly threw it at the abandoned green shirt and others: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that menglingyun is dead, so you can start killing prey!"


    The noise was silent at this moment. The sound was like a breeze passing through the ears. Everyone felt cold and exuded to their backs... [bookid = 3008432, bookname = poison doctor]

 Chapter 62

    Menglingyun is dead!


    The tall and slender figure, like the sunset and dusk, gradually dissipated in the sight of everyone.


    However, the chill brought by Su Bai still hovered in everyone''s mind for a long time.


    Nalan''s purple teeth bit her lips slightly. She could hardly believe what her eyes saw, nor could she believe this sentence. The distant Su Bai was very different from the Su Bai she was familiar with.


    Cold, domineering, confident!


    "What an unpleasant younger martial brother. He robbed the prey with the elder martial brother." his eyes twinkled and his face showed an extreme fierce killing.


    Qin Wumo''s sword eyebrow suddenly picked up, and his body retreated towards the rear without warning.


    Boom! The white right hand of the abandoned green shirt standing with a negative hand is like a sword, penetrating the void air and setting off a sharp breaking wind.


    "Abandon your green shirt and die!" Qin Wumo''s face was slightly heavy, and the breath of terror surged out of his body.


    Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo stepped forward and surrounded the abandoned green shirt.


    "Looking for death?" with a confident smile in his mouth, he turned his eyes and said, "Dao Sansheng, Xiao Wenruo and Qin Wumo, I hope you can become the stepping stone for my breakthrough!"


    Hiss! There is a faint sword spirit Lingering between the white sword fingers. At the moment, the smell of abandoned green shirts has become extremely thick, and even has a tendency to rise upward.


    Bang! For a time, under the blue sky, the sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the sound of gold and iron confrontation was heard.


    In the passage, Su Bai stepped slightly, and a stunned smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "abandon your green shirt, what a crazy guy!"


    "He wants to step into the realm of condensing gas through a war with Qin Wumo and others!" Wu gouning said seriously, "he is so confident that he is terrible!"


    "Why don''t we kill back and take a seat to reap the benefits of the fisherman?" cangyue said. Cangyue felt heartache at the thought of the pill and martial arts skills of Qin Wumo and others.


    "Don''t worry, what belongs to us is ours after all!" Su Bai looked at the end of the channel from a distance, and a breeze with heat flow came to his face, accompanied by a powerful breath.


    Inside, there is a terrible existence.


    In an instant, Su Bai became alert, and his steps became extremely light. He deliberately lowered his voice: "be careful, there may be monsters in it!"


    Cangyue and Wu Gou''s eyes were also frozen and nodded slightly.


    In such a large passage, the atmosphere was terrible and silent. Su Bai walked forward slowly. When Su Bai stepped out of the passage, the muscles in the corners of his eyes jumped imperceptibly.


    Looked up, desolate suddenly.


    The desolate atmosphere filled the air. A huge sword platform stood directly in front of it, surrounded by dazzling bones, which made people palpitating.


    Most of these bones are monster, and the huge skeleton is filled with a terrible smell.


    Roar! The piercing low roar rose into the sky, the whole sword platform trembled slightly, and the bones piled around were shaken down and broken all over the ground.


    A terrible breath fell on Su Bai''s heart like a heavy mountain. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the ancient sword platform. His eyes narrowed sharply, and his breathing became urgent.


    On the huge sword platform, a giant beast was crawling with scales all over. Its sharp claws and teeth were cold against the sun. The scarlet bones on its huge wings spread without a trace of flesh and blood.


    It was this terrible beast that gave people a strong feeling of uneasiness. Su Bai withdrew a few steps back, carefully retreated to the channel, and looked at this ferocious beast from a distance, similar to the Western dragon described in previous western myths.


    Just a glimpse of Hong brought Su Bai a feeling of suffocation.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a giant beast behind the third sword array. This sword tomb is too dangerous!" Su Bai lowered his voice and looked at the ferocious giant beast from a distance. Once the giant beast was aware of it, he would not hesitate to retreat. The giant beast was absolutely above half a step of condensate, At least Su Bai didn''t feel such terrible oppression on those who abandoned Qingshan.


    "Do you want to give up?" Wu Gou''s eye hole miniature: "three sword arrays of near death, coupled with the existence of this giant beast, the inheritance in this sword tomb must be extraordinary!"


    "How can we give up? We''ve all come to this step!" Su Bai''s lips pursed a beautiful radian. With sharp eyes, he noticed that there was a stone platform under the giant beast''s Scarlet arms on the deserted sword platform, and there was a faint twinkling of Tao crystal light.


    Although it was far away, Su Bai could see that it was a piece of jade.


    Cangyue also noticed the existence of the jade piece, dyed the curved eyebrows slightly, and a touch of undisguised joy spread among the willow eyebrows. "Inherit the jade piece. I heard those old immortals in the sect say that the inheritance of the strong is inherited through the inheritance jade piece. This jade piece records what the strong have learned all their life. If you get this inheritance jade piece, you can get the inheritance of the owner of the sword tomb!"


    "It''s actually a complete inheritance jade piece. I thought I could get some incomplete skills at most!" Wu Gou cracked his mouth and said with some joy.


    The reaction between them made Su Bai feel a little excited. This inheritance jade piece is a good thing.


    Just at the thought of the existence of the ferocious beast, Su Bai''s smile disappeared, "it''s not easy to get this inheritance jade piece!"


    Hearing the speech, the smiles on cangyue''s and Wu Gou''s faces are all congealing. Yes, it''s no less than grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth to seize the inheritance jade piece under the inheritance of this giant beast.


    "I''m going to attract the attention of the giant beast, fat as a cover, scum, you go to seize the inheritance jade piece!" cangyue got up, white and slender jade hands slightly holding the jade butterfly sword, with an eager look on his face.


    Su Bai immediately denied cangyue''s idea, shook his head slightly and whispered, "I don''t know how powerful the monster is. Once I''m a little careless, I''m afraid you and I will have to tell you here. This method is too risky!"


    Staring at the sleeping beast, Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and said, "the only way is not to attract the beast''s attention. Carefully approach the beast and seize the jade piece!"


    "It''s up to you!" Cang Yue nodded slightly and thought about cableway: "you and pangdun just stay here and I''ll get the jade piece!"


    Cangyue''s breath suddenly converged and held her breath.


    "No, it''s more suitable for me to go. You and pangdun''s body method are inferior to me!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be doomed if I get the attention of the beast, and only I have a chance!" Su Bai shook his head. His whole body was like a ghost, and cangyue and Wu Gou didn''t even have time to stop.


    Silver teeth bit her lips, and cangyue muttered, "this guy, doesn''t he know that he''ll die if he goes!"


    "Boss!" Wu Gou''s mouth also involved a bitter smile. His eyes shook with the ghost''s figure, and he was very nervous.


    Roar! A low roar like thunder sprang up in the giant beast''s nostrils, and a heat wave came on his face. Su Bai carefully walked towards the sword platform, his breath converged, and his eyes stared at the giant beast. Once the giant beast woke up, he immediately stepped back.


    The strong breath filled Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai''s body was as light as catkins. In the tense eyes of cangyue and Wu Gou, Su Bai stepped on the sword platform, less than a few feet away from the giant beast.


    Standing on the sword platform, Su Bai looked directly at the giant beast close to this foot. Rao was firm. At the moment, his heart could not help beating faster. A bloody breath came to his face. Su Bai was frightened and walked towards the stone platform under the scarlet right wing. It was difficult to walk like walking on thin ice.


    On the stone platform, the glittering and translucent jade pieces reflect the dazzling light in the sun.


    "Inherit the jade piece!" Su Bai''s dark eyes jumped with joy and silently read the distance from the stone platform, "nine meters, eight meters... One meter!"


    Su Bai was careful at every step and was afraid of making any noise. After half a sound, Su Bai appeared in front of the stone platform, slightly holding the inheritance jade piece the size of a palm, with a warm feeling.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou saw this scene, their eyes suddenly appeared with ecstasy and succeeded.


    Even if Su was defeated, a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    Roar! The low roar rose again, but Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and an uneasy feeling sprang up in his heart: "no, I''ve been found!"


    Bang! Su Bai''s feet stared slightly, and his whole body was like an arrow leaving the string. The terrible smell from the back made his heart heavy.


    The sleeping beast suddenly opened his eyes, his scarlet eyes stared at the humble figure in front of him, roared up to the sky, and his huge wings clapped down like a hill. The momentum was terrible, and the sharp wind broke suddenly.


    KAKA! The stone platform was instantly smashed and the rocks were flying.


    The powerful force rolled over, and Su narrowly avoided the blow. He was like a lone goose and swept towards the channel: "retreat!"


    Cangyue and Wu Gou''s faces changed suddenly, and their bodies sprang to the ground immediately. Their faces were all complaining secretly. When they were about to succeed, the giant beast actually woke up.


    Roar! The beast roared angrily, full of fierce scarlet pupils, staring at Su Bai. The sharp claws and teeth stepped on the sword platform and went deep into the sword platform. When they grabbed it, the whole sword platform shook in vain, and huge stones were pulled out and shot out one after another and plundered towards Su Bai.


    Hoo Hoo! Feeling the breaking wind in the rear, Su Bai just fell to the ground. He jumped out quickly and avoided the falling boulder above. Su Bai had no doubt that if the boulder fell on him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. With a cold sweat on his forehead, Su Po exercised the wind body method to the extreme. Vaguely, some obscure places in the past have become smooth, and his movements are like clouds and flowing water.


    Roar!


    Seeing this humble human avoiding one after another, the giant beast suddenly clapped his arms and his body soared into the air. The terrible speed turned into a dark shadow and shrouded in Su defeat

 Chapter 63

    PS: Thank you for your reward. Here is a 4000 word chapter! By the way, please go to Sanjiang and recommend tickets!


    The crazy roar was deafening and the earth shook.


    A huge virtual shadow full of violent breath swept down, and the strong wind caused by the terrible impact blew the bones all over the ground.


    The whole void is dark, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The oppressive atmosphere filled the air, and Su Bai''s body was like a breeze, with many residual shadows.


    When the giant beast''s sharp claws came, Su Baiwei bit his teeth, and his feet slammed on a mountain stone, shot out and swept into the passage.


    The blood clothes were badly damaged, and Su Bai''s back even exuded blood red.


    Seeing that cangyue and Wu Gou had not retreated, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold and ordered: "retreat!"


    Before the words fell, a huge virtual shadow came fiercely, and the scarlet blood pupil showed endless violence.


    Bang! The mountains shook and the earth moved, and the giant beast''s huge body hit the cliff. Rao is a continuous cliff, which is also shaking gently at this moment.


    His sharp claws and teeth even went into the channel, and several eye-catching claw marks emerged on the ground. The dust rolled up and the cold claws and teeth came towards Su Bai.


    Su Baijian frowned slightly, "what a haunting guy!"


    Quickly put the jade piece into his arms, and Su Bai held his sword with one hand, Zheng!


    Su Bai turned around and swept out like thunder, dragging out overlapping shadows. The dark sword light danced like a silver snake, tight and impenetrable, and met the claw.


    Dang! Sparks and percussion splashed everywhere, and the harsh roar in the air suddenly rose.


    Su Baiqi''s body was like gliding, retreated towards the rear, and his right hand holding the sword was slightly painful, "terrible strength!"


    The moon water shadow sword, which enters the Tao nine times and strikes with all its strength, is no less powerful than the full blow of half a step of condensed gas.


    However, this sword could only dissolve the strength on the giant claw, failed to repel it, and could not even leave the slightest scar on the sharp claws and teeth. This was the reason why Su was shocked.


    "This passage is hundreds of meters wide and hundreds of meters high, enough to accommodate the body of the giant beast!"


    "Even if we withdraw immediately, we can catch up quickly at the speed of a giant beast!"


    "Plus the existence of the sword array ahead, damn it!"


    Su Bai''s thoughts flickered in his heart, but his body didn''t stop, and he swept away to the rear.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou followed Su Bai like shadows.


    Roar! The huge wings flapped violently, the hurricane suddenly rose, and the giant beast circling in the air swooped down, and its ferocious face appeared in the channel in an instant. As Su Bai expected, the channel was enough to accommodate its body. The hurricane rolled back behind, and the giant beast''s body rolled over with an unparalleled force, just like a shell.


    Looking directly at the violent beast, Wu Gou and cangyue also smacked their tongues secretly. However, at this time, Su Bai swept out in the appalling eyes of cangyue and others, just like a lone boat on the ocean to meet the towering tsunami.


    "Scum!" the Cang moon startled out, and there was a little worry in Jiao Yue''s delicate eyes. The Jade Butterfly Sword swayed gently between the slender jade hands like a butterfly, and the lotus steps moved slightly, but had to run forward instead.


    Wu gouwei held the bamboo sword and cursed the damn old man in his heart. Why did he let himself hold the bamboo sword? His body shape also followed Su''s defeat.


    The breaking news from the rear made Su Bai feel a little moved, but he shouted: "stupid, don''t retreat, I''ll break the back!"


    Hoo! The giant beast that came like a shell flickered fiercely in its scarlet pupils. This terrible blow was more terrible than the stone sword in the sword array.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou looked at this scene absently, and a touch of despair came up on their cheeks. If they hit Su Bai, they would die with Su Bai''s thin body!


    "Damn beast!" Wu Gou''s body, like an iron tower, accelerated again, skimmed over the Cang moon and deliberately blocked the way of the Cang moon. "Cang moon, live well. It''s still our turn to fight hard!"


    Hoo! A terrible breath surged out of Wu Gou''s body, and a fierce color flickered in his deep eyes. The breath was impressively half condensed.


    Looking at Wu Gou, Cang Yue''s pretty face raised a peerless smile. The lotus step was slightly raised and caught up with pangdun in an instant. The slender jade hand gently patted Wu Gou''s shoulder, and a terrible force rushed towards him. The figure of Wu Gou was like a heavy blow, like a broken kite, falling towards the rear. In Wu Gou''s stunned eyes, Cang Yue''s Lotus step was slightly stepped, Elegant and noble, welcome the ferocious beast.


    "Fat Dun, just stay with me!" the silver bell laughter like a pearl falling on a jade plate echoed, and the cangyue''s speed was faster and faster.


    However, the speed of the moon was faster than the speed of the beast. The scarlet eyes were rapidly enlarged in Su Bai''s eyes, but Su Bai''s dark eyes were very calm without any panic. The galloping figure welcomed the beast like a moth to the fire, "it''s now!"


    When the two were about to collide, Su Bai''s feet shook slightly and stepped obliquely to one side, which happened to be an extremely strange dodge. Almost a wisp of breeze pushed Su Bai''s body behind to avoid the terrible blow. At the same time, Su Bai''s right hand sword shot out like an arrow off the string and rushed to the eyes of the giant beast, but his white left hand held a delicate jade bottle, It was crushed in an instant, and a round and crystal pill appeared at the fingertips, snapped and shot away at the giant beast''s huge nostrils.


    Whew! The pill sank into the nostrils of the giant beast accurately and instantly turned into a pink mist and integrated into the giant beast''s body.


    Dang! The sword hit the beast''s body, and sparks splashed and bounced back.


    The terrible Qi force rolled over and bumped into Su Bai''s body. Rao''s face was white with the strength of Su Bai''s body. His body fell towards the rear like a broken kite, but a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "I hope the pill won''t disappoint me!"


    Trying to resist the blood gas rolling in his body, Su Bai retreated one after another with the help of this terrible Qi strength. In a flash, he appeared in front of the cangyue, his face was slightly white, and said weakly, "withdraw!"


    Roar!


    The giant beast roared, its scarlet pupils flashed in vain, and its huge wings beat up in vain, rushed up, hit the cliff and shook the earth.


    "What pill did you give this beast?" looking at Su Bai with a pale face, cangyue''s heart was going to rise to her throat, especially the previous strange evasion, which made her sweat secretly for Su Bai. This guy is a complete madman.


    The slender left hand immediately grabbed Su Bai''s hands. Cang Yue grabbed Su Bai on his body, put his back on his back, moved his lotus steps slightly, didn''t dare to stop, and rushed to Wu Gou.


    Su bairao had a thick skin and dared not say the name of the pill. At the same time, the pain all over his body made him weak, and he was too lazy to speak.


    Cangyue looked at the beast carefully and counted his eyes. He was surprised: "your boy is bad enough. Where does this guy vent?"


    Su Baibai glanced at cangyue, which can also be guessed. However, in the next second, his face suddenly changed. His right hand stretched out to hold cangyue''s shoulder and pushed them aside. At this moment, a terrible Qi force pierced through and set off a sharp wind, which made Su Bai sweat, "get out quickly."


    Hearing the speech, cangyue didn''t dare to delay. He quickly carried Su Bai on his back, exercised his body method and ran away frantically.


    In the distance, Wu Gou looked at the fragrant scene and smacked his tongue secretly, looking forward to it.


    "Why are you stunned? If you don''t withdraw, even if your fat is not enough, the beast''s teeth are stuffed!" cangyue''s beautiful eyes slightly stare at Wu Gou. The former''s eyes are admiring Su Bai lying on cangyue''s back.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The three embarrassed figures retreated straight towards the coming road like an arrow. In the rear, the giant beast''s huge body ran rampant in the channel. Its scarlet pupils were full of blood and roared repeatedly. His scarlet arms were like sharp blades, leaving shocking dents on the smooth cliff, lying on the back of the cangyue, and Su Bai''s head turned slightly, Staring at the giant beast that was going crazy, he secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, the pill was useful. Otherwise, if his terrible arms were patted on him, Su Bai would like to pat his body into a pile of meat mud.


    The roar from the rear also made cangyue and Wu Gou tremble, and the footsteps were windy, bringing up the residual shadow of the Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mottled sun, he abandoned his green shirt and stood in front of the sword platform.


    The heavy giant sword fell down, and the roar tore up the tranquility in the sun.


    Several bodies lay in a pool of blood, and a broken sword swayed in the wind.


    Nalan purple, cold as the sky, Jiang prison and others stood behind the abandoned green shirt, their faces pale, but their eyes stared at the abandoned green shirt in front of them fanatically.


    Qin Wumo, Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo were embarrassed. There were several blood holes all over his body. Blood flowed into columns and splashed all over the ground. In particular, the pen and ink in Qin Wumo''s hand had even been broken.


    Hoo Hoo! The three gasped heavily and stared at the abandoned green shirt with some complicated eyes.


    Previously, the three people joined hands and unexpectedly failed to abandon their green shirts.


    The most unacceptable thing for the three people is that they broke through the shackles and stepped into the condensate state in this war.


    It seems that everything is in the hands of abandoning Qingshan, which makes it difficult for the arrogant Qin Wumo to accept. The three of them are like clowns. However, some people are glad that abandoning Qingshan has not killed them. However, the former also knows that abandoning Qingshan and leaving a few of them is just to let others test the sword array in front of him. Thinking about this, there is a chill on Qin Wumo Junlang''s cheeks, Even if he died, Qin Wumo was not a soft persimmon.


    The atmosphere at the scene was silent, even dead, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Roar! A roar like a dragon roared out at the other end of the sword array. The sudden roar changed everyone''s face.


    Even if you close your eyes and consolidate your own realm, your eyes slowly open at this moment, and there is a little confusion and dignity in your deep eyes.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Vaguely, the roar became more and more crazy and prosperous, which made everyone feel uneasy.


    The towering cliffs pierced into the sky. At this moment, they shook slightly. A sharp wind broke and the roar of the falling stone sword gradually sounded. The three figures appeared in the eyes of abandoned green shirts without warning.


    "Su Bai!" seeing these three figures, a cry burst out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s nice to see you again!" across the sword array, Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corner of his eyes swept over the abandoned green shirt and others. His evil handsome face was filled with a bright smile, but when his eyes fell on the abandoned green shirt, Su Bai''s eyes shrank imperceptibly. The smell of the former made him secretly frightened, which was more terrible than before, "Abandoning his green shirt, he stepped into the realm of condensation!"


    Cangyue and Wu Gou''s eyes also changed slightly, especially when they saw the embarrassed Qin Wumo and others, they could vaguely guess what happened after they left.


    "You''re hurt!" he said softly, abandoning his green shirt.


    "Being chased and beaten by a friend, Su Bai accidentally hung up!" Su Bai turned his eyes to the sword array and said carelessly. With extraordinary eyesight, he noticed that the majestic trend on the sword array was about to dissipate at a fast speed, and the stone swords hovering over it also fell straight down and inserted on the sword platform. This sudden change made people lose their mind and the sword array lost its operation.


    "The sword array failed! Su Bai''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Hoo Hoo! At one end, abandoning Qingshan and others started straight away at the moment when the general trend dissipated, and appeared in front of Su Bai in a few moments.


    Nalan Zi, Han ruotan and others glared at Su Bai with a bright smile. Even Qin Wumo''s eyes were slightly cold and stared at Su Bai.


    Facing these murderous eyes, Su Bai raised a strange and charming radian around his mouth. His slender jade finger pointed to the other end of the sword array and said with a smile: "guys, a buddy wants to see you!"


    Before the words fell, cangyue and Wu Gou set off with a tacit understanding. They took one step to avoid the leader''s abandoning his green shirt and plundering onto the sword platform.


    Nalanzi and others pulled out their swords one after another, trying to stop cangyue and Su Bai. A deafening roar roared without warning, "ang!"

 Chapter 64

    PS: for Sanjiang tickets, recommended tickets!


    Boom!


    The towering cliffs seemed to tremble at this moment. In the open channel, a roar like ten thousand thunder roared out.


    The terrible wind rolled back, forming a hurricane sweeping everything.


    Flying sand and stones, dark shadows rolled in the hurricane.


    The terrible breath came to my face. The eyes of my green shirt shrunk fiercely, and the light look on my face disappeared: "withdraw!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The figures swept towards the rear like lightning, and the rubble roared in the sky.


    Then, a terrible hurricane swept in, and the heavy stone sword was set off again.


    Roar! The terrible roar, with inexplicable authority, pervaded the world.


    A huge thing slowly appeared in the hurricane, and its wings covered with scarlet blood spread out in vain, tearing open the hurricane.


    At this moment, the pupils of countless people tightened in vain, and their breathing became extremely rapid. Their huge body winding like a dragon was like a towering mountain, and their ferocious faces were stained with blood. Their scarlet pupils stared frantically at the humble mole ants in front of them, and there was a faint spread of blood. Especially when they noticed the defeat of Su behind the Cang moon, the giant beast roared up to the sky, A whole row of scarlet blood teeth were exposed, stained with the flesh and blood of unknown monsters.


    Click! The giant beast''s wings patted slightly and raised a strong wind. The sharp claws and teeth fell on the whole row of sword platforms, which were broken.


    This scene made everyone around silent in vain. Everyone looked at the behemoth in front of him, especially abandoned Qingshan, Qin Wumo and others.


    Previously, when the roar of the giant beast came, they guessed that there should be a terrible monster in it. However, when they really witnessed the giant beast, the feeling of shock and palpitation flooded them like a tide.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Wumo felt powerless and pale on Junlang''s cheek. Looking directly at the giant beast, he had a feeling of looking up at the mountains.


    "Condensed gas territory!" he swayed in his green shirt. Abandoning his green shirt, he also looked at the behemoth in front of him. His face was very dignified. When he stepped into the condensed gas territory, he withstood far more oppression than others. He knew that the monster in front of him was terrible. It was definitely a monster in the condensed gas territory.


    "Damn it, why are there monsters in the blood refining space!" Dao Sansheng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with a heavy tone.


    "Who knows, it may have broken through!" Xiao Wenruo said weakly, and his straight body was tight all the time.


    Lying on cangyue''s back, Su Bai turned his head slightly, smiled in his dark eyes, stared at the huge thing hovering above the sword platform, and raised a touch of drama abuse at the corners of his mouth: "the good play is about to begin, man, just take these guys to vent their fire!"


    Roar! With Su Bai''s murmuring, the beast roared into the sky, its wings flapped, and its huge body rushed up. It immediately rushed down and fell heavily, leaving shocking cracks on the ground.


    The terrible energy swept out, and the abandoned green shirt''s face changed slightly. Kong Wu''s powerful right arm was straight and flat. The sword finger was like a sharp weapon and fell one after another in the nothingness of the air. There was a faint sword spirit lingering around, burst and tore away the sword spirit coming to his face. He protected Na Lanzi and others behind with a green shirt. Compared with abandoning the green shirt, Qin Wumo and others could only avoid in embarrassment, Even several disciples of various schools could not dodge and pierced their chest.


    Ah! The shrill scream rang through, the blood sputtered, and the choking smell of blood filled the air.


    Su Bai looked at this scene and smacked his tongue secretly. The horror of the giant beast was really shown, especially the ubiquitous Qi. Rao was afraid to bear the blow again.


    However, Su Bai was surprised by the strength of his green shirt. The condensed Qi State and the sword spirit were vertical and horizontal. The condensed Qi State and the entering Tao state were really like the separation between heaven and earth.


    "However, the stronger the strength of abandoning the green shirt, the longer it will take to hold the beast!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sword devil Heart Sutra was running in his body. His skill points were immediately turned into a flood of energy, flowing into his body, integrating into his bones and flesh, and calming the blood in front of his chest.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou''s eyes were also very dignified and smacked their tongue secretly. The terrible oppression from the rear made them tremble.


    His body speed was accelerated and he sped out like lightning.


    "Su Bai!" Qin Wumo was furious, and his face became gloomy. "Bastard, what did you do behind the third cliff to provoke this monster!"


    Shua! Qin Wumo''s body is like a rainbow, which sweeps straight out.


    Xiao Wenruo and Dao Sansheng''s eyes were suddenly cold, their body moved, immediately swept away and chased Su defeated.


    Roar! Seeing that Dao Sansheng and others wanted to escape, the giant beast became more and more crazy. The giant claws danced wildly. Looking directly at this scene, Nalan''s purple face was bloodless. His tone was a little trembling and said, "abandon elder martial brother!"


    "Withdraw!" abandoning his green shirt, he looked reluctantly at the passage near here, turned and walked away.


    Nalanzi and others, such as re releasing negative, followed closely.


    Compared with the disciples of Langya sect, the other disciples of Langya sect are unfortunate. They bear the anger of giant animals. Their sharp claws and teeth tear their bodies apart and their flesh and blood fly.


    Shua Shua! Cangyue and Wu gou are very fast. They sweep to the second sword array with tens of breaths. At this moment, more than 100 figures are gathered in front of the second sword array, including Langya sect disciple Ling Zhu.


    Not that the third sword array lost its operation, but the second sword array and the first sword array also lost their operation. The disciples trapped in front of the first sword array came straight. When they saw the three Su defeated, they couldn''t help saying: "Su defeated!"


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai!" Ling Zhu burst into joy and surprise in her bright eyes.


    "Get out of my way!" Wu gouwei held the bamboo sword and shot out with fierce sword shadows. The disciples in front of the sword array were cold and retreated one after another. Wu Gou and cangyue passed by. Su Baiwei closed his eyes. If he hadn''t heard the screams of Ling Zhu and others, he said in a clearly visible voice: "The sword tomb has been opened. If you are interested, you might as well go to the third cliff. Maybe you can pick up the leak in the hands of abandoned green shirts and others!"


    The calm voice was accompanied by dense temptation. Most disciples of all sects were bright in front of their eyes. Without any hesitation, they swept straight towards the channel.


    However, many people hesitated and looked at Su Bai''s leaving.


    "Scum, tough enough!"


    "Letting these guys go inside is no different from suicidal!"


    Between the lotus steps, cangyue''s mouth was filled with a slight smile, and there was a faint sweet sweat between the willow eyebrows.


    "Those people who abandon their green shirts are very smart. They will never be stupid enough to fight with giants!"


    "There must be some people to attract the giant beast''s attention, otherwise the giant beast will catch up with you and me, and we have to explain here today!" Su Baiyun said quietly, and a cruel arc was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Shua! Shua!


    Abandoning Qingshan, Qin Wumo and others were very fast. They appeared in front of the second sword array in a few seconds. However, when they saw the gathered disciples, Rao shiabandoning Qingshan''s face was also black. Did these guys want to die?


    "Abandon elder martial brother!" the sharp eyed Ling Zhu jumped and cheered when he saw the abandoned green shirt.


    "Disciple of Langya sect, retreat!" a strong breath filled the body of abandoned Qingshan. Abandoned Qingshan was like a sharp knife, inserted into the crowd, the sword fingers shook slightly, and the wisps of sword Qi burst out, penetrating the thighs of the other disciples.


    Ah! In an instant, there was a shrill cry in the channel, accompanied by Qin Wumo''s angry cry: "abandon your green shirt, you want to die!"


    "Die!" ziqingshan Jun put on a sneer on his face and walked away with his feet on the ground. The Langya sect disciples gathered around him were confused, but they had no objection to the order of ziqingshan and followed nalanzi and others.


    Roar! The whole cliff seemed to shake, and a series of frightening roars rushed to the rear. Qin Wumo and his three people looked at the fallen and wailing disciples. They hesitated and immediately walked away. Qin Wumo knew that abandoning his green shirt and hurting these disciples, he couldn''t just want these disciples to hold the beast for a moment. Thinking about this, an uncontrollable anger was in Qin Wu Mo emerged in his heart. Today, his Tianya Pavilion is completely destroyed.


    Shua! Shua!


    Although Qin Wumo was angry, their speed did not fall behind.


    Roar! In the open passage, the huge body of the giant beast rolled into the ground. The disciples lying on the ground were instantly crushed into meat mud. The melodious and shrill screams echoed. Qin Wumo and others were bleeding in their hearts. They were all their own people.


    Under the blue sky, shadows swept straight.


    At the exit of the sword tomb, the three figures suddenly stopped. Wu Gou gasped and looked at the transmission sword array in front of him, with the joy of the rest of his life in his eyes: "boss, if you step into this sword array, you can leave this damn sword tomb!"


    Staring at the sword tomb, Su Bai thought, "fat Dun, if we destroy the sword array and abandon our green shirts, don''t they want to be trapped in the sword tomb!"


    Cang Yue''s eyes as delicate as the bright moon brightened in vain, and obviously agreed with Su Bai.


    Looking at the eager look of the two people, Wu Gou said weakly, "if this sword array is destroyed, we will be trapped here. Moreover, this sword array is not the only way to the outside world in this sword tomb!"


    "That''s what I said!" Su Bai looked back and saw a figure flashing in the empty passage, and bursts of fierce drinking came out: "Su Bai!"


    "Let''s go! These people hate me now!" Su Bai tried hard and jumped down from cangyue''s back. The surging energy in his body faintly converged, and the injury was slightly better, at least not like the pain that tore his heart and lungs before.


    "Thanks!" Su Bai looked at the beautiful face with a pale face in front of him and whispered. If it weren''t for the Cang moon this time, it would really hang in the belly of the giant beast.


    Hearing Su Bai''s pretentious words, Cang Yue''s mouth immediately turned up slightly, and her bright eyes burst out a little shrewd. The slender white green finger shook slightly in front of Su Bai''s eyes, "I want 50% of the booty!"


    The corners of Su Bai''s eyes jumped slightly. She really didn''t know how to cooperate. She rarely thanked others. However, when she thought of the chuanchengyu film in her arms, Rao was su Bai, her heart was beating faster and faster, and there was joy in her dark eyes. Although the sword tomb was a little dangerous, it was worth it compared with the harvest. Su Bai turned and looked at the more and more clear figure, "This hatred is completely settled, and the next days will be hard!"


    "How does this sentence sound like a tone of expectation?" cangyue said slightly.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai turned and stepped into the sword array first.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou followed, a mysterious wave sprang up, the dazzling light flashed, and the three figures dissipated slowly.


    At the same time, the abandoned green shirt and others who had just swept out of the channel happened to see the figure of the three leaving. Nalanzi and others gnashed their teeth: "Su Bai!"


    [bookid = 2737567, bookname = journey to the west of the call of rebirth]

 Chapter 65

    The hot sun, blocked by the clouds, left countless small spots on the top of the abrupt isolated peak.


    The breeze suddenly rises and rolls up the dead leaves all over the mountain.


    Sand! Sand! Among the lonely peaks, the echo of the mountain wind blowing through the mountain stream and the sound of dead leaves falling to the ground echoed.


    Hoo! At this moment, three dark shadows swept straight out of the crack of the boulder.


    He was as light as a wild goose and landed on a mountain stone. Su Bai raised his head slightly, and the white evil spirit Jun''s face met the hot sunshine.


    "It''s nice to see the sun!" Su Bai''s dark eyes were filled with joy for the rest of his life. He turned and looked at the huge stone like a crack cut by a sword, and he could vaguely feel a oppression in it.


    This oppression is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "It''s really a haunted guy, chasing after him!" the beautiful corners of the moon''s mouth raised slightly, and the beautiful eyes moved with a touch of cold, looking at Su Bai. "Those people who abandon their green shirts will never let you and me go!"


    "It''s not just abandoning green shirts. I''m afraid even Qin Wumo, Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo will not let us go easily!"


    Wu Gou counted his fingers and cracked his mouth with a smile. "Now you can play big and become the public enemy of all sects!"


    "In the sword tomb business, there are not many disciples who can survive!" cangyue narrowed her eyes slightly and showed her lovely tiger teeth: "scum, why don''t we rob and kill them here?"


    Facing the eager eyes of the Cang moon, Su Bai shook his head, looked down at the rugged mountain path shrouded in clouds below, and whispered, "if you abandon your green shirt and Qin Wumo, there is absolutely no chance for the three of us to win!"


    "The gap between condensing gas territory and entering Tao territory can not be made up by martial arts!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai took the lead and walked out like a rainbow.


    Cangyue''s eyes reluctantly moved away on the boulder and stepped lightly.


    Wu Gou walked out and followed him like a shadow. The three men were very fast and disappeared at the end of the mountain road in an instant.


    Just before the three left for a few moments, dozens of powerful figures swept out of the cracks of the boulder. Looking at the empty peak, several angry low roars slowly rose in the throats of Qin Wumo and others: "damn!"


    Qingshan moves in the wind, abandons Qingshan and stands on the rocks, looking at the gradually dispersed clouds from a distance, with a little reflection in his eyes.


    However, this thought did not last long. He abandoned his green shirt and immediately swept out.


    "Abandon elder martial brother!" nalanzi exclaimed.


    "Chase!" on the rugged mountain road, abandoned Qingshan swam in it like an immortal, and its cold voice echoed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Jiang prison and others followed without any hesitation.


    Seeing off the abandoned green shirt, Qin Wumo''s expression changed suddenly: "chase!"


    "Chase, why chase? You and I paid such a heavy price for the sword tomb. Now abandon Qingshan and others to leave. As long as we kill the monster, the sword tomb is what we want!" Xiao Wenruo stared at the crack on the boulder with some hot eyes. The endless darkness twisted the hot sun, and a terrible smell raged in it, It''s a little palpitating.


    "Stupid!" Qin Wumo''s eyes were slightly cold, rolled up the corners of his sleeves and revealed a dark and exquisite jade bracelet. "I''m afraid Su Bai got something in the sword tomb. It''s only when he abandoned his green shirt that he pursued so closely!"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo both had bright eyes and wanted to start, but Qin Wumo stopped them. In their confused eyes, Qin Wumo took out an iron weapon similar to the wings of a flying monster and threw it to them, explaining: "These are the iron wings refined by our sect. As long as we tie them to our arms and shake them up and down, the mechanism in them will operate and emit gas, and we will soar in the sky like flying monsters!"


    With that, Qin Wumo tied his wings to his left and right arms, looked coldly at the fading figure, and said in a cold voice: "if Su lost in the sword tomb, he really got something, he must not fall into the hands of abandoned Qingshan!"


    Shua! Shua! Qin Wumo kicked his feet fiercely, and his whole body was like an arrow off the string. He shot straight, and immediately fell down after plundering tens of meters.


    The sword peak is thousands of meters long. If it falls, even in the condensed Qi State, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces.


    Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo''s eyes changed. They raised their feet and stood on the edge of the cloud. When they saw Qin Wumo soaring in the clouds like a wild goose, they were also secretly relieved. They were modelled, put on iron wings and swept out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three amazing killing planes swept Su away, just like falcons flying over the grassland, looking for prey.


    Above the dead mountain road, a sharp breaking wind lingered in the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyes were dignified. Although he was far away, he could clearly feel the familiar oppression coming from behind. In other words, the distance between them was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Condensing Qi, I still underestimated the speed of abandoning green shirts. We must find a way to get rid of him, otherwise he will definitely catch up with him!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled. His wind body method was used to the extreme, and his speed could not help increasing again.


    At this moment, there was a sharp breaking wind behind him, which made Su baimeng turn his head. When he saw three figures coming straight over the nothingness, Su Baitian''s eyes narrowed fiercely, "Qin Wumo!"


    Cangyue and Wu Gou also changed their eyes. Looking back, "shit, it''s the iron wings of Tianya Pavilion. Qin Wumo must have mustard ring in his hand!"


    Iron wings! Su Bai was surprised, and immediately found that there were dark iron wings on Qin Wumo''s arms, and there was a faint gas jet, "Damn, this is not a humanoid jet!"


    "If Qin Wumo is involved, those who abandon their green shirts will catch up immediately!"


    Su Bai''s eyes changed, and he silently calculated the distance between himself and Qin Wumo.


    "Su Bai, you can''t escape!" faint laughter hovered in the sky, with a little coldness. Qin Wumo''s whole body was like a falcon swooping down. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the back that was getting closer, and the coldness in his eyes was even more intense.


    Shua! Shua!


    Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo''s cold eyes gradually gathered on Su Bai''s back, and a little chill condensed in them.


    Su baimeng turned around, his right arm lifted up, straight out, and his sword finger fell like a long gun. A terrible strong wind surged out and met the three figures.


    Hoo Hoo! Qin Wumo''s slightly raised eyebrows flashed a sneer. His body fell to the ground fiercely to avoid the surging wind. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground again, and his body shot out again.


    Seeing that the former was easily avoided, Su Bai frowned slightly, especially the more and more intense oppression in the distance, so that he didn''t hesitate at all. He took a step and swept down again. At the same time, he thought about how to deal with the next countermeasures: "the existence of iron wings and Qin Wumo catching up with me is a problem of time sooner or later. If these three people are not solved, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Both Su Bai''s speed and Qin Wumo''s speed were extremely fast. A moment later, the vast open space where his previous disciples gathered gradually appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    In its deserted open space, there are impressively wandering disciples of various schools.


    These disciples of all sects originally entered the sword tomb, but due to the terror of the sword array, they all retreated with interest and waited here for the return of the strong men of their respective sects.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The sharp wind gradually broke, and these disciples raised their heads one after another. When they saw Su Bai and others who were like a long rainbow, they all looked stunned.


    "Disciples of all schools!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. There were disciples of all schools here.


    "Catch the three defeated Su, and the inheritance in the sword tomb is on these three!" Qin Wumo saw the upright disciples, and a sneer sprang up on Junlang''s cheek and shouted. Under this cry, a touch of greed flashed in the eyes of the disciples, especially the disciples of Tianya Pavilion, Daojian Pavilion, baichizong and Zhuang mengge, Su Bai sighed slightly. It was a bad time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of dull voices sounded ahead, and the disciples of all schools stared at Su Bai and others who were coming quickly.


    "Cangyue, pangdun, we will separate immediately after breaking through!"


    His cold eyes stopped on a disciple of the sword Pavilion in front of him without focus. Su Bai''s body came in a flash, and his white and slender sword finger quickly popped out. Before the disciple of the sword Pavilion could react, Su Bai''s sword finger fell on his chest.


    A disciple of the sword pavilion was solved by lightning. Su Bai quickly took the sword from the other side with his palm in his hand. The long sword was in his hand. Su Bai was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. He wandered among the disciples in a leisurely manner and was unstoppable. He killed a bloody path with the sword shadow of destroying Kula Qiao. Wu Gou and cangyue followed him and blocked all the offensive from the rear, Nevertheless, the three figures of Qin Wumo were getting closer and closer. Su Bai could even detect the fierce killing opportunity on them.


    "Go separately!" Su Bai glanced at cangyue and Wu, "we must live!"


    "Hmm!" cangyue and Wu Gou nodded heavily. The three figures swept away towards the lush mountains without any hesitation. They all understood that only walking separately could disperse each other''s firepower.


    Shua! Qin Wumo''s body passed the disciples of various schools. He looked at the three figures far away, frowned slightly, and immediately set off to pursue Su Bai. Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wen followed without any hesitation.


    The disciples of various schools also followed one after another, especially the disciples of Zhuang mengge. In their hearts, they went to hunt down the female devil head, which is no different from the way of self suicide.


    But the disciple of baichi sect chased Wu Gou with a little thought of picking up leaks.


    The moon''s Lotus step was light, the slender willow waist was shaking like the white lotus of the season, and the waterfall''s green silk was in vain still in the wind. Turning around, the moon looked at Su Bai''s gone figure, and a little worry slowly gathered in her eyes as delicate as the moon. The willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her lips were slightly pouted: "scum, you don''t want to die. If you die, I will definitely cut off the thing under you for several years!"


    Hoo! On the rugged mountain road, the sharp wind suddenly sounded. Abandoning the green shirt was like an immortal coming out of the clouds. The corners of his mouth were filled with a touch of elegant smile and came slowly.


    "Haunted!" Cang Yue''s eyes became cold to the bone in vain, but his peerless beauty swayed with a brilliant smile. The fine and beautiful jade hand like lanolin swayed slightly towards Su Bai''s distant figure and said with a smile: "scum, fatty, live well. If you die, I will monopolize the booty in the sword tomb!"


    The soft green silk swayed, the lotus steps of the moon moved gently and walked slowly, but its body shape was like a ghost. It was crisp but with a little abusive laughter, it swayed in the wind and fell on the scarlet pool of blood: "also, if you can''t find me, I will stand in the most eye-catching place for you to see!"


    "Abandon elder martial brother!" Nalan Zi looked at Su Bai''s gone figure, his slender eyelashes shook slightly, and a cold feeling flashed in his glazed eyes: "Qin Wumo and others have chased Su Bai, and their speed must be blocked. We''ll catch up now!" silver teeth opened slightly, and Nalan Zi''s voice was particularly cold.


    Jiang prison also frowned and thought: "well, Qin Wumo and his three men hold iron wings. Su Bai is doomed today!"


    Abandoning the green shirt, if you haven''t heard their voice, you stare at the distant shadow and spit out: "chasing the cangyue!"


    Cangyue! Nalan Zi looked stunned. "The inheritance of the sword tomb is certainly not in cangyue''s hands, but in the hands of Su Bai''s little scum. Cangyue''s previous words just want to lead us away!"


    "Can''t I see it?" Ziqing asked with a smile, straight as a javelin, slowly chasing after the cangyue, "The inheritance of sword tomb is destined to be abandoned by me. Even if it is inherited in the hands of Su Bai, Su Bai dies, falls into the hands of Qin Wumo, and finally falls into my hands. Oh, don''t forget, there are not many surviving disciples, and the long closed door of blood refining will be opened again!"


    "The direction in which the Cang Moon leaves, but the direction in which the door of blood refining is located!"


    "Oh, who wants to step into the door of blood refining and leave the space of blood refining, but you have to ask me whether I agree to abandon my green shirt!"


    A few words reveal the unparalleled self-confidence of abandoning the green shirt and stepping into the condensing Qi. This blood refining space is dominated by me!


    Hearing the speech, Jiang prison and others were stunned at first, and immediately reacted. They looked at the figure of Qin Wumo and others leaving, with a sneer in their mouths. Qin Wumo and others just abandoned the sword in the elder martial brother''s hand. Even if they got the inheritance in the sword tomb, once they went to the blood refining gate, they would die in the elder martial brother''s hand. On the contrary, if the sword tomb was inherited in cangyue''s hand, once cangyue escaped, take advantage of it The machine leaves the blood refining space. This inheritance is destined to belong to Zhuang mengge.


    Shua! Shua! Strong figures came out straight. Nalan Zi bit her teeth and looked away reluctantly, followed by


    The breeze blew across the mountain stream, and Su Bai''s footsteps were windy. The silver bell like laughter of the cangyue lingered in his heart, which warmed his heart. He knew that cangyue''s move was just to disperse some firepower for him. However, looking back at the three Qin Wumo who followed him and the endless stream of disciples in the rear, Su Bai''s face was a little gloomy, and gradually cold was condensed in his black eyes Don''t panic.


    Seeing the former''s eyes, Qin Wumo, who was led by him, had a dull smile on his face: "abandon the green shirt and think it is inherited in the hands of cangyue, but I firmly believe that the sword tomb is inherited in your hands!"


    "Su Bai, today, you will die!"


    The quiet and cold voice, with strong penetrating power, was cold in Su Bai''s ears, and Su Bai Nunu said, "there''s so much nonsense!"

 Chapter 66

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The figures passed by, and the broken wind hovered in the dead mountain stream.


    Su Bai took a bloody sword and dodged in the mountains.


    Qin Wumo, like a poisonous snake, followed close behind, always ready to kill the prey close to this foot.


    Secondly, the disciples of all schools also kept up.


    The strong breath in the sky filled the peaks. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked back at the three figures whose distance had shrunk again, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    Although Su Bai was dodging, he noticed the shortcomings of the iron wings.


    "The iron wings should compress the air to eject gas!"


    "Although it can accelerate, it is not flexible. If the straight-line distance can really give full play to the effect of these iron wings!"


    Looking up at the winding peaks, Su Bai pushed his feet fiercely and swept out. The lush trees towered into the clouds. At a glance, the light among the trees was very dim.


    But the dense forest gave Su Bai a very familiar feeling. He had been to this place.


    A few days ago, Su Bai hunted and killed several blood apes here.


    "Blood ape!" Su Bai''s eyes were a little bright and a little cold. He looked at the path near here. The path was winding. Su Bai''s figure quickly turned into a residual shadow and ran into the dark forest.


    Qin Wumo''s face changed slightly. This guy actually saw the weakness of iron wings.


    Qin Wumo raised his eyes and looked at the dark forest. His body stopped suddenly. He took off the iron wings tied to his arms and followed Su''s defeat like a ghost.


    Dao Sansheng even drew out a huge knife, and the cold blade reflected a cold light in the dense forest.


    Seeing Qin Wumo''s three people coming without any hesitation, Su Bai''s eyes were more and more cold: "we must take the initiative in our own hands, not so passive!"


    Su Bai felt a little uncomfortable running away like a lost dog.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Su Bai''s body dashed towards the surrounding dense forest in vain, and the ghost''s figure drifted constantly in the winding trees.


    In the past, Su Bai was in such an environment when he practiced the wind body method. Now, it''s like a fish in water to practice the wind in the forest sea.


    Qin Wumo knew Su Bai''s speed was very fast, but he didn''t expect that when his own speed was blocked, the other party''s speed was not affected at all. Looking at the erratic figure in front of him, Qin Wumo''s mouth was slightly filled with a sneer, his sharp eyes were like eagle eyes, his pupils condensed on Su Bai''s back without focus, and a scarlet blood like pen and ink quietly appeared in his palm, There was a little cold light on the tip of the pen. At this moment, the soles of Qin Wumo''s feet fiercely stepped on the ground, and a roar similar to thunder suddenly rose: "thunder!"


    Shua! Qin Wumo''s speed soared in vain and swept more than ten meters. The scarlet ink was like a letter tongue from a poisonous snake, stabbing Su Bai''s back heavily.


    The terrible power is contained in this stroke. The air around it seems to be squeezed and purring. In Qin Wumo''s eyes, the purring sound is like the call of death.


    If the pen is a rainbow, it comes straight.


    Su Bai smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He hardly hesitated, took strange steps, and disappeared into the dense forest like a breeze.


    Click! Half of the sharp and slender pen and ink had disappeared into the waist thick tree pole of about several people, and wood chips were flying. Qin Wumo stared at Su Bai''s fading figure and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Bai could avoid his sudden attack in such a short time, which required not only amazing reaction, but also subtle control of his body.


    The wood chips were scattered in succession. Qin Wumo took out his pen and ink, but the scarlet tip of the pen burst out like an arrow and swept Su Bai''s back.


    "Are you still coming?" Su Bai''s body shook slightly and brought up the residual shadow. The sharp nib from the fierce shooting seemed to penetrate one of the residual shadows. Su Bai''s body rushed forward for no reason and rolled several times in the bushes.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Wumo''s slightly gloomy face gradually improved, raised his step and rushed to Su Bai.


    "Su Bai, it''s over!" Qin Wumo only saw a cold light coming straight towards him, and an inexplicable chill filled his heart, "fight back on the verge of death?"


    "I Qin Wumo is not a dream Lingyun, a stream of fangs!" the ink pen in Qin Wumo''s hand is across his chest, accurately blocking the sword, Dang!


    The sword was surprisingly gentle. The strength contained in it was completely different from the nine heavy full blow of entering the Tao. Qin Wumo''s eyes shrank fiercely. In his sight, Su Baiqi, who was holding the sword, didn''t fall to the ground, and his body swept out like a hurricane.


    A sharp sword light appeared under Qin Wumo''s eyelids. Qin Wumo waved his pen again vigilantly. Su Bai''s figure disappeared. The dark sword light was like a light light. The target was Xiao Wenruo, who followed him. The sudden sword made Xiao Wenruo''s eyes shrink and retreat violently, and shouted: "Dao Sansheng!"


    Dao Sansheng''s eyes were slightly cold. The huge Dao in his hand swept out and swept away towards Su Bai.


    A terrible knife, with a bloody smell of hell.


    This is a simple Dao style, but it is most suitable at this moment. As long as Su Bai doesn''t take his sword back and exceeds half an inch, the cold blade will definitely fall on Su Bai.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Su Bai met the roaring light of the knife. The evil and Charming handsome face had no waves, and his eyes were calm and terrible. In the stunned eyes of Dao Sansheng, Su Bai''s speed accelerated again.


    "Seek death!" Dao Sansheng raised a cruel arc around his mouth. If Su Bai didn''t retreat, it would be impossible to escape this cruel knife. He seemed to have seen the scene that Su Bai was cut off by the waist, and the scarlet blood splashed like a column.


    However, at the moment when Dao Sansheng''s giant Dao swept across, Su Bai''s whole body felt like he had never felt before. His upper body was moving towards the back, but behind him, it was like a breeze pushing Su Bai!


    Shua! This cruel knife was less than an inch from Su Bai''s chest, and Su Bai even felt his amazing spirit.


    "How is this possible?" Dao Sansheng was a little distracted and felt Su Bai''s amazing reaction and control over his body again.


    Poof! Xiao Wenruo suddenly felt a sharp pain on his shoulder. Yu Guang saw that Su Bai''s sword pierced his left shoulder, and blood gushed out and dyed the whole shoulder red.


    "Madman!" looking directly at the cold eyes in front of him, Xiao Wenruo couldn''t help bursting out a chill. If he had relaxed when Dao Sansheng produced the Dao, the position where the sword fell was definitely not the left shoulder, but the heart.


    "It''s a pity!" Su Bai''s lips moved, his sword was suddenly pulled out, and he took it out like a poisonous snake out of the hole, whistling towards the knife. At the same time, Su Bai took a side step and crossed with Xiao Wenruo,


    This step seems simple, but this step contains too many calculations of Su Bai. It calculates the possible direction of Xiao Wenruo''s shot. This step is the best hiding position. Sure enough, Xiao Wenruo''s shot. The heavy ruler on his right hand rolled away with a terrible wind and hit the residual shadow of the road. Su Bai floated away. The slender figure swayed into the dense forest on one side and lost its trace in an instant.


    Qin Wumo''s face was gloomy. Under the condition of such great disparity in strength, Su Bai took the initiative. What made him most difficult to accept was that he was counted again, which hurt Xiao Wenruo.


    "Cunning prey!" Xiao Wenruo looked sideways at his bleeding left arm, his face was blue, and stamped his feet fiercely. He also didn''t enter the forest sea.


    "Be vigilant. Su Bai dares to attack on his own initiative. I''m afraid there''s still some strength left!" Qin Wumo followed closely and said vigilantly.


    "In my opinion, he seems to be fighting a trapped animal!" Dao Sansheng slowly showed a faint cold in his eyes. The sharp giant knife waved forward, and the trees in front fell to both sides.


    A chase station was staged again, but Qin Wumo had more killing intention than before.


    The other disciples also jumped into the dense forest one after another, followed by the three.


    The afterglow of the sunset shone leisurely on the sky, and figures followed Su Bai tirelessly.


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes, but calculated the best path in his heart. He knew that although Qin Wumo was more than ten meters away from him, if he made some mistakes, the other party would catch up immediately.


    Overlooking the boundless wilderness ahead, Su Bai murmured, "if you remember correctly, the sphere of influence of the blood apes is here!"


    Staring at the flickering figure in front of him, Qin Wumo was more murderous in his heart. He wanted to see how long Su Bai could last. Vaguely, he had noticed that Su Bai''s speed was gradually slow. With some sour legs, Qin Wumo bit his teeth and caught up with him.


    Shit, Su Bai is such a scum!


    The disciples of the following sects were even more miserable. Their legs were sour and numb. There were more or less blood marks on their bodies, burning pain.


    This lush forest is full of thorns.


    Even some people have given up and looked powerlessly at the distant figure.


    Xiao Wenruo was also secretly complaining at the moment. The hot pain from his left arm made him feel pain for a while. If he hadn''t endured it, he would have screamed out.


    At this moment, Qin Wumo, who rushed to the front, looked bright in vain. When he saw the flickering back, he suddenly stopped, but his expression was stunned. Immediately, the color of ecstasy immediately poured into Junlang''s face, and his feet stepped fiercely and swept out.


    Xiao Wenruo and Dao Sansheng also smiled coldly. This guy finally reached the limit.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three figures came straight. The trees around were tall and straight, and the afterglow of the sunset could not even tear open the dense forest leaves, which was gloomy and terrible.


    After landing, Qin Wumo, Xiao Wenruo and Dao Sansheng stabilized their bodies and surrounded Su Bai in a semicircle.


    "Su defeated, the chase is over!" Qin Wumo breathed a little quickly, but his voice was piercing.


    "Yes!" Su Bai slowly turned around, and a bright smile was on the evil handsome face

 Chapter 67

    Dark forest, lush!


    The dense leaves block the residual afterglow, the breeze rises suddenly, and the tree shadow whirls!


    Qin Wumo''s handsome face was somewhat gloomy against the shadow, and his face was indifferent. He stared at Su Bai with a bright smile: "you have no way back!"


    "Su Bai, hand over what you got in the sword tomb!" Xiao Wenruo looked at the shocking blood hole on his left shoulder with a bad look.


    Su Bai''s eyes rested on Xiao Wenruo''s shoulder for a few seconds. He immediately stared at the disciples coming straight from behind and said with a smile: "I thought you three came for my calculation in the sword tomb. It was for this matter. Alas, I thought you three were all over each other. Sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    Su Bai''s attitude was so gentle that Qin Wumo was stunned and immediately sneered: "Su Bai, it seems that you are a person who knows current affairs. Hand over the sword tomb inheritance, and I will give you a relaxed way to die!"


    "I thought you were going to say that if I handed over the sword tomb inheritance, you would let me go!" Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    "Su Bai, hand over the sword tomb inheritance and give you a good time!" Dao Sansheng looked at Su Bai coldly, held the huge knife in his hand and walked slowly towards Su Bai.


    The powerful breath surged out of Dao Sansheng''s body and raged.


    The cold blade pointed at Su Bai from a distance. Dao Sansheng said coldly, "or I''ll kill you and find something by myself!"


    Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly and smiled: "why do you think I got the inheritance of the sword tomb? You have also seen the terrible of the giant beast! When the three of us stepped into it, we were chased by the giant beast, and there was no time to take a closer look!"


    After a pause, Su Bai raised a strange radian at the corner of his mouth: "Qin Wumo, why hasn''t abandoned his green shirt appeared yet!"


    "Abandon Qingshan once said that you Qin Wumo are his most valued prey, but I think abandon Qingshan overestimates you!"


    "You and I, the common enemy is abandoning green shirts!"


    "You and I fight, and the last profit is to abandon the green shirt!"


    Speaking of this, Su Bai''s smile was a little more cruel: "do you think that when you chase me foolishly, will you turn around and return to the sword tomb?"


    Su Bai''s voice was like a sharp blade, which bloody tore the indifference on Qin Wumo''s face. "Qin Wumo has become a knife in the hands of abandoning his green shirt. Have you been eaten by the dog?"


    Listening to Su Bai''s cruel irony, Qin Wumo''s face became a little gloomy, and even a little cold sweat exuded behind him.


    Dao Sansheng''s eyes were slightly cold and his face showed a sneer: "Su Bai, do you think putting such stupid nonsense in front of us can shake our decision?"


    "I have lost my patience. It doesn''t matter whether you inherit the sword tomb or not!"


    "The important thing is that you have to pay for the stupid things of the past today!"


    The breath rippling around Dao Sansheng became stronger and stronger, and his eyes were more like two sharp blades, staring at Su Bai.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The disciples of all sects came straight away, and their rather bad eyes gathered on Su Bai. The latter, whose eyes were calmly looking at Qin Wumo, whose face was cloudy and sunny, smiled slowly, but there was a dangerous smell in the smile, which made people shudder. Especially the disciples of all sects who looked directly at Su Bai, their eyes dodged and dared not look directly.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Xiao Wenruo''s eyes changed indefinitely. Looking at Qin Wumo, Dao Sansheng lost his patience. The huge Dao raised slightly and resisted on his shoulder. He said coldly, "Qin Wumo, do you really believe Su Bai''s nonsense?"


    "Shh!" Su Bai interrupted Dao Sansheng''s next words, "listen!"


    Looking at Su Bai with an inexplicable smile on his face, Dao Sansheng frowned slightly and held the giant Dao tightly, his heart beating faster in vain.


    Roar! The high roar sprang up around without warning. The sharp wind broke in the lush forest. The earth shook slightly, and huge virtual shadows swept straight into it.


    These virtual shadows collided and the trees collapsed.


    The sudden change changed the faces of Qin Wumo and others, especially Qin Wumo. He noticed that a thick and incomparable breath surged around him.


    "What happened!"


    "What the hell is that?"


    His eyes hurried around. He saw a blood ape with blood red all over his body. The hair moving against the wind was suffused with light blood light, and his eyes were more like ruby.


    Roar! There are hundreds of blood apes, roaring up to the sky, and their huge bodies are full of violence, which is very ferocious.


    The whole forest sea seemed to tremble at this moment. Qin Wumo and others looked at the crazy blood ape with dignified faces, and then looked at the bright smile on Su Bai''s face. An inexplicable chill came out from his back. His perception told them that this scene was definitely related to Su Bai. Su Bai shrugged slightly, pointed innocently at the blood stains on Xiao Wenruo and many disciples, and said with a light smile: "blood refining space belly, monsters everywhere, a little blood can attract the attention of monsters. Do you want me to tell you this common sense?"


    Roar! The blood ape roared, and the scarlet pupils stared at Qin Wumo and others. The huge body pulled the trees and vines falling above, roaring and coming, looking from a distance like a huge stone.


    At this scene, the disciples of all sects were splitting their liver and gall and sweating.


    "Again!" Qin Wumo''s voice was cold and piercing. He knew that he was defeated by Su again. Whether it was the injuries of Xiao Wenruo and others or Su''s defeat all the way, Su''s defeat was included. The roar around him became louder and louder. Qin Wumo didn''t know how many blood apes were attracted by the bloody smell, but the strong smell around him made him feel numb.


    "Is this your intention to talk nonsense with us for so long? Su Bai, I find you have some ability!" Dao Sansheng stared at Su Bai coldly, and his snow-white teeth made people cold like a beast.


    Su Bai glanced at Dao Sansheng faintly, and the bloody figure around him also made him feel a little heavy, "it seems that he played too much!"


    At the moment when Su Bai''s voice just blurted out, his body turned fiercely and his steps floated. In the eyes of countless amazement, Su Bai was surprised to meet the blood ape running straight ahead.


    Roar! The fierce roar echoed, and the blood ape who rushed in front waved his huge ape arm. His huge palm as heavy as a hammer grabbed a huge stone and swept away at Su Bai. The breaking wind brought by the terrible strength was very harsh.


    Su Bai''s toes gently touched the ground, just like the willow catkins swaying in the wind. He avoided the violent attack and rushed into dozens of blood apes. Su Bai was vigilant at the moment, stepping on a light pace and dodging the attack of blood apes. As long as there was any mistake, the huge palm like an iron hammer would definitely fall on him. Su Bai had never been so nervous, The perception of the whole body muscles was magnified infinitely at this moment, and Su Bai could even clearly feel the direction of the wind around him.


    A floating feeling that I wanted to go back in the wind filled Su Bai''s heart and moved forward. This incredible scene fell in the eyes of Qin Wumo and others. A touch of shock passed by. Su Bai was too crazy. As long as he could not dodge, he was doomed to be separated by blood apes.


    Yes, it''s a big bet!


    Either life or death!


    At the moment when Su Bai and the blood ape crossed each other in the last step, Su Bai knew that he had won the big bet.


    Qin Wumo and others have to bear the anger of blood apes.


    In particular, Xiao Wenruo, the blood flowing on the disciples of various schools exudes a strong smell of blood, which will always make the blood ape crazy.


    Bang bang! At the moment when Su Bai''s figure swayed into the dense forest, blood colored virtual shadows flooded the sight of Qin Wumo and others, followed by the violent roar of blood apes and powerful clangs.


    Qin Wumo and others dodged with difficulty, and the blood on their bodies made the blood apes rush madly.


    Looking at the back that disappeared in the sunset, Qin Wumo''s anger was like a volcano: "Su Bai, I must cut you alive after I break through!"


    When the breeze swept, the forest leaves swayed gently and sounded rhythmically, just like wonderful fairy music. Su Bai''s figure was like swaying leaves in the wind, suddenly stationary, and a sneer was raised on his thin lips: "everyone, enjoy this feast!"


    Panting slightly, Su Bai''s figure sneaked through the forest like a ghost, and the shrill scream and violent roar in the rear gradually disappeared. However, at the moment of the breeze, Su Bai still smelled the pungent smell of blood.


    "With my strength, I can break through the encirclement. With the strength of Qin Wumo, I''m afraid I can also break through the encirclement!"


    "This blood ape can only involve Qin Wumo for a little time at most!"


    Su Bai''s body passed over the tree pole, and pieces of fallen leaves fell on the residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai''s body appeared a few feet away. With his sore legs, Su Bai moved forward aimlessly, "If you don''t solve Qin Wumo and others, you always have a feeling like you''re on your back. This feeling is really unpleasant. However, with my current strength, if I meet the joint attack of Qin Wumo, the odds of winning are poor!"


    There was a touch of helplessness in the corner of his mouth. Su Bai clenched his hands and could kill half step condensate''s fangs and menglingyun with his nine-fold strength, but it was still very reluctantly to face the siege of three half step condensate at the same time.


    Su Bai immediately raised his eyebrows, "if I step into a half step to condense Qi, I won''t be afraid of Qin Wumo!"


    However, Su Bai looked at his few remaining skill points and was helpless. Suddenly, Su Bai stopped walking on the damp and decaying land, his eyes were slightly low, and carefully took out the exquisite jade bottle in his arms. The light crystal light lingered on it, and the round pill in it was filled with attractive luster. Su Bai looked at the two pills, There was a little madness in his eyes: "condensing Qi pill!"

 Chapter 68

    The wind, gently blowing the forest sea, the leaves are trembling slightly, like a famous girl muttering to herself.


    The dense branches and leaves covered the moonlight like water, and occasionally some light spots projected from the gaps between the branches and leaves and fell on Su Baixie''s handsome face.


    His eyes were as bright as stars, deep and incomparable, and Su Bai''s slender figure stood under the old towering tree.


    The breath was slightly condensed, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low, and the carefully carved jade bottle was faint in the moonlight.


    It''s very quiet here. Even the roar of monsters is drowned by the wind.


    "Condensing Qi pill, if the person who condenses Qi half a step has the help of this pill, it will get twice the result with half the effort when impacting the condensing Qi territory!"


    "Unlucky man, this body has reached the nine peaks of entering the Tao. Because of the reason of Dantian, it just impacts the condensed Qi State!"


    "Now I have reached the nine peaks of entering the Tao again, and my foundation is far more than the ordinary entering the Tao!"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a little wisdom: "with my current physical strength, I can withstand the impact of the power of the condensate pill!"


    Su Bai flicked his fingers, and a charming fragrance came out in an instant, which gave people a boost.


    "Fight!" Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and gently poured out a mellow and incomparable pill, like emerald.


    "This condensed Qi pill is really a good thing!" Su Bai greedily sucked the charming medicine incense and looked up at the lush forests and towering cypresses in the distance. At a glance, it looked like a natural barrier, which seemed extremely hidden.


    In addition, there are no monsters around. This is the best place to shut down.


    Nevertheless, Su Bai still walked towards the cracked tree pole, overgrown with weeds, and sat down. The weeds just covered Su Bai''s figure.


    When everything was ready, Su Bai slightly spread out his right hand. The Ning Qi pill emitted a faint light, and the warm feeling passed along Su Bai''s palm.


    A warm feeling was spreading, and Su Bai''s blood and gas flow was accelerating.


    "Cang Yue, pangdun, you have to support!"


    "Wait for me!" Su Bai''s eyes burst out with bright firmness, and then he calmed the blood gas in his body. Su Bai stuffed the pill into his mouth and closed his eyes slowly.


    His breath completely converged, and Su Bai was like an old monk sitting in meditation.


    Just after the pill was swallowed, a fiery feeling surged out to the lower abdomen, like a erupting volcano.


    Pure and domineering energy surged into the meridians of Su''s defeat.


    This energy was different from the energy of work points. It was extremely overbearing and filled with extremely hot heat. Su Bai''s whole body instantly became very red.


    Being like a stove is Su Bai''s only feeling at present.


    Su Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. He faintly noticed that there was a burning pain on the skin around him, and he felt dizzy.


    Hiss! This feeling was really unbearable. Su Bai dared not delay at all. His state of mind was calm like a pool of stagnant water, slightly coagulated, and the sword demon Heart Sutra immediately ran. In an instant, the surging energy in his body was like being pulled by some kind of traction at this moment. He rushed down at Su Bai''s bones, and the white bones glowed a little. Su Bai bit his teeth, This domineering energy immediately turned into a storm and severely swept Su Bai''s bones.


    KAKA! It was as if there were slight cracks in the bones. Su Bai''s forehead exuded a little sweat and his face was a little pale.


    Su Bai felt the subtle changes, but his mouth was full of crazy radians. "In my eyes, martial arts is like bright green tea. Only after brewing in boiling water can it show its true color!"


    "Compared with the future, this pain is just a trifle, and I su Bai can bear it!" Su Bai bit his teeth and let the violent energy madly impact his bones, and the light on his bones is becoming more and more prosperous. A slight crack can be seen faintly, and the vigorous and violent energy is integrated into Su Bai''s bones along the slight crack like a tide, The cracks just coincided again.


    Sometimes, the eagle wants to fly for nine days. Only after countless falls can he practice his strong wings to fight the sky.


    Su Bai knew this simple truth better than anyone else. His face was filled with a sense of indifference that he had seen through the clouds and heard the ebb and flow of the tide.


    His heart was still. Su Bai carefully controlled the runaway energy like a wild horse, and let his bones devour these rich energy crazily. The heartbreaking pain flooded his whole body, making Su Bai feel dizzy.


    At this moment, Su Bai could not help feeling like a moth. He could only turn into a butterfly by tearing open the cocoon in front of him.


    When the breeze blew, the leaves rustled, and several fallen leaves floated down like flying butterflies. Under the deep night sky, the evil and Charming handsome face showed unparalleled perseverance. In this corner, Su Bai was waiting for the long darkness, waiting for the arrival of breaking the cocoon into a butterfly, bearing endless pain, the perseverance of the youth, the flying leaves and the hanging bright moon, At this moment, it seems to become eternity, fixed in this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Bai was immersed in the state of cultivation and enduring endless suffering, several embarrassed figures in the boundless forest swept frantically, like an arrow leaving the string.


    Under the moon, the forest sea glittered with cold silver frost, and the mottled shadows of trees clearly fell on Qin Wumo''s slightly ferocious handsome face. There were obvious scratches and blood stains on his shoulders.


    Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo followed him in uncertain weather.


    The cold killing intention surged in the eyes of the three people, like a lone wolf from the crowd, filled with violent gas.


    "Su Bai, once I find your trace, I have to break you into pieces!" Qin Wumo was teased one after another, which made him very angry, and his cold eyes swept through the dark forest.


    At the same time, in the dark forest path. Holding the bloody bamboo sword, Wu Gou was as unstable as a ghost. He swept out a few meters in an instant, raised his eyes and looked at the bright moon hanging high above. The corners of Wu Gou''s mouth moved slightly and muttered to himself, "boss, you have to hold on!"


    Under the dark night, the killing machine is diffuse. The darkness is like a poisonous snake. I don''t know when it will spit out its sharp fangs.


    While Qin Wumo and others were frantically looking for Su Bai, Su Bai was still practicing, just like an old monk sitting in meditation. Under the control of Su Bai, the surging energy in his body frantically impacted the bones in his body, and the bones became harder and harder.


    Boom! The roar suddenly reverberated in Su Bai''s mind. Suddenly, Su Bai''s body seemed to have broken some kind of shackle. His turbulent energy was uncontrollably separated from his bones and madly integrated into his flesh and blood, like thousands of thin needles penetrating his whole body. This crazy pain made Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and immediately stretched out, With Su Bai''s sharp perception, he could clearly feel that the strength of his body was increasing.


    At last, a dull sound came up. With the dull sound, Su Bai''s momentum soared in vain. It was as sharp as a scabbard sword, cutting gold and stones, and the weeds around him fell one after another.


    The cold moonlight also fell on Su Bai''s handsome face without reservation. Su Bai''s eyelashes trembled slightly. After half a ring, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light like stars flashed across his dark eyes,


    "Half a step to condense Qi!" Su Bai breathed out and stood up slowly. A clear sound burst out in his body, like a fierce beast dormant in the dark for a long time. His eyes were bright and bright. Su Bai slightly held his hands and felt the great strength in his body. Rao was as calm as ice, and a touch of unspeakable joy passed through his eyes, After much trouble, I finally stepped into a half step of condensing Qi.


    Although Su Bai was afraid of the endless pain, Su Bai found that he didn''t hate this feeling. Just like a moth, it had to go through the pain to enrich the bearing capacity of its wings before it could have the beautiful dance steps and a glimpse of the great event.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Su Bai quietly felt the changes in his body. Although there were risks in this breakthrough, the harvest was also great. Only when he stepped into the half step condensate gas, Su Bai knew that the half step condensate gas was terrible. It was rare that Lingyun and others would surpass the entry environment, "This breakthrough certainly has the help of condensing Qi pill, but it also needs the foundation laid by the unlucky man for this body!"


    "The human body is like a container, and entering the Tao realm is to strengthen the body by strengthening meridians, bones, blood and flesh!"


    "After half a step of gas condensation, once the gas condensation is successful, you will really step into the gas condensation environment!"


    Su Bai felt his broken Dantian. His eyes were not dim, but full of expectation. "The broken Dantian is the fundamental reason why the body can''t condense true Qi, but with the help of the system, it''s not difficult to condense true Qi, as long as there are enough work points!"


    Half step condensing gas and condensing gas seem to be only one step away, but this step has trapped countless people.


    "A person''s body is like a tool. When he enters the Tao, he can only forge it to the extreme, so as to contain the vitality of heaven and earth and condense the Qi!"


    Su Bai''s black eyes were full of thinking color. The vigorous momentum lingering all over his body gradually converged until it finally dissipated completely. But at this moment, a vertical and horizontal unparalleled breath suddenly sprang up in the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows and turned into a terrible storm, accompanied by a pleasant whisper, which was like a loud bell from ancient times To be deaf is mixed with the meaning of vicissitudes:


    "The Yellow River is far above the white clouds, a lonely city and ten thousand Ren mountains."


    The stirring sound seemed to have inexplicable magic. Su Bai only felt that his eyes were dark and fell into endless darkness.


    After half a sound, a touch of dawn from heaven and earth roared in, tearing open the endless darkness, and what appeared in Su Bai''s eyes was a misty sea of clouds.


    Su Bai just stood on the top of the sea of clouds and looked down at the rising clouds. He could vaguely see an isolated peak of ten thousand feet.


    This magnificent scene appeared without warning, but Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew that the scene in front of him had something to do with the previous voice, which he knew very well and was a systematic voice.


    "At the top of the mountains, there are white clouds in the city!"


    The soul stirring voice appeared again, setting off a rustling autumn wind and rolling up misty clouds. A golden black rose at the beginning, and the beautiful Baiyun City stood on the lonely peak.


    Looking at the lonely city, Su Bai seemed to be touched by a string in his heart: "Baiyun city!"


    The breeze blew, with a strange fragrance of flowers.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. In the Baiyun City, which was left to the world, several young girls about cardamom''s age came slowly with white clothes like snow and lotus steps. They carried a basket of snow-white petals, and their slender jade hands brushed them slightly. The petals like snow were scattered all over a flower path.


    Buzz! The clear and crisp sound of the sword rises, with a sense of loneliness and loneliness.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the flower path, on the white clouds, with white clothes like frost and black hair like ink. His hair was not tied. His clothes and hair were elegant and slightly fluttering. Against the figure hanging in the air, he came to the world like a flying fairy in the sky.


    The figure walked very slowly, and his appearance tarnished the petals all over the sky.


    Su Bai had never seen this figure before, but he guessed who it was, ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city!


    He walked on the flower path with a tall and straight posture. His pace was very slow, which made the whole world stationary, while his skirt was flying like pieces of snow and clouds.


    A chill came, and Su Bai quietly looked at the floating figure, but there was a big wave in his heart. The swordsman game in the previous life is a virtual game based on the martial arts novels, especially the novels of Jin Yong and Gu Long.


    Among them, Ximen blowing snow, seeking defeat alone, ye Gucheng, Xie Xiaofeng, Yan shisan and other peerless swordsmen are sought after by countless players.


    A little surprise and shock slowly condensed in Su Bai''s eyes. At this moment, Su Bai found how superficial his understanding of the system was.


    Without a trace of dust breath, the figure stood a few feet away from Su Bai and looked down on all living beings. At this moment, the breeze suddenly rose, the dark long hair drifted away, and a little dark plum appeared.


    Looking directly at these cold eyes, Su Bai''s pupils suddenly contracted and his breathing was a little short, ye Gucheng!


    "You learn sword?" Ye Gucheng murmured, nodded and pulled out his sword, proud as the snow lotus standing against the wind on the cliff, with a power that shook people''s hearts!


    to be sonorous! Like the impact sound of meteorites from outside the sky, the amazing sword left behind suddenly appears. It is as graceful as a startling Hong and as graceful as a wandering dragon. It is gorgeous but not flashy, light and beautiful.


    The style of this sword, like a mark, is deeply engraved in Su Bai''s mind, which makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves for a long time!


    "You learn the sword?" the cold voice came up again. Su baimeng was shocked and looked up. The proud figure in front of him, the amazing sword light, and the proud Baiyun city had dissipated. The previous scene was like being in a dream.


    Su Bai knew that everything was true!


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and focused. In the column where he mastered martial arts, he saw four words that made his heart beat faster in vain: Flying immortal outside the sky!

 Chapter 69

    "The night of the full moon, the top of the Forbidden City!"


    "A sword comes to the west, and a fairy flies outside the sky!"


    The whirling shadows of the trees shook, and Su Bai stood in the cold moonlight, murmuring softly, with a little obsession on on the evil handsome face.


    The previous sword was so beautiful that it had been integrated into Su Bai''s soul and could not be erased.


    So far, Su Bai closed his eyes, and the figure that still appeared in front of him was as arrogant as ice and as immortal.


    "Amazing sword, without a trace of dust!" Su Bai looked at the four words on the martial arts column and couldn''t calm down for a long time: Flying immortal outside the sky!


    Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, is a peerless swordsman.


    One of its swords, tianwaifeixian, is even more famous in the world. Countless swordsmen kowtow to it with its unique and elegant sword.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Bai''s heart was beating faster and faster, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy.


    "Congratulations to the host for mastering the sword skill. The quality is unknown. The mastery degree is 0!"


    The sound of the system floated up, which made Su Bai''s eyes suddenly clear and suppressed his excitement. Su Bai''s eyes showed a little thinking: "the function of the system is not limited to skill point value cultivation, martial arts cultivation, and teaching martial arts!"


    "But why does this function only appear at this moment? Is it the reason for my breakthrough?"


    "No, I have broken through several times in recent months, and this situation has not occurred. The difference between the previous breakthroughs and this breakthrough is that I step into a half step of condensing gas, which is not limited to entering the Tao!"


    Su Bai meditated secretly, and countless thoughts flickered in his black eyes. After careful consideration, Su Bai came to the only conclusion that the previous scene was a systematic reward for the cultivator, and this reward only appeared when the cultivator broke through the great realm.


    In other words, it will appear again when the congealing Qi state breaks through to Tiangang state and Tiangang state breaks through to congenital state.


    Thinking of this, Su Bairu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Half a step of condensed gas was not the real condensed gas environment, but between the condensed gas environment and the entrance environment.


    For this idea, Su Bai had only a general guess. If he wanted to verify this idea, he could only be verified when he broke through to the condensate environment.


    "Condensed Qi territory!" Su Bai raised a strange radian around his mouth. The whole handsome face looked strange under the reflection of the whirling tree shadow, but showed incomparable self-confidence: "I will uncover the mystery one day!"


    Soon Su Bai listed the information he currently had in an orderly way:


    First, when you teach your sword skills systematically, you will place your soul in an environment similar to a fantasy and witness the sword skills of peerless swordsmen.


    Second, the swordsman selected by the system to teach sword skills is definitely a leading existence, at least no less than ye Gucheng.


    Third, the quality of these sword skills is unknown, but their power must be beyond imagination.


    After quietly sorting out these information, Su Bai''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In other words, these sword skills would reappear in his own hands sooner or later. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s calmed down mood was slightly excited again.


    However, Su Bai thought of another detail. The cultivation of second-class sword skills is so difficult. The difficulty of these sword skills may be difficult to ascend the sky.


    In order to verify this idea, Su Bai sat quietly, his deep eyes met the cold moonlight pouring down from the sky, and closed slowly. The previous magnificent sword appeared in Su Bai''s mind again like a movie replay, again and again, and again. Su Bai could not extricate himself into the world of sword technique, The stunning sword light of the peerless city gathers all the luxuries and luxuries.


    This feeling was like smoking marijuana. There was a dreamland of longing in his eyes. At this moment, Su was also in a world with only sword.


    The vast forest sea moving against the wind, the bright moon hanging high and the whispering breeze completely disappeared at this moment. The whole world is only left with the flying immortal falling into the earth and dispersing the floating clouds for thousands of miles!


    The white Jun''s face was full of ecstasy, and Su Bai''s body pattern didn''t move, as if he had been cursed.


    With the passage of time, Su Bai''s face was not tired, but showed a energetic look. The high bright moon fell quietly under the sky, the rising sun shone leisurely on the sky, and wisps of white mist lingered above the endless forest sea.


    Su Bai sat under the old tree, filled with mist, and his evil face was a little strange, but he had a kind of elegant style.


    When the mist dispersed and curled up like wisps of light smoke, hitting the first ray of the rising sun hard on Su Bai''s eyebrows, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the proficiency of the flying Fairy Queen outside the sky.


    After several hours of hard cultivation, his proficiency was only improved by more than ten points. Su Bai got up, picked up the dead branch on one side, slightly restrained his mind and raised his eyes. The dead branch in his hand seemed to turn into a sharp sword at this moment, with a slight smell of dust.


    Failed! Su Bai knew the moment the sword came out. Although the power of the sword was terrible, it failed.


    Without any discouragement, Su lost his sword again.


    Failed, failed again!


    The silvery dawn gradually turned crimson, and the morning glow was reflected on the slender and tall figure. After su defeated dozens of times, the figure stood quietly in the dawn, without any anxiety on his face, but with a hint of reflection: "unexpectedly, one after another failed, and his proficiency has not improved at all!" Su defeated stepped slightly on his front foot, and his left finger burst out like a sword peak, The terrible power immediately set off a harsh wind, whirring, and the domineering sword pointed to pull out residual shadows in the morning glow.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s second-class martial arts, sword and awn finger proficiency + 1!"


    The voice of the system that had not been seen for a long time floated in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai had more meditation in his eyes: "practice makes perfect. Other martial arts can improve their proficiency through continuous cultivation, and this method is completely ineffective for sword flying immortals outside the sky!"


    Soon after Su''s defeat, he was relieved that ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, could not compare his world-famous sword skills with second-class martial arts, and could master it in this way.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and thought of the previous sword, a magnificent sword.


    This time, Su Bai''s attention was not limited to this sword, but recalled the moment when he first looked at Ye Gucheng. In his indifferent eyes, he saw the loneliness and loneliness in the high place.


    After a stunning sword, to cover up too much loneliness.


    Su Bai was meditating this time, but he didn''t last too long. He slowly opened his eyes and said softly, "Ye Gucheng, master of Baiyun City, he is a lonely and proud man, just like his sword!"


    "Tianwai Feixian is the real tianwai Feixian only in Ye Gucheng''s hands, and although I am proud, I don''t know that loneliness. My tianwai Feixian finally lacks that artistic conception!" Su Bai reflected, but provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth. Only such a sword style can arouse his interest. If I can cultivate successfully easily, he may be disappointed.


    I, Su, also have my own pride! Su Bai looked up at the clouds above. I also wanted to step on the top of the clouds. At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were more intense than before.


    "Stepping into the half step to condense Qi and practicing the flying fairy sword, the former alone has doubled my strength!" Su Bai turned around and looked around at the lush forest sea, and a faint chill passed through his narrow eyes. "Qin Wumo, do you have the consciousness to be a prey when chasing me!" facing the rising sun, Su Bai stepped on his feet and swept out, Su Bai was not afraid of Qin Wumo''s siege. However, when he moved forward, he still restrained his breath and sneaked in the dark forest like a ghost. The surging power in his body made Su Bai''s speed soar a lot. Su Bai was convinced that Qin Wumo would never die of blood apes and would definitely chase after him, The narrow and narrow eyes swept through the lush forest.


    He was like the wind. Su Bai swept through the dense forest, and the corpses of monsters gradually appeared around him. The wounds on these monsters were sword marks and knife marks. Su Bai guessed that Qin Wumo, Dao Sansheng and others had done it. Just when Su Bai sneaked tens of thousands of meters, a slight collision sound attracted Su Bai''s attention, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes looked to the right, and after a little hesitation, Immediately swept away.


    When he swept hundreds of meters, a familiar sarcasm arose:


    "Wu Gou, you and I are all disciples of the hundred Chi sect. How can I deceive you with my reputation in the hundred Chi sect? As long as you cooperate with me to lure Su out of defeat, I promise to ignore the past grievances and even promise you a martial art!"


    "But I mind, Xiao Wenruo!"


    Su Bai could hear that the first voice was Xiao Wenruo''s voice, and the second was Wu Gou''s voice, "why is pangdun here?"


    Soon, Su Bai was relieved. Maybe this guy was worried about himself and followed Qin Wumo and others.


    "Listen to this tone, pangdun''s situation is a little bad!" Su Bai walked forward slowly

 Chapter 70

    In the dense forest, the morning light of the rising sun rips the mist and shines quietly on the slightly scarlet land.


    Xiao Wenruo leaned lazily against the tree pole. There was a fierce air on his smiling face, biting a leaf at the corner of his mouth.


    Dao Sansheng stood on the towering rocks, condescending, staring at a slightly fat figure in front of him.


    Qin Wumo was silent. The blood stained robe exuded a faint smell of blood, and his eyes also fell in front.


    Three fierce and gloomy eyes lingered on Wu Gou with killing intention.


    Wu Gou cracked his mouth, his clear eyes narrowed slightly, and some people and animals were harmless: "but I mind. How can I clear up the past grievances that have happened?"


    Listening to Wu Gou''s thoughtless refusal, Xiao Wenruo smiled more and said lazily, "Wu Gou, don''t expect me to take into account my fellow disciples after you start!"


    Hoo! The huge heavy ruler swung out, and the strong wind hit the tree pole directly in front.


    The leaves were falling, and the cold wind was blowing in the air.


    Listening to Xiao Wenruo''s threatening words, Wu Gou gently raised the bloody bamboo sword and said with a sharp touch: "Xiao Wenruo, I don''t have many friends of Wu Gou, at least not in baichi sect!"


    "In other words, there is no point in continuing nonsense!"


    Qin Wumo, who was silent, slowly opened his slightly narrowed eyes, and the cold in his dark eyes condensed on Wu Gou.


    Hoo! Dao Sansheng''s huge knife on his shoulder roared down, and the blade was stained with blood. "Xiao Wenruo, if you care about your face, give me the fat pier!"


    "How can you fake your hand to others when cleaning up the portal? Just watch them!" Xiao Wenruo jumped down from the tree pole and shot out like a cheetah, passing Qin Wumo and Dao Sansheng. The heavy ruler in his hand brought a heavy sense of oppression.


    Xiao Wenruo stepped up and walked towards Wu Gou. He smiled with a bloodthirsty smile: "Wu Gou, you have humiliated me. At least I thought you would be more interesting, so I wasted time talking nonsense to you!"


    "It''s not like your old style to lose your life for the disciples of Langya sect!"


    "Besides, you''re here to fight for Su Bai. Can he see it?"


    "Maybe he''s laughing in his heart. You idiot will delay him for some time!"


    Xiao Wenruo walked towards Wu Gou with big strides. He moved and pulled the wound on his left arm. His body shook slightly, but the shaking figure gave people a feeling of towering like a mountain.


    Facing Xiao Wenruo''s cold eyes, Wu Gou didn''t blink. "Are you still trying to persuade me?"


    "Xiao Wenruo, do you think a lone wolf from the crowd will be afraid of these?" Wu Gou took a step forward instead of retreating, and a strong and incomparable breath loomed on him.


    "It''s deep enough to enter the Tao." Xiao Wenruo stamped his feet fiercely, and his whole body fell towards Wu hook. His strong right arm waved the lifting ruler. The strong wind was strong, and there were several residual shadows that locked Wu hook.


    The cunning ruler method immediately blocked Wu Gou''s way. Wu Gou was not frightened. He moved slowly. The seemingly weak bamboo sword was a heavy ruler waved up.


    court death! Xiao Wenruo sneers more. How can a bamboo sword bear the power of his heavy ruler.


    At the moment when the two were about to contact, Wu Gou''s sword finger moved slightly. The bamboo sword was so light that it deviated a little from the direction and adhered to the heavy ruler. Wu Gou''s body was also one-sided, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the heavy ruler.


    Such ingenious evasion made Xiao Wenruo''s pupils shrink, and his heavy ruler took a fierce pull and swept away.


    Wu Gou staggered back and avoided again.


    One after another, Wu Gou smiled and cursed: "damn old man, I have to come out to practice with a bamboo sword, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed!"


    "Wu Gou, will you dodge?" Xiao Wenruo stared at Wu Gou and swept out like a storm, but Wu Gou always avoided danger and danger. His narrow eyes swept over Xiao Wenruo and waited for the opportunity.


    Behind Xiao Wenruo, Qin Wumo and Dao Sansheng had the mentality of watching the play, but after seeing Wu hook avoiding one after another, they slowly climbed out of their faces. Dao Sansheng lost his patience and slightly held the handle of the knife and looked at Qin Wumo.


    "Don''t waste time, do it!" Qin Wumo smiled and nodded at Dao Sansheng. They were left and right, directly facing Su Bai.


    The strong breath swept away, and Wu Gou''s eyes changed. In the face of Xiao Wenruo, he could still avoid. In the face of Qin Wumo and Dao Sansheng, Wu Gou did not withdraw. After avoiding the heavy ruler swept by Xiao Wenruo, Wu Gou retreated fiercely. His fat body ran very fast and swept out like a whirlwind.


    "Want to go? Wu Gou, you really underestimate the three of us!" Xiao Wenruo smiled in surprise, grabbed the ruler and swept it out. Its speed was no less than that of the former.


    Qin Wumo and Dao Sansheng followed, and they stared at Wu Gou''s back.


    "It''s shameless. At least it''s also a leader in the sect. When did you learn to bully a little fat man together?" however, when Xiao Wenruo and his three men robbed several feet, a familiar voice with sarcasm fell into the ears of the four without warning,


    Wu Gou''s body trembled slightly. His swept body skillfully stepped on the ground and stopped. He looked along the source of the voice and saw a thin figure. There was a smile brighter than the sun on his evil handsome face.


    Qin Wumo''s eyes also focused on the figure that made them hate their bones. The killing machine in their eyes burst out immediately. In particular, Xiao Wenruo''s figure trembled and looked at his left shoulder. His eyes were full of madness and hatred, and the sound of suppressing the killing machine sounded sharply: "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in! Su Bai, I remember the Revenge of this sword!"


    Qin Wumo''s body shape was also a meal. His eyes were filled with a touch of joy: "I thought you would continue to run like a lost dog. It''s really a little surprised!"


    Carrying the huge Dao, Dao Sansheng stared at Su Bai with cold eyes. Once Su Bai retreated, he would catch up with him immediately.


    "Lost dog? What an ugly name. If you impose this name on me, I''ll take it off myself!" Facing several eyes with different emotions, Su Bai slowly came up, but his deep eyes projected into the distant sky. The rising sun dispersed the mist in the sky, and the floating blood cloud raged in the sky, which was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes like a blood shadow.


    "Take it off yourself, it depends on whether you are qualified!" seeing Su Bai coming, Xiao Wenruo''s smile became more and more ferocious, his palm trembled with excitement, and his eyes were filled with murder: "Su Bai, don''t be so naive that we will fight one-on-one with you!"


    His eyes were slightly low, and Su Bai raised a strange radian around his mouth, saying: "I always agree with bullying. Standing here, I won''t be ignorant to fantasize that we disciples of the demon sect will abide by the shit rules and have a fair duel. In our eyes, the result is often more important than the process! Therefore, when I appear here, I will play with you one-on-three?"


    Play one-on-three!


    Xiao Wenruo stares at Su Bai with scarlet eyes. The former''s seemingly serious words make a smile on his ferocious Jun face.


    Rao is a cold-blooded Dao Sansheng, and a touch of irony is also involved in the corners of his mouth. The strength of the former is only nine times into the Tao. Both he and Qin Wumo are enough to deal with him, and the former wants to fight three with one?


    Qin Wumo has always believed that a person''s self-confidence should match his own strength, otherwise if he is too confident, he will become conceited or even arrogant. A little smile flashed in his cold eyes: "I don''t know why you can be so confident when you enter the Tao realm. Maybe you don''t know. When you say this sentence, you look like a person and abandon your green shirt! Whether it''s the tone of speech or the amazing self-confidence, but the former has the strength of condensing Qi realm, but you just don''t have it!"


    "Langya sect has abandoned his green shirt and Su Bai. Maybe this is also the misfortune of you Langya sect disciples. All your life can only serve as a foil for him!" Qin Wumo suddenly took one step, with a thick breath surging out, and his eyes sharp like a scabbard sword. He wanted to tear open Su Bai''s fake calm face and pull out his panic and fear without reservation.


    Hearing the strong smell of blood in Qin Wumo''s words, Su Bai smiled, and his dark eyes were as calm as ever: "I was not born to foil others, but to trample on the existence you people look up to!"


    "Fat Dun, lend me the sword!" Su Bai''s head tilted slightly, and his slender white fingers exposed half of his sleeves.


    Facing the deep eyes like the night sky, Wu Gou''s eyes flashed a little worry. Although he knew that Su''s defeat could not be measured by his demonstrated strength, Qin Wumo was not an ordinary role.


    "I never do anything I''m not sure of. I''m more afraid of death than anyone!" Su Bai smiled gently and stepped forward. At the moment when he crossed Wu Gou''s body, his white right hand grabbed the bamboo sword in Wu Gou''s hand, and a little cold and piercing chill gradually condensed on the evil spirit''s handsome face. The bleeding bamboo sword was slightly raised, the dripping blood swayed in the wind, and the bleak intention of killing was filled between them.


    "Bamboo sword!" a smile flashed in the depths of Qin Wumo''s fierce eyes, and he walked up to Su Fu. A brand-new ink pen appeared in his hand, and the cold tip of the pen showed a little respect: "it''s really interesting that Qin Wumo was so despised for the first time!"


    "Despise?" Su Bai''s head was slightly slanted, and the wind blew his scarlet blood clothes, and a thick breath no less than Qin Wumo burst out

 Chapter 71

    The slender figure facing Chaoxia was like a straight javelin, and Su Bai held a bloody bamboo sword.


    A fierce breath appeared on Su Bai like a flash of mountain torrent.


    The glow was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes, which were shining with amazing spirit.


    Half step condensate! Wu Gou grinned and looked at the thin figure close to this foot in amazement. In this thin body, there was a force like a fierce beast.


    "Half step condensing gas!" the smile on Qin Wumo''s face gradually solidified, and his face became very gloomy. The killing intention in his eyes gushed out: "half step condensing gas, is this where you are confident?"


    "What a surprise!"


    "If you grow up, maybe you can really become the second to abandon your green shirt!"


    Xiao Wenruo''s tone was somber, and he walked forward slowly. A strong smell came out, and the heavy ruler in his hand was raised, with a bloody smell.


    "Die!" Xiao Wenruo suddenly stepped on his feet, shooting out like a cheetah, and the heavy ruler fell without fancy. This ruler seemed to exhaust Xiao Wenruo''s strength, and a little strong wind flashed on the sharp ruler peak.


    Qin Wumo and Dao Sansheng also stepped out. The open and close giant Dao showed their true colors without mercy.


    Qin Wumo seemed to be walking around in a leisurely court. His pen and ink always pointed directly at the key of Su''s defeat.


    The offensive of the three came like a storm. Su Bai stared at the scene indifferently, his eyes Rose coldly and walked forward slowly.


    This step brings a spirit that although there are thousands of people, I can go alone.


    Wu Gou looked at the three fast-moving figures and wanted to stand up. However, in front of the thin figure, he felt a terrible feeling, as if Su''s defeated sword would appear as soon as he stepped out.


    "Bereaved dog, I want to get this title myself, but I don''t want to fake it!" Su Bai said faintly, and his thin figure was like a lonely boat in the ocean, which could be destroyed at any time.


    Shua! At the moment when the heavy ruler roared, Su Bai''s bamboo sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and the distance of more than a few meters passed in an instant.


    Without the slightest procrastination, he went straight ahead, and the residual shadow of the road swept straight out of the void.


    The thin bamboo sword showed a sharp edge. The fierceness in Xiao Wenruo''s eyes dissipated at this moment, replaced by an unspeakable dignity and fear.


    Hoo! At the same time, Qin Wumo and Dao Sansheng had a tacit understanding to seal Su Bai''s retreat and put Su Bai in a dilemma.


    The joint attack of the three was seamless. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly raised and did not avoid chaos. In the stunned eyes of Xiao Wenruo and Dao Sansheng, Su Bai''s figure swept straight. The bamboo sword in his hand was elegantly picked up and drew a beautiful arc in the air. The sword was not fast, but it strangely avoided Xiao Wenruo''s heavy ruler. Wu looked at Su Bai''s light sword in the distance, My heart is about to jump out of my throat.


    "My heavy ruler is not so easy to dodge!" his eyes met Su Bai who was close to this ruler. Xiao Wenruo''s mind was slightly frozen. The sweeping and falling heavy ruler suddenly gave a meal in mid air and immediately pulled back: "whirl!"


    However, Su Bai didn''t seem to notice the heavy ruler sweeping from the rear. The bamboo sword in the air was also a meal. It stabbed out in an instant, like ten thousand cold plum, pushed thousands of clouds away from the black dragon who broke through all constraints and pointed directly at Xiao Wenruo''s throat.


    "This madman!" Xiao Wenruo said in vain. He didn''t expect Su Bai to have no defense at all, regardless of his own offensive!


    Bang! A dull sound suddenly came up, and a huge, heavy long foot with terrible strength fell on Su Bai''s back. Su Bai spewed blood. With this fierce momentum, his body stabbed the bamboo sword with a touch of bright red into Xiao Wenruo''s throat with a desperate attitude. The bright scarlet bloomed in the air, and Su Bai''s face didn''t fluctuate, The body rushed forward first, and then suddenly accelerated. The thin body stepped on an elegant pace and rushed to Dao Sansheng. The latter''s eyes were filled with horror and fear. It was too cruel. Su Bai was not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. He was so calm and light to bear Xiao Wenruo''s blow, This kind of ferocity doesn''t even have its own.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 power points!"


    Su Bai''s bamboo sword raised a sharp arc again and stabbed out. The bloody sword tip was like a plum blossom blooming in the wind in the snow world.


    The corner of his eye suddenly picked up, and Dao Sansheng didn''t hesitate in his eyes. The huge knife slightly picked up and boldly welcomed Su Bai''s sword. However, at this time, Su Bai''s white right hand loosened the bamboo sword, and there was no hesitation on on his face. As if after heavy calculation, he suddenly stepped on his feet. His body method changed his previous elegance, and passed a few meters with a sense of going forward, The White left finger was like a sharp sword, pointing out boldly.


    "Sword finger?" Dao Sansheng''s giant knife was in vain. He didn''t expect that Su Bai would abandon the sword at the most important moment. A cruel arc was raised at the corners of his mouth, and the giant knife was raised and chopped down from top to bottom.


    You su Bai can be cruel to yourself, and I Dao Sansheng can do it.


    Hoo Hoo! The falling giant knife swept the dazzling light. Dao Sansheng had no way to avoid chaos. He wanted to bear Su Bai''s finger. At the same time, he also wanted Su Bai to bear his own knife.


    Under the gaze of Wu Gou and Qin Wumo, Su Bai''s finger with a visual impact hit Dao Sansheng''s body, and Dao Sansheng''s mouth also burst into a cruel smile. However, this smile became eternal at this moment.


    Boom! Dao Sansheng''s body was hit hard and shot down. On the messy ground, a long trace of scarlet blood splashed out on Dao Sansheng''s chest like a column of blood. If you look closely, there is a blood hole spreading in Dao Sansheng''s heart. Dao Sansheng is dead!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 skill points!" the prompt sound of the system still lingered in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s white right hand held the bamboo sword falling straight in the air and looked up at Qin Wumo with a pen.


    The scarlet blood came down Su Bai''s excessively white cheeks. It was the blood of Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo. The dark eyes were filled with a palpitating chill in the light of the rising sun, just like the bamboo sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    "How could he be so strong!" Qin Wumo''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes no longer had the style of pointing rivers and mountains in the past, but a touch of fear surged up. Su Bai''s amazing and gorgeous pointing gave him a familiar feeling. He had seen the sharp and unparalleled pointing. He had seen it on the abandoned green shirt. He had the second-class martial arts sword and awn pointing. But why did Su Bai also, and it looked like, Su Bai''s mastery of the sword finger was far greater than that of abandoning Qingshan. At least, Qin Wumo had never felt so suffocating in the finger of abandoning Qingshan in the past.


    The cold wind blew hard on Su Bai''s face. Su Bai stepped on the splashed blood and walked slowly towards Qin Wumo. In Qin Wumo''s eyes, the bloody bamboo sword was no less than a peerless fierce sword.


    "You actually master the sword finger of abandoning green shirt?" Qin Wumo couldn''t suppress the trembling in his voice, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Are you surprised?" Su Bai''s eyes were cold without any emotion. "If not, how can you step on the person you look up to!"


    A simple sentence fell into Qin Wumo''s ears with a creepy shock, while Su Bai no longer had any nonsense. The bloody bamboo sword was not fancy, but stabbed out, blocking all the way of Qin Wumo.


    The eyebrow of the sword was slightly raised. Qin Wumo bit his teeth. His body suddenly took a vague shadow and dodged slightly. The pen and ink in his hand shook like a poisonous snake. Many shadows disappeared in front of the beautiful sword in the elegance of Su Bai. He swept Qin Wumo''s pen with an unimaginable elegant attitude and stabbed Qin Wumo''s throat, The crimson morning glow was stained with blood.


    "Gu, this is... What... Sword style!" Qin Wumo''s face turned white, his whole body was cold, and his voice was intermittent. He couldn''t see the sword clearly until he died.


    "It doesn''t deserve to have a name now. Maybe one day, it can be called a flying fairy outside the sky!" Su Bai took one step. This step was all quiet, as if the whole world was quiet for a moment, leaving only the crisp impact of blood landing.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 30 power points!" the voice of the system rose again. Su Bai drew his sword, and the scarlet blood swayed and fell on Su Bai''s clothes. Su Bai didn''t care at all. I don''t know when he was getting used to the smell of blood.


    The sunrise in the sky, the figure standing in the wind, the cold bamboo sword and the bleeding corpse are so incompatible, but they are like a picture scroll, fixed in Wu Gou''s eyes

 Chapter 72

    The blood stained clothes swayed, and Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were hot.


    Dao Sansheng, Xiao Wenruo and Qin Wumo are the leaders of their respective sects.


    In other words, all three are local tyrants.


    Su Bai squatted down and groped back and forth on Qin Wumo with both hands. Unfortunately, Su Bai took off Qin Wumo''s clothes and didn''t see anything.


    "Weird!" Su Bai frowned slightly, and his eyes immediately noticed the metallic bracelet on Qin Wumo''s hand.


    "Mustard Bracelet!" Su Baizi immediately brightened his eyes and smacked his tongue. No wonder Qin Wumo didn''t have anything on him.


    "It seems that Qin Wumo''s position in the sword Pavilion is not low. At least he doesn''t have the mustard bracelet on his green shirt!" Su Bai looked back and forth at the mustard bracelet. There are a few exquisite marks on the surface, and there is a faint light between the marks.


    Wu Gou stood aside and looked at Su Bai, who squatted down to collect the booty. The shock in his eyes lasted for a long time.


    If he hadn''t witnessed all this with his own eyes, Wu Gou would have been unbelievable. At present, Qin Wumo died in the hands of Su Bai.


    However, Wu Gou was deeply impressed by Su Bai''s previous terrible strength. It was only a short day. Su Bai''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Today''s harvest is a lot!" Su Bai got up and waved the mustard bracelet to Wu Gou.


    "It''s actually a mustard Bracelet!" Wu Gou walked forward slowly and said in surprise. He looked at Qin Wumo, who was dead, and shook his head slightly. "If cangyue were here, he would be half excited!"


    "That girl!" Su Bai''s dark eyes flashed a soul stirring shadow, and the corners of his mouth provoked a brilliant smile: "this booty doesn''t have this girl''s share!"


    Playing with some exquisite bracelets, there was a faint smell. Su Bai moved his mind and looked at Wu Gou, "do you know how to use this thing?"


    "The mustard bracelet has the brand of its owner. Only the owner can open it!"


    "But once Qin Wumo dies, the brand on him disappears. Boss, if you want to open this mustard bracelet, you just need to shed blood again to recognize the Lord!"


    Wu Gou spoke in a tone of envy.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Wu Gou. He really knows a lot. It seems that his position in baichi sect is not as low as he thought. At least ordinary external disciples don''t know the existence of mustard bracelet.


    Dripping blood recognized the Lord. Su Bai bit his fingertips and a little scarlet dropped on the simple mustard bracelet.


    In an instant, a clear sound sounded on the mustard bracelet, as if some kind of shackle had disappeared at this moment. Su Bai held the mustard Bracelet in his hand, and there was a feeling of blood connection in his heart.


    "It''s amazing!" Su Bai murmured softly. His mind was slightly frozen. Suddenly, a small space appeared in Su Bai''s perception. The space was several square meters in size and a wide range of medicinal materials were stacked on it.


    In addition, there are some pills, most of which are energy pills.


    The vitality of heaven and earth contained in the energy pill far exceeds the weight in the flesh and blood of monsters.


    To Su Bai''s disappointment, most of the mustard bracelets were sundries, including iron wings, except the pills and herbs, but there was no martial arts. "It''s really shabby. Liu Dong can find this second-class martial arts!"


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s better to give a condensate pill!" Su Bai Nunu put a mustard bracelet on his hand and walked towards Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo. To Su Bai''s delight, they both carried four condensate pills.


    With the four congealing pills and mustard bracelets, Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant. The leaders of these sects were really good. Each had congealing pills. Compared with these people, the unlucky ones were in Langya sect. At the thought of Langya sect, Su Bai''s dark eyes showed a touch of expectation. That was the real stage. Turning around, Su Bai handed Wu Gou two condensate pills, "booty!"


    Wu Gou, the fat man without any affectation, accepted it directly, "with this condensate pill, it will be much easier to impact the condensate pill in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Gou glanced at Su Bai slightly, "boss, with your current strength, if you take this condensate pill, won''t you have a chance to impact the condensate realm!"


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve just stepped into a half step of condensing Qi. The most important thing is to consolidate my own realm. Moreover, to impact the condensing Qi realm mainly depends on my own accumulation, and the pill just plays a guiding role!" Su Bai shook his head slightly. There is no shortcut in the way of cultivation. Only by playing steadily can I go further on this road, Su Bai knew better than anyone that a tall building rises from the ground.


    Suddenly, Su Bai thought of something and took out a piece of old jade. Against the background of the rising sun, the jade was a little colorful, which made people dizzy.


    Su Bai and Wu Gou''s eyes immediately focused on the jade piece, and there were obscure stripes on it. This stripe was like a black hole, bringing people''s mind into it, which felt dizzy.


    "This is the inheritance jade piece in the sword tomb?" Wu Gou''s throat rolled slightly and his tone trembled.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded. Just at this glance, he knew that the inheritance jade piece was extraordinary. It seemed that it was worth risking his life to get it.


    "Inheritance of sword tomb!" Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, suppressed his inner impatience, put the jade piece into the mustard bracelet, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes lightly swept Wu Gou''s eyes. Seeing that the former only had envy and no other strange look in his eyes, Su Bai was also secretly relieved. Inheritance of sword tomb represents an opportunity to become a strong one, Often, the root of human nature is doomed that some people can''t resist this temptation, turn against each other, and even stab in the back.


    "Wait until you find Cang Yue''s girl and solve the problem of abandoning green shirts, then study the inheritance jade!" thinking of Cang Yue, Su Bai felt warm in his heart. If the former hadn''t led away the abandonment of green shirts, he would be doomed today. However, thinking of the terrible strength of abandoning green shirts, Su Bai also flashed a little worry in his eyes, and his ears seemed to still linger with that clear and gentle Laughter: "If you can''t find me, I''ll stand in the most eye-catching place for you to see!"


    "Fat Dun, where do you think is the most eye-catching place in the blood refining space?" Su Bai asked.


    "The most eye-catching place?" Wu gouyanlu mused and said in some distress, "I can''t guess that!"


    "There are not a few disciples who died in the sword tomb!" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a magnificent gate made of white bones appeared in front of him. "I remember the direction where the Cang moon left is the gate of blood refining!"


    "The door of blood refining!" Wu Gou''s body trembled. "Do you mean that the blood refining space will be opened again?"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded, turned around, looked into the lush forest in the distance, and a sense of killing passed in his dark eyes, "let''s go, don''t let the cangyue wait more!"


    Shua! Before the words fell, Su Bai stamped his feet fiercely and stepped on the pool of blood. His body was like an arrow leaving the string.


    Wu Gou''s eyes were filled with cold, followed by, "cangyue, you have to hold on!"


    In the long silent forest, two sharp breaking winds gradually rose, the fierce breath filled the air, and the monsters hiding in the forest fled one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Bones are like autumn grass. This is a zone full of endless white bones. Steep mountains and stones surround one side, and the boundless forest comes to an end here.


    The sun shining from the sky, unimpeded, fell on these bones, filled with a faint chill.


    Most of these bones belong to monsters, and there are also many human beings.


    Endless skeletons are piled together to form a frightening gate, tens of meters high.


    A little blood red liquid was seeping out of the gate, choking the nose with a bloody smell, accompanied by a terrible oppression.


    Not far from the gate is a raised hillside, on which shocking bones are scattered. It looks like a bone mountain from a distance. At this time, more than 20 figures are standing on the raised hillside. The first one is to abandon the green shirt and wear the green shirt. Facing the sunrise falling from the sky, there is a faint smell of dust.


    Later, Jiang prison, cold as the sky, nalanzi and others stood in turn. Vaguely, the diffuse breath of these people formed a strong oppression, covering the bone mountain.


    At this moment, the eyes of both abandoned green shirts and nalanzi and others fall at the end of endless skeletons, the most eye-catching place, a soul-stirring shadow, cangyue!


    The Cang moon, holding the Jade Butterfly Sword with blood flowing, stands against the wind. The scarlet blood flowers are like blooming blood lotus, swaying in the air. The full head of green silk is like a thick ink written by a famous writer, falling straight down, as if to cut open this cold and cruel world.


    Standing still, her eyes as delicate as the bright moon are staring straight ahead without waves. In her sight, in the steep mountains and stones, the towering tombstones in the wind are filled with scarlet light compared with the rising sun, which is extremely strange. These tombstones seem to last forever, and the smell of vicissitudes and decay is filled on them. These tombstones can be divided according to different directions There are five.


    At this moment, at the peak of the rising sun, the scarlet light on the tombstone seemed to be involved. It swam quickly towards the gate and disappeared into the gate.


    Boom! A roar suddenly rang out in the gate, and the dazzling scarlet light soared into the sky.


    The clouds around the pillars in the sky became scarlet.


    The scarlet liquid seeped out of the gate without warning and dyed the surrounding bones red. It was very strange. At the same time, the scarlet light on many tombstones was dim until it dissipated.


    "The door of blood refining is open!"


    The willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the eyes like the bright moon were still quiet. His eyes glanced over the bloody gate and landed on the tombstone group in the due east. Most of the tombstones on them were dim, but the 27 tombstones were filled with light blood light.


    At the moment of abandoning his green shirt, he turned and looked at the tombstone standing in the rubble.


    Twenty five disciples of Langya sect, including nalanzi, Jianggu and Han ruotan, also looked at the tombstone one after another.


    When I saw that there were 27 tombstones filled with light blood light, all the people of Langya sect, including those who abandoned their green shirts, were surprised.


    "He''s still alive!" the beautiful corners of her mouth raised slightly, and there were rare ripples in the calm eyes of the cangyue, until a smile came out

 Chapter 73

    The bright and mottled sun tilted and covered the tombstones standing in the wind with a faint halo in the morning.


    Life soul tombstone!


    The strong who opened up the blood refining space suppressed this space with the life soul tombstone, and the disciples who entered the blood refining space left a brand on their life soul tombstone one after another.


    Once a person dies, the mark on it immediately collapses and the blood light dissipates.


    The bleak tombstone is like the judgment of the God of death. Looking up, groups of tombstones are bleak.


    Vaguely, only a hundred tombstones are still blooming with unique blood light. In the East, the tombstone representing the life and soul of the disciples of Langya sect is haunted by 27 scarlet lights.


    Dozens of Moody eyes gathered on the tombstone and whispered, "the 27th tombstone!"


    The dazzling bones meander down, and the scarlet blood is like the little blood waves splashed in the sea of bones, dotted with the dead world.


    The towering bone mountain, with the bleak glow of autumn, outlines this slender shadow as a soul stirring beauty. The elegant and clean robes move in the wind. The cangyue just stares at the tombstone quietly, elegant like a graceful butterfly.


    "Is he still alive?" Jiang prison whispered in a trembling tone that he couldn''t believe.


    The twenty-six scarlet lights on the tombstone represent them, so who does the twenty seventh scarlet light represent?


    "Qin Wumo, Dao Sansheng and Xiao Wenruo are the leaders of their respective sects!"


    "There are other disciples of the sect. Once these people unite, only elder martial brother Qi can retreat in the whole blood refining space." Nalan Zi frowned, and her long and narrow eyes slightly focused on the back of Qi Qingshan, standing on the vast land like a spear, like a sword peak in the sky, towering like a mountain, giving people a calm and inexplicable security, As if all this in the world could not shake this figure, worship and love flickered in the beautiful eyes, and Nalan purple beautiful eyes looked forward to it.


    "Maybe it''s other Langya sect disciples. After all, when I get out of the sword tomb, there are many Langya sect disciples staying in the sword tomb!" Han ruotan slowly opened his mouth, and his reasonable explanation made Nalan Zi''s mouth jump.


    Jiang prison and others also smiled with relief. At the same time, they also felt some inexplicable melancholy. There were only 27 Langya sect disciples left.


    "It''s a good feeling to be able to stand here safely and see the rising morning glow again!" Jiang prison gently vomited. "It''s a pity that senior brother fangs are gone. Too many people have been killed by blood refining this time!"


    "You shouldn''t let Su Bai die so easily, at least break him into pieces!" Nalan''s purple silver teeth slightly bit his red lips, and his exquisite pretty face was full of cold.


    Standing with a negative hand, the eyes of abandoning the green shirt never made waves, turned slightly, and met the beautiful shadow like autumn leaves in front. Lang said, "do you want to wait?"


    The voice in the rear was dead in vain. Nalan Zi, Han Ruo Tian, Jiang prison and so on looked up together, with a touch of complexity in their eyes.


    In particular, the blood on the jade butterfly sword made Jiang prison and others breathe a little faster. They chased and killed all night. They didn''t take any advantage of this beautiful girl, but paid the lives of more than ten Langya sect disciples.


    Hearing the speech, the moon turned slowly, and the black hair fell down along the attractive waist line. He asked, "after waiting so long, you don''t miss these times, do you?"


    "There was some interest before, but now it''s a little boring. Even if he was lucky to avoid the pursuit of Qin Wumo and others and came here, he can''t arouse my interest!" abandon his green shirt and stare at the overly vast sky, "but if those fools of Qin Wumo join hands with him and you, maybe they can arouse my interest!"


    "Even if Qin Wumo tolerates his anger for a moment, I believe he will not join hands with Qin Wumo and others!" cangyue shook her head and smiled. The snow-white silver teeth are like the clear sunshine on the ice and snow: "you are not the only proud person in this world!"


    "There is always a more proud person who tramples on each other''s posture, which is worthless!" there are not many waves in the voice of abandoning the green shirt, and a touch of aggressiveness is swept from the gentle eyes: "what did you get in the sword tomb?"


    "Why don''t you ask if that thing is on me?" Cang Yue''s slender eyelashes drooped slightly and asked.


    Abandoning the green shirt seemed to hear a joke, and the thin corner of his mouth pulled a radian: "it''s meaningless whether it''s on you or not. I just want to know what you''ve got in advance¡°


    "Elder martial brother, why talk nonsense to her? If you catch her, you''ll know if the thing is on her!" Nalan Zi sneered on her pretty face and stared at the Cang moon. The former''s elegant and refined temperament disgusted her.


    The clear eyes of the cangyue are faintly condensed on the cangyue, "abandon your green shirt, your taste is as vulgar as the soft egg of menglingyun!"


    This undisguised sarcasm made nalanzi''s whole face cold to the bone, and her beautiful eyes glared at the Cang moon. "What are you? Dare you tell elder martial brother abandoned by your beauty, identity and strength? It''s the ants that will die in elder martial brother abandoned''s hands after all. Pretending to be arrogant, do you want to attract elder martial brother abandoned''s attention?" Speaking of this, the remaining light from the corner of Nalan''s purple eyes glanced at the abandoned green shirt, and his face eased slightly: "elder martial brother, if you really want to ask something from this bitch, younger martial sister has a way to catch her, pull off her skirt and robe, and ask her if she doesn''t answer, let elder martial brother Jiangguan vent on this bitch and see how hard she can talk!"


    At the end of the word, Nalan Ziyang raised the corner of his snow-white mouth and stared at the cangyue fiercely.


    On one side, Han ruotan and Jiang prison frowned slightly, and their eyes glanced over Na Lanzi''s pretty face. They really couldn''t imagine that Na Lanzi would say such vicious and excessive words.


    However, the rest of the disciples of Langya sect stared at the cangyue hotly. In particular, the graceful posture and soul-stirring face of the strong made them feel a desire. A name full of greedy young people said: "Ha, younger martial sister Nalan is right. We don''t need to talk nonsense with this woman, elder martial brother. When she falls into the hands of all martial brothers, we have ways to let her explain!"


    The obscene laughter echoed, and all the famous Langya sect disciples were ready to move, and their eyes were still on the peerless face of the cangyue.


    Listening to these vicious words, cangyue''s face didn''t change any look. Her calm eyes were looking at nalanzi faintly, and a clear smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but there was a little dangerous smell in the smile.


    Under the gaze of the delicate eyes like the bright moon, Nalan Zi only felt a cold coming out from his back. Just wanted to say something, he saw that he took a step forward without any hesitation, just blocking Nalan Zi''s body behind. At the same time, a quiet moon suddenly swept out, just like a dancing butterfly, with an elegant attitude Passing by the abandoned green shirt, the sword eyebrow of the abandoned green shirt was slightly wrinkled, and the right hand held in front of the chest pierced out like lightning in vain. However, at this moment, a sad scream suddenly sounded, a fear spread in the eyes of the young people who spoke earlier, and blood splashed.


    Because of this scene, Jiang prison and Han ruotan fell into a brief silence. Their hearts were cold. They looked at the bloody jade sword, their eyes moved slightly, and fell on the smiling jade face of the cangyue. There was horror in their eyes. The sword was too fast.


    "Even menglingyun''s soft egg doesn''t dare to speak like that. It''s up to you? Seven heavy waste!" cangyue Lianbu stepped slightly, drew his sword, avoided the attack of abandoning his green shirt, and glanced at the stunned Nalan purple in the corner of his eye.


    Waste! Nalan''s purple willow eyebrow was fierce, like a wild cat trampled on its tail. His voice immediately became sharp: "kill my Langya sect disciple and dare to be so arrogant. Senior brothers, capture this bitch!"


    The sound seemed to dispel the horror in the eyes of the disciples of Langya sect. Each of them swept out with a sword and surrounded the Cang moon. They looked at the Cang moon with some fear. Jiang prison and Han ruotan stood on both sides one after another, locking the beautiful shadow with a fierce breath. Once the beautiful shadow moved, it was destined to be a storm like attack, and abandoned Qingshan turned slowly and stared at it calmly With cangyue, even if cangyue killed a famous disciple of Langya sect in front of him, there was no fluctuation on his face. Instead, a smile gradually appeared on the corners of his mouth: "cangyue, am I qualified to say such words? After waiting so long, I lost my patience, and I happened to have less followers around me!"


    A sudden sentence was no less than a bolt from the blue. The faces of Jiang prison and others changed, and Nalan purple had a sour taste.


    The moon smiled for the first time, like the rising sun: "do you want me to be your follower?"


    "Fangs are dead!" abandoning his green shirt and slowly looking into cangyue''s eyes: "naturally, you have to find someone to replace you. You are the first to kill the disciples of Langya sect in front of me!"


    "But I''m a disciple of Zhuang mengge!" cangyue said seriously.


    "Zhuang mengge won''t care about the fate of an external disciple!" he said indifferently.


    "It''s really too confident!" cangyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, quietly looked at the vast sky, and a touch of drama abuse appeared at the corners of her mouth: "but unfortunately, I''m also a proud person!"


    The lotus steps slightly. The slender jade hand of the cangyue holds the Jade Butterfly Sword slightly and rises slowly. The bloody Jade Butterfly Sword coldly points to the abandoned green shirt. At this moment, the atmosphere becomes tense, and even the air between the two becomes a little solidified.


    The smile on his face gradually gathered away. He suddenly sighed and shook his head. His soft eyes suddenly became sharp, just like a sharp sword out of its scabbard: "what a pity!"


    Bang! The strong breath surged out of the abandoned green shirt like a volcano. The green shirt danced, and the black eyes of the abandoned green shirt were cold.


    "Abandon your green shirt and dig a corner of the wall, but you want to cut off your children and grandchildren!"


    However, at this moment, a sound of laughter sounded in the stony area without warning, like a sharp blade, ripping open the explosive atmosphere

 Chapter 74

    PS: Here''s why it doesn''t break out. Huang Feng is now an office worker. He gets up at more than six o''clock every day to squeeze the bus and comes back at more than eight o''clock in the evening. He is really powerless!


    The warm sunshine shuttles through the air in the micro gap and permeates the steep mountains and rocks.


    At the end of the endless forest sea, under the sun, a thin figure is full of unfathomable strange and elegant taste.


    Then, a slightly obese figure followed, just like a shadow.


    These two figures intruded here out of tune, making the surroundings dead in vain.


    The sound of smiling but not smiling was like the whispering of the breeze, and the play abuse in it was mercilessly smashed at the abandoned green shirt without covering up.


    This familiar voice changed nalanzi''s face. Immediately, dozens of people looked at the source of the sound with great tacit understanding.


    Su Bai stood in the gentle sunshine on the abrupt rocks, pressed a readily picked up sword with one hand, and his emaciated body met Qi brush''s eyes without fear. There was a slight smile on the evil and charming Jun''s face. Su Bai''s dark eyes were filled with a little cold, and he looked at the abandoned green shirt.


    "Su Bai!" Nalan''s purple, white and slender jade hands were in the air, and her plump chest fluctuated slightly, showing her shock at the moment.


    "He''s not dead!" Jiang prison took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Under the pursuit of Qin Wumo, he''s all right?" Han ruotai murmured.


    The slender eyelashes blinked slightly, the Cang moon turned too far, a touch of joy flashed in the slightly narrowed beautiful eyes, and the corners of the beautiful mouth tilted slightly.


    Abandoned the green shirt and turned slowly. Some cold faces smiled at this moment. Interesting eyes fell in the distance and said faintly, "I thought you were dead!"


    "When did I disappoint you?" the red blood clothes moved with the wind, and Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, with a bright smile in his mouth: "so, I climbed out of hell and stood in the sun!"


    "You''ve broken through, half a step condenses gas!" abandoned his green shirt, walked forward and wrote lightly, but there was a touch of surprise in his tone.


    "Just a fluke!" Su Baiyun said lightly.


    Half step condensate! Nalan purple''s pretty cheeks flashed a touch of heartfelt horror. His eyes looked at the cold sky at a loss, and the latter''s eyes were numb and dull at this moment.


    When they first met Su Bai, Su Bai''s cultivation was the eight peaks of entering the Tao. When they met again, Su Bai''s cultivation was the nine peaks of entering the Tao, but now it is half a step to condense Qi.


    "It''s impossible. He broke through to the Ninth level of entering the Tao a few days ago. Even if his qualification is good, he will never step into half a step of condensing gas so quickly!" Nalan Zi covered his mouth and said with a slight trembling voice.


    But no one answered this question, and no one questioned whether Su Bai had stepped into the realm of half step condensation. They abandoned their green shirts and said that Su Bai had stepped into the realm of half step condensation. They believed that Su Bai had stepped into the realm of half step condensation.


    Everyone looked at this thin and tall figure. The swaying black hair gave people a shocking ferocity.


    "There''s no luck on the road of martial arts. I''m suddenly a little excited!" Ziqing Shan''s eyes have a little expectation, which makes Su Bai feel stared at by a poisonous snake, especially the smiling eyes of Ziqing Shan. It''s clear that the breeze is blowing in his face, but Su Bai feels the killing intention. His right hand slightly presses the hilt of the sword and is as calm as a mountain, Su Bai''s eyes did not give in at all, and calmly welcomed the abandoned green shirt: "I''m excited to be able to kill my prey by myself?"


    "No!" she shook her head slightly, and her eyes fell slightly on the standing tombstone, with its scarlet light lingering, "When I step into the condensate realm, you are not my prey. What interests me is whether you and Qin Wumo will join hands. If they join hands, it may make me feel oppressed. Although this possibility is very small, it is enough to be a reason for my excitement!"


    Listening to the self-confidence in the words of abandoning his green shirt and inadvertently showing his contempt for himself, Su Bai raised a strange radian around his mouth. At this moment, his smile was as cold as the ice and snow of a distant mountain, "it''s a pity that they are dead!"


    They''re dead!


    A word of light cloud and light wind made the eyes of abandoned green shirts shrink suddenly, and the faces of Nalan Zi and others changed dramatically.


    "I said I hated being prey, so unfortunately, Qin Wumo and they became prey in my hands!" Su Bai stepped forward, his pace was slow, but each step was like stepping on everyone''s heart, with a trembling voice: "and you, abandon your green shirt will also become prey in my hands, and I was suddenly a little excited!" The last sentence, as like as two peas, were the same as the previous ones.


    Through the thin clouds, the sun shone on the earth of endless bones, reflecting the dazzling cold, which made people palpitating. Su Bai floated up in his blood clothes and walked in the bright sun, which made the sun look pale and cold.


    Su Bai, once a name that she didn''t bother to remember, now makes her heart a little heavy.


    Nalanzi and others even had a short breath, and their voice trembled obviously: "Qin Wumo, they are dead!"


    Wu Gou followed Su Bai with his eyes slightly low and looked at the bloody bamboo sword on his hand. Who can imagine that Qin Wumo died under the bamboo sword?


    The rotten bones broke at Su Bai''s feet and rattled. Su Bai walked step by step until they appeared in front of abandoned Qingshan and others. Their eyes also collided slowly. The intention of killing them was to diffuse between them and make the autumn wind tremble.


    The surprise in his eyes converged, and his face became indifferent again. He stared at Su Bai and wrote lightly: "unfortunately, a few excitement disappeared!"


    Su Bai''s black eyes only paused for a few seconds on the abandoned green shirt, slightly deviated, stared at the beautiful face with elegant and refined temperament, and couldn''t help thinking of the clear voice: "if you can''t find me, I''ll stand in the most eye-catching place for you to see!" under the gaze of this clear and bright black eyes, Cangyue''s eyes burst out of a soul like beauty, and the corners of her mouth gently raised: "I thought you and pangdun were dead and were about to burn jade and stone with each other!"


    Under the numerous murders, cangyue''s voice is still as crisp as ever. The breeze rises suddenly and rolls up the blood flowers on the jade butterfly sword. Cangyue lotus steps lightly towards Su defeat.


    Facing this graceful and delicate body, Jiang prison and Han ruotan both have a pick in their eyebrows, and their strong breath burst out. The cold sword peak is blocked in front of the cangyue. Once the cangyue moves forward half a step, the sword peak will fall mercilessly on the beautiful and suffocating face. Su Bai pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "I regret coming early now. I should wait until you and the other party burn jade and stone. At that time, the booty will belong to me and pangdun!"


    Hearing the speech, Cang Yue raised her lotus step in the air and gave Su Bai a cold look. This white face made her feel the urge to smoke hard.


    Seeing Su Bai and cangyue chatting as if there were no one else, Nalan Zi''s pretty face was slightly cold. In the autumn eyes, the chill flashed past, but he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that senior brother Su Bai could kill him in turn under the pursuit of Qin Wumo and others. This strength is enough to make us admire. With senior brother Su Bai''s current strength, in the blood refining space, it may be only second to senior brother abandoned!"


    Although nalanzi seemed to praise Su''s strength, everyone present heard a hint of irony hidden in it.


    Second only to elder martial brother abandoned, this sentence is equivalent to harsh, which means that you, Su Bai, were lucky enough to survive, so you didn''t think much of yourself to find it.


    It was just that nalanzi''s deliberately sarcastic words were like a breeze in Su Bai''s eyes, and Su Bai ignored them. Long ago, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this obviously big hearted guy.


    Nalan Zimei''s eyes always rested on Su Bai''s face. Seeing that the former directly ignored himself, his pupils contracted rapidly, and his anger burst into it, he said sarcastically and even called Su Bai scum, saying: "Scum, a few months ago, abandoning elder martial brother was half a step to condense gas, and now it is stepping into the realm of condensing gas, half a step to condense gas and condensing gas. Oh, there is the most painful helplessness in the world. You know the gap, but you can''t cross it. The gap between you and abandoning elder martial brother is this insurmountable gap!"


    Listening to nalanzi''s aggressive words, the other Langya sect disciples also recovered a lot of confidence, and the horror in their eyes disappeared. Instead, they joked with a little relaxed tone: "younger martial sister Nalan''s sentence is to the point. How can ordinary cats and dogs challenge elder martial brother abandoned? Qin Wumo and others in Tianya Pavilion failed so thoroughly!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Standing behind the abandoned green shirt, neither nalanzi nor the other Langya sect disciples have any scruples.


    In the eyes of nalanzi and others, this straight figure is like a javelin. No one can shake it.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan frowned slightly. When they touched the back of the abandoned green shirt, they also slowly stretched out. The former was invincible, but when Jiang prison saw the faint smile outlined by Su Bai''s mouth, their hearts trembled inexplicably.


    In the face of the ridicule of nalanzi and the rest of Langya sect, Su Bai''s face was always so calm. He raised his step again. There was a fierce killing opportunity on his body. The world was not talking with a voice, but with a sword. At least in Su Bai''s opinion, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with nalanzi and others, raise his eyebrows and draw a sword

 Chapter 75

    Autumn wind, slightly cold!


    Sword light, slightly cold!


    The clang sound is like the sound of broken ice and snow in winter, which dissipates the sarcasm all over the sky at this moment.


    Countless eyes looked at Su Bai''s sword in amazement. They saw Su Bai''s sword as a bystander.


    However, when I really saw the dark water like moonlight sword in front of me, whether it was Jiang prison or Nalan Zi, the hairs all over her body stood upright, and an unprecedented crisis surged out.


    A cold and incomparable killing moment filled the air, suffocating Nalan Zi.


    At this time, the figure towering like a mountain in front moved, abandoned his green shirt, took a step forward, and gently pulled out the sword hanging around his waist.


    Throwing away his green shirt, he seldom produced a sword. The three foot green peak suddenly appeared under the vast sky like the Milky Way peak, which was cold.


    With a flick of Qu''s finger, he threw away his green shirt and immediately swept out like a ghost. He appeared in front of Su Bai with an understatement, crossed the sword in his chest and slightly picked: "stab!"


    Sword sting! Nalan Zi and others have bright eyes. This is a martial art.


    The bright and dazzling sword light cuts through nothingness and appears with fierce and domineering destruction.


    to be sonorous! The next moment, the two swords with terrible speed, madly collided together, and the crisp and harsh impact sound echoed like a sad song.


    A series of sparks burst out in the air, and the slightly cold sword tore open the scene. Ziqingshan took a step forward without delay, and a terrible breath surged out of ziqingshan.


    Nalanzi and others stared at the back of the abandoned green shirt without moving their eyes. In their crazy eyes, the sword Qi on the three foot green peak pierced the sky, was extremely overbearing, and shot straight out.


    Sword Qi is only possessed when you step into the condensed Qi realm.


    Just after abandoning green shirt and stepping into the condensed Qi State, he showed the sword Qi. Although it is not vertical and horizontal, the terrible sword Qi is enough to destroy everything.


    The fierce sword spirit swept like a hurricane, and then it appeared like a skilled sword light with the intention of killing.


    In the face of this terrible sword Qi, Su Bai''s eyes did not panic. He was calm and moved his steps, seemingly disorderly, but his body was swept back like a breeze.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s wrists moved and brought dark sword lights in the air.


    Facing the terrible and unparalleled sword of abandoning Qingshan, countless thoughts flashed in Su Bai''s mind, and the shadow of the sword spread.


    This is the most ingenious one among the moon water shadow swords. I will stand still in the storm.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The unparalleled sword Qi tore apart many sword shadows, and a series of slightly fleeting sparks suddenly set off in the air.


    Abandoning Qingshan, a seemingly unmatched and domineering sword, suddenly stopped under the shadow of the sword. Su Bai calmly withdrew a few steps back and swept a dignified look in his shining eyes.


    This seemingly short-term confrontation was full of killing opportunities. As long as there was a slight mistake, Su Bai had no doubt that the previous sword would pierce his eyebrows.


    The iron sword trembled slightly, and the terrible strength rebounded. Su Bai''s right arm was a little numb. The congealing Qi state was really terrible, not only the sword Qi like destroying withered and pulling skillfully, but also the terrible strength, which was far more than half a step of congealing Qi.


    If it is a frontal confrontation, half step condensation will have no advantage.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, with a hint of meditation.


    Buzz! The three foot green peak trembled slightly, reflecting the dazzling sword light. The body shape that galloped out of the green shirt stopped in vain. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai. His face showed an unexpected look for the first time.


    Nalan Zi also stared at Su Bai in disbelief. The former took the sword unharmed.


    Cangyue''s flawless face also showed a smile: "I can''t see through!"


    "You''re right. You''ve never let me down, Su Bai!" she suddenly smiled at Su Bai with her sword in her mouth and said, "I suddenly have a good idea!"


    "What idea?" Su Baiwei held the sword in his hand, and there was a cold surge in his black eyes.


    "I''m not interested in hunting a young wolf!" abandoning my green shirt and holding a sword, I walked to Su Fu step by step: "I''m wondering whether to let this young wolf grow up until one day it can threaten me. At that time, it will arouse my interest!"


    "Young wolf?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, met this powerful and desperate figure, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "it''s really uncomfortable to be underestimated!"


    Abandon your green shirt, smile and shake your head, "You are not only a young wolf, but also those who claim to be the top ten bullshit strong men in the outer door. Oh, I remember that the Langya Zong examination will arrive in a few months. During this period, I always want to find something interesting, at least let people look forward to it. Su Bai, you know? Life without an opponent is very lonely, and the loneliness makes me forget why I want to practice martial arts!"


    Langya sect''s front ten are bullshit!


    It''s lonely without an opponent!


    Very arrogant tone, arrogant attitude, but there is a natural feeling on the abandoned green shirt, "give you another chance. As long as you can push me back half a step, I will give you a few months to grow up. At that time, you will challenge me again!"


    "Of course, the premise is that you should give me what you got from the sword tomb!" he wrote lightly in his green shirt.


    "Do you want me to be your opponent?" Su Bai''s thin lips pursed a cold radian.


    "The premise is that you are qualified!" she said with a faint smile.


    Looking at the abandoned green shirt, Su Bai said calmly, "but I want to kill you here!"


    Boom! The fierce and incomparable breath surged out of Su Bai''s body. At this moment, Su Bai was like a sharp long sword. He was very proud of abandoning his green shirt, but Su Bai knew he was more proud than abandoning his green shirt, especially after seeing the bright and beautiful sword light.


    The sharp breath is like a violent storm. There is a feeling of suffocation in Jiang prison and cold weather.


    It seemed that seeing the burst of war in Su Bai''s eyes, he abandoned his green shirt and pulled out a touch of disappointment from the corner of his lonely mouth, "Why are you anxious to die? Zongkounaga a few months later is more boring, but it''s a pity!"


    "Dying?" Su Bai smiled and shook his head. The iron sword in his hand vibrated slightly and made a series of sword chants. At this moment, Su Bai''s sword provoked an elegant sword light, stepped out one step, and the strength of half a step was completely released. Under the impact of this strength, all the nearby bones were shocked into powder, and the residual shadows swept straight out, Su Baikuai appeared in front of the abandoned green shirt like lightning, and the sword in his hand stabbed out with an understatement and fierce attitude.


    This sword, however, made Jiang prison and Han Ruo Tian''s eyes shrink fiercely. Rao Shizi''s green shirt also appeared surprised. This sword was almost the same as his previous sword.


    Sword sting!


    "Interesting, when did you master this sword?" Ziqing smiled, raised his sword, outlined a perfect sword net in front of him, and dismissed Su Bai''s sword lightly. "I can''t hurt me with my sword style!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s first-class martial arts sword stabbing skill proficiency + 1!" the cold voice of the system floated in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s eyes seemed to have no focus. The little chill in his black eyes gradually condensed on the leisurely face of abandoned green shirt. The sword peak turned slightly into a gorgeous sword shadow, with a faint roar of raging waves, The sword shadows gradually overlapped in the sun, crushing the sword net in front of him, tearing out a gap. The sword was light and cold. It appeared in front of the abandoned green shirt at the moment when the sword net was broken. This terrible second-class martial arts yueshui shadow sword finally showed up in Su Bai''s hands without reservation. Rao Shi also felt shocked at the moment when he abandoned the green shirt, The blood on my body seems to be boiling. This feeling can only be felt when I really face the strong enemy.


    "Is this the strongest martial skill you have mastered?" with a little expectation in his eyes, Qi Qingshan raised his left hand in front of his chest seemingly slowly but quickly, and his fingers drew a series of residual shadows in the void, accurately and incomparably clamped the sword that was enough to penetrate the mountains and rocks, "this power is just like this!" before his voice fell, Qi Qingshan bent his fingers, and his terrible strength burst out, There is the sound of gold and iron!


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold. Even if his sword was melted away, there was no panic in his eyes. With a fierce step on the soles of his feet, his body rushed out crazily, his left hand seemed to stick out slowly, his fingers were in combination, and his fingertips lingered around the edge, penetrating out like a long gun, like a swimming dragon, stabbing the throat of the abandoned green shirt with a cruel attitude.


    "Iron gun finger!" Han ruotan sighed suddenly. How can he shake senior brother Qi with his unsophisticated martial arts.


    Abandoning Qingshan seemed to see something of interest. The sword held in his right hand was released in vain at this moment, and pointed to it as a sword. It was pointed out with an incomparable edge. It was irresistible!


    Sword point!


    He pierced up like a decadent, and then with an extremely fierce attitude, he bombed the Soviet Union heavily, but the former provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth, which was like a hard-working finger suddenly speeding up, and finally roared to welcome the finger of abandoning his green shirt!


    to be sonorous!


    It seemed that two giant swords collided fiercely together, like the bombardment of the confrontation between gold and iron, which burst out and ran away frantically in all directions.


    Abandoning Qingshan only felt that his right arm was numb, like hitting a sharp sword, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept through. At this moment, abandoning Qingshan''s ancient and unpopular eyes finally showed a trace of consternation. His body staggered back a few steps, and a cold, frightened and trembling voice sounded in the ears of abandoning Qingshan and others: "I can''t hurt my fingers!"

 Chapter 76

    "I can''t hurt my fingers!"


    A word of light cloud and light wind brushed people''s faces like a breeze and changed color.


    "Sword point, how is this possible?"


    "How could he master the sword finger!" Nalan Zi''s beautiful appearance was filled with incredible color for a moment, and the previous bright rainbow finger mercilessly destroyed her previous cognition.


    Jiang prison and Han ruotan rolled their throats slightly and met the monstrous figure in front of them, but there was a big wave in their hearts.


    The consternation in his eyes gradually subsided. He abandoned his green shirt and stopped his body shape. He grasped the three foot green peak again. His eyes stared at Su Bai with some playfulness. The strength shown by the former had made him feel a trace of oppression.


    "I''m wrong. You''re like a hungry wolf hidden in the dark. You''ll show your sharp claws and teeth at any time!"


    "Forgive my previous ignorance, second-class sword skill and sword finger!"


    "Su Bai, your qualifications finally made me feel a little panic!" Ziqing shirt twisted his neck gently, and there was a smile on his face, but under this smile, it was cold: "now you are qualified to be my prey!"


    Before the words fell, the abandoned green shirt took a step forward fiercely. The bones were broken. A terrible breath emerged in the abandoned green shirt. The thin green shirt moved without wind. At the moment, the abandoned green shirt was strong and desperate.


    Condensed gas environment! There was even a sword spirit Lingering between the white fingers of the abandoned green shirt. The sharp sword tip pointed to Su Bai several steps away, "I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time, even in Qin Wumo and others!"


    Breathing was a little short. Nalan Zijiao''s body withdrew a few steps towards the rear. The slightly frowned willow eyebrows also stretched out at this moment: "elder martial brother, you''re serious!"


    "The most terrible thing is to abandon elder martial brother at this time. Half a step of cultivation will force abandoning Qingshan to this extent!" although Han Ruo Tian''s heart shocked Su Bai''s previous finger, a smile of relief also appeared on the corners of his mouth. No one knows the horror of abandoning Qingshan seriously.


    Jiang prison nodded slightly to the other Langya sect disciples and retreated towards the rear with great tacit understanding.


    "Do you remember what I said? I prefer to be a hunter rather than a prey!" the overwhelming breath surged in. Su Bai stood still, his look was still calm, and his voice was very calm.


    "The rules belong to the strong. Who is the prey or the hunter is stipulated by the strong!" she smiled lightly, and the remaining light in the corner of her eye brushed Wu Gou aside, "let''s go together!"


    "As you wish!" Wu Gou pressed the bamboo sword slightly, and there was a faint sense of war in his deep eyes.


    The cangyue tinged her eyebrows and frowned slightly. Her clear eyes fell on the back of the abandoned green shirt, but only one back brought people an inexplicable oppression.


    Bang bang! Two strong breath appeared on cangyue and Wu Gou almost at the same time, which made Jiang prison and Han ruotan''s face slightly changed. Nalan Zi said in a gentle voice: "elder martial brother abandonment is invincible, but if he wants to become the brightest star of Langya sect, how can he be defeated in the hands of these Wuhe people!" Nalan Zi''s voice made many Langya sect disciples crazy, Abandoning elder martial brother is invincible.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and opened them again after a half ring. His white hands held the cold sword handle tightly and stepped up against the rustling autumn wind. Almost in an instant, a fierce breath swept out of Su Bai''s body, like a sharp sword, pointed to the vast sky above, and walked quietly towards the abandoned green shirt. His pace was very light, "Cangyue, pangdun, he is my prey!"


    The insipid voice gives people an indisputable hegemony. Wu Gou and cangyue look at each other. Wu Gou is trying to dissuade, but cangyue steps back.


    Seeing this, Wu Gou shrugged helplessly and glanced at Su Bai with a sword. He knew that there was incomparable pride in this thin body.


    "A sword!" Su Bai''s lips moved and spit out a word that made the autumn wind still.


    "What?" she smiled. The cold sword was raised, and the fierce wind suddenly rose. The insignificant sword had a taste of returning to nature: "really only one sword!"


    The two cold eyes are intertwined like real swords.


    The autumn wind suddenly rose, and there was powder rising among the broken bones, circling between heaven and earth like snow flocs. At this moment, Su Baihe and abandoned Qingshan swept out in a sudden. Abandoned Qingshan tilted out with a sword with bright and fierce sword spirit. This sword seemed simple, but it was very terrible in abandoned Qingshan''s hand, especially the sword spirit lingering on it. It was terrible Feel desperate.


    Facing the unparalleled sword, Su Bai''s emaciated figure was like a sudden and quiet leaf in the autumn wind, and his dark eyes were spotless. In this instant, Su Bai seemed to see the track of the sword.


    A flawless sword blocked all the way back.


    Once he retreats, this sword must pierce his throat.


    In the face of such a terrible sword, Su Bai''s mouth provoked a strange and charming radian, and the whole face became evil. In an instant, Su Bai raised his sword and a gorgeous sword light rose into the sky. The world seemed to tremble because of the emergence of this sword.


    No one can describe the brilliance of the sword light, which appears in the sight of everyone with a proud attitude.


    Clothes, scarlet as blood, people, cold as a sword, with a gorgeous blade, elegant as an immortal. At this moment, it is like an immortal walking out of the clouds, breaking all barriers.


    The most beautiful sword, with unimaginable destruction, defeated the sword of abandoning Qingshan, tore open the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, and appeared in the sight of abandoning Qingshan coldly. At this moment, the light face of abandoning Qingshan finally disappeared. His toes suddenly kicked in an attempt to avoid the sword, but a cold forest cold came from his neck, which made his body rigid in vain.


    The sword light was like a meteor. It was dead and quiet. The dead needle of the whole scene was audible. Langyazong and others looked at the scene like a nightmare in front of them.


    Nalan''s beautiful purple face was green, red and white. It was changeable. It was hard for her to imagine the scene in front of her. The invincible in her heart was defeated at this moment.


    Han ruotan and Jiang prison also rubbed their eyes, and their eyes became dim in an instant.


    "I''m defeated...!" Ziqing Shan''s face also showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. So far, he didn''t see the gorgeous and intoxicating sword clearly. He raised his eyes to meet Su Bai''s eyes. His lips moved. He was about to say something, but Su Bai''s wrists moved. The cold sword peak pierced the throat of Ziqing Shan without warning. In a moment, blood stained the sky and scarlet like withered petals, When the beauty reached the extreme, he looked at the figure bathed in the sun and faded in vain, but the blood splashed red his sight and covered his eyes.


    "Congratulations on the master''s sword skill tianwaifeixian (unknown) proficiency + 1!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 power points!"


    The gorgeous sword light was in the flickering blood flowers. Su Bai held the bloody sword and floated up. He was wearing a thin blood suit and moved in the wind, dazzling scarlet.


    At the moment of passing by, Su Bai''s lips moved: "I was always very proud before I met you, but now I''m more proud!"


    Su Bai came quietly, his elegant posture was impeccable, and his mouth was filled with a brilliant smile. However, the smile was like a devil in the eyes of nalanzi and others, especially the bloody sword, which made nalanzi and others pale like rice paper, as if they were stunned. Each one was like a stone statue, but when they met this elegant figure, All the disciples of Langya sect, including nalanzi, lowered their heads. No one dared to look directly at this elegant figure. The previous elegant sword was like a mountain, which nearly suffocated them. However, nalanzi''s silence did not mean Su Bai''s silence. They stepped in the air. Whew, the long sword in their hands was raised again. The sword was light and slightly cold!


    One of the disciples of Langya sect, who was closest to Su Bai, trembled with his feet. Before he could react, the sword pierced through his throat.


    Poof! The blood burst out, and the monster was like a blooming blood lotus.


    Nalanzi and others changed their faces. If they usually had to drink and scold, but at this moment, even if they stepped into the jiuzhong River prison, they didn''t dare to make a sound, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Each body trembled. At the moment when the blood splashed on them, many Langya sect disciples could no longer suppress their inner fear and turned around one after another to escape from this terrible place.


    Su Bai walked like a stroll. His elegant figure stepped on the splashing blood and came out with an extreme sword, with a track that people can''t see clearly. Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Under the cold sword light, the hot blood dotted it.


    Quiet, the whole world seemed to have only the sound of blood falling. Su Bai walked slowly to nalanzi, cold as heaven and Jiang prison.


    Among the disciples of Langya sect, only these three did not move.


    It''s not that the three don''t want to move, but Jiang prison knows that the surrounding space seems to be sealed by Su Bai''s sword. Once he retreats, waiting for him is death.


    "Su Bai!" Han ruotan was a little bitter, and his voice was so low that he even felt strange to himself.


    Nalan Zi''s pretty face was white, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her red lips were bitten out of blood because of fear. Her previous arrogant posture was no longer.


    "Abandoning Qingshan is dead, and there is not much resentment between you and me!" Jiang prison has exuded a cold sweat from his back and looked directly at Su Bai in front of him. A heavy sense of oppression filled his heart, which was more prosperous than when he faced abandoning Qingshan at the beginning, "Jiang prison can swear to God that you will take the lead and be loyal to you in the future! The door of blood refining has been opened, and we can go back at any time. Once we go back, with your strength and me, we can get a pivotal position in Langya outer gate, just like abandoning green shirt!" At last, Jiang prison''s dim eyes showed a little brightness and looked forward to Su Bai. Just a flash of sword light completely destroyed the expectation in his eyes, and blood appeared.


    "Woo!" there was a sound in the mouth of Jiang prison. He covered his neck, and his eyes gradually relaxed. He didn''t think of Su Bai until he died. He didn''t even think about it, so he directly took out the sword.


    Plop! Jiang prison fell to the ground, and the blood splashed stained the corpses all over the ground.


    Su Bai looked at the corpse of Jiang prison calmly and said in a trembling voice: "be loyal to me, oh, ridiculous, loyalty is because you don''t have enough chips to betray. If you can betray and abandon your shirt, you will betray me one day."


    Su Bai''s muttering sound was like the cold wind of the late winter moon, which made Han ruotan and nalanzi sweat.


    Nalanzi clenched her teeth, pretended to be calm and said, "Su Bai, my father is an elder. If you kill me, my father will never spare you easily!" although nalanzi wanted to look confident, her tone was still a little trembling when she said this sentence. After all, she was still a spoiled child. It was as cold as a straw and hurriedly said: "Su Bai, once we die, elder Nalan will investigate this matter. Once he knows that you killed younger martial sister Nalan, he will never let you go!"


    Facing the threat of Han ruotan''s weakness, Su Bai didn''t even lift his eyes. He raised his sword, stained blood and took up the blood column. Han ruotan plopped and fell to the ground to die. The sound of the system also came back to Su Bai''s mind again.


    Seeing that Su Bai didn''t even blink, nalanzi''s only reason disappeared before the oppression of death. He became hysterical and screamed: "Su Bai, we are all disciples of Langya sect. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    But if Su Bai didn''t hear it, he took a step towards nalanzi. With each step, nalanzi''s voice became more trembling: "Su Bai, you are crazy. You can''t die if you hurt your fellow disciples!"


    "Fellow disciple? When I was lying in the sea of blood, who paid attention to my humble Langya sect disciple?"


    "You have repeatedly instigated the disciples of Langya sect to provoke me. Who cares about my identity as a disciple of Langya sect?"


    "Nalanzi, you''re just a child who hasn''t grown up!" Su Bai''s mouth was always filled with a bright smile, and the warm sunshine hung on the dazzling blood clothes like a waterfall. At this moment, nalanzi''s last nerve seemed to be disconnected, pointed to Su Bai and roared, "devil! You devil!"


    Poof! In a flash, the blood red splashed and landed on the proud twin peaks.


    The pale pretty face was still crazy and desperate. Nalan Zi''s delicate body shook and finally fell to the ground.


    Su Bai''s pace did not stop, stepping on the bodies of Han ruotan and nalanzi, turned around and looked down at the tombstone in the steep mountain and stone forest in the distance.


    Among the life and soul steles representing Langya sect, only one tombstone with blood light stands.


    Su Baijing stood still and calmly put the sword back into its sheath. Although his clothes were stained with blood, he held the sword on his right hand without blood, and his white fingers were as clean as before.


    Su Bai stared at the standing tombstone. After half a ring, his eyes slightly looked down at nalanzi''s body and murmured, "devil? You''re wrong, I''m not a devil, because the devil still has a trace of compassion, and I don''t have it at all. Maybe it''s fate that Su Bai wants to be a man that makes demons fear!" Su Bai raised his head and looked up at the vast sky.

 Chapter 77

    The blood day was in the sky and dyed the clouds red.


    The endless bones were quietly bathed in the warm sun and plated with a layer of light blood.


    Su Bai''s voice seemed to echo in the air, and the scarlet blood flowed slowly.


    Su Bai stood on the body, slightly closed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Abandoning green shirts is very strong. It can be said that he is the strongest opponent he meets. This time, the fight with abandoning green shirts seems simple, but it is soul stirring.


    Su Bai habitually reflected on the shortcomings of previous battles, such as timing, strength and even reaction.


    In particular, the previous dazzling sword, which removed thousands of clouds, made Su Bai feel something, and his confusion disappeared.


    At that moment, Su Bai had an inexplicable feeling, as if the whole world would collapse before the sword.


    However, after the sword dissipated, Su Bai felt a kind of loneliness that was about to suffocate to death. Vaguely, Su Bai seemed to understand the sword.


    "Elegance, aestheticism, aloofness and loneliness!" Su Bai murmured softly. Standing in the bright sunshine, he was like a fairy overlooking the vast earth among the clouds, with a hint of reflection on his evil handsome face. Tianwai Feixian could be said to reflect the artistic conception of these words incisively and vividly. Thinking about this, Su Bai could not help but reappear the figure in white as snow, the soul stirring eyes, and even the voice he would never forget in his life: "you learn sword?"


    Wu Gou slightly pressed the bamboo sword, looked at the corpses on the ground, and smacked his tongue secretly, especially Su Bai''s previous sword, but it deeply shocked him.


    "There is a taste of sword meaning!" Wu Gou raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes were thoughtful: "but is it possible? Even if he is born strong, few people can feel the meaning of sword!"


    Compared with Wu Gou''s shock, cangyue''s exquisite eyes swept back and forth on the bodies of abandoned green shirts and others, with a happy look, a slight fluctuation in her chest, and a slight smile in her mouth: "fat pier, start to pack up the booty!"


    "Booty!" Wu Gou''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a little shrewdness.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, with a little bloody sunlight reflected in his black eyes, "I want 50% of the booty this time, you two or five!"


    "Fifty percent!" Cang Yue''s clear and gentle voice immediately became sharp, and immediately showed a beautiful and pitiful expression, "scum, I risked my life to lead these soft eggs here, so that these soft eggs took advantage of all the advantages and almost lost their innocence, so you don''t compensate?" Su Bai looked up at Cang Yue lightly, and his mouth was slightly raised, A non-negotiable expression.


    The beautiful eyes of the Cang moon stared slightly, and immediately looked at the bodies of abandoned green shirts and others, skillfully groping. This skillful action made Wu Gou blush.


    Su Bai closed his eyes again and murmured in his heart: "sword meaning!" he listened to Wu Gou''s previous words. According to the legend, the ultimate cultivation of martial arts can feel his own artistic conception. The artistic conception of Jiandao is both sword meaning and Dao meaning.


    A sword came to the west to remove the floating clouds in the world. The world was darkened and trembled under this sword. Su Bai remembered the scene of Ye Gucheng''s sword coming out. At this moment, the confusion in his heart disappeared. Instead, he realized that cultivating tianwaifeixian could not improve his proficiency like other sword skills. It was only because this sword contained the sword meaning of Ye Gucheng. Even if he completely imitated this sword, it only had its shape, It''s not really a flying fairy outside the sky.


    "What is artistic conception?" Su Bai asked himself. He had never been in touch with this question, even if many congenital strong people couldn''t say it.


    "Elegant, aloof and lonely!" Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the vast sky, muttering, "what is the meaning of sword?"


    "The meaning of the sword is both will, life and people''s heart!" the clear and gentle voice rose, and the cangyue counted the slender jade fingers, "it''s difficult to understand, isn''t it?"


    Facing the beautiful eyes, Su Bai nodded knowingly.


    The green silk falls down along the slender willow waist like a waterfall. The cangyue lightly holds the Jade Butterfly Sword and raises it. The flickering sword shadow is like a dancing butterfly, "because everyone''s experience is different, it determines that everyone''s road is different!"


    "Many times, they give their own will to the sword in their hands, which becomes the meaning of sword!"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the woman dancing the sword in the blood day. The graceful shadow, with a thrilling beauty, dotted the endless skeleton world.


    His eyes fell into the intoxicating sword light, but Su Bai suddenly sighed. In this sword after sword, he felt inexplicable sadness.


    The sword fell, the moon smiled, and the beauty between the eyebrows was still dazzling. "What do you see?"


    "Sad!" Su Bai thought.


    The corners of cangyue''s eyes seem to bend gently, "no, you monopolize 50% of the booty alone. I can''t be sad!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The corners of her mouth raised a smile, cangyue shook her head and said earnestly, "scum, the night has given you a pair of black eyes, which are not for you to turn your eyes!"


    "I agree with that!" Su Bai glanced a smile in his eyes, raised his finger to the fragrant shoulder of the Cang moon, and said with a smile: "your profanity is exposed again!"


    Molestation! The Cang moon naturally pulled up the ribbon, and the fragrant shoulder as fine as lanolin faded the warm sunrise.


    "Have you seen enough?" cangyue gently lifted the corners of her mouth and showed a little shrewdness in her eyes: "take a look, you will give me 10% more booty!" then cangyue didn''t give Su Bai the chance to refuse, and Lianbu walked slowly towards Wu Gou.


    Su Bai touched his nose, and then looked fiercely at the end of the forest sea. A sharp wind suddenly appeared in the steep mountains and rocks, and saw a series of figures rushing out. These people were more or less injured and somewhat embarrassed. However, when these people looked at the huge blood refining door, their eyes burst out with joy for the rest of their lives, Gallop towards the door of blood refining.


    "Baichi sect, sword Pavilion, Tianya Pavilion, Zhuang mengge!" Su Bai''s dark eyes flashed a faint chill and walked towards the door of blood refining: "the prey appeared!"


    Cangyue and Wu Gou also got up and followed.


    When these surviving disciples plundered to dozens of feet before the blood refining gate, their body stopped fiercely and burst out: "Su defeated!"


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time?" Su Bai stood in front of the door of blood refining. The evil and charming Jun''s face was filled with a bright smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. However, the eyes of these disciples changed, especially the smile of the former, which vaguely felt the danger slowly seeping out, and made them feel numb. One of them was a young man of baichi sect, He looked at Wu Gou with uncertain eyes, stepped forward, arched his hands to Su Bai and said, "I''m a hundred feet away from Han CuO!"


    "I''m not interested in your name!" Su Bai said faintly, slowly closed his eyes and stood in front of the door of blood refining. The thin figure gave people a sense of oppression.


    For Su Bai''s cold attitude, the young man who claimed to be Han CuO smiled and said with some embarrassment: "the door of blood refining has been opened. Dare you ask if you can let us enter the door of blood refining!"


    "Enter the door of blood refining?" Wu Gou looked at Su Bai with his eyes slightly closed and said with a smile, "wait until all the others arrive!"


    Most of these disciples were lucky to escape from the sword tomb. When the blood refining door was opened earlier, the sky high blood light shone on the whole blood refining space. When these people saw the blood light, they realized that the blood refining door had been opened and came to the blood refining door with great tacit understanding. Even if there were gratitude and resentment between them, they also put down their gratitude and resentment at this moment.


    Han CuO frowned slightly and had a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes flashed over Su Bai and his heart sank fiercely. "Is this guy going to leave us all here?"


    This sudden thought made Han CuO''s heart beat faster and faster. Then he shook his head and felt absurd for his idea.


    Suddenly, Han CuO''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes fell at the end of the endless skeleton, a body that frightened him

 Chapter 78

    The vast sea of blood, scarlet blood waves surged in, hit the reef, and set off a deafening roar.


    The splashed blood reflected by the sun reflected a stinging light.


    This is a sea of death and blood, and the turbulent sea is red all over.


    An isolated island stands out from the crowd on the bloody sea.


    Looking up, the island looks like a huge stone platform, on which the sun shines, like a layer of glittering broken silver.


    An ancient altar is located in the middle of the island, surrounded by stone swords.


    Several huge monster corpses were piled around the altar, and there was a terrible power on it. The ferocious bones glittered with metallic luster, and some lines appeared on them.


    Dozens of figures stood in front of the ancient altar, filled with a powerful breath.


    According to the clothing style of their robes, they can be divided into Langya sect, sword Pavilion, Tianya Pavilion, baichi sect and Zhuang mengge. However, the styles of these robes are quite different from those of Su Bai and others. Most of their sleeves are embroidered with eye-catching gold ribbons.


    "The door of blood refining has been opened. I don''t know how many of my Langya sect disciples can get out of the blood refining space this time!"


    In the warm sunshine, a thin middle-aged man slightly pursed his lips, looked a little fierce, and glanced slightly at the others, and immediately fell on a middle-aged man who was also wearing Langya sect robe: "Nalan, how many Langya sect disciples can survive this time?" the man called Nalan slowly opened his slightly closed eyes, A smile flashed across his resolute face: "elder Liu couldn''t guess, how can I guess, but I''m sure that nanizi, my family, will go out of the blood refining space unharmed!" mentioned nalanzi, the man''s eyes were a lot colder and showed a little doting.


    "With the free bodyguard of abandoning the green shirt, where can nalanzi hurt the little girl, but it is the so-called jade is not made into a weapon. The young eagle can only spread its wings to the sky after being baptized by blood!" a gentle smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man who spoke earlier.


    "Nalan nanizi can''t compare with Liu Dong. Entering the blood refining space this time is just for her to see blood!" the remaining light from the corners of the eyes of the man known as Nalan looked at the cold middle-aged several meters away, and his mouth was slightly raised: "But what surprised me was that Su Bai would enter the blood refining space. There were many demons and beasts in the blood refining space. If there was no shelter, it would be a narrow escape with Su Bai''s four fold strength!"


    The man known as elder Liu also showed a funny smile on his face: "the four strength of entering the Tao, stepping into the blood refining space, tut Tut, this spirit is no less than his father Su Ying. Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son!"


    With a little sarcasm in the pondering laughter, all the people of the other sects were smiling and looked at the cold middle-aged with interest.


    The middle-aged man with a cold look was dressed in black like ink. His body was tall and straight. His waist was as straight as a gun. He had the potential to support the sky and the stars, and his sword eyebrow was as sharp as ink.


    "Nalan Chen, Liu Ziang!" the surging sea breeze seemed to be still at this moment. The low voice was like the dark wind from hell. It suddenly rose and blasted away with a towering killing intention to the two middle-aged people.


    Na lanchen, Liu Ziang, the former is Na Lanzi''s father, the latter is Liu Dong''s father.


    Nalan Chen''s mouth was filled with cold, and the cold in his eyes gradually condensed on the man.


    Liu Zi''ang said with a smile: "elder Bu, it is the so-called auspicious person has his own heaven. Su Bai, as Su Ying''s son, even if his cultivation is not good, I believe Su Ying''s spirit in heaven will protect his only flesh and blood and let him out of the door of blood refining!"


    "Besides, Liu Dong had a good relationship with Su Bai in the past, and would take proper care of Su Bai in the blood refining space!" Liu Ziang seemed not to notice the man''s cold and piercing eyes and said to himself.


    "Do you want to continue talking nonsense?" a powerful and unparalleled threat came to the man, sweeping away like a storm.


    Liu Ziang shrugged helplessly and turned around. The corner of his eyes flashed over Nalan Chen''s eyes. They both had a smile in their eyes. It was interesting to see the worried appearance of Bu Jingxian.


    People from other religions also chuckled and looked at the man with a playful look in their eyes. Although the strong looked as cold as before, they could feel the uneasiness and anxiety hidden under their deep eyes. Was this still the old time when the strong Langya man startled the immortal step by step and pointed at the sky? All eyes with different emotions gathered on the demon altar and filled the air The blood light made the sun cold. A huge door loomed slowly and stood on the altar. At this moment, the countless monster bones seemed to recover their vitality. The deafening animal roar sounded in the bones without warning, echoed out, hit the turbulent scarlet sea water, and set off a shocking wave.


    Deep as a black hole, he stared at the door of blood refining, which was gradually like the essence. The man was startled, and a touch of anxiety appeared on his thin and cold cheek, "loser!"


    The crashing waves hovered over the sky. In the sun, the body lines of Bu Jingxian, Liu Ziang, Na lanchen and others did not move. The silence was terrible around. Everyone''s eyes did not move. They were looking forward to the familiar figure walking out of the blood refining door and stepping on the altar. At the other end of the blood refining door, it was also terrible. The bright sun was in the sky, and the bright sun rendered the sky A poetic beauty that cannot be described by words.


    The autumn sunshine can always dispel the cold. However, standing on the numerous white bones and bathing in the autumn, Han CuO has the feeling of being in an ice cellar. His eyes are almost dull and stop on the body that makes his heart beat faster. This figure is unforgettable in his life. In the past, he looked up to his existence all the time, but now he lies on the numerous white bones like a dead dog, The scarlet blood, like a sharp blade, inserted into Han CuO''s heart and made Han CuO sweat.


    "Elder martial brother Han CuO!" several hundred Chi sect disciples pushed Han CuO''s shoulder when they saw that Han CuO was cursed like a stone statue.


    Tick! Cold sweat fell on his clothes along his cheeks, Han CuO''s throat rolled slightly, and an inexplicable cold came out behind him. Almost at this moment, Han CuO turned pale and looked like a ghost. He staggered towards the coming road, but he only took a few steps, and Su Bai''s calm voice floated out like a breeze, "As long as you take another step forward, you will end up like him!"


    The calm voice suddenly shook Han CuO''s body. His feet seemed to be tied with lead, and he didn''t dare to lift them any more.


    Such a strange scene made the faces of the other disciples slightly changed. Almost at the same time, these people looked at Han CuO''s previous direction with great tacit understanding, and their eyes were dull. After half a ring, the sound absorption came out like bamboo shoots, "abandon the green shirt? Abandon the green shirt dead?" There was an incredible panic in the trembling voice, and a frightened look quietly appeared on these people''s faces.


    "Su Bai, we have no grievances with you, nor have we participated in the grudges between you and Langya sect!" Han CuO slightly clenched his teeth. Han CuO turned hard and stared at Su Bai standing in the sun. The dust was like an immortal. The scarlet blood clothes were like ink stained with vermilion, dotted the endless skeleton world, suppressed the panic in his heart, and Han CuO pretended to be calm: "Even if Xiao Wenruo led them to chase you, we didn''t join in!"


    "I hope you can let us step into the blood refining door and let us leave this damn blood refining space. As a reward, we can give you some of the medicinal materials obtained in the blood refining space!" Han CuO stared at Su Bai motionless, as if he wanted to see something on Su Bai''s evil face, and the other disciples also spoke out one after another: "Yes, as long as we leave the blood refining space unharmed, we are willing to hand over some medicinal materials and even martial arts skills!"


    The brief silence was destroyed by the noise, and the four disciples looked a little excited.


    "Wait till the set!" Su Bai closed his eyes slightly. He could feel the eyes from around him. With expectation and begging, he pursed his lips slightly and said faintly: "six more!"


    Cangyue stood aside, yawning lazily, with a slight smile on her delicate pretty face and low eyes, looking at Su Bai. The evil and Charming handsome face was filled with a smile, which inadvertently showed that she was calm and unhurried, which made people addicted.


    Han CuO and others'' faces changed indefinitely. Looking at the blood refining door close to this foot, their eyes were full of unwilling. However, the thin and bloody figure in front of them made them dare not go beyond half a step. The noise also dissipated, and each eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.


    The brief silence always brought people inexplicable oppression, and the oppressive atmosphere filled everyone''s mind. Just after dozens of minutes, six vigorous figures swept out of the treetops like spirit monkeys, like a rainbow over the steep mountains and stones, and ran towards Su Bai and others. When they saw the hanging blood refining door, their eyes showed ecstasy and came straight.


    These six are Zhuang mengge''s disciples. Their broken clothes can''t cover up the scars all over.


    "Su Bai, people have arrived. Now we can enter the door of blood refining!" Han CuO stepped forward.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. A faint chill appeared in his dark eyes. Holding a bloody sword, he took a step forward and murmured, "are you here at last?"


    "Well, apart from the three of you, all the 70 survivors are here!" Han CuO added his tone when he said 70.


    Su Bai lifted up his sword, and the cold sword peak pointed to Han CuO and others from a distance. In the stunned eyes of Han CuO and others, Su Bai walked forward step by step. At the moment less than one meter away from Han Cuo, the sword raised by Su Bai flashed a sharp sword light, and without warning penetrated Han CuO''s throat. Blood burst out and splashed. The sudden scene shocked everyone Shout out: "Su Bai, you''re crazy!"


    His cold eyes swept his stunned faces, and Su Baiyun said softly, "fat Dun, Wu Gou, I''ll clear the scene. You are responsible for those who try to escape!"


    This cold voice made the disciples of all schools change color. What would he do? Clear the scene? Leave all his more than 60 people here on his own?

 Chapter 79

    "Su Bai, you''re crazy!"


    A series of startling voices swept out like mushrooms, with a little trembling and panic.


    On the numerous bones, frightened eyes gathered on Su Bai.


    Facing these eyes, Su Bai was expressionless and ignored these startled calls.


    Sword move! The brilliant sword light bloomed in the brilliant sun, setting off a series of scarlet blood flowers.


    Su Bai''s indifference to life and death made the disciples tremble. He told them to stay away from the madman. However, they were unwilling to see the blood refining door in front of them.


    As long as you step into the door of blood refining, you can leave this damn place. Perhaps under the control of this idea, several disciples of Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion stood up and shouted: "gentlemen, Su Bai is obviously going to kill us today. Once we wait for death, what we are waiting for is death. We might as well join hands to kill Su Bai!"


    "Yes, we have a large number of people. If we work together, we will avoid the edge even if we abandon our green shirts!"


    "There are only three of them. What''s terrible!"


    These young men with ferocious faces and fierce eyes rushed to Su Bai with a long sword.


    The invariable theorem of herding effect is applicable everywhere. Driven by several young people, all the disciples who are in doubt also show fierce light and Clank in their eyes!


    The dazzling sword light tore up the gentle sunshine and swept out one figure after another.


    More than 60 strong and weak breath gathered together, like a raging flood, with unparalleled momentum.


    The white and slender jade hand of cangyue pressed the handle of the sword slightly, and the lotus steps lightly, following Su''s defeat.


    However, Su Bai''s emaciated figure blocked cangyue''s sight, "I''m responsible for clearing the scene!"


    The flat tone revealed Su Bai''s confidence. Gu Jing''s eyes quietly looked at the rushing disciples with a little expectation.


    It was not Su''s arrogance to block the disciples of all schools alone, but he believed in his own strength. When the strength of both sides was at a stalemate, he would not hesitate to let Wu Gou and cangyue fight.


    In front of these disciples, many of them have the existence of eight aspects of entering the Tao.


    But it seems powerful, but it is chaotic.


    The most important thing is that in Su Bai''s eyes, these disciples are the existence of merit points. Based on the principle of no waste, how can su Bai let cangyue and Wu Gou do it? Su Bai walked out of the court and raised his sword!


    The light of the sword was slightly cold. He was dressed in blood and floated up.


    The dazzling sword light penetrates the center of his eyebrows like God''s help, and the accuracy is heinous.


    The shadow of the sword was all over the sky. Su Bai made an understatement. Each Sword Pierced each other''s eyebrows, as if it had been practiced countless times.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s body was as erratic as catkins under the shadow of many swords. He always avoided the dangerous and dangerous sword at the most appropriate time. This scene fell into the eyes of cangyue and Wu Gou. Even if he witnessed the scene of Su Bai''s sword killing and abandoning Qingshan, their breathing became very fast and heavy at the moment. They could hardly imagine, Su Bai alone blocked the disciples of all schools. Under such circumstances, his sword fell exactly where the enemy appeared, which required terrible calculation and judgment.


    "It''s crazy. If there''s a slight mistake, it''s hard to get a sword!" Wu Gou muttered, his eyes a little dignified, and his eyesight can naturally see the benefits.


    The corners of his pretty mouth were slightly raised, and the beautiful eyes of the cangyue were slightly narrowed: "he used these people to hone his body method and reflect his judgment and body control ability!"


    "He''s the only one with this spirit!" Wu Gou''s eyes showed admiration.


    The scarlet blood flowed down, and Su Bai, who was drifting in the blood rain, was like a devil walking in the abyss of hell. His sword light always pierced the eyebrows of his enemies,


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 17 power points!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 16 power points!"


    "Congratulations to the host for his poor martial arts. The skill of sword stabbing technique is + 1!"


    In a short time, dozens of disciples rushed to the front and died under Su Baijian. The blood splashed dyed the bones everywhere and added a little bloody smell to the endless land of bones.


    When the corpses around Su Bai piled up to his waist, these disciples finally felt palpitations and looked around. Only then did they find that there were only more than 20 of the more than 60 people left, that is, more than 40 people died under Su Bai''s sword in the short confrontation. His black hair fell down to his waist like a waterfall of ink. Su Bai stood on the corpse with his sword. The bloody sword reflected the bone chilling cold in the sun and greeted this elegant figure. The fear in the hearts of the disciples seemed to be magnified infinitely. Finally, someone could no longer bear the suffocation caused by fear, screamed out, staggered back, and Su Bai pushed his toes slightly, The startling sword stabbed out with the purest and most elegant posture. The dazzling sword set off scarlet blood flowers.


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill tianwaifeixian proficiency + 1!" the voice of the system sounded, and Su Bai''s lips moved: "did you succeed?"


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s body had swept into the surviving disciples. Walking on the blood flowers, the bright sword lights appeared in the eyes of everyone with the most elegant attitude. In the bright sun, Su Bai seemed to dance, like a startling Hong, like a wandering dragon. Even in the daytime, it gave people a dazzling feeling, and the scarlet blood flowers were brought up in a series.


    seckill!


    With unparalleled strength and appalling accuracy, Su Bai was like a selfless sword. He stabbed it lightly and immersed himself in the sword. When there was no more figure standing around, Su Bai''s sword just stopped in the air. Su Bai was slightly calm. Looking at the proficiency of flying immortals outside the sky, the eyebrows of the sword were slightly picked. He made a total of 22 swords, However, the proficiency has only been improved by three points, that is to say, only three of the 22 swords have the meaning of flying immortal outside the sky, while the others only have their shape.


    "I remember half a day ago, I didn''t improve my proficiency for twenty swords in a row!" Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and thought about the mysterious feeling before. He immediately opened his eyes and thought, "is it because I have some understanding of Ye Gucheng''s sword meaning, elegant, beautiful, lonely and lonely!" he looked up and saw that Su Bai was surrounded by chaos and the autumn wind suddenly rose, The smell of blood on the ground added a little coldness to the world. These faces were still strange to him. Su Bai had never seen these people before. Seeing these faces full of fear and ferocity with his own eyes, Su Bai had no mercy in his heart. These people had to die. His hands were stained with too many people''s blood. Liu Dong, Meng Lingyun, Qin Wumo, Na Lanzi, these people are all the sons of some elders of Zhuzong. If these people know that they killed their children, Su Bai has no doubt that these people will do something crazy. He won''t be naive. Those guys will abide by the rules of the game.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai''s deep eyes stared at the boundless forest sea in the distance. The autumn wind blew and set off layers of undulating green waves, mixed with a little yellow. Su Bai''s eyes seemed to pass over the forest sea and saw the tall and straight sword peak among the peaks of the sword tomb, as if he saw the crazy roaring beast in the sword tomb, and his thin mouth raised a smile: "Always find a replacement for the dead!"


    Turning around, Su Bai said to Wu Gou and cangyue, who looked stunned, "I''ll give you the booty!"


    "All dead?" Wu Gou looked at the scarlet on the ground, and no one answered him.


    In just a few minutes, more than 60 people were all killed.


    Cangyue''s beautiful eyes, such as Jiaoyue''s, looked at the scattered bodies, squeezed her fists hard, and her beautiful corners of her mouth could not hide her joy at the moment. She slapped Wu Gou, "fat Dun, don''t be stunned, pack up the spoils!"


    With that, cangyue showed a soul stirring smile to Su Bai.


    "50% of my booty, 50% of you and pangdun!" Su Bai smiled and went up with the sword without giving cangyue a word. He walked to the door of blood refining and crossed with Su Bai.


    Cang Yue was stunned, narrowed her eyes and whispered, "I want to say that all the booty belongs to you this time. Ha, I made it in vain!" Cang Yue jumped in her eyes and rushed towards the corpse with great joy, shouting: "fat Dun, stop. Just let me do this. You''re clumsy and have to pinch a lot of herbs!"


    Su Bai''s body was like a fallen leaf suddenly stopped in the wind. The muscles in the corners of his eyes were slightly lifted, and his heart was aching. Fifty percent of his booty was gone.


    A few meters away from the blood refining gate, Su Bai stopped and stared at the blood refining gate. The diffuse blood light burst out. There was a faint momentum. The long sword returned to its sheath. Su Bai''s hands were still white without any blood. Holding his chin, he thought: "According to the memory of the unlucky man, all the disciples of the sect who participated in the blood refining must have their accomplishments below the condensing Qi state. In the final analysis, it is because once the blood refining door surpasses the condensing Qi State and steps into the blood refining door from the outside, its prestige will surge out and be enough to crush people!" Su Bai''s eyes were a little bright: "That is to say, those who exceed the condensed Qi realm have no chance to enter the blood refining space unless they are not killed!"


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at the mess in the ground. The smell of blood here was very choking. Su Bai was convinced that as long as a period of time passed, monsters in the forest would come out and chew away all the corpses. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Su Bai also understood why there were so many corpses here. Cangyue and Wu Gou came here tens of meters away with a lot of herbs, but they didn''t arrive The voice came: "scum, divide the stolen goods!"


    WOW! A wide range of medicinal materials were piled up in front of Su Bai, and the attractive fragrance was completely diffused in the air.


    Cangyue shook the bracelet on her wrist, and several piles of medicinal materials and several martial arts were placed in front of Su Bai. The medicinal materials everywhere gave people a shock in sight, especially the expensive dragon snake grass.


    The slender jade hand raised, cangyue''s eyes glowed, pointed to the first pile of medicinal materials and said: "this pile of booty was obtained when killing Liu Dong''s soft eggs. 50% of the scum, 50% of me, fat Dun, don''t even think about it!"


    Wu Gou looked dejected. He shouldn''t have bet with cangyue at the beginning.


    "The second pile of booty was obtained when menglingyun was killed. You are 50% scum, and pangdun and I are 25% and a half!" tingran''s eyebrow was slightly raised, and cangyue seemed to think of something: "menglingyun''s two condensate pills are in your hands, I think they belong to you. These Booties belong to me and pangdun, 60% and 40% respectively!"


    Su Bai has no problem with this distribution plan. The value of the two condensing Qi pills is really no less than these herbs, while Wu goumei''s head is wrinkled deeper. How to calculate, he should also be divided into 50%. Seeing Wu Gou''s desire to speak, cangyue stared at her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "a handsome and handsome man like pangdun will certainly not mind these herbs, right?"


    I have to say that cangyue''s smile is enough to impress the country and the city, at least in Su Bai''s view, otherwise Wu Gou won''t nod heavily: "yes!"


    "Giggle!" Cang Yue laughed more and more happily. Her eyes bent into crescent teeth and pointed to the third pile of booty. "This is looted from abandoned green shirts and others. According to the agreement, you are 40% scum, I am 30% and I am 20% fat!" then Cang Yue''s eyes moved slightly, as if she remembered something. She said timidly: "scum, why don''t I let you see the obscene clothes again, and you give me another 10% booty!"


    Su Bai generally ignored such rude requests selectively.


    "Fifty percent of the booty belongs to you, and the rest belongs to me and pangdun!" cangyue quickly divided these herbs into three parts, stacked a considerable number of them in front of Su Bai, and kindly reminded him: "scum, if you take so many herbs out, you don''t feel trouble. Otherwise, I''ll take them out for you in my mustard bracelet, and you give me two dragon snake grass!" Slightly narrowed his eyes, cangyue looked forward to it.


    Su Bai calmly rolled up his sleeves. The exquisite bracelet glowed faintly in the sun, making the beautiful pupil of the cangyue shrink. "Mustard bracelet, do you have this?"


    "The booty of Qin Wumo!" Su Bai raised his mouth and carefully collected these herbs into it. Looking at the mountain of herbs stacked in the mustard bracelet, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly bright. Although he didn''t know the real value of these herbs, he also knew that if these herbs were obtained from the sect in exchange for contribution value, these contribution values would be enough to exchange for dozens of condensate pills, Thinking of this, Su Bai felt a little hot in his heart.


    "You eat alone!" cangyue said angrily, but she was still surprised that Qin Wumo and others would die in Su Bai''s hands.


    "By the way, there''s another booty!" Su Bai grinned, and a jade piece quietly appeared between his white fingers. "Sword tomb inherits jade pieces!"


    The sword tomb inherits jade pieces, which is enough to make people crazy. Cangyue and Wu Gou glanced faintly, "this thing belongs to you!"


    "It''s mine?" Su Bai raised her eyebrows in surprise. When was she so generous.


    "The owner of the sword tomb set up a heavy sword array in the sword tomb, which may be the inheritance of the sword array master. If you can break the sword array one after another, it is enough to show that you are a scum. You have good qualification in the sword array, but pangdun and I don''t have this qualification. The inheritance of the sword array is doomed to be missed by me!" cangyue squatted down and carefully sorted out these herbs and said casually.


    Wu Gou also nodded, "besides, this inheritance jade piece is the boss. You got it at the risk of life and death. It belongs to you!"


    "I think so too!" Su Bai put away the inheritance jade without affectation. The value of this thing can far exceed all the booty, and the corners of his mouth can''t help provoking a brilliant smile. Through the previous sword array, Su Bai knew that to become a sword array master, he must have strong soul power and refined calculation and analysis ability. It happens that he has both, It should not be difficult to become a sword array master.


    Looking up, Su Bai met the bright sky, and the floating clouds gradually dispersed, as if he saw his bright future.


    Next, cangyue handed Su Bai several books of martial arts, most of which were out of class martial arts. Based on the principle of no waste, Su Bai remembered them one after another. Su Bai didn''t hand them to cangyue until the names of these martial arts appeared on the martial arts column.


    After the spoils were divided, Su defeated, cangyue and Wu Gou all had a faint smile on their faces.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the end of the forest sea in the distance. He could vaguely hear the deafening roar of animals, and the strong and weak breath raged in it.


    "The bloody smell here attracts the monsters in the forest sea, and there will be a wave of animals in an instant. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time!" Wu Gou said with a heavy burden on his back.


    "Well, it''s time to go!" Su Bai took back his eyes and turned to the strange blood refining door. There was a little expectation in his dark eyes. Once he left the blood refining space, he was destined to step into the colorful and legendary world, the wilderness!


    "Just will someone miss me?"


    "How many people are mocking me and cursing me to die here!"


    Su Bai murmured softly and walked slowly towards the door of blood refining, followed by cangyue and Wu Gou

 Chapter 80

    The cold wind was blowing, and the ancient altar was as calm as dead water.


    Under the altar, the step startled the fairy sword, the eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a faint worry in the eyes looking down at the world.


    The grotesque blood refining door stands in the wind, and the scarlet glare of blood renders the autumn wind gloomy.


    Liu Ziang''s mouth was filled with a faint sneer. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently glanced over Bu Jingxian''s side face and looked at Nalan Chen: "the door of blood refining has been opened for several minutes, and no one has come out yet! Oh, it seems that the fight of blood refining is unexpectedly tragic. I don''t know how many people can come out!"


    "Is brother Liu worried about your son?" a thin old man touched his sparse beard and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Ziang raised his head, arched his hands and said with a smile: "brother an is joking. Although the dog''s strength is not among the top in Langya outer gate, it should be a simple thing to survive in the blood refining space."


    "Liu is just worried about other Langya sect disciples, especially those with low accomplishments. Alas, tens of thousands of Langya sect disciples have died in them over the years!" Liu Ziang has some compassion for heaven and humanity. It seems that some really can''t bear the tragic death of Langya sect disciples in the blood refining space, but everyone present is the elders of all sects, Who would be stupid enough to believe that Liu Ziang, known as a butcher, would have compassion.


    Nalan Chenpi smiled and said, "the road of martial arts is doomed to be covered with blood. If only the blood refining can''t survive, what is the qualification to win the martial arts? The blood refining space is just a means to eliminate those wastes!"


    Life and death are so cheap in these people''s eyes. Listening to the gossip between Liu Ziang and Nalan Chen, the elders of various schools on one side all look at the step to startle the immortal. Although Liu Ziang and Na lanchen didn''t name their names, they all guessed that the so-called disciples with low cultivation and waste refer to Su Bai, the son of a man who once frightened them like a devil all his life.


    "Su Ying!" a smile flashed in the eyes of the emaciated old man. This was like a bright moon in their time, which eclipsed the people of their time. "Is this retribution? You who won the Phoenix song and pointed to the five sects, but your descendants are so bad!"


    It was not only the emaciated old man who had such a mind, but also the other elders of all religions. However, they did not have any regret in their eyes, but had a kind of schadenfreude.


    Dozens of disciples of Langya sect stood behind Bu Jingxian and others, all feeling sorry.


    Su Ying''s name has become a taboo in Langya sect. He won the title of Fengge and Jianzhi, the legend that once stood Langya at the top of the five sects.


    "He is ashamed to be the descendant of his predecessors!" whispered a young inner disciple of Langya sect, with a little anger on his young face.


    "Yang Qi, most of the time when she was born, her fate is beyond her control. I can only say that she has unfortunately become the flesh and blood of her predecessors!" a young woman is like a proud plum standing in the quiet autumn wind. Her slender long skirt reflects her graceful posture incisively and vividly. The woman''s Willow eyebrows look like a frown, and her white and delicate face is filled with a little regret, Perhaps she thought of something, and the woman''s eyes dimmed in vain.


    "But elder martial sister Jinxuan, if fate is really doomed, why should we cultivate martial arts? Our generation cultivates martial arts in order to change life against the sky and master fate in their own hands like a fingerprint in the palm, rather than succumb to fate!"


    "He is the descendant of the elder generation, and should not exist in disgrace of the elder generation!" another young man held a sharp sword eyebrow, and some hated the iron but did not become steel. "Knowing that it is death and moving forward is not fearless, but foolish. Why not go to bed and taste the gall, and grind a sword in ten years!" hearing the speech, the woman known as Jinxuan frowned slightly with a soft and slender willow eyebrow, Like a mountain spring, the clear eyes stopped on the strange scarlet blood refining door. The door was like the blood mouth of a giant beast, devouring countless creatures. Bei teeth opened gently and murmured in his voice: "if you are not desperate to see the dawn, who is willing to choose the road to death!"


    Listening to the whispers of the younger generation, Liu Ziang and Nalan Chen both smiled. Liu Ziang looked at the step startled fairy with a frown, smiled brightly, and said to the baichizong elder who spoke earlier: "You all know that Liu is not only keen on martial arts, but also involved in gambling. It''s rare to be interested in opening a villa today. I don''t know if you are interested in participating?"


    "Gambling!" in Zhuang mengge, a man with a rough face and a majestic body said interestingly, "how to gamble?"


    "Bet on which disciple stepped on the door of bleeding practice first and which disciple survived the most?" Liu Ziang said.


    "Since it''s gambling, what''s the proportion?" a charming young woman spoke in a clear and graceful voice, half like a transparent veil, which could not cover up her graceful body.


    "Four to one, Liu is in charge!" Liu Ziang said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu, it''s easy to calculate. There are five cases here. You are a sure winner!" the speaker is the elder of Daojian Pavilion. His whole body is decorated meticulously, and his deep eyes seem to be able to see through everything in the world.


    Liu Ziang raised his eyes and glanced at the man faintly. He said, "that''s not what you said. You bet on different sizes. If anyone believes in the disciples of the door and spends a lot of money, I''m not the seller who will bleed later?" said Liu Ziang. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye swept through several elders and disciples of Tianya Pavilion and said: "Just like Tianya Pavilion this time, I heard that most of the disciples entering the blood refining space are elite from outside!"


    After a pause, Liu Ziang said with a little smile, "if you don''t have confidence in your disciples, you can also pledge the rest of the sect!"


    Charge the rest of the door! The elders of all sects present looked at Liu Ziang with a little disdain. If he was really wrong, he would not say that it would chill the hearts of his sect disciples. After returning to the sect, he would have to condemn him.


    "I bet thousands of fortune pills, and the disciples of Tianya Pavilion took the lead in stepping on the door of bleeding refining. At the same time, I bet hundreds of Tiangang pills, and the most disciples of Tianya Pavilion survived!" the long silent Tianya Pavilion elder suddenly said with full confidence.


    Fortune making pill and Tiangang pill are not comparable to condensate Qi pill. Even those internal disciples can get one fortune making pill every month, not to mention Tiangang pill. If condensate Qi disciples have Tiangang pill, they will impact Tiangang territory and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Oh, brother Qin of Tianya pavilion has such boldness of vision. How can my baichi sect lag behind others? Two thousand fortune pills and one hundred Tiangang pills are all on my baichi sect!" the thin old man smiled.


    "Then I Zhuang mengge also bet 2000 fortune pills and 100 Tiangang pills!" the charming young woman smiled and stared at the ancient altar with beautiful eyes, and her spirit was no less than that of the old man of baichi sect.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man in the sword Pavilion couldn''t weaken his momentum. He raised his hand and said, "I bet thousands of fortune pills and hundreds of Tiangang pills on my sword Pavilion!"


    The four cases add up to 6000 and 400 fortune pills. Even Liu Ziang with a smile has a slight shortness of breath, not nervous but excited. It is destined to be a business that can make a profit without losing. It may be able to kill. In his opinion, it must be the disciple of Langya sect who abandoned his green shirt who took the lead in the door of bleeding Lian.


    "Abandon your green shirt, don''t let me down. Once you lose, I''m doomed to lose my family!" Liu Ziang narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the straight figure standing in front like a long gun with a little funny smile. "Elder Bu, are you interested in betting?


    "He was the first in everything in his life. As his son, it should be the same. Why didn''t elder Bu bet on Su Bai!" a smile poured out on Nalan chenling Sen''s cold face. "I bet a fortune Pill on Su Bai and bet that Su Bai was the first to step on the door of bleeding and refining!"


    "A pill of good fortune!" the people were stunned at first, and then they laughed to each other. Their eyes looked at Bu Jingxian with interest.


    "A thousand fortune pills!" Bu Jingxian said faintly, turned around and stared at Nalan Chen with a little cold eyes, "bet on Su Bai!"


    "If you want to think about it, a thousand fortune pills are not a small number!" Liu Ziang said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you dare to answer?" Bu Jingxian glanced at Liu Ziang and said indifferently.


    "Why don''t you dare to answer? Elder Bu generously sent me a thousand fortune pills, and how can Liu refuse!" Liu Ziang''s face was filled with a bright smile. He didn''t expect that Bu Jingxian bet because of Nalan Chen''s words.


    Ignoring Liu Ziang''s cruel eyes, bu Jingxian''s eyes fell on the door of blood refining.


    The other elders looked at Liu Ziang with envy. It was a win-win deal. Even Na lanchen said with a little envy: "Zi ang, Congratulations!"


    "If Nalan is interested, he can also bet!" Liu Ziang said with a smile.


    "If I bet thousands of fortune pills on the abandoned green shirt, would you agree?" Nalan Chen greeted Liu Ziang''s eyes and smiled at each other.


    "Thousands of fortune pills!" the disciples of Langya sect who stood behind them smacked their tongue secretly. How many points of sect contribution can they get in exchange for it? Especially when they heard that Bu Jingxian bet thousands of fortune pills on Su Bai, they shook their heads and sighed. Bu Changlao didn''t want to send pills to elder Liu.


    The deafening waves roared on the shore, and the sea breeze with a little water vapor came to my face.


    Bu Jingxian, Liu Ziang, Na lanchen and others did not move. Even those who had previously closed their eyes opened their eyes and stared at the door of blood refining at this moment, which increased their colorful heads. People also had a little more expectation for the results of the door of blood refining.


    But after a half ring, the scarlet blood refining door was still dead silent, and no one appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ziang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said suspiciously: "it''s been so long that no one has appeared!"


    "Wait patiently, every time the door of blood refining is opened, there will be a bloody battle!" Nalan Chen smiled, looked up at the elders in the distance, and deliberately lowered his voice: "there are abandoned green shirts, but only a few other disciples who can step on the door of blood refining this time!"


    "That''s right!" Liu Ziang nodded. When he thought of the thousands of fortune pills he was about to get, Rao was a little hot in his heart. He murmured in his heart: "with these fortune pills, once Dong''Er stepped into the realm of condensing Qi, there''s no need to worry about the pills!"


    "Baier!" Bu Jingxian murmured softly and looked up at the vast sky: "brother, I hope you can protect Baier to come out unharmed!"


    The silence at the scene was terrible. At the moment when some people were about to lose patience, there was a slight sound of soles stepping on the bones in the scarlet blood color gate. After hearing the footsteps, everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the blood refining gate motionless. Even some disciples stood on tiptoe and looked at it. Which disciple would it be?


    Rao was the elders who talked and laughed before. He couldn''t help clenching his fist and staring at the scarlet door of blood refining.


    After half a sound, the footsteps were getting closer and closer, and many people''s hearts were beating faster and faster.


    Even if the step startled the immortal, there was a rare rush of breath. If the first disciple of Langya sect appeared, it means that Su Bai may still have a chance to survive.


    "It must be a disciple of Langya sect!" the subsequent Langya sect also clenched their fists. After all, this is a time related to the glory of the sect.


    Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. The figure was scarlet and dazzling

 Chapter 81

    Bang bang!


    A steady sound of footsteps sprang up without warning and hit everyone''s heart.


    Countless eyes stared at the demon''s blood refining door without blinking. After half a ring, the pupils of the people suddenly shrunk, scarlet and dazzling, and a blood suit appeared in the sight of the people.


    The scarlet glare, looking at the beautiful face of the evil spirit, the scene was dead in vain.


    Liu Ziang, Na lanchen and others opened their mouths and looked at the figure in front of them in disbelief.


    Su Baijun''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, his eyes were slightly raised, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes lightly swept the shocked Nalan Chen and others, and finally slowly fell on Bu Jingxian: "Bu Jingxian!"


    Ignoring the stunned eyes, Su Bai walked forward.


    Bu Jingxian''s cold face was rarely excited. The indifference in his eyes immediately disappeared when he touched Su Bai''s figure, "Baier!"


    "Su Bai of Langya sect!" the cold autumn wind swept across, and the figures of the elders of various sects were messy in the wind. They didn''t expect that Su Bai, a disciple of Langya sect, was the first to step on the door of bleeding refining.


    In other words, their bets have failed. More than a thousand fortune pills were given to Liu Ziang for no reason. At the thought of this, everyone felt a faint pain and looked into Su Bai''s eyes, which was shocked.


    "How could it be you? How could it be possible? How could you survive in the blood refining space with your four-fold strength!" Liu Ziang exclaimed out in surprise.


    Nalan Chen''s expression also changed constantly. However, when his eyes touched Su Bai''s calm black eyes, his face was surprised again: "half a step to condense Qi!"


    Half step condensate! This sentence seemed to have a magic spell, which made Liu Ziang tremble again and slightly pick his eyebrows. "Listen to Dong''Er, this boy''s cultivation was only four times into the Tao a few months ago. At the moment, he actually stepped into a half step of condensing Qi!"


    Half step condensing Qi was no different from mole ants in these people''s eyes, but it was abnormal that the cultivation of half step condensing Qi appeared on Su Bai.


    "However, the boy''s Dantian is broken. Even if he startles the immortal, he is helpless, and he will stop here in his life!" Liu Ziang squeezed out a flower like smile on his face. "Everyone, it is Su Bai, my disciple of Langya sect, who took the lead in stepping on the door of bleeding practice. According to the previous bet, you lost your first bet. Oh, you are all elders with high expectations of Zhu Zongde, and you must not break your promise!"


    Wen Yan, all the elders who had made bets before smiled and looked at Su Bai with a little gloomy eyes. Otherwise, how could they lose a thousand fortune pills? But this boy is Su Ying''s son? It''s really weak and terrible. Half a step condenses gas!


    The eyes were projected together, and the oppression seemed to diffuse, gathered together, and poured down like a surging flood.


    This pressure was enough to make a disciple in the condensed Qi realm shy, but Su Bai walked towards Bu Jingxian like no one else, with a calm face.


    Just this bearing is enough to brighten people''s eyes, especially Liu Ziang. The smile on his face is slightly frozen. The boy seems to be different from what Dong''Er said. Under the eyes of so many strong people, his eyes are ancient and undisturbed without any panic and haste.


    According to the unlucky man''s memory, Su Bai saluted Bu Jingxian slightly, "Uncle Bu!"


    Looking at Su Bai, who was much stronger than a few months ago, the coldness between her eyebrows suddenly dispersed. There was a strong warmth in her eyes, but with a little scolding: "Demons and beasts are rampant in the blood refining space. With your weak cultivation, you dare to secretly participate in the blood refining space without telling me. I don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. After I go back, I have to let you restrain this rash temper!"


    Although Bu Jingxian had a stern face, Su Bai could feel warm concern. According to the memory of the unlucky man, bu Jingxian was one of his few relatives in Langya sect.


    Since he lost his parents when he was young, the unlucky man regarded Bu Jingxian as his strict father. This time, taking advantage of Bu Jingxian''s isolation, he had the opportunity to participate in the blood refining. Su Bai smiled, "Uncle Bu once taught me that a person''s greatest enemy is himself. If a person can overcome his fear, he will overcome the whole world. If he spends the rest of his life in a muddle because of fear of life and death, he might as well die!"


    Hearing the speech, bu Jingxian looked stunned. If he had a deep meaning, he looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai calmly welcomed Bu Jingxian''s eyes. He knew that he would never say such a thing with the cowardly character of the unlucky man in the past. However, he was not afraid that Bu Jingxian would doubt his identity. After all, in this world, the so-called loss of soul was too strange and beyond people''s imagination. After a long silence, bu Jingxian slowly said, "have you changed?"


    "People often find out how ridiculous and ignorant the past cognition is after experiencing life and death!" Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at some vast sky and whispered.


    "Become a bit like him, with a sharp edge!" Bu Jingxian said with some satisfaction.


    "He!" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and he could only be one person, Su Bai''s father!


    In the unlucky man''s memory, Su Bai only vaguely recalled a great figure, which was the driving force of the unlucky man''s struggle for decades. However, the unlucky man''s cognition of this figure only stopped on his name. Every time he asked Jingxian to start, bu Jingxian was always silent, as if he didn''t want to mention the name.


    "Su Ying!" Su Bai silently recited this familiar name, which also became a taboo name in Langya sect.


    Bu Jingxian''s eyes suddenly stopped on Su Bai, with an undisguised joy in his eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s good to step into half a step to condense Qi in just a few months!"


    "Just some chance!" Su Bai nodded slightly, but there was no complacency on his face.


    "There are countless opportunities in the blood refining space, but few people can meet and master them!" Liu Ziang turned around and looked at Su Bai in surprise, with a little smile on his face: "He is worthy of being his son. He can take half a step to condense Qi in just a few months. However, the path of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. I hope you can work hard in recent months and strive to enter the condensing Qi state when the sect audit is carried out in a few months. You have the strength to become an inner disciple of the sect!"


    Stepping into the condensed gas state! Nalan Chen had a funny smile on his mouth and said, "elder Liu laughed. Maybe stepping into the condensed gas state is difficult for other disciples, but for his son, it''s as simple as drinking water!"


    The smile on the corners of Bu Jingxian''s mouth was completely restrained, and their eyes were a little fierce. Liu Ziang and Na lanchen knew that Su Baidan field was broken. If the Dan field could not be repaired, even if they stepped into the half step condensate gas, they could not break through the shackles and condense the true gas.


    "Thank you for your trouble. Su Bai didn''t dare to be lazy!" Su Bai smiled carelessly, and his calm eyes slowly fell on Liu Ziang. Although he saw Liu Ziang for the first time, Su Bai felt familiar. This face has some similarities with Liu Dong. Su Bai can also guess that this person is Liu Dong''s father, Langya patriarch Liu Ziang. Thinking that Liu Dong died in his own hands, Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant. Old man, I see you can still see it How long do you laugh!


    Liu Ziang was surprised that Su Bai was calm. This guy''s temperament was similar to his dead ghost father. Unfortunately, if the Dantian was not broken, he could be a talent.


    Bu Jingxian looked at Su Bai''s young face. He had experienced countless murders and his perception was extremely keen. He could detect that under Su Bai''s brilliant smile, there seemed to be a sharp and incomparable spirit, like a sharp sword without scabbard. Once it was scabbard, it would be as sharp as thunder. Jing Xian was surprised by the change of the former, but he was also relieved, the sword maker You have your own edge, but you should also know how to bear it.


    The inner disciple of Langya sect standing behind him also looked at Su Bai with deep meaning. Is he the man''s son?


    "Elder Liu, according to the previous gambling agreement, you can owe me more than 4000 fortune pills!" Bu Jingxian turned his head, and a playful smile rarely appeared on his cold cheek.


    "Back to the sect gate, I will naturally give the pill to elder Bu!" Liu Ziang picked the muscles in the corners of his eyes, and his heart was very painful. There were more than 4000 fortune pills, which almost killed him.


    "Lucky pill!" Su Bai immediately brightened his eyes and smacked his tongue. It was more expensive than condensing Qi pill. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over Liu Ziang and others, and whispered, "Uncle Bu, did you bet with elder Liu?"


    "Elder Liu is in charge of the villa. Let''s bet on which sect disciple took the lead in stepping on the bleeding refining gate and which sect disciple survived the most. I''ll bet a thousand fortune pills on you!" Bu Jingxian smiled gently, and the fierceness in his eyes dispelled a lot.


    Su Bai was stunned and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, these guys were local tyrants. They worked hard in the blood refining space before they made several Qi condensing pills. These guys threw more than a thousand fortune pills in a word, but Su Bai was still vaguely moved. He bet more than a thousand fortune pills on himself. It was all water Drift, but bu Jingxian did so.


    Although he lost more than 4000 fortune pills to bu Jingxian, Liu Ziang was very suffocating. However, at the thought of the bet of the other sect elders, Liu Ziang slowly spit out his breath, looked around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s wait and see. Which sect has the largest number of disciples, my Langya sect or all sects?"


    As soon as these words came out, the elders of all sects looked positive, and looked at the dead blood refining door without blinking.


    "Other families also bet?" Su Bai asked.


    "Each has his own sect!" Bu Jingxian sneered. "He believes that Langya sect has the largest number of surviving disciples and has no fear. Have you ever seen a disciple named abandon green shirt in the blood refining space?"


    "Abandon your green shirt!" Su Bai nodded with a smile, glanced at Liu Ziang with a smile on his face again, and a sneer of ridicule burst out from the depths of his eyes: "it''s interesting now. The old man lost you!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of steady footsteps in the dead blood refining gate. Everyone was like a heavy blow. Their bodies were tense. Which sect disciple would they be?


    Abandon the green shirt! Nalan Chen murmured in his heart without blinking

 Chapter 82

    The crisp autumn wind hovers, and the island is like a lonely boat in the ocean, which can be destroyed at any time.


    In the strange blood refining gate, a thrilling shadow slowly appeared, and the willow like green silk swayed in the wind.


    Looking at this delicate face like a bright moon, Liu Ziang suddenly felt his heart tighten.


    "Not abandoning his green shirt?" Nalan Chen looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. At the moment, his heart was like turning over rivers and seas.


    "Cang Yue!" Bei Chi, the young woman of Zhuang mengge, nibbled her lips, and a brilliant smile burst out on her charming face: "no wonder I haven''t heard the news of you crazy girl in recent months. It turned out that she was sneaking into the blood refining space!"


    The slender eyelashes shook slightly, the beautiful eyes of cangyue blinked at Su Bai in the distance, and walked slowly towards the elders of Zhuang mengge.


    In the afterglow of autumn, the silver long skirt of cangyue was full of dazzling light. At this moment, she was like a fairy walking out of the painting. The temperament revealed by her gestures and gestures was suffocating.


    The disciples of all sects stared at this beautiful shadow with some fiery eyes. Even some sect elders looked at the cangyue with interest.


    "How could it be a disciple of Zhuang mengge? What are you doing with your green shirt?" Nalan Chen''s fierce eyebrows melted in the sun. His sword eyebrows were slightly picked and his eyes were thinking.


    "Cough!" Liu Zi''ang coughed softly, and refocused everyone''s attention on the door of blood refining. His footsteps did not dissipate with the coming out of the cangyue, but became more deep and powerful.


    After half a ring, Wu Gou appeared in the sight of everyone with a harmless face.


    Although he didn''t know who the fat man was, his baichi sect robe was enough to show his identity. Baichi sect elders smiled on all faces and looked at Wu Gou with a little more kindness. This inexplicable kindness made Wu Gou fog, looked at these elders suspiciously and walked down the ancient altar.


    "Oh, elder Liu, there are also disciples in baichi sect. Now the number is the same as that of Langya sect!" the emaciated old man of baichi sect smiled.


    "I Zhuang mengge is not the same!" the young woman giggled.


    Liu Ziang''s face was a little gloomy. His eyes looked at Nalan Chen without trace. The former''s face was also a little gloomy at the moment.


    After Wu Gou walked down the altar, the footsteps dissipated, and the scarlet blood refining door became very silent again.


    Su Bai yawned lazily and looked at the slightly gloomy faces of Liu Ziang and Na lanchen. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect survived quite the same. That is to say, whether it was Langya sect, Zhuang mengge or baichi sect, they all won. The old guy had to bleed heavily.


    The elders of Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya pavilion are also looking at the blood refining gate with gloomy faces. After so long, there is no disciple in the two cases, which is not a good sign.


    A strange atmosphere spread in everyone''s mind after su Bai and the other three appeared.


    Bu Jingxian slightly closed his eyes and looked like an old God. For him, all he could care about was su Bai''s life and death.


    After so many years of practicing martial arts, Liu Ziang never felt like this moment. He felt that the time was so long, like a century. There was no sound of footsteps in the dead blood refining door, except the sound of the autumn wind blowing over the altar. This stillness made Liu Ziang and Nalan Chen''s breathing a little hasty. A bad premonition appeared in his heart. Nalan Chen narrowed his eyes, turned around, and his eyes slowly fell on Su Bai with a calm face. "Have you ever seen abandoned green shirts in the blood refining space?"


    Su Bai looked at Nalan Chen lightly and felt the questioning tone in his words. Su Bai smiled slightly ironically and said: "I can''t see such outstanding figures as elder martial brother Qi, but I''ve heard a lot of rumors about elder martial brother Qi. I''ve heard some disciples of Daojian Pavilion say that elder martial brother Qi seems to be plotting something with Qin Wumo of Tianya Pavilion and Xiao Wenruo of baichi sect, taking many disciples of the sect to the deepest place of blood refining space!"


    Nalan Chen stared at Su Bai coldly, as if to see the authenticity of Su Bai''s words, but the former looked calm like a pool of stagnant water. Even under Nalan Chen''s eyes, there was no waves, and he was always so calm.


    "The blood refining space is the deepest. Did abandoned Qingshan and others find the new sword tomb?" Nalan Chen frowned slightly and murmured in his heart: "is it because this thing has been delayed? Maybe in a moment, abandoned Qingshan and others will appear!"


    Nalan Chen is not the only one who has this idea, and the other elders of all religions also have this idea. After all, there are countless opportunities in the blood refining space, especially the existence of sword tombs.


    Liu Ziang''s heart is a little heavy, and even a little worry appears in his eyes. Liu Dong has not appeared yet!


    Humming! Soundless and stirless, the meteorite''s bombardment is unseen in the door of blood purification. It is only seen that the rotten monster bodies are filled with the breath of terror. It is like awakening in a deep sleep. The old hymn is flying out of the altar. The scarlet blood is like a bubble in the sunset. It is gone silently, and becomes a scarlet blood. The altar flowed down until it was integrated into the monster bones. After half a sound, these bones were red.


    "The door of blood refining is closed!" the smile on the faces of the elders of all schools completely solidified at this moment, and Liu Ziang''s eyes no longer had the previous style.


    The gloom in the corners of Nalan Chen''s eyes turned into madness and disbelief. The door of blood refining was closed. There was only one explanation. There were no other surviving disciples in the blood refining space, that is to say, only Su Bai survived among the more than 10000 disciples.


    Su Bai looked at everyone''s faces slightly uninteresting. He had never seen that a person''s face could change so much in a moment, especially Liu Ziang''s expression, which made Su Bai sneer in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Bu Jingxian slowly opened his eyes, turned to Su Baidao and took the lead in walking towards the coast. The scarlet blood wave always made a deafening roar.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, turned around and followed Bu Jingxian calmly.


    "How is it possible that Dong''Er''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the Tao, and how can he die in the blood refining!" Liu Ziang turned around with a twisted and ferocious face and stared at Su Bai with red eyes: "Su Bai, why did you live with my son in the blood refining, but my son died, and how did he die!" in the last sentence, Liu Ziang roared out, A terrible smell suddenly appeared on his body and pressed towards Su Bai.


    coming! Su Bai''s eyes flashed a light. He was about to speak, but Jing Xian stopped walking in front, "Liu Ziang, what does your son''s life and death have to do with Bai er?"


    Boom! For a moment, an unparalleled momentum suddenly appeared on Bu Jingxian. Before this momentum, Liu Ziang''s breath immediately disintegrated.


    Turning around, bu Jingxian picked up the sword eyebrow, and his straight body was as straight as a gun. His dark eyes were cold: "I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Don''t challenge my bottom line all the time. You should know what will happen if you touch my bottom line!" before his voice fell, bu Jingxian raised his right hand and suddenly, The sword Qi surged out like a tide on the sword finger of Bu Jingxian, and a three foot green peak was formed in an instant. A sharp edge shrouded Liu Ziang, and the air between them suddenly solidified.


    Liu Ziang''s expression changed indefinitely. After a few breaths, he sighed: "you really stepped into the congenital six fold!"


    Congenital six! The atmosphere at the scene became extremely depressed in vain, and the elders of the other sects looked at Bu Jingxian with uncertain faces.


    Standing in front of Bu Jingxian, Su Baibi clearly felt the energy condensed in the shadow of the three foot sword in front of him, and a strange look appeared on his white face: "is this the strength of the congenital strong?"


    Boom! At the guidance of Bu Jingxian, the sword shadow hovering over the sky fell like a meteor. Where he passed, a pit several feet wide and several feet long was immediately ploughed out by the sword Qi on the scarlet ground, and the sand and stones around turned into powder.


    What a terrible finger! The elders of all schools were shocked, but an easy finger was enough to erase the congenital strong.


    Turning around, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes swept Su Bai''s calm face, and the fierceness between his eyebrows immediately dispersed a lot, "you don''t have to explain anything to him!"


    Su Bai raised his mouth slightly and nodded his head. If he looked at the sword mark in front of him with deep meaning, there was a terrible smell on it. Is this the meaning of sword?


    "Let''s go!" Bu Jingxian stepped out and walked forward slowly.


    Su Bai took back his eyes. Under his calm face, the blood flowing in his body was boiling. He raised his eyes and looked at the excessively vast sky. A smile of expectation appeared at the corners of his mouth. "This is the wilderness world. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal between his fingers. It''s really desirable!"


    When he raised his step, Su Bai followed Bu Jingxian and winked at Wu Gou and cangyue.


    Before stepping on the bleeding refining space, Su Bai had prepared some words to push the death of disciples and others to the giant beast in the sword tomb. However, according to the current situation, it was not necessary. The appearance and strength of Bu Jingxian made Su Bai feel relieved.


    Watching Su Bai and bu Jingxian go away,


    The scarlet waves rolled in, and the sea breeze came with a choking smell of blood. The startled fairy walked in front, and a smile burst from the corners of her eyes: "he died in your hands!"


    "Who!" Su Bai asked calmly, and the pace had not changed.


    "Liu Ziang''s son!" Bu Jingxian deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Why did Uncle Bu say that?" Su Bai asked.


    "You have a heavy smell of blood, which is not limited to monsters!" Bu Jingxian smiled.


    Bloody! Su Bai''s calm eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and immediately nodded secretly. Strong people like Bu Jingxian, who had experienced countless lives and deaths, were extremely poisonous in terms of eyesight and other aspects. Only this detail can see something.


    With a relieved smile, Su Bai walked side by side with Bu Jingxian, "who does uncle Bu want him to die in?"


    Looking at each other, bu Jingxian pondered for a few seconds and suddenly sighed: "although I have been closed most of the time these years, I have never paid less attention to you. I have seen everything that Liu Ziang''s bastard son has done to you, but I have never appeared before. Do you know why?"


    "Uncle Bu, wait until I speak!" Su Bai whispered.


    "Well, the road of martial arts is destined to be paved with blood. If you were timid in the past, you would not be suitable for this road!"


    "In the past, you are more diligent than anyone, but you are always less bloody. I''m waiting for you to raise your sword!" said Bu Jingxian, with a touch of relief on his face.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Su Bai said with a smile, but his eyes looked ahead. On the endless sea of blood, the blood waves were tens of feet high and the roar was constant.


    An ancient black ship the size of a hill stopped and landed on the coast, like a ghost, with a terrible spirit.


    The whole body of the ship was made of the corpses of monsters. It was dark and shiny. It was frightening to look at it. Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered that the body was riding on the ship to cross the sea of blood to the island. However, when he really saw this scene, Su Bai was still surprised.


    "Get on board!" Bu Jingxian went to the black ancient ship and stepped on the rolling blood waves.


    Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue, followed by the blood wave, and there was a bone chilling chill pouring in. It was like walking in the sea of corpses. Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Damn, it was really blood, not the red sea water.


    Su Bai boarded the ancient ship and looked up. Countless evil ghost patterns and mountain corpses were carved on the black and shiny hull, which made people shudder.


    At this moment, several Langya sect disciples standing on the ancient ship immediately came, saluted slightly and said, "elder Bu!"


    "Give me the Tianzi Pavilion in Langya sword Pavilion!" Bu Jingxian said expressionless.


    "Promise!" an old Langya inner disciple nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at Su Bai. He was surprised that the boy survived the blood refining.


    "Elder Bu, please come here!" the disciple immediately put away his surprise, saluted to bu Jingxian and led the way.


    On this ancient ship, there were not only Langya sect disciples, but also other sect disciples. They looked at Su Bai curiously. Most of them were internal disciples. Their accomplishments were almost all in the realm of condensing Qi, and their bodies were filled with a thick atmosphere.


    Facing these eyes with different emotions, Su Bai looked calm.


    On a huge ship, there are countless attics, connected into a piece, like land.


    A moment later, an exquisite attic appeared in Su Bai''s sight. It was said to be exquisite. The framework of the attic was completely made of the carcasses of monsters, but in Su Bai''s view, the attic was more like the blood mouth of monsters.


    Bringing Su Bai and bu Jingxian here, the disciple of Langya sect flattered and said, "elder Bu, this is the heaven and earth number of Langya sword Pavilion!"


    "Hmm!" Bu Jingxian nodded indifferently. He seldom smiled, but only showed a little smile in front of Su Bai.


    "Elder Bu, if anything happens, just knock the ancient bell in the pavilion and the disciple will appear immediately!" the disciple said enthusiastically.


    "Well, what''s your name? After returning to the sect, go to the inner door to get a fortune pill. It''s said by Bu Jingxian!" Bu Jingxian said faintly.


    "The disciple''s name is Yang Xiu. Thank elder BU for his reward!" the disciple said with ecstasy.


    "Go down!" Bu Jingxian waved his hand, turned his eyes to Su Bai, and said softly: "you live in the land. You have been fighting in the blood refining for so long. You should have a good rest and relax. After all, cultivation is to relax!"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded, looked at the ecstatic inner disciple and smacked his tongue secretly. A fortune pill made this guy so excited. He wondered when to ask Bu Jingxian for some, saluted Bu Jingxian, walked up to the elegant Pavilion, looked at the gloomy attic and stepped into it

 Chapter 83

    PS: seeing the updated votes cast by everyone, Huang Feng also wants to work hard, but he really can''t squeeze out time


    The dead attic was full of choking smell.


    A huge blood lamp hung upside down, emitting scarlet light, making the attic look gloomy and terrible.


    Su Bai frowned slightly and glanced at the whole attic.


    The decoration in this attic is very simple, and warm jade is spread on it.


    On the black and shiny walls were carved ferocious beasts, roaring up to the sky.


    Su Bai went straight into it, and there was a round Pu right under the blood lamp. Su Bai sat on it, and his white face looked strange against the blood light.


    He closed his eyes slightly, but Su Bai did not practice immediately, but meditated.


    The wild world is like the sky that Su Bai looked up to. It is boundless. The place where Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and other five sects are located is just a chestnut in the sea of the wild world, which is insignificant.


    "End sword region, waste Yazhou!" Su Bai murmured softly. This is the place where Langya sect and others are located. There are dozens of states in the end sword region, and this waste Yazhou is only one of them, while hundreds of regions in the great wilderness world, this end sword region is only one of them.


    If Langya clan was placed in the end sword domain, it might be a trivial force, but it is an unshakable overlord in the wasteland.


    Today, the whole wasteland is ruled by five sects including Langya. According to the memory of this body, the wasteland stretches for millions of miles and countless creatures.


    At the same time, in Huangya Prefecture, in addition to the five sects such as Langya sect, there are other forces. It can be said that there are hundreds of sects, ten countries side by side, and countless aristocratic families.


    For millions of miles, Su Bai frowned slightly. The barren Yazhou alone was so big that he couldn''t imagine how big the barren world was, and the five sects such as Langya sect could control the barren yazong, but how terrible the strength of the five sects was.


    "Langya sect stretches for thousands of miles. The city of thousands of miles is the people of Langya sect, hundreds of thousands of external disciples and more than 10000 internal disciples!"


    After a long time, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and burst out a look of expectation in his starlike eyes. Langyazong, huangyazhou and the great wilderness world are really a world that people yearn for.


    Here, there are swordsmen who travel all over the world with their swords and songs, beautiful women who laugh and laugh, and wild beasts who spit.


    This is not only a strange world, but also a world full of countless poetic legends.


    Su Bai''s lips closed slightly and his eyes slowly fell on the sleeve of his right hand. The cold touch from the mustard bracelet made Su Bai smile.


    "Mustard bracelet, sword tomb inheritance!" Su Bai gently pulled up his sleeve with his left hand, but his heart was very hot. If, as he thought, this sword tomb inheritance jade piece recorded the inheritance of the sword array master, it would be expected!


    "If it weren''t for the numerous eyes and ears here, I really want to take it out to study!" Su Po put down his rolled up sleeves, brushed them flat, looked at his scarlet blood clothes, slightly wrinkled nose, the blood stains on them had solidified, and the blood clothes felt dry on his body. However, Su Po was lazy to change, closed his eyes again, and the work points turned into rolling energy flowing into his body again. At the same time, Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and the amazing sword and the figure standing among the white clouds could not help reappearing in his mind.


    Even if he had witnessed this scene countless times, Su Bai''s heart was no less shocked than the first time. This sword with thousands of miles of floating clouds made people intoxicated.


    The dead attic did not change with Su Bai''s appearance. The scarlet blood light was reflected on the ferocious beast depicted in Bishan. Until the end, only Su Bai''s breathing sound was left in the whole attic.


    The heart has no side, Su defeated the whole world, leaving only the peerless sword.


    Langya sword Pavilion, Tianzi Pavilion!


    Bu Jingxian stood with his hands on his back. His eyes, as deep as the sky, slowly fell in the sword Pavilion opposite, with a little smile at the corners of his eyes, "Su Ying, his diligence is no less than you!"


    "If the elixir field had not been broken, I believe his achievements would be no less than you!" Bu Jingxian''s eyes were slightly frozen, and an incomparable firm color burst out in the dark eyes: "even if I went all over the end sword field, I would find a way to reconstitute the elixir field for the defeated son!"


    "Baier, uncle Bu is convinced that one day you will defeat the strongest in the world as your father hopes!" Bu Jingxian murmured softly in the dark attic.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun set in the west, and the night came quietly.


    The scarlet sea was filled with blood and gas, and from time to time there were bursts of shrill screams. The black ancient ship was driving in the vast sea of blood like a ghost, like the other bank leading to hell.


    The dazzling blood red sea water rippled, but the black ancient ship never shook.


    A bright moon rose on the sea level, and the cold moonlight fell on the blood sea like a green yarn.


    The ghost ancient ship, the scarlet sea and the cold moon are just like those in the painting.


    Night wind, slightly cool!


    The cold moonlight slipped into the attic through the skylight on the pavilion and landed on Su Bai''s white face. At this moment, Su Bai opened his eyes. There was a little daze in his dark eyes. Until the cold, emotionless voice of the system came up, Su Bai''s daze dissipated and replaced by joy: "Congratulations, master sword flying immortal skill + 30!"


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen. He looked at his proficiency and said nothing. This observation made people feel like standing in the clouds. He knew that he had mastered a lot of flying immortals outside the sky.


    When Su Bai took a breath, he got up. The surging power in his body made him not tired at all. Instead, he was in good spirits. He held his right hand slightly. Su Bai murmured, "it can be regarded as completely consolidating the realm of half step condensing Qi, but the problem of skill point value is really helpless!"


    Looking at the few skill points, Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows and walked to the window. The sea of blood in the night was like a giant beast with ferocious fangs. The huge blood wave rolled in. Under the moon, it was like a blood snake dancing wildly. It also had an artistic conception when it was shocking. The slightly cold sea breeze came, and Su Bai looked at the sky, "it''s already late at night, but when did the ancient ship set sail?"


    The ancient ship under the night, the blood lamps swaying, dotted with more gloomy.


    From time to time, there was a noise from the disciples of various sects, and Su Bai looked up. Most of the disciples of the sect chatted with each other on the surrounding decks, but most of the topics were about the blood refining and the gambling of the elders of various sects.


    Langya sect, Zhuang mengge sect and baichi sect survived one person respectively, that is to say, the number was the same. Liu Ziang suffered a lot of bleeding this time. Both Zhuang mengge and baichi sect won.


    When he heard the news, Su Bai was a little sorry and didn''t witness Liu Ziang''s expression, otherwise it would be very interesting.


    Suddenly, Su Bai noticed a beautiful shadow on the deck. Under the moon, it was as ethereal as a fleeting shadow and as elegant as a relegated fairy in the dust.


    Although they were far apart, the disciples who chatted around looked more or less at this beautiful shadow.


    "This girl!" Su Bai walked out of the attic, looked up at the starry sky, and went straight to the beautiful shadow. The sea breeze blew on his face. This feeling made Su Bai feel comfortable for several days.


    Before Su''s defeat, cangyue seemed to be aware of it, turned around and pouted slightly: "pangdun and I went to find you, but I didn''t bother you when the disciple of Langya sect said you were practicing!"


    As she approached, Su Bai noticed that cangyue had changed into a snow-white dress. Under the cover of the moon, her delicate body was slightly dusty, and her white dress moved with the wind, like a fairy walking out of the painting. "Practice forgot the time, and I don''t know when you boarded the ship!" Su Bai stepped forward, and the remaining light in the corner of her eyes looked around and asked, "where''s fat Dun?"


    "I''m looking for wine. This guy said that after tonight, you and I will be separated. We have to get drunk!" cangyue wiped his mouth and said, his beautiful eyes like bright moon became brighter and brighter in the dark.


    "It''s like parting from life and death. If it''s fate, I''ll meet again. Besides, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back when I''m drunk!" Su Bai looked at the disciples gathered in the distance with a little vigilance. These were inner disciples. Their breath was very thick, and everyone stepped into the realm of condensing Qi.


    "Boss, this is the boat of dawn. Who dares to lay a black hand here!" before the man arrived, Wu Gou''s voice came with the wind. On the deck, Wu Gou came with several jars of wine.


    The mellow smell of wine came to Su Bai''s face, and he looked at the ghost like black ancient ship, the ship of dawn. The person who named the ship really wanted to come out.


    Cangyue carelessly took over the wine jar in Wu Gou''s hand and drank it. This jar was enough to turn over the spirits of several big men. She even let her drink it. Cangyue didn''t hiccup until her abdomen bulged slightly,


    Su Bai and Wu Gou stared, and cangyue scolded, "don''t you say you can''t get drunk?"


    Wu Gou Shan smiled, grabbed the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.


    Looking at cangyue and Wu Gou''s appearance, Su Bai wrinkled his nose slightly. He immediately raised the wine jar and took a long drink. The hot liquor flowed down. The whole body was like a fire, dispelling the cold brought by the night wind. The wine was really strong.


    It has been several months since he came to this world. Su Bai has always kept calm. The unknown world is always full of countless crises. Even now, standing on the deck, Su Bai doesn''t dare to drink like Wu Gou, sipping liquor gently and facing the sea breeze.


    Wu Gou and cangyue didn''t know how much wine they drank. Wine jars were piled up on the deck. The mellow aroma of wine dispelled the smell of snow around. In the moonlight, cangyue''s exquisite pretty face appeared a touch of crimson, and pangdun fell to the ground and snored directly.


    Cangyue took a sip of wine and hiccupped. She leaned against the deck and looked at Su Bai. Her willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and her thin melon seed face blushed more.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned and condescended. He could see the bright red on the beautiful jade neck like lanolin in the moonlight.


    "Uncomfortable!" cangyue twisted her body, and the empty wine jar in her hand fell directly.


    "It''s not uncomfortable to drink so much liquor!" Su Bai put down his wine jar and said with a smile, "it''s better to drink less liquor. Besides, you don''t look very good at drinking!"


    "Who says I can''t drink!" Cang Yue blustered and stared at Su Bai. When he finished this sentence directly, he was drunk and fainted to the ground.


    "Drunk?" Su Bai gently kicked the slender jade leg of the moon with his front foot. Seeing that the grain silk of the former didn''t move, he was distressed. The Two Drunkards fell here. Wouldn''t he keep looking after them tonight? "They are really two people who don''t worry!"


    All the disciples around looked at this scene with some surprise, especially the Cang moon lying on the deck. It was a full sleeping beauty. Especially against the moonlight, the crimson and delicate skin was like jade

 Chapter 84

    The moonlight is like water, the stars are dotted, and the slightly fishy sea breeze is blowing gently in the night.


    The deafening sound of the waves soared into the sky. The ancient ship rode the wind and waves like a ghost, and the waves were separated layer by layer.


    On both sides of the ancient ship, sometimes there is an elegant figure jumping up, leaving a residual shadow under the moon, and finally splashing a series of stars.


    Su Bai stood on the deck, his eyes narrowed and looked at the monster swimming in the scarlet sea. This monster is similar to the dolphins in previous lives. Su Bai remembered that he was in the wilderness, which was called blood dolphin by the martial arts!


    The crisp cry was a bit pleasant in the night wind. Su Bai danced wildly like a waterfall in the face of the sea wind. He looked down at the drunken cangyue and Wu Gou. He was helpless. These two guys were really disturbing.


    The faint moonlight tore the haze from the sky and scattered it.


    Cangyue slightly curled up her delicate body, and her white dress outlined her slender willow waist and her concave convex seductive chest.


    The disciples of all sects who chatted around couldn''t help but cast their eyes.


    Beauty under the moon is always a beautiful scenery.


    Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, thinking about how to deal with the two guys.


    At this time, the moon curled up with her delicate body slightly stretched out her slender jade legs. When the sea breeze blew, her clothes and skirts were raised. Her skin was as white as snow, which was whiter than the moonlight.


    "Zhuang Buzhou, I don''t ask how tall you are. I just want you to tell the world openly!"


    "I cangyue is your daughter, not that woman''s abandoned daughter!"


    "You know, I wait for you to use up all your sorrow!"


    Cangyue turned around, and the intermittent sound of somniloquy came up. After half a sound, she fell asleep again.


    "Zhuang Buzhou?" it sounded like a familiar name. Su Bai frowned slightly, squatted down and stared at Cang Yue. There were some too beautiful side faces. There were bursts of fragrance in the gently opened and closed dress room. Along the concave gap, Su Bai could see cangyue''s clothes. This was a scene that was enough to make the stars pale and make people itch, But in a flash, Su Bai looked away and held out his hand to gently press the long skirt of cangyue to avoid going away.


    At this moment, the sharp wind suddenly sounded.


    Whew! A ghostly white figure swept out in the dying lights and landed steadily in front of Su Bai.


    "Leave her, she''s not something you can touch!"


    Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked at the handsome man in white. His Zong robe undoubtedly explained his identity. He was the inner disciple of Zhuang mengge.


    It''s really boring. Su Bai murmured in his heart. Looking at this posture, it''s not difficult for him to guess that the man in white should be cangyue''s suitor in Zhuang mengge.


    If the eyes of the stars meet in mid air, the air between them seems to solidify.


    When he got up, Su Bai slowly raised his head. The evil spirit''s handsome face looked very cold in the moonlight and said faintly, "why?"


    "Just because she is the bright moon high above, and you are destined to be an unknown stone on the earth, even if you don''t have the qualification to look up!" in the dark night, the man in White''s cold and piercing voice floated out.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and a sneer gradually appeared under his face, which couldn''t stand the waves: "I can''t see this kind of high posture. Isn''t it also the brightest star when the unknown stone is placed on the night sky?"


    "I don''t have time to talk about this meaningless problem and leave him, otherwise I will let you know the price of wishful thinking!" the man in white stared at Su Bai with cold eyes and a sneer on his face. He didn''t speak again. A breath like the awakening of a fierce beast surged out of his body, like a flood. The terrible sword Qi was brewing in his palm, The whine made by tearing open the air was very harsh in mid air.


    Condensed gas environment! Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Standing in front of the man in white, he had a feeling of looking up at the mountain, but his eyes were still calm.


    At the moment when Su Bai confronted the man in white, the disciples of Langya sect who were standing on the deck talking in the distance also cast their eyes and frowned.


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, it''s su Bai. This boy actually provoked Xie Sheng of Zhuang mengge!"


    "Because the girl in Zhuang mengge is so young that she can at least be impulsive for her beauty!"


    "But the price of this impulse is a little big. Xie Sheng is not so easy to provoke. Oh, the saddest thing in the world is that when you clearly see the road ahead, there are giants standing in the way!"


    Among the dozens of Langya sect disciples, there is a woman whose skin is like fat and eyes are like autumn water. Her beautiful melon seed face is a little lazy and leans against the railing. When she notices the two people facing each other on the distant deck, her weak and slender willow eyebrows frown slightly. There is a trace of helplessness on her beautiful face. She gets up and whispers, "how can Langya sect disciples be insulted by outsiders!"


    Before the words fell, the woman called elder martial sister Jinxuan walked away with lotus steps. The Langya sect disciples who talked shrugged and followed the woman.


    And the disciples around also noticed the confrontation and looked at the scene with great interest.


    The eyes of different emotions stopped on Su Bai, and the corners of Su Bai''s mouth also slowly lifted a faint radian. The man in white was very strong. Even if he abandoned his green shirt in front of him, he was very humble, but Su Bai had no fear and timidity.


    "Often, fearlessness is always the same as ignorance!" the man in white gave a sneer when he saw that Su Bai didn''t flinch. His toes suddenly kicked out, and his body was like a cheetah. The sharp sword Qi was wrapped around his white right hand, which turned into a bright sword light, cut through the dark night, and roared towards Su Bai like lightning.


    Hoo Hoo! The sea breeze was blowing like a sword light, which set off a sharp breaking wind, and the terrible atmosphere was raging. The bright light was constantly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai slightly pressed the handle of the sword, and a dangerous sneer penetrated into the evil handsome face. He quickly calculated the fierce offensive route of the man in white, as well as his best shot point and dodge point, with his front feet slightly raised, Just about to step out of the moment, a qinglengjiao cry broke the deadlock: "Xie Sheng, enough is enough!"


    Then, the gorgeous sword light suddenly appeared, and the sword Qi met the attack of the man in white. The shrill scream rose into the sky without warning, and the terrible strong wind set off between them, making Su Bai''s blood clothes sound.


    The man in white stepped back like a wild goose. A sword was inserted in the wind and trembled gently, with bursts of sword roaring.


    A beautiful shadow came straight from behind, crossed Su Bai, stood quietly, like Luo Shen coming down to earth, frowned slightly, and looked at the man in white with a warning on his soft and pretty face.


    Hoo Hoo! Bursts of sharp breaking wind sounded one after another. Dozens of Langya sect disciples came one after another and stood behind Su Bai. A thick breath rose on them, and their eyes stared at the man in white.


    Condensed gas environment! Su Bai stood in the crowd as if he were in the ocean. The oppression from all directions was terrible, and the hand slightly pressed on the hilt increased its strength.


    "Enough is enough? Lin Jinxuan, do you want to stand out for him? Sometimes people always have to pay for their stupid behavior, even if he is a disciple of Langya sect!" the man in white looked at the woman called Lin Jinxuan coldly, and then glanced coldly at Su Bai, his eyes full of indifference.


    "I, Lin Jinxuan, as a disciple of Langya sect, can''t look at the disciples of my sect to be bullied!" Bei''s teeth gently opened, Lin Jinxuan''s pretty face was slightly heavy, her slender hands shook, and a little fierce sword spirit lingered on her white onion fingers.


    At the same time, the disciples of Langya sect who stood behind them also stood up one after another. When they glanced at the beautiful face of cangyue, they were all amazed. It was good luck for Su Bai to hook up with such a gorgeous girl, but their strength was a little poor. You know, in this world of the law of the jungle, beauty is destined to be accompanied only by heroes, Not with bears.


    "Can you protect him for the moment and for the rest of his life?" the smile of the man in white was colder, and his fierce breath also rose.


    "He''s right, my problem still has to be solved by myself!" Su Bai''s calm voice sounded in vain behind Lin Jinxuan. Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly and turned around to say something. However, seeing the thorough coldness on the former''s face, like a blade of ice and cold, he hesitated a little and nodded back to withdraw.


    Su Bai calmly looked at the man in white and pouted, "it''s late at night, the wind is strong, and the deck is a little cold. You can take the cangyue back!"


    Without warning, the man in white looked stunned. It was hard to see a smile on his cold face. He turned and waved to several Zhuang mengge female disciples in the distance, "take younger martial sister cangyue back!"


    The disciple of Langya sect looked at Su Bai and was slightly disappointed. Is this guy still bloody? Even if you get hurt, it''s better than cowardice. You take the initiative to give in. Fortunately, dozens of their inner disciples came forward to support the boy.


    Lin Jinxuan''s eyes stopped for a few seconds at Su Bai. She was slightly disappointed and slowly took back her eyes.


    Two female disciples of Zhuang mengge came slowly with lotus steps and helped up the drunken Cang moon. The Cang moon tooted her mouth. Her beautiful face was flushed, which was very charming.


    The man in white saw that Su Bai didn''t stop him, and his smile was more prosperous. The sword spirit lingering around his fingertips scattered slightly. He flicked his white sleeve and said, "if she knew your concession today, she must be very disappointed, and even feel that it''s a shame to be with you!"


    The sea breeze was blowing, and the crisp cry of the blood dolphin could not hide the sarcasm in the words of the man in white.


    "But I appreciate your self-knowledge. A waste that was born in Dantian is broken. In this life, you can''t step into the condensed gas environment. If you know how to give in, you can survive in this world without mercy!" the man in white turned and walked towards the distant accord, as if he remembered something. He stepped once, with a trembling smile on his mouth, and immediately apologized: "Sorry, I also learned this news from your disciples of Langya waizong a few months ago. Speaking it directly should hurt your self-esteem. However, before leaving, I''ll give you a piece of advice for your wisdom today. The stones in the pit should stay in the pit and don''t look up to the sky. This is fate!"


    The words of the man in white are like a sharp blade, which is enough to tear apart a person''s self-esteem. There is no left. Lin Jinxuan and other Langya sect disciples looked at Su Bai in surprise, with a little regret in their eyes. The Dantian is broken. Anyone who practices martial arts knows what this means. They can''t condense Qi all their life and stop at half condensing Qi. It''s really a guy with a rough fate. Half a step condenses Qi. What a humble cultivation, just like the dust under your feet.


    As a party concerned, Su Bai''s face was calm and could not afford the slightest waves. His black eyes were as deep as the sky. Looking at the figure of the man in white who was about to be submerged by the night, he said faintly: "what''s your name?"


    "Zhuang mengge, Xie Sheng, remember this name well, which is enough to make you look up to the name of your life!" in the dark night, the man in white came with a little rebellious voice and fell on the roaring blood wave.


    "Xie Sheng!" Su Bai murmured, his long hair dancing like a waterfall, his mouth smiling, and his eyes shining like stars showed incomparable self-confidence: "unfortunately, I was born to be looked up to!"


    Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai''s dazzling smile and showed a deep sense of helplessness in her beautiful eyes. Dantian was broken. His life was destined to have no intersection with Xie Sheng, just like an infinitely extending line. The gap between the two would become larger and larger. Listening to Su Bai''s incisive words of self-confidence, Lin Jinxuan was not at all relieved by the self-improvement of the youth, But felt a kind of inexplicable sadness. He raised his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky that night. He murmured in his heart: "the most thing people can''t choose in this world is fate, and the most sad thing is that although he has a lofty ambition in his heart, he only has a thin body like a swallow, which is doomed to fail to soar in the sky and die in the storm!"


    Many disciples of Langya sect also shook their heads secretly, but did not say anything sarcastic. In their view, it is a kind of unique cruelty to attack a young man with lofty aspirations, but actually a young bird.


    Lin Jinxuan didn''t show superfluous emotion to Su Bai. She turned around, and the beautiful shadow was as light as a fleeting shadow, curling away, surrounded by many Langya sect disciples, just like the brightest star in the night sky.


    On the big deck, Su Bai stood alone. His tall figure was pulled long under the moon. Around him, the waiting disciples were somewhat depressed, and the expected scene did not appear.


    A blood lamp hung upside down in a chic attic.


    The elders of Zhuang mengge stood in it. In the daytime, the charming young woman was leaning lazily against the window, her slender eyelashes moved in the wind, and her sexy lips were slightly opened. "Xie Sheng is still as domineering as ever, and she really leaves no room to attack people!"


    "If he had Su''s qualification to win a point, how could he let Xie Sheng hit like this!" the thin old man shook his head and smiled.


    "Su Ying!" the young woman looked down at the lonely figure under the moon, and her thin corners of her mouth pouted: "for a spirited child, the most unacceptable thing is that when she met, she became a high princess, but she was not a prince. Oh, what a cruel fairy tale!"


    The moonlight hanging in the sky was slanting and cold, and even the rolling blood waves were stained with a layer of light silver.


    Su Bai stood quietly in the wind, his tall and straight figure had never been bent by any words, and his deep eyes looked at the sky above

 Chapter 85

    The whole sea of blood was shrouded in the cold moonlight, and the light column projected from the clouds twisted and twisted among the churning blood waves.


    The lonely figure stood in the wind, and Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as stars, staring at the sky quietly.


    After a long time, Su Bai just moved his lips: "you see!"


    In the dark night, the tall and straight figure of Bu Jingxian, like a mountain, tore open the weak light and appeared behind Su Bai. His eyes turned slightly and looked at Su Bai with a calm face.


    Vaguely, some startled immortals gradually couldn''t see through this figure. There was no youth, and the arrogance of the youth couldn''t see a little bit on him!


    In the previous scene, bu Jingxian saw it, especially Xie Sheng''s words before he left. Rao was also slightly angry in Bu Jingxian''s heart, while the former had a calm look.


    Bu Jingxian gazed at the calm in Su Bai''s eyes. This calm was definitely not possessed by teenagers of this age, but bu Jingxian could feel the hidden edge under this calm, just like a sharp sword about to come out of its sheath. Once it appeared, it was destined to tear apart the world. This kind of edge and forbearance was the first time Bu Jingxian saw it on Su Bai, "Well, I noticed it when I stepped out of the attic!"


    "They all thought I gave way because of fear, what did Uncle Bu think?" Su Bai pouted slightly.


    "I see your hand on the hilt of the sword. If you are afraid, who will be ready for the sword at all times!" Bu Jingxian''s cold face slowly climbed up with a touch of softness.


    Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked up at the vast night sky. The evil spirit''s face also gushed cold, with a little nostalgic tone: "In the past, I thought there were two kinds of things in the world worthy of awe, one was the starry sky above my head and the other was the morality in my heart. But at the moment I climbed out of the sea of blood, I found that there was nothing in the world worthy of awe, the starry sky and morality." finally, Su Bai''s eyes showed an amazing spirit, "So, uncle Bu, maybe I will do some crazy things in the future. You have to be prepared!"


    Looking at this young face, bu Jingxian is a little moved. To become a strong man in this world, the most important thing is to be fearless at the moment, "the sword should have its own edge!"


    Under the moon, two figures stand still and the sea breeze is blowing!


    In the dimly lit attic, Lin Jinxuan stood in the moonlight, the light wind brushed the green silk, showing an elegant and refined state.


    Some Langya sect disciples stood behind and whispered, "he should stand up instead of succumbing to Xie Sheng, at least acting like a man!"


    In the surging blood waves, the black ancient ship gradually disappeared into the dark night like a ghost


    Late at night, Su Bai didn''t know when Bu Jingxian would leave. He only vaguely remembered the relief and regret left in Bu Jingxian''s eyes.


    "What''s he regretting? I''m sorry that Su Baidan''s field is broken and I can''t step into the condensed gas realm all my life!" Su Baixin murmured, looking beyond the blood waves and looking at the sky of stars in the distance. The stars are bright.


    Holding his hands slightly, Su Bai sat cross legged, and the deck was as sharp as ice. Su Bai looked slightly at the sleeping Wu Gou, laughing to himself, slightly closed his eyes, and surging energy flowed out of his body.


    "This feeling of powerlessness is really annoying!" Su Bai murmured softly, with a faint light on his white as jade skin.


    In the body, the energy of work point value surges madly. Although the degree of strength is not as strong as the energy of swallowing condensate pill in the past, it is also far more than usual.


    A trace of energy ran along the cultivation route of sword demon Heart Sutra, and finally integrated into Su Bai''s body, flesh, bones and meridians.


    The body is like a container. Su Bai seems to inject these energy into the container. Once filled, it is the time of condensing gas.


    Today, Su Bai''s mastery of the sword devil Heart Sutra has reached the peak. He easily controls the surging energy without being impatient. Su Bai''s heart is like water, and a full sense of strength is rippling in his limbs and bones.


    Vaguely, Su Bai''s body surface was permeated with a particularly strong breath.


    The night wind was biting. In the dark, Su Bai was waiting for a long cocoon breaking period.


    The long snoring and breaking sound filled Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai gradually forgot himself, and the amazing sword reappeared in his mind.


    The moonlight fell and reflected on Su Bai''s white face, slightly hazy, which made Su Bai''s handsome face a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been said that the most desolate thing in the world is the sunset, and the most encouraging thing is the sunrise.


    A bright and dazzling sunrise rose slowly to the sea level, tearing open the rolling blood wave.


    The first ray of dawn in the world fell on Su Bai''s face. Su Bai''s figure was dusty. After half a ring, he finally opened his eyes slowly, and the dark pupils were as deep as the stars.


    The surrounding decks were already full of disciples of various sects, overlooking the end of the sea level, and majestic mountains were rolling and continuous.


    Su Bai got up with a little expectation in his eyes. He looked up and saw that the cloud inserting giant peaks were like bamboo shoots springing up and down, and the lush trees were endless and boundless. It was faintly seen that some monsters with huge bodies rushed into the mountains and forests, setting off a deafening roar. Even Su Bai could see that on the cloud inserting giant peak, a giant bird with wings spread for tens of meters swayed away On the, the giant wings spread with gusts of wind and rolled up the mountains and rocks all over the sky.


    Whether it was monsters, peaks or forest seas, there was a flood of ancient vicissitudes. Su Bai quietly looked at the scene and whispered, "great wilderness!"


    "Finally, you don''t have to smell the bloody smell anymore!" Wu Gou hazy his eyes, staggered up, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the land in his sight with some joy. However, when his eyes swept around, he said suspiciously, "what about the Cang moon?"


    "It should be in the elegant Pavilion!" Su Bai whispered.


    "But the wine is really strong. Even I can''t stand the aftereffect, and cangyue may not feel good!" Wu Gou shook his head and felt a little dizzy.


    "It''s estimated that she hasn''t woken up yet!" Su Bai said with a slight smile. After half a ring, she seemed to think of something. She turned and looked at Wu Gou and said, "fat Dun, have you ever heard of Zhuang Buzhou?"


    "Zhuang Buzhou!" Wu Gou was stunned at first, and then his eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at Su Bai suspiciously. "Zhuang mengge, Lord of the pavilion, is one of the top five of Langya sect together with you, Zong chuxuan of Langya sect!"


    "Master of Zhuang mengge!" Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, which means cangyue is the master of Zhuang mengge!


    Last night, the murmur of cangyue vaguely echoed around Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at Zhuang mengge''s disciple in the distance, asking, "fat Dun, what do you think of this girl?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a little overbearing and a little shrewd. Sometimes it''s crazy!"


    Wu Gou thought seriously and said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai slightly pursed the corners of his mouth and raised a smile. The girl was really domineering and shrewd. However, when she thought of the desolate flower face, Su Bai felt a little heavy, "she hid herself deeply and secretly. It was a place that no one knew. It was a dusty old box. She disguised herself like a madman, talking crazy!"


    Wu Gou looked up and down at Su Bai suspiciously in his eyes, and his voice trembled and said, "boss, you shouldn''t sleep the cangyue!" his words fell, and Wu Gou''s eyes showed hard to hide expectations.


    Su Bai kicked the muscles in the corners of his eyes.


    Sleeping in the moon? Su Bai only felt that there was a chill behind her. If anyone slept with her, Su Bai dared to guarantee that she would definitely cut the things under that person for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun, the glow!


    Su Bai said goodbye to Wu Gou and went to Langya sword Pavilion.


    Dozens of Langya neizong disciples stood upright like javelins, and Lin Jinxuan stood inside like the stars and the moon. She looked ancient and undisturbed, but the slender willow eyebrows outlined a touch of weakness on this delicate thin face.


    When Su Bai came, Lin Jinxuan raised her beautiful eyes slightly and looked at Su Bai indifferently.


    The other disciples of Langya sect also looked at it one after another, with some complicated eyes.


    Su Bai walked calmly. For these complex eyes, his eyes never made waves. He stood in front of Langya sword Pavilion and closed his eyes slightly.


    Looking at such a calm Su Bai, people''s eyes were even more strange.


    At the same time, at the other end of the deck, the disciples of Zhuang mengge gathered together and talked one after another:


    "That''s the boy, trying to touch junior sister cangyue!"


    "Half a step to condense Qi? I heard that the boy''s Dantian is broken. Ah, senior brother Xie Sheng is right. The stones in the pit should stay in the pit and dream of going to heaven and becoming stars!"


    Xie Sheng stood in the first place, expressionless. His eyes never looked at Su Bai. His tall and straight body was like a long gun, vaguely permeated with a thick and heavy momentum.


    The sea breeze mixed with discussion rushed towards Su Bai like a sharp blade. Su Bai''s body still didn''t move. He stood there like an old monk sitting in meditation. This scene fell in the eyes of the elders, and his face showed surprise.


    Seeing that the former did not respond, these comments became more unscrupulous. Xie Sheng quietly looked at the nearer and nearer coast and did not stop it.


    "These Zhuang mengge disciples really splash their mouths. In order to please Xie Sheng, they need to trample on other people''s self-esteem!"


    Several inner disciples of Langya sect were slightly annoyed. Although they could not bear Su Bai''s seemingly timid concession, Zhuang mengge''s comments as if there were no one else were still unpleasant. Just when these disciples of Langya sect were about to speak out and scold, the comments stopped suddenly.


    A steady footstep sounded in the dead Langya sword Pavilion. The startled immortal walked out of the pavilion without delay. His deep eyes were filled with a cold and piercing chill, and it was this figure that made Zhuang mengge''s disciples silent.


    "I''ve seen elder Bu!" in front of this figure, the disciple of Langya sect bowed slightly and saluted respectfully. This is a world of the jungle and is destined to be an era of advocating heroes.


    Bu Jingxian nodded slightly. His cold eyes swept over the disciples of Langya sect and landed on the disciples of Zhuang mengge in the distance.


    Just this look made Zhuang mengge''s disciples sweat and dare not look directly. Even Xie Sheng''s expressionless forehead exudes a layer of sweat and shortens of breath.


    "Uncle Bu!" Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and whispered.


    Taking back his eyes, bu Jingxian looked at Su Bai, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared. "Uncle Bu is there, and sometimes it''s not necessary to bear it deliberately!"


    "In the blood refining space, I learned a truth. I should learn to be patient and know when to release the sword and when to restrain the edge!" Su Bai calmly went too far. Yes, on this deck, he may not need to be patient and has the support of step Jingxian, but in previous lives, he knew a simple truth. Most people, most of the time, people can only rely on themselves, Su Bai looked at Zhuang mengge''s disciples without a wave. He kept these faces in his mind. Su Bai always thought that he was a very vindictive person.


    Facing the calm eyes, bu Jingxian didn''t say anything more. He could see that there was a proud heart under this young face.


    The black ancient ship moved forward slowly, waving bursts of light waves in the scarlet sea of blood. Finally, it ran aground, and the huge hull was shocked in vain.


    The black ancient ship is particularly eye-catching against the rising sun.


    "Let''s go, it''s the shore!" Bu Jingxian took the lead to take a step forward and plundered the ancient ship like a lone goose.


    "Finally landed!" Su Bai''s calm eyes rarely raised a touch of expectation, followed by Xie Sheng. Before leaving, his eyes looked cold as if they were prey.


    Langya sect disciples also stepped out one after another, and the sharp breaking wind tore open the dead silence atmosphere.


    After half a ring, the broken wind broke again in the silent Pavilion. Liu Ziang and Nalan Chen stepped out in the air. All night, they seemed to be old for decades.


    When Su Bai really stood in the wilderness, what came in front of him was the breath of the vicissitudes of life. He looked up at the huge peak directly into the sea of clouds and the boundless forest, with some expectations in his eyes.


    "The animal training disciples of the sect should have come. Let''s go!" Bu Jingxian said expressionless looking at Liu Ziang and Na lanchen who came on the waves.


    "Promise!" all the disciples of Langya sect said happily. Even after a long time of killing, they still felt a little depressed when they witnessed the scarlet sea of blood.


    "After a while, the monsters here are not comparable to those in the blood refining space!" Bu Jingxian turned and ordered Su Bai, who nodded slightly. He could vaguely detect the terrible smell around him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! The figures came out like ghosts. Su Bai turned and looked at Wu Gou standing on the black ancient ship, smiled and said goodbye. However, he was a little sorry that he didn''t say goodbye to the cangyue face to face. However, Su Bai was convinced that one day he would meet again, he walked up and followed Bu Jingxian like a breeze, leaving the dust unspeakably elegant, Like a relegated immortal


    Dahuang, end sword region, Huangya Prefecture, Langya sect!


    Me, Sue is defeated!

 Chapter 86

    Among the mountains and valleys, giant animals run rampant, shaking the sky and the earth!


    A deafening roar of animals rocked up and the leaves rustled down.


    Among the vast forest, ghosts and ghosts came straight, and the sharp wind hovered in the forest.


    Bu Jingxian, Liu Ziang and Na lanchen rushed to the front, and a terrible breath filled them. It was this breath that made the wild beasts around dormant.


    The second is an elegant figure, like a breeze, followed by Bu Jingxian.


    Looking at this figure, the inner disciples of Langya sect were surprised. They didn''t expect that Su Bai could keep up with them with half a step of cultivation.


    Rao was also surprised in Bu Jingxian''s eyes. Seeing that the former looked light and calm, bu Jingxian knew that Su Bai didn''t do his best.


    "Stop!" the step startled the fairy. His eyes shrank suddenly, and his body fell on the fallen leaves like an iron tower falling from the sky.


    Nalan Chen and Liu Ziang also stopped their body shape, moving like a cunning rabbit and quiet like a virgin. This terrible physical control is reflected incisively and vividly in the three people.


    Su Bai''s toes were on the ground, and the vast forest covered the sky and the sun, and the fallen leaves on the ground were stacked about feet thick.


    "Dare to break the ground on Taisui''s head and look for death!" Nalan Chen said coldly with a gloomy face.


    The eyes of Bu Jingxian and Liu Ziang were also cold and terrible, and their eyes stared straight ahead.


    The disciples of Langya sect who came from the wind also looked surprised and uncertain. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and looked down the line of sight of Bu Jingxian and others. He saw that the ancient rattan wrapped under the towering tree crown and fell straight down, like a dragon winding around a huge wood. The winding trees and vines were stained with scarlet blood. The bodies of several Langya sect disciples were hanging on it, while below, the ground was in a mess. The bodies of several birds, demons and beasts lay in a pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. These monsters were domesticated by Langya sect and traveled thousands of miles a day. Su Bai vaguely remembered that they came from these birds and monsters when they participated in the blood refining that day.


    The choking smell of blood came to his face, and Su Bai looked around warily. These Langya sect disciples should have been attacked. Look, the injuries on these Langya sect disciples were obviously not caused by monsters, otherwise they would not have left such complete bodies. At the same time, these bodies were hung on ancient rattan, which was more like someone deliberately demonstrating to Langya sect.


    "Inform the sect of the news and send more people at the same time!" Bu Jingxian said expressionless. His fierce eyes flashed like a sword across the canopy around, and his face suddenly changed. "Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiuer and other people protected Su Bai!"


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    The hurricane swept across the endless sky, and the shadow of blocking the sun appeared over the vast forest sea.


    "Blue blood Giant Eagle!" the breathing of dozens of inner disciples of Langya sect became extremely rapid. The shadow was not a cloud, but a giant eagle tens of feet long, with blue scales all over it.


    His long wings were like metal, and the giant eagle looked down at the bottom. His eyes were like scarlet jade, showing violence, staring at Su Bai and others in the boundless forest.


    Terrible! Just one look made Su Bai feel suffocated, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "One step startles the immortal, one finger covers the sky, one step startles the immortal!" a cold voice sounded on the sky without warning. I saw a figure walking out above the green blood giant eagle. An excessively young young man, tall and straight, with lines on his cheeks cut like a knife, showed a soft color. The young man looked at the step startles the immortal below, as if looking at the prey, The corner of his mouth provoked a cold smile: "step startles the immortal!"


    "Heaven''s punishment, you are becoming more and more presumptuous. Kill my Langya sect disciples openly!" Bu Jingxian said coldly.


    "Presumptuous?" the young man gently brushed the ink hair around his waist with one hand. "When did the heavenly punishment sneak every time? The prey on the heavenly punishment list is really expected!"


    Before the words fell, the young man raised his hand. With his excessively white hand, the terrible and fierce sword spirit surged out of his palm like a flood and lingered around his fingertips. In the bright and dazzling sun, the young man''s fingers inched and the sword prints condensed at a terrible speed. As soon as these sword prints appeared, they immediately set off a crisp and harsh sound of the sword in the void, Sword shadows slowly appeared in the seal of the sword and hovered around the young man.


    Seeing this scene, bu Jingxian''s eyes became more dignified. Bu Jingxian stepped out, stared at the scene, and said softly: "Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu, you will leave with Su Bai first!"


    Lin Jinxuan''s delicate jade face was a little pale, and her eyes looked at the several sword prints and sword shadows in the sky in horror, "sword array master!"


    Sword array master! Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. Is this the sword array master? There was the power of mountains and rivers shaking when he raised his hands and feet, and the sword shadow was just like the essence, which made Su Bai feel numb.


    "Retreat!" suppressed her inner shock. Lin Jinxuan''s slender willow eyebrows were a little more heroic. Her delicate body was like a dancing butterfly, shuttling through the lush trees. Su Po didn''t hesitate. He knew that Bu Jingxian and others asked him to retreat. Naturally, he had his way. His toes slightly swept out like a lonely goose. At the same time, he secretly guessed this, Which force dares to attack Langya sect in Huangya Prefecture?


    At the moment when Su Bai''s body swept out for tens of feet, the shadow of the sword hovering in the sky was like a falling star, and the huge roar filled the world. The air flow was in violent turbulence, flying sand and stones, patches of trees collapsed and leaves danced wildly.


    Three bright sword lights swept straight up and tore open the sand and stones in the sky.


    Su Bai was shocked. Looking back at this shocking scene, he smacked his tongue secretly. This is the horror of the sword array master!


    The terrible breath was raging and oppressed. Su Bai didn''t dare to stop and take back his eyes.


    The sun tore up the overlapping peaks and scattered them on dozens of embarrassed figures like broken gold. These inner disciples were obviously skilled hunters with rich experience. The route they chose was extremely hidden and rugged. Su Bai followed calmly. There was no panic in Gu Jing''s eyes, but a sense of expectation. Such a world is really expected.


    Looking at the dark trees quietly, Su Bai''s galloping figure was like a tree that suddenly stood still in the storm.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jinxuan felt something strange behind her, turned around and stared at Su Bai with a slight frown.


    The other disciples of Langya sect also looked at Su Bai in surprise. How can this boy stop.


    Facing this delicate and pretty face, Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "something''s wrong!"


    Something''s wrong? The young man called Yang Xiu frowned slightly, "evacuate first. Who knows how many people are coming this time!"


    "Something''s wrong. It''s too quiet!" Lin Jinxuan turned around, her bright eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the old giant tree standing in the distance.


    Quiet a little too much! Dozens of Langya sect disciples quietly afterthought this sentence, and their bodies immediately tightened up. The huge animals in the vast forest sea were rampant, and the roar of monsters could be heard everywhere, while the lush forest leaves in front were dead and terrible. It was too abnormal.


    "Since you have been waiting for me for so long, why should you hide?" Lin Jinxuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, as if she had seen through the reality.


    Hiss! At this moment, dozens of ghostly figures in black swept out of the dead forest sea. These people''s faces were very ordinary, cold like a piece of ice, and their indifferent eyes twinkled with a biting killing intention. They looked at Lin Jinxuan and others quietly as if they were waiting for something. After half a ring, a middle-aged man came out with a grand and calm demeanor, There was a faint coldness in his deep eyes. While walking, his eyes flashed lightly over Su Bai and others until he stood in the front. He was wearing black clothes like ink and embroidered a thunder on the black clothes, but the thunder was copper. Seeing this sign, several Langya sect disciples'' breathing became urgent, "Heaven punishment bronze medal!"


    The bronze medal of heavenly punishment is enough to make people feel suffocated. In countless dead of night nights or sunny afternoons, this cold word outlines the blood flower that makes the wind static, leaving a pool of blood everywhere.


    "Sixteen inner disciples and one outer disciple of Langya sect are really surprised that only one outer disciple survived this blood refining!" the middle-aged man said faintly, and his eyes never stopped on Su Bai. In his opinion, the giant elephant never cared about the mole ants under his feet, and Su Bai was such a mole ant in his eyes. His eyes were slightly biased, A smile suddenly appeared on her face: "nice girl, it''s a pity, do it!"


    Without any nonsense, the smile on the middle-aged face suddenly solidified, cold and piercing.


    Fifteen people in black standing behind the middle-aged man all had scarlet eyes. The sword was out of its sheath. The terrible Qi was flowing in their bodies, making their momentum extremely fierce, like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    There are 16 middle-aged people plus 15 people in black, which is equivalent to the inner disciples of Langya sect.


    However, the smell of blood on these people is even more powerful. The sword light like a poisonous snake swims from them, which is extremely tricky.


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan!" Yang Xiu''s tone was low and weak.


    "Give me the bronze medal that day, and the rest to you!" the cold voice was unquestionably firm, and Lin Jinxuan walked forward instead of retreating.


    "Promise!" Yang Xiu and other 15 disciples of Langya sect gnawed their teeth, and their eyes were full of violence.


    to be sonorous! In the dark forest, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the dead leaves were flying all over the sky. Yang Xiu and others were like tigers, showing their sharp fangs to meet these people in black.


    Lin Jinxuan came quietly, the green silk was floating and whirling, and a forbidden thin sword appeared in her jade hand. A strong breath surged out of her delicate body, and the condensed Qi state was four fold!


    Looking at Lin Jinxuan, the middle-aged man''s eyes were also frozen. He slowly pulled out the long sword behind him. His arm trembled, and the sword spirit surged out with a sharp edge.


    Lin Jinxuan stepped out obliquely and suddenly pointed out her long sword. Her sword was like catkins. It was soft and weak, but it sealed the middle-aged man''s position with great accuracy.


    "Four levels of condensed Qi, good cultivation, little girl!" the long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand sounded like a fierce beast out of the cage.


    to be sonorous! The light sound of the confrontation between gold and iron was extremely harsh. The fierce sword spirit crossed Lin Jinxuan''s swaying green silk, and half a wisp of green silk rustled down. Lin Jinxuan''s delicate body flashed like catkins, but the sword in his hand pointed out one after another. The middle-aged people always dissolved it lightly, but they were not in a hurry to defend for the attack. He was waiting, Wait for the moment when Lin Jinxuan''s offensive stops, and that moment is when Lin Jinxuan''s fragrance dissipates.


    On the other hand, the disciples of Langya sect and 15 people in black are close rivals. When the attack of the people in black, which is completely life-threatening, gradually occupies the top, although the two sides are still in a stalemate, this state will not last long.


    The trees trembled, the leaves fell, and the wind was cold. Su Bai stood in this corner. It seemed that at this moment, both the disciples of Langya sect and the so-called natural punishment ignored it. Langya sect simply thought that Su Bai''s participation in the war was just a burden, while the natural punishment side thought that Su Bai''s humble half step condensation was just the existence of mole ants and had no lethality, As long as you kill these inner disciples of Langya, what''s the trouble to kill this outer disciple?


    Su Bai, like a bystander, quietly looked at the fight that was destined to be a life and death fight. Neither side showed any mercy. The matchless sword spirit ploughed eye-catching sword marks on the ground. Su Bai could see that the heaven punishment side had gradually occupied the top. Once Lin Jinxuan was defeated, Yang Xiu, these inner disciples, were defeated, It''s enough to determine the fate of these Langya sect disciples. Scarlet sword marks gradually increase on the Langya sect disciples, especially the man named Yang Xiu. The sword marks on his body are shocking. Yang Xiu''s cultivation is no more than condensing Qi. The other party''s cultivation is equal to him. According to reason, neither side can do anything about the other, but the other''s sword is too tricky, Yang Xiu clenched his teeth and his eyes were red with blood. He became an inner disciple of Langya sect a few years ago and experienced a lot of killing in the past. This time, he took over this relaxed mission with Lin Jinxuan to escort these outer disciples. Who knows that he will be ambushed by these heavenly punishments.


    The blood flowed down, and Yang Xiu''s arm was a little numb. At this moment, Yang Xiu''s terrible strength bounced off the other party''s sword. Yang Xiu''s body was like lightning. He was directly overturned and hit the ground hard. His sword even came out of his hand and rolled on the ground for several times. The other side''s sword followed like a poisonous snake. The sharp blade vomited the palpitating sword gas. Yang Xiu vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at the figure like a poisonous snake, he was a little unwilling in his eyes, but the blood gas rolling in his body made him feel a heart-rending pain, so that he couldn''t get up in an instant and avoid the sword. The rest of his eyes swept the whole audience. He knew that once he died, Our side is doomed to defeat, and today it may be destroyed.


    Suddenly, Yang Xiu seemed to think of something. He turned his head hard and saw that a scarlet blood suit still stood a few meters away. He was angry and didn''t hit the people. Why did this guy stand foolishly and don''t run quickly.


    Su Bai stood quietly in the wind. The whirling shadows of the trees were mixed with free sunlight, which fell on his face. At this moment, he smiled.


    The smile fell into Yang Xiu''s eyes, and there was an impulse to vomit blood. Was the cowardly guy scared silly and didn''t run quickly.


    The roar of the sword became louder and louder. Yang Xiu didn''t bother to think about why Su Bai laughed. He knew that in a flash, the cold sword would definitely pierce his head. However, at this moment, Su Bai''s motionless body moved, as if it were blown by the autumn wind, stepping obliquely in the mottled sun, a sword sounded suddenly, and the cold light suddenly appeared

 Chapter 87

    When these men in black appeared, Su Bai''s hand was on the hilt of the sword. He was waiting for the best time.


    Su Bai knew that once he turned and left, Lin Jinxuan and others died here. With his own strength, he could not escape the pursuit of these people in black.


    At this moment, Su lost his sword. In Yang Xiu''s incredible eyes, he was crazy?


    The dark eyes were very calm. Su Bai''s long sword was like a rainbow, bursting out a gorgeous light, tearing open the Mottled sunshine, but some weak stabbed into the nothingness.


    "Because of fear and free sword?" Yang Xiu some helpless.


    This dazzling sword looks so insignificant in the eyes of the man in black. The boy who is half angry dares to shoot himself.


    However, his body made him feel inexplicable panic and gently tilted forward, and this position was exactly where Su Baijian pointed.


    In Yang Xiu''s incredible eyes, the man in black bumped into Su Bai''s sword.


    Poof! A force of piercing the golden split stone surged on the sword. Su Bai''s sword directly penetrated the man in black''s head, and a scarlet blood hole visible to the naked eye appeared.


    The blood splashed out like a column. The sword of the man in black was less than several inches away from Yang Xiu. Yang Xiu could vaguely feel the sword spirit lingering on the tip of the sword. It was extremely fierce and looked dull. Yang Xiu still didn''t understand the strange scene in front of him.


    "Congratulations! The host has obtained a skill point value of 80!"


    When he drew the sword, Su Baiyi was dressed in blood and moved forward without delay.


    He killed the existence of condensate triple? Yang Xiu suddenly felt a tremor for his idea. Is it possible? However, the cold body in front of him told him that the previous scene was true.


    Yang Xiu still remembers the scene when Su Bai pulled out his sword. It was as smooth as clouds and water, without any stiffness.


    "He calculated. At the beginning, he was calculating. His sword was no coincidence, but he had predicted that the man would appear there!"


    Inexplicable chill poured out of his dark eyes. Yang xiumeng raised his head and looked at the thin figure in front of him. The figure retreated under Xie Sheng''s eyes. At this moment, it was like the fallen leaves swaying in the wind, impressively facing the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    "He''s crazy. He''s just a half step of cultivation, and only a little sword Qi can break his chest!" Yang Xiu raised a big wave in his heart, muttering to himself, with an incredible look on his face. In his opinion, Su Bai rushed into it and died. It''s like a lonely boat in the ocean, which will be destroyed at any time. He got up hard, and Yang Xiu grabbed the sword again, Whether it was Bu Jingxian''s order or Su Bai''s previous kindness to save him, he would stop Su Bai''s crazy move.


    However, at the moment when Yang Xiu''s front foot was just lifted up, his body was like a branch swaying in the wind and suddenly died silent. Su Bai walked forward with the most elegant posture, like a breeze and a butterfly. He accurately predicted the coming sword spirit every time and avoided it lightly. He was like showing the most thrilling dance to the world on the tip of a knife, The fluttering blood clothes seemed to be indistinguishable from the swaying blood flowers.


    Zheng! The sword in Su Bai''s hand came out of its sheath again, showing a cold light, just like a little dark plum in the cold winter. With the sharpest posture, he bumped into a man in black with a sneer.


    The autumn wind blew the blood flower on Su Bai''s sword and the chill in Yang Xiu''s heart.


    "Congratulations! The host has obtained a skill point value of 65!"


    The sound of the system was as cold as the sword in Su Bai''s hand, and the long sword like a cold star appeared in the sight of a famous disciple of Langya sect with the most destructive posture.


    Every move and every sword move was so light and insignificant, but it was as elegant as art. In an instant, it wiped out the three people in black in the fierce battle. The scarlet blood clothes were splashed with blood, which was even more dazzling.


    In an instant, the disciples of Langya sect suddenly subverted the image of Su Bai? Cowardice? Spineless? Go to hell, who can rush into the war with half a step of Qi cultivation, and who can maintain such an indifferent expression after killing.


    Looking at Su Bai as if he were dancing a sword, Yang Xiu felt as if he had stabbed into a sharp blade. The sudden light of the sword was so dazzling.


    "When are you going to be in a daze?" Su Bai''s voice flashed across the blood splashed all over the ground, and Yang Xiu''s eyes coagulated, looked at the man in black who was a little less responsive, and rushed up.


    In the past, Su Bai was so insignificant, whether it was heaven punishment or Langya sect. However, this seemingly humble butterfly set off a hurricane and a chill in everyone''s hearts. Standing quietly in a pool of blood, Su Bai held a bloody sword and his eyes slowly swept over these people in black, just like a cheetah waiting for the opportunity to take action, The cloud is light and the wind is light, which takes away the vitality of a condensing Qi warrior.


    "Congratulations! The host has obtained 65 power points!"


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and slowly fell on another battlefield, Lin Jinxuan and the middle-aged man.


    Five people in black died under their own sword, that is to say, Langya sect has occupied the top in number, and the situation is completely biased towards Langya sect.


    Su Bai quietly watched the middle-aged man''s sword coming out. His sword was extremely fierce. It was like a fierce beast coming out of the cage, combining hegemony and speed. It seemed to be suppressed by Lin Jinxuan''s attack, but Su Bai knew that once Lin Jinxuan''s sword came out a little slowly, the middle-aged man''s sword would open its blood mouth and devour it directly.


    Su Bai knew Lin Jinxuan''s dilemma, but he didn''t start. For these people in black, he might be able to rely on his body method and heinous judgment to avoid the sweeping sword Qi, but this middle-aged man, Su Bai can''t guarantee that as long as the surging sword Qi falls on him, Su Bai has no doubt that he will definitely kill himself, just like a fierce beast dormant in the dark, Su Baijing stood still.


    At the same time, when Lin Jinxuan saw Su''s dazzling sword in the fierce battle, she was stunned uncontrollably in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    The middle-aged man also noticed something strange in the rear. His eyes were slightly cold, and gradually began to develop a sharp sword posture. It opened and closed, but it was cold everywhere, which blocked Lin Jinxuan''s attack. Lin Jinxuan''s pressure increased in an instant, his slender jade hands turned slightly, and his slender and weak sword style was like a fluttering catkins, which would wrap the middle-aged man''s sword. Just when the battle between the two sides was about to turn white hot, Watching Su Bai moved, his feet stared, and a piece of gravel immediately broke under his feet. He fell like a fallen leaf in the wind towards the middle-aged man. This scene became a panic in Lin Jinxuan''s eyes. There was a rare panic on that pale pretty face, "Su Bai, back!"


    Lin Jinxuan''s clear and gentle exclamation stunned everyone in the distance. Whether it was a disciple of Langya sect or a man in black, he stared at the scene in amazement. The figure was like a moth to the fire.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He knew what was going on behind him before he turned around. Su Bai, the disciple of the outer gate who condenses Qi half a step? If a sneak attack is made in the condensed Qi realm, he may have to be afraid for several points. However, the middle-aged people immediately sneer at him. However, the habit he has developed in his killing career still makes him not careless. The long sword is slightly drawn and brings up many sword shadows. The shrill sound of the sword is like the roar of a tiger. The endless sword Qi surges up. In a moment, the middle-aged people are full of fierce sword Qi, Once Su''s defeat was approaching, these sword Qi would penetrate immediately. Sobbing, the air is whistling, like a surging sword wave ahead.


    The dark eyes burst out endless murders, and Su Bai''s cheeks slowly climbed up with a sharp touch. At this moment, his whole body seemed to be incarnated into a sharp sword, and his momentum was no less than that of condensing Qi!


    "Nothing in the world can stop this sword. Even the vast sea of clouds or the floating clouds in the world will eventually disperse under this sword!" Su Baiwei held the sword, and the sword finger clasped the handle of the sword, raised it slowly and took out the sword!


    Flying fairy outside the sky!


    Whew! Under the pressure that was enough to make the body and soul tremble, Su lost his sword. The amazing and gorgeous sword and the bright sword made the sun lose its mottled. He hit the sword like a towering wave. The angry sea fought with each other. With the most heartfelt attitude, he tore a crack in the torrent of sword spirit and crashed into the back of the middle-aged man. Poof, scarlet blood splashed, see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    Click! A very crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded in the body, and the terrible breath of the middle-aged man was defeated at this moment.


    The sword seemed ethereal, but the middle-aged man felt like being rushed by thousands of troops. His body fell forward instantly, and Su Bai followed him like a ghost. When the middle-aged man fell to the ground, the sword in his hand didn''t stop at all, but fell down with the momentum of splitting mountains and mountains. The edge was incomparable. Half of the sword body pierced the middle-aged man''s back and even disappeared into the ground.


    The hot and scarlet blood splashed on Su Bai''s face and clothes, but Su Bai drew his sword again and stabbed it fiercely. Su Bai didn''t stop until the sound of the system came up: "congratulations on the host''s obtaining 100 skill points!"


    Near here, Lin Jinxuan looked at the emaciated figure. The sword stopped in mid air, stunned, like a ghost in the daytime.


    Drawing the sword, Su Bai glanced at Lin Jinxuan and walked towards the surviving man in black.


    Lin Jinxuan stared at Su Bai''s back with beautiful eyes, and there was still consternation and shock on her thin face.


    Seeing Su Bai walking step by step with a bloody sword, langyazong and the man in black are going crazy. Today''s scene is really unacceptable. A martial artist with a bronze medal of heavenly punishment died among the outer disciples who are half step congealed.


    Although it was a sneak attack and restrained by Lin Jinxuan, the previous sword made people dare not ignore the scarlet and emaciated figure. Su Bai''s bloody face became more sinister in their eyes. However, Su Bai looked at the man in black with a little coldness and said faintly: "kill!"


    Kill! In the dead forest sea, the sword Qi surged again.


    Yang Xiu and others rushed towards the man in black like a rainbow and a wolf. Lin Jinxuan spared no effort to join the war and crushed everything with the strength of condensing Qi.


    Su Bai stood still and didn''t move. No one noticed that there was a heavy smile around his mouth. Condensate quadruple! For him, it was like a mountain. Su Bai knew that if he really faced the middle-aged man, even if he had good attainments in body methods, he could not escape his sword counting. The terrible sword Qi was enough to tear himself to pieces.


    This is the difference between half step condensing gas and condensing gas. Su Bai quietly watched the two sides of the fight. In his previous life, Su Bai believed that there must be a teacher for three people. Everyone has his own views on anything, just as he asked others with the same complex mathematical problem in his previous life, they all have their own ideas. Even if they are wrong, they also have merit. At the moment, Su Bai was like a knowledge seeker. He didn''t blink and looked critically at the experience of both sides against the enemy.


    However, when a man in black is panting and about to die, Su Bai always takes the lead to kill him and make up a knife. Even if the martial arts in the condensing Qi realm are heavy and the skill points are worth more than 50 points, Su Bai can''t let him go. However, Yang Xiu and others always smile inexplicably when they see Su Bai killing. There is a chill in their hearts. He is just a teenager, Although the outside door is cruel, few people can kill so easily.


    The shadow of the tree was whirling, and Su Bai was standing in the mottled sun. At the moment, Su Bai was still thin, but in the eyes of Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu, he was like a sharp sword with a sharp edge, but he restrained that edge under his calm face


    [bookid = 3032392, bookname = soft sister hunter]

 Chapter 88

    The mottled sunlight tore open the whirling shadow of the tree and fell on Su Bai''s slender and thin figure.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes slightly, and his thin lips pursed a dazzling smile.


    Peaceful and peaceful, Su Bai stood in the sun like a gentle and elegant scholar in the Academy.


    Yang Xiu and others were busy cleaning up the scene. The choking smell of blood filled the forest sea, and countless monsters would be attracted in a few moments.


    Lin Jinxuan stood in the cool autumn wind, her slender willow eyebrows were still frowning, and her long white dress was stained with a little blood, but she couldn''t hide her graceful body and slender jade legs.


    "Heaven''s punishment will never stop so easily. Which direction are we going to run in next?" Yang Xiu''s mouth was dripping with blood, his whole face looked a little pale, and kicked these cold bodies hard.


    "Where we can go, we choose the most hidden position. There are people ambushing here for heavenly punishment!" a disciple of Langya neizong said discouraged. There is a long and narrow sword mark behind him, which is shocking.


    Looking at the former Langya neizong disciples who lost their previous sense of propriety, Lin Jinxuan''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and a touch of fatigue was outlined on her delicate face. Her eyes turned slightly, and her eyes, as clear as autumn water, slowly fell on Su Bai. The fine sunshine fell on this handsome face, and kept the ancient well calm from beginning to end. Even in the face of the dangers that seemed to them to be trembling, the former also maintained an excessive and unreasonable calm.


    Lin Jinxuan gazed slightly at the side face, with the temperament of a green and astringent youth, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    As if he noticed Lin Jinxuan''s eyes, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, turned slightly, and met the autumn eyes, "what''s up?"


    The two eyes met in mid air, like dead leaves falling on the calm lake, setting off light ripples.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai, do you have any suggestions for the next action?" Bei Chi gently opened, and Lin Jinxuan smiled.


    After the previous scene, neither Lin Jinxuan nor the disciples of Langya sect dared to underestimate Su Bai any more. Because everyone knows that under that calm face, there is a dangerous beast.


    "Suggestion?" Su Bai looked stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Jinxuan to ask him this question. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the endless forest sea from a distance. After half a ring, he said, "just wait here!"


    "Sit here and wait to die?" Yang Xiu said in surprise.


    "Even if there are no other martial artists around, in terms of the bloody smell here, monsters will swarm in a few minutes." a disciple of Langya sect frowned.


    "Won''t wait too long!" Lin Jinxuan looked at the dead forest with her beautiful eyes and nodded: "elder Bu, their battle with that man is over!"


    "It''s over?" Yang Xiu frowned slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed on his handsome face. Even if they fled this time, they still had a repressed sense of suffocation. This sense of suffocation came from the breath of Bu Jingxian and others. At the moment, this sense of suffocation disappeared, that is to say, the battle was over, and both sides restrained their own breath, Just who wins and who loses? If elder Bu and others die in battle, they are doomed to die today.


    Many disciples of Langya sect looked at Su Bai with uncertain eyes, but they had a tacit understanding. They didn''t expect this, but Su Bai took the lead in thinking of it, so quick observation.


    Su Bai was like a bystander. His face was calm, but his deep eyes swept over these bodies coldly. These were killers. Su Bai could guess whether it was his previous life-threatening attack or words, but Su Bai didn''t expect that there were forces in Huangya Prefecture who dared to Blackhand Langya clan, even though the assassination was not aimed at himself, Su Bai was still moved by bursts of cold, and looked up at Lin Jinxuan: "what is the punishment of heaven?"


    God''s punishment! Lin Jinxuan''s stretched thrush wrinkled again, as if it was a name she didn''t want to mention.


    Yang Xiu''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of anger and killing, "a group of mice living in the sun are running rampant in Huangya Prefecture!"


    "An organization, an organization of killers!" Lin Jinxuan''s weak voice rarely took a little coldness: "there is a word circulating in Huangya Prefecture that as long as someone can offer a sky high price, the killer of heaven''s punishment will dare to assassinate each patriarch unscrupulously!"


    "Killer organization!" Su Bai was relieved immediately. It seems that the status of Langya sects in Huangya Prefecture is not so solid, at least there are some forces ready to move.


    "Heavenly punishment was founded ten years ago. It has been said that most of the killers in this organization are composed of abandoned children of some aristocratic families, and some disciples who have been bullied in the sect angrily judge out of the sect and join this organization!"


    "After more than ten years of development, the strength of this heavenly punishment can vaguely compete with Langya Wuzong!" said Lin Jinxuan''s bright eyes in vain: "countless disciples of Langya neizong died on the killer of heavenly punishment!"


    Su Bai smiled with a little regret and kicked the body at his feet. "It''s a pity that I''ve been humiliated. If I hadn''t made a sword before, I might still be able to join this heavenly punishment!"


    Looking at the regretful smile on Su Bai''s face, Lin Jinxuan''s eyes are slightly pricked. Rao is her temperament, and she also has the impulse to beat her face hard. However, thinking of Su Bai''s broken Dantian, and thinking of Su Bai''s experience in the outer door, Lin Jinxuan''s heart suddenly tugs and feels a little sad. He takes half a step to kill the condensate realm. If his Dantian is not broken, His life may be bright.


    Yang Xiu and others also thought of this and felt a touch of regret in their eyes.


    Looking at these strange eyes, Su Bai smiled and looked indifferent.


    Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly. At this time, she might want to say something, but she was afraid that her words would hurt Su Bai''s dignity and slightly pursed her lips.


    Hoo Hoo! In the boundless forest and sea not far away, countless birds were startled up again. Three figures like Changhong swept straight, fast as lightning, and came in an instant.


    Su Bai looked up and breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Bu!"


    Lin Jinxuan and other disciples were relieved, and their eyes jumped with joy.


    Stepping into the air, she swept away the mess on the ground with her cold eyes. Seeing that Su Bai was safe, a smile also appeared on her cold face: "the people who were punished by heaven have been evacuated and are safe for the time being!"


    Speaking of this, bu Jingxian''s tone was rare with a little praise: "yes, he could survive the ambush of heaven punishment. After Lin Jinxuan and other disciples of Langya inner sect returned to the sect, they all received three creation pills."


    "Thank you, elder Bu!" Lin Jinxuan jumped with joy in her delicate eyebrows and saluted slightly. Yang Xiu and others were even more smiling.


    "You deserve it!" Bu Jingxian said faintly, and suddenly raised his head to look at the endless sky. "It''s faster than expected. It seems that the zongmen noticed when the animal training disciple died miserably."


    Hearing the speech, Su also raised his head and looked at the sky. After half a ring, several loud hisses sounded without warning, wearing gold and cracked stones.


    Bu Jingxian raised his right hand slightly, and the terrible sword Qi surged and condensed into a sword of sword Qi, rushed up to the sky, cut through the void with the momentum of startling the sky and breaking the earth, and immediately set off a continuous sound of sword singing in the empty world.


    Su Bai stood at Bu Jingxian and stared at the invisible sword Qi. At the end of his sight, more than ten huge shadows swept straight. A moment later, these shadows gradually enlarged, and he was a giant beast with dark body and green face and fangs.


    Su Bai had never seen these monsters, especially the blood gas lingering on their dark bodies, which made them as ferocious and gloomy as the ghosts in hell. The monsters hovered in the sky, and the strong wind slowly fell when their wings waved.


    The disciples of Langya sect immediately dispersed around and looked at these giant animals with envy.


    There were twelve giant beasts. There was a Langya disciple standing on them. His black clothes were as cold as their looks, and his thick and fierce breath was filled with them. At a glance, Su Bai knew that these people were definitely martial artists who climbed out of the dead, especially the middle-aged man, Originally, some handsome faces became ferocious because of the earthworm like scars.


    A choking smell of blood filled the middle-aged man. The whole man was like fishing out of a blood pool. His breath was as cold as a ten thousand year GLACIER!


    "So strong, these people are far more powerful than Lin Jinxuan and other internal disciples!" Su Bai was surprised.


    The middle-aged man jumped off the beast in vain. Even in the face of the step startled immortal, his tall and straight body never bent: "jiantu has seen three elders!"


    Bu Jingxian looked at the cold and unspeakable middle-aged man, nodded slightly and took one step. His body was like a sword light on the beast, but the ferocious beast was very peaceful, "come on!"


    Liu Ziang and Nalan Chen nodded to the middle-aged man without expression and stepped on the back of the beast.


    The beast''s belly and back were very wide, and a few seats were fixed on it. Su Bai looked at the beast. His blood red eyes were as bright as rubies, which made people palpitating. When he raised his step, Su Bai''s body flashed. In a moment, he appeared on the beast''s back and sat down at will.


    Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others also boarded the beast one after another, and Su Bai''s face was filled with joy.


    The middle-aged man''s fierce eyes swept over the corpse on the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his step and stood on the back of the beast like an iron tower, emitting a sharp whistle.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp fangs were slightly exposed, the giant animal''s wings vibrated rapidly, and the strong wind roared up. The huge body rushed into the sky. The lush forest had a panoramic view, and the black shadows of the corpses gradually became smaller until they were like ants.


    The middle-aged man and bu Jingxian stood motionless on the back of the giant beast. Two sharp sword Qi broke out of the two people, like a cloud arrow, tearing open the heavy clouds. More than ten giant beasts immediately roared like a fierce ghost scream, vibrated their wings and swept out!


    As the wind raged, Su Bai sat on it, his whole face tingled like a knife, and his long hair danced wildly behind him.


    Lin Jinxuan sat behind her, her delicate face was also a little bright red and charming.


    The rest of the disciples were a little short of breath, and their faces were pale and terrible.


    Bu Jingxian''s right hand shot it at will, and the endless sword Qi immediately surged out, forming a sword curtain to cover the people and block the wind like a blade.


    Su Bai and Lin Jinxuan were relieved. Su Bai lowered his eyes and looked at the vast forest sea passing by quickly. He breathed a long breath in his heart. What kind of existence is Langya Zong? There was a touch of expectation on Jun''s face. Su Bai slightly pursed his mouth and looked up at the clouds getting closer and closer. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He was quite indifferent to see the clouds all over.


    The clouds were ethereal. More than a dozen giant animals tore open the clouds and rushed to the vast sea of clouds like riding the wind and waves. They looked like a lonely boat in the ocean from a distance.


    "This is the feeling of flying above the clouds. Only the dark green beast can fly so high!" Yang Xiu and others looked around curiously with excitement on their faces.


    Lin Jinxuan''s green silk moved with the wind. It was rare to get a touch of excitement on his elegant pretty face. The rest of his eyes could not help sweeping towards Su Bai. Su Bai was as calm as ever. There was no excitement or other look on his face. He looked at the misty sea of clouds so quietly. His dark eyes were deep and with a touch of edge, which seemed to cut open the vast sea of clouds and point directly to the sky, At the moment, Lin Jinxuan felt an inexplicable touch in her heart. Under Su Bai''s calm face, she not only restrained his edge, but also the bright night sky in his heart.


    However, Lin Jinxuan suddenly sighed, her eyes slightly deviated, and the ethereal clouds were as far away from the world. However, Lin Jinxuan saw the Swan spreading its wings below, and vaguely saw the swallow that died in the strong wind. She grabbed her heart and looked at Su Bai again. The surging clouds seemed to divide him and himself into two worlds, and she felt inexplicable sadness in her heart: "Thank you. Thank you for your sword. It''s beautiful!"


    The wind was so strong that it drowned Lin Jinxuan''s muttering.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes, but in his mind came the amazing sword that scattered thousands of clouds. He ran the sword demon Heart Sutra and practiced

 Chapter 89

    Some people said there was no shortcut to success, but Su Bai didn''t agree.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, there is a shortcut to success, and the only shortcut is to work hard.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes. Wu Dao was destined not to be a flower path covered with flowers, but a bloody road full of endless killing.


    If you want to survive in this world, you can only become stronger and control your own destiny.


    The vast sea of clouds is endless.


    The nether beast broke through the heavy clouds and crashed into the empty sea of clouds with the most bold posture.


    The hanging autumn day renders the misty clouds the most brilliant golden yellow, dotted with the mottled world like a ribbon.


    Su Bai didn''t know how long it took until the power point value in his body was about to return to zero. Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    More than ten Qi condensing places contributed more than 700 skill points to Su Bai. With the skill points obtained in the blood refining space, there are thousands.


    Now, looking at the poor skill points, Su Bai could not help but have an impulse to curse his mother. When he entered the four fold Taoism, one skill point could be practiced for five minutes, but now the five skill points were not enough for one minute.


    The breeze blew across the sea of clouds and fell on Su Bai''s face. Su Bai''s eyes stared at the giant beast in the dark and thought secretly that if he could kill several such giants, there would be a lot of skill points.


    Kill the giant beast of the nether world. If Lin Jinxuan and others know Su Bai''s idea, they have to beat Su Bai severely.


    Just when Su Bai thought about it, the giant beast of the nether world flying over the nine days roared down and broke the clouds like a falling Milky way.


    Su Bai only felt that his sight suddenly brightened, and an endless vast land appeared in his sight. Mountains and valleys were crisscrossed, and the vast forest sea was booming. The ancient wasteland like atmosphere filled the world. Occasionally, there were galactic waterfalls roaring down, and the waves were broad. At the end of the endless land, there were countless huge cultivation halls scattered everywhere, Dotted with this boundless world.


    Behind countless halls are mountains, undulating and winding, like a dragon crawling, magnificent and towering into the sky. From a distance, the mountain looks like a giant sword into the sky, trying to cut through the cold and bloody world with its edge.


    Su Bai looked down at the scene like a picture of mountains and rivers written by a painter, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    The magnificent and magnificent attics of the sword hall were connected one after another, with endless edges. Su Bai could see that the sword Qi gathered into a cloud.


    "Langyazong!" Su Bai murmured in his heart, and a familiar feeling spread to his soul and his whole body.


    Boom! The waterfall is like practice, the surging sound of the pines echoes like the sound of bells, and the ferocious ghost giant beast slowly falls between the pine gullies.


    "Here we are!" the fairy stepped down like a lone goose and landed on an ancient pine.


    Su Bai, Lin Jinxuan and others got up one after another, jumped down and appeared in the dark open space full of gullies.


    Liu Ziang and Nalan Chen nodded on their toes, didn''t even turn back, and directly swept away towards the Cangmang strange peak in the distance. Their faces were always gloomy and terrible.


    "You go back to the outer gate first. I have something to tell you first. I''ll come to find you in a few days!" Bu Jingxian looked at the two figures who left, turned to Su Bai and said with soft eyes.


    "Hmm!" Su Baiwei nodded. He knew that what Bu Jingxian was going to report to zongmen should have something to do with the assassination of the heavenly punishment.


    "You need to relax and have a way to practice. After months of killing, you should rest for a few days!" before leaving, bu Jingxian ordered and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Bu Jingxian leaving, Su Bai remembered something. Uncle Bu won thousands of fortune pills in the hands of Liu Ziang and forgot to ask for some. However, looking at the back of Bu Jingxian disappearing in sight, Su Bai could only sigh suddenly and ask him again in a few days. After Bu Jingxian left, the netherworld beast soared into the sky again.


    Lin Jinxuan and others noticed one after another, and their faces were full of fanatical worship.


    "Langya sect!" Su Bai murmured softly and turned to the ancient road leading to Langya sect. He vaguely remembered that the ancient road was called asking the way of the heart. At the end of the ancient road, there are countless cultivation halls and Langya outer gate.


    "Although this mission almost gave old life to him there, but he could get several fortune pills!" Yang Xiu slowly took back his eyes and said in an excited tone. He glanced slightly. When he saw Su Bai passing away, his face rarely showed a touch of gratitude: "but it''s really thanks to this little son, otherwise he wouldn''t stand here unharmed!"


    "Hmm!" Lin Jinxuan nodded her head slightly, her beautiful eyes lifted slightly, and stared at the figure walking in the autumn wind.


    "Indeed, I owe Su Bai a favor in this matter!"


    "Oh, younger martial brother Su Bai, you should work harder to enter the inner door in the zongkao a few months later. At that time, all martial brothers will cover you!"


    Several disciples of the inner sect of Langya shouted at Su Bai''s back without concealing their gratitude. However, the last sentence made Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others frown slightly and enter the inner gate. The inner gate not only pays attention to strength, but also pays more attention to its potential. Often strength is the display of potential. However, does he still have potential for Su Bai''s broken Dantian? The crystal like eyes were filled with gloom. Lin Jinxuan was silent. Yang Xiu and others also lowered their heads and walked silently.


    The autumn wind is blowing. On both sides of the ancient road, there are dead leaves falling all over the ground. The bright golden dead leaves shine a sad and beautiful color on the ground.


    The rustling autumn wind blew, and countless dead leaves rose up, like butterflies in the wind, filled with bleak desolation and heaviness. Lin Jinxuan and others were more silent.


    At the end of a road, there was a fork. On the right was the outer gate leading to Langya, and on the left was the inner gate leading to Langya. It was like two different lives. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the left. The end there was not the building of the sword Hall, but an endless dark mountain peak, steep and beautiful, straight into the sky. It could be seen that thousands of ice and snow had accumulated on it. Against the backdrop of autumn, Shining.


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, how does it feel to stand there overlooking the picturesque mountains and rivers?" Su Bai said with a slight movement of his lips.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jinxuan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked up at the undulating and winding peaks. She didn''t know how to answer Su Bai''s question.


    Yang Xiu and others felt a little heavy. Looking at Su Bai''s back, their eyes were full of regret.


    The mottled and whirling shadows of the trees reflected on Su Bai, Lin Jinxuan and others. Lin Jinxuan bit her teeth and immediately smiled and said, "sometimes the flowers at the end of the road are not the most beautiful, and the flowers along the way can also bloom bright beauty, and often it is not the best scenery at the top of the mountain, but on the hillside!"


    "But I like to stand on the top of the cloud and miss it very much!" Su Bai looked into the distant sky. The sun was raging in the clouds. Su Bai walked up to the cold shadow of autumn step by step until he disappeared into the sight of Lin Jinxuan and others.


    Su Bai''s back was deeply engraved in the eyes of Lin Jinxuan and others. The endless withered and yellow leaves flooded the ancient road in a crawling posture.


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, do you think he can stand there?" Yang Xiu raised his head and looked at the distant peaks, with a helpless tone.


    "Fate is like the palmprint in your hand. Who has ever changed these palmprints?" Lin Jinxuan suddenly sighed, walked away and walked to the left, which is where tens of thousands of Langya outer disciples yearn, Langya inner gate.


    Yang Xiu shook his head and looked heavily at Su Bai''s leaving direction, "Su Bai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Layers of jade pavilions are like sleeping beasts crawling on the ground, filled with a touch of authority.


    There was even a startling sound of sword singing in the sky, tearing open the mottled afternoon sun.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept slowly, and finally fell on the door of Langya sect, standing in the dazzling sunshine, like a fairy palace in the clouds, but without losing its majestic grandeur.


    On it, you can vaguely see several incomparable words of wild grass: Langya waizong!


    Just four words showed a startling edge. Su Bai looked at these four words and seemed to hear thousands of clear sword sounds.


    "Stepping into this mountain gate is Langya waizong!" Su Bai closed his eyes slightly, and the memories of the past surged like a tide. This is the memory of the unlucky man, and now it is also the memory of Su Bai. After half a ring, Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the mountain gate. In the past, he stepped out of the mountain gate to participate in blood refining. Many Langya external disciples gathered here and looked at himself like a joke, with sarcasm and sneer in the corners of his eyes.


    "Those who have humiliated you, I will get them back for you one by one!"


    "What once belonged to you, I will take it back one by one!"


    Su Bai walked forward leisurely, but his figure was as straight as a sword in his hand. Even the magnificent mountain gate in front of him could not make him bend down. With the bleak autumn wind, Su Bai stepped into Langya sect.


    Su Bai, like a murderous God returning from hell, rushed into the sunny world with his bloody sword

 Chapter 90

    PS: in the strong push, a 4000 word chapter is presented. Please collect, click and recommend!


    This is a world of grass and mustard like human life, and this is also a magnificent era.


    Under the vast starry sky, whether you are a humble beggar or an extraordinary born nobleman, she allows you to have dreams.


    Langyazong is such a stage, just like a lonely boat in this great era. Maybe she can set off huge waves, or quietly destroy, and can''t splash any waves.


    The Milky way of the Soviet Union a wild profusion of vegetation and the ancient style of the ancient buildings. The old and the ancient trees are twisted together. Occasionally, there are a galaxy of waterfalls flying down. The water mist is spreading with lush green. The sunset clouds are rending off the sunset, and the trees are scattered on the Su''s defeat. His back was firmly printed on the ancient road that has gone through many years.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked far away at the rows of cultivation halls, the continuous Xie Shui corridor and the magnificent Martial Arts Square.


    Vaguely, Su Bai could see the crisscross figures on the martial arts square, the surging sword Qi, and the melodious and crisp sound of swords floating in the palace.


    At the same time, Su Po also saw a famous disciple wearing a neat religious robe, looking either in a hurry or leisurely crossing the Xie Shui corridor.


    Standing here, Su Baiwei closed his eyes, as if he had returned to his school days.


    After half a ring, Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the scarlet and bloody setting sun. The sunset glow fluctuated with each other and dotted the sky.


    Under the sky, this was the starting point to the unknown future. Su Bai walked forward step by step with a bright smile in his mouth.


    Pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings!


    The moon is full in the West Pavilion. Standing here, you can vaguely see the towering and magnificent mountain gate in the distance.


    In the past, the pavilions were extremely cold, but now the extraordinary figures stand on the pavilions piled with dead leaves, overlooking the ancient road from a distance.


    "According to some martial brothers, seeing Lord MOTU leaving the sect with more than ten nether beasts, I heard that something happened to Xuelian!"


    "The only thing that can disturb Jianming is heaven''s punishment. Why does this invisible organization dare to run rampant in barren Yazhou!"


    "It''s our little people''s turn to worry. According to the speed of the nether beast, the disciples participating in the blood refining should be back today."


    In the surging crowd, a tall young man smiled. He had long black hair and very white skin, but his eyes were sharp, "I just want to know how many people can return safely this time!"


    After a pause, the young man''s eyes turned slightly and looked at a beautiful shadow standing not far away, a figure that was enough to make the eyes around him crazy and ready to move.


    Under the bloody sunset, the beautiful shadow stood proudly. His beautiful face and white face made him like a beauty walking out of the picture of a lady. The green silk rose slightly like a goddess.


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and her beautiful eyes are watching the ancient road at dusk.


    "In addition, I also want to know why younger martial sister Anne, who was tired of noise in the past, appeared here. Is it because there are people who miss younger martial sister Anne among the disciples participating in the blood refining this time?" the young man seemed to talk casually, but his eyes did not move and fell on this beautiful side face. In this world, there are often two kinds of people who are most likely to become the focus. One is a person as bright as the stars, the other is a person as humble as dirt, and this woman belongs to the former.


    Countless eyes gathered on the woman, and the woman seemed to enjoy such eyes. Her thin lips outlined the seductive charm, "well, a person you dare not provoke but can only look up to!"


    "That''s really unfortunate. In this Langya outer gate, I haven''t been afraid of anyone except the first few perverts!" the young man flashed in his eyes and stood in the crowd like the stars and the moon.


    "Oh, you''re afraid of the first few perverts, but in his eyes, the first few perverts are stepping stones. His eyes are looking at the inner door, not the outer door!" the woman smiled faintly, but with a sharp smile.


    Hearing the speech, the young man who claimed to be Zhang Fan shrugged helplessly, "it seems that he really abandoned his green shirt, but I don''t understand. In the past, younger martial sister Ann charming and abandoned his green shirt didn''t intersect. Why do you miss him?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Fan, it often takes only a few seconds for men and women to know each other!" the woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s cruel to hear the news in person!" Zhang Fan said slightly.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were slightly slanted and looked at the young man who was well-known in Langya outside. "I also want to know why elder martial brother Zhang Fan, who lingered in Yanwu hall in the past, was so leisurely standing here?"


    "Because I have an agreement with abandoning green shirts!" a touch of expectation appeared on the young man''s white cheeks. "This guy told me before participating in the blood refining competition that abandoning green shirts can make more than 90 Langya disciples survive. I didn''t believe it, so I made a bet with him."


    "Oh!" the woman''s beautiful eyes were a little bright. "Just as it happens, I also bet with abandon green shirt, but I don''t know what you bet with him?"


    "I!" said the young man with a grin. His eyes slowly moved away from the woman''s side face and looked at the bloody sunset: "if I lose, I''ll sail with him abandoning his green shirt."


    As if hearing a joke, the woman Wan''er smiled and outlined a funny smile at the corners of her mouth, "it seems that she has great ambition to abandon her green shirt and want to take the fifth income of Langya outer gate."


    "What about you and his bet?" the man asked, and the Langya sect disciples around him were waiting.


    "I!" the woman''s shell teeth opened gently, and her voice was as clear as the impact of a clear spring flowing through a mountain stream. "If I lose, I am an charming, I will be the woman he abandoned his green shirt!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the people standing on the pavilions changed. The young man took a slight pull from the corners of his mouth and said angrily: "Abandoning the green shirt is really a conceited guy. He can say such absurd and shameless things. However, younger martial sister Ann, if that guy really stepped on the shit luck and the other disciples of the sect who participated in the blood refining had a chance to let him win, wouldn''t you really want to be his woman?"


    "That doesn''t matter!" the woman''s voice broke everyone''s heart: "if the abandoned green shirt really has this ability, it is also qualified to be my charming man, and it is also qualified to be the object you follow."


    In this world, beauty is destined to be accompanied by the strong, as if it has become a law recognized by the world.


    The young man shrugged helplessly, "it depends on whether he is qualified to abandon his green shirt. If he is not qualified, I will not only let him surrender to me, but also let you Anwa become the woman I sail!" the young man''s words did not hide his possessive desire for women, and his fierce eyes gradually became a little fanatical.


    "My eyes are very high, at least few of the people who chase me can let me see!" the woman tilted her beautiful corners of her mouth, stepped forward and stood in a higher position.


    "When I stand at the top of the outer door, I believe I am qualified to sail!" The young man smiled faintly with inexplicable self-confidence. He also took a step forward and stood side by side with the woman, but the other disciples did not dare to take a half step forward. Their strength determined their position in Langya outer gate. Just when the young man and the woman looked into the distance, under the bloody sunset, at the end of the ancient road, a scarlet figure drowned in the same bloody sunset, The slender and straight figure seems to tear open the sunset dusk.


    "Who is he?" the woman''s shell teeth opened gently, her willow like eyebrows frowned slightly, and her tone was a little confused.


    The young man''s face was also a little stunned. The scarlet figure came so slowly. His pace was not fast. He seemed to have a feeling of walking around. He seemed to be familiar with this figure. He must have seen it before, but he didn''t care about it.


    The disciples of Langya sect behind them also noticed this figure and came forward one after another, with doubts no less than women on their faces.


    The autumn wind blows the dead leaves all over the ground.


    Su Bai walked among the dead leaves, slightly lowered his head as if he were thinking about something, and walked quietly until half a ring later, Su Bai seemed to notice something. He looked up at the pavilion and attic above, and saw the beautiful shadow standing in the wind and the stunned and confused faces. His heart was filled with a strange feeling. Seeing this figure, he didn''t know why he had a familiar feeling , this feeling did not come from him, but from this body. Maybe the woman had something in common with the unlucky guy. Su Bai murmured in his heart, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t remember. Maybe it was a memory that the unlucky guy was willing to dust it. Su Bai thought like this, took back his eyes, didn''t stop and walked quietly.


    The long sword behind Su Bai''s back trembled slightly. Su Bai was like a passer-by, passing by these people''s world and gradually disappeared until he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Who is he? The disciple who participated in the blood refining this time?" Shua! Countless eyes looked at the end of the road, where the sunset was shining, but there was no figure again.


    The pavilion attic fell into a terrible silence and was extremely depressed.


    Whether it is a graceful woman or a handsome young man, each is like a stone statue in the wind.


    The night wind blew up in silence, dispersing the sunset glow in the sky, and a weak voice broke the silence of the pavilion and Attic: "is it that only the previous man survived and elder martial brother abandoned and others died in blood refining?"


    The wind was colder, and many people tightened their bodies slightly. In their eyes, it was not the cold wind, but the sentence was too cold.


    "I seem to know who that man was!" a thin young man said hoarsely.


    "Who?" compared with the previous absurd words, people are more interested in this sentence.


    "Su Bai!" the thin young man said with some uncertainty.


    Su Bai! The name was in the corners of their mouths. Most of their faces showed an incredible color. Was that Su Bai?


    "Who is Su Bai?" the young swordsman frowned slightly, as if he had heard the trivial name.


    The woman also frowns slightly, and she is also familiar with the name.


    Looking at the doubts of young people and women, the emaciated young man knew that it was difficult for a high-ranking genius like them to remember the name of a humble mole ant. He immediately seemed to find an opportunity to express himself and boast: "Elder martial sister Ann, elder martial brother Zhang Fan, Su Bai was once famous in the outside world, but it is said that his elixir field is broken and he can''t condense Qi. In addition to the inappropriate cultivation methods in recent years, his cultivation has retreated to the four levels of entering the Tao and gradually faded out of the public''s sight. However, in our circle, the name of Su Bai''s waste material is no less than his former fame!" After a pause, the young man looked at the woman with some hesitation, "even Su Bai and elder martial sister Ann charming had an affair!"


    "Have you ever had an affair with me?" the beautiful woman blinked and tilted her mouth. It seemed that she thought seriously and shook her head helplessly. She really couldn''t remember who Su Bai was.


    "Elder martial sister often plays the piano in the Xie Shui Pavilion. Someone has often seen Su Bai there. He stood in the corner and looked at the elder martial sister sitting on the Xie Shui Pavilion!" the young man said with a helpless smile: "at that time, it was said that this boy secretly loved elder martial sister. Because of this matter, he was not looked down upon by others, and even elder martial brother Liu Dong took the opportunity to humiliate him!"


    The rest of the disciples of Langya sect recalled this incident with a faint smile on their faces. They had witnessed it with their own eyes like a joke.


    "Su Bai!" with this gradually different name in his mouth, the young man looked up at the people and said a sentence that made the people smile away: "the four times of entering the Tao participated in the blood refining, but survived. Who can do it?"


    Some people were stunned and others were surprised. It was like a mountain pressing on their hearts. How did he do it?


    Soon some girls burst out laughing: "This guy can''t hide after entering the blood refining space and avoid the people. After they leave the blood refining door, they hide behind the life soul stone tablet and wait for the blood refining door to open! Tut Tut, it''s said that such things have appeared in the sword Pavilion. I didn''t expect they would also occur in our Langya sect. It''s a shame to think about it. They are so afraid of death, so why participate Blood refining. "


    Perhaps only such a statement can explain why Su Bai survived unharmed. However, Zhang Fan and others frowned deeper. The previous scarlet blood clothes were dazzling, which left a deep impression on them. How much blood does it take to dye the clothes so red? The woman called an charming stretched her frowning willow eyebrows, smiled and seemed to see fun Things, looking at the direction of Su Bai''s departure.


    "You''ve rarely laughed like this!" under the night sky, Ann''s smile was as bright as a few stars, and Zhang Fan''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "I just suddenly found that it''s a good feeling to be secretly loved by a humble person!" Ann charming was careless. The girl was always a little vain, even she was no exception. When listening to a humble person standing in an unobtrusive corner staring at herself, she still had some face.


    "How?" Zhang Fan casually looked at Ann charming and immediately said with a smile: "how, do you like others?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Fan, is this a cold joke? Do you know that if this sentence is spread and let those who love me know, it will bring endless disaster to him." Ann charming raised a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth and stood in the wind, with the soft green silk dancing: "At most, I''m just interested. Elder martial brother Zhang Fan isn''t curious that he can survive the blood refining with the four ways of entering the Tao?"


    "Unfortunately, your curiosity is doomed to be a disaster for him!" Zhang Fan shook his head, turned and continued to look at the end of the distance. "What I''m more curious about is whether the abandoned green shirt can appear."


    Under the dim night sky, Zhang Fan and an charming stood quietly, as if the stars were about to appear in the sky. Perhaps the name Su Bai would fade out of their sight again after a few days. People always looked at the brightest stars in the night sky, and didn''t care about the unknown stones on the ground. The night wind was cool. Su Bai walked quietly, his figure In the dark night, it was still so scarlet, and the blood suit was still so dazzling

 Chapter 91

    Xie Shui corridor was filled with dim lights, and the high hanging bright moon was reflected in the lake.


    A bright light also appeared in the numerous palaces and houses.


    Su Po walked among Xie Shui''s buildings, and the drooping willows were desolate, looking a little desolate.


    Just as the night was about to devour the residual afterglow of dusk, the high and loud bell rang through the sky, and then turned into bursts of sound waves.


    The dead leaves left on the dead branches rustle down.


    Bursts of sharp breaking wind began to rise. Su Bai looked up, and the shadow flashed in the numerous cultivation halls, and there were all over the sky in the half sound.


    The noise immediately sprung up like bamboo shoots, dispelling the coolness of the autumn night.


    These figures are filled with the breath of different strengths and weaknesses, of which the strongest one has the nine aspects of entering the Tao, and the lowest one also has the three aspects of entering the Tao.


    The strong wind rolled the fallen leaves, and the vigorous figures flashed away.


    No matter where the class existed, Su Bai stopped and looked. These Langya sect disciples were completely different. Su Bai noticed that the disciples of Langya sect walking in the front were filled with strong breath and fierce eyes. They were the leaders of Langya outer gate, that is, the most eye-catching existence in Langya outer gate, just like those bright stars in the night sky. These people were called superior in Langya outer gate.


    There are two kinds of people who are different from the upper class. One is the middle class. Although their cultivation is not as good as the former, they are distinguished. Some come from Imperial families, dignitaries, nobles and children of aristocratic families. Although these people were wearing the clan robes of Langya clan, they looked carefully. All these clan robes were expensive materials, with Peiyu pinned around their waist. Most of them gathered together to discuss the situation of Huangya Prefecture and imperial battles.


    The second is the lower class. Most of these people are from poor families, and their sects are white. These people have no background and their strength is not prominent. They are the most unobtrusive existence in Langya outer gate, in other words, they are also the existence with the lowest status. Compared with the upper class and the middle class, these people are somewhat lifeless, silent, bow their heads and walk at the end.


    Su Bai looked at this scene without expression, and his eyes slowly glanced over the straight away figure, and finally fell on the Langya sect disciple in the rear, "a few months ago, I was the third kind of person!"


    In these people, Su Bai vaguely saw the bad luck in the past. There is no so-called fairness in this world. Even if there is fairness, it is just differential treatment. The upper class people enjoy most of the resources of the sect and live in the best Palace houses. Although the middle class can''t enjoy too many sect resources, they can enjoy the resources of the forces behind them. The lower class people, But you can only rely on yourself.


    The three kinds of people walked in different directions. Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and looked at the towering sword hall building in the distance, where the superior lived and enjoyed the best demon meat every day.


    Su Bai took back his eyes and walked along the Xie Shui corridor to the third kind of people.


    The choking smell of blood filled the air. Su Bai met countless surprised eyes along the way. Su Bai could not stand the waves in his eyes and walked quietly away from the towering sword hall building.


    Along the path of the secluded path, Su Bai felt as if he had walked through a busy street and suddenly walked into a slum. The huts were next to each other, and the steep mountains and rocks stood abruptly. There were countless garbage in it, filled with a choking smell. Su Bai even saw some snakes and mice similar to previous lives running around it. Su Bai stood in place, even if he saw the scenes here in his memory, When Su Bai saw it with his own eyes, he suddenly sighed. Who could have thought that behind the magnificent cultivation hall and rows of palaces and houses, it was so dirty and messy, which was completely different from the flying attic and flowing pills in front of him and the immortal family with ancient pines.


    Walking along the street like a slum, Su Bai could see several disciples walking towards the shed with rotting demon meat. After half a ring, a curl of cooking smoke rose.


    "What a poor place!" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He walked carelessly. After walking thousands of meters according to the memory of his body, he came to a shed. The old shed looked black with the accumulation of years.


    "Is this where I live?" Su Bai frowned slightly. The unlucky man was more embarrassed than expected. Su Bai vaguely remembered that when the unlucky man''s cultivation was at its peak, he also lived in the most dazzling sword hall building. However, with the retreat of cultivation and the deliberate humiliation of Liu Dong and others, he could only move here. According to the unlucky man, This is the only place that Liu Dong and others disdain to come.


    Su Bai opened the dusty door, and the smell of decay immediately came to his face.


    The light in the shed was very dim. Su Bai stood in front of the door and didn''t go in. The empty shed had no furniture, only a precarious broken wooden bed covered with the fur of an unknown monster.


    A simple stove was placed in front of the broken wooden bed, and there were some broken pots beside it. Su Bai stepped forward, sat on the wooden bed covered with dust, and gently grabbed the largest pot. There was only a piece of rotten pickled meat in the empty pot. These pickled meat could keep the aura in the demon meat through special secret preparation. Su Bai vaguely remembered, Before the unlucky guy left, he carefully put the pickled meat here and didn''t want to eat it. If he was lucky to survive the blood refining, the pickled meat will be used as his own reward.


    Su Bai sighed slightly, grabbed the rotten pickled meat, tore off the fur and wrapped it carefully, "one day, I will put this meat into the mouth of Liu Ziang!"


    The mustard Bracelet glowed faintly. Su Baijiang took it inside. He took off his blood stained ancestral robe, found a white and patched ancestral robe at the head of the bed, put it on, and sort out his clothes a little. Even if the clothes were simple, they could not hide the evil charm on Jun''s face. He opened the old bed sheet and a yellow book, which was covered with dust. Su Baijiang grabbed the book, Slightly lying on the wooden bed, let the dust stain his shoulders.


    A faint moonlight shot in from the window coffin and landed at the head of the bed. Su Bai gently opened the book and entered the scribbled words, just like a reptile:


    "The world is full of injustice. What I can do is not only accept, but also resist!"


    "As soon as I open my eyes every day, I say to myself that today is the most promising day!"


    "Su Bai, there is no desperate situation in the world, only those who are desperate for the situation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "When there is only despair left, what is the qualification to resist? But Su Bai, who dares to resist fate, has never been so timid!"


    "Su Bai, even if no one in the world gives you encouragement, even if those people ridicule your ignorance and your ignorance, you should stick to it gracefully!"


    "Oh, I am a person who is afraid of being alone, but I am a person who is often alone. I often don''t know how to talk to others!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Another year, condensate failed again!"


    "I''ve never heard such a soothing piano. She is a beautiful girl in heaven, and I''m a lowlife wandering in the slums, but I can''t help looking at her more today."


    "Now that I have set foot on this road, even if I climb, I will climb down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to participate in the blood refining. I may die, but I have no choice. Even if there is a wanzhang cliff ahead, I''ll try. If I can live back, I''ll stand in front of Uncle BU with a smile. I''m the man''s son and won''t let him be ashamed!"


    There are no bright and dark lights, and the background color of the distant night dome sets off the mess all over the ground, this dirty slum.


    All kinds of Langya sect disciples hurried by. Most people are used to this dirty slum, and they rarely complain.


    Su Bai sat cross legged in front of the dark hut. The cold moonlight fell on him. On the Yellow scroll, Su Bai slowly closed the scroll. In the distorted handwriting here, he seemed to see a scene of the unlucky looking up at the sky under the dark sky, watching him resist for his fucking fate and fail again and again, Looking at him in despair, he encouraged himself in the dead of night. Looking at him who was afraid of loneliness, he could only talk to himself. Looking at his humble broken heart, he throbbed because of a girl for the first time.


    With his eyes closed, Su Baiwei could vaguely see a gray figure, but under this gray figure, there was a vast and magnificent ocean, "he is more tired than anyone, stronger than anyone, and humbler than anyone!"


    "I will live brighter than anyone!" Su Bai murmured, tearing up the scroll in his hand, and the debris in the sky moved gently in the wind, like a dancing butterfly. Su Bai was like standing in the wind and snow, quietly looking at the dark shed, which was the most familiar place in his memory. Standing here, Su Bai was like holding a funeral for that humble and strong heart, which no one knew.


    If someone looked into the deepest part of these dark eyes, he would see the bright light like stars. Turning around, Su Bai had no nostalgia. Just like when he came, he walked calmly, like walking in a leisurely court. When Su Bai walked out, the bright fireworks bloomed proudly in the dark sky, like clusters of dazzling lights shining in the night sky, It brightened the whole sky, lit up the dirty slums, and outlined the dusty faces. A little expectation appeared like flowers blooming in the wind without warning. Su Bai stopped looking at the enchanting fireworks, but the sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He raised his eyes to the dead, low and rugged path, where, A well-dressed young girl stepped gracefully on the barren and dirty ground against the backdrop of fireworks, just like fireworks, bright and dazzling... [bookid = 3011077, bookname = Immortal Emperor] [bookid = 3026951, bookname = Star River in Baota town]

 Chapter 92

    People often base their laughter on the misfortunes of others, which is like a kind of bad root, which can not be eradicated.


    Under the bright fireworks, the stars lost their previous color.


    When countless figures looked up at the night sky, a well-dressed young girl rushed into the dirty world with elegant and noble steps.


    They stood there, making the dirty shed more dirty, and lowering their heads on countless dusty faces.


    According to the default class of Langya outer gate, most of these people are middle-class. Looking at the messy and compact rows of huts, the corners of their mouths raise slightly and cast a contemptuous smile. Immediately, these people retreat to both sides, slightly lower their heads, and look at the rear respectfully, The only people who can make these people bow their heads are the leaders of the sect.


    In the separated crowd, a smiling figure came slowly. Although his appearance was not excellent, his gorgeous imperial robe and jade pendant around his waist set off some of his extraordinary appearance, and his eyebrows showed some rebellious and undisguised pride.


    Seeing this figure, the eyes of most Langya sect disciples changed slightly. Obviously, this man has a prominent reputation in Langya outer gate.


    The young man came slowly, followed by two women behind him, both of whom were on top of each other in terms of dress, appearance and figure.


    The whole audience''s eyes immediately gathered on these three figures. The young man calmly enjoyed these eyes and smiled more. He turned to look at the graceful girl and boasted: "Although there is no Colosseum in Langya sect, there is a natural Colosseum. Although several younger martial sisters have just entered Langya sect, they must have heard of it. I''ll show you this scene today." Then, the young man''s eyes slightly turned to a disciple and nodded. The disciple immediately moved forward, took out a completely roasted demon meat from the burden behind him, and raised the corner of his mouth with some pride. The disciple held this demon meat with his right arm, and said in a playful tone: "this is the forelimb of silver horned porcupine. Who wants to taste it, martial brothers?"


    Silver horned porcupine is equivalent to a seven heavy monster entering the Tao. Its head has a single horn like gold and iron.


    A faint smell of meat swayed in the wind, and countless eyes looked at the demon meat in the disciple''s hand, without concealing its greed and desire.


    The seven heavy demon beasts entering the Tao have a strong aura. For them, the demon flesh is something they dare not think of. The disciple looked around and saw more and more abuse in his eyes. He stepped forward and smashed the demon flesh in his hand to the ground, stirring up bursts of dust, "According to the old rules, anyone who wants this demon meat will rob it, and whoever gets it will own it."


    Quiet!


    The sound floated to every corner as clearly as the night wind. Countless eyes gathered on the dusty demon meat. After a half ring of silence, the wolf like figures rushed forward. The demon meat ignited the chaos on the scene like a fuse. The youth smiled and looked at the broken heads and blood fighting for the demon meat.


    The two girls standing behind showed an incredible color. The young man took the opportunity to hold the two girls in his arms, "how about it?"


    The beautiful eyes didn''t even blink. The two girls'' delicate bodies were close to the youth, and they didn''t notice that their breasts were squeezing the youth.


    The disciples of Langya sect who followed the youth stood aside and looked at the scene as if watching a play, and even commented with interest:


    "Look at that big man, I remember what his name is here? It seems that it''s Li Chu. Although his cultivation is not very strong, he''s tough enough. Tut Tut, he grabbed the demon meat last time. I don''t know who it will be this time?"


    "What''s the use of being cruel enough? It''s obvious that the five guys next to us are already together. The big man can fight one against five?"


    In the dark sky, fireworks are bright and shining on the figures fighting together below. The shrill scream is like a nocturne in the evening wind.


    Around the shed, a famous disciple of Langya sect looked at the scene indifferently. No one said anything, and some people were ready to move, but when he saw the scene, he looked hesitant.


    Su Bai looked at the scene with an expressionless face. He vaguely remembered that unlucky people, like these people, robbed the pickled meat in the pot in order to rob the demon meat.


    Slowly, Su Bai looked back at the young man holding two girls in the distance. A little confusion appeared in his dark eyes. This figure gave him a familiar feeling, but Su Bai couldn''t remember his name. The only thing that could be sure was that this figure had bullied the unlucky egg, but who was he? According to his fragmented memory, Su Bai only remembered that many people bullied him He humiliated the unlucky ones, and the one that the unlucky ones hated most was Liu Dong. Instead, he didn''t remember the names of others.


    With a little meditation, Su Bai walked leisurely forward, crossed a famous disciple of Langya sect and the whole row of huts, and walked to the front, not to the people in the scuffle, but to the position where the youth and others stood. The figure was not tall, but straight and straight, like a javelin, appeared in the sight of the youth and others, and the smiling youth looked stunned in vain , he looked at Su Bai coming like a ghost, and his eyes burst into an incredible color, "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai? The Langya sect disciples standing aside had slightly changed their eyes and threw themselves into the coming Su Bai, and each looked stunned, "this guy didn''t go to participate in the blood refining. How could he appear here?"


    "It is said that the disciples participating in the blood refining will return to the sect today!"


    "Hell, according to your meaning, Su Bai survived the blood refining unharmed."


    The washed white clothes stood out in the night sky. Su Bai seemed not to notice these stunned eyes and walked forward step by step.


    The two girls looked along the young man''s line of sight. At last, they looked at Su Bai''s beautiful face with a little evil charm. Their beautiful eyes were slightly bright and coquettish: "senior brother, who is he?"


    The young man stared at the figure coming, and raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s just a toy, but it once brought me countless joy. A few months ago, he actually went to the blood refining beyond his power. I thought he was going to lose the toy. I didn''t expect to see the toy again. The two younger martial sisters won''t experience the feeling of being lost."


    The two girls looked at Su Bai with strange eyes and were puzzled.


    The young man hugged his soft and delicate body and walked towards Su Bai with a frivolous attitude. The disciples of Langya sect followed him with a look of schadenfreude. They no longer paid attention to the disciples who fought for a piece of demon meat. After all, the figure in front of them made them more interested. Their eyes looked at the scene in amazement. Their eyes showed an incredible color and their lips were filled with: "Su Bai? Has he come back?"


    Seeing the ponder on the faces of young people, many Langya sect disciples suddenly sighed in their hearts. Are they going to start again?


    "It''s much stronger than before. It''s good. At least I won''t be afraid to control my strength when I''m beaten." the young man stood five steps away from Su''s defeat, stopped and looked at Su''s defeat up and down with interest.


    In the stunned and helpless eyes around, Su Bai slowly raised his head, glanced at the young man gently, and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out, "I don''t know who you are. The only thing I can remember is that you bullied me with Liu Dong, although not as many times as Liu Dong!" Su Bai said slowly with a calm tone, which made the young man smile more, "It seems that I have failed in my life. You haven''t remembered my name yet, but so many people have bullied you. If you remember it one by one, it would be like a nightmare all day. It seems that among so many people, you will remember senior brother Liu Dong. Tut Tut, but I didn''t expect senior brother Liu Dong to walk you out of the blood refining safely. It''s strange!"


    The young man walked towards Su Po. "Is it difficult for senior brother Liu Dong to change his temper? Senior brother Liu Dong deliberately put you back so that the big guy won''t be so boring in the future!"


    After that, the young man raised his big white hand and grabbed Su Bai, as if he wanted to grab Su Bai''s skirt, lift Su Bai as usual, and then throw him out. People have seen such a scene for dozens of times. Maybe it was the interest of the young man. After he threw Su Bai out, he would step on Su Bai''s cheek with one foot. The next two girls , holding the powder fist slightly, Mei Mou stared at the next scene without moving. She was a little nervous. After all, it was difficult for these girls who had just entered Langya sect to watch a young man with incomparable evil charm humiliated, and she still felt a little pity in her heart.


    Su Bai''s black eyes were as calm as ever, but there was a bright smile on his mouth, "then, the debt will be paid from today!"


    An inexplicable sentence and a bright smile made the young man look slightly stunned. His hand lifted slightly and grabbed Su Bai''s neck impartially. At this moment, Su Bai shot without warning. Some pale hands lifted and could not see any action, but grabbed the young man''s hand. This sudden scene made everyone lose their mind. In the past, Su Bai, who knew to be beaten, was here For a moment, you resisted?


    But he did not know that the more he resisted, the more he could arouse the evil interest among the youth and would intensify.


    In the sky, fireworks are proudly blooming, and the petals are falling like rain, as if they were falling in the depths of Su Bai''s dark eyes, with a sudden chill

 Chapter 93

    Under the bright and dark sky, the fireworks all over the sky outline the thrilling brilliance.


    The gorgeous fireworks seemed to be reflected in Su Bai''s dark eyes, and a little bit of chilling cold slowly appeared.


    Some pale hands hold the young people''s hands accurately. The seemingly white and even some delicate hands are so weak.


    All around, stunned and complex eyes gathered on Su Baixin''s figure, with some regret and helplessness. Su Baixin''s resistance aroused the evil interest in the young people''s heart. This guy must be seriously injured today.


    Looking at this calm face, a trace of surprise flashed on the young man''s face. In the past, the submissive guy actually knew how to resist?


    "I don''t know why you can get out of the blood refining safely, but if you expand your confidence because of this, as your senior brother, I will make your humble confidence disappear!" the young man smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, his eyes gradually darkened, and his surging breath slowly appeared in his body. Once it surged out, it was like a erupting volcano.


    "I remember a long time ago, when you first saw me, you insulted me because of my face!" Su Bai said as if he was serious. He was not afraid of the smell of the youth. The cold corners of his mouth pouted a brilliant smile. His white and slender fingers were as powerful as tempered steel at this moment, The dark strength from the tip of his five fingers changed the young man''s face in vain, and the pain like tearing his heart and lungs almost made him cry out.


    "Unfortunately, I hate your face now!" Su Bai said with a smile, but his voice was cold and piercing. With a fierce pull of his right arm, the young man''s seemingly tall and straight figure hit Su Bai like a powerless kite.


    In the eyes of the public, it was like a young man taking the lead. His strong body was like a sharp sword, which fiercely hit Su Bai.


    This seemingly barbaric way makes many women''s beautiful eyes slightly bright and their hearts beat faster.


    However, to the astonishment of countless people, Su Bai took a step forward without delay. His right shoulder shrugged slightly and hit the bridge of the young man''s nose.


    Click! It was like the sound of broken bones sounded in the dead night wind, and then two scarlet blood columns sprayed out of the young man''s nostrils. The splashed blood was more bright and eye-catching than the fireworks in the air.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s right hand loosened, but his right arm burst out like steel. His white fingers held the young man''s neck impartially and lifted it slowly, trying to carry a screaming attack.


    Su Bai''s fingers were filled with horror. The young man''s whole face turned red, his veins burst, and he was ferocious. He seemed to want to say something, but his neck was held by Su Bai, and he even felt suffocated. His eyes looked at Su Bai near here in horror. The former''s eyes were as calm as before, and his deep eyes were like the sky above, It seems silent, but it hides the edge of fear.


    "It seems that many people curse me to die in the blood refining like hell, but you are very unfortunate. God let me Su Bai come out of that hell!"


    "From today on, I su Bai''s life is the hell god gave you!" Su Bai said with a smile. The evil and Charming handsome face looked particularly evil against the bright fireworks, which made people feel suffocated.


    This dramatic scene left countless people''s minds blank. Previously, those Langya sect disciples who fought for a piece of demon meat and broke their blood stood in place. Even if the demon meat was at their feet, their body lines did not move. It was like seeing Medusa''s eyes and turned into stone statues, and the Langya sect disciples who followed the youth were even more dull, Looking at the scene in disbelief.


    "The debt will start from you!" Su Bai pressed the handle of the sword slightly in his left hand and slowly pulled out the cold sword, "I remember very clearly that you have bullied me ten times."


    Su Bai''s tone was not fast. When he finished this sentence, his sword was completely out of its sheath, the cold blade tore open the cold moonlight, and in countless stunned and shocked eyes, he fiercely crossed the thin face of the young man, and brought up a scarlet red like the painter''s pen and ink, which shocked the eyes and heart. The young man''s pupils shrank slightly. He looked at Su Bai''s smile and trembled fiercely, The burning pain on his face and the chill behind him swept through his body.


    It was like carving on wood with a sword. Su Bai looked a little serious. His left hand moved lightly. The sword in his hand was like a dancing butterfly. One sword was lighter than another. The cold sword peak crossed the whole cheek of the young man, one after another.


    The young man''s neck was held by Su Bai. Although he was suffering from the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, he could not make any sound.


    The scarlet blood seemed to spill out without money and fell on this barren land.


    Under the sky, fireworks are like waterfalls flowing from the nine sky. However, in the eyes of everyone, the dark sword light is more dazzling than fireworks.


    There was silence all around. People stood in the night wind, but they felt like they were in the ice cellar.


    After waving more than ten swords, Su defeated his hand slightly. Rao looked at the bloody young man seriously and smiled: "sorry to correct, I suddenly remembered that you bullied me no less than ten times alone, but you bullied me behind Liu Dong. These times should be counted." as if he was telling a truth, Su defeated his hand waved again, The cold sword peak scraped off mercilessly until Su Bai stopped boring when his face was beyond recognition.


    Su Bai loosened the young man''s neck, but his right foot kicked out like lightning and kicked it on the young man''s chest.


    Boom!


    The dull voice suddenly sounded. The young man was kicked out for several meters like lightning and fell in front of the two girls. The blood and ferocious cheeks made the two girls scream out, as if frightened and retreated back.


    All the disciples of Langya sect standing aside were trembling at the embarrassed young people. In their eyes, he was a powerful existence and represented the leader of Langya''s outer door. Except for the strong ones who entered the nine ways, few people could defeat him. At the moment, he was as strong as Su Bai in their eyes. There was nothing wrong with his defeat. He turned and looked at Su Bai with a bright face, A chill permeated into the bones and spread in the hearts of everyone.


    Who can imagine that this seemingly harmless boy was like a devil before.


    Su Bai looked at the embarrassed young man and walked forward with a bloody sword. A trace of blood dripped down the tip of the sword. Seeing Su Bai coming, the disciples of Langya sect who stood aside instinctively withdrew a few steps back. No one dared to stop them. The cruel scene of Su Bai shocked them. The hot blood blurred his sight. The young man got up with difficulty. The pain from his face made his killing intention and anger grow madly until the sharp sword peak appeared in front of him and appeared on his neck. The young man''s heart trembled, raised his head, looked at the commanding Su Bai, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and his voice trembled and hoarse: "Although the rules of Langya sect allow the disciples to fight, they do not allow the situation of life, death and disability. If you kill me, you decide to be punished by the sect!"


    "I know!" Su Bai smiled and raised his palm gently. The sharp blade of the sword turned in vain, slashed hard at the young man''s thigh and cut a striking wound. The scarlet blood splashed out like a column of water. The young man took a breath of cold air and was about to say something, but Su Bai''s hand moved lightly. The sword light took up many sword flowers, and the crisscross sword marks covered the young man''s legs, and the young man was still alive The body that did not stand up fell to the ground again.


    Seeing all this with their own eyes, many Langya sect disciples did not dare to look directly at Su Bai.


    Su Bai bent down, the cold sword peak gently tapped the young man''s ferocious scarlet face, and the smile on his face gradually converged: "you know my memory has always been very poor. Although I remember the appearance of those who bullied me, I don''t know their names and accommodation. I think you should know, right!" The young man looked up hard and looked at Su Bai with cold eyes and no emotion. He knew that once he said no, Su Bai''s sword would definitely greet him. His voice was trembling, and he said weakly, "who are you looking for?"


    "Everyone who has bullied me will not let go!" Su Bai said faintly, as if to the youth, as if to the surrounding Langya sect disciples. Many Langya sect disciples shrunk fiercely and wondered whether they had bullied this demon like youth in the past.


    "Good!" The young man''s face was scarlet and he didn''t refuse, but there was a piercing chill in his eyes. I Zhang Lin was not the only one who bullied you. I Zhang Lin just stepped into the eight fold of the Tao. Like senior brother Liu Dong, they are all strong players in the nine fold of the Tao. Hum, if you hadn''t started first, how could I Zhang Lin have lost so thoroughly? I don''t believe you would have lost Su in just a few months He stepped into Jiuchong. The young man clenched his teeth, endured the pain from his body, and was about to get up hard. His sword close to his shoulder cut his skin, and the blood penetrated. Su Bai''s voice sounded like a cold wind: "did I tell you to stand up? You climb, I walk, and take me to see those people!"


    Boom!


    Su Bai raised his front foot slightly and stepped on the young man''s shoulder. It was like a mountain crashing down. The young man snorted and lay on the ground. He couldn''t move. He looked at Su Bai''s face seriously. It was not like laughing. Endless shame spread in his heart, but the fierce from Sen Leng Jianfeng made him dare not say a word, bite his teeth and turn around hard, In the countless shocked and dull eyes, he crawled forward like a dead dog, dragging out scarlet blood marks on the ground.


    Su Bai followed him calmly, suddenly turned his head and looked at the two bloodless girls, smiled and said: "two younger martial sisters have just entered Langya sect? Ah, although there is no Colosseum in Langya outer gate, there is hell. If you are interested in seeing it with me!"


    Facing the bright starlike eyes, the two girls trembled slightly, fear filled the corners of their eyes, nodded obediently, and followed Su Bai like a puppet.


    Under the bright fireworks, a thin figure walked under the sky, and an embarrassed figure crawled on the ground. Two slightly beautiful girls followed, like a maid.


    It was silent. The Langya sect disciples around looked at this scene coldly. The devil like figure frightened them not to make any change. Countless eyes gathered on Su Bai''s back. What did he experience in the blood refining?


    In the past, Su Bai was as dull as a wood. Now he is like a devil coming out of hell.


    Without moving, no matter those middle-class Langya sect disciples or inferior Langya sect disciples, they just looked at this figure colder than fireworks.


    Until this figure was about to disappear in the dim night, these Langya sect disciples were relieved. Their backs were soaked in cold sweat. They looked at each other and immediately swarmed out

 Chapter 94

    In this world, some people''s status is like a gap that can''t be crossed.


    Just like the magnificent palace house, which is only a line away from the slum, it represents two distinct positions and implies two different lives.


    People living in slums will never imagine those luxurious lives, and people living here will never imagine the filth of slums.


    Gorgeous glass lamps flickered under the night sky, and fireworks were reflected in the pavilions and attics of feiliudan.


    This is a square occupying thousands of feet. The blurred lights and fireworks make it as bright as day.


    Compared with the slums, the beauty and gorgeous here are a little too much. Warm jade is compactly spread all over the square, followed by a layer of expensive fur, just like two opposite worlds.


    When the afterglow of the sunset disappears in the sky, it means that the nightlife belonging to those superior people is about to begin.


    Countless well-dressed men and women linger on it, just like stars in the night sky. Their decent and elegant conversation makes them stand out from the crowd.


    This is a banquet for the superior. Most of the people who can stand here are the leaders of Langya outside, or the descendants of imperial families, young sons of aristocratic families, dignitaries and nobles.


    Langya sect is like a overlord in Huangya Prefecture and has many affiliated countries. As such, countless forces in the whole Huangya prefecture have sharpened their heads to worship their children to Langya sect. The purpose is that one day, these people can become the rulers of Langya sect, scruple the old feelings and protect their families and Empires, Therefore, Langya sect can be said to have gathered the power of the whole Huangya Prefecture.


    However, very often, only a handful of Langya external disciples can become internal disciples, but this will not hinder these forces'' determination to worship their descendants into Langya sect. In their view, Langya sect has become a platform for expanding their own forces, where they can know people of other forces and make friends with those in the upper position, For the inferior, they can win over.


    Holding the crystal clear moonlight cup, these young girls with prominent status or good strength enjoy the bright fireworks and chat about the bright life.


    Talking about the situation in Huangya Prefecture, the imperial campaign, the clan disputes, the experience of martial arts cultivation, and occasionally talking about those elegant and refined women who make people addicted. The topic of these people is always so noble and elegant, but they rarely fight for something. For those leaders of the clan and prominent people, They always listen to these people''s gossip quietly, and occasionally echo. For those who are born poor but have good strength, they always maintain humility and courtesy and spare no effort to win over.


    This is a feast that many people want to join.


    The Lin surname is a big surname in the Huangya clan. The famous Lin family, which is located in Yuge County, Huangya Prefecture, can be described as a prominent aristocratic family.


    Lin Xuan, as a direct descendant of the Lin family, his distinguished life experience and extraordinary strength combined to make him feel like a fish in water at this banquet. Even those imperial families were polite to him and held up a wine glass. Lin Xuan nodded to the people around him with a faint smile in his mouth. He was dressed in a decent imperial coat, which set off some of his extraordinary appearance, It made beautiful eyes linger on it.


    "Brother Lin Xuan!" several figures who were chatting raised their heads and greeted the approaching Lin Xuan with respectful faces: "it''s rare to see brother Lin Xuan here. It''s the first time this month."


    "Oh, you think brother Lin Xuan will be like you ignorant guys. He will take the Zong examination in January. How can brother Lin Xuan waste his time here." a beautiful woman smiled and saluted slightly with expensive and elegant clothes: "Chen Wan, the direct son of the Chen family in Bingjun County, has seen brother Lin Xuan!" Bingjun county is only a small county in Huangya Prefecture, The Chen family is an aristocratic family that has never heard of, but looking at the woman''s beautiful face and graceful body, Lin xuansi doesn''t mind throwing a gentle smile at Chen Wan and gently shaking her glass, "I heard some martial brothers say a long time ago that Bingjun county is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. I still don''t think so. However, when I saw younger martial sister Chen Wan today, I believe that only a place with beautiful mountains and rivers can have a girl like younger martial sister." Lin Xuan''s words made Chen wan smile more, and there was a little charm in her beautiful eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Chen Wan, it''s not that we are ignorant, but brother Lin Xuan is too excellent. I remember a few months ago, brother Lin Xuan stepped into the Ninth level of Taoism. After months of hard training, I''m afraid brother Lin Xuan has already hit the Ninth level of Taoism!"


    "I really look forward to brother Lin Xuan''s brilliant scene in the Zong examination next month¡°


    "Tut Tut, as Zong Kao approaches, those who never appeared in the past gradually appear. Today, I see senior brother Zhang Fan and senior sister an charming!"


    An Huan, a name that can make many Langya external disciples dream and soul.


    Lin Xuan took a sip of wine gently. When he heard the two words "an charming", his eyes fiercely showed their love and said to a young man who spoke: "Liu Jian, where have you seen elder martial brother Zhang Fan and elder martial sister an charming?"


    "In the afternoon, looking at their posture, elder martial brother Zhang Fan and elder martial sister an wa seemed to go to the West Pavilion of the full moon!" the young man also showed a little hot in his eyes and said, "I heard some people say that today is the time for the disciples participating in the blood refining to return!"


    "But I''m also a little surprised that this matter can startle the two!"


    Lin Xuan frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "elder martial brother, only elder martial brother can disturb these two."


    "Eh! I suddenly remembered a very interesting thing. I heard that Su Po, who suffered a lot from brother Lin Xuan in the past, also participated in the blood refining!" Chen Wan smiled.


    "I almost forgot about it. The poor guy doesn''t know whether he died in the belly of the monster now!" Liu jiansa smiled.


    "Su Bai!" Lin Xuan''s mouth was filled with this insignificant name. If he and senior brother Liu Dong hadn''t been ordered by the man, he would have been idle to play with this guy who is even more humble than mole ants. It seems that all the questions about Su Bai are insipid. Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled gently: "I remember he seems to be entering the four fold or the five fold. Oh, with such strength, do you expect him to get out of the blood refining?"


    This seemingly statement of fact made everyone laugh. Lin Xuan put the wine cup in his hand aside, made a noble gift to Chen wanwei, and held out his hand: "fireworks are gorgeous and colorful. How can you miss such a beautiful scenery? Younger martial sister Chen Wan is interested in enjoying the night scene with me." Lin Xuan''s words made Liu Jian and others show a meaningful smile on their faces, "tut Tut, there are only a few women who can enjoy the night scene with brother Lin Xuan in the zongmen!"


    Chen Wan couldn''t help covering her mouth. Her heart beat hard. Looking at the envious eyes in the eyes of the girls around her, Chen Wan slowly raised her green jade hand and was about to put her hand on Lin Xuan''s hand. When she agreed to Lin Xuan''s invitation, a cry of surprise sounded without warning.


    The startled voice seemed extremely harsh at the banquet. All the people who were chatting were slightly wrinkled with sword eyebrows and looked at the source of the startled voice. They wanted to see which guy did not know the rules and was so rude. Lin Xuan''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Holding Chen Wan''s slender jade hand, he raised his eyes and looked at the people''s eyes. It was a woman who screamed out , her dignified face was full of horror, as if she had seen something terrible and looked straight ahead.


    "Ye die, it''s not proper to shout here. Don''t forget where this is!" a man standing next to the woman shouted in a low voice. The eyes around him made him blush and gently pulled the corners of the woman''s clothes.


    The woman didn''t hear the man''s drinking and scolding, and her eyes didn''t move.


    "I''m sure if you keep going crazy like this, your name will definitely spread all over Langya outer gate tomorrow!" The man''s voice was a little impatient. He raised his head and looked at the woman''s eyes. His body trembled suddenly, and a little stunned and frightened slowly climbed out of his face. A silent storm swept out at this moment, and the lively banquet was silent at this moment. His eyes gathered at the end of the dim lights until the fireworks burst into bright light I noticed that at the end of the square covered with warm jade, a figure like a dead dog crept forward slowly. The night wind blew, with a choking smell of blood. That shocking and ferocious face was like a ghost face. This sudden scene made many women''s hearts suddenly pull.


    "What a boring Prank!" Lin Xuan said faintly, taking back his eyes, but his right hand was very skilled to touch back and forth on Chen Wan''s delicate body, but he didn''t notice that Chen Wan''s delicate body didn''t move, Xiang''s shoulder trembled slightly, and his clever mouth opened slightly, as if he had seen the most incredible thing: "senior brother Lin Xuan, he came back alive!"


    "Who?" Lin Xuan didn''t even lift his head, and his fingertips had touched Chen Wan''s profanity.


    "Su Bai!"

 Chapter 95

    The fireworks in the sky tore the dark clouds and broke the night sky.


    Under the bright fireworks, a figure like a dead dog crept forward slowly, and the scarlet blood was faintly visible in the dim lights.


    The slightly cold autumn wind came with a biting chill, and the choking smell of blood made most Langya sect disciples frown slightly.


    Countless eyes gathered in the changing night, and a figure appeared slowly.


    Although this figure is a little thin, it shows an eye-catching calm and free and easy. His pace is not fast, slow and disease free, as if he were walking casually in court.


    After this figure, the two women came slowly. Although they were far apart, they could still see the pale color on this pretty face.


    The young man clenched his teeth. The devil like figure behind him made him dare not resist. He raised his head hard and looked at the stunned faces. The young man only felt the endless humiliation spreading in his heart. For them, the most frightening thing was not to make a fool of himself in public, but to be excluded from the so-called circle. He knew that, If he climbs forward in full view of the public, after today, he will become the laughing stock of Langya''s outer door, and those high Langya leaders will not be with him.


    This sudden is like a sharp blade, which fiercely breaks through the wind and gorgeous world, and appears in the sight of everyone with the most shocking attitude.


    Chen Wanmei shrunk her eyes and looked at the familiar and strange figure in front of her: "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai! These two words like a magic spell stopped Lin Xuan''s hand in the air, suddenly raised his head and looked at it. A touch of amazement and disbelief sprang up in the corners of his eyes: "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai walked in the night with a sword. He was thin and slender. His eyes were as bright as stars on the bridge of his nose, dotted with white and too evil face. He walked quietly.


    "It''s really him, he''s out of the blood refining!" Lin Xuan''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although the former''s temperament and had earth shaking changes a few months ago, Lin Xuan, who is familiar with Su Bai, is sure that this person is Su Bai.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, is it really Su Bai?" Liu saw whispering, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Hmm!" Lin Xuan nodded slightly, and his dark eyes showed a little meditation. Liu Dong, what the hell is he doing, unexpectedly let Su Bai out of the blood refining.


    Su Bai glanced across the square without joy or sorrow, and finally fell on the young man. He said faintly, "where is the man?"


    Cough! The young man vomited a little blood, raised his ferocious blood face, looked at the people with some scarlet eyes, and immediately crawled forward again, slowly crawling in Lin Xuan''s stunned eyes.


    The Langya sect disciples who looked around looked at this scene in amazement, but did not stop it. Instead, they withdrew from both sides and looked at Su Bai with interesting eyes. Many people recognized Su Bai and showed uncontrollable surprise in their eyes.


    The bloody smell of choking nose came to his face, and Lin Xuan frowned deeper. Looking at this embarrassed figure, he vaguely felt familiar, but the unrecognized face made him unable to recognize who it was.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, why does this guy look a little like Zhang Lin." Liu Jian said in an uncertain tone.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Lin!" Chen Wanmei''s pupil suddenly shrunk and looked at the unrecognized face. Scarlet and ferocious sword marks crisscrossed each other, unable to see the outline of the face. "It should not be elder martial brother Zhang Lin. Elder martial brother Zhang Lin is a strong person who has entered the eight ways. How can he fall into such a embarrassed situation!" Chen Wan''s words seemed to be told to herself and to Lin Xuan and others.


    "Lin Xuan!" a few meters away from Lin Xuan, the young man slowly raised his head, pulled a sneer on his ferocious face, turned around hard, looked at Su Bai''s calm face, and said hoarsely, "he once bullied you like senior brother Liu Dong!"


    "Zhang Lin!" as soon as the young man made a sound, Chen Wan and Liu immediately exclaimed. This is Zhang Lin''s voice.


    "Don''t you want to seek revenge? I''ve found someone. If you have seed, give it to me!" Zhang Lin looked a little crazy and pointed to Lin Xuan with blood. "He bullied you as often as I did. Dare you draw sword marks on his face?"


    Looking at Zhang Lin, who was hysterical, there was an uproar around him, especially those who were familiar with Su Bai. This guy was Zhang Lin, and the sword marks on his face were made by Su Bai?


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan frowning seriously. He stepped forward slowly, stepped on Zhang Lin''s body, stepped on Zhang Lin''s head and walked towards Lin Xuan.


    All the disciples of Langya sect looked at Su Bai with different emotions. They were not unfamiliar with this figure. Even some people had witnessed Liu Dong, Lin Xuan and Zhang Lin bullying Su Bai with their own eyes. Their intriguing eyes swept back and forth between them. Many disciples of Langya sect showed an expression of expectation on their faces, but they were also surprised, Su Bai didn''t go to participate in the blood refining, but now he is standing here safely, that is to say, Su Bai has gone out of the blood refining, and they all vaguely feel the shocking smell of blood on Su Bai. It seems that Su Bai should have experienced a lot of things in the blood refining, and even his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s interesting, the guy who returns from the blood refining, Take the initiative to come to the door to seek revenge, but if you remember correctly, Lin Xuan stepped into the Ninth level of the entry path a few months ago. Su Bai came up to seek revenge so soon. It''s not considerate. At least he should bear it for a while.


    Lin Xuan loosened Chen Wan''s fragrant shoulder, stared at Su Bai, and pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth: "I never thought that such a scene of dog blood would happen to me. The mole ants I played with in the past would dare to come to the door one day!"


    "Right leg!" Su Bai said faintly.


    "What?" Lin Xuan tried to see a little emotional fluctuation in Su Bai''s face, but to his disappointment, Su Bai''s expression had been calm and excessive.


    "You tried to break my leg!" Su Bai said faintly. When he saw Lin Xuan, scenes of the past appeared in his eyes. In the past, the unlucky guy accidentally bumped into Lin Xuan. No, it should be Lin Xuan who deliberately bumped into the unlucky guy, then took the opportunity to clean up the unlucky guy, and even hit the unlucky guy''s leg with the back of the sword. Although the leg was not broken, But I also lay in bed for several days.


    "Yes?" Lin Xuan rubbed his eyebrows, looked at Chen Wan and Liu Jian in some confusion, immediately shook his head and said to Su Bai: "How can I remember these trivial things, but I have some doubts. I was so kind that I didn''t break your leg. Oh, I don''t know what you experienced in blood refining. You have the strength to defeat Zhang Lin and even dare to come to the door and challenge me, but I''ll tell you for sure that I won''t be so kind this time!"


    Lin Xuan outlined a violent smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you know why Liu Dong and I seldom find trouble with you after bullying you several times? Bullying a waste is very boring in my eyes, but I feel some interest today, because your attitude has successfully destroyed my interest tonight, and I have to make you suffer!"


    Before the voice fell, Lin Xuan took one step, and a slight sound rose in vain. His body was like a cheetah, and he shook his fist slightly. Lin Xuan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his fist flew towards Su Bai''s face. His terrible strength oppressed the air and purred.


    This unprovoked move made many people frown slightly. At least Lin Xuan was the first to take the lead. It was shameless. It was a terrible punch without any fancy. It fully reflected the strength. If this punch fell on Su Bai''s thin body, people had no doubt that Su Bai would be seriously injured and at least break some ribs.


    Zhang Lin''s ferocious face was full of gloomy color. His eyes stared at the scene without blinking. He threw out his face in order to let Lin Xuan repair Su Bai severely at this moment. Zhang Lin vowed that once Su Bai was defeated, he would definitely do it himself, leave more sword marks on Su Bai''s unpleasant face, and let him try this heartrending pain.


    Su Bai looked at the shadow of the fist calmly. At the moment when it was about to explode, Su Bai took a step forward without delay. After countless life and death killings, Su Bai''s reaction was faster and faster. With only one thought, his body made the corresponding action. An impartial step avoided Lin Xuan''s fist. At the same time, at the moment when Lin Xuan''s fist was wiped away, Su Xuan Bai''s right hand suddenly stretched out, and his slender white finger was like a sword out of its sheath, like wearing leaves and picking flowers, and nodded to Lin Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Lin Xuan''s eyes showed a cold feeling. Seeing that the former understated and avoided his fist, he took the initiative to attack. The sneer at the corners of his mouth was more prosperous, bang bang, and the dull sound sprang up in his body, and the terrible and powerful breath burst out. The speed of his body was increased in an instant, and an extremely fierce attack broke out. Like a human shell, he took the initiative to meet Su''s defeat.


    "A few months ago, senior brother Lin Xuan stepped into the ninth heavy road, and his body has been strengthened to the bone. If he bumps into Su Bai''s finger, Su Bai''s finger will be broken!" Liu Jian and Chen Wan withdrew slightly, afraid that the blood splashed later will fall on themselves.


    Many eyes are closely watching this scene, deeply afraid of missing a few details.


    Boom!


    A low voice sounded, accompanied by a sound like a broken bone. In countless stunned eyes, Lin Xuan''s body was like being hit by a heavy hammer and stepped back.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s figure was swept out, and his feet suddenly kicked on the ground. Unexpectedly, people could not see his figure clearly. He appeared in front of Lin Xuan. In Lin Xuan''s stunned eyes, Su Bai hit Lin Xuan hard.


    Boom!


    In the most savage way, two figures crisscross together.


    The impact was strong enough to break some rocks. Countless people looked at this scene nervously. He didn''t expect Su Bai to choose such a tough way. Didn''t he know that Lin Xuan had stepped into the ninth heavy road?


    According to most people''s ideas, Su Bai''s thin body had to be overturned when they collided with each other. However, the fact developed in the opposite direction. Lin Xuan''s body was directly overturned by the shock and fell to the ground. He didn''t stop until he rowed a few meters. A mouthful of fresh blood pressure couldn''t help spraying out. And Su Bai''s figure was like a breeze, elegant and light Ling swept forward and looked at Lin Xuan with a frightened face. The corners of his mouth slowly pulled up a cold arc


    [bookid = 2899592, bookname = feather night of rebirth]

 Chapter 96

    Looking at Lin Xuan lying on the ground, there was a slight silence around. After a half ring, there was a riot immediately.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of him. Hell, Lin Xuan was hit in the frontal confrontation.


    These eyes with different emotions gathered on Su Bai''s thin back, but they could not stop Su Bai''s body shape. Su Bai came to Lin Xuan in an instant.


    The white right hand held Lin Xuan''s neck like steel, and Su Bai directly lifted Lin Xuan up.


    Looking at Lin Xuan''s stunned and frightened look, Su Bai smiled brightly: "do you want to say something? I''m sorry, but I don''t bother to listen to you."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai held his left hand slightly, and a sharp breaking wind sounded in the air, and immediately fell to Lin Xuan''s shoulder.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bone fragmentation rose under the dead night sky and overwhelmed the heavy breathing sound of the people.


    Su Bai''s fist directly broke Lin Xuan''s arm bone. Lin Xuan''s whole face turned red. The pain made him cry out, but Su Bai''s right hand held Lin Xuan''s neck.


    "There seems to be a mistake. You wanted to break my leg!" Su Bai smiled apologetically, but his fist burst out and fell hard.


    Click! Click!


    When Su Bai''s fist fell on Lin Xuan''s knee, there were two crisp sounds of bone fragmentation.


    There was silence all around. These Langya sect disciples who always maintained their demeanor and temperament in the past could no longer maintain their elegant and calm face. They looked at the scene in amazement. This guy actually broke Lin Xuan''s legs in full view of the public.


    Lin Xuan''s whole face became ferocious and sweating. His eyes looked at the figure close to this foot in fear. He didn''t expect that the cowardly boy in his memory would become so cruel.


    On one side, Chen Wan''s pretty cheeks were full of horror, and her slightly undulating chest showed her restlessness at the moment.


    Pop! Su Bai slowly released his right hand. Lin Xuan was lying on the ground. The pain from his knees and shoulders made him scream, and his voice was more desolate than the night wind.


    Taking a step, Su Bai stepped on Lin Xuan''s only unbroken shoulder. His black eyes looked at Zhang Lin with a dull face in front of him indifferently, "where are some other people?"


    Zhang Lin didn''t dare to look directly at the calm eyes. In his eyes, Su Bai was like a devil, and his voice became hoarse and trembling, "Liu Jian, Huangya, Wu Feng, Shi Tian and Shi Hao!"


    Although these names are not as prominent as Lin Xuan, they are still very famous in Langya outer gate.


    Liu was bloodless when he met, but his eyes were cruel. He pulled out his sword, the strong wind burst, and the hiss continued to sound, stabbing Su Bai''s back.


    "Liu Jian!" Su Bai''s mouth was filled with these strange names, which was the guy next to Lin Xuan.


    "It''s Lao Tzu!" Liu Jian said ferociously. His sword was less than half a meter away from Su Bai''s figure. Liu Jian believed that Su Bai would not easily dodge, but Su Bai seemed to have expected that he would release his sword in advance. His body shook and fell forward like a breeze


    His white right hand suddenly grasped the handle of the sword, with a clang, a touch of bright sword light bloomed, and blew a touch of shocking purplish red.


    Poof! A blood hole sprang up on Liu Jian''s right shoulder, splashing blood like a column.


    "There are three things I hate most in my life, one is being threatened by others, the other is hating trouble, and the other is hating others'' sword behind me!" Su Bai said seriously. His right hand moved lightly, as if pointing to a pen and waving it on rice paper. The dark shadow of the sword surged up and fell on Liu Jian''s left shoulder and knees, and Liu Jian screamed out, The whole person curled up and rolled on the ground.


    The violent scene made people around him smack their tongue, especially Su Bai''s smiling face, which made them shiver, and an inexplicable chill filled their hearts.


    Under the bright fireworks, Su Bai''s figure was still a little thin, but at this moment, no one dared to underestimate this figure. There was a devil under that calm face, which everyone thought.


    "Huang Ya, Wu Feng, Shi Tian and Shi Hao, are they here now?" Su Bai stepped on Lin Xuan''s back, condescending and indifferent to Zhang Lin Dao.


    "Yes!" Zhang Lin''s voice weakly swept through the motionless crowd around, and finally stopped on several young people. These young people''s faces changed dramatically and were about to leave, but a calm voice made them unable to move: "I remember you!"


    The four young men were as white as rice paper and said incoherently: "Su Bai, we were encouraged by Lin Xuan to fight you at the beginning. You also know that we have no grievances with you. How can we ask for trouble to annoy you!"


    Holding the bloody sword, Su Bai went straight to the four people, ignoring their words.


    "And in the past, we didn''t take the initiative to trouble you. At most, we followed Lin Xuan and Liu Dong."


    "I swear to Wu Feng that I will not oppose you again in the future!"


    "Yes, I swear to God!"


    Langya sect disciples all around retreated to both sides to make way for Su''s defeat. These four people seemed to be isolated.


    When Su Bai was still a few meters away from the four, the four people were silent. They knew that no matter how much they explained, a sharp breath came out of the four people at this moment, and there were seven ups and downs in the path. Almost at the same time, when Su Bai''s front feet did not fall, the four people made their swords one after another, sonorous and four slightly cold sword lights suddenly appeared, The shadow of Dao Dao sword immediately stirred up like thousands of trees trembling and boundless leaves falling one after another. The shadow of Dao sword shrouded the figure of the four people. The four people were like hedgehogs. As long as Su Bai moved forward again, the sword would definitely fall on Su Bai.


    In the eyes of the four people, the figure of Su Bai stopped suddenly. Just when the faces of the four people began to jump with joy, Su Bai rushed out like an angry lion ready to go. The swords in his hands turned into fuzzy sword shadows, but with the fierceness of splitting mountains and mountains, he went forward and tore apart these sword shadows skillfully, Without pity, he ran across the four people''s cheeks, a touch of blood suddenly gushed out and dyed the four people''s vision red. The four people only raised several heartbreaking pain to their knees and shoulders. Some held the sword firmly, the sword fell, and their bodies shook until they knelt down in front of Su Bai with a look of horror.


    "What is cheaper than human life in this world is the oath, so I often don''t believe the oath!" Su Bai took out his sword, gently blew the blood flowers on the tip of the sword, and said with a brilliant smile: "your hell has just begun. Enjoy it!"


    Turning around, Su Bai retreated towards the way he came. Ignoring the eyes of different emotions around him, Su Bai smiled and said, "this is hell, two younger martial sisters, welcome to Langya sect!"


    In Langya sect, we can''t help fighting among disciples. In the view of those in power, a sword without blood can show its edge, but killing is not allowed.


    Su Bai''s face was calm when he stopped. He knew that his previous moves seemed cruel, but they were cleverly controlled within a range. These people lay in bed for ten and a half days at most. Suddenly, Su Bai walked out a few steps as if he remembered something and turned to Zhang Lin lying on the ground. Zhang Lin''s whole body trembled and his voice trembled: "what are you going to do?"


    "I like to treat people equally. I broke their legs. How can you miss this treatment!" under the bright night sky, Su Bai''s snow-white teeth were filled with a palpitating chill and raised his legs. Su Bai neatly interrupted Zhang Lin''s legs, retracted his sword, retreated slowly, slightly lowered his head, and his calm face restrained the previous edge, Go to the dark.


    The wind blew up and dispersed the chill hovering in the hearts of the people. Looking at Su Bai''s figure gradually disappearing in the dark, many people''s eyes were slightly biased. They immediately looked at the direction of Su Bai''s departure again, couldn''t help but take a breath and said with admiration: "it''s really brighter than fireworks!"


    Many beautiful women show a little curiosity on their faces. Both the evil and charming face of the former and the strong strength are enough to make them excited, especially the eyes as bright as stars.


    ¡­¡­


    "I never thought the world would be so crazy. The guy who abandoned his green shirt would die in blood refining!" Zhang Fan raised his eyes and looked at the bright fireworks under the dark night sky, and his voice was incredible.


    "The most indispensable thing in the world is genius. It''s a pity!" when the moon is over, the West Pavilion is empty, comforting the lotus steps, walking between the successive sword hall buildings, bright fireworks shine on her cheeks, and her eyebrows and eyes look beautiful.


    Zhang Fan followed, Ruo Jian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and Junxiu fenglang''s face showed a smile: "It''s better if he died. If he could really bring many Langya sect disciples back, wouldn''t it be that younger martial sister an Yun wanted to be his woman? It''s a very cruel thing for us, but it''s hard to accept that Su Bai went through the bleeding practice unharmed. Younger martial sister an Yun, do you think it''s a very dramatic thing that genius died in it, The waste came out. "


    The eyes as bright as autumn water burst into brilliance, and an''s charming and sexy lips outlined the thrilling beauty: "I found that I was really interested in him."


    "In front is the bright star square. If your words reach the ears of those pretentious CHILDES, I believe that Su Bai''s fate will be full of misfortune from tomorrow!" Zhang Fan looked at the faint glazed lamp in the distance, shook his head and smiled, but his eyebrows were slightly raised: "It''s strange tonight. Cuixing square is too quiet. Do those guys stay in the house to practice tonight?"


    Ann''s willow leaf like eyes blinked slightly, and her slender jade feet stepped on the cold moonlight and said with a smile: "why don''t you think that thousands of disciples died miserably in the blood refining, and the whole sect banned any activities today and mourned for them." her graceful posture outlined an attractive charming posture under the moon. Ann crossed the Xie Shui corridor and looked at the bright star square like the day, but her eyes were in vain

 Chapter 97

    In the distance, the brightly lit sword hall building is like a giant beast crawling on the ground, filled with a faint threat.


    The fireworks in the sky are still bright, but a storm sweeps out of Langya''s outer door silently. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "He is like a demon climbing out of hell, his hands covered with countless blood!"


    "His eyes are terrible, just like those of giants!"


    Countless whispers rose in the magnificent building of the sword hall. Su Bai, the name that once faded out of the public''s sight, rushed into the public''s ears with a bold attitude in a few moments.


    The exclamation and the chattering discussion of the girl Yingyan filled every corner. In the past, the leaders of the sect who were as proud as the stars in the night sky did not mean to praise a few words: "In just a few months, his strength has changed dramatically. Although Lin Xuan''s strength in the sect is not dominant, it is enough to stand out from many Langya disciples. His strength is unfathomable that Su defeated Lin Xuan so easily!"


    "It''s terrible and amazing whether it''s reaction or experience!"


    Even in the past, the dignified and reserved girl''s delicate facial features showed a blurred color: "his face is more strange than the moonlight, and his back is lonesome than fireworks!"


    The one who pushed the storm to the peak was an charming, who made countless young people bow down to her pomegranate skirt. In front of countless stunned faces, she smiled at Zhang Fan''s language and said with a smile: "no one has ever been as interesting as him. Zhang Fan, I found that I am really interested in him!" This is the woman that almost all men dream of. Her smile is enough to make people ready to move, but in the past, those prominent princes and nobles, or leaders of the sect, surrounded her like wild bees and butterflies, but they have never heard of who she was interested in. Ann charming''s sentence is like throwing a boulder into the calm lake and setting off thousands of waves.


    "He su defeated, how can he get the attachment of elder martial sister Ann charming, just because of his strength!"


    "Yes, although the strength of Lin Xuan and others is good, there are many people who can defeat Lin Xuan in the sect."


    "I''ve heard that there always seems to be such a person around a man who brings humiliation or encouragement to him. Do you remember that? Su Bai often stopped at the elegant Pavilion of Qin Xuan to listen to elder martial sister Ann''s piano. Tut Tut, a four fold waste material has experienced countless life and death in the blood refining. For the woman who is led by the dream soul, she becomes stronger all the time, just for one The sound is amazing and attracts the woman''s attention. Shit, it''s really inspirational. "


    Countless high pitched and excited noises sounded around. Under the bright fireworks, Ann charming stood quietly in the wind with a touching smile on her mouth, and her white clothes were flying. The slender jade legs that made countless young people salivate were looming in the moonlight.


    Looking at this beautiful shadow more blurred than the moonlight, Zhang Fan took a sip of his glass and said helplessly, "I said that your interest in him is doomed to disaster and endless for him."


    "It is because she knows that she is more interested. He is like a mystery." Ann took the glass in Zhang Fan''s hand. Her green jade hand gently turned the glass, raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhang Fan seriously, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "senior brother Zhang Fan, do you know that mysterious men in the world can arouse a person''s curiosity most, and women''s curiosity is often very terrible."


    "It''s really terrible. I''ve been able to meet the scene that the boy was besieged by your countless admirers." Zhang Fan slowly breathed out his breath and his eyes showed envy: "but look at your serious expression, I''m really jealous of the boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The dim lights flickered powerlessly, the scattered bamboo houses were scattered, and Su Bai stood still in a quiet courtyard under the cold moonlight.


    Although these courtyards are not as magnificent as the buildings in the sword hall in the past, they are also somewhat unique.


    At least in Su Bai''s opinion, it was much better than the dark shacks in the slums.


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that he had lived in this courtyard in the past. Later, when his strength was poor, he was taken away by others: "what once belonged to me also belongs to me now."


    Langya outer gate embodies the law of the jungle incisively and vividly. If you want to live in the magnificent sword hall building, you can. As long as you have strength, you can grab it.


    Su Po, no matter who lives here, broke in directly.


    Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise Su Bai wouldn''t mind raising his sword again.


    Standing in the courtyard, Su Baiwei closed his eyes and the cold night wind came to his face. Fireworks were shining in the bright and dark sky.


    However, Su Bai seemed to be far away from the noise, and his ears were only the rustling sound of the wind rolling up dead leaves. Even if he did something enough to shock the whole Langya outer door tonight, Su Bai''s state of mind was as calm as dead water without waves.


    Things that seemed shocking to others seemed insignificant to Su Bai, and even had little interest. Neither Zhang Lin nor Lin Xuan could mention Su Bai''s interest at all. They were too weak.


    Although boring, there are still some things to do. At least Su Bai thinks there will be fewer people who want to trouble themselves in the future.


    "At present, my martial arts are not up to the standard. I have broken mountain sword style, iron gun finger, flower finger and wind finger."


    "A product of martial arts, the method of sword stabbing, the method of sword blocking and the three style sword of breaking waves!"


    "The second grade martial arts sword refers to the moon water shadow sword and the most mysterious flying fairy outside the sky!"


    Su Bai was calm. Looking at the subsequent proficiency of these martial arts, he thought to himself. If he broke through to the Qi condensation state in the shortest time, in addition to hard cultivation, another way is to cultivate these martial arts and cultivate them to the level of a generation of masters. Su Bai can remember that the master''s reward is two thousand skill points and ten days of cultivation experience, "Compared with two thousand skill points, ten days'' cultivation experience is the most important. If you cultivate five skill points in one minute, you need eighteen thousand skill points in one day day day and night. Ten days is eighteen skill points." thinking of this, Su Bai''s muscles in the corners of his eyes picked slightly, especially looking at the lonely skill points, he felt powerless.


    "If you have an understanding of the three non-standard martial arts of iron gun finger, you can not only improve its proficiency, but also gain more by understanding the sword finger. As for the three first-class martial arts, you can put aside first. In addition, you should also understand the flying immortal outside the sky!" Su Bai sorted out his cultivation ideas for the past few days. His eyes suddenly opened, his feet were windy, and his sword fingers came out like a sharp sword out of its sheath. He tore up the slanting moonlight, and the sharp wind sounded gradually:


    "Congratulations, master iron gun finger proficiency + 1!"


    "Stay together mainstream wind refers to proficiency +!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold moonlight poured down from the sky, and the shadows swept out of the quiet courtyard.


    Su Bai practiced tirelessly, and three different fingering techniques alternate without any stagnation.


    Su Bai''s white sword finger moved lightly and shuttled in the moonlight like a dancing butterfly. After practicing for a period of time, Su Bai practiced the sword finger as if he had mastered it more deeply. Then he practiced the moon water shadow sword and the wind melting body method.


    When he was very tired, Su Bai stopped and rested for a few minutes. He sat cross legged in the courtyard, slightly closed his eyes and felt the flying immortal outside the sky.


    Whenever he saw that amazing sword, Su Bai felt a little shocked. At the same time, he also had some doubts. He always felt that there was something missing from the flying fairy outside Ye Gucheng, as if it was not a complete sword.


    Feeling it quietly, Su Bai just opened his eyes again when the last ray of the glass lamp dissipated in the dead of night, and a voice like fairy music sprang up in his mind. At least Su Bai heard: "congratulations to the host flying immortal outside the sky, proficiency + 20!"


    When he got up, Su Baiwei pressed the handle of the sword, took out the scabbard with a clang, and provoked it from the bottom right to the top left. A light but not amazing sword stabbed out, as if there was a vast sea of clouds in front of him, which dissipated completely under the sword.


    One sword after another. Su Bai didn''t take it away until dozens of swords. Looking at the increased proficiency of tianwai Feixian, he provoked a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, he deepened his understanding of tianwai Feixian. The more he practiced, the more likely he was to show the essence of this sword. Although it only increased by a few points, Su Bai was convinced that one day he would practice tianwai Feixian Refined to the realm of a generation of masters.


    "It''s a good feeling to grow stronger slowly!" Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around with some vigilance, gently rolled up his sleeves, and burst out a little expectation in his dark eyes: "inherit the jade piece!"

 Chapter 98

    In the dead of night, a waning moon hung in the dark sky.


    The weak light was shaking in the bamboo house, through the screen window, dripping on the treetops outside the window, leaving a whirling shadow of the tree.


    On the clean and wide bed, Su Bai and Yi sat quietly. Their dark and deep eyes were staring at the glittering and translucent jade pieces on their hands. Under the refraction of the light, the mysterious prints on them were suffused with a faint silver light. Each stripe seemed to be carefully carved by the sculptor, crisscross and dazzling.


    Su Bai stared at the inheritance jade piece for a moment, and the slightly cold touch on it made Su Bai''s state of mind particularly calm. The corners of his mouth were filled with a touch of expectation: "inheritance jade piece!" after seeing the sword array master, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the mountains and the earth were falling apart, Su Bai couldn''t suppress his longing for the sword array master. Su Bai bit his fingertips slightly, and a drop of scarlet blood slowly fell in the middle of the jade piece. He saw that there was a dark red light shining on the jade piece, and the stripes carved on it seemed to be alive, swimming, and a breath of vicissitudes burst out.


    Su Bai held the jade piece, and a feeling of blood connection filled his mind. Immediately, there was a flood of information in the jade piece, as if he had found a vent, and poured it into Su Bai''s mind.


    Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and felt dizzy. After a long time, this feeling was relieved. When he opened his eyes, there was a color of thinking in his black eyes. The inheritance recorded in the inheritance jade film was indeed the sword array, and the inheritance jade film was like a pair of invisible hands, which opened the mysterious scene of the sword array master for Su Bai.


    In short, the sword array master is to gather the sword Qi into an array through a specific method, so as to resonate with the spirit of heaven and earth, and kill everything with the help of heaven and earth. However, the formation of a sword array is extremely complex, just like the wanzhang tall building in Su''s previous life, which is made of countless bricks, and a sword array is made of countless sword seals, A simple sword array has dozens of sword prints, while a complex sword array needs hundreds of sword prints. However, the combination of each sword seal is not without order, but according to a certain law. The sword array master records the combination of sword and seal, which is called array map, just like the drawing before the construction of buildings in previous generations.


    The information recorded in this piece of inheritance jade includes how to condense the sword seal, how to combine the sword seal, and a complete array diagram, recording a sword array and a sword array composed of more than ten sword seals.


    After reading the information several times, Su Bai said softly, "it''s a thousand miles away!"


    From Su Bai''s point of view, the sword array master is like a previous architectural engineer. He condenses the sword seal based on the sword spirit and constructs the sword array with the sword seal. There can be no difference. A centimeter error can make the ten thousand tall buildings collapse, and this slightest mistake will also lead to the collapse of the sword array. Therefore, to become a sword array master, we must first have gifted soul power, At the same time, both condensing sword seal and constructing sword array need amazing computing power and analytical power. How to arrange and combine Ding Ding''s sword Qi to form sword seal.


    The cold moonlight turned into columns of light through the window and projected on Su Bai''s white and somewhat excessive handsome face. If the quiet needle in the bamboo house could be heard, Su Bai closed his eyes again and his face was fascinated. These mysterious and complex sword prints were like the complex mathematical formulas in previous lives, which were extremely boring.


    However, this boring thing can make su Bai crazy. In essence, Su Bai has the madness of research scholars in his bones. Otherwise, he would not study the derivation of these formulas like a madman in his previous life.


    In the words of his previous life, often, these things are like young women who still have charm. I can''t help taking off them.


    Su Bai was completely immersed in these mysterious sword seals. They were often the most basic things, but they hid the most essential truth. Su Bai didn''t know who created the sword seal, but the person who could create the sword seal was destined to be patient. He formed the sword seal according to a specific track and node to construct the sword array. It seemed simple, but it was extremely complex, No one knows whether more nodes or less nodes will lead to the collapse of sword seal. Rigorous structure is the basis of sword seal.


    Although Su Bai didn''t step into the state of congealing Qi and couldn''t cultivate the sword seal, it couldn''t stop Su Bai''s curiosity about these sword seals. He thought about them silently, like an old monk sitting in meditation, and didn''t move. His eyebrows were wrinkled and stretched from time to time.


    Although this jade piece inherits only one sword array, it contains too many foundations of sword array, which is undoubtedly the most important for Su Bai who first contacted the sword array, just as he first contacted the 99 multiplication table when he contacted multiplication.


    Outside the window, the wind is cold, and the quiet bamboo house stands quietly in the moonlight.


    Su Bai knew that he had a bad habit. When he focused on something, he often forgot the time.


    The dawn light penetrated the stacked clouds and gave off a faint dazzling white light.


    In the boundless expanse, the autumn wind blew away the clouds, and the melodious ancient bell burst out. It was like the old man''s low and powerful roar spread all over the outer gate of Langya. The sword hall building directly into the sky rang with clear and gentle sword sound, and vigorous and flexible figures swept out and rushed to the magnificent Martial Arts Square.


    In the numerous huts, figures like ants step out one after another to meet the morning glow. Are these Langya external disciples full of vitality and cast yearning eyes at the sword hall building standing in the mottled morning light, but when their eyes touch the large open space, their eyes appear some ripples, shock and complexity.


    It was a pool of blood, scarlet to the eye.


    On the cuixing square, the background of the feast is still there, the warm jade is suffused with a faint white light, and the soft fur moves in the wind.


    The figures are like dead trees standing in vain in the wind. They look at the bright star square with some dazzled eyes. There, the brilliance of the rising sun forms thick and thin beams of light, reflecting the blood stains on the fur.


    "You mean that among the disciples participating in the blood refining this time, even elder martial brother Qi failed to get out of the blood refining, but he survived Su Bai."


    "He definitely stepped into the road. He was here yesterday. He cleaned up senior brother Lin Xuan himself."


    "No, the pool of blood on the ground still remained yesterday."


    Whispers swayed in the wind. The people who witnessed all this described the scene of yesterday to others vividly. Finally, they didn''t forget to say sour: "elder martial sister Ann charming appeared yesterday, and even told elder martial brother Zhang fan that she was interested in Su Bai in full view of the public."


    Some Langya sect disciples who were still sleepy suddenly opened their hazy eyes and showed an incredible color: "How can this be possible? Elder martial sister an Wu is actually interested in Su Bai. I remember that for so many years, there are countless people chasing elder martial sister an Wu, from the top of the clan, princes and nobles, lineages of the aristocratic family, down to our promotion and fighting people. Elder martial sister an Wu has never said who she is interested in. How can he get elder martial sister an Wu''s attachment to Su Bai?"


    "Alas, many people have heard this sentence with their own ears. How can it be false?" A young man was devastated, but his eyes suddenly shrunk and looked straight at the Martial Arts Square in the distance. There, the dead leaves on the ground were rolled up by the strong wind, and hundreds of figures were killed in the afterglow of the bright sun. Gorgeous and expensive clothes and chic jade pendant reflected the dazzling light in the sun. These people were elegant and extraordinary, as if they were born superior, The dead leaves trampled all over the ground, swept out with an amazing spirit, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in a moment.


    The crowd stared at the scene in amazement. After half a ring, they burst out with a little abusive Laughter: "these sect leaders and princes and nobles really can''t stand it. Look at this posture, these people are ready to clean up people. Tut Tut, isn''t the man just headed Han lie from South Korea? It''s said that he closed for the next Zong examination a few months ago, and he actually came out today."


    "Han lie chased elder martial sister Ann charming for several years. Elder martial sister Ann charming didn''t even pay attention to her. Now he hears that elder martial sister Ann charming is interested in other men. How can he settle down to practice!"


    "But Han lie is not the only one. Don''t you see those who often shut up also appear!"


    "It seems that today is destined to be an unsettled day!"


    Looking at the vanishing figure, a famous Langya sect was like beating chicken blood. He followed him and didn''t miss the good play. Driven by these Langya sect disciples, the news spread all over the outer gate of Langya like wings.


    In the elegant pavilions and attics, Ann charming listened to the vivid description of the maid, and the beautiful corners of her mouth burst into a warm smile like the spring breeze blowing the willow, followed by a slight opening of her lips: "those people really go to find the trouble of Su Bai?"


    Looking at the question on her face, the maid looked white, "Miss, don''t you believe in your own charm? You didn''t look good to anyone before. These men thought they had a chance. Now you are interested in the sudden Su defeat. Aren''t these men scared? Tut Tut, you haven''t seen how bad those pretentious childe brothers looked when they heard this sentence." The maid smiled, raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful shadow sitting in the center of the pavilion. Her young lady played with the whole man of Langya waizong in the palm of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those people really went to find Su Bai''s trouble?" looking at the panting young man, Zhang Fan had no accident on his face, but showed a thought-provoking smile: "Su Bai can defeat Lin Xuan, which means that his cultivation is no less than entering the Tao. If these people annoy him, they will see some blood."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that all the guys who closed the door a few months ago, such as Han lie, Lin Ya and Liu Feng!" the young man gasped, his voice was a little low and rapid, his eyes moved, and looked at the sails with a smile, "In the past, you martial brothers also know that elder martial brother Zhang Fan loves elder martial sister Ann charm. Why not take this opportunity to show elder martial sister Ann charm that the men she is interested in are nothing compared with elder martial brother Zhang Fan."


    Zhang Fan looked at the blue sky and smiled more: "if so, I will never have the opportunity to enter the sight of younger martial sister Ann charming in my life. Ah, like Han lie and his company, they are just playthings in the hands of younger martial sister Ann charming. She just wants to borrow these people''s hands to see this


    Su Bai''s strength satisfies her curiosity. How can a woman be interested in a man who is played with in the palm of her hand. "


    Zhang Fan looked more thoroughly at an wa than anyone else. "Such a woman can only bend to an overbearing man. Besides, if Su Bai is really cleaned up by Han liedeng people, I believe that in a few days, younger martial sister an wa will forget who Su Bai is!" she smiled at the young man on one side, and Zhang Fan walked forward without looking back, "But it''s rare to see such a good play. How can I miss it? I''m also curious about Su Bai. I even abandoned my green shirt and died in the blood refining. Why did he come out of Su Bai?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sunlight piercing the clouds is like a golden thread.


    The bright green bamboo house stood in the morning light. Su Bai and Yi sat cross legged in the house. The mottled light fell on his white face and breathed evenly. There was an indisputable jump between his eyebrows. The seemingly mysterious sword print became clear and organized under Su Bai''s capture. Su Bai even calculated how the sword spirit in the sword print would change and run through those nodes, To form a rigorous and perfect sword seal, you are almost able to calculate it completely.


    With his eyes slightly closed, his mind seemed to be filled with surging sword Qi, crisscrossed and connected together. As long as he was one step away, Su Bai murmured in his heart that when he was about to gather his mind and completely conquer the first sword seal, the noisy noise swept through like a violent storm, and the transparent thin window screen echoed in the silent bamboo house, which was very harsh [bookid = 3011077, bookname = Immortal Emperor]

 Chapter 99

    The brilliant sunshine passed through the haze and spread continuously on the lush.


    Even if the autumn wind is rustling, it can''t blow yellow and green.


    The sunny courtyard is surrounded by Xiao Sha. Figures stand in the wind. The mottled sun can''t cover up the coldness of these people. They are like a group of giant animals out of the cage. Their blood red eyes are looking for prey. Once they find the prey, they will pounce on it.


    The tranquility and tranquility of the morning were destroyed by these people. In the distance, surging figures were tiptoeing to watch the scene from a distance, like guests waiting for the Gong of a good play, stretching their long necks and sometimes facing the humanity on one side: "See, it''s senior brother Han lie, senior brother Lin Ya and senior brother Liu Feng. Elder martial sister Ann''s charm is so great that she can disturb them who have been closed for a long time!"


    "Elder martial brother Han lie and others are dragons among people. Why should they appear for this trivial matter?" a girl with braided horns said sadly. Because of excitement, the inconspicuous freckles on her face became obvious.


    Countless eyes glanced at the Taoist figure and fell motionless on the three figures headed by him.


    The three are not tall and straight, but they stand out among hundreds of figures. They all close their eyes slightly, as if they are waiting for something. Then a young man whispered in their ears: "according to the witness of several disciples, he lived in this courtyard last night. I''m afraid the boy is still asleep!"


    Smelling the speech, one of the young people, who was tall and straight as a sword, opened his eyes with a fine awn in his eyes, naturally exuded a fierce momentum. His thin lips pursed slightly, and said with a smile: "then let''s see how the man who can interest younger martial sister Ann charming looks." after that, the young man picked his mouth slightly and nodded to the young man behind him.


    The young man walked forward, slightly holding the sword with cold light in his hand, and looked at the closed bamboo door with some playful eyes. "Today, I will let elder martial sister Ann charming know how humble the people he is interested in are compared with me."


    When the words fell, the young man''s strong right arm was suddenly lifted, and the sword in his hand was shot out like an arrow leaving the string, and hit the green bamboo door mercilessly.


    Bang! After half of the sharp sword body sank into the bamboo door, sawdust flew and the whole bamboo house seemed to be in turmoil.


    "Langya external disciple Xie Zhi came to challenge!" the young man stood tall and straight in the wind, saying coldly.


    The slightly cold and loud voice clearly spread through the ears of everyone present. Countless people slightly clenched their fists and their eyes showed excitement. There were also figures in the bamboo house in the distance. Looking at this scene, they smacked their tongue and said, "Mom, what day is today."


    People''s eyes hit the bamboo house like a raging flood.


    I don''t know how many vicissitudes of life the bamboo house made several creaking noises and then died in vain. The sun fell on the glittering sword, and the reflected light hurt the young man''s eyes. The young man turned around with a little meaning of inquiry: "senior brother Han lie!"


    Han lie, the young man headed by him, frowned and said, "is he in here?"


    "Several martial brothers witnessed it with their own eyes. They must not dare to deceive us!" the young man explained.


    "Break the door!" Han lie said cleanly.


    "Promise!" the young man stirred up a touch of expectation from the corners of his eyes and walked forward with interest. "In my opinion, the boy may have noticed our arrival, wanted to hide in it, and dared not come out." the young man said as he walked, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently showed a playful smile.


    Creak! Just as the young man took a few steps, the closed bamboo door opened slowly with a creak.


    Seeing the bamboo door open, the young man raised his front foot and stopped in mid air, slightly clenched his fist, "finally willing to come out."


    Xiao Sha''s autumn wind rolled up the withered and yellow leaves in front of the door, and his eyes filled with various emotions quickly fell on the slightly opened bamboo door. I don''t know how long it will be, perhaps as long as a century. Until the bamboo door opened, a thin figure appeared in everyone''s sight. The plain Zongyi couldn''t cover up the thin but tall figure, and Su defeated looked flat Quietly came out, the evil and Charming handsome face reflected the light sky light leaked from the eaves, and the calm face could not afford any waves.


    Looking at this young man who is as weak as a scholar and evil as the moonlight, many people have a little light in front of them. Even the white clothes of the former can''t hide the dusty temperament.


    There was a brief silence around, leaving only the whirring of the wind.


    Su Bai looked at the sword on the bamboo door with low eyes. A little chill condensed in his dark eyes. He was disturbed at the last critical moment. If he had more time, he could completely conquer the first sword seal.


    "Finally willing to come out, I thought you would continue to hide in the house." the young man glanced at Su Bai obliquely, "you still have a bit of beauty. No wonder you can be liked by elder martial sister Ann charming."


    Beauty is a compliment for women, but it is a derogatory meaning for men.


    Su Bai coldly looked at the young man with a sneer on his face. The light from the corner of his eyes swept over more than 100 figures outside the courtyard. There was a flash of meditation in his eyes. When he stepped out of the bamboo house, Su Bai noticed the existence of these people. He thought they came because of last night. However, listening to the young man''s words, Su Bai couldn''t help but see a sitting and charming figure in front of him, And yesterday''s glance, vaguely seemed to guess something.


    Su Bai lowered his head slightly and thought.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you interest elder martial sister Ann, but today I let elder martial sister Ann see how vulnerable the people who can interest her are. I thank you for challenging you today!" the young man held his hands slightly, his tone was a little excited, but his eyes gradually became fierce, and walked up to Su Fu, A strong and incomparable breath surged out of his body. Every step seemed like a middle mountain falling, and the wild ground shook slightly.


    Su Bai listened to these words and slowly raised his head. His dark eyes met the young man who was coming up. A surge of anger burst out in Su Bai''s eyes. Although he only listened to the young man''s words, he guessed about the matter. The * * woman named an charming didn''t know who was insane yesterday and said something interested in herself, Then it caused the hatred of these * * men and came to find their own trouble early in the morning. In other words, this * * thing interrupted their cultivation and made them fall short of success. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s calm face gradually showed a sneer, "that is to say, you interrupted my cultivation because of the * * woman''s words!"


    **Woman!


    Su Bai''s voice was like the cold wind in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. It was cold and biting to the ears of the young people and the people. The whole area became silent because of Su Bai''s words. After half a ring, endless anger quickly climbed onto these people''s faces like bamboo shoots after rain, and a repressive atmosphere surging with violent storms shrouded over the courtyard.


    The young man raised his right foot and stopped in the air. Some handsome faces suddenly became extremely ferocious, and a little hoarse voice was filled with endless anger, "boy, you have seed!"


    Bang! The young man kicked hard with the soles of his feet, and his body was like a huge beast. He swept towards Su Bai with terrible strength. His fist was clenched, his veins burst up, and rushed towards Su Bai''s face. He had to beat this face into a pig''s head with his fist.


    Looking coldly at the young man who seemed to be attacked by a fierce eagle, Su Bai smiled more brightly than the sun, but muttered in a puzzled tone: "was it because I was too kind yesterday? It should be so. If it wasn''t for my kindness, why would there be so much trouble." Su Bai''s voice was very slight, but the young man who rushed suddenly could be heard clearly, and the coldness in his eyes was more intense.


    Fortunately, Su Bai thought he had a good advantage, that is, he could recognize his shortcomings. Facing the young man''s rapidly enlarged fist, Su Bai moved, and his white right hand slowly raised. The hand stained with countless blood glowed with a faint white light against the sun, like a holy sword. Su Bai pointed forward lightly, It is as gentle as the breeze blowing across the earth, gently falling on the young man''s fist.


    Boom! A powerful and low attack seemed to strike the heartstrings of the people. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the young people who came from the rampage were like a broken kite. Their body staggered towards the rear and overturned the dead leaves all over the ground.


    This strange scene was like a pair of invisible hands, which severely grabbed the hearts of the people. Even the three leaders, Han lie, had a dignified look on their faces. They knew that Xie Zhi had stepped into the Tao for several months. How terrible the power contained in this fist was, and the opposite side was like a finger of the breeze, but defeated Xie Zhi lightly. That is to say, there was only one reason, This guy''s strength is stronger than Xie Zhi. Has he stepped into a half step of condensing Qi?


    Su Bai walked forward with a leisurely pace and said with a smile, "because my fist is big, I have seed than you. In other words, you don''t have seed!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s feet fiercely stepped on the ground, and the whole person almost turned into a virtual shadow, and his right foot swept out like lightning. In the eyes of the young man, this foot with unparalleled strength kicked and fell on the young man''s crotch, and the fierce wind surged out.


    Boom! Compared with the previous more powerful voice, it rose in vain, accompanied by the heartrending scream of the youth, which was extremely sad.


    The people watching this scene only felt that their scalp was numb, and the strength contained in that foot was terrible enough to kick off the stake. They really couldn''t imagine how painful it would be if it fell under their crotch.


    After a kick, Su Bai felt a little angry and kicked hard. The young man was sweating and his face was pale.


    Looking at this scene, Han lie knew he couldn''t be silent anymore. He coughed a little and walked forward. At the moment when he was about to enter the courtyard, a light voice sounded in his ears: "if you step into the courtyard, I don''t mind kicking your stuff!"


    Listening to this warning, Han lie looked at Su Bai seriously and immediately smiled: "do you know what is the most ridiculous thing in South Korea? It is during the day that blind people run to the downtown."


    Then Han lie raised his feet and walked into the courtyard at will.


    "We have such interesting stories in lege County, but we didn''t expect such a blind man in Langya outer gate!" an elegant young man stepped into the courtyard with his hand. His name is Lin ya. He stepped into the half step condensate a few months ago, and is known as the most promising person to hit the top ten outer gates.


    "Is there such a thing? Can''t the blind man dare to run into the street without seeing people all over the street." another low voice came up, followed by a young man wearing a jade crown and slender black clothes, with a brilliant smile on his mouth, as if he remembered something and patted his forehead, "Wrong, wrong. Correct it. The blind man is arrogant. He has never seen people all over the street."


    Under the mottled sun, everyone seemed to forget Xie Zhi, who screamed on the ground, and the boy standing in the wind. He laughed and went out. The blind man took to the street and looked down on no one. Elder martial brother Liu Feng''s words are really reasonable

 Chapter 100

    It''ll be on the shelf in a minute. Are you still there?


    I don''t know what festival it is today. Fireworks are shining outside.


    Huang Feng has been writing books for four years. In these four years, some readers who have accompanied Huang Feng have married and others have married. These news always mention that they are not old.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, his sparse beard destroyed the childishness on his face.


    However, Huang Feng''s face was filled with excitement because he was forced to put it on the shelf. In the past, Huang Feng dared not imagine, just like street children, he would never dare to imagine standing in the Louvre.


    Because of you, let a wandering child stand in the Louvre one day.


    Also because of you, Huangfeng has seen the scenery of January.


    Over the years, Huang Feng has lived a very peaceful life. He is like a pool of stagnant water. He gets up, goes to class, catches up with manuscripts, listens to songs, reads books, sleeps and goes back and forth.


    Until now, it has become to get up at more than six o''clock, catch the bus and go to work. At noon, when everyone is resting, catch the draft, go to work, catch the bus, and continue to catch the draft after returning to the dormitory at more than eight o''clock.


    So every time I see the update vote you cast, Huang Feng is very moved and wants to increase the update. Just because he is too tired, the new book period is only kept at two shifts a day every day, and occasionally at three shifts.


    Here, let''s say sorry to those who voted for a new vote. Huang Feng has disappointed you.


    Among many real friends of Huangfeng, they think Huangfeng lives a boring life, just like living according to a schedule.


    Boring? I always laugh it off because they don''t know that some people are accompanying Huang Feng, watching the scenery of the journey with Huang Feng, and watching a young man named Su Bai grow up shamelessly and impetuously.


    In short, because of your company, Huangfeng is not alone.


    Finally, Huang Feng shouted shamelessly: is there a subscription or a monthly ticket?


    Cangyue said to Su Bai, if you can''t find me, I''ll stand in the most eye-catching place for you to see.


    Now, ladies and gentlemen, let''s start our new journey again, go to the most eye-catching place, let the monthly ticket be the wing, swing up, and let the subscription be the sail, ride the wind and waves

 Chapter 101

    PS: now, ladies and gentlemen, let''s start our new journey again, go to the most eye-catching place, let the monthly ticket be the wing, swing up, and let the subscription be the sail, ride the wind and waves


    Blind people take to the streets, defiant!


    Han lie is a proud man. Both birth and strength are his proud capital.


    Han lie was fascinated by Ann''s charm when he first entered Langya outer gate. He tried his best, but he couldn''t win Ann''s smile. However, in this way, he didn''t give up and pursued Ann''s charm for years. Because he was proud, he felt that only a woman like Ann charming could deserve him. But in his eyes, the proud woman was suddenly interested in an unknown teenager, which was undoubtedly a very hard thing for him, so he broke through the customs. He wanted to see what kind of character could make Ann charming so interested. Han lie narrowed his eyes slightly. His elegant clothes outlined his tall and straight body. With a faint smile, he quietly looked at Su Bai.


    Laughter floated in the Mottled sunshine, dispelling the depression hovering over the courtyard.


    Su Bai''s white face was without waves. Even if he knew that Han lie was ridiculing himself, he didn''t have much anger, but had a sense of boredom.


    After experiencing the endless killing of Xuelian, he felt that it was boring to only talk. The most important thing was not to kill people. Su Bai looked up at Han lie and the laughing people. He seemed to see countless merit points. It was rare to ask seriously: "what kind of situation can killing people in Langya outer gate not be punished by the rules?"


    The modest and questioning words dissipated the laughter around him in the wind. Countless young girls opened their mouths and were stunned. Did he want to kill? Kill who? Xie Zhi, or elder martial brother Han lie?


    Han lie looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the former ignored the sarcasm in his words. Instead, he asked this inexplicable sentence with a slight frown.


    Silence, only the sound of the autumn wind.


    Su Bai sighed a little uninteresting. If he couldn''t kill anyone in this door, how would he practice and raise his foot? Su Bai didn''t forget to kick Xie Zhi again and walked forward with a leisurely pace.


    Su Bai shook his head.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, Han lie''s heart suddenly tightened for some reason. The thin figure in the sun showed him some dignified coldness, but it was just dignified, "Previously, I just wanted to see how you are qualified to make elder martial sister Ann charming look at you. However, after you insulted elder martial sister Ann charming, I not only wanted to see it, but also wanted to do it by the way to let you know that sometimes misfortune comes from the mouth!"


    "Oh, I also want to let younger martial brother know that although Langya outer gate doesn''t have too many pedantic etiquette, it still needs to respect the teacher." Lin Ya smiled and looked at him from a distance like a gentleman who scolded students in the Academy.


    Liu Feng was unwilling to give Han lie and Lin Ya the chance to be a beauty, and took the lead in taking a step forward. "Unlike elder martial brothers Han lie and Lin ya, I want to beat you up, but I have to tell some big truth. I just feel unhappy about you. Elder martial sister Ann charming is so charming in my eyes, but you insulted him rudely, which makes me feel more and more strongly about beating you!"


    Just when Liu Feng confided his displeasure to Su Bai, Han lieyue came out and stood in front of Liu Feng, "I''ve chased younger martial sister Ann charming for six years, and younger martial brother Liu Feng, you''ve only been three years. Give me the chance to stand out for Ann charming, how about it?"


    "If it''s time, I''ll spend less time chasing younger martial sister Ann than you, Han lie!" Lin Ya said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I said. Although I heard that there was an order, I loved a person regardless of the length of time." Liu Feng didn''t let him go at all and walked forward, but right in front of him, a fair and white hand appeared without warning. It was like a breeze blowing across his face, silent and silent. Behind this hand was a deep eye like a star, dazzling. Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed sharply. He didn''t expect Su Bai to take the lead. Instead of being angry, he smiled brightly. He also raised his hand, Like an eagle''s claw, a powerful wind surged out between his fingers, and some of his sharp nails were cold.


    Cracking Eagle claws is a martial art. It is not the martial art of Langya outside, but the martial art of Liu Feng''s aristocratic family. Liu Feng has learned it since he was a child. He can crack mountains and rocks with one hand.


    Liu Feng firmly believed that his blow had to tear Su Bai''s hand, slightly picked up the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Bai violently, while the former looked calm, as if nothing in the world could move him. However, Liu Feng didn''t notice that there was a touch of cold raging in the dark eyes of Su Bai, and his slightly curved palm suddenly stretched out and his white sword finger was straight Like a sword, with a sharp edge, like a sharp sword, it bumped into Liu Feng''s eagle claw with the most bold attitude.


    Bang! The air was slightly agitated, like the impact of the confrontation between gold and iron, and the terrible force spread out between them like a flash of mountain torrent. Liu Feng only felt that his palm was pierced by a sharp sword. At the same time, his right arm was numb, and his body was weak and retreated back. The white hand of the former was bouncing slowly, seemingly slow and as fast as lightning In an instant, he grabbed his neck and stuck Liu Feng''s neck.


    Liu Feng was terrified and wanted to die. His face suddenly turned pale, and the voice that was about to scream suddenly stopped.


    Still, the needle can be heard.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any leisure to listen to your nonsense." Su Bai said calmly, holding his left hand slightly. In Liu Feng''s stunned eyes, the fist fell on Liu Feng''s handsome face at will. His white cheeks changed continuously under countless open eyes.


    Boom! Su Bai''s fist seemed to break Liu Feng''s nose, and two scarlet blood surged out. Looking at Liu Feng with a flustered face, Su Bai''s face was still calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    There was no sound around. After half a sound, there came a burst of Liu Feng''s hysterical roar: "you want to die!"


    Before the words fell, Liu Feng waved his arms, and his sharp fingers fell towards Su Bai''s chest, as if he wanted to catch Su Bai''s heart with his bare hands.


    court death! Su Bai looked at Liu Feng with an idiot''s eyes, raised his hand again and punched Liu Feng down again. At the same time, he roared firmly on the red cheek, and increased the strength of his right hand. Liu Feng''s breath became very fast, and his waving hands stopped powerlessly in the air. The people around were slightly awed. They didn''t expect that senior brother Liu Feng was subdued by Su Bai in such a short time, although he had a little element of sneak attack.


    Han lie and Lin Ya''s faces became gloomy for a moment. They didn''t expect Su Bai to take the lead, and they took the lead under their eyes. A posture that didn''t pay attention to them deeply hurt their pride in the past. They moved forward, and two strong breath surged up in their bodies at almost the same time, It was as if he had pierced through the air and rushed straight towards Su Bai. Han lie swept his legs towards Su Bai''s abdomen, while Lin Ya''s fist flew towards Su Bai''s face.


    The two men seemed to attack at random, but they had a tacit understanding, which blocked Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai calmly looked at the two people who came crashing into each other. There was a smile on his face, but the smile was cold and didn''t retreat. At the moment when everyone''s eyes were shining, Su Bai''s feet kicked out cleanly, as if they had been calculated and kicked hard into Liu Feng''s crotch. A cracking sound clicked, which made people tremble.


    "I said I would kick your stuff!" Su Bai said with a smile, looking at Liu Feng whose whole face was completely distorted.


    Hoo Hoo! The sharp breaking wind gradually sounded, and the fist of Lin Ya suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s line of sight and quickly enlarged.


    It was enough to smash the rocks. The power filled with it was terrible. Su Bai took a slow step to the left. His body was like catkins. It seemed that he floated to the side under the breeze. Unexpectedly, he slipped close to Lin Ya''s right arm, shrugged his shoulder and hit Lin Ya''s right arm. Lin Ya''s mouth immediately burst into a cold smile, Not a strong right arm, but with a stable as thick as Mount Tai, like tens of thousands of towering mountains falling down.


    Hoo Hoo! The air seemed to be torn apart. The people standing outside the courtyard looked at the two figures who were about to cross in front of them. Many people showed a little abusive look in their eyes: "Taishan arm, a martial arts skill. I didn''t expect senior brother linya to succeed in cultivation!"


    Half a step of condensed gas and Taishan arm, this blow is terrible.


    Boom!


    A low voice sounded between the two figures. In the eyes of the people, the two figures, who seemed to be different in strength, withdrew several steps towards the rear. At the same time, Su Bai suddenly raised his right hand, and Liu Feng was like a sandbag thrown out by Su Bai, just in time to meet Han lie who swept his legs. Han lie could only close his legs and catch Liu Feng with a slight frown, He and Lin Ya had a very tacit cooperation, and Su Bai ignored him. This guy''s reaction is really terrible.


    After several steps, Lin Ya stood still. The pain on his right arm made him look dignified. He didn''t expect Su Bai to take over his arm safely.


    "Half a step condenses the Qi!" Han lie whispered. He put Liu Feng down and held the long sword at his waist with his backhand. His feet were light and his body was as light as a feather towards Su Fu. "Lin ya, you''ve done it before. It''s my turn next!"


    Looking at Han lie''s posture of holding the sword, Lin Ya reluctantly shrugged and said, "do you want to make a sword? It''s a bit of a fuss. You said a few months ago that you could not make a sword before zongkao."


    "But now I have changed my mind. If I want to make an opponent feel desperate, I have to make him feel your strength!"


    "I will use my sword to make you despair, so that he can only look up to my back."


    Han lie is very aggressive. His clang is as loud as thunder. His sword finger is defeated, and Sen Leng''s sword tip shows a dazzling cold light.


    Seeing Han lie''s sword, the disciples of Langya sect outside the courtyard couldn''t help breathing. They clearly remember that when Han lie stepped into a half step of condensing Qi, he said that if he didn''t reach zongkao, he would swear not to produce the sword. He was ready. When zongkao pulled out the sword on that day, his edge was exposed, and the sword pointed to the top ten outside. Now, he broke the oath himself. For a time, These people''s eyes did not move, waiting for the next battle between dragons and tigers. However, how long can su lose in the hands of Han lie who raised his long sword?


    Just as countless people around gathered in the courtyard, in the shade of a tree dozens of feet away, Zhang Fan stood with his hands down, and the disciples of Langya sect who followed him stood behind him, "Han lie is going to use his sword. This guy''s strength is among the top admirers of elder martial sister Ann charming. It seems that Su''s defeat is more or less bad today. Tut Tut, elder martial brother Zhang Fan, it seems that we came at the right time and didn''t miss the good play."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Fan just smiled faintly. The light from the corner of his eyes lightly swept the figure lying on the ground in the courtyard. His eyes showed a little surprise. He has some skills. He just abandoned the green fir and died in the blood refining. What strength do you have to get out of the blood refining. Zhang Fan''s eyes stared at the young man standing in the sun, even facing Han lie with a sword, with a little expectation in his eyes. At this moment, Zhang Fan seemed to notice something. He turned and looked. On the quiet path covered with withered yellow leaves, a charming figure curled up, and the sun fell on the lazy but delicate pretty face, which outlined it more moving.


    Seeing this figure coming, the people around Zhang Fan became a little short of breath.


    "I thought you would be indifferent to this matter, but I didn''t expect you to come in person!" staring at the beautiful shadow, Zhang Fan flashed a touch of heat in the depths of his eyes, slightly raised his corners of his mouth, and went to the courtyard. "Both of them have stepped half a step to condense their Qi. Who do you want to win?"


    Taking a lotus step, Ann charming took a look at Zhang Fan, walked and stood side by side. Meibo moved around. Meimu looked lazily at the figure standing in the yard. First, she paused for a few seconds on Han lie. "Han lie''s breath is more vigorous than a few months ago, which completely consolidated the realm of half step condensation." after a pause, Ann charming Meimu turned to Su Bai, That Xin''s long body is like a straight spear. Even in the face of the imposing sail, she has never retreated. The evil and charming Jun''s face is filled with the same calm, as if she is indifferent to Yun Juan and Yun Shu. An charming tries to see a little on Su Bai''s face, but she is disappointed. The young man is a little too calm, "Su Bai''s strength obviously shows that he has stepped into a half step of condensing Qi. However, a few months ago, he only entered the four fold Road, while Han lie has stepped into a half step of condensing Qi. If he is rich in cultivation, Su Bai should fall slightly into the disadvantage."


    Ann charming''s comment was to the point. Zhang Fan smiled slightly when he heard the speech, "but he went out of the blood refining. If he was easily defeated in Han lie''s hands, it would be a battle that people look forward to."


    Ann charming looked at Zhang Fan and her slender eyelashes moved: "listen to your tone, it seems that she hopes Su defeat will win more than I do."


    "At least he is also a man who interests you. If he behaves badly, it doesn''t prove that your eyes are very bad!" Zhang Fan smiled.


    "My eyesight is not always very poor. The abandoned green cedar that I am optimistic about died in blood refining." an Huan''s mouth aroused a gorgeous radian, and her face painted with a little Rouge was suffused with a faint luster of glass under the dim light of heaven and earth, "So, even if he fails, it''s a normal thing. But seriously, I also want him to win to prove my vision. It''s just what he wants to win Han lie. Han lie was born into the Korean royal family and has a lot of powerful martial arts in his hands."


    In the cool autumn wind, Ann''s charming and moving voice of whispering to herself swayed, and the Langya sect disciples standing behind nodded their heads with some approval.


    At this time, the sunrise is gorgeous, and the clouds on the horizon are dyed red.


    Su Bai looked at Han lie calmly. He was silent and terrible. He looked up at the eyes around him. He didn''t know whether he was standing here playing with these fools. He was full or idle. He couldn''t kill people. It was boring to let these fools be monkeys. Thinking about this, Su Bai raised his head with a bright face The smile gradually dispersed, and the towering coldness slowly climbed up the corner of his eyes.


    "Pull out the sword! At least give you the chance to pull out the sword, which is your respect!" Han Liejian raised slightly. Holding the long sword, he was like a sharp sword. Every word no longer covered up his inner rebellion, and stabbed into the Mottled sunshine with a thorn.


    Su Bai took a serious look at Han lie. He didn''t know where the other party''s arrogance came from, that half step of Qi cultivation, or that he was born with bullshit pride? But Su Bai was sure that he was more proud than anyone, just like those who died in his own hands. He took a step forward slightly, and Su Bai smashed the Mottled sunshine and said calmly: "Let''s play the sword! At least give you a chance to play the sword. It''s your respect!"

 Chapter 102

    PS: I didn''t expect to toss and turn because of being on the shelf. I didn''t sleep all night! I finally experienced the silence after the brilliant moment of the meteor. Looking forward to it is a very cold thing.


    There was no deliberate tit for tat, only a word of light clouds and light wind, but it was like a sharp knife. It tore open the sun and scraped on Han lie''s face.


    Han lie slightly held the handle of the sword with one hand, but his low eyebrows provoked him. Like the sword in his hand, he raised the sword, "I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "Opportunities are always won by themselves, not others." Su Bai said faintly, as if he thought of something, and said seriously: "although I have asked once, I still want to ask again. Is there no provision in the sect that killing people under certain circumstances should be punished by the sect rules?"


    Su Bai''s voice echoed in the cool autumn wind. They held their hands and held their breath, but their eyes looked at Su Bai with a little sarcasm. This guy asked this question one after another. Was it because they were afraid that senior brother Han lie would kill him regardless of the rules?


    "I''ve never seen anyone so cautious as him!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant as him!"


    Under the whirling shadow of the trees, an charming Meibo flows, and a touch of laziness appears on her charming face, which looks more moving.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Han lie walked forward again. Every step he took, his thick and terrible breath surged out like a tide, crushed dead leaves everywhere, and his slender and straight figure was a bit of awe: "I have a sense of propriety, at least I won''t destroy my great future because of you!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Han lie''s figure turned into residual shadows, and there was a faint dull thunder at his feet. From a distance, it seemed as if a swimming electric snake appeared in a bolt from the blue.


    "Thunder step!" Lin Ya murmured softly. He stepped back. It seems that Han lie is completely serious.


    "However, I decided to kick your thing too." the cold voice was filled with a piercing cold. In a hurry, the long sword in Han lie''s hand turned into a bright and dazzling sword light towards Su''s defeat point, and the speed was as fast as swimming thunder.


    Buzz! The sword trembled slightly, and the sound of the sword reverberated, mixed with subtle thunder. The sharp breath was like the towering tsunami in the sea. It tightly locked Su Bai. This sword is the sword skill of the Korean royal family, and the sword of thunder is as powerful as thunder!


    Arrogance!


    In Han lie''s eyes, Su Bai was like a mountain stone standing in the wind. He looked at himself calmly, but his mouth was filled with a bright and cold smile, as if his thunderous sword was like a soft catkins in his eyes, without any lethality.


    "Death!" Lin Ya smiled coldly.


    Ann''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, but he could see Su Bai''s figure standing still, and Han lie''s sword was less than ten feet away from him.


    "He''s too calm. He''s not calm!" Zhang Fan frowned and stared at the bright courtyard.


    Countless pondering eyes gathered on Su Bai. They wanted to see when he could be calm.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter! Su Bai silently calculated the distance between each other. At that moment, his right hand held the long sword tied behind his back and immediately pulled out of the scabbard. The cold and suffocating killing breath was like a tide. Su Bai, who held the long sword, instantly became more fierce in his eyes. At the same time, a strong breath surged out of his body, just like a giant beast sleeping for a long time, Wake up slowly.


    Boom! Su defeated took one step, and the long sword in his hand swept a perfect track, from bottom to top, as if it fell down with a strong whimper when it reached the highest point. This sword style is breaking the mountain.


    Looking at Su Bai''s rapidly rising sword, Han lie has a strange feeling, broken mountain sword style? He didn''t expect Su Bai to choose such a way to resist his sword, but he overestimated the broken mountain sword style. However, when Su Bai''s sword fell, there was a momentum of splitting mountains. In a trance, Han lie felt that even a towering mountain would be broken under this sword, and he was like this mountain, This strange feeling made Han lie feel depressed.


    to be sonorous! A harsh sound of metal and iron impact swung away and sparks splashed.


    If the thunderous sword collapsed, the sword body trembled slightly and leaned to one side, Han lie suddenly stopped, the slight dull thunder sounded at his feet, and stepped on some messy steps to avoid the residual power of Su Bai''s sword. Han lie''s eyes were full of amazement and surprise. He didn''t expect that the simple sword style would have such power, That is to say, his mastery of the broken mountain sword style has reached the point of terror. Only in this way can he break his thundering sword. Han lie is suspicious and steps faster and faster.


    "That''s the broken mountain sword style. The unsophisticated sword style broke the thunder sword of senior brother Han lie!" the Langya sect disciples who watched this scene from a distance also looked surprised.


    Ann''s charming face was also surprised. Her beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai standing in the wind, and the corners of her mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    The dull thunder circling in the courtyard is also more and more prosperous. Han lie''s sword peak turns, and seven swords are sent out in a moment. The sword edge turns, and seven swords are sent out in a moment. They point to different directions, as if seven thunders were carried out in the sky, "thunder seven swords kill!"


    Su Bai did not dodge, but calmly looked at the penetrating shadow of the sword and let thousands of thunder roar into the sky. I swung the sword with one sword. Su Bai raised the sword and the long sword swept a perfect arc again. The broken mountain sword style, which was clumsy and full of mountains and mountains, was again displayed in Han lie''s eyes, but it was heavier than before, shot down in the air and drove straight in, Break Han lie''s sword style.


    Broken again!


    If Han lie''s eyes were filled with amazement and surprise before, now he is shocked. He pulls out the sword and rolls up countless fallen leaves. One sword is more fierce and violent than one sword, he doesn''t believe that Su Bai can continue to block it with the broken mountain sword style. Countless sword shadows crisscross, and the subtle murmur of thunder has been surging and dazzling.


    Su Bai stood still, cutting off the mountains and breaking the shadow of the sword with a clang. Countless sparks burst out, still in the form of breaking the mountain sword.


    to be sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous!


    The harsh and loud sound of confrontation filled every corner of the courtyard, and Han lie''s face gradually became gloomy. Under the power of Su Bai''s sword, he only felt that his right arm was numb and the long sword in his hand trembled. At that moment, several broken voices sounded, and the sword in his hand could no longer withstand the majestic force, However, Su''s fallen sword fluttered like catkins, and soon came out like a star. Han lie only felt a hissing sound in his ear, and a cold touch came from his neck. A faint pain made him see a splash of scarlet in the corner of his eyes.


    Han lie lowered his eyes, glanced over the cold blade and fell on the hilt of his hand. The fragments on the ground were like diamonds in gravel in the dead leaves, flashing dazzling light. Han lie was a little incredible. Jinglei step and Jinglei sword were his strongest martial arts, but he was defeated by the other Party''s insignificant non-standard sword style, muttering to himself: "how is this possible!"


    There was silence all around. Each one seemed to forget to breathe. Some couldn''t believe looking at the figure standing in the sun in the courtyard. At this time, they felt that the boy was more dazzling than the sun for the first time, but the blood on the sword tip was not cold and trembling. Senior brother Han lie lost. The other party didn''t take the lead and didn''t sneak attack. In the frontal confrontation, Lost to Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at Han lie, who was close at hand, and saw the disbelief and loneliness on each other''s face, but the corners of his mouth slowly lifted a radian, and his right foot kicked out like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and fell exactly under the former''s crotch. In this dead and silent occasion, a broken voice stirred up, which made all the young people present suddenly cover their crotch and numb their scalp.


    Junlang''s cheek was twisted and ferocious in an instant. Han lie covered his crotch with his hands regardless of his demeanor, rolling on the ground, sweating, and even a pool of blood seeping out of his clothes, with a little choking smell of blood.


    "What a pity!" Su Bai looked at Han lie, who was rolling, and put his foot on his chest. His evil face was a little sorry. If he killed this guy, he should have a lot of merit points.


    Shaking his head, Su Bai walked towards Lin ya, who was stunned. His eyes looked at Lin Ya blandly, so that people could not see the joy and anger in his heart.


    Looking at Han lie rolling on the ground, Lin Ya''s mouth pulled a bitter smile. Today, it seems that he has kicked the iron plate. His right foot is raised and he is about to step back. However, when he thinks that countless eyes behind him are watching him, Lin Ya''s raised foot can only step forward.


    "You are very strong!" Lin Ya held the long sword at his waist and said for the first time.


    "But I didn''t think it was frightening. Han lie''s sword momentum was swift and violent, so he lost to you!"


    "But my sword is not like this." Lin Ya''s voice gradually became loud, and his tight hand immediately pulled out the sword. He knew that if he didn''t pull out the sword at the moment, once the fear in his heart was amplified, he would never have the courage to pull out the sword again.


    to be sonorous! A touch of cold sword light bloomed in front of us, and the fierce wind surged out of the sword light, setting off fallen leaves all over the ground.


    Shua! Shua!


    The withered and yellow leaves cut the air into countless pieces. The sword of the forest cliff was like swaying leaves, and the sudden killing machine tightly locked Su Bai.


    There was a gust of wind and falling leaves.


    Su Bai stopped and looked up at the fallen leaves and saw the sword light hidden in them.


    As Lin Ya said, Han lie''s sword is masculine and swift, while his sword is quite different.


    However, no matter how erratic the sword was, it could not cover up the choking smell on the sword. Su Baiwei closed his eyes and stood quietly in the fallen leaves.


    When he closed his eyes, Lin Ya''s mouth burst into a smile in vain. As soon as the sword peak turned, Sen Han''s sword instrument swept out like an autumn wind and fell towards Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    But when he took out his sword, Su Bai also took out his sword. The dazzling sword was incredibly fast. The shadow of the sword flickered like a mountain spring flowing under the moon. It tilted down and burst out. It tore open the dead leaves all over the sky and hit the sword on the forest cliff. With the strength of destroying the dry and pulling skillfully, he flicked the sword on the forest cliff, pierced its shoulder and burst out with a touch of crimson.


    Dang! Lin Ya''s sword hand trembled, and the sword in his hand fell powerlessly.


    One sword, defeat!


    Tick! The hot blood dripped down his shoulder and hit the Yellow dead leaves and dyed them red.


    Lin Ya''s eyes slightly deviated, and he looked at his shoulder in disbelief. A touch of panic filled his cheeks. He was about to say something, but Su Bai''s feet swept across and kicked him down his crotch.


    Click! The broken voice rose, rendering the autumn wind colder. The young onlookers subconsciously covered their crotch again, stared at the scene, silent as a cicada, looked at the figure proudly independent of the courtyard, and were afraid to climb the mountain slowly. Even an charming, who was watching the war, stretched out her slender white jade neck. Meibo circulated, and the figure was still happy, The look on his face was still so ancient and unpopular. Han lie and Lin Ya were defeated one after another. There was no joy on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, it was really a trivial matter, but it was also dull. Looking at the wailing Lin Ya and others, he really thought of killing him with a sword. At least it was also some merit points.


    Su Bai lifted Lin Ya with one hand and directly threw it out of the courtyard, followed by Han lie, Liu Feng and Xie Zhi.


    Standing in front of the courtyard, Su Bai calmly looked at the stunned people. His sword dropped slightly and made a sword mark on the ground coldly. Su Bai pointed to the sword mark and seriously looked at the people several feet away: "take the sword mark as the boundary, those who cross the boundary will break their eggs!"


    Broken eggs! The people trembled slightly, especially after seeing the end of Han lie and others, they would not naively think that Su Bai would joke with them.


    Returning the sword to its sheath calmly, Su Bai turned and walked towards the bamboo house, thinking about the sword seal to be conquered.


    "Now I know why he can get out of the blood refining. I''ve never seen anyone who can cultivate the non flowing sword style to the level of a generation of masters!" the whirling shadow of the tree can''t hide the surprise on Zhang Fan''s face. The slightly wrinkled eyebrows don''t stretch out, but wrinkle deeper.


    An Huan''s green fingers pulled up a wisp of green silk, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai''s back, and her red lips opened slightly, "elder martial brother Zhang Fan, do you like me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Fan looked stunned and looked at some charming side faces. Although he had a little fanaticism in his eyes, he did not lose Qingming: "like is like, but I''m not as boring as Han lie and others."


    The boredom in Zhang Fan''s mouth naturally refers to this thing today. When she heard the speech, an charming smiled, and the willow leaf eyebrows were more charming. Pointing to the striking sword mark in front of the courtyard, some charming voices sounded: "if you defeat him, I''ll be your woman, what''s the matter!"


    cooing! Zhang Fan''s throat rolled slightly and looked surprised. It didn''t look like an charming joking, "is this really true?"


    "When did elder martial brother Zhang Fan see me joking?" Ann charming said seriously.


    Looking at each other, Zhang Fan hesitated a little for a few seconds, but looked directly at the charming and moving face and tall body in front of her. Today, an charming was wearing a decent palace skirt, and her thin dress could not cover up an charming and proud body, as well as the hills and valleys where the jade girl was concave and convex. Zhang Fan''s Adam''s apple fluctuated uncontrollably, and immediately said with a smile: "I''ve experienced the meaning of the sentence" beauty is a disaster ". Although it''s a little tricky, at the thought of spending a good night with younger martial sister Ann, even if it''s tricky, I have to try it." after that, Zhang Fan stepped out more and more. In the stunned and excited eyes around, Zhang Fan walked towards the courtyard, Just as Su Bai was about to enter the bamboo house, Zhang Fan stepped into the courtyard with one foot and said with a gentle smile: "my hand suddenly itched. I want to find someone to practice my hand. Younger martial brother Su Bai doesn''t know if I''m interested?"

 Chapter 103

    Sail!


    Countless cheers and surprised eyes gathered on the figure as straight as a gun.


    The name is as dazzling as the bright stars in the night sky, and as heavy and towering mountains pressing on people''s hearts.


    Top ten outside doors, sail.


    All around the silent courtyard, there was only a backward sound. They didn''t expect that the sails that rarely appeared in the past would appear. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that they wanted to clean up Su Bai. The Langya sect disciples who followed Han lie and others showed ecstasy in their eyes. Even Han lie and others who rolled and howled on the ground stopped screaming, raised their heads and looked at the figure standing in front of the courtyard, with a cold flash in their eyes.


    Zhang Fan stood with his hands on his back, with a faint smile in his mouth. Looking at Su Bai''s back, an incomparable self-confidence was revealed in his words.


    Su Bai''s figure stood in the sun in vain, turned slowly, calmly looked at Zhang Fan, and a touch of meditation passed through the depths of his eyes. This figure gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere. After thinking about it, Su Bai remembered that he had seen it in a hurry in the pavilion attic yesterday. At the same time, this figure is standing here with the ANN charm, and it is the trouble caused by the woman.


    Su Bai sighed heavily, but his impression of that silly woman was extremely bad.


    "I just want to compete with younger martial brother Su Bai. There is no other malice!" Zhang Fan smiled at Su Bai. Although his tone was a little gentle, there was no doubt of oppression.


    "I don''t think so. Stepping into the courtyard without the owner''s permission is a very impolite provocation. Isn''t it malicious? Also, why should I compete with you? Should I be idle or full?" Su Bai was not polite to the people who came to the door to fight face. He didn''t even bother to be insincere. He also noticed the changes in his eyes around him, Obviously, this man''s position in Langya outer gate is not low. But the so-called status seemed so insignificant in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Su Bai''s voice was very soft, even without any emotion. It came like a spring breeze, but it fell on Zhang Fan''s heart like a hammer. Zhang Fan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the former didn''t give himself a face and smiled angrily: "There are few people in Langya outer gate who don''t give me face like this. Today is the first time. However, I found that this feeling is really uncomfortable, so I changed my attention now. I won''t stop deliberately if I move my hand later!" As he spoke, the smile on Zhang Fan''s face gradually converged. For a moment, everyone could clearly feel the cold in Zhang Fan''s heart.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Fan, why talk nonsense to him? This guy doesn''t know heaven and earth, so he should teach him a lesson!"


    "No matter what, elder martial brother Zhang Fan speaks so politely and doesn''t know how to restrain his arrogance!"


    "Senior brother Zhang Fan, teach him a lesson and let him know that Langya outer gate is not a place where everyone can be arrogant."


    The people who were previously frightened by Su Bai''s cruel means shook drums and shouted as if they had beaten chicken blood to vent their fear. Han lie looked at Su Bai coldly, and there was a faint touch of impatience on his pale cheek. He already wanted to see Su Bai''s tragic defeat under Zhang Fanjian.


    Liu Feng, Lin Ya and others also have a look of impatience on their faces. They have a deep understanding of the strength of sailing. Although they have stepped into a half step to condense their Qi, they still have the feeling of looking up at the mountains when they meet the top ten disciples of the outer gate. The top ten disciples of the outer gate can dominate tens of thousands of younger brothers. Their power is incomparable, and they can even be said to be invincible at the same level.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two people in the courtyard, Ann looked at the scene with a beautiful mouth and a charming smile, just like the high queen, looking at the knight dueling for herself, and the duel horn blew with the moment of sailing and holding the sword.


    to be sonorous!


    Zhang Fan''s long sword came out of its scabbard. The sword appeared in the mottled sun like a dragon. A terrible and turbulent breath filled Zhang Fan''s body, just like the sword in his hand.


    "Since younger martial brother doesn''t want to compete with me, I can only do it according to my idea. Earlier, younger martial brother said I was in a hurry. I happened to be in a hurry, but I didn''t have much time to waste here!"


    Looking at Su Bai with a silent face, Zhang Fan came slowly. There was only one thing he wanted to do now, defeat the former waste, and then possess ancharming. At the moment, his patience completely disappeared.


    "Sail!" Su Bai murmured softly, as if he remembered something, with a smile on his face. If he remembered correctly, Zhang Fan was one of the top ten in Langya''s outer gate. Looking at Zhang Fan, who came to run the house, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of abandoning Qingshan. In the eyes of abandoning Qingshan, these bullshit strongmen were just young wolves. Su Bai''s face was rarely filled with expectation. His white hand was gently placed on the hilt of the sword and the corners of his mouth A faint smile appeared: "not only the young wolf, but also the young wolf who is only dazzled by desire."


    Young wolf?


    These words sound like inexplicable words, but they are unusually harsh.


    Zhang Fan''s mouth was slightly raised, and the long sword in his hand was raised. His body was swept out at this moment. The sword was like a swimming dragon and went away with an unparalleled fierce momentum. Suddenly, there was a whistling wind on the empty courtyard, like a roaring dragon.


    Point Cang stabbing sword!


    In the crowd, the eyes of many Langya middle school disciples burst out. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s move was the most accomplished sword style.


    Seeing this, Han lie and others showed a happy look on their faces. Elder martial brother Zhang Fan made a move, but he didn''t spare any effort.


    The sword is like a dark dragon. It tears the air directly. It is fierce without casting. It seems to want to cut the void.


    Under this extremely sharp sword, Su Bai suddenly moved. When he pulled out the sword, the clanging sound was clear and loud. Facing the decisive sword of Zhang Fan, Su Bai raised the long sword lightly, but his body was still standing, as if taking root under his feet.


    Only when we really face Su''s defeat can we feel some excessive calm. When the galloping sail sees Su''s defeat motionless, there is no smile on his face, but it is more dignified. The former''s previous achievements are enough to illustrate his strength. The sword edge turns slightly, and the sword momentum becomes more and more fierce, roaring like a black dragon sweeping the tail.


    Dang!


    Mars burst!


    In this room, the sword in Su Bai''s hand turned over and blocked Zhang Fan''s sword accurately. The sharp tip of the sword fell on the sword. As long as it was the slightest difference, Zhang Fan''s sword could penetrate Su Bai''s chest.


    Zhang Fan looked at Su Bai with a calm face and could not help feeling that his scalp was numb. He was so confident. The blade was slightly biased, and the cold blade drove straight into Su Bai''s neck in an instant.


    Su Bai stepped forward with a sharp edge, but his body leaned to one side like catkins and moved with the shadow. In the incredible eyes of the people, Su Bai was like a breeze and naturally avoided this dangerous sword.


    At the same time, Su Bai turned sideways to avoid the sword, and his two fingers bent together. At the moment, the two sword fingers were like sharp swords, filled with an extremely fierce and terrible wave, tearing the air and straight towards the throat of Zhang Fan.


    "Interesting!" Zhang Fan didn''t expect Su Bai to defend and attack. He just wanted to shake his sword with the power of his body. It was a trifle. He took back the long sword and held the sword in his chest to block Su Bai''s finger.


    Dang!


    The sword finger confrontation was like the intersection of gold and iron. Unexpectedly, it broke out a clear sound and sparks splashed.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed rapidly, and a powerful and terrible force came out of the handle of the sword, and almost numbed his arms to the palm of his hand and his right arm. At the same time, what surprised Zhang Fan most was that after su Bai shook his long sword, he appeared in front of him with a withering and decaying sword momentum. Zhang Fan could only retreat back under Su Bai''s finger, He retreated and was stunned. In their eyes, the strong top ten of the outer door, such as Zhang Fan, retreated only because of Su''s defeat. Han lie and others were surprised. For a time, they forgot the heartbreaking pain under their crotch.


    An charming frowned. The horror of this point was far more than ordinary martial arts, "second grade martial arts?"


    "Second class martial arts? No, that finger just now will be second class martial arts?"


    "Second grade martial arts are very rare in Langya outer gate. At the same time, it''s as difficult to cultivate. I remember he mastered an out of class martial arts a few months ago. Even if he was lucky to get second grade martial arts, he is unlikely to master it in these months!"


    Listening to Ann''s voice, a series of shocked uproar swept around. People''s eyes were full of shock and shock. They couldn''t believe that Su Bai had mastered a second-class martial art, but perhaps only this reason can explain the power of Su Bai.


    Looking at the sails galloping back, it was a pity that Su was defeated, and this guy''s reaction was not bad. Sure enough, there were no empty men under his reputation, and the top ten outside doors still had a little strength. At least Su was sure that Han lie and others could not avoid it.


    "Second class martial arts!" Zhang Fan stopped in vain, stared at Su Bai with some dignity on his face, but smiled after half a ring. In Su Bai''s confused eyes, Zhang Fan bent down, rolled up his trouser legs, and impressively tied two dark asbestos on his feet.


    "Black iron cotton stone!" Su Bai glanced faintly. The dark asbestos seemed soft, but it weighed hundreds of kilograms.


    KAKA!


    Zhang Fan untied it as if there were no one else, threw it on the ground, and cracks spread out. He got up and said with a smile: "you were just a little tricky for me before, but now it seems that you are equal. In that case, if I deliberately keep my strength, I may capsize in the gutter!"


    Then Zhang Fan took a step forward, but the seemingly light step broke the dead leaves all over the ground, and even the cracks like cobwebs spread out on the stones, moving his muscles and bones slightly. Zhang Fan held the long sword again, and the sword pointed at Su Bai coldly: "There is no second-class fingering skill in the library Pavilion of Langya outer gate. It seems that you have a good chance in blood refining. In just a few months, your cultivation has soared to half a step to condense Qi and cultivate second-class martial arts. Now I''m more and more curious about what you have experienced in blood refining. However, even if you have practiced this sword finger in just a few months, you don''t master it well enough!"


    "You can try!" Su Bai said faintly. His white sword finger dazzled in the mottled sun and gently moved the sword tip. "Among the top ten of the outer gate, do other people like that woman besides you?"


    "What?" Zhang Fan looked stunned.


    "If only you like that woman in the top ten of the outer gate, I can only grievance you!" Su Bai seemed to be telling a trivial thing: "if you beat you, those fools should stop enough and won''t rush up so fearlessly!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai raised his long sword slightly and coldly pointed to Zhang Fan. He was really tired of this boring thing. He was too old to be jealous of women, not to mention a fool woman, so he planned to spare no effort to defeat Zhang Fan with the most brazen attitude, set an example to others and frighten those who were in heat.


    As if he heard the coldness in Su Bai''s voice, Zhang Fan shrugged, "you can underestimate the woman''s charm. There are many people who like him in the top ten outside the door, and it''s too early to make an example of me."


    Boom!


    Zhang Fan''s body suddenly changed into a blur, and the sharp sound of breaking the wind sounded. The speed soared several times faster than before, which brightened everyone''s eyes. Senior brother Zhang Fan began to take it seriously.


    Spare no effort to defeat the boy!

 Chapter 104

    PS: [ask for subscription and monthly ticket]


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fierce wind lifted the fallen leaves all over the ground. In the open courtyard, the figure of Zhang Fan swept straight out and smashed the Mottled sunshine.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zhang Fan took out the sword again.


    to be sonorous!


    The terrible sonorous sound tore through the air and roared like a tidal wave.


    Compared with the previous sword, its power is dozens of times worse.


    From a distance, Zhang Fan''s sword was like a black dragon from nine days, tearing the sky and coming from outside to lock Su Bai.


    Even the people standing outside the courtyard can feel the edge from a distance.


    Is this still a Cang stab sword? In the eyes of countless shocks, the stones on the courtyard burst into a clicking sound, and cracks spread along the sail sword to Su Bai''s feet.


    Point the green dragon sword! Zhang Fan''s eyes are gradually filled with unparalleled self-confidence. This is his strongest sword and his strongest sword style at present.


    Hoo Hoo! The fierce wind blew on Su Bai''s face like a blade. His dazzling sword light was rapidly magnified in his eyes, but Su Bai''s face was still so calm. The sword of Zhang Fan was indeed powerful, but it was insignificant in his eyes, just like when a person saw the rolling river again after seeing the surging sea, No more feeling. In the process of blood refining, Su Bai''s opponents, whether abandoning green shirts or those killers in the condensed Qi realm, were far more powerful than Zhang Fan.


    The most important thing is that those killers and those who abandoned their green shirts died under their own sword.


    If you want to make an example of others, you should make these people fear with the most bold attitude.


    When the cold sword blade was about to roar, Su Bai raised his left hand slowly. His slender left hand was a little pale against the sun. Su Bai''s action was very slow and speechless. Even if they saw Su Bai''s previous strong strength, they still felt helpless when they saw Su Bai''s performance at the moment, This guy is too arrogant if he is not confident.


    Looking at Su Bai''s motionless body, Zhang Fan raised a cold arc around his mouth, but the sword style of the green dragon sword was not fully displayed. The sword peak turned slightly, and the sword shot out like a swimming dragon. Its speed soared several times in vain, pointing directly at Su Bai''s chest.


    "Order the green dragon sword, you''ve succeeded in practicing it. You can really bear it, senior brother Zhang Fan!" an Huan''s lips opened slightly, her bright eyes didn''t move, and she was deeply afraid of missing any details: "Su Bai, there''s no time for the sword. Does he want to take over senior brother Zhang Fan''s sword with his previous finger? If he can''t take it, the sword will definitely pierce his chest."


    Not only Ann charming had such an idea, but also the others. Han lie and others also opened their eyes and waited for the scene of blood splashing.


    At this moment, Su was defeated. Holding his sword finger, he slowly handed it forward, but its speed was terrible. It was like lightning that suddenly flashed in the dark, with a sharp edge that tore everything. At the moment when Su was defeated by less than a few inches at the tip of Zhang Fan''s sword, he hit it in an instant.


    to be sonorous! It''s like the explosive sound of the confrontation between gold and iron rings again. The power of one finger is more terrible than before.


    Jian mang pointed out that Su Bai''s mastery of it was a beginner, but he was familiar with it.


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He only felt a surging force, like the roaring water of a vast river, and his right arm was numb.


    Tick! A touch of blood seeped on Su Bai''s fingertips. After defeating the sword, Su Bai''s sword fingers suddenly deviated and clamped the tip of Zhang Fan''s sword. At the same time, the slightly hanging long sword was waved with a light wind and light cloud, but it instantly blocked all the ways of Zhang Fan. No matter how he dodged, Zhang Fan was sweating. His big hand held the long sword tightly and was about to pull back to block it, However, Su Bai''s two fingers suppressed his sword like a towering mountain. Zhang Fan could only watch the sword pass by and disappear into his chest.


    Poof! The scarlet blood splashed out and hurt everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Fan looked at the dyed red skirt with low eyes. He was about to say something, but he saw a slight sneer from the corners of Su Bai''s mouth. The standing body was like a fierce beast, and the strong wind was surging. Su Bai kicked Zhang Fan''s crotch hard. He only heard a dull impact sound, and Zhang Fan shot out, The red blood burst out from the blood hole in front of his chest. His body hit the ground hard, rolled tens of meters close to the ground, and stopped slowly when he fell outside the courtyard.


    Countless eyes stared at Zhang Fan lying on the ground. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They are still immersed in Zhang Fan''s previous terrible sword, but Zhang Fan lost in an instant.


    "Ah!" Zhang Fan''s shrill scream made people shiver. His messy clothes were stained with blood. Zhang Fan''s whole body curled up and covered his crotch, no longer having the previous style.


    Looking at the embarrassed people, they raised their eyes and looked at Su Bai standing in the courtyard, and a wordless sense of fear suddenly rose in their hearts. Even the most ignorant person on the scene can see the difference between the two. He was defeated. He was once regarded as a waste who died in blood refining, but now he has the strength of the top ten outside. Thinking of this, there were bursts of cold air around him.


    "Don''t you spread out after the play?" Su Bai glanced lightly at Zhang Fan and immediately looked at the stunned people.


    Autumn wind, slightly cold. But Su Bai''s voice was colder. Under Su Bai''s calm eyes, even the fierce disciples of Langya sect in the past now dodged their eyes. They withdrew several steps together, and the sound of neat footsteps was very harsh.


    "We should be able to live in peace for a while!" Su Bai was somewhat satisfied. At least it played a role in setting an example to others. At least in the next time, these people had to weigh their strength if they wanted to find their own trouble. I''m afraid they didn''t have the courage. If someone is idle, Su doesn''t mind helping them, even the top ten outside.


    "The top ten of the outer gate!" Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the endless dark peaks in the distance, one by one as steep as giant swords straight into the sky, "the inner gate is his own stage."


    Turning around, Su Bai walked towards the bamboo house.


    Just at the moment when Su Bai''s front foot was lifted up, a charming and moving voice, crisp to the bone, rose in vain in the autumn wind: "are you su Bai?"


    The warm voice like the spring breeze broke the silence of the scene. The voice was like a magic spell, which made the numb people turn around together and made countless beautiful shadows come. As soon as the figure appeared, it attracted countless eyes. Even Han lie and others lying on the ground caught the figure.


    Ann''s charming eyes smiled, glanced around, never stopped on Zhang Fan and others, and finally fell on Su Bai''s back, "much better than expected."


    Su Bai slowly turned around and looked at the familiar figure. At a glance, he recognized the identity of an charming. Is this the object that the unlucky man once secretly loved? With his eyes slightly narrowed, Su Bai rarely looked at Ann charming for a few eyes. She was a bit beautiful. Su Bai first took a little appreciation in her eyes, and then took back her eyes. It was this stupid woman who caused these troubles.


    "Ann charming, from the royal family of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, nice to meet you. I don''t think I''ve met you for the first time, right?" Ann charming''s mouth was slightly raised, and her pretty face was shining in the sun.


    "Maybe!" Su Bai said faintly.


    The calm tone showed a indifference that refused people thousands of miles away. Unexpectedly, the arrogant an charming in the past didn''t care. The willow leaves curved their eyebrows and slightly showed: "I''m sorry, because my abrupt words yesterday brought you so many troubles. I didn''t expect Han lie to be so reckless. Here, I apologize to you for their recklessness."


    The delicate pretty face was full of apology. An charming immediately changed her tone and said solemnly and gracefully: "the kingdom of Sheng Tang is a country that attaches great importance to etiquette. I think just a word of apology can''t fully express my apology. I don''t know whether junior brother Su Bai is free tonight. I''ll have a wine banquet in Qintai Pavilion. One is to apologize and the other is to wash the dust for junior brother Su Bai."


    Although her eyebrows were filled with charm, Ann''s words were elegant and appropriate, showing her good cultivation. Her beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai, and her pretty face was full of expectation.


    The disciples of the Langya sect around me looked at an Feng tongue tied, and immediately looked at Su Bai with undisguised envy and jealousy in their eyes. However, they had never heard that elder martial sister an Feng had sent such an invitation to anyone. Zhang Fan lying on the ground was gloomy and clenched her lips. Although they knew that once she failed, an Feng would kick herself away like garbage, Just looking at Ann charming''s enthusiasm for Su Bai, he still felt endless anger. This anger seems to be contagious. Han lie and others glare at Su Bai.


    If Su Bai had been the object of fear, now he is the object of envy.


    Ann charming''s lips are slightly raised, waiting for Su Bai''s response. She knows that with her charm, few people can refuse her invitation, especially the former has secretly loved herself.


    Under the eyes of countless admirers, Su Bai seemed to think about it seriously. A brilliant smile burst out at the corners of his mouth and smiled at an charming: "I''m not interested!"

 Chapter 105

    Today it''s four watch, fourteen thousand words.


    These updates are really insignificant for the great gods who are more six or seven crazy on the shelf.


    On October 29 of the lunar calendar, this is a very special day. That is, today is the day of putting on the shelves and the day of scuffle among gods.


    But for me, today has other meanings. More than 20 years ago, I was born in this colorful world.


    Originally, I made an appointment with many friends to go out for a dinner, but I just caught up with the day when it was on the shelf. I had to push it off and meet today''s challenge. I spent almost all day in the dormitory coding words. I was always worried about my interests and I felt worried about my gains and losses.


    I once imagined the situation after it was put on the shelf, but I never thought there would be such a bleak situation.


    This feeling makes me feel haggard and helpless.


    When my mother called, she wished me a happy birthday, still nagging, and asked me to have a good rest today and ask me what I was doing.


    I wanted to tell him proudly that meeting new challenges was just a dismal failure, but I didn''t dare to say it. I could only say that I was having dinner with my friends.


    It seems a bit incoherent. Alas, that''s all for today. I haven''t eaten dinner in the evening. Go out to eat a bowl of noodles and add an egg. It''s a reward for today''s world and empty my mind. If I have time today, I will continue to come back and update the code words.


    Finally, thank you again.


    Without your support today, perhaps the results would be even worse.


    The new book monthly ticket list is very important to the achievement of a book, and subscription is also related to the future of a book. If you can, Huang Feng wants to have the courage to ask for some subscriptions, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 106

    [monthly ticket subscription]


    Men conquer the world, while women conquer the world by conquering men.


    Long ago, Ann thought so.


    The prosperous Tang Dynasty is a powerful country in the barren Yazhou with strong military force. As the daughter of the royal family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Ann was used to cheating since she was a child, so she knew how to use her own advantages to base herself on the royal family.


    Her own beauty is her greatest advantage. In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she used her beauty to turn the princes and nobles around. The same is true outside Langya. Although she despised these Langya external disciples in her heart, she never showed disgust. Instead, she showed her beauty and made these people become ministers under her skirt. She valued the forces behind these people, which were enough to affect her position in the royal family.


    Ann charming is a very ambitious woman. She is also a woman who knows how to tease men. At the same time, she also knows the choice. Therefore, when abandoning her green shirt and making a bet with her, she didn''t hesitate to promise.


    Abandoning her green shirt is a man worth conquering in Ann''s eyes. Unfortunately, she is dead.


    The immediate defeat of Su is also a man worth conquering.


    However, there are some differences between the two. Ann charming values the future of abandoning Qingshan. She knows that if a genius like abandoning Qingshan enters the outer door, it will bloom the most dazzling light.


    As for Su Bai, Ann Huan valued him now. She wanted to know what Su Bai had experienced in the blood refining and what kind of opportunity could make the waste undergo such earth shaking transformation just a few months ago. What did he get in the blood refining?


    The mist had dispersed, Ann was standing in the sun, and the mottled light beam fell on her face, showing a faint sense of holiness. Two distinct qualities of holiness and charm appeared on her. Ann was slightly raised with her lips and beautiful eyes staring at some calm Su Bai standing in the courtyard. When she said these words, she thought about all kinds of situations. Su Bai promised with great joy and some shy promises, Some are at a loss, like a baby.


    He will promise. ANN has always been very confident in her charm, not to mention the former''s secret love for herself.


    Not only Ann charming had such an idea, but other people also thought so. Looking at Su Bai, she was envious and jealous.


    "No interest!" the calm voice did not have too many emotional fluctuations, but it was like a sharp blade, tearing open the Mottled sunshine and putting the world in the ice and snow, which was terrible.


    Silence, the terrible silence around, like only the rustle of autumn wind rolling through the fallen leaves.


    If it weren''t for the heart rending pain under his crotch, Han lie would jump up and scold his mother. He had fantasized about drinking and having fun with Ann charming at night, expressing his ambition, but he didn''t have this opportunity. Today, Ann charming sent an invitation to Su Bai in full view of the public. The latter actually dismissed him without interest. This sentence doesn''t sound like deliberate. In other words, Su Bai refused without thinking about it.


    The people who stood up were like a collective earthquake. Their faces were full of complex emotions. The only thing they had in common was that their eyes were dull.


    Ann charming''s tall jade peak with delicate, smooth and greasy fragrance in front of her chest fluctuated rapidly, and a dull look appeared in her bright eyes. She thought about many situations, but she didn''t expect Su Bai to have such an answer. What''s this? Refuse?


    She has never been rejected by a man since Ann''s memory. She doesn''t have it now and will never have it in the future. Ann''s eyes stare at Su Bai and puff with a smile. Her jade hands gently close her long hair like a waterfall, and her charming willow waist twists slightly. She walks slowly towards Su Bai. Sometimes she refuses just because she doesn''t have enough sincerity. Looking at Su Bai''s calm face, Ann''s resentment says: "Don''t you think it''s boring to have dinner with me, younger martial brother? This sentence is really hurtful. Oh, I heard that younger martial brother used to listen to my piano on the zither stage. Just a few days ago, I learned several new songs, and I''m missing a listener."


    As the lotus steps moved gently, Ann''s voice was like the most mellow wine dripping on the jade cup, which was bright and smooth, and made the people''s happiness collapse again. It was an invitation again!


    After being rejected, send the invitation again.


    Shit, it''s unreasonable. In the past, an charming, who was as arrogant as heaven''s pride, actually put down her posture and sent invitations to Su Bai one after another. It''s eating with her, dancing with her sleeves and brushing the piano. What''s the matter with elder martial sister an charming?


    Su Bai looked at Ann charming with clear eyes. This is a woman who knows how to bear and how to respect men. Only such a woman can play with these young people in the palm of her hand and want to be a minister under her skirt? Su Bai smiled brightly. At the moment when Ann charming was about to enter the courtyard, he said, "this is a very nerve racking thing."


    Ann charming Meibo turned slightly and moved, as if she could hear Su Bai say something like I''d love to.


    "You don''t have that thing on you. If you step into the courtyard, where will I kick you?" Su Bai was very troublesome.


    Ann''s charming body trembled slightly, and the smile on her face immediately stagnated.


    The Langya sect disciples behind him immediately looked angry and said in an angry voice, "Su Bai, pay attention to your words!"


    Even if she is afraid of Su''s defeat, no one will give up the opportunity to be so attentive at present:


    "It''s really a big shelf. Elder martial sister Ann charming has invited you again and again. It''s your honor. Don''t be unkind."


    "People should have self-knowledge. How can you insult people like elder martial sister Ann charming again and again!"


    The silence disappeared in an instant, and the noisy voices of the atmosphere sprung up like mushrooms. These Langya sect disciples tried their best to drink and scold, although they were happy to see this scene.


    Regardless of the noise, Su Bai stared at Ann, a stupid woman who felt too good about herself.


    Ann charming''s sharp and round peaks in front of her chest fluctuated rapidly, pinched the corners of her clothes, and her eyes contracted rapidly, showing her inner restlessness. She stared at Su Bai, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. Now he can be sure that this guy was not shy and refused himself, but he was really a little unkind, but the implication dissipated in a moment, Ann charming raised her head slightly, her beautiful corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and tore out a proud smile. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ann charming''s slender and tall jade legs swayed slightly, walked into the courtyard, and moved gently, as if she hadn''t heard Su Bai''s previous warning, "Don''t you think it''s funny to say this to such a beautiful girl? Oh, you''re very special. If you just made me curious before, now it really aroused my interest and didn''t make me pay attention. Strong strength and indifferent attitude are proud. No, it should be said to be arrogant, but it''s often such a man''s talent Attract women, at least don''t deliberately lower your posture when you see some women. Su Bai, I suddenly found that my interest in you has reached the point of liking you. What should I do? "


    Jing! The people who were being belittled and scolded Su Bai seemed to be strangled by the neck. Their voices suddenly stopped, their eyes widened incredibly, and even went crazy. Did they hear the wrong ears, or did they have a phantom sound?


    Ann charming, she actually said these words to Su Bai in full view of the public. Is this a confession?


    In vain, people only feel that their world outlook has collapsed.


    The sail lying on the ground is even more bitter. The world really belongs to the world where the winner is the king. Previously, Ann charming was so enthusiastic about herself. In a moment, she didn''t even look at herself.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Bai hardly kept silent. He found that his understanding of the woman was still superficial. She not only felt good about herself, but also had a tendency to be abused.


    Ann charming came slowly. She had put her posture very low, and even didn''t hesitate to say such words, which was enough to show her sincerity and give Su Bai enough face. A proud woman like herself was so low-key. As long as it was a man, I''m afraid she would feel proud and press a proud woman under her crotch. No man could refuse this temptation.


    Everyone wants to feel this conquest.


    Ann Huan knew that her words had torn away the calm on Su Bai''s face. I''m afraid there was a big wave in his heart now. His slender and tall jade legs swayed slightly in the sun and appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Looking at the excessive Su defeat of the evil Jun in front of her, an charming stretched out a beautiful jade hand like lanolin and performed the most standardized etiquette of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. She leaned down. In the deep ditch under her dress, the towering, trembling, rich and strong twin peaks were faintly visible, which aroused people''s reverie.


    When a woman conquers a man, she will do nothing, and even belittle the proud gesture in the past. But once she conquers the man, she will drain every drop of your blood and abandon you like a rag.


    Especially women like Ann, beautiful women.


    Su Baiwei lowered his head. It was the first time that he looked at Ann from such a distance.


    Ann charming lowered her head, very charming and shy.


    "Do you know what''s more disgusting in the world than eating a piece of shit? That''s eating two pieces of shit, or even three pieces of shit!" Su Bai smiled and said seriously.


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s hand was slightly pressed on the hilt of the sword, and his sharp edge had climbed onto his brilliant cheek.


    Ann''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. Looking at the calm face, she seemed to have a feeling of looking directly at the great beast. A cold feeling sprang up in his heart. There was almost no hesitation. Her slender jade feet stepped towards the rear, and her body retreated like a moving butterfly. This is entirely an instinct, because it is an instinct to face unknown dangers.


    Looking back at Ann charming, Su Bai showed a stunned but slightly dizzy smile, "don''t think that men in the world only use the following fun test. Also, correct it. I''m not interested in broken shoes!"


    Broken shoes! Ann''s outstretched hand clenched slightly, raised her head, and the smile on her face dissipated in the sun, replaced by endless indifference and clearness, and gently vomited: "arrogance and ignorance!"


    "In the Langya outer gate, even the top ten dare not be so rude to me. You are the first!"


    "The first person to eat crabs often pays a price he can''t afford." Ann charming picked the corners of her mouth, looked up and down at Su Bai coldly, turned around, didn''t stay on Su Bai, turned around, and walked away from Su Bai with elegant and noble steps.


    However, Su Bai''s voice made her delicate body tremble in vain: "just go away. Didn''t my previous words become a joke?"


    "Do you want to do something to me?" Ann Huan closed her mouth slightly and looked at the figure outside the courtyard: "maybe your strength can defeat senior brother Zhang Fan, but can you pick a hundred with one?"


    "You dare not do it!"

 Chapter 107

    [taking advantage of the lunch break, Huang Feng shamelessly asked for a subscription to the next monthly ticket]


    When the wind stopped, countless provocative eyes gathered on Su Bai.


    Langya sect does not prohibit disciples from competing, but the premise of this struggle is one-to-one.


    It is absolutely not allowed to bully the less with more. Such competition will not improve the overall strength of the zongmen, but will make the outside door a mess.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The strong breath surged up like a tide, with different strengths and weaknesses.


    Hundreds of figures took a step forward together, and more than a hundred breath gathered together, like a towering mountain roaring towards the Soviet defeat.


    "You dare not do it!" Ann''s voice swayed in the wind, lotus steps moved gently and walked slowly towards the courtyard.


    Su Bai stared at this dignified and charming figure, but his hand slightly pressed on the hilt of the sword loosened. In the blood refining, he dared to kill several blood apes alone when he was still in the eighth weight of the Tao, not to mention now.


    These disciples of Langya sect have a strong breath, and there are many names and nine aspects of entering the Tao.


    But in the face of the oppression of more than 100 disciples, Su baisong sword was not afraid, but felt boring. If he could kill, he didn''t mind shooting.


    Ann charming''s proud mouth flashed a smile. It was human and feared.


    When walking out of the courtyard, Ann charming stopped, and the flowing beautiful eyes stopped on Xie Zhi. In the past, the charming eyes would make Xie Zhi feel thirsty. However, Xie Zhi''s pale face was full of bitterness and abruptness.


    Thank you for joining Langya sect for several years.


    In everyone''s impression, he is Ann''s most enthusiastic admirer and often follows her behind. But no one knows. He also has an identity as a bodyguard in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Xie Zhi lowered his head slightly, as if he were thinking about something, but a scarlet pill rolled from his sleeve and fell into his palm. He stared at the scarlet pill and swallowed it.


    Boom! Xie Zhi suddenly got up and held the sword again. In countless stunned eyes, Xie Zhi rushed out like an enraged bull. His eyes were red with blood. His breath soared in vain and swept out tens of meters in an instant.


    Han lie and others were stunned by the sudden change, and their eyes fell on Xie Zhi''s back. At this moment, Xie Zhi''s breath is no less than half a step of condensing gas, and even vaguely wants to break through half a step of condensing gas to the point of condensing gas.


    What''s going on? Countless people had doubts, but Zhang Fan was thoughtful. He took the pill.


    Boom! Xie Zhi''s speed also soared. Everywhere he passed, he lifted leaves all over the ground. His eyes stared at Su Bai standing still, and his pale face was ferocious: "Su Bai, die for me!"


    Looking up, Su Baiyun looked at the fast-moving figure, which vaguely brought him a sense of oppression.


    But in Su Bai''s eyes, this sense of oppression can still be ignored.


    "Kill!" Xie Zhi was like an irrational beast. The sword light flashed violently. Each sword seemed to draw all his strength and would not stop killing su.


    The sharp sword tore open the surging air and waved it with terrible strength.


    Even vaguely, a fierce sword spirit appeared in the light of the sword and shot at Su Bai.


    "Sword spirit! What pill did he take and his accomplishments soared so much." Zhang Fan frowned. Such pills often cost a lot, even life.


    "Crazy, senior brother Xie Zhi is crazy!" even when some people felt the fierce sword, they couldn''t help thinking: "senior brother Xie Zhi wants to kill Su Bai. Doesn''t he know it''s against the religious rules?"


    Sword Qi is only qualified in the condensed Qi realm.


    In the distance, many Langya sect disciples who were waiting for him were sweating for Su Bai. He could only retreat from Su Bai and avoid his edge. Xie knew that this posture of soaring cultivation would not last long.


    Hoo Hoo! The fierce and sharp wind came on his face, but Su Bai didn''t retreat back. He avoided his edge and didn''t dodge. A cold idea flashed in his dark eyes. Is this sword Qi?


    Dang! The long sword in Su Bai''s hand was raised like a fierce beast that had been ready for a long time. In a moment of silence, it fell on Xie Zhi''s sword with a clang and a majestic force. His right arm was numb.


    The long sword came out. Xie Zhi''s ferocious face became more pale. The blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were absolutely cool.


    In the stunned eyes, Xie Zhi suddenly kicked his feet and hit Su Bai''s long sword.


    Poof! The scarlet blood splashed out. Xie Zhi looked down at the sword that pierced his heart, raised his head and looked at Su Bai with a sneer: "openly... Killing people, you... Can''t escape the... Punishment of the clan rules."


    Xie Zhi''s voice fell to the ground with a chilling chill. To his death, his scarlet eyes were still staring at Su Bai.


    Tick! The blood fell on Xie Zhi''s body. Su Bai''s eyes changed. This guy was really fearless. He killed himself and planted it for him.


    In silence, a famous disciple of Langya sect had a complicated look on his face. At the last moment, they witnessed Xie Zhi''s action. It was Xie Zhi who bumped into Su''s defeated sword. Anyone can think of Xie Zhi''s intention.


    He wanted Su Baiguan to be punished by the Pope for the crime of blatant murder.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the beautiful figure standing outside the courtyard, "this woman is really cruel!"


    It was as if she noticed Su Bai''s eyes. Ann charming turned her voice. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes faintly looked at Xie Zhi, who died miserably. Her eyebrows returned to the previous color. Looking at Su Bai, she smiled like a spring flower blooming in the wind, "The third of the eight laws of Langya sect is that you are not allowed to die in the fight within the sect. If you violate this law, you will be punished by the sect rules. Although you are young, you have a very bad disadvantage, that is, you are too ambitious and often do stupid things, but you have to pay for this stupidity." Ann charming''s lips are red and her teeth are white. Her last sentence seems to be sighing and mocking Su Bai.


    Han lie got up hard and looked at Xie Zhi who fell in a pool of blood. A sneer poured out on his ferocious face: "kill openly, Su Bai, how dare you!"


    "Ignoring the rules of the sect, Xie knows that younger martial brother will never die in vain." Liu Feng also stood up, but the pain in his crotch made him unable to stand straight, bent his body, and his pale face was full of a smile.


    Sometimes it''s very simple to cover up one thing. It''s not uncommon for three people to become tigers in Langya sect. Whether it''s an Wu''s previous words or Han lie''s words, they all show their attitude. How can the Langya sect disciples who stand behind them not understand that they have opened their mouth to attack Su Bai? Obviously, they want Su Bai to sit down and kill openly. In the distance, Langya sect''s younger brother watching this scene The son was silent. They had no grudges with Su Bai, but there was no need to speak for Su Bai and offend Ann.


    "It''s a great crime to kill my fellow martial brothers without rules."


    "It''s hateful to openly kill senior brother Xie Zhi."


    Su Bai lowered his head and looked down at the straight and slender sword with a touch of blood on the tip and a sharp edge. "The third of the eight laws of Langya is to prohibit fellow disciples from killing each other and allow fighting, but not death. Once someone kills fellow disciples in public, he will be punished by the punishment hall." At the thought of this, Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at an Huan with a smile on his face. He knew that all this was caused by the woman. No matter how Xie Zhi died, he couldn''t change the fact that he died under his own sword. Coupled with the testimony of these people, he was unable to argue. Unless someone came forward to testify, who would speak for him because of the popularity of the unlucky guy in this door ¡£


    "Su Bai, don''t try to escape. For hundreds of years, people who have violated religious rules have never escaped the law enforcers!" Lin Ya looks at Su Bai, who is silent, and his face is rare to regain the previous elegance. Only the pain from his crotch makes the corners of his mouth draw slightly. The heart rending pain makes him unforgettable all his life. Lin Ya''s eyes are completely gloomy when he thinks he may not be a normal man in the future.


    "Elder martial brother Lin ya, I remember that a disciple killed several fellow disciples a few months ago and tried to escape from the sect. Finally, he was escorted back by the law enforcers."


    "Tut Tut, with his strength, he might have been able to support in the law enforcement tower for a long time. Unfortunately, when he was escorted back, he broke his legs and died in the belly of thousands of animals as soon as he was sent to the law enforcement tower." Liu Feng said with a grin.


    Sanctions, penalty hall, law enforcers, law enforcement Tower!


    Su Bai''s slightly wrinkled sword eyebrows stretched out in vain. He realized that he seemed to have forgotten something. He turned around, ignored the cruel eyes and walked back to the bamboo house.


    "Block the courtyard, don''t let him escape, wait for the arrival of the law enforcers!" Zhang Fan said coldly, holding a long sword. Now he hates Su Bai as much as Han lie and others.


    "How can I let him escape? I have to let him be torn to pieces by the beasts in the law enforcement tower to vent my hatred." Han lie gnashed his teeth.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A disciple of Langya sect came out with a sword and surrounded the courtyard.


    Ann charming stood in front of the courtyard. Her charming face was indifferent and cold. She faintly looked at the back of Su Bai walking towards the bamboo house, but the corners of her mouth raised a proud smile: "no one can escape the palm of my hand. You, Su Bai can''t escape. You will beg me, begging me like a poor worm."


    The breeze blew, blowing Xie Zhi''s blood.


    At this time, no one cares how Xie Zhi died.


    Walking into the bamboo house, Su Bai glanced at the empty bamboo house. After half a ring, he found what he was looking for, walked to a corner, picked up a worn-out book, and saw that it read: Langya sect law!


    Almost every disciple of Langya sect has a Book of Langya sect laws. After becoming a disciple of Langya sect, they are told to abide by the eight laws of Langya sect.


    Su Bai couldn''t wait to open the religious law and directly glanced over the previous religious laws. His eyes stopped on the third religious law, which read: "Whoever openly kills his fellow disciples in the sect, regardless of his identity, will be punished by the law enforcement of the punishment hall and escorted to the law enforcement tower for three days. The external disciples will be escorted to the first level law enforcement tower, the internal disciples will be escorted to the second level law enforcement tower, and if an elder is guilty, he will also be escorted to the law enforcement tower, the third level law enforcement tower."


    "Law enforcement Tower!" Su Bai murmured softly. With some familiar words, he immediately opened the page and found the explanation of the law enforcement tower. There were hundreds of monsters in the law enforcement tower. In the past, all the disciples escorted to the law enforcement tower became the food of these monsters and died in their belly.


    "The law enforcement tower is closed for three days, that is to say, breaking the religious rules does not necessarily mean death!" Su Baimu looked thoughtful and suddenly smiled: "in other words, as long as he has been in the law enforcement tower for three days, he can get out of the law enforcement tower."


    "Law enforcement tower, ten thousand beasts." Su Bai''s eyes burst out a little light. "The first level law enforcement tower has three layers. The first layer is filled with five to six heavy monsters, the second layer is filled with seven to nine heavy monsters, and the third layer is filled with half step gas condensation level monsters. These three layers constitute the first level law enforcement tower."


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and his mind was slightly frozen. Looking at his lonely skill points, he smiled, "God closed a door for you and opened a window for you."


    After half a ring, Su Bai opened his eyes and breathed softly. His white hand slightly pressed the hilt of the sword and looked at the whirling shadow of the tree outside the window, "now, I don''t have to bear it!"


    Killing intention, the biting cold killing machine suddenly appeared in the empty bamboo house and filled every corner. At this time, outside the house, the sun was shining

 Chapter 108

    [the third is asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions, which is about to be * *]


    The sword was drawn and the cold idea of killing hovered over the courtyard.


    Even the sunlight was rendered with a bitter cold. The straight and slender sword shook, and the reflected cold light fell in front of the bamboo house.


    Ann charming''s bright eyes quietly looked at the bamboo house, with a playful smile in her eyes.


    Su Bai, no matter how proud you are, you will put down your proud posture and beg me unless you want to die.


    Zhang Fan looked at the graceful Ann charming, and the residual light from the corner of his eyes swept the corpse on the ground. Suddenly, he sighed in his heart that such a woman is not under his control.


    "Disciples have been arranged to inform the law enforcers. The law enforcers will arrive in a few minutes. Today, Su''s defeat is inevitable."


    "However, it''s a bit strange for him to stay in the house so quietly." Zhang Fan slightly tilted his head and looked at Ann''s charming side face. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He shouldn''t have shot before.


    Ann charming stirred up a proud radian at the corner of her mouth and whispered: "he is choosing whether to continue to be reckless and ignorant or to give way to knowledge and interest."


    "Give way, he has no chance to back down, and kill Xie Zhi in full view!" Zhang Fan''s face glanced with a surprised look. He knew Ann charming too well and knew what the woman was waiting for. He was sure that if Su Bai dared to beg her, Su Bai would be safe and sound. He just asked her to say that Xie Zhi committed suicide. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s face was a little gloomy. It was rare to take a little aggressive mouth: "he must be punished today."


    "Xie has the final say in the Soviet Union, and I am the one who has the final say, but not by Zhang Fan," said the young fan. "The eyes of the beautiful eyes are cold," and the lightly seen jade fan is lifted up. There is a terrible breath in her body, which is like a storm. This breath is Zhang Fan. I also felt a sense of rapid suffocation. My pupils suddenly shrunk and my eyes retreated.


    Seeing Zhang Fan lower her head, Ann charming''s face just showed a charming smile, and the smell on her body disappeared in an instant, as if the previous scene was just an illusion, "he will die, but it''s not this time."


    "But after I drained every drop of his blood!" Ann charming seemed to notice something. Her clear eyes lifted slightly and looked into the dead house. After half a ring, the sound of steady footsteps appeared in vain,


    Pressing the sword with one hand, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the bright sunshine outside the house, but he felt the piercing meaning of killing in the sunshine, and saw the surging figure outside the courtyard. A bright smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really uncomfortable to see Qu!"


    Accustomed to the jungle rule that meat is weak and food is strong in blood refining, Su''s defeat in Langya sect always felt like he couldn''t let go.


    "Just let me play with you!" Su Bai''s voice was very light, but with an indescribable coldness.


    At the next moment, Su Bai''s figure appeared again in the sight of an charming, Zhang Fan and others. Shua Shua, countless eyes gathered on Su Bai. They could not see any panic on that white face, but had a smile.


    "Finally willing to come out, the law enforcers will arrive in a moment. Su Bai, you are doomed to be doomed today." Han lie looked cold and stepped out with a fierce step. Suddenly, the smell of terror surged out again, shrouded around, crushed dead leaves everywhere, and stared at Su Bai. No matter what price he paid, he would stay here today, Until the law enforcers appear.


    Hundreds of people were waiting for this moment. With the emergence of Su Bai, they held the sword in their hands, tore open the sun with a fierce and turbulent breath, and spread out.


    In an instant, there was a gust of strong wind and dead leaves flying in the dead courtyard.


    It was as if there were ten thousand towering mountains in front of Su Bai, as if Su Bai would be blown to pieces as long as he took another step forward.


    With his white hand slightly pressing the hilt of the sword, Su Bai walked forward slowly, as if walking casually, step by step towards Han lie and others who stood still, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more prosperous.


    This excessive calm made Han lie feel uneasy. In a trance, he felt that Su Bai was different from before, especially the smile on Su Bai''s mouth, which seemed bright, but had a ferocious spread.


    "Do you want to fight a trapped beast? I admit that with your strength, I am by no means your opponent, but now the situation is different. If you catch the criminals of zongmen, there is no need to care about the one-to-one stipulated by Zong law firm." Han lie stared at Su Bai as if he wanted to swallow it, and endless hatred was intended to spread in his heart.


    "It just takes a little time for the law enforcers to arrive, which is enough to kick your soft egg!" the long sword in Lin Ya''s hand suddenly rises like thunder.


    "Not only to kick him, but also to break his legs." Liu Feng stepped forward, and his infinite anger broke out at this moment.


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled and looked at Han lie lightly. The corners of his lips slowly raised a touch of ridicule: "do you want three to one? Or four to one? It''s boring to rely on you egg guys. How can you forget that you are no longer a man and how can you say such a man."


    Quiet! Liu Feng raised his front foot and stopped in the air in vain. There was a dead silence around him. The originally tense atmosphere became more depressed. They didn''t expect that Su Bai''s attitude was still so tough at such a moment. Even when facing Han lie, there was no room to attack people. Su defeated Han lie and others one after another, which indirectly proved his strength. However, his strength will be terrible to the point of one enemy against three?


    Not a man! This sentence is like a sharp blade. It stabbed Han lie and others in the heart. The handsome face is terrible. Han lie seems to have forgotten that he is an aristocrat in South Korea. His eyes are bloodshot: "I hope you can laugh when I kick you out in a moment!" bang! Han lie clenched his hands and walked towards Su Fu, just like a fierce beast going crazy.


    "Tough guy!" Lin Ya can''t stand it. Only blood can wash away the shame today.


    "I decided to tear up the corners of his mouth!" Liu Feng said coldly.


    The three sharp and incomparable breath gathered together, and the three came with swords. The atmosphere of the whole audience was strained in vain at this moment, just like a string, which would be disconnected at any time. It was oppressive and breathless.


    At the moment when the war was about to break out, Ann charming, standing quietly aside, smiled. The laughter like a silver bell was like a warm spring breeze, which eased the tense atmosphere, "Su Bai, what do you think of the world? It''s a colorful world. Unfortunately, you''ve seen it for decades and are about to leave. It''s really cruel. You know, generally a beautiful woman like me doesn''t want to see such cruel things!"


    "I don''t want to see such a thing!" Su Bai said faintly, and immediately looked at Ann charming with a serious look. This look made Ann charming smile more. Finally, do you want to put down your proud attitude and beg me?


    In Sheng Tangguo, as like as two peas, she has a good reputation. Because of her kindness, she has never helped many beggars in the streets of Tang Dynasty. At that time, she looked at the beggars'' eyes and looked at the same way that they were defeated.


    With the corners of her mouth tilted, Ann''s charming eyes turned slightly, waiting for Su Bai''s next sentence.


    "Elder martial sister Ann, are you a fool or an idiot?"


    Idiot? Idiot? Ann''s charming eyes immediately darkened, and an unspeakable anger filled her heart. This feeling was like drinking the most mellow wine and finding that there was a lump of shit in it. Bei teeth gently opened, "stupid, Liu Feng, do it! Remember to help me tear open this hateful corner of my mouth and tear it hard."


    In front of beautiful women, everyone will show a male great side. Liu Feng vowed, "give it to me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three figures rushed out. The sharp wind accompanied the long sword. The sword came straight like a falling star.


    I have to admit that the three half step condensing Qi joined hands, and their offensive was very terrible, like a storm, and the sharp sword light saber stabbed at the key of Su''s defeat.


    Under the attack of the three, Su''s emaciated figure was like a lonely boat in the ocean, which could be destroyed at any time.


    "Stupidity must pay the price!" Ann charming''s slender legs swayed alternately, her tall corners of her mouth raised and looked at the scene indifferently.


    The three men spared no effort, but Su Bai smiled. His white hands held the handle of the sword tightly. In the next moment, the cold light suddenly appeared, the long sword hummed, the sword chanted through, but he couldn''t get out with the sword. Su Bai took a step forward without delay, blowing slowly in front of the boundless attack like a breeze. Seeing that Su Bai didn''t retreat, he rushed into the encirclement of his three people, Han lie and the three of them There was a little sneer in his eyes. This guy was really overconfident. Especially Han lie, seeing that Su Bai was moving towards him, his eyes burst into a killing opportunity. The power in his body seemed to surge out at that moment. The long sword broke through the air like thunder and pointed directly at Su Bai''s neck. This sword must leave a blood hole in Su Bai.


    Still such a sword!


    Su Bai smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, held the long sword tightly, turned into a dazzling sword light, and fell directly on Han lie''s sword with an indescribable sharp edge.


    Clang! The sparks burst and broke Han lie''s thunderous sword. Han lie''s eyes shrank suddenly, and an indescribable fear sprang up in his heart. Su defeated him. He restrained his strength earlier!


    But Han lie knew it was too late. Ruhong''s sword light tore open his sword potential and came in an instant.


    Poof!


    For a moment, blood splashed all over Han lie''s throat.


    Yang''s sword was stained with blood, and Su Bai''s body passed Han lie''s body like a breeze, dragging out residual shadows. Liu Feng and Lin Ya''s sword pierced through his residual shadows, but did not hurt Su Bai.


    After that, the strong wind was strong, Su Bai''s long hair was dancing like a waterfall, and his white clothes were fluttering. Su Bai''s body suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around and looked at the galloping forest cliff and Liu Feng. His eyelids didn''t blink. He took another step, the sword moved, like swimming!


    It''s like a long sword with a sharp edge. At this moment, it finally shows its greatness.


    Lin Ya''s eyes suddenly shrunk and the sword moved. The dense shadow of the sword seemed to cover the sky and down, trying to block Su Bai''s sword. Han lie''s death greatly touched him and turned to attack for defense.


    Just a bright sword light destroyed Kula and skillfully tore open these sword shadows. When the sparks burst, Su Bai''s sword came like a breeze. In an instant, it pierced the neck of linya and splashed blood!


    In a few seconds, Lin Ya and Han lie died one after another under Su Bai''s sword. Liu Feng''s scalp felt numb. He really can''t imagine that under the attack of his three people, Su Bai was not only safe, but killed Han lie and Lin Ya instead. Most importantly, Su Bai dared to kill Han lie and Lin Ya in full view. Isn''t he afraid of being punished by law enforcers.


    Fear filled her eyes. Liu Feng was like seeing a ghost and retreated back madly.


    Wearing white clothes, Su Bai took the bloody sword and swept it out like lightning. The light of the sword turned into a rainbow and caught up with Liu Feng.


    He never frowns when it comes to killing people.

 Chapter 109

    [first, ask for monthly ticket subscription]


    The mist has dispersed and the sun is shining.


    Countless numb faces looked at the scene as if they were evil.


    Liu Feng retreated madly, his eyes full of fear.


    The floating white clothes were so dazzling that the bright rainbow like sword light seemed to tear open the empty air, and the repressed breath filled Liu Feng''s heart.


    Liu Feng was shocked to find that no matter how fast he was, the galloping sword light magnified rapidly in his pupils.


    Poof! Until Su Bai''s long sword pointed to Liu Feng''s throat, Liu Feng''s retreating body was shocked in vain, overturned like a heavy blow, hit the ground hard and rolled down in front of an charming.


    The scarlet blood burst out like a column. Liu Feng covered his neck with one hand. His eyes were full of fear. He seemed to want to say something and fell powerlessly in the pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Ann''s charming and moving eyes were filled with a touch of consternation and fear.


    Crazy, this guy is completely crazy.


    Ann noticed that Su defeated Liu Feng''s hand without any trembling and was always so stable.


    Killing was so insignificant in his eyes. Ann charming felt her coldness and determination under Su Bai''s calm face for the first time.


    There are no people born with knowledge in the world. How many people should be killed in order to be as casual as Su Bai.


    The autumn wind, slightly cold, blew the blood flowers on the sword tip.


    Su Bai raised his eyes, looked at some stunned an charming and Zhang Fan, and said with a smile: "elder martial sister an charming, do you think my sword is faster or the law enforcer is faster?"


    The indifferent sound with a smile blew past like the cold wind of winter, cold and piercing.


    "You have no way back!" Ann charming Bei bit her lips slightly. Although she always hid her inner panic, there was still a rush in her charming and moving voice.


    "At least a few can be the bottom." Su Bai smiled, but his eyebrows wrinkled in vain. A terrible breath roared like a towering mountain. Before this breath, his breath became very heavy for the first time.


    Whew, whew! Two fierce and uncut wind energy overturned the dead leaves all over the ground and appeared at Su Bai''s feet without warning.


    KAKA! The stones under Su Bai''s feet were breaking, which was a warning.


    The sudden scene made Ann charming burst out a smile again. She knew that the law enforcer appeared.


    In the silence, a voice with great dignity sounded in vain: "get out of the way!"


    Then there was a slightly messy sound of footsteps, and the Langya sect disciples who stopped to watch retreated to both sides.


    Three cold, murderous figures trampled the fallen leaves on the stone path and walked towards the courtyard. The disciples on both sides bowed their heads and dared not look directly.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and stared at the three figures coming. They were all scarlet and bloody Zongyi, which was dazzling.


    Faintly, Su Bai smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The steps of these three figures seem slow, but they are extremely fast. They come out more and more. A middle-aged man walking in the front has a cold face and looks like a fierce beast in the dark.


    Seeing this figure, an''s charming eyes flashed an inexplicable smile, slightly lowered his head and retreated to one side.


    Zhang Fan is more formal, some uneasy standing behind an charming. If one person died, Xie Zhi was fine, but four people died this time. It''s not small, it''s not big. If the law enforcers investigate it, he can''t escape some punishment.


    With the appearance of these three figures, the air around seemed to solidify.


    The middle-aged man walked past in front of ANN charming, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes faintly looked at the mess all over the ground, "it''s interesting. No one dares to kill his fellow disciples in the sect for nearly half a year!"


    At this point, the middle-aged man''s eyes without any emotion fell on Su Bai, "do you want to resist or automatically follow us?"


    The tone of the middle-aged man seemed to be asking, but Su Bai knew that once he chose the former, the guy would not hesitate to do it.


    Facing the eyes of the middle-aged man, Su Bai smiled and said, "it''s just futile to resist before the absolute power gap. Anyway, the result is the same. Why should I suffer these hardships? I choose to go with you."


    Su Bai''s answer was expected, but many people smacked at his smile. Doesn''t this guy know what will happen to him later.


    The middle-aged man also looked at Su Bai in surprise. The smile on the latter''s face didn''t seem to be deliberately pretended. At the same time, a little expectation could be seen in the latter''s dark eyes. Law enforcement for so many years, it is the first time to see someone so calm.


    "Let''s go!" if the middle-aged man had a deep look at Su Bai, he turned around and retreated along the way he came.


    Su Bai returned his sword to the scabbard, arranged some messy clothes a little, and followed him leisurely.


    Looking at Su Bai''s obedience, Ann charming and Zhang Fan were surprised. However, at the thought of the terror of the law enforcement tower, Ann charming''s soft mouth burst into a smile: "this is the price paid for stupidity!"


    "Maybe he naively thought that he could come out after staying in the law enforcement tower for three days." seeing that the law enforcers didn''t ask more about this, Zhang Fan was relieved and said in a relaxed tone.


    Jing, the disciples of Langya Sect on both sides looked at Su Bai with pity. If he were not so reckless today, or if he agreed to the invitation of elder martial sister Ann, such a quiet thing would not happen today. At the same time, the strength of the former can also occupy a place in the top ten outside, which can be said to have a bright future. Sometimes recklessness and ignorance will destroy a person. Many disciples secretly tell themselves to take a warning.


    Until Su Bai''s figure completely disappeared, the onlookers of Langya sect just buzzed, fried the pot and talked one after another.


    There is regret, sympathy and ridicule!


    Different emotions filled the faces of the disciples of Langya sect. The only thing in common was that none of them thought Su Bai could live.


    The well-known name of the law enforcement tower is like a sharp sword. When they joined the first article of Langya sect, they were told of the horror of the law enforcement tower by their senior brothers and sisters.


    Even they heard a little about the law enforcement tower. They heard that the disciples escorted to the law enforcement tower had no bones and were buried in the belly of thousands of animals.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples of Langya sect, the law enforcement tower is the graveyard of death.


    "For decades, I have personally escorted more than 100 disciples who violated the law to the law enforcement tower. None of them can come out of the law enforcement Tower!"


    "Some of the disciples are the leaders of the sect. Even when they were escorted to the law enforcement tower, they were not as calm as you!" a deep and thick voice sounded slowly. The middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai with a calm face. He was too calm.


    Su Bai looked at the corner of his clothes and said, "don''t you also say that these people can''t come out of the law enforcement tower."


    "You are very confident!" a happy smile rarely appears on the middle-aged face, "you are like your father!"


    "Do you know my father?" Su Bai raised his head and looked at the cold looking middle-aged man.


    "Up and down in Langya clan, who doesn''t know him!" the middle-aged man seemed to think of something and suddenly fell silent.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and Su Bai stared at the back of the middle-aged man. His eyes showed a hint of meditation. What did his father do in those years? Why did these people mention him for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the misty cloud peak, the step startled fairy stood with her hands down, staring at the tumbling sea of clouds in front of her, as if she was remembering something.


    Whew! A bright rainbow like sword light flickered in the sea of clouds, tore open the churning clouds, and the harsh wind gradually rose between the rugged mountain roads.


    After half a ring, a tall and arrogant woman came slowly.


    The woman''s skin is as white as snow, and her delicate jade face is even colder with a slightly cold and upturned nose.


    "Why?" the woman looked at the step startled fairy coldly, and the soft green silk swayed in the breeze, looking a little dusty.


    But the woman''s voice is very cold, cold like the ice and snow on the lonely peak all year round, clear and piercing.


    Bu Jingxian slowly turned around, and a doting color flashed in the depths of his indifferent eyes. Looking at the woman''s slightly frowned willow eyebrows, he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth: "condensate gas is nine heavy!"


    "I''m not here to tell you that I''ve stepped into condensate jiuzhong, but to ask you for an explanation. Why? You haven''t cared about me since I was a child. Now there are people who have leisure to intervene in my affairs and even start planning my life for me." the woman said coldly. Even if she was standing in front of her biological mother, she didn''t take any honorifics in her words, but questioned.


    "As a father, shouldn''t you consider your future?" Bu Jingxian asked as if he was used to the woman''s tone.


    "But I''ve never heard of a father in this world pushing his daughter into the fire pit and tying his daughter''s fate and natural waste together. Don''t you think it''s very cruel?" the woman''s slender willow eyebrows frowned, and her clear eyes were full of uncompromising stubbornness. Listening to the woman''s question, the smile on Bu Jingxian''s face disappeared, even very serious: "born waste talent? The whole people of Langya sect call him that, but only your rhyme is cold."


    "Just because he is Su Bo''s son, I will marry him? Even if he is Su Bo''s son, it can''t change the fact that he was born with a broken Dantian."


    "You can''t deny it, father!"


    "You also know that he and I are people in different worlds. Why should we force him into my world and let him live an ordinary life?" the woman''s beichi gently opened her voice like a clear spring flowing in a mountain stream, cold and piercing.


    There was no anger on Bu Jingxian''s face. When the woman finished, the corners of Bu Jingxian''s mouth gently provoked him, and he was not angry: "because your Bu Yunhan is my Bu Jingxian''s daughter!"


    At this moment, a melodious and loud bell rang up and echoed in the misty sea of clouds.


    This is the ancient bell of Langya sect, punishment hall.


    Once the ancient bell rings, it means that someone has violated the religious rules.


    The bell gave in. Jingxian didn''t know why he felt a little upset. The sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was about to continue his next words. Together with a little hurried voice at the end of the rugged mountain road, "master, it''s not good!"


    "A famous disciple from outside came to tell him that younger martial brother Su Bai had violated the religious rules and was now being escorted to the law enforcement Tower!" before he arrived, his voice came first

 Chapter 110

    [Second, monthly ticket subscription]


    Behind the tall and majestic Zhu wall, the cold and solemn iron tower is like a giant beast crawling on the ground.


    Standing in the sun, Su Bai glanced over the endless Zhu wall and landed on the dark iron tower that covered half the sky and the rising sun. In the sun, these iron towers reflected a faint red light. Su Bai knew that the iron tower was not black, but the blood black left after blood coagulation.


    The choking smell of blood filled the air. These iron towers were like sharp swords, which made people afraid.


    It''s just that it''s too quiet here.


    The remaining light from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes swept around faintly, and there were only dead leaves rolling on the quiet path.


    The middle-aged man looked down at the calm Su Bai. The former''s calm was not deliberately disguised. Even in the face of the death tomb called zongmen, there was no panic in his dark eyes, but some vigilance, which was instinctively vigilant because of the unknown, "I really can''t imagine why you can be so calm. The animals in the law enforcement tower have been hungry for months, and your bones are not enough to fill the teeth of those animals."


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time!" Su Baixi''s white right hand gently pressed the hilt of the sword. It was a pair of hands that women envy and envy, but it became a little rough to hold the sword for a long time, but even so, it couldn''t hide the whiteness.


    Looking at the lonely merit points, Su Bai was really hungry for a long time. At least last night, he didn''t practice and couldn''t aftertaste the pleasure brought by practice. At the moment, he was like a beggar wandering in the street. He was about to go to a feast, but he was looking forward to it.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Su Bai''s white and slender right hand and said, "your strength is very good. Whether it''s reaction or combat experience, it''s far beyond the flowers in these greenhouses!"


    "No, I''ve worked hard to climb out of hell and will have enough to play with these young children?" Su Bai said with a smile. Looking at the cold face of the middle-aged man, Su Bai suddenly raised the guy less cold than before. At least this speech is more comfortable than standing in the sun and basking in the warm morning sun.


    Seeing Su Bai chatting with the middle-aged without restraint, the two law enforcers who followed him showed surprise. In the past, even when they faced him, they were very restrained and dared not be presumptuous.


    The middle-aged man appreciated Su Bai''s self-confidence. With a smile, he climbed the cold cheek and looked down at Su Bai''s dark eyes "There are thousands of monsters in the first level law enforcement tower, many of which have half a step of condensation. Often, monsters are more terrible than people. They go crazy and have no reason. These monsters will not be quiet until they tear you up with sharp fangs."


    Su Bai shook his head, smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "in your opinion, in my opinion, people are often more terrible than monsters. No matter how crazy the monsters are, they are still monsters, and sometimes people are not people."


    The middle-aged man stopped and looked at the brilliant Soviet defeat. He suddenly found that the young man standing in the sun was like the bubble on his face. It was like a bubble in the summer. He did not know when it had dissipated. "In fact, many people who committed the rules did not have to be escorted to the law enforcement tower. Often, they had another choice to join the law enforcement officers."


    Su defeated also stopped, looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously, and immediately smiled with relief: "that is to say, those rumors outside are not true. Many law breakers did not die in the law enforcement tower, but joined the law enforcers. Is this violence against violence?"


    "The law enforcer is the executor of the religious law. If he is not cruel, how can these bastards obediently abide by the religious law. You are confident and careless. The most important thing is that you are cruel and cruel, and your voice is to my appetite." the middle-aged man smiled and said. He seemed to deliberately show a gentle smile, but his smile was still cold in Su Bai''s eyes.


    The two law enforcers walking in the rear looked at Su Bai unnaturally. Although they tried their best to hide the shock in their eyes, their hasty undulating breasts betrayed their inner restlessness.


    It''s such a simple thing to join law enforcers.


    Just like those disciples who have violated religious rules in the past, they have to go through a lot of investigation before they can join the law enforcers.


    Su Bai took a serious look at the middle-aged man and knew that he was not joking. After a little stunned, he replied: "I have a doubt in my heart. If the sect disciples who have committed a crime are allowed to join the law enforcers, why will it be reported that these people died in the law enforcement tower? Is it to deliberately exaggerate the terror of the law enforcement tower to frighten the sect disciples, or is there other reasons?"


    Joining the law enforcer is undoubtedly a dawn in the dark for a disciple who is about to be escorted to the law enforcement tower. Anyone will firmly grasp the dawn. Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, the middle-aged man was surprised. He didn''t expect Su Bai to analyze the problem so calmly and grasp the key at once.


    It was like seeing Su Bai for the first time. The middle-aged man looked up and down carefully, "If you commit a crime, you should be punished. This is the reason why law enforcers exist. In a sense, joining law enforcers can exempt you from punishment, which has violated the religious law. It sounds contradictory, so all criminal disciples who want to join law enforcers will be told to die in the law enforcement tower. Only in this way can you not violate the religious law. In other words, once you join law enforcers Law enforcers also mean that the name of the person representing you is dead. At the same time, you are not allowed to appear openly in the sect. You will be sent by the sect to each sect branch in huangyazhou. Only with the permission of the sect can you return to the sect! "


    Middle aged people rarely explain so much to people, at least in the eyes of the other two law enforcers.


    Su Bai followed the middle-aged man''s words: "that is to say, he can only live in the dark forever, not see the light."


    "At least your name can''t appear in the sight of the sect disciples, otherwise it will greatly reduce the prestige of the law enforcers."


    "However, once you join the law enforcer, many resources of the sect will also be open to you until you step into the congenital and are qualified to become an elder. At that time, you can leave the law enforcer." the middle-aged man said this and looked at Su Bai. Although he had only been in contact for a short time, he knew that Su Bai was very cautious and would not make a choice in such a short time.


    The most important thing in life is choice, not how long you can stick to this road.


    Su Bai stood on tiptoe, looked at the senleng tower behind the vermilion wall, turned his head and asked, "is the law enforcement tower so terrible?"


    "At least for you at this stage!" the middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Then I choose to enter the law enforcement Tower!" in the stunned eyes of the middle-aged man, Su Bai''s face was full of a brilliant smile. His left hand seemed to grasp the morning light projected from his eyes and said, "I still like the feeling of standing in the sun. At least I have a name."


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai with some surprise, and his tone gradually became serious: "I once escorted three disciples who were half a step away from the peak of condensing Qi and only one step away from the condensing Qi realm. Their choice was the same as you. They all died in the law enforcement tower."


    "Your strength is good, but the chance to get out of the law enforcement tower is smaller than them." the middle-aged man looked at Su Bai with undisguised suspicion. He wondered whether the teenager would refuse to join the law enforcement tower so directly and calmly.


    Or is he not afraid of death?


    But who in this world is not afraid of death.


    Su Bai shook his head and smiled. He didn''t care much about the suspicions in the middle-aged man''s tone. Although he had just come into contact with the middle-aged man, he knew that the middle-aged man''s temperament was cold outside and hot inside. He gave himself this choice and persuaded himself not to give himself a chance to live. But in the eyes of others, it was like a law enforcement tower of torrents and beasts. In his view, it was his heaven.


    With no hesitation, Su Bai walked towards the tall and majestic Zhu wall with firm steps.


    The middle-aged man was a little silent. Although he appreciated the boy''s strength and means, he would not persuade him again and again. People often have to pay for their choices, but in his opinion, the price is a little high. Looking at Su Bai''s emaciated figure, the middle-aged man suddenly sighed.


    Two law enforcers followed and looked at Su Bai with an unnatural look.


    The Mottled sunshine can''t dispel the cold behind the Zhu wall. It''s dead. It''s like a tomb. Even the earth smells rotten. While walking, Su Bai could feel the suffocating oppression. A moment later, the middle-aged man walking in the front stopped. A dark iron tower loomed out of Su Bai''s sight. The iron tower seemed to be high and silent, standing between heaven and earth, like a giant beast crawling on the ground.


    Su Bai looked to the left and right before he could barely see the end of the tower. He narrowed his eyes slightly and was close at hand. He could feel the cold smell of the tower. The tower was more like a tomb, burying many leaders of Langya sect.


    Dong!


    Suddenly there was an ancient bell ringing in this area, breaking the silence.


    The dark and red tower trembled in vain. Immediately, the dark door of the confinement was pushed open slowly. It was cold and penetrated with the smell of choking nose blood. It was extremely dark. Even if the sun was bright at this time, its light could not be illuminated.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The rustling footsteps sprang up in the cold tower. After half a sound, a somewhat old figure slowly appeared.


    An old man dressed in blood was like climbing out of the grave. His yellow face was piled with years of stripes. He looked up at some bright sunshine, as if he didn''t adapt. He immediately looked at Su Bai and others. A touch of respect appeared on his old face and saluted three law enforcers, such as middle-aged people: "Xiao Yu has seen law enforcers!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, pointed to Su Bai and said, "he is the disciple who broke the law this time. You take him into the law enforcement Tower!"


    "Promise!" the old man was lower, and his turbid eyes stayed on Su Bai for a moment.


    "If you go in with him, he will tell you what to pay attention to!" the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Su Bai calmly with a slightly dull tone. "Once you enter the law enforcement tower, you have no other choice!"


    Su Bai knew that the former''s words were to remind himself that if there was still time to regret, he threw grateful eyes at the middle-aged man. Su Bai breathed a little and looked up at the bright sunshine above his head, "I believe I will see the sunshine again in three days!"


    After that, Su Baitou walked towards the dark tower without looking back, and his pace was not urgent or slow.


    Looking at Su Bai''s back, the middle-aged man was silent.


    The old man raised his head, looked at Su Bai thoughtfully, and turned to the dark door


    "Let''s go!" the old man''s voice was hoarse.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, looked at the iron tower close at hand, felt the massiness and coldness on it, breathed deeply, raised his feet and walked leisurely to the dark gate.


    Until the shadow of Su Bai and the old man was swallowed up by the endless darkness, the open door creaked and closed slowly, but the cold smell still remained.


    The autumn wind brushed the lonely leaves in front of the tower. The middle-aged man suddenly sighed with a little regret: "maybe you will die in it!"


    "Lord Ning has given him the opportunity to choose. He chose this road himself."


    "Even if he died in it, he was to blame."


    "He''s too confident. It''s just that over the years, none of the people who died in it is very confident."


    Feeling the regret of their superiors, the two law enforcers were a little reserved.


    "Do you think I talk a lot today?" the middle-aged man whispered with his eyes fixed on the closed door.


    Hearing the speech, the two law enforcers looked at each other and immediately nodded: "well, in the past, Lord lining never said so much to a disciple who broke the law, or even invited him to join the law enforcer without the consent of the criminal hall!"


    "I just don''t want the bones of his only descendants to disappear!" the middle-aged man slowly withdrew his eyes, but his sword eyebrow picked in vain, turned and looked at the end of the empty and dead stone road.


    Two law enforcers also noticed something and turned around one after another.


    Under the gaze of the three, a slender figure was reflected in their eyes, with a cold temperament. The green silk danced slightly, especially moving

 Chapter 111

    The mist dispersed and the sun was shining.


    The Dark Tower survived countless storms, and the huge projection was pulled out hundreds of feet.


    Under the colorful afterglow of colored glass, a slender figure came slowly. The autumn wind seemed colder.


    The supple green silk dropped down along the snow-white dress. The girl slowly raised her head. Her exquisite pretty face seemed to be carved out. However, there was no smile on her face, but it was cold and indifferent. The slightly upturned bridge of her nose made her look colder.


    The girl walking in the sunshine is like the snow on the snow mountain all year round.


    "Rhyme cold!" the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman. "Do you want to take him away?"


    "Where is he?" Bu Yun was cold. She was a young girl. Her picturesque willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and her ice and snow clear eyes blinked gently. As soon as she opened her mouth, the temperature around seemed to drop several degrees. Even the gentle autumn wind was a little cold.


    "If you openly kill your fellow apprentice brother, even if he is the man''s son, you can''t be exempted from the punishment of religious rules!" the middle-aged man said faintly, turned and looked at the dark iron tower, and the cold light flowing on it looked very dazzling against the sun.


    "Open the tower!" the rhyme of the steps, the cold shellfish''s teeth gently opened, and its voice was as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, but with an unquestionable toughness.


    "The warrant of the no punishment hall, once the law enforcement tower is closed, it can only be reopened on the third day." the middle-aged man seems to be used to the cold attitude of the girl. It''s rare to have a smile on his cold face and take a look at the cold pace, "I heard that you closed the door a few months ago. Looking at the thick and long breath on you, it is obvious that Yin has stepped into the nine layers of condensed Qi. Impact Tiangang is just around the corner. Congratulations first!"


    "Congealing Qi is nine heavy!" the other two law enforcers were surprised and secretly looked at the beautiful woman in front of them. She is martial sister Bu Yun Han, who is called Shuangjiao in the inner door. How old is she? She is going to attack Tiangang.


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister. It''s expected to hit Tiangang!"


    For the words of middle-aged people, bu Yunhan seems to have never heard of them, and her clear eyes are as quiet as a deep pool. She stares at the closed dark door, like the moon''s thrush frowning deeper. She also knows the consequences of once the law enforcement tower is closed, even the sect elders have no right to open it without the warrant of the punishment hall. And Su Bai''s strength, once he steps into the law enforcement tower, he looks at death and no life.


    "Su Bai!" Bu Yunhan''s eyes flashed a complex emotion, which was a very familiar name for her. Vaguely, she still remembered the little boy who often had a runny nose in front of her when she was a child, but the memory was slightly vague and would fade out of her life. But a few days ago, the name cut her world like a sharp blade, and perhaps the name would be tied tightly for the rest of her life In terms of her own destiny, her father, who used to be closed in the past, did not know whether he was possessed or not, but actually said he would betroth himself to him.


    When hearing the news, bu Yunhan felt a little absurd.


    Even some people can''t believe that this is their father''s decision. The girl''s feelings are always, even if she was as cold as an iceberg in the past. No one has ever fantasized about the future life in the sleepless night, and she has also fantasized naively. She doesn''t ask that the other half in the future is a great hero, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to marry her, nor does she ask him to be a peerless strong man who awakens the power of the world, Nor did he ask him to be a scholar with rich knowledge, high talents and a reputation all over the world.


    She just wanted to hope that the other half in the future could accompany her through that long life, accompany her to dance sword on the lonely peak, accompany her to see the long stream of the world, and occasionally stand in front of her to shelter her from the wind and rain. Whenever she thought of this, she always thought that she was a girl in the end.


    Fantasy is only beautiful because there is no cost. As she grows older, bu Yunhan also hides this fantasy deeply in her heart, and no one knows her corner. Just a few days ago, this fantasy in her heart has disappeared. She heard that Su Bai was born with broken Dantian, which is destined to go not far on the road of martial arts, and is destined to be with her The proud daughter of heaven is a person from two different worlds. She knows that it is unfortunate for anyone to forcibly tie the two worlds together. His own world is destined to be cruel to him, while his world is destined to be boring to himself. He yearns for the supreme martial arts, and his life is destined to be ordinary, which is inseparable from daily necessities.


    Bu Yunhan was never a submissive girl, so she decided to resist. Even if the man was her biological father, she would resist. Looking at the dark iron tower in her sight, it was like a ferocious and cold beast. Bu Yunhan knew that once Su defeated and stepped into it, it would be a narrow life. If Su defeated and died, she had no need to resist, even if her father was rigid again , it will not be so pedantic as to marry a dead man.


    According to the truth, when Bu Yunhan heard the news, the corners of her eyes should jump with joy. In fact, bu Yunhan''s heart was a little heavy. She took a deep look at the dead tower. Now she only hoped that Su Bai could support her father in the tower for a long time. Turning around, bu Yunhan disappeared in Kaohsiung with a hasty pace like rolling autumn leaves on the ground Behind the great Zhu wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Creak! Creak!


    The heavy and cold door closed slowly, and the endless darkness swallowed Su Bai''s sight.


    Su Bai seemed to feel that his feet were on the rotten ground, and the cold wind came on his face, with a choking smell of blood, even mixed with a little disgusting stench.


    "Welcome to the law enforcement Tower!"


    In the dark, the hoarse voice of the old man was deep and weak, as if he would die at any time.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Clusters of strange ghost fires tore open the endless darkness and flickered faintly.


    With this weak light, Su Bai noticed that it was a long, narrow and dark passage, and that he was standing on an altar. The altar is a little old, obviously some history. Scattered bones scattered along the altar in the narrow passage.


    "Sword array!" Su Bai turned and looked at it. It was dark behind him.


    The law enforcement tower is a sword array. When he stepped into the tower, he was silently transmitted here.


    The old man lowered his eyes slightly, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes looked at Su Bai all the time. He was the tower keeper of the law enforcement tower. He spent ten years of darkness here. For more than ten years, he took countless disciples of Langya sect into the law enforcement tower. No one who saw the real face of the law enforcement tower for the first time was as calm as Su Bai, "Walking down this corridor is the real entrance to the law enforcement tower. Once you step into it, the law enforcement tower will be completely blocked and will not be opened again until three days later."


    Speaking of this, the old man raised his eyes slightly, and his tone became a little formulaic: "as a disciple of Langya sect, you should know something about the law enforcement tower. The law enforcement tower is divided into three layers. After you step into the law enforcement tower, you will appear in the law enforcement tower on the first floor, where there are countless monsters. All you have to do is survive in the first floor."


    "At the same time, after four hours, a poisonous fog will appear in the first floor, and the exit of the second floor will also appear. What you have to do is to stay away from the first floor and enter the second floor as soon as possible!"


    "By analogy, this will happen after four hours on the second floor!"


    "If you are lucky enough to enter the third floor and stay in it for four hours, you will be retransmitted to the first floor!"


    "Go round and round until the law enforcement tower opens on the third day!"


    The hoarse voice broke here. The old man looked at Su Bai with pity and regret, and suddenly sighed. The young man was young and wanted to give his life here. Yufeng turned, "there will be a poisonous fog here in half a quarter of an hour. If you don''t step into the Dharma tower, you will die of poisoning!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The flickering ghost fire seemed to be extinguished by the cold wind, and the surrounding was plunged into endless darkness again. The old man''s body was like a ghost and dissipated silently. In the dead darkness, Su Bai could vaguely hear his heartbeat. His right hand slightly pressed the hilt of the sword, and his eyes as bright as stars looked straight ahead. He knew that was the end of the narrow corridor and the entrance of the real law enforcement tower Place.


    At the end, a faint ghost fire burst out and floated in the air, like a lighthouse on the sea, guiding Su Bai forward. Su Bai did not move, but meditated and quietly analyzed the information brought by the old man, which completely pushed people to a dead end.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that the tower was closed for three days and did not provide any food and water. If you want to live, you can only eat your hair and drink your blood: "no wonder so many people died in the law enforcement Tower!"


    "It''s a dead end. Even if it''s half a step, I''m afraid I can''t support three days in this law enforcement Tower!" Su Bai murmured softly. Ann''s mother is completely going to kill herself. Even Su Bai suspected that the woman would hold a celebration party tonight, and then said proudly to those fools, look, this is the end of offending my mother.


    At the thought of this, Su Bai''s coldness appeared in the depths of his eyes. His experience in the blood refining told him that human life is like grass mustard in this world of the law of the jungle. While Langya outer gate seems calm, Su Bai knows that it is more cruel than the hidden murders and dangers, so when the other party is looking for his own trouble, Su Bai does not hesitate to teach the other party bloody advice Xun is to tell the disciples in Langya not to provoke themselves.


    "I managed to climb out of hell. How can I die here so easily!"


    "I said a long time ago that I live to give you hell, but no one believes it!"


    Looking at the flickering ghost fire, Su Bai stirred up a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, turned to look at the dark behind him and whispered, "I''ll come back! And at that time, I''ll let you really experience the meaning of this sentence."


    After that, Su Bai walked slowly towards the end of the corridor. His feet seemed to step on broken bones, clattering and echoing in the empty corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a cluster of strange ghost fire was suffused with a faint purple light.


    A dark iron gate stood out in Su Bai''s sight, with ferocious faces carved on it.


    Su Bai raised his hand and gently pushed open the heavy iron door. The creaking sound slowly came, and a cold and biting wind came to his face. Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the iron door, breathed deeply, raised his feet, and immediately stepped into the darkness behind the big door.


    The law enforcement tower, called the land of the grave, was also a paradise in Su Bai''s eyes.


    At the same time, outside the dark iron tower, the melodious and sonorous bell Province rose again, shattering the clouds.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the towering tower and suddenly sighed, "he has entered the tower!"


    The melodious bell echoed, the pace was cold, the face changed slightly, and the speed of galloping out soared a lot in vain.


    Between the xieshui corridor, Ann and Zhang Fan looked at the direction of the law enforcement tower from a distance, and the outline of the tower could be seen vaguely.


    "He''s in the tower, he''s dead!" Zhang Fan said gnashing his teeth.


    Ann charming tilted her beautiful corners of her mouth, turned her beautiful eyes slightly, smiled at Zhang Fan, and spitted out her lips: "this is the price he paid for his stupidity and recklessness, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 112

    [Second, ask for monthly ticket subscription]


    Click!


    The heavy iron gate closed slowly, and Su Bai stepped into the gate.


    Click! Another click sounded, and Su Bai looked down, and his feet were stepping on a skeleton.


    The cold and choking smell of blood filled every corner. Su Bai raised his head and looked around. The law enforcement tower was large and occupied an area of hundreds of feet. There was a faint red light on the dark red cold wall, and the light and dark changed. With this weak light, Su Bai clearly saw that endless bones were springing up in the hundreds of feet.


    It''s more like a burial place for bones.


    Most of these bones are monsters, huge and incomparable, but I don''t know how many years, the skeleton has spread.


    At the end of the line of sight, there are three dusty iron doors, tightly closed, followed by a spacious passage.


    "The entrance of the law enforcement tower on the second floor!" the remaining light from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes swept through the passage and landed on the three closed iron doors. Vaguely, he could feel the icy killing intention behind the iron door.


    KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!


    The heavy iron door made an old harsh sound and slowly pushed open.


    Su Bai''s eyes immediately became vigilant. Behind the iron gate, he saw scarlet eyes, monsters!


    Roar! The loud and low roar of the beast stirred up in the dark. Even Su Po could hear the suppressed excitement in it.


    However, these monsters seem to be imprisoned by some force and never rush out of the iron gate. Their roars are getting louder and deafening.


    At the same time, deep in the dark tower, the old man sat on an ancient altar, with two young law enforcers standing behind him. These two law enforcers were once Langya sect disciples who had violated religious rules, but they chose the latter between being escorted to the law enforcement tower and becoming law enforcers.


    One of the older law enforcers said, "old Xiao, the beast gate has been opened. Do you want to untie the imprisonment in a moment, or now?"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the law enforcer. His turbid eyes were full of indifference, "let''s start!"


    "Promise!" the law enforcer turned around and walked along the narrow corridor. At the end of the corridor, the cluster of ghost fire was still burning. The law enforcer raised his hand and patted it on the cluster of ghost fire and scattered it directly.


    The whole law enforcement tower trembled slightly at this moment, as if some terrible existence was coming out of the cage.


    "The good play is about to start!" the young man''s face was filled with expectation. His whole body was slightly lying on the cold and thick iron door. There was a hole in an inconspicuous corner. There was a layer of lens in the hole. The existence of this layer of lens could make people clearly see the scene behind the iron door.


    In the dark tower, he was going crazy. The only pastime in the past was to look at the scene in front of him, which would make him feel like being in a Colosseum and watching those slaves fight with monsters.


    The young man looked at the hole and happened to see Su Bai''s back. "This is the disciple who entered the tower this time? It doesn''t look very old. Tut Tut, it''s brave to kill at such a young age."


    The whole ground shook violently, and even some broken bones splashed.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He clearly felt that the monster behind the iron gate seemed to have lost some kind of imprisonment and was about to get out of the cage.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar rang through, and huge figures rushed out of the iron gate like a flood.


    Blood buffalo! Looking at the blood colored giant cattle with two people shaking sharp horns, Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. He had seen this kind of monster in the blood refining, but it was much more pale than those in front of him. These blood colored giant cattle were more burly.


    Moo! Moo! Moo!


    The scarlet eyes of these blood colored giant cattle stared at Su Bai, and the iron hooves trampled on the ground and rushed forward.


    The choking smell of blood came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked directly at the scene, as if he was facing thousands of troops. Su Bai had no doubt that if the giant cow hit him, the sharp horn would definitely break his chest.


    to be sonorous! A harsh clang echoed. Su Baiwei held a long sword and his eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person was like a fierce beast that had been ready for a long time. With a roar, he fiercely rushed into the oncoming bloody giant cattle. This scene stunned the young people behind the iron gate, "Shit, doesn''t this guy know that the most terrible thing about these barbarians is its impact force? Does he think his thin body can withstand the impact of these barbarians! It''s disappointing. It''s not easy to have a good play. It''s coming to an end so soon."


    "I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next time!" the young man was a little depressed, but his body was still close to the iron door, and his eyes didn''t even blink. The bloody scene seemed to appear in the next second.


    In just a few seconds, the tide of blood colored giant cattle seemed to swallow Su Bai.


    There was no trace of panic in his dark eyes. Su Bai wandered among the giant cattle like a stroll, facing the hot air from the nostrils of the bloody cattle. Su Bai was like a breeze, his body flashed and disappeared, and his sword was raised easily. The suddenly seen sword light stabbed at the neck of the giant cattle.


    The thick cowhide also blocked the edge of the sword. With a hiss, it cut the blood vessels on the giant cow''s neck. The blood flow became a column and burst out.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 8 power points!"


    Su Bai drew his sword and his figure swept out like a strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves to avoid the blood.


    The huge cow rushed, its huge body fell to the ground directly, and its blood splashed all over the ground.


    The sword was slightly cold, but it set off a hot rain of blood.


    He ran into the huge blood cattle, and Su''s defeat was like a sharp sword, tearing open a path of blood.


    "Shit, shit!" the young man''s whole body on the iron door trembled. He couldn''t believe what he saw. The flying figure in white rushed into the blood colored giant cattle with the most bold posture. He was like a dancer dancing at the tip of a knife, standing proudly in the most coquettish posture. The sword light passing by in a moment was not very sharp, However, each sword easily cuts the blood vessels of the giant cow. The seemingly leisurely pace is not gorgeous, but it avoids the sharp horn every time.


    In the young man''s ghost like eyes, Su Bai was crazy harvesting these bloody cows, and one sword was more fierce than another.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 8 power points!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s first martial arts skill, sword stab skill proficiency + 1!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold sound of the system was heard all the time. Su Bai looked like he was unknown, and his sword fell


    The smell of choking blood filled the air. Su Bai was even used to the smell. He didn''t feel how choking it was until the last roar dissipated, Su Bai stopped and looked back at the pool of blood all the way. The huge body of the blood cow was scattered on both sides, piled up like a hill, which was very shocking at a glance.


    Su Bai clearly remembered that he had produced 765 swords, and the skill point value increased by 3200 points. That is to say, in just half an hour, he had killed more than 400 blood cows, and the sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Su Bai looked down at the bloody sword and was disappointed: "I produced 765 swords out of more than 400 blood cows, and the hit rate was 52 percent."


    In such a chaotic situation, he defeated and hanged more than 400 monsters without any damage, which is a very shocking thing for ordinary people. At least after su lost his last sword, the young man behind the iron gate was numb. At this moment, he seemed to feel that his world outlook collapsed. Is this guy still human?


    "The hit rate is too low. The sword and body method haven''t reached the most perfect fit, and their reaction ability needs to be improved!" staring at the empty darkness behind the iron gate, Su Bai always reflected on his shortcomings. At the same time, he has a little regret. There are only more than 400 monsters, with a total of 3200 skill points, which is only enough for him to practice for about five hours.


    After returning the sword to its sheath, Su Bai glanced at the spacious passage. According to the old man, the iron door on the second floor would not open until four hours later, that is, he still had three and a half hours. Turning around, Su Bai walked to the iron gate of the law enforcement tower on the first floor and stepped on a pool of blood, splashing blood all over the ground. Su Bai looked thoughtful: "The monster on the first floor is the blood man horned ox, and its strength is about five times that of the first floor. The monster on the second floor is seven to nine times that of the first floor, and its risk coefficient will soar geometrically."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could not help but show a look of expectation instead of panic.


    The first law enforcement tower can get 3000 power points, so the next two law enforcement towers will certainly get more power points.


    Of course, the premise is to survive.


    After thousands of hardships to survive, how can you die easily.


    With a slight breath, Su Bai sat at the farthest place from the three iron gates, slightly closed his eyes, and the energy generated by his skill points flowed like a tide in his body. This feeling of long absence made Su Bai a little intoxicated. It seemed easy to fight for half an hour, but it consumed a lot. What Su Bai had to do was to adjust his state to the best in the shortest time.


    Three hours is enough!


    In the dead and closed law enforcement tower, Su Bai was like an old monk sitting in meditation. However, he was always vigilant around, especially the three dark iron doors. He was not sure whether there were monsters in them.


    Behind the dark iron gate, the young man looked at the emaciated figure in front of him and got up hard. His feet were numb because he remained motionless for a long time, but he didn''t know it. There was a shocking look on his face, and he returned to the previous room along the narrow corridor.


    Creak! The heavy iron door was pushed open. The old man sitting on it opened his eyes, looked at some distracted young people and said faintly, "dead?"


    "All dead!" the young man said numbly.


    "The cultivation of half step congealing Qi has supported for half an hour. The qualification is good, but it''s a pity!" the old man slowly closed his eyes and said to another law enforcer who was closing his eyes: "in a moment, you''ll clean up the mess."


    "Promise!" the law enforcer got up and said respectfully. He was about to take a step, but the young man suddenly lost his voice: "old Xiao, that guy is not dead, but all the wild cattle are dead!"


    In the empty room, the high decibel scream of the young man seemed a little sharp and harsh

 Chapter 113

    Quiet!


    The eerie silence in the gloomy room was like a futile silence after an earthquake.


    On the altar, the old man suddenly got up, and his pupils opened fiercely. There was a little surprise in his muddy eyes: "not dead?"


    The young man lost his mind and said, "can you imagine the scene of his thin body rushing towards the bull like Xiao Lao? He is like a madman. He has no fear and has no evasion. Instead, he takes the initiative to attack and harvest the bull like cutting vegetables at will. His sword is accurate and heinous, and his body is elegant and makes people feel like a ghost."


    The young man spoke more and more vigorously, as if he wanted to restore the previous scene. He spat and described the previous scene vividly. At the moment of his words, the young man was still a little shocked in the corners of his eyes, and the rest of his eyes looked at the old man and another law enforcer quietly. The latter''s eyes were also gradually shocked. Another law enforcer looked at the young man suspiciously, "Qingfeng, are you sure you''re awake now? Or did you add fuel to this remark?"


    "Add oil and vinegar?" the young man known as Qingfeng, with a slight pick on his sword eyebrows, seemed to be dissatisfied with the tone of the law enforcer. With a little coldness in his tone, he asked, "although Qingfeng is not serious at ordinary times, how can I deceive Xiao Lao in this matter!"


    "Go and have a look!" the old man interrupted their words, walked to the altar, hurried to the corridor, and couldn''t wait. Qingfeng picked the corner of his mouth and said proudly, "Yunxiao, if you see the boy''s masterpiece, you won''t doubt that my words are exaggerated." then Qingfeng followed the old man.


    The law enforcers, known as the clouds, scoff at these words.


    In the dead corridor, several rapid and powerful footsteps began to rise. The old man was walking fast. The whole man was lying on the iron door. Through the hole, he clearly saw the bloody scenes and Su Bai, who was practicing. He said to himself, "this scene was made by this little guy?" with the old man''s eyesight, it can be seen that these fallen blood wild horn cattle were basically killed with one sword, In such a short time, this guy''s sword is really accurate.


    "Interesting little guy!" the old man got up and his eyes were a little shocked.


    Yunxiao saw the old man get up and lie down on the iron gate. When he witnessed this behind the scenes, he turned his head and looked at Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, it seems that today is the first time that you are so serious and don''t deceive people."


    Qingfeng''s mouth was slightly drawn, his eyes turned to the old man and said, "Xiao, do you think you can last four hours in the second sword tower with this guy''s strength?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the monster strength of the second layer is by no means comparable to that of the first layer." the old man didn''t think about the cableway, and immediately added: "but with his performance in the first layer, as long as he chose to dodge instead of confrontation, there may be a little chance!" at this point, the old man''s face was filled with expectation: "For more than a few years, but few people have supported for four hours in the law enforcement tower on the second floor and climbed to the third floor. Maybe this boy will break the deadlock."


    "It''s really a good play that people look forward to!" Qingfeng also said with some expectation.


    "Go to the second floor. This time I want to see the boy''s performance with my own eyes!" The old man brushed his big sleeve and walked to the end of the corridor. Qingfeng and Yunxiao followed close behind, with expectation on their faces. In the dark law enforcement tower, the appearance of Su Bai seemed to make their boring life more interesting. The three people were like watching a feast. They stood in the corridor on the second floor, not by an iron gate, but a skylight through the sky Window, three people can see every corner of the second floor. At the moment, the second floor is terrible.


    In the first layer, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly closed, and his breathing was very even.


    Tick! Tick!


    Blood dripped down the ox horn on the pool of blood, splashing a pool of blood.


    In a closed space, extra silence can always make ordinary people upset and even crazy.


    Su Bai enjoyed the silence here. Instead of being upset, his state of mind was like a quiet dead lake. The energy transformed by the skill points was integrated into all corners of his body, alleviating the weakness left by the previous fierce battle. Su Bai was slightly calm, quietly controlled the operation of the sword magic classic, and felt the amazing flying immortal outside the sky. The sword rippled in his heart, good Like a movie replay, Su Bai was completely immersed in it. It was like being in a sea of clouds and seeing a stunning sword light that scattered thousands of miles of clouds from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the vast sea of clouds, the abrupt peaks look like a lone boat.


    The sunlight of colored glass renders a halo, covering the top of the cloud peak.


    Bu Yunhan is standing on the rugged mountains and rocks, with a different temperament of being left behind and independent. Under the picturesque willow eyebrows, his eyes are as clear as ice and snow.


    Bu Jingxian stood right in front of him. His tall and straight figure stood in the clouds like a demon. His voice rose in the misty clouds: "although you didn''t take him out of the law enforcement tower, at least you didn''t disappoint me, otherwise you would tell me in such a hurry that he had entered the law enforcement Tower!" turning around, bu Jingxian looked at Bu Yunhan''s clear eyes and said with a smile: "But how cold you are on the surface. In fact, you still care about him in your heart, don''t you?"


    Bu Yunhan looked at Bu Jingxian''s eyes without hesitation. Liu Mei frowned slightly and said softly, "if you don''t go to the law enforcement tower now, maybe he will die in the law enforcement tower." he said that Bu Yunhan never mentioned Su Bai''s name, as if he didn''t want to mention it.


    The cold voice echoed, and the wind was colder.


    Bu Jingxian''s sharp eagle eyes slightly coagulated and stared at Bu Yunhan for a while, but smiled: "are you so sure that he will die in the law enforcement tower? Yun Han, you said that he and you are two different worlds. It would be unfortunate for your father to tie you and his destiny together. However, have you ever thought that you and he are people in the same world from the beginning."


    "The young eagle needs to flap his wings countless times to fly in the wind. He is just waiting. One day he will spread his wings and soar up to 90000 miles!"


    Bu Yunhan stared at Bu Jingxian''s cold face. She could feel the expectation and trust of Su Bai in the words, and the Liu eyebrows frowned deeper, "but I haven''t heard how the young eagle with wings can overcome the storm and soar above the nine days."


    Listening to the words opposite her, bu Jingxian saw the stubbornness in Bu Yun''s cold eyes. The girl was still so stubborn. "So how can we make an agreement? If he overcomes the storm and walks out of the law enforcement tower unharmed, you will marry him. If he dies in the law enforcement tower, the marriage will be cancelled."


    His eyes were slightly bright. It was rare to show a suspicious look on his cold and indifferent face. He looked up and down at Bu Jingxian: "it''s not like your temperament in the past. It would make him take such a big risk."


    "If you refuse to prune the saplings because you pity them, they will never become useful!" Bu Jingxian whispered.


    Bu Yunhan was a little silent. She knew that some choices would affect her life''s fate. Even if she looked at the situation at present, Su Bai would not have the opportunity to get out of the law enforcement tower. However, she knew that Su Bai had been broken since childhood. How could she step into the condensate environment? How could she get out of the law enforcement tower without the strength of the condensate environment. But the habit formed all year round, bu Yunhan always takes any details into account when making an important decision.


    Bu Jingxian looked at Bu Yunhan with a smile and didn''t break her silence.


    The cold mountain wind seemed to take away the air between them, and even the misty clouds stopped churning.


    After half a ring, bu Yunhan just spit out his lips: "then make this agreement, but I still advise you to take him out of the law enforcement tower. The most vulnerable thing in the world is life. If something happens to him, I believe you will feel guilty all your life."


    The words fell, and the rhyme of the steps was cold. He turned and walked slowly like a fairy in the clouds. The dancing white clothes and flying green silk disappeared at the end of the mountain path.


    Bu Jingxian didn''t move until Bu Yunhan disappeared in sight. He just smiled and said: "what a thankless girl. She obviously wants to say something, but she still has a cold attitude. But that''s why I can rest assured to give him to you. At least if one day I''m gone, he won''t be bullied by others. Girl, I know that my daughter is better than my father!"


    "But Yun Han, you will lose this time!"


    "Because you don''t know how much effort the iron tree has made to open a flower!"


    As if he thought of something, bu Jingxian felt a little heavy in vain. He held his hands behind him, raised his eyes, looked at the undulating sea of clouds in the distance, and murmured softly: "I promise my eldest brother to protect Baier''s life. I won''t die in your hands whether for Baier or Yunhan. Besides, I still have many things to finish in my life. There are too many regrets. At least I can''t die in your hands until the problem of Baier''s Dantian is solved."


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent law enforcement tower, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the cold voice of the system echoed in his mind: "congratulations to the host sword flying immortal, proficiency + 35!"


    After three hours of cultivation, Su Bai only felt that the fatigue brought by the previous fierce battle had disappeared, and his whole body was full of endless power. Even Su Bai could realize that the strength of his body had increased a lot, and the energy contained in it was more abundant.


    As long as we continue to persevere, condensate is expected.


    Su Bai got up, and his deep eyes looked at the three iron gates in vain, with some dignity in his eyes.


    Roar! The shrill wind broke behind the iron gate in vain, growing louder and louder. At the same time, there was a creaking sound in the spacious passage. Su Bai didn''t hesitate. He raised his step, and his whole body burst out like an arrow away from the string and swept into the passage.


    Just after su Bai''s body disappeared, the flood like blood fog surged out behind the iron gate, filled with the whole tower. The scattered blood man horn cattle bodies were impressively shrouded in these blood fog, and the blood turned into a pool of blood. It can be seen that the blood fog has a strong corrosiveness.


    In front of the skylight on the second floor, the old man''s eyes were slightly closed and looked like closing his eyes to nourish himself.


    Qingfeng and Yunxiao also dozed off. Sometimes they opened their eyes and looked at the closed iron door. Suddenly, they found that the time passed so long.


    At this moment, the heavy iron door seemed to be pushed by some force, creaking.


    Qingfeng and Yunxiao were inspired and stared at the back of the iron gate. A burst of rapid breaking wind suddenly sounded. Even the old man opened his eyes and locked his eyes in the endless darkness.


    The breaking wind became louder and louder, and there seemed to be a flash of cold light in the dark. There, a tall and thin body slowly appeared in the sight of the three people.


    Under the gaze of the three, Su Bai leisurely stepped into the second floor.


    Compared with the first floor, it is wider and the light is brighter.


    Su Bai glanced across. He noticed that there were many fewer bones in this floor than in the first floor. Obviously, few people had entered the second floor. The layout here is almost the same as that of the first floor. However, in front of the spacious passage, the three iron doors that should be closed are actually open at all times. There is great silence in it, but often this unusual silence hides the most terrible killing opportunity.


    Su Bai walked forward with a bloody sword and crushed a bone.


    Click! The subtle sound is very harsh at the moment, like throwing a stone on the calm lake. Behind the iron gate, the endless darkness is like a pot of boiling water, boiling in vain.


    Boom! At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and huge dark shadows rushed out of the darkness. Its power was more terrible than the blood man horned ox, and boldly appeared in the sight of Su Bai and Qingfeng.


    These black shadows are blood giant lizards, which are covered with scarlet scales. These scales are suffused with light blood light, as if blood wants to penetrate.


    At the same time, the thick limbs of the blood giant lizard were covered with sharp fangs, which vaguely filled with cold.


    "Blood giant lizard, seven steps into the path!" looking at the scarlet figure in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes fell on the scarlet pupils of the blood giant lizard like a real sword. He had also hunted and killed such monsters in the blood refining. He knew that the weakness of the blood giant lizard was his eyes. Standing where he was, Su Bai silently calculated the number of these blood giant lizards in his heart, "Thirty six, but there should be blood lizards behind the iron gate, at least not less than hundreds!"


    "The blood giant lizards are not wild cattle. They only know how to run about. I remember there are more than 100 blood giant lizards on the second floor. How will he deal with them?" Qingfeng looked forward to it.


    The old man stared at Su Bai. "If you were standing there, what would you do?"


    "Naturally choose a dead corner, try to avoid the attention of the blood giant lizard, and then lead some blood giant lizards to kill them, so as to form a simple defense with the corpse of the blood giant lizard to avoid the danger of being attacked by the enemy, and then slowly grind these blood giant lizards!" Qingfeng''s eyes moved and thought, "but the premise is that these blood giant lizards don''t go crazy, otherwise they can only be torn to pieces by these animals."


    "He should try his best to rely on his own body method and swim around!" Yunxiao affirmed.


    "But I don''t think he would do that!" looking at Su Bai, the old man always noticed that Su Bai''s hand had been holding the handle of the sword and his whole body was slightly arched, just like pulling the bow string of the full moon.


    Qingfeng and Yunxiao also noticed Su Bai''s action and kept their eyes fixed.


    "It''s thousands of skill points again!" Su Bai looked at the blood giant lizard who was shaking the earth and mountains. His micro bow body shot out like a cheetah and rushed towards the blood giant lizard with the most bold attitude. This familiar scene directly made Qingfeng explode: "shit!"

 Chapter 114

    [Second, ask for monthly tickets for subscription]


    The most fearless thing in the world is the moth to put out the fire. Knowing that the flaming flame will swallow it in the blink of an eye, the moth still rushes forward fearlessly.


    In the eyes of the old man, Qingfeng and Yunxiao, Su Bai was the moth.


    The figure suddenly shot forward with the momentum of falling stars.


    Shit! Qingfeng looked at Su Bai''s thin figure and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. He had thought about countless situations. He never thought that Su Bai would choose the most savage and crazy way to block more than 30 or even more than 100 blood lizards with his own strength. Is this guy really crazy, or does he think his life is hard enough and suicide is not like this.


    "Madman!" the cloud vomited softly.


    The old man''s eyes were also filled with surprise. The little guy was too crazy.


    The cold edge of the sword was covered with blood flowers. Su Bai''s white clothes were flying. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the front of the blood giant lizard. His cold eyes met the scarlet pupils the size of a gem. Su Bai''s mouth was covered with a cold, seemingly handy sword, but came in an instant with a sharp and uncut edge, Pierced the head of a blood giant lizard in front.


    Blood, hot blood burst out.


    Ang! Ang!


    The bloody smell of choking nose made these originally ferocious blood giant lizards more crazy. They didn''t expect that the humble human dared to challenge themselves. They were extremely angry. The ferocious mouth suddenly opened, and the fierce wind like a knife blew towards Su Bai. At the same time, the huge body of the blood giant lizard also pounced like a mountain, opening its teeth and claws.


    "The blood giant lizard will go crazy as soon as he smells the smell of blood!" Qingfeng murmured, and immediately regretted: "if he is a little careless, he will tell you here. What a crazy guy!"


    Yunxiao shook his head and muttered, "after waiting so long, Bai thought he had some brilliant performance. He turned out to be just a madman. It''s really disappointing!" after that, Yunxiao turned and was about to leave and said to the old man, "Xiao, I''ll go down to practice first. Today, I''m wasting hours for this madman."


    But for the words of the clouds, if the old man hasn''t heard it, at the moment, the old man seems to see some incredible existence, some shock, and his eyes look forward without moving.


    At the same time, Qingfeng''s face also showed an incredible look.


    Seeing that they didn''t listen to their words at all, Yunxiao had a weak sense of defeat, and his sense of existence was so poor? Looking along their eyes, he wanted to see what the madman had done to shock Xiao Lao and Qingfeng.


    However, at the moment when the clouds cast their eyes, his face also burst out an incredible look: "hell!"


    Su Bai''s body method is to turn the wind, whether it''s the warm breeze blowing on his face, or the fierce wind like a knife in front of him, it''s also the wind, and the most important thing to turn the wind is to turn the wind. Su Bai took out his sword and looked at these blood lizards. At the moment when the fierce wind came, his body was in a flash. He waved his body, danced with the wind, and rushed into the blood lizard again with his sword.


    When Su Bai touched his toes, he stabbed a sword in his hand. It was sharp and dazzling!


    It''s still the sword stabbing method, but it''s more fierce than before.


    to be sonorous! When the sparks burst out, Su Bai''s sword cut the sharp claws and teeth of the blood dragon, and disappeared into his eyes. He drew the sword and splashed blood.


    The clean second kill of blood giant lizard shocked the old man and others. As Qingfeng said, this guy''s sword was accurate and heinous, just like after many calculations.


    However, a storm no less than a magnitude-7 earthquake was setting off a corner of him. Su Bai''s feet touched the ground again, like a willow, avoiding the sharp claws sweeping from the left and right. He swept straight out with a heavy residual shadow. He swam among the blood giant lizards with a light face. His sword was always stabbed out with the same sword style, just like a thin lightning flash across the sky, Dazzling at the same time, its speed is incredible.


    seckill!


    It''s still a second kill!


    Su Bai''s heinous sword rarely made mistakes and always set off bright blood flowers when stabbed.


    It seems that there is a blood rain below, and the flying white clothes are showing his greatness.


    The three of the old people just like enjoying the most thrilling drama, haven''t moved for a long time.


    The former seemed to be immersed in this fight, did not notice the three dull eyes flashing above, did not have too much fancy sword style, and always killed these blood giant lizards with the most cruel and fierce sword. Until Su Bai rushed to the dark iron gate, he noticed that there were no monsters in front of him, and more than 100 monsters were killed.


    The fierce battle was much faster than before. Su was defeated and turned around with a little sweat on his white forehead. Facing more than 100 blood lizards, he obviously felt that the pressure increased a lot. At least he didn''t sweat all over his body before. Unlike now, he was sweating profusely. Even his right hand holding the sword was a little numb, but his mind was slightly frozen and saw the soaring power point value, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling, "although I''m a little tired, it''s worth practicing for a few more days!"


    After turning around, Su Bai went back to his original position with vigilance. First, he reflected on his shortcomings in the battle, and then he closed his eyes and began to practice and adjust his state. The monsters that appear here are seven levels of entering the Tao, and the monsters on the third level are half step condensing gas. There are dozens of half step condensing gas. Even Su Bai has a trace of fear in his heart at the moment, but Su Bai knows a truth. People can only break through their own limits under oppression.


    Above, Qingfeng''s eyes were numb, and subconsciously asked the old man and Yunxiao, "is it over?"


    The old man''s eyes fell on the unrecognized blood lizard, "it''s over!"


    "One against a hundred, he really did it!" even now, Yunxiao also had an incredible feeling.


    "I''m really looking forward to his performance on the third floor now!" the old man turned around and looked at Su Bai heavily before he left. As long as he can support the third floor, he will hopefully get out of the law enforcement tower.


    "He may be able to break the curse of the law enforcement tower." Qingfeng smiled.


    "Are you so sure? Don''t forget that the monsters on the third floor are half condensing gas. In the face of dozens of monsters, I''m afraid even in the condensing gas state, they can''t survive the siege of dozens of monsters!" Yunxiao retorted.


    In the dead law enforcement tower, Su Bai didn''t know how much shock the previous scene had brought to the old three. He just looked at the soaring merit points, and his heart was already happy.


    The surging energy impacted Su Bai''s body like a tide, and a thick and incomparable breath fluctuated into the body, strengthening the bones, flesh and blood and meridians again.


    After several fierce battles, Su Bai''s body was like a sponge and greedily swallowed up these turbulent energy. In this corner, Su Bai was quietly practicing hard. With the integration of more and more energy, did Su Bai''s body surface glow with a faint white light, and his white face was reflected like warm jade. After a long time, Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened, In his dark eyes, he started to feel the fierce energy in his body. Su Baiwei held the sword and strode to the spacious channel. He found that he had gradually liked this place and enjoyed the rare silence.


    On the third floor, there are rare skeletons in the spacious law enforcement tower, and its smooth mirror like floor is spotless.


    Su Bai walked leisurely into the third floor, his face calm, like walking in a quiet path, breathing fresh air.


    Compared with Su Bai''s calm, the old man, Qingfeng and others couldn''t wait. Standing in front of the skylight on the third floor, they locked the tall and thin figure. The old man''s eyes were slightly low. He noticed the calm on Su Bai''s face and seemed to sigh: "this little guy always looks calm and interesting!"


    "I don''t believe this guy can be so calm in the face of monsters with more than half a step of condensation!" Yunxiao pouted.


    Qingfeng clenched his hands and looked forward to it.


    Hiss! The creepy rustling sound sprang up behind the iron gate. After half a sound, python with scarlet stripes all over the body wound out, like a bucket of thick and thin body twisting, spitting out a scarlet letter tongue, with a ferocious light in its scarlet pupils, staring at Su Bai.


    "Green demon blood snake!" Su Bai raised his eyelids. "It seems that tonight''s dinner can only eat snake meat. Unfortunately, there is no fire. It''s also a good choice if there is snake soup." Su Bai''s thin lips pursed a good-looking radian, but a dignified look appeared in his dark eyes. He didn''t dare to spare any strength in the face of more than ten and a half frozen monsters.


    to be sonorous! The clear and piercing reverberation of gold and iron sounded, and Su Bai boldly took out his sword.


    Qingfeng saw a slight cold sword light coming out in front of him, and felt the sharp edge penetrating into the sword, with unparalleled terrorist and destructive power. In an instant, Su Bai''s figure had crossed tens of meters. The cold sword edge hit the huge green demon blood snake, which overturned his huge body, and the hot scarlet blood burst out like a fountain.


    However, although this sword cut the green scales of the green demon blood snake, it failed to kill it with one sword.


    Su Bai swayed like catkins and rushed into the green demon blood snake without any hesitation. This scene made Qingfeng swear again: "shit, I knew this boy would do this!"


    The choking smell of blood stimulated the green demon blood snake. The huge long tail swept, like the thunder snake flashing in the sky. With incomparably terrible strength, the whole law enforcement tower trembled slightly. At the same time, the layers of green scales on the long tail seemed to turn into the sharpest blade and cut the air, as if they were going to separate Su Bai.


    The blood snake danced wildly, and the residual shadows swept straight out. In the eyes of Qingfeng and others, Su Bai was like a lonely boat in the sea. However, his thin and emaciated figure flashed out again with the momentum of riding the wind and waves. The sword tip was dotted with cold stars, which seemed to cut the world. Qingfeng saw only cold stars blooming, and the dark sword light was like water under the moon, He was sharp and powerful. He cut the scales of the green demon blood snake and pierced his head. In a flash, Su Bai''s long shirt was splashed with blood. Vaguely, Su Bai''s figure coincided with the splashed blood rain.


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge body was like being hit hard. It was overturned for several feet and hit the dark iron wall around. One after another, it was like seeing a mantis blocking the car and its car was knocked over. Qingfeng stared at his eyes and the clouds could hardly close his mouth. Even the old man had a heavy shock in his muddy eyes.


    Boom! The last green demon blood snake died under the sword. The strength Road on it directly knocked the body out for tens of meters. The blood spilled all over the ground, emitting a choking smell of blood.


    Su Bai looked at the mess all over the ground and returned his sword to the scabbard. He immediately looked at the white clothes covered with blood. It seemed that he was more suitable for the blood clothes. Goo Goo, the fatigue brought by the fierce battle was still there, but his hunger swept through. He thought that he had entered the law enforcement tower for more than eight hours. Now it should be late at night outside, that is to say, he didn''t get any water today.


    Touching the empty stomach slightly, Su Bai frowned and looked at the scattered green demon blood snake. Without too much hesitation, he bent down. He knew that the green demon blood snake was not like other monsters. Neither its demon meat nor blood was toxic, so Su Bai tore open the scales of the green demon blood snake, gently cut a wound with sharp fingers like a sword and drank its blood.


    eat animal flesh raw and drink its blood!


    The body of the green demon blood snake twitched slightly and splashed with blood.


    Scarlet and huge bodies crisscross the ground, like a piece of white paper covered with vermilion, which is so eye-catching.


    Above, dead silence!


    The whole world fell into a dead silence. The old man and others looked at the boy who was drinking blood, as if they had seen the boy for the first time

 Chapter 115

    [thank you for being unique, waiting for big monthly tickets and rewards]


    eat animal flesh raw and drink its blood!


    In his previous life, Su Bai never thought that he would do this one day. At that time, he would definitely think how stupid he would be. However, after seeing the world where human life was like grass, he didn''t have any resistance in his heart. Even if the blood smelled extremely and made people vomit, Su Bai didn''t even blink his eyebrows. It seemed that he was enjoying the most delicious dinner, even though his stomach had turned mountains and seas at the moment.


    Tick! The third floor echoed with the crisp sound of blood landing, which gave people a creepy feeling.


    Above, the old man''s muddy eyes also showed a little Qingming, his eyes solidified on the scarlet blood clothes, and his mouth was filled with a little shock. Today, he witnessed a miracle. The mood fluctuation of the town tower life for decades has never been so great as today. Looking at Su Bai''s calm face and drinking blood, Rao is the old man, and his heart also felt a chill, "Who is this young man? He has such terrible strength at such an age, and the most terrible thing is his will!"


    Even if it is far away, Qingfeng has a feeling of nausea. At this moment, hearing this sentence, Qingfeng subconsciously said, "who else can it be? Disciples who have violated the law in the outer door are escorted into the law enforcement tower by law enforcers."


    Hearing the speech, the old man stared slightly and bluffed: "don''t I know he is an external disciple? Qingfeng boy, Yunxiao boy, can you two do this when you were at the external gate, whether you face hundreds of monsters, don''t change your face, or even go up with a sword? Can you eat your hair and drink blood so calmly?"


    "This little guy is not simple, but it''s strange that zongmen is willing to let him enter the law enforcement tower as a potential disciple like him!" the old man shook his head and left with a little doubt in the corner of his eyes.


    Qingfeng and Yunxiao looked numbly at Su Bai''s back. This little guy shocked them too much today. Are all the disciples in the outer gate so abnormal now? They stood here for a long time. Qingfeng was the last to leave. Looking at Su Bai''s back, Qingfeng whispered: "I don''t know who you are, but congratulations. You may be the first person to step out of the law enforcement tower in decades."


    Perhaps, as long as the law enforcement tower is supported for three days, this may become certain.


    The green demon blood snake is dying, and its blood is still warm.


    Although the blood was smelly, Su Bai also felt a little warmth rising slowly in his lower abdomen, dispelling the cold around him. Wiping the blood around his mouth, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the top. Although there was nothing special there, Su Bai could notice that several eyes were peeping at him before, and until now this feeling disappeared.


    But Su also felt that the eyes were not invincible.


    Without paying too much attention, Su Bai turned and walked back to the exit of the third floor, leaned against the thick and cold iron door, closed his eyes, and practiced again. More than ten monsters with half a step of Qi condensed brought him less skill points than those on the second and third floors.


    However, looking at the number of skill points, Su Bai knew that he could practice recklessly in recent days.


    In the dead law enforcement tower, Su Bai began to practice boring.


    The faint blood light on the wall gradually dissipated, until finally, the iron tower fell into endless darkness and couldn''t see five fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are like meteors in the night sky. They shine brightly in an instant, but they don''t come back after they shine.


    Su Bai was once a dazzling name. However, with Su Bai''s repeated failures, his accomplishments retreated, disappeared into the public''s sight, and even gradually faded out of the public''s sight. However, just yesterday, the name was like the sharpest sword, stabbed into the public''s sight with the most blatant attitude. More than thousands of Langya sect disciples were buried in Xuelian, but he survived and returned.


    As soon as he returned, he made no secret of his sword and took bloody revenge in the most cruel way.


    As soon as he returned, he attracted the attention of the charming daughter of heaven, Ann charming, and even asked him to send invitations again and again. As a result, he refused one after another and even killed openly.


    In the eyes of langyazong and others, Su Bai was also the meteor. Although it was bright, it was short.


    At the beginning, many people talked about it with great interest, including regret, relief and sarcasm.


    "Unfortunately, with his strength, he beat Zhangfan, enough to squeeze into the front ten of the outer door!"


    "When the strength and self-confidence can''t match, it becomes arrogant. I''m still young and not sensible. Think about enjoying the bright moon with elder martial sister Ann charm and listening to the piano sound of elder martial sister Ann charm. What a wonderful thing!"


    "Don''t forget, his elixir field is broken, and his potential stops here. I don''t understand why elder martial sister Ann is interested in this semi disabled guy, and even put down her old posture!"


    A storm about Su''s defeat swept through every corner of Langya''s outer gate. In the end, the regretful people were too lazy to waste their words for a dead man, and the sarcastic people also felt dull. As princes and nobles, the leaders of the sect seemed to be a little disrespectful to belittle a dead man. They also paid attention to their words and gradually focused on the upcoming zongkao.


    Zong Kao decides whether he can leap over the dragon''s gate and become an inner disciple!


    At the same time, many Langya middle school disciples who have been closed for a long time break through the customs one after another at this time, just like the long silent summer cicada breaking open the soil, waiting for the arrival of the blockbuster moment, and the whole Langya outer door is gradually lively.


    The name Su Bai seemed to fade out of the public''s sight again, at least few people mentioned it.


    Now most of the topics that people talk about are focused on the zongkao. Who has broken through the half step condensing Qi, who has the strength to impact the top ten outside the door after months of hard training, and who has learned terrible martial arts is bound to shine in the zongkao. Time flows away so quietly. The earthquake brought by Su Bai is like yesterday evening. On the day after su Bai was escorted to the law enforcement tower, there was an autumn rain, which washed the blood all over the ground, as if the shocking scene a few days ago had also been washed away and disappeared into people''s memory. However, some people were lying in bed looking out of the window at the rainy sky, Cursed Su Bai: "let him die in the law enforcement tower. It''s cheap for him. If it falls into my hands, I have to break him into pieces."


    These people include Lin Xuan and Liu Jian, whose legs were broken by Su Bai, and Zhang Fan, who was kicked by Su Bai.


    Ann is still playing the piano in the piano Pavilion. She is dignified like a lady in a family. However, in her spare time, she will occasionally think of the evil handsome face and the stupid words.


    There was an autumn rain. Bu Yunhan sat in the elegant attic built of carved railings and stood by the window. If she had been practicing at this time in the past, I don''t know why today she felt a little irritable and couldn''t calm down. As if under this autumn rain, sadness came out like sprouting bamboo shoots, "will he walk out of the law enforcement tower unharmed?"


    Murmuring echoed in the autumn wind. Bu Yunhan''s Willow eyebrows sometimes frowned. Although she felt that Su Bai had little chance to get out of the law enforcement tower, she felt sorry for Su Bai''s death in the law enforcement tower. Even though her memory was so long that she couldn''t remember the face clearly, bu Yunhan vaguely remembered that the boy in her childhood was always behind her like his own tail, "Sister Yun Han!" he shouted


    The intermittent rain washed the dark iron tower and washed a layer of blood on it.


    In the law enforcement tower, Qingfeng looked numbly at the young man who was as indifferent as walking around in the court. He could only reluctantly rub the center of his eyebrows. In a few short moments, he had seen too many miracles. Looking at the scattered monster bodies, he knew that he had to run to the beast control Pavilion again today. Otherwise, there would be no monster in the law enforcement tower tomorrow.


    Su Bai stood in a pool of blood and looked thoughtfully at his long sword: "720 sword, killed 436 blood cows, and his hit rate was about 60%, which was a full increase of 10% compared with yesterday!"


    Looking at the hundreds or even thousands of points of proficiency improved after several kinds of sword skills, Su Bai believed that he could at least improve the proficiency of these martial arts skills by thousands in just three days. Moreover, this is obviously the best place to hone his body method. Compared with entering the tower, his reflection and speed have been improved a lot.


    The most gratifying thing for Su Bai was the skill points. Even if the cultivation time was removed, thousands of skill points could be left.


    "If it weren''t for the time limit, I really wanted to stay here." Su Baiqing sighed and began to practice again. The energy surged out, and his body absorbed the energy like a sponge after the fierce battle. Vaguely, Su Bai felt that he could reach the bottleneck of the peak of half step condensate gas, that is, the moment when he impacted the condensate gas realm.


    Condensed gas environment! Su Bai witnessed the gap between congealing Qi State and half step congealing Qi state. His state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water. Su Bai practiced quietly.


    Fight, practice!


    The days were so dull and tasteless, just like boiled water. Su Bai slowly improved his strength.


    Qingfeng and Yunxiao are miserable. The skeletons in the law enforcement tower have been piled up like a mountain. They have to act as cleaners to clean up the skeletons of these monsters. A clean-up is a few hours. Often at this time, Qingfeng will miss the boring days in the past, at least not so hard now.


    "659 swords, kill more than 450 blood cattle, and its hit rate is about 68!"


    "It took 165 swords to kill the blood dragon, and the hit rate was about 80%."


    The empty law enforcement tower echoed with the clang sound, and sometimes the murmur of Su Bai.


    After the old man appeared on the first day, he rarely appeared in the next days. However, even at sunset on the third day, the old man appeared again and went straight to the third floor. If Su defeated in the law enforcement tower for four hours today and still killed dozens of half frozen monsters as usual, he could get out of the law enforcement tower.


    Qingfeng and Yunxiao waited above for a long time. Seeing the old man coming, they greeted him one after another: "Xiao Lao!"


    "Has he entered the third floor?" the old man opened his eyes slightly.


    Hearing the speech, they turned and looked at the spacious iron gate. A thin figure slowly appeared, and the subtle sound of footsteps echoed in the dead iron tower. Holding a bloody sword, Su Bai stepped into the third tower, looked up at the three open iron doors, and could feel the bursts of oppression coming from them, "the last time!"


    Su Bai knew that as long as he killed these monsters, he could get out of the law enforcement tower.


    At the thought of seeing the bright sunshine again, Su Bai didn''t jump too much and was reluctant to give up. This expression fell in the eyes of Qingfeng and others, and their eyes were strange.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Dozens of green demon blood snakes wound out with scarlet letter houses, and the dazzling scales were regarded as sharp blades, cutting marks on the ground. In the past, when these green demon blood snakes saw human beings, they would pounce on them, but there was a strange scene all the time. These green demon blood snakes crawled forward, as if they were afraid of something. On Su Bai, they smelled the choking smell of blood. The thick smell of blood made them instinctively afraid.


    Staring at these green demons and blood snakes, Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a brilliant smile. These three days can be described as day and night hard training. How much has his strength improved? With a clang, Su Bai returned his sword to its sheath, kicked his feet, dragged the residual shadow straight out and rushed to the green demon blood snake. This scene made Qingfeng''s eyes shrink suddenly: "shit, bare hands!"


    Fighting dozens of green demon blood snakes alone is a crazy thing, not to mention barehanded.


    At the same time, at the moment of Su''s defeat, outside the law enforcement tower, several figures stood still in the sunset, staring at the cold and ferocious iron tower, as if waiting for something

 Chapter 116

    [Second, ask for monthly ticket subscription]


    The morning glow dyed the sky red, just like a ribbon, falling straight down to the nine days.


    Huge iron hoofs, ferocious as giant beasts, pierced into the sky, as if to cut open the light autumn scenery.


    In the early morning mist, bu Yunhan stood on the fallen leaves all over the ground. His ice and snow clear eyes fell motionless on the dark and thick iron tower. There was a faint melancholy in his eyes. This melancholy was like the autumn wind, sometimes blowing and sometimes dissipating.


    Three days ago, three law enforcers escorting Su Bai to the law enforcement tower were also there.


    Two of the young men looked involuntarily at the back of Bu Yun Han, but their eyes dodged, as if looking directly at the back was a blasphemy to her.


    A gust of autumn wind rose at the beginning, rolled up the remnant leaves all over the ground, and brushed the rhyme cold Mei Jiao and skirt, floating like an immortal.


    The middle-aged man''s sword eyebrows slightly spread, looked thoughtfully at the back of Bu Yunhan, and immediately raised his eyes to the dark iron tower and whispered: "There were some accidents. I thought that old Bu Bu''s character of protecting his weaknesses would definitely require those guys in the punishment hall to hand over their warrants. The law enforcers were even ready to bear the anger of elder bu. Who knows that old Bu has been guarding jingxianfeng for three days, and he doesn''t care about Su Bai?"


    Su Bai! These two seemed to be sharp, like the cold wind blowing in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. Their steps were cold, their willow eyebrows frowned slightly, their slender jade hands brushed the shaking corners of their hands, and said calmly after a little silence: "he believes that Su Bai can get out of the law enforcement tower, but I still can''t see why he believes so strongly. As long as he is a little careless, Su Bai will die in it." The cold sound of the rhyme is as clear as the bleak autumn wind, which makes people unable to hear the emotional fluctuations.


    "I believe it too!" the middle-aged man looked at Bu Yunhan and said a word that surprised others.


    Two young law enforcers reluctantly took back their eyes on the middle-aged man, and looked at the middle-aged man''s magnificent back like a mountain in amazement.


    Even Bu Hanyun rarely sees a middle-aged man. Although he has never been in contact with this man, bu Yunhan also knows that this man has a high status among law enforcers.


    If he didn''t notice his eyes, the middle-aged man said to himself, "he''s too calm. He''s too calm. I never thought of anyone who was so indifferent when he learned that he was escorted to the law enforcement tower, and even walked to the law enforcement tower without hesitation. However, I''ve wondered why he can be so calm these days. Among the more than 1000 disciples participating in the blood refining, only he got out of the blood refining!"


    "So, my Lord, do you believe that he can get out of the law enforcement tower rather than die in it?" the two law enforcers opened their eyes. They really couldn''t think that such illogical words would come from their own adults.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to this sentence, but looked at Bu Yunhan: "I believe elder Bu thinks so!"


    Pace rhyme cold low beautiful eyes, some silence.


    Hiss! In the morning glow, the four figures are like standing iron towers, motionless.


    Compared with the silence here, Langya''s outer gate and the numerous Xie water towers, the Milky Way waterfall flew down and made a roar. On the Bank of the lake, Ann''s moth eyebrows were slightly unfolded, and the green jade fingers were moving on the silver string. When the piano sound became louder and louder, it suddenly stopped. Ann raised her head and looked at the Yellow dusk, "today is the third day!"


    The maid standing on one side immediately stepped forward and put on a layer of gauze for Ann charming, "what are you still worried about?"


    "I''m just a little sorry, it''s like losing a fun toy!" Ann charming raised her beautiful corners of her mouth and said with some regret.


    The maid covered her mouth and giggled: "it''s said that Lin Shichen has left the customs and even wants to hold a feast tomorrow. When Fang Shi shows up, there are many toys."


    Lin Shichen, the name is like a mountain in the outer gate of Langya, which is tightly pressed on everyone''s mind.


    In Langya outer gate, this name is like the brightest star in the night sky. Only the first strong Mu cliff of the outer gate can cover up its edge.


    Lin Shichen, the second best outside.


    "He also left the customs, and even held a feast for the first time?" Ann was surprised.


    "It''s said that I''m going to wash the dust for a new disciple!" the maid explained.


    "It''s not easy for Lin Shichen to go out of the pass in person and even wash the dust for him." an Huan''s bright eyes burst out a little Brilliance: "now the outer gate is more and more interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the law enforcement tower, under the stunned gaze of Qingfeng and others, Su Bai''s figure swept out like lightning, dragging out eye-catching shadows to meet the green demon blood snake in the most brazen way.


    unarmed?


    One against ten?


    Either way is extremely dangerous, not to mention the superposition of the two.


    The smell of blood came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai frowned slightly and lived for three days. He was very familiar with the smell of blood of the green demon blood snake, but he also had some nausea. His white fingers stretched out fiercely and straight like a long gun, like the point of Youlong. It seemed that the light point fell on the solid scale of the green demon blood snake The clang suddenly rang.


    Boom! Boom!


    The green demon blood snake twisted its huge body, and its scarlet tail had not swept out. The body shook and shot out against the ground. At the same time, a scarlet blood column burst out.


    This finger pierced the scales on the green demon blood snake.


    Looking at the terrible effect of this finger, Qingfeng opened his mouth slightly and his face was full of shock. In these three days, he had never missed every fierce battle of Su''s defeat, but had never seen Su''s defeat.


    "This finger should be an iron gun finger!" Yunxiao said with some uncertainty.


    "The little guy has good attainments in the iron gun finger. The most important thing is that he controls his body. He skillfully integrates the momentum brought by his body into this finger!" the old man nodded his head and was about to sigh. His pupils also shrunk sharply and stared at the scene in front of him.


    The blood spilled down one after another, and Su Bai was as uncertain as a ghost, but with a momentum of sacrificing himself. The sword finger pointed out one after another with Yan Hong''s blood, accompanied by a clang body, and then the green demon blood snake would be overturned, which was almost in and out of no one''s land.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 skill points!"


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has obtained 32 skill points!"


    The blood stained long shirt made Su Bai feel like he was fished out of the blood pool. The whole body was filled with a choking smell of blood. More than ten green snake blood demons had not oppressed him as before. Su Bai wandered around and solved several in a few minutes. But when he was about to solve the last green snake blood demon, his face showed a strange look. He saw a sudden red blood light on the huge body of the green snake blood demon. At the same time, The breath on the green snake blood demon also soared in vain.


    The green and strange scales were also stained with a layer of scarlet luster, like a bloody blade.


    "No! The beast broke through!" Qingfeng''s face became very dignified and looked at the old man. The old man narrowed his eyes slightly. "It did break through. I didn''t expect to break through under such circumstances."


    "The monster in the condensed gas territory, Xiao Lao, it doesn''t conform to the rules of the law enforcement tower. Do you want me to deal with it!" Qingfeng said again.


    "Well, it''s rare for someone to go out of the law enforcement tower. It would be a pity if he died among the animals!" the old man nodded and was about to wave Qingfeng into the third floor of the law enforcement tower. Just when he said this, the huge body of the green demon blood snake rushed out like a flood of blood, and the scarlet eyes stared at Su Bai. The green demon blood snake was very vindictive and rushed forward, Vaguely, on the smooth head of the green demon blood snake, the scarlet light condensed, just like the extremely fierce sword Qi condensed together, and bumped into Su Bai.


    The fierce wind came to Su Bai''s face, but a touch of cold seeped out from the corners of his mouth. His fingertips flashed scarlet. It seemed to point out very slowly, very slowly, just like slowly pulling out a sharp sword from the scabbard. At this moment, his edge seemed to find a vent, surging out and pointing. His edge was invincible!


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of three stunned eyes, Su Bai gently touched the blood light condensed on the head of the green demon blood snake, as if he had not raised any waves, but defeated the blood light silently, and immediately fell on the green demon blood snake with incomparably violent strength.


    Poof!


    A scarlet blood burst out, and the huge green demon blood snake was directly overturned and hit the iron door behind it. At the moment of impact, it seemed that the whole law enforcement tower trembled, and then the green demon blood snake twitched several times and stained the ground with blood.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 power points!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s second-class martial arts, sword and awn finger proficiency + 1!"


    Tick! A drop of Yan Hong dropped from Su Bai''s fingertips, and the law enforcement tower fell into a dead silence again. At the same time, looking up at the lightning, fire and stone, the victory and defeat have been divided. Qingfeng and others have been silent for a long time. After a long time, Qingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly. It was very difficult to look away from Su Bai and look at the old man: "Xiao Lao, it seems that I don''t need to go down. The strength of this gang can shake the condensed Qi State!"


    "If the beast hadn''t broken through to the condensed Qi State, you and I wouldn''t have been covered in the bones. The little guy has a good talent. He actually mastered a second-class martial art, and even his attainments are not deep." the old man''s mouth also involved a touch of bitterness. At the moment when the green demon blood snake broke through, his heart sank suddenly. Narrowing his eyes, the old man carefully looked at Su Bai for several seconds, as if he wanted to remember this figure, turned to the corridor, and didn''t forget to say to Qingfeng, "send him out of the tower!"


    Get out of the tower!


    For years, this law enforcement tower, known as the death grave, was finally walked out.


    Qingfeng nodded and couldn''t wait to go to the third floor.


    On the third floor, Su Bai just closed his eyes and was preparing to practice. He knew that he could get out of the law enforcement tower in a few hours. After only a few minutes of cultivation, the heavy iron door behind him made a creaking sound. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, a touch of forest cold flashed in his dark eyes, and his right hand pressed the sword slightly.


    The smell of blood came to Qingfeng''s face. Qingfeng couldn''t imagine how Su Bai stayed in such an environment for three days. He was about to step up to the third floor. A cold chill came out behind him, just like being stared at by a great beast. His eyes just met Su Bai''s calm eyes, looked at Su Bai''s alert look at that moment, shrugged his shoulders, Some helplessly said, "I don''t want to face your ferocious sword. I''m Qingfeng, the law enforcer. Congratulations on your survival in the law enforcement tower. According to the rules, you had to stay three days before you could leave, but Xiao said you can get out of the tower now!"


    "Get out of the tower!" Su Bai finally smiled, but the smile fell into Qingfeng''s eyes. You can see the reluctance in the smile. Damn, do you still have feelings in the law enforcement tower.


    The corner of his eye glanced at the bodies around him. Su Bai walked forward step by step, but his hand was still on the hilt. At the same time, Su Bai''s towering edge gradually converged. When Su Bai appeared in front of Qingfeng, he was like a weak scholar. Looking at Qingfeng, Su Bai said faintly, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 117

    [first, ask for monthly ticket subscription]


    In the dark narrow corridor, clusters of ghost lights flickered and reflected on Su Bai''s white cheeks.


    The sound of steady footsteps echoed in the corridor. Qingfeng walked in front. He couldn''t bear the silence. He took the lead in saying, "my name is Qingfeng!"


    "I know!" Su Bai said faintly.


    "I am the law enforcer Qingfeng!" Qingfeng repeated.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the green peak walking in front. He immediately lowered his eyes and continued to think. The law enforcement tower killed thousands of monsters for three days, and the skill points were worth nearly ten thousand. However, after three days of cultivation, the remaining skill points were only thousands, and the thousands of skill points were only enough for him to cultivate for a few days. Thinking of this, Su Bai was a little distressed and even felt that he didn''t leave here.


    "I''m really the law enforcer Qingfeng!" Qingfeng stopped, turned his head and looked down at Su Bai. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He introduced himself again and again. Doesn''t this guy open his mouth to introduce himself?


    Watching Qingfeng stop, Su Bai looked suspiciously at the flashing lights around, "here?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling a weak sense of defeat, "just want to congratulate you on successfully walking out of the law enforcement tower, doing what I didn''t dare to do in the past, and sincerely admire your strength and courage!"


    "Have you killed anyone?" Su Bai stopped, and his long, cold eyes fell on Qingfeng''s ordinary face, a very ordinary face.


    "If I hadn''t killed people, how could I stay in this dark law enforcement tower and live a shady life." Qingfeng''s throat fluctuated slightly, as if he thought something, and said with emotion: "this is a very abnormal world. Most people often hurt people with a sword because of a disagreement. Unfortunately, I also lost my mind and killed people at the beginning."


    "It''s really a deformed world. Often you don''t want to find trouble, but trouble keeps finding it!" Su Bai nodded with some approval, narrowed his eyes and looked at Qingfeng a little: "don''t you want to get out of this law enforcement tower?"


    "No, I like this kind of life. Although it is boring, it is plain. There are no too many intrigues. At most, it is run by the guy in the clouds." Qingfeng shook his head and continued to move forward.


    Looking at Qingfeng''s back, Su Bai didn''t say anything. As he said, this is a very deformed world. Often, the fate of most people is in the hands of a few people. Many times, for many people, human life is like grass mustard.


    Su Bai knows that when you can''t change the world alone, you can only adapt to the world. Although you have only been in contact with the world for a few months, Su Bai has completely adapted to the world. Very unable to adapt to the world, can only choose to escape, even if the green peak in front of you. Somehow, Su Bai thought of cangyue and Wu Gou, and couldn''t help smiling. Those two guys killed people more cleanly than themselves, and they didn''t know how they were doing in their respective sects, at least not as bad as themselves.


    At the end of the corridor, an old altar stands with some vicissitudes.


    Qingfeng stopped, pointed to the altar and said, "this altar is a simple transmission array, leading to the outside of the law enforcement tower."


    Su Bai went straight to the altar, and his tall and straight figure was still so thin.


    "It''s rare to leave this ghost place. I hope younger martial brother won''t come in again in the future. Anyone who comes here will suffer!" Qingfeng arched his hands and said, "enjoy the sunshine outside. I really miss the feeling of standing in the sunshine."


    Su Bai turned slightly and looked at Qingfeng, but a smile burst into his mouth: "this is heaven for me, senior brother Qingfeng. We will meet again. I believe it won''t be long."


    Then Su Bai turned and stepped into the altar. The endless darkness swallowed up his figure like a tide, but a smiling voice echoed: "also, my name is Su Bai!"


    Qingfeng suddenly straightened up and murmured: "Su Bai? Good name, but what did he mean by his previous words. We will meet again. Will this boy go out to kill?"


    Looking at the air above the altar, Qingfeng, regardless of whether Su Bai could hear it or not, shouted, "you boy, go out and practice well. Don''t come to this ghost place again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn is crisp, the sky is high and the clouds are light!


    The rising sun shone leisurely on the sky, and the backs of several old elders were pulled on the stone path covered with dead leaves.


    The sudden autumn wind rolled up dead leaves all over the ground. These figures were like stone statues.


    "There are still two hours. If the door is not opened, he will die in the law enforcement Tower!" the middle-aged man said faintly.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the ferocious iron tower, with cold steps and a slight frown on the willow eyebrows. Looking at the rolling autumn leaves under her feet, she was also a little agitated. No matter which two results, she didn''t want to see. If Su Bai dies in the law enforcement tower, she is convinced that her father will feel guilty all her life, and even she will feel guilty herself. If she fails to promise her father''s agreement, her father will not stand idly by. At the same time, if Su Bai is really lucky to get out of the law enforcement tower, it means that he will marry this vague man who only remembers his name.


    The thrush was tightly locked, and Han Bei''s teeth gently bit her lips. She even had the impulse to turn around and leave. She never thought that time would be so long.


    Creak! Creak!


    At this moment, the huge and ferocious iron tower slowly made a harsh sound, and the four eyes looked at the dark iron door, which had been closed for a long time. It was like a giant beast opening its blood mouth, and the smell of blood came to his face.


    The iron door opened slowly, and the endless darkness was invisible.


    "The law enforcement tower is open?" the two law enforcers were difficult to set the channel, and their voice was stunned.


    "Open!" the pace rhyme is cold and slender, the white hand holds the shaking corner of the clothes tightly, and its beautiful eyes stop in the endless darkness.


    "He''s really out of the law enforcement Tower!" the middle-aged man''s voice was also a little excited.


    Even if he had guessed that Su Bai would go out of the law enforcement tower, Rao Shiyi was rarely excited with the temperament of a middle-aged man when he witnessed the scene with his own eyes. In recent years, the law enforcement tower has become a tomb, but he has never seen anyone get out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Subtle footsteps sprang up in the dark. The footsteps seemed to step on the hearts of people, and their hearts beat faster and faster. Whether it is bu Yunhan or middle-aged people, they stare at the dark door without blinking. After half a ring, a thin figure appeared in their sight.


    Dazzling, scarlet blood clothes are more dazzling than the rising sun.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Su Bai in front of the tower. At the moment, Su Bai felt like a fierce beast out of the cage, especially the dull indifference in the latter''s eyes, which gave people a biting cold feeling.


    "What did the little guy go through in the law enforcement tower?" the middle-aged man smacked his tongue secretly, and his eyes slowly moved away from Su Bai''s face and fell on him. The scarlet clothes were definitely caused by too much blood.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept over the four people without sadness or joy. When his eyes glanced over the exquisite jade face of Bu Yunhan, Su Bai''s sword eyebrow slightly picked up, as if he had seen the woman there, but he had no impression in his memory. Looking at the middle-aged man, Su Bai nodded slightly, said hello, and continued to walk forward. The afterglow of the sunset fell on his face, which made Su Bai uncomfortable and dazzling.


    Bu Yunhan''s beautiful eyes stared closely at Su Bai coming, and her eyes fell on the handsome face with some evil charm. The face in her memory was a little vague. However, when she saw Su Bai again, bu Yunhan vaguely saw some familiar contours, but there was no old childishness on this face, especially the introverted temperament of the latter, which made her look slightly stunned.


    At the same time, the rhyme is cold


    Looking at Su Bai coming, Han Jiao''s body was as stiff as a snow lotus, but she hesitated in her heart. How should I greet him? At the same time, bu Yunhan also realized a serious problem. Su defeated and walked out of the law enforcement tower unharmed, that is to say, he lost the agreement between himself and his father. Thinking of this, bu Yunhan suddenly felt that Su Bai''s beautiful face had become ordinary. He looked at Su Bai faintly, as if he was waiting for Su Bai to speak first.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, two meters, one meter!


    Bu Yun Han''s bright eyes stared at Su Bai and kept silent as always.


    The figures in the two memories met at the moment without any ripples. Su Bai just felt that the woman was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was. At the same time, bu Yunhan''s eyes like ice and snow also flashed a touch of anger, "Su Bai!"


    The sound of walking rhyme is particularly cold, just like holding cold mountain spring water with both hands in late autumn.


    Stop, Su Bai slightly tilted his head and looked at this beautiful side face: "what''s up?"


    As soon as Su Bai opened his mouth, a bloody smell of choking nose came to his face. He drank the blood of green demon blood snake for three days in succession. Su Bai''s body and mouth were full of that smell of blood. The fishy smell came, and the jade nose with cold and high rhyme wrinkled slightly: "my father has something to do with you. He asked me to take you there?"


    "Who is your father?" Su Bai looked at some beautiful women and looked at them.


    Who''s your father! You can hear the meaning in a simple sentence. The boy doesn''t know who he is at all. The temperature around dropped several degrees at this moment. Bu Yun was cold, his face was cold, and his cold voice sounded: "Bu Jing Xian!"


    Step Jingxian! Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at Bu Yunhan seriously. Bu Jingxian did have a daughter. According to the bad luck''s vague memory, Su Bai vaguely remembered that the bad luck had been in contact with her when she was a child. No wonder she looked familiar, but she hasn''t seen her for about nine years. Nodding slightly, Su Baiying said, "Uncle Bu is looking for me? Just right, I also want to find uncle Bu! Let''s go!"


    It''s really a good thing. Don''t go out. Evil things travel thousands of miles. Su Bai thought of it uninteresting.


    Bu Yunhan glared at Su Bai. Seeing this guy''s previous expression, he definitely forgot himself. Especially after he knew his identity, he didn''t even say hello. This cold attitude made Bu Yunhan feel stunned. Looking at Su Bai''s back, bu Yunhan''s thoughts rolled in his heart and said solemnly, "do you know how to go?"


    This sentence made Su Bai''s feet suddenly stop in the air and wrinkled his nose slightly, as if he really didn''t know how to go. For so many years, the unlucky man has been looking for bu Jingxian himself very few times. Most of the time, bu Jingxian came to him.


    "I don''t know!" Su Bai said cleanly, turned and looked at Bu Yunhan, "you lead the way!"


    Bu Yun''s cold eyes were slightly raised. He still dared not accept the scene in front of him. He actually walked out of the law enforcement tower.


    Do you really want to marry this sloppy guy? Bu Yunhan suddenly felt a little absurd and walked forward powerlessly, "follow me!" even if his inner thoughts rolled, bu Yunhan still had a cold look on his face.


    Su Bai looked back at the dark iron tower. I would come back to this place, and it wouldn''t be too long. Facing the rising sun, Su Bai strode forward, but his hand was still on the hilt, and a touch of scarlet blood gradually dispersed between the hilts. Instead, the chill of killing was colder than the autumn wind.


    Looking at the departure of Su Bai and bu Yunhan, the middle-aged man thought deeply and immediately showed an absurd smile. Is that really true? Step old wants to allocate the rhyme of step cold Xu to Su Bai? The middle-aged man shook his head, but his body was rigid in vain. He turned and looked at the open iron door, and his eyes showed a shock: "it should be three days before counting the hours. How could he come out so soon!"


    Hearing the speech, the two law enforcers stood up stiff, and their eyes flashed a touch of disbelief. There is only one case that they want to get out of the law enforcement tower in advance, that is, kill all the monsters on the third floor. Should this guy kill all the monsters on the third floo

 Chapter 118

    It''s three o''clock today. Don''t you smash the tickets


    Dead leaves rustle down, and autumn is full of air.


    Her skirt swayed and her gait was cold. Her walking posture was dignified and elegant, and her slender and delicate legs swayed slightly.


    The golden afterglow is vented on this graceful posture, and the soft falling green silk incisively and vividly outlines the posture of walking rhyme and cold. After that, Su Bai could even smell the fragrance from the green silk, which was similar to the fragrance of daisies.


    Walking on the path, Su Bai''s eyes fell on the alternating legs, especially under the rendering of the sun, which seemed more slender. In his vague memory, Su Bai vaguely remembered that the former was not so tall when he was a child, and it was really a change in the 18th year of women''s University.


    Bu Yunhan''s Willow eyebrow frowned imperceptibly. She could detect that the look behind her swayed back and forth on her legs, and a touch of anger flashed in her cold eyes. However, at the thought of the agreement, bu Yunhan was a little weak, slightly lowered the moth eyebrow, the thrush was tightly locked, and her sadness jumped into her heart.


    Bu Yunhan was bored to think about meeting Su Bai again. She also thought about what kind of person Su Bai was.


    The most terrible thing in the world is time. A short period of more than ten years will change a person beyond recognition.


    Today is the first time to see Su Bai in more than ten years. It''s much better than expected. It''s just a little sloppy and has a weak attitude. Shouldn''t you say hello to your elders? Bu Yunhan thought angrily, especially when she felt the eyes behind her, she had a worse impression of Su Bai. This is a savage, rude and uneducated guy. Didn''t anyone tell that peeping behind her back is a reflection of being uneducated and rude.


    Su Bai seemed unaware of the cold pace. At the moment, his face was impatient. He walked leisurely on the path with his head in his hands. Sometimes he looked up at the bright sunshine. Qingfeng was right. Walking in the sunshine sometimes felt a kind of unique happiness.


    After three days of killing, Su Bai even forgot the taste of the sun. He fought and practiced, and always repeated the boring actions. Su Bai was happy to feel the surging power in his body. Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t practice to enjoy this feeling.


    At that moment, bu Yunhan stopped and turned his head to see the smile on Su Bai''s face. The sun fell on Su Bai''s white cheek and looked comfortable and beautiful, but bu Yunhan''s Willow eyebrows were wrinkled. Did this guy stare at his legs and giggle? For a moment, bu Yunhan''s face was indifferent. Su Bai''s scalp was a little numb. Su Bai didn''t know where to annoy the woman. "Are you tired?"


    I''m tired! Is this a cold joke?


    Bu Yun gave Su Bai a cold look and turned around, "keep up!"


    The voice didn''t fall, the rhyme was cold, the jade feet were tiny, and he stepped on the swaying dead leaves. His graceful posture was like a flash of light. In a moment, he appeared a few feet away. This terrible speed made Su Bai''s eyes shrink. When he met for the first time, he knew that the woman''s strength was very terrible.


    At least the condensate environment!


    Seeing the shadow that was about to disappear in sight, Su Bai raised his mouth and walked up with a slight sense of interest. His body was like a breeze, lifting the fallen leaves all over the ground. He walked leisurely and swept out several feet in a moment.


    The sharp breaking wind gradually rose behind him, and Su Bai was surprised that he could keep up with his speed.


    Thinking of this, there was a cold smile in Bu Yun Han''s eyes. She wanted to see how far Su Bai could keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few moments later, the beautiful shadow of walking rhyme cold is like a swaying dead leaf, slowly stopping in front of the mountain road, slightly closing his eyes.


    After half a ring, Su Bai appeared.


    Looking at the rhyme cold standing in the wind, Su Po stepped forward. It was obvious that the woman deliberately made a fool of herself. Even Lin Jinxuan in the past could not match the terrible speed. Bu Yunhan opened his eyes and looked at Su Bai when he came forward. The latter''s white face looked a little pale, and a layer of coldness appeared on his pretty white face: "let''s go!"


    Without giving Su Bai time to relax, he climbed the mountain road directly.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the cloud peak near here. There were many Langya elders, but only a few elders had their own sword peak, and the cloud peak in front of him belonged to bu Jingxian, "Jingxian peak!"


    The sword peak towering into the clouds is extremely steep, and the rolling sea of clouds on it is shrouded down, just like a curtain falling down.


    Su Bai raised his step immediately after the rhyme was cold. I don''t know how long he walked, he felt like he was in the sea of clouds.


    They were speechless all the way, and the silence was terrible.


    After a long time, in the misty sea of clouds, a towering ancient temple loomed in the sky and stood on the majestic peak. At the same time, every flying attic and flowing pill goes down in turn, surrounding the ancient hall like the stars and the moon.


    At the same time, Su Bai noticed that in front of the ancient hall stood a figure as majestic as a mountain. Even if the clouds were misty, he could not hide the edge of the figure. He was like a sword, which made the sky tremble and stand on the majestic peak.


    "Uncle Bu!" Su Po stepped forward.


    Bu Jingxian seemed to be thinking about something. When he saw Su Bai coming, the dignity between his eyebrows immediately dissipated a lot. There was a gentle smile on his cold face: "staying in the law enforcement tower for three days has made you lose a lot, but your strength should also be improved a lot."


    "It''s not true. Living a life of drinking blood and eating hair every day, I have to worry about it. I can''t lose weight!" facing Bu Jingxian, Su Bai didn''t have much restraint.


    "I''ve brought you here!" looking at the happy Su Bai and bu Jingxian, bu Yunhan said faintly. Without waiting for any reply from Bu Jingxian, he walked directly to the palace building in front.


    "This girl!" Bu Jingxian shook her head reluctantly and said to Su Bai, "this is sister Yunhan you never forgot when you were a child. You are really a boy. Even if the sect stipulates that external disciples are not allowed to enter the inner gate, you will not enter the inner gate for several years. Even if you don''t want to see Uncle Bu, don''t you want to see your sister Yunhan."


    Bu Jingxian''s silence was sister Yunhan, which made Su Bai a little confused.


    "Well, Yun Han is not bad!" Bu Jingxian put his arms around Su Bai''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Well, the legs are long enough, the body is tall, and the face is good!" Su Bai blurted out at once. He was a little strange. What''s the matter? He somehow walked out of the law enforcement tower called the death tomb. Shouldn''t you always ask me if I was hurt or not, and why did you drag your daughter.


    "No, there are a lot of young talents chasing Yunhan in the inner door!" Bu Jingxian said complacently, and Yufeng turned, "defeated son, another year and a half is your coming of age ceremony, and Yunhan will pass the coming of age ceremony in another half a year!"


    "Exactly one year and three months!" Su Bai corrected.


    "In the wilderness, many princes and nobles start a family and start a business before the rite of passage. It''s time for you to start a family and start a business. Yunhan is also old. It''s the so-called female big not staying. Uncle Bu is wondering when to give your marriage!" Bu Jingxian smiled.


    Su Bai looked stunned and couldn''t react.


    "Yunhan basically agreed to the marriage. Uncle Bu, you have some feelings for Yunhan before. I think it''s settled." Bu Jingxian didn''t wait for Su Bai to say his views, hugged some confused Su Bai, walked to an elegant attic and said to Su Bai: "You''ll live here first in the future. You don''t have to pay attention to the bullshit door rules. The door rules can''t bind me to jingxianfeng. Don''t say you''re the only flesh and blood of eldest brother, just say you''re my son-in-law. I don''t think anyone dares to talk about it."


    Bu Jingxian, who had few words in the past, spoke one after another today and gave Su Bai no chance to speak. After he forced Su Bai into the elegant attic, bu Jingxian left in a hurry.


    "Uncle Bu!" looking at Bu Jingxian''s hurried back, Su Bai suddenly understood that uncle Bu called himself here today to tell him about his engagement with Bu Yunhan. Immediately, Su Bai also thought of Bu Yunhan''s previous cold attitude. It can''t be seen that uncle Bu forced others like Uncle Bu said?


    Otherwise, how could a proud girl like Bu Yunhan marry herself? She looks like people from two different worlds. Su Bai shook her head slightly, but she didn''t refuse. In his opinion, this thing looks like Uncle Bu''s wishful thinking. Looking at the back of Bu Jingxian''s departure, Su Bai walked to the elegant Pavilion.


    At the same time, the figure of Bu Jingxian who left stood in the clouds in vain. He turned to look at Su Bai''s back and never left. A long time later, bu Jingxian turned to look at the rolling clouds below, and said a little heavily: "I will never die in your hands, absolutely not!"


    Clouds filled the air, and the palace buildings standing on the Xiongfeng were somewhat hazy.


    On the elegant attic, bu Yunhan stood by the window. Her eyes were just able to see Su Bai walking into the pavilion. Her eyes were a little complicated. If she knew her daughter better than her father, on the other hand, if she knew her father better than her daughter, how could she not understand Bu Jingxian? Often, what Bu Jingxian decided could not be changed.


    He is overbearing and has a cold rhyme, but he has a deep understanding.


    Otherwise, how can it be called a step to startle the immortal and flip your fingers over the sky.


    "It''s just a father. It''s unfortunate for anyone to forcibly tie people from two different worlds together. It''s unfortunate for anyone to slip into another person''s world."


    "The fledgling Eagle without wings is unfortunate. Why should it witness the eagles flying for nine days every day?" Bu Yun shook her head slightly. If she put aside the so-called marriage, she also felt sorry for Su Bai.


    In the elegant attic, Su Bai didn''t know that there were two eyes staring at his position. He walked to the window and looked at the endless sea of clouds. Su Bai had thought about the feeling of standing on the clouds. At the moment, he found that this feeling was really good. Perhaps, as Bu Jingxian said, if you step Jingxian, the door rules can''t bind you. You can go in and out of the inner door and Jingxian Peak.


    However, Su Bai wanted to go to the inner door and stand on the cloud with his own strength.


    Because he doesn''t want to live such a miserable life in the future that even women look down on him.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and felt the surging power in his body. He knew that this day would not be too long

 Chapter 119

    [the third watch, the third watch only asks for a monthly ticket, O (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) O]


    Clouds rise and fog surround, just like the shore of the fairy country, with surging white waves.


    After bathing and dressing, Su Bai stood on the accord and was in the clouds. Dressed in white, he looked like an immortal standing in the clouds.


    White clothes flutter, its long hair like ink is dancing like a crazy snake.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly. After three days of killing, it was rare to look at the vast sea of clouds, and his state of mind calmed down.


    At the same time, Su Bai seemed to notice something. He raised his eyes as bright as stars and looked at the rows of palace buildings in the distance, during which he could vaguely see a beautiful shadow.


    Standing by the window, the pace was cold, the willow eyebrows frowned slightly, as if seeing Su Bai''s eyes, he turned and walked to the cabinet.


    Su Bai shook his head a little uninteresting. She is really a painless girl.


    If the law enforcement tower was dead and boring, the sea of clouds would be quiet and far away. Su Bai walked in the sea of clouds with a long sword on his back. He felt unreal every step. He looked at the rolling clouds in front from a distance, sometimes like a dragon flying, sometimes like a surging sea wave.


    to be sonorous! The clear sound of the sword pierced through the clouds and cracked the rocks. Su Bai easily raised his sword and tore open the clouds. The dark sword light was like a lonely boat in the ocean, riding the wind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s second-class martial arts yueshui shadow sword proficiency + 1!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s first martial arts skill, sword stab skill proficiency + 1!"


    The sword surged up, and Su Bai''s body was as unstable as the breeze. One sword after another emerged one after another, just like the rolling clouds. In the end, Su Bai always repeated the same sword. Flying immortal outside the sky, although he could not really understand this sword, even dozens of swords could improve his proficiency, but this sword became more and more natural and dissipated the clouds.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host tianwaifeixian proficiency + 1!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host tianwaifeixian proficiency + 1!"


    ¡­¡­


    A succession of cold voices burst out in Su Bai''s mind, and his dancing figure suddenly stopped. He looked at the sword in his hand with some amazement, and immediately his eyes were bright, looking at the misty clouds in front of him. He murmured softly: "I really want to find the feeling of this sword, flying immortals outside the sky, waving away the clouds for thousands of miles!"


    Standing in the sea of clouds and practicing the sword was a different feeling from before. It was as if his state of mind resonated with the sword. Su Bai''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. As far as he knew, Baiyun city fell in the highest and most dangerous Baiyun Mountain, towering high, with white snow all year round, just like his master Ye Gucheng, proud, cold and lonely.


    Standing in the sea of clouds, Su Bai still saw the city between the white clouds and the sword dance of Ye Gucheng in the past. Looking at the past from a distance, there were rolling clouds. The ancients were not seen before and the newcomers were not seen after. At this moment, Su Bai gradually felt the lonely state of Ye Gucheng, as if he had figured it out. Su Bai suddenly brightened his mind, raised his sword, moved, and looked like a startling goose, as if you were a dragon, gorgeous but not flashy, and his clothes flew like pieces of flying snow.


    The billowing sea of clouds also raised bursts of thunder from time to time. The lightning dotted the sea of clouds like Tassels and ribbons. The dark clouds were covered, and the heavy rain poured in, all smashed into the sea of clouds and set off bursts of clouds and waves.


    Walking in the sea of clouds, Su Bai let the cold autumn rain fall on his clothes. The whole person was more and more dusty. A cold star suddenly appeared, scattered layers of clouds and cleared away the majestic heavy rain. The only thing left in the whole sea of clouds is this light and beautiful sword.


    Su Bai began to understand the immortal flying outside the sky in the vast sea of clouds. The inexplicable feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, and his resonance with the sword became stronger and stronger. Sometimes the sword light was like practicing to cut away the misty clouds, sometimes the sword light was like the wind, blowing away the surging clouds, and sometimes the sword light was like a waterfall, rushing into the sea of clouds.


    The rain was still falling. Su Bai''s face was spotless, and his eyes were as cold as if he wanted to cut open the sea of clouds and the rainstorm.


    In the distance, bu Jingxian stood above the towering palace and looked at the cold stars in the clouds. Vaguely, he actually saw a touch of sword meaning. Is it possible that Bu Jingxian gently held these two words in his mouth? Even among the innate strong, few people understand the meaning of the sword. As soon as Bu Jingxian concentrated his attention, his eyes tore open the vast clouds like a sword, and saw the gorgeous sword as if it were a wandering dragon. A touch of shock sprang up in the corners of his eyes, "what kind of sword is this?"


    The innate strong man has a good eyesight. This sword condenses a trace of sword meaning. Although it has not formed a prototype, once it condenses the prototype of sword meaning, it is a real understanding of sword meaning. Bu Jingxian never expected to see the taste of sword meaning in Su Bai''s sword style. Although he didn''t really understand the sword meaning, it means that Su Bai has the possibility to understand the sword meaning.


    At the thought of this, bu Jingxian could not help holding his hands together. No matter how much he paid, he must gather the Dantian for Baier. Bu Jingxian knew that Su Bai was like a hawk and falcon that had experienced countless storms. Once the Dantian gathered, he would go in and out of Qingming and go up to the sky, higher than anyone else.


    I don''t know how long it rained. It didn''t stop until the sunset and dusk. The evening sun hangs upside down in the sea of clouds, rendering the vast sea of clouds with a faint halo, which is very charming. Su Bai''s sword wielding figure also stopped suddenly, and there was uncontrollable excitement and excitement on his white cheeks. In these few hours, tianwai Feixian''s proficiency has been improved by more than 800 points. As long as he persists for a few more days, Su Bai is convinced that tianwai Feixian''s proficiency can be improved to the level of entering the door for the first time.


    At the thought of this, Su Bai felt his whole body full of strength and raised his sword again.


    Su Baifang had a bad point, that is, once he was addicted to something, he would forget the time. Even when the dark night put a layer of light gauze on the cloud sea, Su Baifang didn''t notice it until a familiar fragrance came to his face. Su Baifang raised his head and looked at the shadow coming in the distance, "something?"


    Bu Yunhan curled up and walked in the clouds. The long white dress swayed in the wind. At night, her exquisite posture loomed. Looking at Su Bai''s sloppy appearance, Xiumei slightly provoked: "my father asked me to tell you to go to dinner!" Bu Yunhan was still as cold as ever. After that, she turned away without waiting for Su Bai''s reply.


    "Dinner!" Su Bai looked stunned. It was a very distant word. He remembered that he had never really had this concept since he appeared in the world. After the baptism of the previous rainstorm, Su Bai looked like a drowned chicken. However, seeing the distant back of Bu Yunhan, he was too lazy to change his clothes and walked forward.


    Once in the outer gate, Su Bai lived a very miserable life. Even the piece of pickled meat won''t be willing to eat. Instead, he carefully collected it as a reward for his return from blood refining. Even Su Bai remembered that the unlucky guy had never eaten demon meat for several days, but used soup porridge mixed with a little minced meat. Whether in the past or this life, the resources are always equal, and most of the resources are always in the hands of a few. Today, Su Bai experienced this sentence. In the magnificent palace, the glass lamps hang upside down, and the soft light renders the table of delicious dishes with layers of luster, and the attractive fragrance is filled with.


    Bu Yunhan sat right in front of Su Bai, with a pair of star eyes staring at Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t notice Bu Yunhan''s eyes and focused on a wide range of delicious dishes. No one was willing to live a life of drinking blood, even if Su Bai didn''t want to. Compared with Yunhan''s cold face, Su Bai felt that these delicacies attracted his attention. For example, some round rice grains in the meat porridge made of demon meat were tinged with light luster. Obviously, a lot of medicinal materials were added to the meat porridge, which greatly increased people''s appetite.


    There was a silence on the dinner table. They didn''t move their chopsticks, waiting for bu Jingxian to appear.


    After half a ring, a servant hurried in, bowed his head and said, "Mr. step said he would practice tonight. I won''t eat dinner tonight. Let the young lady and the young master feel free!"


    Bu Yun Han Xiu frowned. Sometimes she looked at many things more thoroughly than anyone. For example, her father created opportunities for her and Su Bai to be alone. For example, the dinner in front of her was carefully prepared. At the thought of this, bu Yunhan has a sense of right and wrong. Even if she didn''t want to, bu Yunhan didn''t directly get up and leave. In her opinion, it was a very impolite behavior, and she was also afraid to hurt the young man''s self-esteem. Even if she had a kind of resistance to the boy in her heart, there was also a kind of pity.


    Just like the hostess, bu Yunhan gently pushed the tableware to Su Bai and said coldly, "my father said that tonight is to wash the dust for you and celebrate that you walked out of the law enforcement tower unharmed."


    "Thank you!" for a beautiful woman, Su Baisi didn''t mind saying thank you. She took the tableware and wiped out a large plate of food in front of her. Today, he patronized his practice, but there was no drop of water. The days of eating and drinking blood were too many. Seeing these delicious things, she could be said to increase her appetite. She swept the whole table like a strong wind and fallen leaves, wolfed down and had no image.


    Bu Yunhan stared at this like a mess after the earthquake.


    Sometimes there is a feast in the outer door, but also in the inner door. In some boring banquets, bu Yunhan once saw countless Langya sect disciples show an elegant manner at dinner. No one is as anxious and indecent as Su Bai. Bu Hanyun frowned slightly. Bu Hanyun took the tableware and behaved elegantly. Even if these delicious dishes are all color and fragrance in front of her, she only took a bite and put them aside. The contrast between the two people forms a sharp contrast.


    After the whirlwind swept through, Su Bai wiped his mouth. Looking at the mess of the table, he felt some inexplicable regret. A piece of demon meat on the table was enough to make those external disciples fight for blood. Bu Yunhan simply ate some, put down the tableware and looked at Su Bai''s eyes, "not full?"


    "No, I haven''t been so full for years!" Su Bai shook his head.


    Su Bai''s casual words made the rhyme cold and the willow eyebrows frown slightly, and immediately there was an inexplicable pity in his heart. Su Bai didn''t seem to notice the change in Bu Yunhan''s eyes. He suddenly sighed: "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, hunger has frozen bones, and now this feeling is deeply experienced!" Su Bai looked at Bu Yunhan with her head slightly lowered. Even if she didn''t speak, the woman gave a cold aura, got up and said to bu Yunhan, "thank you for your hospitality today. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    Just at the moment when Su Bai was about to turn around, he heard Bu Yunhan''s unique cold voice: "it will be a test soon!"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded slightly.


    Bu Yunhan looked up at Su Bai''s thin figure and smiled for the first time: "then come on, don''t go out and make trouble this time, stay here and practice, at least be full!" after that, bu Yunhan felt that this sentence was a little abrupt, got up, walked out of the Palace gracefully with a skirt.


    Watching Bu Yunhan get up and the distant shadow reflected by the glass lamp, Su Bai was a little confused and immediately smiled. He seemed to be such a troublemaker? Regardless of the last sentence, Su Bai felt that the girl didn''t look so cold, but if she was really like Uncle Bu said, wouldn''t she be his own daughter-in-law in the future? At the thought of this, Su Bai showed a strange smile, walked out of the palace and looked at the dark sky. A cold feeling gradually appeared in his dark eyes: "but if someone punched him for no reason, how can he not fight back? It''s not my style to calm down. I''ll fight back with ten and 100 fists!"


    With his white hand slightly pressing the handle of the sword, Su Bai walked quietly in the night wind, but there was a touch of Xiao Sha in the middle of the night

 Chapter 120

    [as for the third watch yesterday, I also want to do it today. Please give me the motivation for the third watch. Don''t let me stand alone!]


    Dark night, silent sea of clouds.


    Everything was quiet, as if the whole world were quiet.


    Su Baiwei sat cross legged on the balcony of the pavilion with his eyes closed, and his thin figure was small in the clouds.


    A bright moon hung in the sky, and the cold moonlight fell on Su Bai''s face, which looked strange.


    The energy from the skill points surged in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s whole state of mind was like a sea of clouds, very quiet.


    At the same time, in the far towering elegant building, the pace is cold and quiet. Under the cover of the moon, her ice and snow like eyes are suffused with light brilliance, like the Guanghan fairy who is relegated to the dust but doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    The cold moonlight like eyes did not move. Bu Yunhan''s eyes solidified on the thin figure in the distance, and his thoughts rolled. He recalled the scenes of seeing Su Bai today. Gradually, bu Yunhan found that the boy was like a cloud swaying in the dark, which some people couldn''t see through.


    Today is the first time she met Su Bai. Su Bai is as sloppy as she imagined, and he doesn''t even talk and behave gracefully. He seems to live in his own world, doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and doesn''t even deliberately maintain elegance in front of himself. When I think of those martial brothers who had dinner with me in the past, who was not cautious in order to deliberately show the connotation of proper cultivation, while Su Bai was so greedy that he didn''t have the slightest demeanor.


    If his clothes were neat and clean, perhaps he might have a little favor when he met in the path at some time of sunset and dusk. At least his face is still very beautiful. Thinking of this, the cold and cold face of Bu Yun can''t help but pull out a light smile. That is to say, she hates Su Bai''s attitude, but it doesn''t mean she can calmly accept this absurd marriage. Her stubbornness is always in her bones. She resists fate and is easily planned, Even if that person is her biological father, she also firmly believes that two people from different worlds are tied together, and in the end, it will hurt everyone.


    Thinking of this, the pace is cold and pretty, and the face is as cold as moonlight.


    I don''t know when Bu Jingxian appeared in the elegant building and stood beside Bu Yunhan. His cold eyes were frozen on the thin back in the distance, but he didn''t make a sound. Maybe he felt that the words were too heavy to speak.


    The father and daughter looked at Su Bai quietly. After half a ring, bu Jingxian said, "since he was sensible, he knew that his Dantian was broken, but he never forgot to practice, day after day, year after year. He was not content with the status quo and was unwilling to be mediocre. He always believed that one day he could condense Qi and succeed!"


    Bu Yunhan turned her face sideways. She could not see Bu Jingxian''s eyes, but could hear the firmness in Bu Jingxian''s words. Over the years, she had seen how much effort her father had made to find a way to condense the elixir field. Suddenly, bu Yunhan frowned and whispered: "The blind man walks in the middle of the night looking for a glimmer of dawn, but he doesn''t know that from birth, there is no dawn in his world, only darkness. Even if he keeps looking for it, it won''t help."


    A man with a broken Dantian is like a blind man. He looks for the dawn in the middle of the night. When the dawn comes, there will be the dawn, but the blind man will not see it. He can only look for it endlessly until he dies.


    Bu Jingxian shook her head and retorted: "Even if the tree roots are buried underground and no one cares about them, even if the mountains are piled on the ground, he will never stop exploring and strive to sprout new branches. He is more diligent than anyone, works harder than anyone, and bears the most. I have seen him bruised all over for condensation, I have seen him clench his teeth for endless humiliation, and I have seen him holding his head in despair Squatting on the ground crying bitterly, but he never gave up! "


    "You shouldn''t let him suffer so much. You know he''s not suitable for this road!" Bu Yunhan''s Liu eyebrows frowned deeper. Thinking of the young man''s despair and crying bitterly, and bearing the endless humiliation of his classmates, bu Yunhan felt a sad feeling in her heart. This feeling made her look at Su Bai with a touch of pity.


    "If he gives up, I will respect his choice and let him live an ordinary life, but if he chooses to step into the Martial Arts Road, he must choose to bear it. The strong are not without tears, but they move forward with tears. The martial arts road is not destined to be calm. On this road, the strong fight the waves and streams without sinking, while the cowards will drown even in calm. I''ve been waiting , wait for him to speak! "Bu Jingxian''s tone was a little heavy, just like the Jingxian peak under his feet:" if he opens his mouth to give up, I won''t be disappointed. If he opens his mouth to give up cowardice, even if his eyes are dark, I will open up a bright road for him! "


    "Yun Han, you always emphasize that you and he are people from a different world. No, those who step into martial arts are people from the same world from the beginning. But you are lucky and loved by God. You can climb on this road with your waist. But he can only crawl forward. Like this, he won''t give up!" Speaking of this, bu Jingxian''s heavy hand gently patted Bu Yunhan''s back, "so he will catch up with you one day!"


    "But we will walk faster and faster until he can''t even see our back!" Bu Yunhan''s voice is still so cold. Although she has pity on the topic, she doesn''t want to prevaricate herself.


    "Yun Han, a person with a straight waist will never walk in the front of the climb. Sometimes he has to learn to crawl, and when you crawl, it is when he catches up with you!"


    "In this world, there are two most terrible things, laziness and cowardice. Laziness is like a heavy horse, which is difficult to move forward, and cowardice is like an eagle with its wings cut off, which is difficult to climb into the sky. When a person tramples the two under his feet, he is like the spray. Even if countless reefs block the front and smash it, he will not step back!"


    "The most sad thing about people is that they can''t defeat themselves. When cowards stand timid, that''s when they go straight to the green world!"


    Bu Jingxian didn''t stop when he finished, and some lonely figure disappeared in the dark night. Looking at the figure of Bu Jingxian disappeared in the clouds, bu Yunhan was silent for a while. His cold eyes turned to the thin figure in the distance. The mountain wind was cold like a knife, blowing Su Bai''s thin figure, but he had never seen this figure swing. He stood like a mountain stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai didn''t know that a beautiful eye was watching him in the night. He was like a colorful butterfly waiting to break its cocoon in the dark. He endured the pain of breaking with the pupa. The moment it broke out, he amazed the wind, the clouds and the world.


    At that moment, Su Bai was convinced that it would not be too long. The surging energy in his body hit the bones and flesh all the time and integrated into it. During the period of condensing Qi, Su Bai waited for a long time and practiced all night until the first light of dawn broke and thousands of clouds were projected on his face. Su Bai just opened his eyes, held his hands slightly, felt the strength from it, and a bright smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Just looking at the skill point value of thousands of points, Su Bai inadvertently took a puff from the corners of his mouth, Life is so hard, it seems that I have to carry forward the butcher''s career.


    When he got up, Su Bai looked at the rolling clouds and made a clang sound. The sword came out of its sheath, and the dark sword light was as strong as water. He tore open the clouds, and his body was as unstable as the wind, sometimes as warm as the breeze, sometimes as violent as a hurricane.


    Bu Yunhan woke up from practice, walked to the window, looked at the figure of sword dancing, and suddenly sighed, "Even if my father has great expectations for you, it seems to me that this is a kind of injury. It will be cruel for a desperate person to give him a slim hope. In the end, this hope will come to naught. Anyway, I sincerely wish you a beautiful result in the upcoming religious examination!" Thinking of Zong Kao, bu Yun''s cold eyes have some inexplicable regret. Even if they get a good ranking, the crushing of Dantian can turn him away from the inner door.


    Practice martial arts, understand the flying immortal outside the sky, and conquer the sword seal in the sword array.


    What surprised Su Bai was Bu Yunhan''s attitude. He obviously felt that Bu Yunhan''s attitude had changed. Especially when he came to ask him to eat, he didn''t interrupt his practice, but stood aside and waited.


    Even at dusk today, he carefully prepared a suit of ancestral robe for himself. Su Bai could see that this robe was more expensive and comfortable than the martial clothes worn by the princes and nobles in the outside world. No one would like to wear good clothes. Su Bai seldom sorted out his long, sloppy hair, but his hair was not tied. When he walked out of the elegant Pavilion, his clothes and hair were elegant , it fluttered slightly, like an immortal walking in the clouds. The cold and beautiful pupils on one side shrunk slightly, and a touch of surprise passed through the clear eyes. This guy is still very beautiful when he is clean.


    Although surprised in the heart, bu Yunhan''s face was as cold as ever, and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" Su Bai walked behind with his long sword on his back, looked at the slender legs shaking alternately in front, and thought about the changes of the girl today. First, he waited for himself to eat, and then gave him a robe. Thinking about it, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked up at the green silk of Bu Yunhan, which was as soft as willow catkins, swaying in the sea of clouds. It''s beautiful. It''s hard not to come true. Like Uncle Bu said, the girl is going to marry Self? As soon as this absurd idea appeared, Su Bai immediately denied it and married a waste of Dantian. If Bu Yunhan was ugly, it would be in the past, but she was more beautiful than flowers. Too lazy to think about it, Su Bai purely attributed Bu Yunhan''s abnormality to her aunt''s explanation. Walking on the stone path, Su Bai looked up at the upside down color in the sky The afterglow of the sunset was as scarlet as weeping blood. Su Bai suddenly said, "you shouldn''t have changed your clothes just now. If the blood fell on you, wouldn''t you spoil the clothes!"


    An inexplicable sentence made Bu Yunhan look stunned, and he didn''t return: "I''ll let my servants prepare more sets tomorrow!"


    "Then I can rest assured that I put on such good clothes for the first time!" Su Bai said with a brilliant smile, but his dark eyes stopped on the rolling clouds below, with a piercing cold, as if he had passed through the clouds and fell on the rows of sword hall buildings. When the night covered the vast world with a light veil, it was also the time when blood splashed.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai skillfully pressed the handle of the sword with his right hand. The sword was about to get out of the scabbard and stained with blood

 Chapter 121

    Huang Feng always believes that persistence is a major factor of success. As long as you knock on the door long enough and loud enough, you will eventually wake people up.


    Opportunities are only open to enterprising people, but lazy people can never patronize them


    Huang Feng doesn''t want to be a lazy person. From Monday to Friday, Huang Feng has to get up at 6 a.m. to catch the bus at 8 or 9 p.m. At that time, it was powerless to think about the third watch of the day. Everyone knew that Huang Feng wrote his manuscripts every day. When he returned to the dormitory after squeezing the bus for a day, the whole person didn''t remember as soon as he lay on the bed, but Huang Feng had to continue to struggle for the first watch of the morning. But even at two o''clock every day, we seldom complain and give Huang Feng encouragement.


    Yesterday Saturday, the third watch of Huangfeng.


    Today Sunday, Huang Feng also wants to watch three, even four, five and six!


    Huang Feng is convinced that each is pregnant with a seed of hope, and hopes that everyone can irrigate the flowers with monthly tickets.


    The ribbon on the laurel is never twisted with lazy fibers, but woven with diligent and persistent strands.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!


    Guys, please don''t let Huang Feng alone.


    Let the monthly ticket sweep like a storm and smash at Huangfeng.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 122

    [second watch, ask for some monthly tickets to protect yourself]


    Night!


    The moon is like water!


    The towering sword tower is like a towering peak, and the lights of brilliant colored glass are flickering.


    The scarlet red carpet covers the whole bright star square. Tonight, the square is as bright as day.


    The high pitched sound of guzheng, accompanied by the low sound of Qin, Xiao and many other musical instruments, echoed in the night wind.


    A famous man and woman, dressed in gorgeous clothes and holding crystal clear wine glasses, sometimes get together in twos and threes. Both young talents and well-dressed women are chatting about some interesting things about langyazong and the local customs of Huangya Prefecture. Although these are only old-fashioned news, they do not hide their enthusiasm, However, most people are discussing the upcoming zongkao. They look at the center of the bright star square from time to time. The people standing there are as bright as the stars and the moon. They are like the proud son of heaven or the proud daughter of heaven.


    In the past, the leader of the sect door, who had been closed for a long time, rarely appeared at this feast. Even Zhang Fan, who was taught by Su''s defeat a few days ago, held a wine glass and stood in the crowd with elegant manners. He never refused to toast to himself, and his face was always a faint smile, but there was a touch of sadness between his eyebrows.


    Can you not be sad? When a graceful woman with exposed clothes sways her tall posture and gives you provocative eyes, but she is unable to have sex. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan cursed Xia Su''s defeat again. If you hadn''t died in the belly of a monster, I would have to break you into pieces.


    Although the whole banquet was not officially opened, the atmosphere was very active.


    Especially when Ann charming appeared, the atmosphere of the whole scene seemed to be pushed to the peak.


    A decent evening dress set off Ann''s slender figure incisively and vividly, revealing her smooth, round and greasy fragrant shoulder, her slender willow waist, and her charming face glittering under the glass lamp.


    Countless young heroes nodded to Ann, but their eyes were fixed on the breast wave and hip wave that attracted bees and butterflies. Ann moved gently and twisted her hips. She was already familiar with this kind of feast. For the young heroes who greeted themselves, Ann nodded her head with a noble and elegant smile. It was a greeting, but no one could let her stop.


    In the crowd, Zhang Fan looked at the bright and beautiful Ann charming and slightly bit his teeth. A few days ago, he was qualified to stand next to Ann charming. After losing to Su''s sword for several days, this qualification disappeared.


    However, just when Zhang Fan lowered her head slightly, an charming, who shuttled through the banquet, walked straight to him, held a tall wine glass, touched it gently, smiled and said: "why is senior brother Zhang Fan drinking muggy wine here alone? He knows I''m coming and doesn''t come to say hello. Does senior brother Zhang Fan want to break up with me?"


    Ann charming is a beautiful woman. She knows how to use her beauty to win people''s hearts. At the same time, she also knows the means. Even if Zhang Fan is defeated by Su''s sword, she has never changed her attitude towards Zhang Fan. This seemingly simple move warms Zhang Fan''s heart and brings a smile to the corners of her mouth: "younger martial sister Ann charming doesn''t dislike me. How dare I break up with her."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" Ann''s Yurun lips gently sipped the wine, and the language peak turned slightly: "elder martial brother, do you know why Lin Shichen held this feast in a big way today?"


    Lin Shichen, second outside.


    When Ann charming said the word, the air flow around seemed to speed up a lot, and everyone''s voice was deliberately lowered. Zhang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down at his wine glass and said, "it''s said that it''s for a new external disciple to wash the dust, but it should not be easy for the rebellious Lin Shichen to lower his posture."


    Turning the wine glass gently, an''s charming eyes coagulated, "elder martial brother Zhang Fan, do you know the identity of this new disciple?"


    "Lin Shichen was born in the first family of the Western Qin Dynasty. His grandfather and father were all three princes of the Western Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid only the royal family of the Western Qin Dynasty can make him pay so much attention. At the same time, this person should have a good position in the Royal family, otherwise Lin Shichen will never pay so much attention!" Zhang Fan analyzed, but his eyes slightly raised to an charming: "Younger martial sister Ann charming should know the identity of this person, shouldn''t she?"


    With a smile, Ann''s charming and beautiful corners of her mouth are slightly raised: "There are three princes in the West Qin Dynasty, and only those three people can make Lin Shichen pay so much attention to them. These three princes are the eldest prince, the second prince and the fourth Prince of the royal family. A few years ago, the eldest prince and the second prince were promoted to internal disciples, but the fourth Prince is young and has not yet joined the sect. In the younger martial sister''s opinion, the new junior brother of the sect should be Qin Zheng, the fourth prince!"


    Qin Zheng!


    These two words were like a magic spell, making the surroundings silent. An''s charming eyes flowed and said with a smile: "it''s said that the prince of Qin Zheng had stepped into a half step of condensation last year, but he didn''t join the sect because of something, and he chose to join the sect at this time. It seems that the prince of Qin Zheng has a big picture!"


    "If it''s really the prince of Qin Zheng, the zongkao will become interesting. Even the first flower in the outside door is a little uncertain!"


    "No, the prince of Qin Zheng has studied with Gai ye, the first swordsman of the Western Qin Dynasty since he was a child. His swordsmanship is superb!"


    "A few years ago, the prince of Qin Zheng followed his master to build a leaf sword to pick hundreds of sword halls in the Western Qin Dynasty, and never lost!"


    "The prince of Qin Zheng should step into the condensate realm, even more than once!"


    The words "Prince Qin Zheng" swept out like a storm, and the exclamations of shock and admiration mushroomed like mushrooms. People came first before their name. Ann charming gently sipped the wine, and a smile appeared on her charming face: "Qin Zheng!"


    At this moment, bursts of thunder resounded to the end of the square. Countless eyes looked at the end, and saw several vigorous horses galloping like lightning in the night sky. The gorgeous carriage was like carved jade, flashing a faint light against the background of the glass lamp.


    "Chasing the wind horse!" the disciples of Langya sect at the edge of the square screamed out. The galloping horse is a golden horse. It is respected by countless princes and nobles and regarded as a treasure. However, such a horse is used to pull a horse cart, or even eight chasing the wind horses. You can think of the noble identity of the owner of the horse cart.


    Hiss! Eight vigorous steeds came slowly at the moment when they were about to rush into cuixing square.


    The hanging curtain was pulled up slowly. The first person to step out of the carriage was a young man in his twenties. His face was handsome, his eyebrows were like a sword, and he looked quite magnanimous. His body was as straight as a long sword. The star eyes under the sword eyebrows were even more sharp and energetic. Seeing the young man, the disciple of Langya sect standing in front immediately greeted him: "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lin!"


    Elder martial brother Lin! Lin Shichen, the second strongest in the outer gate of Langya, which is as bright as the stars.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lin!"


    "I heard that elder martial brother Lin had already left the pass a few days ago. Today, I see that elder martial brother Lin is introverted. I''m afraid he has already stepped into the condensed gas state!"


    In the past, the disciples who made friends with Lin Shichen said hello one after another, but Lin Shichen didn''t hear it. He stood straight like a carriage, as if waiting for something. The disciple of Langya sect, who was the first to speak, also realized something. His face changed sharply. His eyes stared at the carriage with some restraint. He was deeply afraid that it would disturb the people sitting in it. A few moments ago, there was still some noisy square. At this moment, there was no sound. When the silence was somewhat depressed, some clear laughter sounded in the carriage: "Is this the Langya sect? It''s said that Langya sect is the first sect in Huangya Prefecture. There are countless strong people. Today, most of them are always in the color of wine and rice bags. It''s really disappointing!"


    Some arrogant and arrogant voices in vain made the dead square more dead. Many people had sharp eyebrows and looked at the carriage standing still under the glass lamp, which was not like the world. Even some disciples of Langya sect walked out with a gloomy face and shouted: "The prince of the Western Qin Dynasty dares to despise Langya so much. Are you qualified? Even if you come to Langya sect, you dare not be so rude!"


    Whew, whew! Two sharp swords tore open the curtain and swept straight like a rainbow, puff!


    The scarlet blood splashed, and the whole body of the young man who spoke was directly overturned, and two striking blood holes appeared in his shoulders. This scene made some aggrieved Langya sect disciples silent. At this time, a pair of white jade hands slowly pulled up the curtain, and immediately a handsome face with an evil spirit, especially in the perfect and impeccable sword eyebrow lining Under the trust, this face has the lethality that makes countless women crazy, but its face is obviously immature. Obviously, the latter is not very old, only about 16 or 17 at most. The prince of Qin Zheng appears under the gaze of countless eyes.


    The short silence was broken with the emergence of the Qin government. Many princes and nobles from the Western Qin Dynasty saluted and said hello one after another, "Your Highness hasn''t seen it for months, and the style is still the same."


    "We have been waiting for your Highness for a long time. Today, we finally wait for your highness. In the future, the people of the Western Qin Dynasty will inevitably rise in the outer sect of Langya. There is no obstacle. No one can shake the position of the Western Qin Dynasty in the outer sect of Langya!"


    ¡­¡­


    The flattering voices sounded like raindrops. Qin Zheng pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and nodded slightly as a greeting, which surprised the princes and nobles of the Western Qin Dynasty. The whole scene atmosphere seemed to reach a climax with the arrival of Qin Zheng and Lin Shichen. Lin Shichen walked in front to lead Qin Zheng, and the former second strongest outside seemed to be here The prince restrained his edge and became plain.


    Few people can make Lin Shichen and Qin Zheng stop and talk. They go straight to the center of bright star square. Langya sect disciples on both sides are interested in making way for them and walk on the red carpet. Both Lin Shichen and Qin Zheng are bright and can''t look directly. Many Langya sect disciples also say hello.


    "How?" Ann charming''s mouth was slightly warped, and her beautiful eyes fell on him when Qin Zheng appeared, and did not move away.


    "He is like a sharp sword, which is dazzling. At the same time, he can hurt people with the sword Qi in the air, at least double the condensation Qi!" Zhang Fan''s tone was dignified. When she saw the brilliance in Ann''s eyes, she had something to eat. However, looking at Qin Zheng, who was as bright as a star, she was weak. Some people were born to be kings. Even people as proud as themselves would feel humble when they saw him. Hearing the speech, the charm between Ann''s willow leaf eyebrows was more prosperous, "third childe of the Western Qin Dynasty, he can afford to call it!"


    When an Wa and Zhang Fan were chatting, Lin Shichen whispered something to Qin Zheng''s ear in the distance. Qin Zheng''s eyes were interesting and threw at the place where an wa stood. The evil spirit on Jun''s face was more prosperous. In countless stunned eyes, Qin Zheng walked straight towards an WA, walked to an WA, gave a gentleman''s extremely elegant ceremony and stretched out his hand: "Qin Zheng of the Western Qin Dynasty is honored to meet the beautiful princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty!"


    Ann charming''s long, narrow and beautiful eyes were exposed on Qin Zheng''s face. With a slight smile, she stretched out her hand and shook Qin Zheng''s hand: "it''s a great honor for Ann charming in the prosperous Tang Dynasty to meet the handsome prince of the Western Qin Dynasty!"


    However, at the moment of shaking hands, an charming pupil suddenly shrunk. He clearly felt Qin Zheng''s slender finger scratching in the center of his palm, which was clearly a hint. On her charming face, there was a touch of crimson. The shy little woman posture of an charm made Zhang Fan taste very delicious. Obviously, he could see that an charm had moved her mind to Qin Zheng, otherwise she wouldn''t deliberately show her pinched woman posture and let men have the desire to conquer. When Zhang fan thought of what she had done for this woman, she still came to this end, It''s not a taste in my heart. Yin and yang are strange: "it''s a good luck for younger martial sister Ann to get the attention of the prince of Qin Zheng. I''m afraid only fools like Su Bai will refuse elder martial sister Ann."


    Zhang Fan is very skillful, so far.


    A woman once rejected by a fool. If you, the superior prince, see it, you will lose your status as a prince. In an instant, the atmosphere at the scene became a little strange with the sentence of sailing.


    Ann charming''s face was still smiling, but her eyes changed slightly.


    "Su Bai?" Qin Zheng''s good-looking sword eyebrow picked slightly and looked at Lin Shichen.


    Lin Shichen also had some doubts on his face and shook his head slightly.


    Rao Shi an Huan said generously, "he was once a waste of the outer gate, but his cultivation soared in vain in this blood refining. He killed his fellow disciples in Langya sect a few days ago, and now he has died in the law enforcement tower."


    "A few days ago, I invited him to enjoy the bright moon, but unfortunately it was rejected!" Ann charming didn''t hide what she thought was the most humiliating thing in her life. She knew that it was easy to know these things with Lin Shichen''s energy.


    "That''s interesting!" Qin Zheng smiled. "There is something called Xia cicada in the Western Qin state. They have been dormant in the soil for several years in the deep winter and wait for the excavation for a long time. Only when they start to make noise, it is the moment of extinction, a very short life!" Qin Zheng smiled more "In the Western Qin Dynasty, there is a saying that summer cicada can''t speak ice. How can a short summer cicada know the beauty of the snow scene in late winter, are you right? Elder martial sister Ann charm!" Qin Zheng loosened Ann charm''s delicate and smooth jade hand, not only to embarrass ANN charm, but to say that Ann charm rounded the stage. This elegant demeanor made the eyes of countless young women present look fanatical and blurred.


    The language is light, comparing Su Bai to a summer cicada, and an charming to a snow scene in late winter.


    However, the people thought that this image was very appropriate. Isn''t Su Bai just like the Xia cicada who died in the law enforcement tower before making a noise for a few days? Only at this moment did many disciples of Langya sect remember that yesterday was the third day when Su Bai entered the law enforcement tower. He should have died in the belly of a monster.


    Ann is charming and beautiful. Her eyes are inseparable from Qin Zheng. The latter''s elegant demeanor makes her feel like a spring breeze. She smiles and wants to make a sound, but her beautiful eyes seem to see an incredible existence and suddenly open her eyes

 Chapter 123

    [the third watch, the sword has been scabbard, can I have a monthly ticket?]


    In the dark night like inkstone, the glass lamp flickered.


    Everything was silent, and the whole world seemed to fall into a dead silence.


    White clothes fluttered, and Su Bai walked quietly on the stone path, with his white hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Click! In the deep night sky, a thunder snake with a thickness of several feet lit up the dark moment and the figure of Su Bai. On the bright square, Ann charming solidified like a statue, and her charming flower face seemed to be drained of blood, her pretty face was white, her eyes were a little dull, and she looked at the end of the bright star square with disbelief.


    There, there is darkness beyond the reach of glass lamps.


    "Elder martial sister Ann charming?" Qin Zheng looked at Ann charming''s dull eyes, slightly unhappy in his heart, and the volume increased a lot.


    Distinguished status and superior strength.


    Qin Zheng has been carrying countless auras since he was sensible. Few people will be distracted when talking to him, because no one dares to be so weak, but in front of him, this charming woman is distracted.


    Ann enchanted her eyes but stared at the area. If she didn''t hear Qin Zheng''s voice, the stunned and dull on Jiao''s face surged out like a tide until she finally drowned her eyes: "he''s coming!"


    One after another was ignored. Qin Zheng''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, but he looked at an charming coldly.


    "Who?" Lin Shichen said coldly.


    "The summer cicada, who had died before autumn, recovered when the cold winter was coming!" Ann charming murmured, and her round chest fluctuated rapidly, as if she had exhausted her whole body and vomited softly: "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai!


    The dead cuixing square was like being baptized by an earthquake. Countless people raised their stunned faces and looked at the area. Even Lin Shichen turned around and looked a little confused. The name Su Bai was famous a few days ago, but a few days later, the name was like falling dead leaves, and no one paid attention to the fallen leaves under his feet.


    Just at this time, the name broke into the public''s sight again, just like the previous thunder, without warning. Qin Zheng didn''t turn around, but quietly looked at the ups and downs of Ann''s twin peaks, and vaguely saw the snowflake.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a slight footsteps sounded. The footsteps were extremely stable. Even if you didn''t hear them, you could hear the pride released in the footsteps. At the same time, each step seemed to fall on everyone''s heart and make people''s heart beat.


    The breeze slowly moved Su Bai''s white clothes, making Su Bai even more elated. Su Bai appeared in the public''s sight with a posture of being unable to stand waves. He raised his head. Su Bai looked at the dull faces in front of him, and there was no smile on his face. His face was calm, unhappy and slow, and walked to the bright star square with a unique rhythm.


    The short quiet and bright day like square raised a startling cry in vain: "Su Bai!"


    "Sorry, I came out of the law enforcement Tower!" Su Bai glanced at a lot of people and fell on ANN''s dull face. A faint voice roared in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "He''s out of the law enforcement tower?" Zhang Fan''s eyes opened sharply, and the wine glass in his hand fell and clicked.


    With a deep breath, an charming face smiled again: "thousands of Langya disciples died in the blood refining, but younger martial brother Su Bai, you went out of the blood refining. No one has gone out of the law enforcement tower for several years, but younger martial brother Su Bai came out again." although an charming tried to cover up the panic in her words, her tone was still a little hasty, but when she saw Qin Zheng, An charming''s anxious look flashed through her eyes.


    "You didn''t die in the law enforcement Tower!" Zhang Fan came out more and more, and the color of endless resentment filled his eyes. He thought Su Bai had died in the belly of the monster, but watching Su Bai appear unharmed, his killing intention and resentment burst out like a volcano.


    Su Bai walked straight, and the rustling footsteps became the only sound at the moment.


    The disciples of Langya Sect on both sides retreated one after another. He had heard about the grievances between Su Bai, an WA, Zhang Fan and others. Obviously, Su Bai appeared at this time, which was not as simple as saying hello. However, Lin Shichen took over the dust for the prince of Qin Zheng today. If Su Bai made trouble here, I''m afraid Lin Shichen would not stand idly by, In the eyes of these princes and nobles, face is often more important than everything.


    Zhang Fan knows this better than anyone.


    Standing right in front, Zhang Fan stared at Su Bai coldly: "why? Did you want to make trouble when you finally got out of the law enforcement tower? Unfortunately, this is not the place where you and I run wild. Today''s feast is to wash the dust for the prince of Qin Zheng!" Zhang fan was a warning, warning Su Bai through the reputation of the prince of Qin Zheng.


    Prince Qin Zheng?


    Su Bai has never heard of it. Even if he has, he won''t waste time remembering it.


    "Zhang Fan, do you hate me?" Su Bai looked up slightly and stopped less than a foot away from Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan was stunned by an inexplicable sentence. He was about to make a sound, but his dark sword light bloomed like a plum blossom. He tore open the darkness and appeared in Zhang Fan''s line of sight with the most brazen attitude.


    Zhang Fan only felt that the light of the sword was dazzling. With a clang, he was about to lift the sword to block it. The cold blade had reached his throat. In an instant, scarlet blood burst out.


    Buzz!


    The sword light flashed away, and the figure under the glass lamp surged. However, at this moment, there was an additional body on the ground. Su Bai calmly stepped on the red carpet, his eyes always slightly fell on Zhang Fan''s body, and stepped out in countless stunned eyes.


    "Then go to hell with your hatred for me!"


    The slightly cold night wind became colder and biting, and Su Bai''s hand holding the sword was always so stable and did not tremble. Tick! The blood swayed and splashed all over the ground. Ann charming''s eyes showed an incredible look. She couldn''t even believe the scene in front of her. Before experiencing the incident, Ann charming only felt that Su Bai was a little stupid. At the moment, in her eyes, Su Bai was completely crazy: "you kill him and kill senior brother Zhang Fan in full view of the public, so you wait for the sanction of the law enforcer!"


    "Sanction!" Su Bai''s head was slightly biased and looked at the stupid woman an Huan seriously: "if the sanction of the law enforcer is useful to me, I can appear here. The law enforcement tower is a place I will never forget. Unfortunately, I don''t have a key to the law enforcement tower, so I can only ask for it from you!"


    Su Bai''s voice was very calm. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was like a huge law enforcement tower. It was like a trivial place in his mouth, but it was this sentence that made Ann charming silent. For the first time, Ann charming felt panic. At this time, Lin Shichen, who was watching the scene, suddenly clapped his hands and snapped!


    "Without fear of the law enforcement tower, we are worthy of being able to get out of the law enforcement tower."


    "But Zhang Fan is right. This is not a place where anyone can be wild!"


    "At least not in front of Lin Shichen!"


    Lin Shichen stepped out, and his tall and straight figure appeared in front of Su Bai, blocking his sight. He looked at Su Bai coming, but his eyes were cold. As Zhang Fan said, the host of today''s banquet is himself, but Su Bai killed here without his consent. This is a slap in the face. In the past, Lin Shichen would be too lazy to care about it, but now the prince of Qin Zheng is here, which is not only about his face, but also about the prince of Qin Zheng''s face. He wrote lightly: "I don''t know what grudges you have with Zhang Fan and others, and I don''t want to know. I just want you to know that this is not your wild place. Disappear. If you still stand here within ten seconds, I Lin Shichen also want to see the law enforcement Tower!"


    When he said these words, Lin Shichen was very calm. No one could even feel his anger, but no one would doubt his confidence in saying these words.


    The second best in the outer gate! These five words alone are enough to explain everything, not to mention a prince of Qin Zheng standing behind Lin Shichen, who has never turned around to look at the congealed strong man who lost su.


    With Lin Shichen''s words, cuixing square became restless. Looking at the two people competing at the moment, they were waiting for Su Bai''s choice and were able to get out of the law enforcement tower. They hadn''t heard it for years. Will su Bai retreat in the face of Lin Shichen''s warning?


    Ann charming was also secretly relieved. With a faint smile on her face, she nodded to Qin Zheng. There were all kinds of feelings in her beautiful eyes.


    It was a long time for everyone, but it was only a flash for Su Bai. Su Bai still walked forward calmly without any disorder. He was like a sharp sword with a sword.


    Lin Shichen''s angry color and fierce color intersected, and he said coldly, "is it because I have been closed for too long that people have ignored me?" Bang! The strong breath burst out in Lin Shichen''s body, just like a giant beast who wanted to open his blood mouth and devour everything. Before the sword came out, Lin Shichen''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at Su Bai from a distance. At the moment when Su Bai was less than a foot away from him, Lin Shichen and Su Bai completely ignored his warning.


    "Prince Qin Zheng, it seems that I can''t accompany you to visit the scenery of Langya sect in recent days!"


    "Law enforcement tower, I''m going to fix it!"


    Lin Shichen turned his back to Qin Zhengdao, and immediately everyone felt the fierce sword Qi slowly in the empty air.


    Congealing Qi State! Even if Lin Shichen was supposed to have set foot in congealing Qi State, many Langya sect disciples'' eyes narrowed when they witnessed all this.


    "Congealing Qi!" Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shichen. The swirling sword Qi was extremely fierce. Once he took another step, Su Bai was convinced that these sword Qi would burst.


    It''s just that the sword Qi is too weak!


    Su Bai couldn''t deny a smile, but there was no smile in his dark eyes: "you want me to give you face, who gives me face?"


    Bang!


    Su Bai took one step without the slightest nonsense. In an instant, the sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly burst out. The light of the sword was slightly cold and dazzling under the glass lamp.


    However, at the moment Su lost his sword, the Langya sect disciples standing on both sides could not calm down.


    Facing Lin Shichen, he didn''t give in to Su''s defeat, but took the lead in the sword

 Chapter 124

    In this world, there are some gorgeous words to describe arrogance and overestimation.


    Ants try to shake trees, mantis stand in the way, moths put out fire.


    In countless stunned eyes, Su Bai who came out with a sword was the ant, mantis and moth.


    The idea of killing in late autumn is completely diffuse, rendering the lights of colored glass.


    Lin Shichen looked at the cold sword light, and his look fluctuated slightly, but there was no big fluctuation in his eyes. His slender palm slowly pulled out the long sword, with a clang sound, and his body took a slight step forward. The half drawn long sword rushed out like a dragon, and disappeared into the light of colored glass, His terrible and fierce momentum locked on Su Bai, and he gave Su Bai a cold look, this humble and unintelligent guy.


    Buzz!


    The strong wind roars, and the sword Qi tears the heart and lungs!


    The crowd only raised their eyes as if a long dormant dragon had suddenly heard the thunder, soared into the air and shot at Su Bai.


    The sword Qi circling around suddenly wound around the long sword, and the air in front was torn open and passed by at an amazing speed. Su Bai could feel the unparalleled power contained in Lin Shichen''s terrible sword and directly wanted to tear his body to pieces.


    "It''s just half a step of cultivation. How can you block the power of elder martial brother Lin''s sword!"


    An''s charming and beautiful mouth slightly raised, but his beautiful eyes fell on Qin Zheng. Lin Shichen still has such strength. What about the prince of Qin Zheng? Thinking of this, Ann''s charming face blooms thousands of charming customs.


    The strong wind blew all over Su Bai''s clothes and clothes, and even Su Bai could feel the tingling feeling from his skin, but his eyes looked like an ancient well without waves. He said earlier that Lin Shichen''s sword Qi was too empty and floating.


    to be sonorous!


    There was a slight sound, but Su Bai''s sword was slightly picked in vain. It crossed the dark shadow of the sword in the void. It seemed that the cloud was light, but in an instant, the shadow of the sword was like the surging river.


    KAKA!


    The surging sword Qi scattered, and the gusts of strong wind disappeared. The two swords collided with each other in the glass lights, bursting out a series of sparks. The cold blade and the top of the sword peak were in a stalemate.


    This scene surprised countless people. In the frontal confrontation, Su Bai actually caught Lin Shichen''s sword.


    It''s weird. What kind of sword was su Bai''s inexplicable sword?


    As they thought about the future, Lin Shichen''s foot was a little like gliding. His speed suddenly soared, and his long sword was slightly biased. He staggered Su''s sword like a Jiaolong who broke free from all constraints and fell to Su''s defeat with a powerful momentum.


    Su Bai didn''t seem to see Lin Shichen''s sword. He didn''t have any defense at all. He took a leisurely step and bumped into Lin Shichen''s sword. At the same time, the long sword was also handed out lightly.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Shichen''s eyes changed slightly. For the first time, he saw a dignified look in Su Bai''s eyes. This guy didn''t avoid it, but chose a way of losing both sides. Madman, Lin Shichen secretly said, but his eyes were more sharp and stared at the increasingly clear figure.


    Su Pao also looked at Lin Shichen. Two cold sword lights were magnified in their eyes.


    Countless people''s hearts were suddenly pulled up, and some people even couldn''t help closing their eyes. It seemed like a situation of losing both sides, but the outcome was still divided. Senior brother Lin''s sword Qi would tear Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai would leave a sword mark on senior brother Lin at most.


    But this was the situation. Lin Shichen suddenly stopped at the last moment, and the sword deviated slightly, avoiding it at a more terrible speed.


    Su Bai smiled, and suddenly stepped on the scarlet red carpet. The ground cracked inch by inch, but Su Bai''s body dragged the residual shadow. This understated sword was like a cold star in ten thousand plum blossoms, locking an charming.


    If you regard yourself as porcelain and me as brick and tile, how can you have my madness.


    Ann charming''s pretty face was white. She could feel the killing intention condensed in Su Bai''s dark eyes.


    But when an Huan''s eyes touched Qin Zheng''s handsome face with some evil spirit, a smile was outlined in the corners of her mouth.


    Qin Zheng smiled and turned around slowly. His indifferent eyes fell on Su Bai and said faintly: "in the Western Qin Dynasty, no one dared to sword in front of me, let alone behind me!"


    Before the words fell, the fierce sword Qi surged in Qin Zheng''s body. The red carpet on the ground was broken under the sword Qi and turned into powder. The frightening killing opportunity burst out. The white right pointed out, and the strong sword Qi burst out from the fingertips, sonorous!


    Qin Zheng gripped Su''s defeat with this finger. It was as if it had hit the sword with a powerful momentum, and the sword stopped.


    Ferocious cracks spread like cobwebs at the feet of Su Bai and Qin Zheng.


    "Often the more frightened people always deliberately show a sense of fearlessness, and I feel scared on your sword." looking at Su Bai, Qin Zheng smiled: "unfortunately, I have just arrived at langyazong and haven''t understood the picturesque landscape, otherwise I don''t mind going to the law enforcement tower to play!"


    "Really?" Su Bai shook his head somewhat uninteresting, but his left hand slightly hanging under his sleeve loosened in vain: "I just feel a little uninteresting. Every time I want to kill this stupid woman, they will always appear at this critical time." before Su Bai''s voice fell, a touch of the sword spirit through clouds and rocks appeared directly in the dark night sky like a rainbow, blowing at Su Bai and Qin Zheng, Su Bai seemed to have expected this scene. As soon as the sword peak turned, it shook Qin Zheng''s sword finger, and the cloud and wind retreated back.


    Qin Zheng''s sword eyebrow was also wrinkled and stepped back.


    The terrible sword gas burst out, and a striking sword mark spread between them.


    Secondly, a slightly dignified voice came up and roared like thunder: "stop!"


    In cuixing square, the crowd was restless and gave way. Three straight figures like javelin appeared in the sight of the people, galloped quickly, and a few breath came to Su Bai.


    "See you again, law enforcer!" Su Bai outlined a brilliant smile on his mouth. He looked at the middle-aged man walking in the front and returned his sword to his scabbard. This seemingly greeting scene stunned the onlookers. Doesn''t this guy know what it means to see the law enforcer.


    The middle-aged man''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the body on the ground. He looked at Su Bai reluctantly: "you''ve only been out of the law enforcement tower one day, and you''ve violated the religious rules again!"


    The corners of the mouths of the two law enforcers who followed the middle-aged man also twitched slightly. They were still thinking about who dared to kill the public, but unexpectedly it was su Bai. In particular, the former, as always, had a feeling of silence. What kind of thing is this? This guy can''t settle down and finally get out of the law enforcement tower.


    "If I am at peace, what is the meaning of the existence of the law enforcement Tower!" Su Bai said calmly.


    Looking at Su Bai''s handsome and calm face, some middle-aged people gradually couldn''t see through the boy.


    "I washed my face when I came. I think there should be no dirt on my face!" Su Bai rubbed his nose and looked up at the sky: "let''s go!"


    Su Bai took the lead in moving forward.


    Looking at this scene, the onlookers looked a little dull. Maybe they never thought that someone would be so eager to go to the law enforcement tower, with an inexplicable expression on their faces.


    Just when Su Bai took a few steps, Lin Shichen blocked Su Bai''s way and said coldly, "I hope you can get out of the law enforcement tower as you did last time!"


    Su Bai smiled. He could clearly see the anger behind Lin Shichen''s eyes: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Your life is mine!" obviously, after this, the feast was messed up by Su Bai. The latter left so smartly. This is definitely not something he can tolerate. Lin Shichen slowly raised his long sword and pointed the cold sword at Su Bai. "When you get out of the law enforcement tower, I want to see the scenery in the law enforcement Tower!"


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and said seriously, "where is the scenery in the law enforcement tower? I remember it''s not a place for people to stay except monsters. Sometimes recklessness doesn''t mean courage. Don''t be reckless because of the so-called face. You''ll lose your life and have nothing!"


    At the same time, Su Bai looked at his white clothes as white as snow. Fortunately, he didn''t catch blood, otherwise he would spoil a piece of clothes.


    The three law enforcers followed close behind until Su Bai and others disappeared in cuixing square. The Chinese side in the dead square whispered. Lin Shichen''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of frost. He turned and stared at Su Bai''s leaving figure, "You Su Bai can still get out of the law enforcement tower. Can''t I Lin Shichen get out?"


    As if remembering something, Lin Shichen turned to salute Qin Zheng: "today is Shichen''s thoughtlessness, which has ruined his Highness''s interest!"


    "No, at least I don''t think the Langya outer door is as boring as it looks!"


    Qin zhenglang laughed, but he didn''t feel any pleasure in his laughter. His words were a little cold. He said in a cold voice: "at least Langya is not full of wine bags, but often I prefer wine bags, because they know how to put their position right!"


    "I will let him know how to put his position right!" Lin Shichen said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the quiet and changing path, Su Bai stood side by side with the middle-aged man.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man looked at Su Bai and said, "you shouldn''t do it. Whether it''s the prince from Xiqin or Lin Shichen, it''s the cultivation of condensing Qi. If I come a little late, the person lying on the ground may be you!"


    Su Bai smiled: "I eat everything, but I don''t suffer!"


    Condensed gas environment! Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the stars in the sky that night. Indeed, whether Lin Shichen or Qin Zheng, they were all the cultivation of condensing Qi, but there were few condensing Qi environments that died in his own hands?


    Thinking of this, Su Bai lowered his head slightly and looked at his boots stained with a little blood: "law enforcer, if you want to enter the law enforcement tower, is there any other way besides breaking the religious rules?"


    "Other ways?" the tall and straight body of the middle-aged man trembled in the wind and looked at Su Bai strangely: "no!"


    "So I think I have foresight!"


    "Sometimes it''s not to take a step back, but to take a big step forward!" Su Bai murmured softly, looked up at the Dark Tower in the distance, and smiled

 Chapter 125

    The law enforcement tower is extremely dark. There is no difference between day and night.


    A cluster of ghost fire flickered, and the faint fire fell on Qingfeng''s cheek.


    In the quiet room, Qingfeng sat cross legged on a mass of cattail, breathing evenly and calmly.


    At this moment, a thunderous bell suddenly rang through the narrow corridor and swept through.


    Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked stunned: "has someone violated the religious rules again?"


    "What happened recently? The zongmen is so turbulent that it''s rare for someone to get out of the law enforcement defeat and someone to be escorted in!" Qingfeng got up and muttered a few words, but Su Bai''s figure flashed in his mind. It''s funny to himself. This guy said he would come back when he left. Is it possible that he was escorted to the law enforcement Tower this time?


    "There should be no such crazy people in the world. Who is willing to patronize the death tomb again and again!" shaking his head, Qingfeng pushed open the heavy gate and his arms were numb. After su Bai left the law enforcement tower, he spent half a day tidying up the law enforcement tower.


    Outside the law enforcement tower, the towering spire is dotted with stars.


    Several straight figures stood out of the tower. Su Bai stood under the moon, and his eyes as bright as stars looked very bright in the dark. The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai with a calm face. He could vaguely see the urgent expectation flashing in his eyes, "does the law enforcement tower make you look forward to it?"


    "I''m looking forward to it very much!" Su Bai said with a slight sip of his mouth.


    "You killed Zhang Fan in full view of the public today in order to enter the law enforcement tower?" the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a strange color.


    "Well!" Su Bai nodded irrefutably, "don''t you also say that you can only enter the law enforcement Tower if you break the religious rules!"


    Listening to Su Bai''s justifiable explanation, Rao Shi''s middle-aged mouth twitched slightly. It''s reasonable to kill.


    "The prince of the Western Qin Dynasty is not easy to provoke. If you enter the tower, you can stay away from the storm, and you won''t die in the law enforcement tower with your strength. Giving way is not to be soft and forbear, but often forbearance is for the final outbreak!" the middle-aged man looked at Su''s defeat and said with some focus.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man, "the law enforcer is afraid of my impulse and conflicts with the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty for the sake of face?"


    Listening to Su Bai''s rhetorical questions and looking at his ancient well without waves, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Law enforcer, I''ve learned to endure for many years, otherwise I can''t live to this day!" Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. Although it was cowardice, Su Bai was more willing to see it as the forbearance of unlucky people.


    Looking directly into Su Bai''s dark eyes, the middle-aged man didn''t say much. Indeed, he rarely saw the frivolous youth should have in Su Bai, but deep and sophisticated. He didn''t know what the youth had experienced, which would grind the youth''s mind and nature.


    Just as the four people waited for the law enforcement tower to open, bursts of rapid footsteps rose in vain, breaking the tranquility of the night.


    After half a ring, several surging figures appeared outside the tall and magnificent Zhu wall. The first one was Lin Shichen. Lin Shichen''s fierce eyes like a sword locked Su Bai and saluted slightly to the three law enforcers: "have you seen the law enforcers, my Lord!"


    The middle-aged man took a faint look at Lin Shichen, "no admittance!"


    "The disciple naturally knows this rule and will never touch the religious rule!" Lin Shichen stood in front of the vermilion wall and did not exceed half a step. "But the disciple is convinced that the disciple will come here in a few days!" when he said this, Lin Shichen said in a tone, immediately took out a scarlet post from his sleeve and threw it out at will. He said in a loud voice: "Although the people of the Western Qin Dynasty are fierce, they attach great importance to etiquette. If there are swordsmen in the Western Qin Dynasty, the warring party must issue battle posts. In three days, I hope you can get out of the law enforcement tower and accept my challenge here!"


    After that, Lin Shichen slightly arched his hands to the three law enforcers and turned to leave. The Langya sect disciples who followed him also saluted and retreated one after another, just as they were in a hurry when they came.


    The scarlet war posts are dazzling under the moon.


    Su Bai didn''t even lift his eyes, waiting for the heavy iron door to open.


    "He''s very strong about your killing!" the middle-aged man looked at the scarlet post and turned to Su defeat: "this war seems inevitable!"


    "It''s boring and boring!" Su Bai tried hard at the corners of his mouth, and the rest of his eyes swept the scarlet post. This feeling is like those fools in previous lives who proudly asked themselves to compare who ranked higher in the final exam in order to show off in front of a girl. Su Bai hasn''t played this childish game for a long time. Although at that time, he also played very hard.


    Creak! The heavy iron door opened slowly, and the gloomy and choking smell came to my face.


    Su Bai walked out easily. At the same time, behind the iron gate, Qingfeng yawned and walked slowly. When he saw Su Bai in sight, Qingfeng was stunned and rubbed his eyes unbelievably.


    "Long time no see, Qingfeng!" Su Po stepped forward and looked around: "but why did you take me into the law enforcement Tower this time, not the old man?"


    Long time no see! I haven''t seen your sister for a long time! I just met the day before yesterday. Qingfeng looked at Su Bai with a bright face and his mouth twitched slightly. Now he understood what Su Bai meant the day before yesterday.


    "Xiao Lao is cultivating, so I''ll take people out of the tower." Qingfeng said bitterly. He knew that the day when Su Bai appeared in the law enforcement tower meant that he was destined to say goodbye to the comfortable life in the past. At least he began to be busy every day.


    "Say hello to him for me!" Su Bai took the lead in entering the law enforcement tower, followed by Qingfeng.


    In the narrow corridor, Qingfeng looked at Su Bai with some speechless: "only one day later, have you violated the religious rules?"


    "Didn''t you also say that this is a very deformed world. Many people fight because they don''t agree with each other."


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and waited until he was used to the light in the law enforcement tower.


    "How many more people have been killed?" Qingfeng asked casually as he walked ahead.


    "Not much, just one person!" Su Bai said with a little pity. If it weren''t for Lin Shichen and Qin Zheng, there should be more people. However, Su Bai was very optimistic. If he killed one person less this time and kept it until the next time, wouldn''t he be able to enter the law enforcement tower again.


    "I suddenly have a bad feeling that we will meet often in the future." Qingfeng looked at Su Bai''s calm face, and he knew that there was a fierce beast dormant under his face.


    "I think so too!" Su Bai nodded approvingly, crossed Qingfeng, pushed open the first iron door and entered it. After half a ring, bursts of deafening animal roars rose like a tide, and the whole law enforcement tower trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingxianfeng!


    Listening to the servant''s words, bu Yun frowned coldly, and his cold voice sounded in the wind: "do you mean that he went to cuixing square alone and killed an external disciple in front of thousands of external disciples?"


    "Has now been escorted by law enforcers to the law enforcement tower?"


    Every time he said a word, the rhyme of his steps was cold and his eyebrows frowned deeper. It was rare to get angry in his ice cold eyes. Only yesterday did he ask him not to make trouble and practice well. It was not long before he went out to make trouble, and even alerted the law enforcers again. Did he think that the law enforcement tower is a place for fun? Go in and come out if you want to go in.


    "Can you tell your father about it?" Bu Yunhan asked.


    The diffuse clouds were solidified. When the rhyme was cold and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly, there was a faint cold smell. The servant standing in front of the rhyme was slightly bowed and said, "I have informed my Lord before telling the young lady."


    "What''s his reaction?" asked Bu Yunhan.


    "The adult just said to let the little one step down when he knew." the servant whispered.


    Hearing Bu Jingxian''s reaction, bu Yunhan was not relieved, but turned to the magnificent palace. From a distance, she saw Bu Jingxian standing in front of the palace with her hands down, and her tall and straight figure seemed so abrupt in the misty clouds.


    "He has been escorted to the law enforcement tower by law enforcers." Bu Yunhan looked up at Bu Jingxian slightly.


    Bu Jingxian opened his eyes and smiled on his cold face. Especially when he saw the slightly frowned willow eyebrows of Bu Yunhan, "a few days ago, he could survive unharmed in the law enforcement tower, this time."


    "Zongkao will arrive soon. If he is injured in the law enforcement tower, it may affect zongkao''s results." Bu Yunhan frowned. Bu Yunhan''s expression was seen by Bu Jingxian, and the smile on his face was more prosperous.


    Looking at the smile on Bu Jingxian''s face, bu Yunhan was stunned at first, and immediately realized his abnormality. His face was cold again, and said faintly: "anyway, something happened to him, and it''s you who''s anxious!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many ways for martial arts practitioners to improve their accomplishments. Whether swallowing demon meat or pill, these are the safest ways to integrate the energy into their own body until they condense and gasify gang and break through the congenital.


    However, Su Bai chose the most dangerous way to fight and stimulate his own potential in countless life and death struggles.


    At the same time, Su had to choose this way for the sake of merit.


    Exercise your body method, your own reaction, and practice the sword pose.


    When the skill point value soared, it meant the sword proficiency soared. Su Bai was tireless in this regard.


    The first floor is still a blood cow.


    Compared with the last time, Su defeated fewer swords, and his hit rate even increased by 3%. You know, in the end, it is more and more difficult to improve the hit rate, which involves the body method and his own reaction. What Su defeated has to do is to produce the least swords in the shortest time.


    On the second floor, there was a cat type monster. Su Bai remembered that this monster was called Shadow cat. Its sharp claws and terrible speed made many martial artists very headache. When Su Bai entered the second floor, he only saw the whole second floor covered with residual shadows, accompanied by sharp claws and teeth, which could be described as extremely ferocious.


    However, to Su Bai''s satisfaction, his body method has improved a lot under the attack of these shadow cats.


    The third floor is still the green demon blood snake.


    Seeing this, Su Bai knew that he was going to live a life of drinking blood.


    However, Su Bai didn''t try his best to kill these green demon blood snakes this time, but exhausted himself to the greatest extent through these green demon blood snakes. Su Bai found that only in this case can cultivation have the greatest effect.


    Practice, practice again!


    In this dark law enforcement tower, Su Bai''s only entertainment is to understand the flying immortal outside the sky and conquer the sword seal.


    In such a cruel way of cultivation, Su Bai could feel the surging energy in his body.


    Su Bai is no stranger to this feeling, even half a step to the top.


    Once this bottleneck is broken, it is the condensate environment!


    Thinking of the condensed gas state, Su Bai''s mouth lit up a smile.


    If it''s really boring, in the Zong examination, he doesn''t mind picking up the coquettish of abusing countless fools in his previous life and occupying the list of the whole school

 Chapter 126

    There are tens of thousands of disciples of Langya waizong, but only a few can stand in the most dazzling place.


    The focus of the whole sect has always been on these people. The death of Zhang Fan swept like a tsunami. Su defeated. The word that had gradually faded out of sight once again appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lin Shichen, Su Bai, Qin Zheng!


    These people can be seen everywhere in Langya sect. In the boring life of cultivating the sect, killing and blood are always the best seasoning. Many people said with a certain expectation: "Su Bai is reckless at elder martial brother Lin''s banquet. Elder martial brother Lin has said that he will let Su Bai''s blood splash on the spot outside the law enforcement tower three days later!"


    "The premise is that Su Bai can get out of the law enforcement tower again, but Su Bai''s power is really extraordinary!"


    "What about extraordinary? The gap between the condensing Qi realm and the condensing Qi realm is like the gap between heaven and earth. Besides, Su Baidan field is broken and can''t condense Qi in this life. Elder martial brother Lin can easily defeat him."


    In the past, the disciples who made friends with Lin Shichen or wanted to please Lin Shichen deliberately always sneered in front of everyone: "there are countless half step condensate ants who died in the hands of senior brother Lin a few months ago, and Su will be defeated?"


    However, many disciples made different voices:


    "That''s not what I said. Su was defeated last night, but he took brother Lin''s sword directly!"


    Most of these people are ragged and obviously slums. For them who live in slums like garbage dumps, the rise of Su Bai seems to give them hope. In the future, they may be able to walk out of slums and in the spotlight like Su Bai.


    But the words of these people were swallowed up by countless sarcastic voices:


    "That''s senior brother Lin''s kindness. If it hadn''t been for senior brother Lin''s kindness, Su Bai would have spilled blood on the spot!"


    "It''s not easy to roll half a step in the condensed gas environment!"


    The whole Langya outer gate is like boiling hot water. Even the disciples who only knew about Cultivation in the past are rarely interested in paying attention to this matter. After all, Lin Shichen hasn''t done anything for months. If we can understand Lin Shichen''s strength through this battle, we can be prepared in the future religious examination. With such a mind, these people also show up one after another, Look forward to the moment when the law enforcement tower opens again in a few days.


    Almost at this moment, many disciples of Langya sect prayed mercifully for Su Bai, hoping that he could create miracles again and walk out of the law enforcement tower in a few days. Otherwise, they will miss a good play.


    On a steep and straight sword tower, the luster of metal blocks it with a layer of ferocity.


    Standing here, you can look down at the withered and flourishing world of plants and trees.


    Here stood a scholar with straight eyebrows and wide eyes. He was dressed in plain white cloth robes. There was a faint air of books between his eyebrows. A head of long hair, not black, fell on his shoulders. He looked indifferent and stood on the sword tower.


    At the same time, the scholar held a book on his right hand, but he wore a straw hat at his waist that was incompatible with his dress.


    When the wind blew, the scholar picked up the straw hat, pressed his head and opened the book, but his eyes didn''t fall on the book. Instead, he turned to the right corner of the stairs behind him, "in the past, your temperament won''t get out easily until the last moment!"


    "I heard that something interesting happened in the sect door, so I''ll come out and have a look. Besides, the cultivation has reached the bottleneck a few days ago, and it''s no use to close it again. It''s better to come out and breathe!" steady footsteps came up. At the corner, a young man in black came, his face was cold and his eyes were as quiet as a deep pool. Although he had a little smile on his face, it looked colder.


    "The double peak of condensing Qi!" the scholar took back his eyes and looked lazily at the bright sunshine: "indeed, many interesting things have happened. Thousands of sect disciples died in blood refining. Someone killed openly but walked out of the law enforcement tower unharmed. A rebellious prince came from the Western Qin Dynasty, and Lin Shichen began to bully his younger generation." the scholar pulled his slender finger, Some seriously said, "it seems that these things are related to a young man named Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai!" the young man in black came and stood at the edge of the sword tower. As long as he took another step, he would fail, "it''s not like your temperament. You didn''t bother to remember these trivial things in the past, Mu ya!"


    Mu ya, the strongest outside gate.


    The sun seemed to become much colder at this moment. The scholar raised his head and said lazily, "although the Dragon doesn''t live in groups with snakes, it will also look down at the snakes in the nest, especially the snake that just drives me out of my position!"


    "Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty!" the young man in black narrowed his eyes slightly and gradually climbed out of his face a little ferocious: "then scrape the snake alive and let him know who Langya is talking about, Langya is the place of Langya people, and when small countries in the Western Qin Dynasty dare to talk nonsense here in Langya!"


    "Your regional concept is still so important!" the scholar lowered his head slightly, as if he saw some interesting words on the book and smiled: "when are the flowers in the greenhouse qualified to start laughing at the weeds in the rainstorm?"


    Speaking of this, the scholar looked up at the young man and said, "I remember Lin Shichen provoked you?"


    "Yes? I''m not a very vengeful person. I don''t remember!" the young man in black shook his head.


    "Then you should have the right! The second name of the outer door will make these Xiqin people forget their last name. Take it back! When Langya people need his consent to kill people in this place? Who makes such overbearing rules!" the scholar gently closed the book, lay down and pressed the straw hat lower to cover his somewhat beautiful face.


    "It''s the other party''s provocation that annoys you. It just makes you pull out such a high sounding reason."


    "But I''m also tired of being the third name in the outer door. It''s uncomfortable to be pressed by people, not to mention two people!" the young man raised his head and swept a touch of war on his cold face.


    "Then I''ll beat you until you''re cool!" under the straw hat, the scholar''s lazy voice sounded, and immediately there was a very rhythmic snore. The young man in black shook his head reluctantly. Thinking of the latter''s terrible strength, a faint sneer also appeared at the corners of his mouth. How can the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty, the fish used to rivers, imagine the surging of the sea?


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is bright and the autumn wind is getting stronger and stronger. When the goose feather snow floats to this land, that is the period of zongkao. The clear and graceful sound of the piano swayed in the Xie Shui building. An charming and elegant sat on the piano Pavilion. The charming and gorgeous face was reflected on the sparkling water. There were all kinds of feelings and flirtatious and charming. The thin gauze vividly outlined the graceful posture.


    In the past, Ann was playing the piano here. The Xie water corridor around the piano Pavilion must be filled with countless young people looking forward to it.


    Today, there is a vast expanse over the Xie Shui corridor, only because there is a figure standing on the Qin Pavilion, Qin Zheng.


    Standing with his hands down, Qin Zheng was filled with arrogance. He closed his eyes slightly, as if listening to the sound of an charming piano, sometimes showing an evil smile. Ann''s charming face is sometimes crimson, and her bright eyes are slightly low, just like a shy lady.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of steady footsteps gradually rose. Lin Shichen boarded the piano Pavilion and bowed slightly: "the eldest prince had closed the door three days ago, while the second prince went out to perform the mission five days ago. However, the two princes had left words to see their highness win the title and become the strongest outside!"


    Qin Zheng shook his head slightly: "do they really say that?"


    "Both of them have been given high hopes by their father since they were young. There is no reason for such a privilege. If I win the outer gate, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face!"


    "I heard you went to fight under the law enforcement tower yesterday?" Qin Zheng slowly opened his eyes and Yu Feng turned.


    "Rites cannot be abolished!" Lin Shichen lowered his head slightly.


    "After the war post, make it more beautiful!" Qin Zheng glanced at an charming, "at least it''s bad for elder martial sister an charming!" an charming raised her head and pursed a smile at the corners of her beautiful mouth, with a kind of enchanting.


    ¡­¡­


    The external disturbance could not be heard by Su Bai. Even if he heard it with his own ears, his state of mind would not have any waves. After countless baptisms of life and death, Su Bai could at least forget both favours and Disgraces and be as indifferent as water.


    In the dark law enforcement tower, fierce sword lights like Changhong pierced out, setting off scarlet blood.


    The green demon blood snake twisted its thick tail and swept away.


    Su Bai''s figure wandered around in a leisurely way, and the huge scarlet tail swept by him did not bring him any obstacles. After countless fights, Su Bai''s reaction was more abnormal, and even his mind moved, his body would make corresponding changes, twist and move. At the moment when Su Bai drew his sword, his left hand was like thunder, A sharp and uncut instruction fell on the green demon''s bloody body. With a bang, the huge body of the green demon''s blood snake fell to the ground with blood splashing like a column.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 skill points!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 skill points!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last green demon blood snake died under the sword, Su Baifang stopped his body and looked at his achievements. The evil spirit''s handsome face didn''t jump and was extremely calm. In this law enforcement tower, his strength was no longer afraid of these green demon blood snakes, even if he was barehanded. What Su Bai can do now is to harvest the skill points, improve his proficiency in martial arts, and impact the condensed Qi realm as soon as possible. However, Su Bai is somewhat gratified that it is not so difficult for tianwaifeixian to practice since he realized the Enlightenment of the sea of clouds. At least in the past three days, his proficiency has been more than a thousand points.


    At the same time, the sword stabbing technique has reached the level of proficiency. However, Su Bai''s greatest harvest is not the sword stabbing technique and flying immortals outside the sky, but the iron gun finger. Before he came out of the sword tomb, he repaired the iron gun finger to the point of perfection. After several days of fighting, the proficiency of the iron gun finger has soared, especially Su Bai''s self reflection after each battle, It made him understand the iron gun finger. In just a few days, Su Bai raised the iron gun finger by hundreds of thousands of points.


    "There are still tens of thousands of points. The mastery of this iron gun finger can reach the realm of a generation of masters!"


    "At that time, the rewards of a generation of masters and my hard work for several days broke through the shackles and impacted the condensate gas!"


    At the moment when Su Bai was meditating, the closed iron door was slowly pushed open, and Qingfeng came in numbly. Looking at the bloody scene on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "compared with last time, you have less time to solve these monsters. Xiao asked me to inform you that you can get out of the tower now!"


    Get out of the tower! Su Bai raised a nice arc around his mouth and looked at the ghost fire flashing behind the iron gate. His dark eyes were also cold. Those people should be happy outside the tower now

 Chapter 127

    The ghost fire flickered and fell on Su Bai''s dark eyes.


    Qingfeng walked in front and said, "it''s rare to go out of the law enforcement tower again. You''ll have to be more comfortable outside. Even if you want to enter the law enforcement tower again, you have to live a few days. You''re not afraid of these monsters. You have to consider senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard to sleep for several nights. He gets up early and comes back late to clean up the mess!" Qingfeng said bitterly.


    Su Baiwei walked behind with his head down, listening to Qingfeng''s complaint, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Their footsteps echoed in the dark narrow corridor. Outside the law enforcement tower, the mottled sun dazzled the towering tower, and the withered yellow trees and vines covered the scarlet city wall, ferocious and dazzling.


    Inside the wall, three straight figures stood abruptly, and three law enforcers, including the middle-aged, closed their eyes slightly.


    Outside the wall, countless waiting figures solidified in the afterglow of autumn like stone statues.


    At a glance, there was a dark crowd, including young talents in gorgeous clothes and sect disciples in rags. Some of them were sect leaders of the upper class, some were princes and nobles of the middle class, and some were lower class people from the slums. In the past, these three people would not stand together so quietly, just like dragons don''t live in groups with snakes. At the moment, there is silence all around. Countless eyes fall on the dark iron tower like being cursed.


    The autumn wind suddenly rose and set off dead leaves all over the ground. On the ancient road, a scarlet post was dazzling. The cold feeling of killing was like the autumn wind. Many people''s breathing became urgent: "this is elder martial brother Lin''s battle post three days ago?"


    In the attic far away from the law enforcement tower, bu Yunhan stands gracefully in a snow dress. The oncoming breeze blows the cold jade face, like snow lotus on the cliff. The skirt corners flutter slowly. Bu Yunhan''s eyes calmly stare at the dark iron tower and remain silent, but when the touch of scarlet appears in her sight, There was a cold feeling on the cold jade face of Bu Yun. In the past three days, although she was in jingxianfeng, the news about Su''s defeat seemed to grow wings and fell in her ears through the servant''s mouth. "Ning Qi bullied half Bu Ning Qi. Now this external disciple is more and more promising!"


    But at the thought of Su''s defeat, bu Yun Han''s beautiful eyebrow frowned slightly.


    The autumn sun is not as hot as summer, and even a little lazy and gentle. However, even so, some agitation gradually appeared in the originally silent crowd, and many disciples were impatient:


    "Did Su Bai die in the law enforcement tower?"


    "But it''s strange that elder martial brother Lin hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, why don''t you stay here and wait for Su Bai? When Su Bai appears, elder martial brother Lin will naturally appear."


    In the restless crowd, a young man with a little arrogance between his eyebrows rose out of the crowd, and his tall and straight body stood out of the crowd. When several disciples of Langya sect from the Western Qin Dynasty saw the young man, they saluted and nodded and said, "elder martial brother Lengren!"


    "It''s natural that elder martial brother Lin doesn''t spend most of his time chatting with insignificant people like me." the disciples who complained earlier changed their ways and looked at the young man.


    "Besides, if he died in the law enforcement tower, elder martial brother Lin wouldn''t have waited here in vain!" Leng Ren''s eyes released a chill. He was the first person to follow Lin Shichen and the most powerful person in the follow. Half a step of Qi cultivation was enough for him to occupy a place in the top ten outside doors. However, although his strength was strong, Leng Ren was very convinced of Lin Shichen in the past, However, he didn''t agree with the matter at hand. Why is it so solemn to kill Su Bai? People like him should die humbly to reflect his identity. Nevertheless, Leng Ren appeared early in the morning. Waiting for Su Bai to appear, he immediately informed Lin Shichen.


    Click! The dark iron door creaked back, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    The afterglow of autumn was cut into beams by the towering iron tower. Su Bai raised his head slightly, glanced at the three figures outside the tower, and fell outside the vermilion high wall. There was a dark crowd.


    Qingfeng walked behind and said earnestly, "go out this time and enjoy the bright sunshine. Don''t come in again in three or five days!" speaking of this, Qingfeng''s voice suddenly stopped, as if he noticed something and raised his head. When he saw the surging figure outside the high wall, his eyes changed slightly, and he looked at Su Bai suspiciously, "are they here to pick you up?"


    "It should be!" Su Bai nodded.


    "Well, you''re popular. There are so many people thinking of you!" Qingfeng seemed to find a reason to persuade Su to lose his peace: "There''s no reason why you don''t wet your feet when you often walk by the river. Even if you think the law enforcement tower is fun, you should think about your friends. Don''t let them worry about you one after another. Well, I don''t say much. Maybe you think my senior brother is a little pedantic!"


    Then Qingfeng patted Su Bai on the shoulder and turned to walk.


    Just as Qingfeng was about to retreat to the law enforcement tower, Su Bai said, "elder martial brother, can you stay here a little longer?"


    "Why?" Qingfeng stopped, turned around and looked at Su Bai in some confusion.


    "Elder martial brother didn''t say that he hasn''t seen the sun for a long time. It''s hard to come out and have a good look. Besides, you can''t stop nagging if you ask elder martial brother to run more later." Su Bai walked straight forward, walking slowly, just like he walked into the law enforcement tower a few days ago, but he was dressed in white. Now he has turned into blood and scarlet.


    "What do you mean?" Qingfeng murmured, looking at Su Bai''s back.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at Su Bai: "as you said, sometimes taking a step back is to take a big step better. Why not take two steps back?"


    In an inexplicable sentence, Su Bai understood the meaning of the middle-aged man: "the law enforcer thinks I will lose?"


    "Congealing Qi and half step congealing Qi, I''m afraid no one here will think you will win. They just come here to see you laugh!" the middle-aged man''s cold face said softly. Leaving aside that the boy is the man''s son, after several contacts, he also appreciated the calm young man in trouble, and didn''t want to see Su defeated and died under Lin Shichen''s sword.


    "But the law enforcer also said three days ago that if you want to enter the law enforcement tower, you can only break the religious rules." Su Bai smiled. There was no wave in his black eyes from beginning to end. He walked forward and appeared under the gaze of countless eyes in the bright sunshine. When Su Bai appeared, some silent occasions suddenly became very noisy.


    It was unthinkable to see someone walk out of the law enforcement tower with his own eyes. In particular, the look of the former could not see that this guy had stayed in the dead grave for several days.


    Isn''t the law enforcement tower as scary as it is said. For a time, many people had this idea.


    However, the appearance of Su''s defeat meant that a war between him and senior brother Lin was inevitable. At the thought of this, everyone''s breathing became a little heavy and even clenched their fists. They waited for this scene, but they waited for three days.


    The willow eyebrows with cold and frown slowly spread out. Fortunately, this guy came out of the law enforcement tower.


    Leng Ren''s slightly cold eyes stared at Su Bai, and a cold smile broke out at the corners of his mouth, "are you su Bai?"


    Su Bai lowered his head slightly and looked at the scarlet war note with a corner of the dead leaves. "Where''s Lin Shichen?"


    Looking at Su Bai ignoring his words, Leng Ren''s smile became more and more ferocious: "as it is said, he is arrogant and arrogant. Doesn''t anyone tell you to respect your teacher? Why, he can''t wait to bear elder martial brother Lin''s anger. Elder martial brother Lin will appear in a moment, and you can enjoy the few sunshine."


    Su Bai frowned slightly and looked up at Leng Ren standing in front of him, "that means he broke his appointment?"


    Su Bai felt that he was rarely interested in playing this boring game with these fools. He even stood here as a monkey, waiting for this sentence. Su Bai never thought that he would be able to bear * * expense on a man. "Do you have a lot of relationship with Lin Shichen?"


    "Brotherhood!" Leng Ran straightened his chest and said proudly, but his eyes looked at Su Bai with examination: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Lin disdains to join hands with others, not to mention you don''t deserve him to join hands with others."


    Su Bai nodded slightly and continued to ask, "you look like you want to teach me a lesson?"


    "Nonsense, if elder martial brother Lin didn''t give you a battle note, you think I would have leisure to talk nonsense with you instead of fighting!" Leng blan said coldly, his eyes were like a fierce beast that was going to bite people.


    to be sonorous!


    In an instant, the cold light suddenly appeared, and a dazzling sword light tore the mottled sunlight into Leng Ren''s sight like a fierce beast. Leng Ren only felt that the hair of his whole body stood upright at this moment, with a clang, the long sword at Leng Ren''s waist provoked, and the terrible force tore open the air to make a whining sound.


    Dang!


    A harsh clang sounds like from outside.


    Su Bai''s sword was like a sharp arrow shot out of a sudden. It fell on Leng Ren''s sword. The terrible power was transmitted layer by layer like a tide. Swing the cold blade''s sword and stab it into Leng Ren''s throat in an instant.


    Poof! A touch of scarlet burst and splashed, and the sword light was silent.


    The people''s faces changed greatly, and they stared at Su Bai with the sword posture, which made them a little unable to react. They only saw a dazzling sword light coming out, followed by cold blade pulling out the sword, and then Su''s defeated sword shook open cold blade''s sword with a posture of destroying kulaqiao, and one sword closed its throat.


    Su Bai drew the sword, and the blood trickled slowly down the blade.


    Poop! Leng Ren''s body fell heavily to the ground, splashing blood on the ground.


    "Break the appointment, then I''ll break your arms and legs and charge some interest first." Su Bai looked at the bloody sword, calmly returned the sword to its sheath, turned around, and in the eyes of countless amazement, Su Bai walked step by step to the law enforcement tower and in front of Qingfeng, "come on, senior brother!"


    Qingfeng didn''t seem to hear Su Bai''s voice, and stared at the pool of scarlet blood in the distance.


    It was not until Su Bai stepped into the law enforcement tower that Qingfeng reacted: "shit!"

 Chapter 128

    "Standing in the sun, you are lonely, just like those wandering poets standing there alone!"


    In the narrow dark corridor, Qingfeng looked helplessly at Su Bai walking in the front. Seeing the familiar look of the latter, he felt a burst of weakness. It was only a few moments. This guy violated the religious rules again.


    "Elder martial brother, when did you talk so sour!" Su Bai said softly, with a little smile on his slightly raised eyebrows.


    "I thought you were popular in the sect. In the end, these people just came to see your jokes."


    "However, the young man named Lin Shichen openly asked you to fight. Doesn''t he know your strength, or his strength is above you?" Qingfeng said carelessly, but his eyes were slightly frozen on Su Bai.


    Su Bai stopped and gently pressed the hilt of the sword and said, "congealing gas is double. It should be out of reach for me who is half congealing gas! But in the end, I was actually broken. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Do you really want to fight with this man?" Qingfeng stared at Su Bai in a daze. "You don''t look like such a reckless person, but you can make trouble. You can even get into such a person."


    "You just don''t believe I can beat him?" asked Su Bai.


    "The cultivation of condensing Qi is not comparable to the green demon and blood snake that has just broken through. It''s very difficult!" Qingfeng spared no effort to strike, as if he wanted to extinguish Su Bai''s idea.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. "According to you, I can''t beat all the heroes in the zongkao, teach those fools a lesson, win Langya, and make all the people who watch jokes stupid? By the way, when is the zongkao?"


    "When the first snow came!" Qingfeng stared at Su Bai with a serious look in his eyes. "You really have this idea. How strong is Lin Shichen in the outer door and how can he rank first?"


    "It should have been the second, but a prince from the Western Qin Dynasty is stronger than him!" Su Bai thought.


    "Then what do you want to do so much?" Qingfeng looked at Su Bai like a Arabian Night, and immediately felt that it was a very cruel thing to crack down on aspiring teenagers. He paused and said, "if you have a will, everything will come true. It''s better to have this ambition than to be willing to be mediocre."


    "What is better than ambition in the world? Do you think I have a chance to win Langya?" Su Bai asked.


    Qingfeng was silent for a moment, greeted Su Bai''s dark eyes and said with a soft smile: "if you don''t stand up, you will be like a boat without a rudder or a horse without a title. What''s the end? I believe you will win Langya one day!"


    Su Bai looked slightly into the distance at the flickering ghost fire in front of him, "then put this day on the first snow of this year!"


    Hearing the speech, Qingfeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth. You didn''t see that I expressed my meaning so implicitly because I was afraid of hitting you. However, looking at Su Bai''s calm face, Qingfeng smiled.


    Su Po also smiled and walked up to the open dark iron gate. He was also convinced that there was no limit to the direction of ambition; Ambition is invincible.


    Su Bai whispered softly and stepped into the law enforcement tower again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the law enforcement tower, bu Yunhan stared at the front, and the cold and ferocious tower was absorbed into his beautiful eyes until Su Bai disappeared in the law enforcement tower again. Bu Yunhan Bei''s teeth slightly bit his jade lips, and there was a touch of helplessness in his cold eyes. This guy came out and entered the law enforcement tower again. It''s hard for him to be addicted in the law enforcement tower.


    The autumn wind blew scarlet all over the ground, and the long-awaited result ended with such a dramatic scene. Even when the sunset set the horizon, Lin Shichen did not appear. At the moment when the crowd dispersed, a message no less than an earthquake exploded in the crowd: "a few moments ago, the seven sins challenged Lin Shichen, and Lin Shichen was defeated!"


    The news seemed to grow wings and spread all over Langya''s outer gate in the blink of an eye.


    Seven sins, the third strongest outside.


    No one thought that at this critical moment, the seven sins would challenge Lin Shichen.


    Many people regretted missing such a thrilling World War I and realized why Lin Shichen would not appear in the law enforcement tower.


    Defeat! The disciple of Langya sect who witnessed the war described vividly, "elder martial brother seven sins is too powerful. Elder martial brother Lin is not the opponent of elder martial brother seven sins at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold autumn rain swayed down. Qin Zheng stood in front of the Qintai and looked at the raindrops splashing on the lake. His slightly evil handsome face was vaguely gloomy.


    Ann bowed her head and pressed the string with her slender jade fingers, deeply afraid of making the slightest sound.


    "It''s Shi Chen who humiliated the people of the Western Qin Dynasty!" Lin Shichen slightly lowered his head, his long hair was messy on his shoulders, there was a sword mark on his chest, and the scarlet blood beads swirled on it. "The seven sins shot at this time. He wanted to give his Highness a warning."


    "Mu ya!" Qin Zheng murmured softly. The gloom between the corners of his eyes gradually faded. He turned and smiled at Lin Shichen: "it''s expected that you will lose the double peak of condensate gas in his hands, but it''s inevitable to lose some face. I, the people of Western Qin, will find it by myself. Can you do it in the upcoming zongkao?"


    Lin Shichen looked gloomy and stared at the eye-catching sword mark on his chest: "don''t worry, the people of Western Qin will never lose face one after another. Today, the shame he brought to me in Western Qin will be returned to him intact in zongkao!"


    "I just appreciate your self-confidence." Qin Zheng suddenly touched a delicate jade bottle with several round pills in it. After playing with it a little, Qin Zheng handed it to Lin Shichen and said faintly, "it''s not intact, it''s ten times and a hundred times. More than ten fortune pills are enough for you to impact the double peak of condensing Qi."


    Lucky pill! Ann charming raised her head, and a touch of brilliance burst out in her beautiful eyes under her enchanting eyebrows.


    Lin Shichen took the jade bottle with some excitement, and his eyes burst out with pure light: "condensing Qi triple, I promise you!"


    "I heard that the boy walked out of the law enforcement tower and killed your entourage?" Qin Zheng turned and continued to look at the rain curtain flowing down the eaves, as if he remembered something.


    "Hmm!" Lin Shichen''s face was slightly cold. "If the seven sins hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t let him be so rampant. In three days, I''ll go to the sword tower again and get to know him personally."


    "It''s enough to watch the clown hop once or twice, and one after another will be boring." Qin Zheng waved and motioned Lin Shichen to step down. Lin Shichen saluted slightly and respectfully withdrew from the zither platform. After Lin Shichen withdrew from the zither platform, an charming showed her face and said slightly, "you will know how to win over people with more than ten fortune pills."


    "With the influence of his Lin family in the Western Qin Dynasty, more than ten fortune pills are completely worth it."


    "And your influence in the prosperous Tang Dynasty can far exceed more than a hundred fortune pills." slightly leaning his head, Qin Zheng stared at the particularly enchanting laziness on an''s charming jade face, "when will you tell me the dark chess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the Western Qin Dynasty?"


    "When I become your woman," Ann said with a smile in her mouth.


    "When?" Qin Zheng frowned slightly and obviously didn''t like to sell off.


    "When you won Langya!" with beautiful eyes flowing, Ann charming got up and dressed in a decent dress to set off her graceful curve incisively and vividly. "What has the greatest impact on a woman''s life is what kind of man he has with, so she has to think carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Langya sect is like the undulating sea, sometimes setting off waves. Lin Shichen''s defeat is just one of the waves. Just when everyone is immersed in the fact of Lin Shichen''s defeat, a message seems to come out again: three days later, Lin Shichen will go to the law enforcement tower in front of him again and take Su''s life.


    This guy is totally trying to vent his anger on Su Bai. Many Langya sect disciples who are glad that Su Bai has escaped sighed secretly. Previously, some people who regretted that they missed a good play all beat chicken blood.


    "Why don''t I beat Lin Shichen again?" on the towering iron tower, the young man in black stared at the lazy scholar on his face and said seriously: "Lin Shichen''s strength is really terrible. He''s really unpromising and doesn''t make any progress."


    "Even if you play occasionally, you''re tired of playing too much." the scholar slightly raised his straw hat and exposed the white corners of his mouth, "but the prince from the Western Qin Dynasty can also calm down, so he didn''t respond."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the dark law enforcement tower.


    "Iron gun finger!" in the blood rain, a thin figure galloped out, just like the thunder in the sky, with a fierce wind. The straight sword finger tore the air like a swimming dragon, unstoppable, and fell on the huge body of the green demon blood snake, bang!


    The dull crash sounded like thunder, and the green demon blood snake was directly overturned.


    If Su defeated, the iron gun in the past was the absolute determination to move forward. At the moment, the iron gun is with an uncut edge, just like a general on the battlefield, carrying a gun and rushing into millions of troops. Where the gun points, all the troops retreat.


    In these three days, Su Bai seldom killed monsters with a sword, most of them with an iron gun.


    Even though the bones had been strengthened countless times, under such an inhuman training method, Su Bai''s fingers were like ten thousand thin needles, and the pain constantly eroded the nerves, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were twitching. However, even under such pain, Su Bai acted like clouds and flowing water, whether with tragic and absolutely iron gun fingers, Still with a sharp iron gun finger, he emerged one after another and changed alternately.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where Su Bai passed, the green demon blood snakes fell down one after another, and there was an extra blood hole in their body, as if they were pierced by a long gun. Until the last green demon blood snake made a shrill roar, Su Bai''s body spun in the air, stood on the pool of blood, slightly tilted his head, stared at some twitching fingers, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and took a breath of cold air, "Even with my physical strength, I can hardly bear it. Shit, it hurts!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s first martial art, iron gun finger, which has reached the level of a generation of masters!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a martial arts master reward, 10000 skill points and 10 days of cultivation experience (the reward can be repeated)!"


    Just as Su Bai''s front foot was lifted up, a long-awaited voice finally came to his mind.


    Great master! Su Bai''s mouth made a smile. The pain of these days is worth it!

 Chapter 129

    [Second, ask for monthly ticket recommended subscription]


    A faint blood light was reflected on Su Bai''s pale face, and a touch of joy penetrated into his eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dull sound resounded through Su Bai''s body and echoed in the dead law enforcement tower.


    A surge of energy, like the flood of breaking the dam, appeared in Su Bai''s body without warning.


    The blood gas in his body surged, and Su Bai''s face flushed again.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai sat directly in a pool of blood with his eyes slightly closed.


    When he reached the level of a master, Su Bai obviously felt how huge the ten day cultivation experience value was. If his ten day cultivation experience value in the past was like a river when he entered the sixth level of Taoism, then the ten day cultivation experience value at the moment was like a raging ocean, and the thick and incomparable breath penetrated into Su Bai''s body, and the air was surging and making a whine sound.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen and almost didn''t need his guidance. These surging energies were madly integrated into Su Bai''s body. At the moment, Su Bai''s body was like a black hole. Su Bai could feel the change of his body all the time. This feeling of slowly becoming stronger.


    However, the pain caused by the impact of the energy was like tearing the heart and cracking the lungs. It was not as gentle as Su Bai''s first master reward. However, Su Bai had long been used to the pain. The white handsome face was full of joy rather than pain.


    Butterflies bear endless pain before breaking their cocoons. Su Bai is like suffering from breaking their cocoons.


    Jun''s face gradually became ferocious, but Su Bai didn''t say a word.


    In front of the third layer of iron gate, Qingfeng clapped on the iron gate with one hand and was about to retreat, but his face changed in vain. At this moment, he clearly felt a thick breath slowly penetrating out after the iron gate. This is the breath of Su Bai.


    "He''s breaking through!" a hoarse voice sprang up in the narrow corridor. The old man swept out like a ghost and appeared behind Qingfeng in an instant. Some dry and thin hands fell on Qingfeng''s shoulder, "don''t disturb him!"


    "Breakthrough!" Qingfeng took back his hand carefully with a smile on his face. "This little guy is finally going to break through the shackles and step into the condensate state."


    "Difficult, very difficult." the old man opened his eyes slightly, revealing a little regret: "I read the little guy''s file a few days ago, and the little guy''s Dantian has been broken since he was a child." when he said that, the old man suddenly sighed, the sigh of regret dragged a long echo in the corridor, and turned to the endless darkness again.


    Dantian broken! The smile on Qingfeng''s face suddenly solidified. As a practitioner, he naturally knew what the shattering of Dantian meant. Especially for a young man with superior qualifications, what does this broken Dantian mean. It''s like God opening up a very bright road for you. When you reach half way, you find that there is a cliff at the end of the road.


    Thinking of Su''s defeat a few days ago, Qingfeng also sighed suddenly. He had great ambition, but God only gave him the body of swallow and bird. Unfortunately, Qingfeng even regretted that he should not have attacked Su''s defeat a few days ago, but encouraged Su''s defeat. Standing behind the iron gate, Qingfeng didn''t move, thinking about how to comfort the little guy for a while without hurting the little guy''s self-esteem.


    If Dantian is broken, you can''t condense gas?


    In Su Bai''s eyes, whether there is a proposition or not, sitting in a pool of blood, Su Bai''s whole person is filled with towering edges like a sword. Even after a moment, the energy in his body has not decreased, and it is overwhelming. Its richness is really terrible. The sound of banging echoed in Su Bai''s body until several hours later, Su Bai obviously felt the existence of an invisible force, which seemed to imprison his body.


    Shackles, Su Bai knew that this was the confinement of the body. If the body was like a container, his body would be full. Now, Su Bai had to break it and break the shackles.


    However, although he felt the shackles, Su Bai felt that his successors were weak.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Su Bai breathed a sigh, but there was no waves in his eyes. He knew that the most important thing in breaking through was to maintain a quiet state of mind like a deep pool. The exquisite jade bottle quietly appeared in his hand, and several pills in it glittered with round light, condensing Qi pill!


    "It seems that he can only bear the pain again!" Su Bai''s lips moved slightly. Recalling the pain brought by the condensate pill dozens of days ago, his eyes showed a touch of expectation. The mouth of the bottle tilted slightly, and two round pills rolled out. Su Bai licked his lips without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, a violent energy surged out of Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body trembled.


    His face calmly stared at the energy like a flood crossing the border. Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen. The sword devil Heart Sutra immediately ran and controlled the fierce horse like losing the reins, guiding it to impact his bones, flesh and blood, meridians, and converged with the previous terrible energy. Under the impact of these two energies, there were bursts of convulsions all over Su Bai''s body, Until the end, Su Bai only felt a clear and powerful roar in his mind, bang!


    It was like some kind of shackle was broken, and a thick and incomparable breath penetrated into Su Bai''s body. There was a faint genuine Qi on Su Bai''s bones, flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, this trace of genuine Qi wrapped up the surging energy. Soon, these energies were madly refined into pale white genuine Qi at the speed visible to the flesh eye. After half a sound, The scale of true Qi in Su Bai''s body soared at a terrible speed, condensing Qi!


    The surging energy in his body dissipated quickly at this moment, but Su Bai''s mind immediately moved and ran the sword devil Heart Sutra crazily, and the energy transformed by his work point value also appeared in his body, keeping the body full of continuous energy all the time.


    In this long refining process, Su Bai''s Qi gradually filled his meridians and even reached saturation. Su Bai knew that the time for the success or failure of condensing Qi had come, and his breathing was more and more stable and uniform. The surging Qi in his body rushed to Su Bai''s broken Dantian like a terrible suction.


    True Qi is like a raging flood. The broken Dantian is like a huge stone thrown into a calm lake, setting off huge waves, condensing gas into a sea, which is a sea of gas. What Su Bai had to do was to condense the real Qi into a sea of gas in the Dantian. The originally broken Dantian could not carry the sea of gas. Once the real Qi appeared, it would dissipate immediately. But at the moment when the real Qi rushed in, Su Bai obviously felt that a terrible energy appeared in the Dantian without warning, and the broken Dantian was condensing rapidly at a terrible speed, Finally, it took on a new look and formed a perfect Dantian, which was no longer as broken as before. Seeing this scene, Rao SHISU was also shocked. This system was somewhat against the sky.


    His mind was slightly frozen. Su Bai began to compress crazily after these true Qi merged. He was like taming a fierce horse running on the grassland, condensing and constantly condensing, condensing these true Qi into gas droplets. The gas droplets suddenly gathered together as if affected by a great force to form a sea of gas.


    Boom!


    The roar suddenly sounded again in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai only felt that the previous pain had completely dissipated at this moment. At the same time, soft Qi flowed out of the Dantian and integrated into his flesh and bones. Some tired bodies were filled with strong strength again, which was far more powerful than before.


    This feeling lasted for dozens of minutes. Su Bai just opened his eyes and burst out in his black eyes. It was like a sleeping beast waking up in Su Bai''s body. A stronger breath than the first few hours came out into his body. Su Bai took a breath and felt the surging feeling in his body. Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth, Immediately, the smile gradually expanded and turned into a light laughter like relief, "condensed gas environment!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as stars, and he was about to get up suddenly. The cold voice of the system appeared again without warning: "congratulations to the host''s cultivation for stepping into the realm of condensing Qi. Condensing Qi is heavy."


    After half a ring, a piercing, cold and majestic breath suddenly sprang up in the center of the eyebrows and turned into a storm. Su Bai only felt that the law enforcement tower in front of him was darker and lost all its light again. There was only endless darkness. Until a wisp of cold moonlight mixed with biting snowflakes fell on Su Bai''s face, pieces of beautiful buildings and jade buildings rose and fell, standing in the cold moonlight. Su Bai bowed his head and was standing on the ridge of a palace.


    "The cold moon shines on the lonely city, and the west gate blows light snow!" a voice colder than the moon and lighter than the snow rippled out silently. Su Bai suddenly raised his head and looked up at the palace buildings. He knew where he was at the moment.


    Forbidden City!


    "On the night of the full moon, on the top of the Forbidden City, a sword comes to the west, and immortals fly out of the sky!" Su Bai murmured softly, as if in response to Su Bai''s words. He saw two cold and snowy figures standing on the Taihe hall. The pale moonlight reflected the faces of the two people, their pale and cold faces, and their sharp and sharp expressions were like the primitive swords in their hands.


    Looking at the two tall and straight posture standing at one end, Su Bai''s forehead exuded cold sweat, just like looking directly at two peerless swords, "Ye Gucheng, Ximen blowing snow!"


    The murmuring voice could not hide the shock in his heart. Su Bai even held his hands slightly, as if he wanted to deeply engrave the scene in his mind. In the swordsman system, there are countless unique swordsmen like crucian carp across the river, but there are few swords that can make the world pale. Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, is one, and Ximen chuxue, the leader of Wanmei mountain villa, is one.


    Ye Gucheng is still dressed in white. His skirt is flying like clouds. Standing under the cold moon, he is like an immortal relegated to the world.


    While Ximen chuixue stood among the snow flocs, Su Bai could only see a figure like snow, but he could not see it clearly. The figure was close here, but far away.


    Even at a glance, Su Bai only felt cold and took back his eyes. His eyes solidified on Ye Gucheng. At this moment, Su Bai''s state of mind became inexplicably heavy. Ye Gucheng was still the lonely and self admiring leader of Baiyun City, but he was less free and easy to meet for the first time. The imitation Buddha had earthly shackles to bind him.


    "You are a beautiful woman, how can you be a thief!"


    Su Bai murmured softly. He was familiar with the allusions of the decisive battle on the top of the purple forbidden zone. The city leader of Baiyun, who was as light as the wind and as clean as the clouds, was a proud swordsman and the best swordsman, but let his sword be bound by the secular Temple power. Such a person can only die, not lose. He died for glory. Here, he died under Ximen blowing snow sword.


    to be sonorous!


    The two sounds were as if they were from nine days away. They tore open the cold moonlight. Under Su Bai''s gaze, two swords suddenly appeared. Ye Gucheng''s sword was still like that. It was cold, misty and arrogant. The originally misty sword was a little heavy, which made it seem fast but extremely slow, as long as the whole century. Su Bai''s eyes did not move. Looking at the sword light printed in the depths of his soul, in a trance, the sword with thousands of floating clouds slowly overlapped with the sword light, Death is as beautiful as autumn leaves, life is as gorgeous as summer flowers, as quiet as white clouds, and as beautiful as flying immortals.


    "This is the flying fairy outside the sky. After falling into the mortal temple, the flying fairy outside the sky is free from the shackles of power again!"


    Su Bai murmured softly, for a moment, eternity, the moonlight hanging in the sky seemed to have lost its original coldness

 Chapter 130

    [Third, monthly ticket subscription recommendation]


    "The city Lord is outside the sky. His sword is like a flying fairy, and his people are like a flying fairy. Why should he be demoted to the world of mortals and do such an unwise thing?"


    Su Bai vaguely remembered this sentence. The high Lord of Baiyun, stay away from the temple and play in the Jianghu. He likes to swim alone under the moon, on the sea and among white clouds. However, because of his power, he went to the Forbidden City. He became the king and defeated the enemy. The winner was the king. He failed, was liberated and went to the top of the Forbidden City. At that moment, the eternal sword was printed in his mind again.


    But this sword is no longer incomplete. This is the real flying fairy outside the sky.


    In the cold moonlight, Su Bai saw that the swordsman in white as snow picked up Ye Gucheng''s sword. At the same time, the string of blood flowers falling on his blade swayed with brilliance and unique elegance.


    On the hall of Supreme Harmony, the swordsman in white slowly disappeared into Su Bai''s sight under the cold moonlight.


    In a trance, Su Bai saw the white snow, the plum blossom blooming in the wind, and the sword completely integrated into the snow.


    The wind blew the snow on the house and the blood.


    "You learn sword?" a cold sound like ice and snow on a distant mountain rose in the wind. It was the sound of Ximen blowing snow.


    The cold moonlight gradually faded, but Su Bai felt that the bright moon had lost its previous brilliance. The cold moon shone on the lonely city, and the lonely city was dead. Who did the cold moon shine on? The snow catkins fell and flooded Su Bai''s sight. The darkness flooded Su Bai''s whole body again until a little light spot appeared in front of him. Su Bai found that he had been in the law enforcement tower again, the surging sense of power in his body was still there, and the pools of blood were still flowing slowly.


    Creak! The heavy iron door made a weak scream and opened slowly.


    Qingfeng frowned slightly. He waited for hours outside the iron gate until the thick breath dissipated. He hesitated for a moment before he opened the iron gate. Just before his front foot stepped in, Qingfeng felt cold all over, just like walking from a sunny afternoon to a gloomy late night, especially when he saw Su Bai standing on a pool of blood, An unspeakable feeling filled his heart, but his thin back gave him a feeling of loneliness. The panic in his heart made Qingfeng forget what to say next.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m staying for a moment!" the plain voice was bitterly cold. The indifference that refused people thousands of miles away gave people an invincible dignity. Qingfeng nodded slightly and carefully withdrew from the third floor. When he walked out, Qingfeng found that his whole body had been soaked in cold sweat. It was terrible.


    "It''s so deep that people feel a little terrible." Qingfeng said with lingering fear: "is it difficult to condense Qi? Failure has hit him so much?"


    There was a terrible silence outside the dark law enforcement tower. Su Bai sat in a pool of blood and his eyes fell on the blood flowers in front of him without focus. The stunning sword under the moon filled Su Bai''s mind. It seemed that Su Bai had forgotten everything.


    Outside the tower, the afterglow of the setting sun, like a burning flame, covered a large area of the sky and fell on the ferocious iron tower. In front of the solemn vermilion high wall, Lin Shichen stood with his hands behind him. His cold eyes stared at the law enforcement tower directly in front of him, followed by countless Langya sect disciples waiting.


    In front of the law enforcement tower, three middle-aged law enforcers stand on the ancient road like ancient trees standing in the wind.


    Quiet, only the rustle of autumn wind blowing the fallen leaves.


    They were waiting, waiting for the creeping beast to open its blood mouth again.


    Bu Yunhan is also waiting, the green silk is swaying, and the beautiful eyes are not moving.


    But when the twilight spread from the distant sky to the whole world, the dead law enforcement tower did not make a sound. It stood quietly in the twilight like a dusty grave.


    "It''s almost time. The law enforcement tower hasn''t opened yet."


    "Did he die in the law enforcement tower?" I don''t know how long the dead silence lasted. In the crowd, a hoarse voice sprang up, just like stirring up thousands of waves, and instantly became very noisy: "that is to say, after making noise for a long time, we waited for nothing here."


    "It''s really disappointing. It''s rare to take time to come." standing at the head of the crowd, Lin Shichen looked at the tower with a cold look on his face. Until the stars appeared in the sky and earth, he didn''t see the law enforcement tower open again. He shook his head in disappointment, and a little boring gushed from the depths of his eyes: "it''s necessary to blame the prince Qin Zheng for informing the news."


    After that, Lin Shichen stopped paying attention, slowly took back his eyes, turned and came out more and more.


    Many Langya sect disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty followed, but also looked disappointed.


    In a flash, the originally dark crowd seemed to disperse a lot, very few.


    Bu Yun''s cold and slender eyelashes trembled fiercely in the wind. Even on her cold face, there was a panic that was difficult to suppress. She looked at the eyes of the ferocious iron tower as if she had lost focus. Her slender jade hands clenched slightly, showing her inner uneasiness. She walked down the attic with some hasty lotus steps and walked into the law enforcement towers: "open the tower!"


    The cold voice came with a unique sharp and cold rhyme.


    "Without the warrant of the punishment hall, the law enforcement tower will never be opened at will."


    "The time has come. If he doesn''t show up, it means he died in the law enforcement tower. Even if he opened the tower at the moment, it won''t help." the middle-aged man was stunned. After seeing Su Bai walk out of the law enforcement tower twice, he had no doubt that Su Bai would come out calmly like the previous two times, and then show a bright smile to himself.


    The middle-aged man with a little regretful voice, like a sharp blade, smashed the last fantasy of Buyun Han. Buyun''s cold eyes stared at the middle-aged man. His hands clutching the corners of his clothes were white because they were too hard: "live to see people, die to see corpses."


    Turning around, the middle-aged man looked at the beautiful girl of heaven who had lost her calm in the past, and a touch of bitterness appeared in the corners of his mouth. "There are countless monsters in the law enforcement tower. If people die, will those animals let him go?"


    Bu Yun Han''s slender and delicate body suddenly trembled slightly, just like the swaying dead leaves. Thinking of the bloody scene of countless ferocious monsters gnawing Su Bai''s body and dividing it, there was a dead ash in Bu Yun''s cold eyes. He turned and dragged some weak steps to dissipate in the approaching night.


    Seeing Bu Yunhan leave, a law enforcer slowly withdrew his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man: "Sir, did he really die in the law enforcement tower?"


    "Maybe!" the middle-aged man sighed low, sweeping his eyes to the dead Dark Tower again, feeling sorry and shaking his head to leave. The two law enforcers also suddenly sighed, which is probably the reason why they often walk by the river without getting their feet wet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Qingfeng stood respectfully.


    "He''s out of the tower?" the old man sat on the altar without lifting his eyelids.


    Qingfeng shook his head and said, "old Xiao, let him stay for a few more days. You haven''t witnessed his loss. If I were him, I would be greatly hurt. Now I know why he is not popular in the sect. People like them are always excluded by others."


    With his eyes slightly open, the old man said, "this is not in line with the rules?"


    "Although the rules of the law enforcement tower are made by the punishment hall, in this law enforcement tower, the rules are not decided by Xiao Lao." Qingfeng advised bitterly: "besides, in his current state, if he leaves the tower, if any external disciple doesn''t have eyes and annoys him again, he will have to enter the tower again in a moment."


    "Then it depends on you!" the old man''s eyes moved and thought it was the same.


    Qingfeng sighed a little relieved and looked around the long and narrow corridor in the distance again. He vaguely saw Su Bai''s lonely figure. The choking smell of blood filled the whole law enforcement tower. Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly and opened slowly after half a ring. He frowned at some dead pools of blood. His dark eyes were deep in the night sky, but they were cold. The cold was like the cold moonlight, like the blood flowers blowing in the snow. After a long time, the sound of the system came into Su Bai''s mind: "Congratulations to the host tianwai Feixian. Your proficiency has been increased to the first step."


    The coldness in his eyes gradually faded away. Su Bai frowned slightly and meditated. At the time of this breakthrough, the old scene reappeared again, just as he had guessed. Once he broke through, the previous scene would appear. His mind was slightly frozen. Looking at the proficiency of the flying fairy outside the sky, Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. After this time, he obviously felt the change, to the end It''s easier than before to realize the flying fairy outside the sky.


    At the same time, Su Pai also has some expectations. Whose sword skills will appear next time? Ximen blowing snow, seeking defeat alone, Xie Xiaofeng, or Yan shisan and other peerless swordsmen?


    When he got up, Su Bai looked at the open iron door and could vaguely see the flickering ghost fire in the distance. He didn''t know how long the breakthrough took, but he thought it was also the time to get out of the tower, but Qingfeng didn''t appear.


    However, the green peak did not appear. Su Bai was not in a hurry to get out of the tower. He slightly pressed the handle of the sword and felt the surging power in it. Su Bai raised his front foot slightly and took one step. The dark light of the sword surged out. The hissing sound suddenly sprang up in the dead law enforcement tower, and the professional sword Qi passed vertically and horizontally.


    Su Bai didn''t know that a few moments ago, there were countless Taoists waiting for him outside the law enforcement tower, bu Yunhan''s uneasiness, and Qingfeng was worried about how to comfort himself. He was like a child who got a new toy and began to think about the fun of the new toy.


    Until a few days later, with bloodshot eyes, Qingfeng saw Su Bai''s coquettish sword, and a sharp and incomparable high decibel voice seemed to pierce the heavy iron tower, "have you succeeded in condensing Qi?"


    Looking at Qingfeng who was shocked and lost his mind, Su Bai said in the same tone as before: "Hmm!"


    This calm tone makes Qingfeng have an impulse to go wild. He has been worried about how to comfort the beaten youth for several days, but unexpectedly, the other party is angry in silence. Qingfeng suddenly feels that he looks like he is full, and rushes to the old man in great anger. He yells at the old man''s disrespect for the old man, as if he has forgotten the identity gap between the two.


    Until the old man''s face was completely dark, Qingfeng stopped powerlessly, was about to drink water and continued to accuse the old man. The old man had time to say: "Qingfeng boy, if you don''t make it clear today, I don''t mind kicking you into the secondary law enforcement Tower!"


    Hearing the old man''s retort, Qingfeng was not weak. He stared at the old man and sneered: "when will old Xiao still want to deceive the boy? You said that Su Baidan field was broken, but this guy has succeeded in condensing Qi. When will you play the trick of lying with your eyes open?"


    Condensate!


    These two words seem to have some magic, and the air in the house suddenly solidifies

 Chapter 131

    [Fourth, ask for monthly ticket subscription recommendation. It feels like a single machine is really popular]


    What is law?


    In previous lives, gravitation was a law.


    Just like the law of universal gravitation in previous lives, in the great wilderness, Dantian carrying the sea of Qi is also a law of cultivation.


    If the Dantian is broken, it is like a ladle with holes. No matter how you scoop it, the water in it will flow through.


    This is why the shattering of Dantian means that gas cannot be condensed.


    But the unchanging law in front of him was broken. Looking at the old man and Yunxiao who looked like a ghost, and the angry Qingfeng on his face, Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He was feeling the strength changes brought by the condensed gas environment, but unexpectedly, after Qingfeng left, the three ran excitedly, returned the sword to the scabbard, and looked at the old man calmly, "senior, what''s up?"


    The old man looked at Su Bai dully. He was shocked in his eyes used to seeing the wind and waves. Even if his eyes were muddy, he could see the crisscross sword marks on the messy ground. Only the sword Qi could be left. "Condense Qi, condense success with the broken Dantian. How did you do it?"


    "Condensing the sea of Qi in the broken Dantian is no less than snowflakes falling on the fire." the old man''s old body trembled slightly. Before Su Bai answered, his uncontrollable surprise sounded.


    "Elder, do you want to know?" Su Bai asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" the old man was not objective at all. Looking at the latter''s calm eyes like a deep pool, he didn''t see any pride and complacency. The old man has seen a lot of successful teenagers who are elated. Even the leaders of the sect in the past can''t suppress their inner excitement. The old man is secretly surprised by Su Bai''s calm.


    But there is a kind of people in the world. People who aim at the clouds will never be complacent because they step on the mountain.


    Unfortunately, Su Bai thought he was such a person.


    Even if congealing Qi was once out of reach and now reached, Su Bai just smiled and could not keep up with the waves.


    "It''s OK to tell the elder, but the elder has to promise me a condition." Su Bai''s mouth provoked a faint smile, and congealing success is really a very pleasant thing. At least Su Bai thought it wouldn''t be so hard to kill conglomeration in the future.


    "Conditions?" the old man frowned. "What conditions? If you want to ask me for advanced martial arts or pills, I don''t have them. In this place where birds don''t shit, I''m only better than Qingfeng and Yunxiao."


    "Let me stay here until the first snow comes!" Su Bai shook his head. "This should be a very simple thing for the elder?" then, Su Bai looked at the old man and was not afraid that the old man would not agree. Because Su Bai knew that when people''s thirst for something was on the edge, some trivial things were enough to be ignored.


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly asked, "I promise you this. First, I''ll tell you how you did it?" although Qingfeng and Yunxiao didn''t make a sound, their faces were all ears. They also wanted to know.


    Su Bai lowered his head slightly, as if he thought seriously. The old people didn''t bother. They also knew that it must not be a very simple thing to achieve success in the case of the broken Dantian, and they suppressed their inner urgency one after another.


    After half a ring, Su Bai raised his head, and the thin corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "senior, I think the success of condensing gas this time is inseparable from my previous efforts!"


    "Hmm!" the old man nodded approvingly, "you go on."


    "In this world, no matter how humble and vulnerable people are, as long as they devote all their energy to something, they will be able to achieve something." Su Bai summed up a little and said seriously.


    The old man nodded again, "well, a drop of water wears a stone, not because of its strength, but because of its perseverance and perseverance."


    "Yes, it''s the same reason that gold and stone can be carved." Su Bai nodded and said nothing.


    "You go on!" the old man looked at Su Bai and sighed in his heart. Behind each winner, he had unimaginable sadness. He didn''t know what the latter had paid to condense his gas and succeed. Just this perseverance, the old man felt that Su Bai was a lot more pleasing to his eyes.


    "Didn''t I say that?" Su Bai was puzzled.


    "You haven''t said how you can condense gas successfully when the Dantian is broken." the old man was a little anxious.


    "Ambition is one of the best things in the world, but there are words that can compare with it." Su Bai said seriously, "that''s a miracle. If I really want to find some reasons, I can only say it''s a miracle."


    Hearing Su Bai''s weak explanation, the old man suddenly felt fooled: "are you sure you''re not fooling me?"


    "You are a senior, and I have the courage as a younger generation?" Su Bai said without changing his face.


    "It seems that it''s really just a miracle!" the old man suddenly sighed, got the answer that is not the answer, shook his head with some interest, turned and left. Yunxiao also looked at Su Bai, and the shock from the corners of his eyes was still behind the old man.


    Qingfeng stayed and looked at Su Bai carefully. "Is it really a miracle?"


    "Great achievements are often in direct proportion to efforts. One point of labor leads to one point of harvest. A little makes a lot, and then miracles are created. Do you think it''s a miracle?" Su Bai smiled.


    "I suddenly don''t think what you said that day was funny." Qingfeng could only accept such an explanation, and Yufeng turned around.


    "What?" Su Bai found that there was a lot of nonsense between himself and Qingfeng, and he couldn''t remember what it was.


    "Win the throne of Langya!" Qingfeng said word by word, biting the word "win the throne" very hard.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I can win Langya?" Su Bai suddenly felt that Qingfeng had a good eye.


    "Can I choose to be silent?" Qingfeng smiled and beat Su Bai heavily. "I think my answer will be a blow to you. However, old Xiao tacitly allows you to stay here. You should take advantage of this time to practice here and don''t go out to make trouble. Maybe you have a chance to win Langya." he smiled. Qingfeng turned and just lifted his front foot, I heard Su Bai''s insipid voice: "elder martial brother, I''m going to the first floor of the law enforcement tower. I''m on my way. Also, I''ll prepare the monster in the law enforcement tower. I haven''t seen the monster for several days. I''m in a panic."


    Hearing this, Qingfeng trembled slightly. Looking at the dark corridor in front of him, he suddenly found that the next day would not be too bright. At least this guy is here. He doesn''t have the chance to live as leisurely as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Where there are people, there is conflict, and Langya outer gate is such a place.


    People''s attention often only cares about the present, rather than what has happened in the past. Su Bai''s faded out of the public''s sight in this way, and even became the object forgotten by the public.


    Even if Lin Xuan and others who had been cleaned up by Su Bai only occasionally thought of the lonely figure than fireworks when they passed cuixing square. Lin Xuan was gnashing his teeth. Even when he broke through to half condense gas, Lin Xuan always thought that if he was no longer careless with his current strength, he would not be defeated by Su Bai, even if he was not his opponent.


    At this time, Lin Xuan hugged Chen Wan and said, "he''s like a fleeting fireworks. It''s really boring. He doesn''t have a chance to wash away the shame of the past!"


    At this time, Chen Wan always looks at Lin Xuan with admiration. She knows how to please a man and how much benefit it will bring to her family if she please the man in front of her. She even doesn''t hesitate to give her virgin body to Lin Xuan.


    Men conquer the world, while women conquer men conquer the world. It is not only Ann charming and Chen Wan who have such thoughts. It seems that with an autumn wind blowing, these young girls in Langya''s outer door have also learned to cheat each other, and there are constant disputes in the light and dark.


    The most interesting thing to talk about is the prince of Qin Zheng. This genius from the Western Qin Dynasty once said to Lin Shichen in public: "Shichen, what do you think of standing on the top of Langya and looking at the scenery below?"


    "Shi Chen didn''t stand on it. I can''t imagine, but your highness should stand on it in a few days."


    "But that place is a little big and can only accommodate one person."


    "Your Highness will severely step on the people standing on it, so it''s ok?"


    It seems that this is just a gossip between Qin Zheng and Lin Shichen, but everyone can hear that this is Qin Zheng''s declaration of war on the man in the door. If this sentence is put on others, everyone will feel a little arrogant, but no one will feel too much on Qin Zheng. Of course, Qin Zheng''s aura is no less than that person.


    As for the man, everyone knows who he is, but he knows it with his heart and doesn''t say it.


    Countless people are working hard to wait for the first snow, and they are also looking forward to the battle of dragons and tigers on that day.


    This year is destined to be a double day.


    On the towering sword tower, the scholar was still lying lazily on it as usual, holding down his straw hat. He was deeply afraid that the warm autumn afterglow would Tan his face as warm as jade.


    "It''s really arrogant. I trampled you under my feet." the cold face of the young man in black was filled with a sneer. His tall and straight figure stood in the evening wind like a straight long gun. He looked down at the lazy scholar on his face and drew a little from the corner of his mouth: "people are so provocative, can you stand it?"


    "Why can''t you stand it?" the scholar slightly lifted his straw hat and said with a smile, "when the first snow comes, all the voices should shut up, shouldn''t they?"


    Listening to the scholar''s words with a smile, the young man in black nodded in agreement and asked all the people of the Western Qin Dynasty to eat the snow.


    ¡­¡­


    On Jingxian peak, bu Yunhan stood in the misty sea of clouds, the green silk poured down like ink, and the delicate jade face as white as snow was a little sad. On that day, after she left the law enforcement tower, she rushed to Jingxian peak. She hesitated. How to tell Bu Jingxian such cruel news was only heard when she came back, Bu Jingxian accepted a task from zongmen and left. Hearing the news, bu Yunhan felt more heavy. Up to now, he hasn''t come back.


    The cold mountain wind blows, with the cold of late autumn, and even the condensed frost on the eaves can be seen.


    The first snow of this year seems to be coming.


    When Bu Yun''s cold eyes swept the frost, Liu Mei inadvertently frowned: "if he doesn''t cause trouble and stays on jingxianfeng, he should be sprinting for zongkao."


    The unique voice, with a little weakness and regret, swayed in the mountain wind

 Chapter 132

    It''s four o''clock today.


    Many people make complaints about the renewal of Huang Feng, which is very low-key and diligent.


    Huang Feng knew that his strength was limited and he could not make a wish like many great gods. He added 40 monthly tickets or 50 monthly tickets.


    However, Huangfeng will try its best to update. They are fixed with a minimum of two chapters, and the monthly ticket is added to three chapters and four chapters.


    Huangfeng has at least two chapters, three chapters and four chapters when there is time.


    Today, I played a single machine all day, but tomorrow, you don''t let Huang Feng continue to play the update of the single machine. It''s going to snow. Su Bai wants to win Langya without shame and impatience. Huang Feng also asks for some monthly tickets so that Huang Feng can keep a low profile and work hard without shame and impatience.

 Chapter 133

    [first watch! Tear rolling climb for monthly ticket subscription recommendation,]


    For the mountain, based on a fall of land, it is thousands of feet steep.


    The shaft digger starts from a three inch ridge to reach a depth of ten thousand feet.


    Su Bai always believed that he could not read the five drums in the third watch. He was afraid that his kung fu would be exposed to the cold. Stepping into the condensed gas realm was just the starting point of martial arts.


    Standing at a new starting point, he can see a more spacious road of martial arts.


    There is no sunrise or dusk here, but the only constant is the mountain of monster corpses. The choking smell of blood fills every corner. All Su Bai can do is sit in a pool of blood, practice quietly, and sometimes practice martial arts. In this boring life, Su Bai regards it as a pastime to conquer the sword seal.


    A simple sword array was composed of more than ten sword seals. Su Bai believed that if he could conquer it, he might be able to arrange the sword array. After several days of practice, Su Bai could completely condense the sword seal that he conquered first, and the fierce sword Qi condensed and hissed.


    At the same time, Su Po also noticed that when he practiced these sword seals, the surging Qi in his body was consumed at a terrible speed. Therefore, Su Bai felt tired when he practiced the sword seal for a moment and had to practice again. After such a cycle, Su Bai found that his cultivation of condensed Qi was consolidated. At the same time, the sword Qi was more and more concise, even some essence. In addition, Su Bai''s greatest harvest was flying immortals outside the sky, and those obscure places in the past were easily solved.


    When feeling it, Su Bai always couldn''t help thinking about the peerless battle at the top of the purple forbidden and the white swordsman Ximen chuxue who picked up the sword and left. Su Bai was convinced that one day he would see him again, a sword more lonely than snow.


    Creak! The heavy iron door opened slowly, and the green peak came slowly, holding a bamboo basket in his hand. The smell of blood could not hide the fragrance from it. Qingfeng looked around at the mess and his mouth twitched slightly. He knew that he had to be busy for a while today and handed the bamboo basket to Su Bai. "Younger martial brother, I said whether you can rest for a day or two. These days, elder martial brother hasn''t had a rest for a day. After sorting out these demon bones, he will ask the disciples of beast control hall for demon animals and run at two ends every day."


    "Elder martial brother, can you not eat for a day?" he breathed out. Su Bai took the bamboo basket in Qingfeng''s hand, opened the gauze, and some very simple dishes, some green vegetables plus several bowls of white porridge and roasted demon meat. Although they are simple, they are no less than delicious dishes for Su Bai, who lives a life of drinking blood. At least it was more comfortable than drinking the stinking blood of the green demon blood snake. Su Bai thought so and wolfed it down.


    "How about some wine?" Qingfeng shook the wine pot in his hand, and the mellow wine fragrance filled the air.


    Su Bai didn''t even raise his head. "It''s my habit to keep calm all the time. Drinking will paralyze my thinking."


    "It''s really a guy who is extremely hard on himself. Don''t you think such a day is boring, younger martial brother? The only pastime for practicing all day is to face these animals." Qingfeng kicked away the head of the blood giant lizard and persuaded him.


    "Boring?" Su Bai raised his head and wiped the greasy corners of his mouth. "Now that I have set foot on this road, nothing can hinder me from going down this road. Life is boring, isn''t it?"


    Listening to Su Bai''s deep words, Qingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly. Didn''t you hear the implication of my words?


    "When you are young, you should do something worth remembering, such as holding younger martial sister''s hand to swim in Langya lake and climb into Langya fairyland to see the afterglow of the evening." Qingfeng chattered.


    "What did you miss most when you were young?" Su Bai took the porridge and drank it.


    "Naturally, it''s a scene of watching younger martial sister''s sweat dripping from the martial arts square." Qingfeng said with a nostalgic tone, looking at the mess all over the ground and full of resentment: "it''s better than staying here all day to clean up the mess. However, younger martial brother, do you have nothing to do except practice?"


    "Yes!" Su Bai put down the porcelain bowl and said, "I told my senior brother that winning Langya is what I am interested in doing at present." Qingfeng sneered and patted Su Bai on the shoulder. "I just wanted to keep silent, but I still want to say that it''s good to be young. At least I have the heart to pursue something."


    "Elder martial brother didn''t want to win Langya when he was young?" Su Bai was used to Qingfeng''s attack and asked.


    "Yes, at that time, elder martial brother was more fussy than you. He wanted to win Langya. He put my Qingfeng sword on the top of Langya in front of everyone, and then confessed to the most beautiful younger martial sister of the sect in front of the whole outer gate." Qingfeng was still full of meaning, "But often, the ideal is beautiful because it allows you to have it, but it won''t become a reality because you have it." speaking of this, Qingfeng seemed to think of something and looked at the long sword around his waist with his head slightly lowered. It was an ancient and simple sword that I didn''t know has been dusty for a long time.


    Looking at some silent Qingfeng, Su Bai clapped his hands, got up and walked to the corridor leading to the third floor law enforcement tower. When he was about to disappear at the corner of the corridor, Su Bai turned in vain, looked at the Qingfeng who bent down to pick up the monster bones and said, "senior brother, it''s a sad state of mind to have no ideal and do nothing." After that, Su Baitou stepped to the third floor of the law enforcement tower without looking back.


    In these days when grass grows and warblers fly, and the world is dark, only Qingfeng can su Bai often contact. Su Bai never thought that he was an indifferent person. Qingfeng was able to prepare some simple dishes and rice porridge for himself against the rules of the law enforcement tower. Su Bai was still grateful. These days, Su Bai and Qingfeng had a lot of gossip, and gradually got to know the elder martial brother''s temperament. He is a good man. The only disadvantage is that he talks too much and likes to attack people occasionally.


    At least in the matter of winning Langya, Su Bai was hit by this guy. Looking at the proficiency of Liufeng finger and Nianhua finger, Su Bai provoked a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. After these days of cultivation, the proficiency of Liufeng finger and Nianhua finger soared.


    Click! When he stepped on the third floor, the scarlet green demon blood snake swept out like a raging beast. Su Bai wandered around in a leisurely way, with the ring of clothes floating. The sword finger sometimes brushed like a breeze, raising bursts of scarlet, sometimes as casually as wearing leaves and picking flowers. It seemed casual, but the sword spirit lingering on his fingertips easily tore the scales of the green demon blood snake.


    Only when he stepped on the condensed gas did Su Bai know the terrible part of the condensed gas realm.


    In his eyes, the Taoist realm can be regarded as a sword without peaks, and the condensed Qi realm is a sword with sharp sword peaks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a dull sound until the last few green demons and blood snakes flew upside down. Su Bai was slightly calm. Looking at their subsequent proficiency, his smile was more prosperous and closer to the realm of a generation of masters.


    Whether it was the more than 10000 points of skill or the ten days of cultivation experience, it was what Su Bai most wanted.


    After stepping into the condensed Qi, Su also found that during cultivation, the value of work points consumed by cultivation per minute had reached 8 points, instead of 5 points in the past. Fortunately, in the law enforcement tower, there was a steady stream of merit points. Su Bai still dared to practice with his life.


    Cultivate, hunt monsters and learn martial arts.


    The days flowed away peacefully, and the lush trees turned yellow until they withered gradually.


    In such a boring cultivation life, Su Po also found an interesting thing again, that is to fight against Qingfeng. Su Bai found that this ugly and nagging elder martial brother had reached five levels of cultivation.


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that once Qingfeng solemnly said to himself, "younger martial brother, if you can defeat me, maybe you will have a chance to win Langya." Su Bai believed that oppression can stimulate his potential, so he chose to fight Qingfeng without hesitation, but the result was very tragic, and Su Bai found that, Qingfeng, who seems to be a good man, is more cruel than anyone. At least every day, he can feel some heart piercing pain.


    Su Bai even suspected that this guy was blaming himself for the resentment he had received for several days. When Su Bai raised this question to Qingfeng, Qingfeng looked stunned and immediately said with some guilt: "you also know that elder martial brother is a decent person, but when he often takes action, elder martial brother can''t help bringing his emotions into it, or you and I will rest for a few days?"


    However, Su Bai didn''t see the slightest guilt in Qingfeng''s eyes. Su Bai always thought he was a person who remembered his revenge. Su Bai thought what he could do was to practice and practice again until one day when his fist was bigger than Qingfeng, he repaired it severely.


    After several days of fighting, Qingfeng also found that the only drawback of Su''s defeat was that he practiced too much martial arts. As a master of practice, Qingfeng still felt it necessary to remind Su Bai: "younger martial brother, no one in the world can ride two horses at the same time. When you ride this horse, you will lose the other horse. Often smart people will only concentrate on learning one subject and will not spread their limited energy to other aspects."


    Listening to Qingfeng''s painstaking persuasion, Su Bai always smiled: "when you learn to ride a horse, you have the ability to conquer the whole grassland horse." whether it''s iron gun finger, Liufeng finger or flower finger, Su Bai felt that his harvest in this is not as simple as it seems, At least the soaring proficiency of the sword pointed to the problem.


    After a few days, Qingfeng also found that his words were redundant. In his observation, Su Bai made progress in cultivation, martial arts and body method at a terrible speed. This progress made him feel a little creepy and trembling.


    Even one day, when Qingfeng fought with Su Bai, he suddenly found that Su Bai had stepped on the double of condensation gas, "have you broken through?"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded quietly as before. Just yesterday, the proficiency of Nianhua finger and Liufeng finger had reached the level of a generation of masters. The sum of the two is the training experience value of more than 20 days. Coupled with these days of hard training, Su Bai thought it was very natural for him to break through the double of condensing Qi.


    Slightly clenching his fist, Su Bai felt the surging power in him and muttered in a low voice, "not enough!"


    Condensate double is far from enough. At least step on condensate triple when the first snow comes.


    The days flowed so quietly. The afterglow of autumn spread in the beautiful world, covering the rows of towers, pavilions and pavilions with a layer of light twilight in the morning. However, some careful disciples of Langya sect found that the dead branches, Xie Shui corridor and the fallen leaves of the ancient road condensed into a layer of light frost. Autumn will pass like this until the cold wind comes that night, The ground should also be covered with a layer of white yarn.


    And Su Bai, the name has completely disappeared in Langya sect. Even Lin Xuan and others won''t think of it when they pass by cuixing square. But no one knows, a teenager in the dark law enforcement tower, waiting for the first snow, waiting for the cold wind, soaring up 90000 miles

 Chapter 134

    [Second, do you want to break out today? It''s cold o (¨s¡õ) O]


    Many scholars and refined scholars have used the most gorgeous words to describe the first snow in the auspicious year, such as:


    Snow is too late for spring, so it wears court trees as flying flowers.


    Or: suddenly, like the spring breeze of the night, thousands of pear trees bloom.


    In countless sleepless nights, countless restless eyes stare at the deep night sky, looking forward to a wind blowing the snow all over the sky. Even the lazy scholar began to pay attention to the weather. No one knew when the first game of this year would come. However, the cold brought by the late autumn can not calm the restless hearts. Langya in the middle of the night and the faint lights are still roaring powerlessly in the night wind, dotted with the martial arts field.


    Even late at night, some disciples still stay in the martial arts arena to practice hard.


    This is an opportunity for the fish to leap over the dragon''s gate. Even the young ladies who were lazy in cultivation in the past are rarely crazy to practice hard.


    WOW! The night wind blew, and the scholar pressed the straw hat slightly so that the straw hat would not be lifted: "this year''s snow may come faster and more urgent than in his later years." in the dark, the young man in black came with a lantern with a faint light, stood down and looked down at the lights that twinkled like stars, scattered all over the buildings of the sword hall, "When did you begin to look forward to this snow? It seems that the gossip of those people in the Western Qin Dynasty has made you unhappy these days."


    "Who says not? Even sleeping in here is a little uneasy. The prince of the Western Qin Dynasty is really proud and uncomfortable." the scholar''s thin body curled up slightly in the cold wind, as if he couldn''t bear the coldness of the night wind. "Did the green demon frog from the Western Qin Dynasty do anything these days?"


    Green demon babies are very common monsters in the wilderness. They can be seen in some deep wells all year round. These green demon babies look up at the sky outside the deep well all year round and work hard to make that harsh hissing sound.


    "Green demon frog!" the young man in black felt that the metaphor was very appropriate. He puffed and laughed, but his cold face was more and more cold: "there are a lot of things, but to sum up, a green demon baby wants to take a group of green demon babies and try to jump out of the deep well."


    "When did your speech become so meaningful? Could you be more popular?" the scholar raised his head and showed some beautiful corners of his mouth, like warm jade in the middle of the night, with a little luster.


    The young man in black immediately stared at the scholar and immediately whispered, "this year, he wants more than 50 places from the Western Qin Dynasty. The scholar''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately smiled:" these green demon children are not afraid of being frozen to death. "


    The young man in black also smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, as if he had noticed something. He suddenly raised his head and saw a bright light dragging the long tail across the deep night sky until it melted into the silent and cold night sky.


    Under the straw hat, the scholar''s eyes as bright as stars also stared at this scene, as if he remembered something, "did the boy really die in the law enforcement tower?"


    "Who?" the young man in black turned his head and didn''t react.


    "The young man who once walked out of the law enforcement tower seems to be called Su Bai." the scholar thought and said.


    If the young man in black took a deep look at the scholar, "well, die in it. However, I''m surprised. When will you remember the young man''s name, who doesn''t even bother to remember my name?"


    "I just saw the previous scene and suddenly remembered it." the scholar kept his mouth open and his eyes were always watching the darkened night sky again. The young man in black sighed with some regret: "he is like the meteor. I''m afraid only you will mention him in the whole sect."


    "Although the meteor is short, the brilliance of that moment is enough to cover up the stars." some scholars retorted: "they don''t want to mention it, but they don''t want to recall the past that shamed them."


    At this point, the scholar suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand towards the dark night sky. A piercing and cold feeling spread to the palm of his hand. The scholar looked down at his palm and saw a piece of snow floc that had turned into water stains, "it''s snowing!"


    "It''s late at night, it''s time to sleep." the scholar took back his eyes, lowered his straw hat and waved to the young man in black.


    The young man in black bent over to blow out the lanterns and looked at the scholar lying on the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It snowed tonight, which means that tomorrow is zongkao. Can this guy still sleep?


    "Why sleep long in life? You will sleep long after death!" the young man in black shook his head and walked away.


    "Qiya, are you cursing me?" the scholar opened his eyes and looked at the pieces of snow flocs floating in the deep night sky.


    "Your uncle, how many times have I told you that I''m called seven sins." a weak roar of the youth came from the darkness until it dissipated in the first snow.


    In the cold night sky, snow catkins are spilling down one after another.


    Throughout Langya sect, countless eyes gathered in the night sky. With the wind blowing more and more, the snow became denser and denser.


    The first snow came suddenly in a thousand calls, without any warning.


    Countless Langya sect disciples clenched their fists. Tomorrow is zongkao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Gorgeous fireworks burst out again in the night sky, illuminating the deep sky, dotted with pieces of snow catkins, as if welcoming the arrival of this snow. On Jingxian peak, bu Yunhan stood in front of the window, watching the long snowflakes like catkins floating in the wind, and the frowning thrush wrinkled deeper, "it''s snowing."


    The pace is cold, and you can see the dazzling fireworks in the clouds. The grand event of Langya waizong is coming.


    Lifting his eyes, bu Yunhan looked at the dark palace in the distance. For so many days, his father hasn''t come back.


    For the first time, bu Yunhan felt a little flustered. Since she remembered, her father rarely left langyazong, even if he did not leave for more than a few days. Beichi nibbled at the jade lips, and the rhyme was cold, and suddenly sighed.


    Dong Dong! A clear and powerful knock on the door sprang up outside the house, and the servant stood outside respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" the sad face on Bu Yun Han''s face seemed to disperse with the night wind, and Su Rong said.


    "Miss, there is news from the zongmen. Tomorrow is the Zong examination day outside the gate. You will lead the team to monitor this Zong examination," the servant said respectfully.


    "Tell the comers that I will arrive on time tomorrow." Bu Yun said faintly, and a long sigh appeared in the exquisite and gorgeous jade Pavilion. At this time, the fireworks in the night sky are more and more bright. This night, countless young people who have been practicing hard for a long time look up at the short and gorgeous fireworks and look forward to the arrival of zongkao tomorrow. But I didn''t remember that there was a figure colder than fireworks, and no one knew that there was a teenager waiting for the snow in the dark law enforcement tower.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still the dark law enforcement tower, and the cold walls were scarlet.


    On the bloodstained corpses, Su Bai was like a rock on a cliff, standing tall and motionless.


    Su Bai closed his eyes and breathed evenly and steadily.


    There was no baptism of sunshine in the law enforcement tower. Su Bai''s originally white face became as white as a woman''s skin, and there were no young spots that had been worn in these days of fighting. Su Bai''s thin lips were slightly closed together, showing a little stubbornness.


    The energy generated by the skill points surged like a tide. Su Bai''s state of mind could not stand the waves of cultivation. He refined it and injected it into the majestic sea of Dantian, always repeating this boring cultivation method.


    As Qingfeng said, such a boring and cultivating life is very mean to him.


    But Su Bai didn''t feel any boredom, but enjoyed it. He liked this stable but strange world of practice. After half a ring, Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened and slightly clenched his fist. The air flowing around him suddenly and quickly flowed and pointed to the sword. Su Bai casually pointed out, like a breeze, but with the sharp edge of the sword, tore open the air, several inches of sword gas burst out at his fingertips, hit the bones on the ground and left a striking sword mark.


    Su Bai lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the sword marks a little deeper than a few days ago, and muttered, "the triple condensation of Qi is completely consolidated!" he got up, slowly stood up and straightened his body. Su Bai''s sword fingers moved again, like dancing butterflies. Several swords printed on his fingertips one after another, with extremely skillful movements and no pause at all, At the moment when more than ten sword marks were condensed, a terrible wave suddenly spread in Su''s defeat. The sword shadows condensed by several swords seemed to hover in essence. In an instant, they turned into a rainbow and fell on the undulating monster bones. It''s not too much to cut gold and stone. The huge bones were broken, and none of them was complete.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai raised his mouth with some satisfaction. Through these days of cultivation, his accomplishments reached the triple of condensing Qi, and at the same time, he also conquered more than ten sword seals. He successfully arranged the sword array. Although it was only the simplest sword array, Su Bai felt a sense of achievement when he first contacted the sword array without guidance.


    His mind was slightly frozen. Su Bai looked at his martial arts, including broken mountain sword, iron gun finger, flowing wind finger and flower finger, which had reached the level of a generation of masters. By analogy, Su Bai''s mastery of the sword finger was so familiar that he was almost perfect. At the same time, another second-class martial art, yueshui shadow sword, has reached the state of perfection.


    In addition, the two first-class martial arts, sword stabbing and sword blocking, are also familiar.


    As for another martial art, Su Bai didn''t learn it.


    Su Bai was most gratified by his body method and the flying fairy sword. In the process of fighting with demons and beasts for countless times, Su Bai''s body method has become more and more terrible. Up to now, the wind has become perfect. The latter, although tianwaifeixian is not as proficient as other martial arts, its proficiency has reached the realm of entering the house.


    When you first enter the door, you can enter the house. You are proficient, proficient and a great master.


    Although the realm of flying immortals outside the sky has just entered the house, its power is extremely terrible. In Su Bai''s own words, the beauty is suffocating and even death. He slowly opened his eyes, and Su Bai breathed softly. He was about to continue climbing the tower, and the closed iron door suddenly opened.


    Creak!


    Secondly, the rapid footsteps gradually rose, accompanied by Qingfeng''s excited voice: "it''s snowing!"

 Chapter 135

    [in the dark law enforcement tower, the green peak echoed, some hurried and excited voices.


    Qingfeng looks directly at the bright starlike eyes in front of him. Over the past few days, no one knows more about the transformation of the latter. Qingfeng knows that if this transformation of the youth is placed in Langya sect, it will definitely shock anyone.


    "It''s snowing!" Su Bai nodded slightly, and his star eyes were brighter. He turned and walked towards Qingfeng.


    Just when Qingfeng thought Su Bai was going to say some exciting words to express his mood at the moment, Su Bai passed by, "senior brother, prepare to go down to the monster on the first floor while there is still some time."


    "The first snow has come tonight, which means that the day is zongkao." Qingfeng bites the word zongkao very hard. He knows how hard the latter has worked in these days and paid unimaginable bitterness for this zongkao.


    "I know!" Su Bai''s figure gradually disappeared into the dark corridor.


    "What a boring boy. Tomorrow is zongkao. Why should we rest and adjust our state, and practice today?" Qingfeng shook his head reluctantly. This guy was calm and a little too much. He drew his face, and Qingfeng followed.


    Nervous or excited? Su''s mood at the moment of defeat was like a deep pool without waves. When people climbed a majestic peak after thousands of hardships, his eyes would not be limited to his feet, but the more majestic peaks blocked by this majestic peak in the past.


    Standing higher, just for overlooking the broader scenery.


    Since he wanted to stand, he stood at the top. Su Bai smiled a little and walked to the law enforcement tower on the first floor.


    In the law enforcement tower, the huge blood cattle paced back and forth slightly uneasily. When Su Bai appeared on the first floor, these fearless blood cattle ran back and raised white bone powder all over the ground.


    After nearly a month of cultivation, Su Bai was stained with blood. The bloody smell of killing was enough to scare these monsters. On the skylight on the first floor, Qingfeng stood still and watched Su Bai sweeping these monsters with the wind rolling up the fallen leaves. In vain, Qingfeng thought that he had thought for a long time and won Langya.


    "It''s snowing?" the old man''s hoarse voice rose in the dark.


    Qingfeng turned and looked at the old man coming, saluted slightly and said, "I''ve seen Xiao. The first snow began a moment ago. Tomorrow morning, Langya sword peak should be covered with snow."


    "Another year of zongkao, he already knew?" the old man looked down at the figure below and asked.


    "Well, I''ve already told him. But this guy is still practicing. It''s really not a waste of time." Qingfeng shook his head reluctantly. The old man smiled and his eyes fell on Qingfeng. "Isn''t this very like yours in the past?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingfeng trembled slightly, as if he remembered something.


    "I vaguely remember that a disciple who once won the title of Langya several years ago said that no one knows the appearance of Langya Zong in the early morning. At dawn, there is no crowd or noisy voice in the martial arts arena, only the faint starlight and his hurried footsteps. This disciple''s name is Xie Wufeng." The old man said with a tone of memory, but his eyes were still looking at Qingfeng. Qingfeng lowered his eyes and shook his eyes with Su Bai''s figure, "it''s a pity that this disciple died a few years ago."


    Silence, falling into silence like death in the dark.


    Bright fireworks blossomed in the sky of Langya, and the whole sky over Langya seemed to turn into a sea of fireworks in full bloom. In those brightly lit Martial Arts Square, in the flickering sword hall building, and in the dark slum, too many people raised their heads and looked at the bright and flickering lights in the distance at this moment The sun can be as bright as this fireworks, illuminating the whole sky.


    Especially those Langya sect disciples standing in the slums, their clothes are dirty, but their eyes are as bright as stars.


    This is a magnificent era, whether it is a noble prince or a beggar on the street. As long as you can hold the sword in your hand, she will allow you to have a broader ambition than the stars.


    Zongkao is an opportunity for most disciples to walk towards the starry sky. Seize this opportunity and you will become the brightest new star in the night sky.


    All kinds of emotions are blooming like fireworks, with vision and prospect.


    Until the end, the magnificent war spirit rushed into the sky, and there was a gathering of wind and cloud above the building of the sword hall.


    Even the disciples of Langya sect who are far away from the inner gate, even if they are far away, can feel the magnificent trend and strong sense of war.


    The fireworks bloomed for a full night until the afterglow of the fireworks withdrew from the sky. The dawn between heaven and earth was like a sharp sword across heaven and earth. It bloody cut the dark sky, and the light was spread on a layer of plain white powder on the ancient road.


    The world of white snow appears silently in the sight of everyone.


    The old clock roared again and echoed melodiously, dispersing the tranquility of the morning. After half a ring, countless low and powerful roars sprang up in the buildings of the sword hall like mushrooms:


    "The sword God sweeps six harmonies. How majestic is the tiger."


    "Wield the sword to break the floating clouds, and all Zongs come to the West."


    On the towering sword tower, the sleeping scholar slowly opened his eyes, got up, looked at the snow floc swaying in the wind, unfolded the book in his hand, and saw a sentence written on it: who didn''t see the ancient swordsman? Ask who carried the sword and looked at the eight wastelands independently?


    The young man in black climbed the tower again and walked behind the scholar: "it''s almost time."


    "Seven cliffs, let''s go!" the scholar put away his book and pressed his straw hat.


    The young man in black suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth and was trying to correct the seven sins. However, looking at the scholar''s lazy appearance, he shook his head powerlessly, looked at his fist with low eyes, and was still not big enough to suppress the impulse to beat the scholar.


    With the melodious rites and music, dense figures swept out of the buildings of the sword hall like a tide, crushed the snow and mud all over the ground, and the sharp breaking wind gradually rose and went towards the ancient road.


    Qin Zheng, Lin Shichen, an Wu and others, followed by many Langya sect disciples, also walked out one after another.


    In the rows of buildings in the sword hall, there are Xie Shui pavilions and pavilions, and the ancient roads are crisscrossed, but there is an ancient road that is very popular.


    This ancient road is called the way of Langya by many disciples outside Langya, leading to Langya. At the end of the ancient road is a huge snow-white peak, called Langya.


    At this moment, the plum blossoms on both sides of the ancient road seem to be in full bloom in the cold wind under the baptism of wind and snow. On the spacious ancient road, scholars and young people in black take the lead. The scholar raised his eyes and looked at the sword peak in the snow, "Langya, long time no see."


    Before the words fell, the scholar stepped on the ancient road at will and walked towards the majestic peak standing in the sight with a pious attitude.


    The young man in black followed, and his thin black clothes could not cover up the sharp edge in his body.


    Secondly, Qin Zheng, Lin Shichen and an wa also appeared one after another.


    Looking at the two figures far away, Qin Zheng asked Lin Shichen, "is that scholar Mu ya?"


    Lin Shichen looked up and nodded slightly. Although his face was as calm as water, there was a touch of awe in his eyes.


    "There are not many people in the Western Qin Dynasty who can make you fear. He can make you fear, and his strength should be very strong." Qin Zheng said with a smile. He stepped up to the ancient road, raised his rebellious sword eyebrows, and walked forward calmly: "the Western Qin Dynasty is a martial style, which is inherently useless. It is a scholar''s technique."


    Hearing this, many Langya sect disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty looked more respectful, just like traveling with the king and following the Qin government. Lin Shichen looked at the figure of the young man in black. His eyes were full of war and seven sins. Is my seat comfortable?


    As the snow began to clear, the plum blossom petals scattered one after another swayed in the wind. Tens of thousands of external disciples of Langya sect walked along the ancient road, silent as a cicada, just like a pilgrimage. Even Langya sect disciples from the slums now put on a pair of religious clothes that can be seen in the past.


    It was not until the rising sun that the scholar and the young man in black stopped walking in front. What appeared in their sight was the blue stone steps covered with snow flocs. When they looked at it, it was like a ladder to the top of this majestic peak and above the clouds.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the scholar looked up and stared at the ancient stone steps that had existed for many years, slightly closing his eyes. The young man in black also lowered his eyes and murmured, "we have fallen behind them for a year. It is estimated that they have forgotten the existence of you and me."


    Qin Zheng and others followed. Standing opposite the scholar and the young man in black, Qin Zheng smiled at the scholar and the young man in black and said, "I''ve seen two senior brothers." it seemed that Qin Zheng was standing straighter than anyone.


    "Seven cliffs, what season is it now?" the scholar''s lips moved.


    "Autumn is over, it is the beginning of early winter." the young man in black replied seriously.


    "I heard the frog chirp." the scholar gently opened the book, opened his eyes, and his eyes drifted on the book.


    "Don''t you forget that you''ve always had a bad hearing?" the young man in Black said faintly.


    "That''s right. At this time, all the green demon babies should freeze to death in the ice and snow." the scholar replied.


    Listening to the chat between the scholar and the young man in black, Qin Zheng still smiled. He knew that these two people were ridiculing themselves. These people were green demon children, but he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. The Royal etiquette made him elegant and excessive, but looked at the scholar and the young man in black with a little coldness in their eyes. The disciples of Langya sect, standing behind Qin Zheng, were all gloomy. If they were not worried about their strength, they might have scolded at the moment.


    The figures standing in front of the ancient road did not move.


    It''s dark, like waiting for something.


    The melodious sound of the ancient bell is still reverberating. It seems that the bell pierces the law enforcement tower. In the dark tower, Su Bai looks at the broken sword body and is a little distressed. The long sword that has been with him for months can''t bear the impact of his sword Qi and monsters and breaks into two. Qingfeng looked at Su Bai with a distressed face and urged: "the bell has sounded. When do you want to linger?"


    "I was wondering if there was something unlucky when the sword broke." Su Baiwei held the familiar handle of the sword with some regret.


    Hearing Su Bai''s outrageous reason, Qingfeng''s eyes darkened, took off the simple sword at his waist and handed it to Su Bai:


    "The sword is named Qingfeng!"


    "I''ll put it on the top of Langya!" Su Bai took over the dusty ancient sword.


    "Then confess to the most beautiful younger martial sister of zongmen?" Qingfeng then said, pulling Su Bai to the corridor.


    "At least tidy up your clothes, senior brother. Do you have hot water?"


    "Why?"


    "Bathing, dressing, killing!"

 Chapter 136

    [first watch, the snow is beginning to clear up and the scenery is just right. It''s the time to climb the mountain, enjoy the scenery and kill people]


    Suddenly, like the spring breeze of the night, thousands of pear trees bloom.


    The snow flakes swayed in the sun and fell on tens of thousands of Langya sect disciples.


    The scholar''s straw hat was covered with snow, and his head was slightly lowered as if he were dozing.


    The young man in black pushed the scholar gently with his elbow, "here comes the law enforcers."


    Melodious rites and music flourished in the wind. Dozens of figures appeared at the end of the ancient road, which immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Most of these people are law enforcers of Langya sect. The only thing they have in common is that they are dressed in moon white clothes. Several scabbard sharp swords are embroidered on the cuffs of their clothes. There is a faint sword spirit lingering in them. They walk slowly and hurriedly towards the spreading blue ancient steps. There are only dozens of figures, but the smell on their bodies envelops the whole audience.


    The first one was the middle-aged man who escorted Su to the law enforcement tower several times. His face under the sword eyebrow stars was as cold as snow. Standing on the ancient steps, the middle-aged man glanced across the audience with dignity.


    Under the gaze of this vision, many disciples lowered their heads slightly and dared not look directly.


    Only scholars, young people in black, Qin Zheng and others quietly looked at the middle-aged people. Law enforcers had appeared, which meant that the zongkao began. Sharp eyes swept over scholars and others. The middle-aged man pointed to the ancient steps leading to the sky behind him, "the rules of this year are the same as in previous years. Maybe some of you Langya sect disciples are new disciples this year. However, if you also pay attention to zongkao in your heart, I believe you have memorized the rules of zongkao, I won''t continue to talk nonsense."


    Although the mountain wind was urgent, the middle-aged man''s voice covered the sharp breaking wind, which clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Countless people looked up at the high and majestic Jianfeng. Even if they were covered with a layer of white snow, they could not cover up their edge. Most old people''s faces were filled with lingering fear. Obviously, during the zongkao last year, the Jianfeng standing in front of them left a lot of shadow. But the new disciples don''t think so. It''s not mountaineering. Sometimes it''s difficult.


    Although the mountain path is somewhat rugged, for most martial artists, no matter how rugged the mountain path can stop their pace.


    There was a dead silence under the snow.


    Many law enforcers stood on both sides and fully displayed their cyan ancient steps in the sight of everyone.


    The scholar slightly raised his straw hat and said to the young man in black, "let''s go. The mountain can have a rest in the morning."


    His sleeves were slightly placed behind him. The scholar held the book, like going on a mountain trip to see the scenery, and stepped on the green steps at will.


    The young man in black followed closely with an expressionless face. Secondly, Qin Zheng, Lin Shichen, an charming and others also set off one after another.


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd, and the old people who had lingering palpitations bit their teeth and walked forward with great momentum.


    But when someone stepped on the ancient steps, he immediately found the strangeness. A surging force roared between heaven and earth, just like thousands of troops and horses. Many disciples flew backwards before they even stepped on the first step. Only at this time, Many people found that the seemingly calm steps were like giant beasts crawling on the ground. Once anyone stepped on them, he would be attacked by the giant beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Several figures appeared outside the dead law enforcement tower. Two law enforcers escorted a somewhat embarrassed Langya sect disciple through the high wall. One of the older law enforcers complained: "today''s zongkao, if you didn''t escort the boy, how could you miss the opportunity to go to Langya sword peak with adults!"


    "No, it''s more interesting to watch hundreds of people being blown down over there than here." another law enforcer heard the speech and kicked the lawbreaking Langya sect disciple: "on the day of zongkao, your boy is idle. It hurts at this critical moment."


    Originally, some embarrassed disciples of Langya sect could only bear to take the corner, but when they saw the ferocious law enforcement tower, their face was still full of a little panic: "two law enforcers, are there really only a dead end to enter the law enforcement tower?"


    "Do you think the name of the death tomb is exaggerated? Even if the young man named Su was lucky to walk out of the law enforcement tower a few months ago, he didn''t die in the law enforcement tower at last." the old law enforcer looked at the disciple indifferently and said faintly.


    Creak!


    The long dead law enforcement tower made a sound, and the closed iron door slowly opened.


    This scene made the two law enforcers look stunned, but the stunned look immediately became extremely shocking.


    A figure dressed in white like snow slowly walked out of the endless dark law enforcement tower and stood in the sun with Jue rings floating.


    Slightly opened his eyes, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the snow flocs floating in the sky: "it''s snowing!"


    Soon Su Bai noticed the three figures standing in front of him. When he saw the familiar faces of the two law enforcers, his mouth was filled with a brilliant smile: "you two, haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Then Su Bai stepped out and walked forward with the ancient sword on his back. His pace was very light, leaving no trace on the snow. It was not until Su Bai disappeared in the sight of the three that the two law enforcers reacted from the initial shock and looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Only this disciple of Langya sect was confused: "who is he?"


    "Su Bai!" these two words seemed to draw all his strength and let the air freeze.


    Langya halls in the afterglow of the morning were particularly silent. Even when Su Bai passed cuixing square, he only saw the snow catkins rising with the wind on the ground. When the majestic peak covered with snow appeared in Su Bai''s sight, Su Bai stopped on the ancient road and looked at the plum blossoms blooming in the wind on both sides. His mind was as quiet as this plum blossom, and his eyes looked through the swaying wind and snow, His eyes were firm, and his thin body was like a sharp sword, hitting the wind and snow.


    This peak is Langya. The end of the long cyan ancient stage is the top of Langya. There are more than 1000 stone platforms occupying the size of several tens of meters, which are arranged in turn. Stepping on it is the top 1000, top 100 and top 10 of the outer gate.


    The snow and mud on the ancient steps have melted, revealing a pool of water stains.


    At the same time, there are pools of eye-catching blood on the snow. Some embarrassed figures curl up on the snow. Many disciples still insist on the cyan ancient steps, but their bodies are like being bombarded by several mountains, so it is difficult to take a step.


    On the stone platform, the middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back and looked indifferently at the Langya sect disciples who were curled up on the ground. Most of them broke their hands and feet, and even fainted, but no law enforcers paid attention to them.


    Only the disciples of Langya Sect on the mountain road can make the law enforcers care. Sometimes several law enforcers climb the road and carry the dizzy disciples a moment later.


    Some new disciples are hesitating whether to bear the terrible pain and climb the mountain road.


    It was quiet, and there was only the whistling of the cold wind.


    Until the end, many disciples stayed aside, gave up the path and whispered:


    "It is said that there is a terrible sword array on the mountain road. It was built by several congenital strong people. If those who fail to cultivate well climb the mountain road, they will be impacted by terror."


    "It''s not the sword array. I heard that many Langya strongmen walked along the mountain path, and its breath remained on it, forming today''s authority."


    "Now, senior brother Muya should come to an end. It''s a pity that the prince of Qin Zheng will win Langya this time. He must have a big war with senior brother Muya. And we can only stand here and wait for the result, alas."


    Time passed slowly in the wind and snow swaying overhead. When many disciples whispered more and more, and the scene gradually developed in the direction of noise, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the end of the ancient road. The sound of footsteps was very light, but it covered the leisurely rites and music and overwhelmed the whispers of the people.


    Suddenly, many disciples subconsciously turned around, looked at the end of the ancient road, and whispered in vain. Even the middle-aged man standing on the stone platform raised his head slightly and looked indifferently at the place where the footsteps were rising. At this time, are there any disciples who came to participate in the zongkao?


    Although the zongkao does not limit the time, when the first ray of dawn shines in Langya, it is the beginning of the zongkao, and when the last afterglow of the setting sun dissipates, it is the end of the zongkao. However, middle-aged people are not tired of their late disciples.


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, at the end of the ancient road, in the afterglow of the rising sun, a figure as pure as dust and refined, dressed in white rather than snow, stepping on the wind and snow, appeared in the sight of everyone like a relegated immortal.


    "Su Bai?" his eyes were frozen on the figure of snow in white. The middle-aged man''s body, towering like a mountain, suddenly trembled at this moment, and his indifferent look was like a snowflake melting in the sun.


    Su Bai! With this strange and familiar name, many Langya sect disciples were confused at first, and then looked numb. Dust can cover up the cold light of the sword, but it can''t cover up its edge. Even if some people leave, when he appears again, his edge will tear up the bondage of memory.


    The wind was more intense, and the snow fell on Su Bai.


    With the ancient sword on his back, Su Bai''s pace was not messy because of these eyes. He was still so slow. He walked along the ancient road and stepped on the petals all over the ground, just like walking out of the cloud until he appeared in front of the cyan ancient steps. Su Bai looked up. The ancient steps like a ladder did not end and led to the end of the sky, just like a sharp sword inserted into the sky, It seems that there is a little clear sound of swords rising on it and echoing quietly.


    "Where have you been these days?" looking straight at the dusty figure near here, the middle-aged man found his voice a little hoarse.


    "Stay in the grave." Su Bai saluted slightly.


    "Law enforcement tower?" the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. He once thought of Su Bai occasionally at some nights and felt sorry. Even confused about how this calm and excessive teenager could die in the law enforcement tower, but at this moment, hearing this explanation, the middle-aged man raised a shallow smile on his mouth, "they all thought you were dead, and I once thought so. You really put up with staying in that grave for nearly a month. But why did you go out of the grave this time?"


    "Law enforcer, don''t you know why?" Su Bai smiled brightly at the corners of his mouth, raised his head and pointed to the sword peak destroyed by clouds. "I want to stand there and see the scenery there."


    "You''re a lot behind." looking directly at the calm eyes, the middle-aged man whispered, "except for the losers behind you, you''re the last one to climb the mountain."


    "The last one?" Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant. "It''s not very good. Often the last person who sets out can enjoy the scenery that no one can see."


    A few pieces of snow flakes fell across Su Bai''s face and fell on Su Bai''s shoulder. Su Bai patted the snowflake on his shoulder, stepped lightly, and casually stepped on some wet cyan ancient steps, splashing water stains

 Chapter 137

    [Second, don''t try to cry for poverty, die and lick your face to ask God for support? Well, Huang Feng is such an image in everyone''s eyes, but in order to support Huang Feng, I still want to work hard without shame and impatience]


    There was a slight ripple in the wind, and the snow was as cold as a blade on Su Bai''s face.


    Countless eyes were attracted by Su Bai''s back, and most of them were still shocked. Obviously, these people haven''t reacted from the scene of Su Bai. Many disciples of Langya sect from the Western Qin Dynasty sneered and won the title of Langya to enjoy the scenery. Does this guy really think those elder martial brothers who set out earlier are air?


    Most importantly, Prince Qin Zheng is here.


    There are a lot of bad roots of human nature. Often, they can''t see others dazzling, or they can''t see people like themselves become bright and dazzling. On the contrary, they will look up to some people who are born bright and dazzling with interest.


    For example, Qin Zheng, the prince from the Western Qin Dynasty, challenged the never defeated genius of the Western Qin sword hall.


    For example, Mu Ya is the best in Langya.


    Therefore, when most eyes focused on Su''s defeat, most of them were looking forward to Su''s defeat being directly blasted down as before. Despite the strength of the latter, they know that this scene will not happen immediately, but they can''t hide the expectation in their eyes.


    "The mountain road is rugged. If you want to enjoy the scenery, you must be more careful." the middle-aged man said with low eyes.


    The first step.


    Su Bai stepped on the solid blue ancient steps, and an unspeakable sense of terror and oppression surged out of the ancient steps like a tide. Standing on it, Su Bai felt in a trance, as if he were on the battlefield. In front of him were thousands of troops and horses of the enemy, trying to crush his body.


    For Su Bai, other people''s eyes were like the numerous snow catkins. Even if countless eyes gathered together, they could not stop his pace. Besides, Su Bai seldom cared about other people''s eyes, but chose to ignore them.


    Su Bai raised his head and glanced over the green ancient steps. He could see the Mottled sunshine passing through the blooming plum blossoms and the spots falling on the snow. The beauty there was pleasing to the eyes. Su Bai thought so. Smelling the faint fragrance of plum blossoms, he seemed to enjoy taking a breath. He lost his back with one hand, just like those elegant literati walking on the mountain road.


    Often, the last person to set out is the one who can enjoy the scenery along the way. There is no precedent or comer.


    Su Bai was so light at every step that he was afraid that he would crush the petals falling on the snow. Although Su Bai was under the terrible pressure at the moment, he did not frown.


    With a smile in his mouth, Su Bai sometimes looked at the endless mountain path, the swaying snow and the plum blossom standing in the wind. At this moment, Su Bai somehow thought of a figure, the white figure who picked up the sword and left.


    The mountain path is bright, and the figure in white is as bright as snow.


    The middle-aged man raised his head slightly and looked at Su Bai''s back. In a trance, he saw the scene of a white swordsman fighting alone in the world with a sword, and the blood stained world. In a trance, he also saw the white swordsman say to those swordsmen who regarded themselves as the pride of heaven: "which of you ever beat the sword in Su Ying''s hand?"


    "Your father and son are more proud than anyone else. No one in Fengge academy dares to take the sword and fight against the Huangya group of swords alone. Ask the end of the sword field, who dares to forget the sword in the past?" the middle-aged man muttered to himself, clenched his fist tightly, just remembered something, and glanced a little regret: the Dantian is broken!


    Su was defeated and went on until he disappeared at the end of the mountain road where the plum blossoms were in full bloom.


    The mood in the eyes of countless Taoist priests did not change with the disappearance of Su Bai''s back. Many Langya sect disciples in the Western Qin Dynasty still pouted, but they were inexplicably uneasy. He walked so calmly and calmly.


    But the uneasiness dissipated with the cold wind. Elder martial brother Lin is right above. If he is lucky to catch up with elder martial brother Lin, can he surpass the sword in elder martial brother Lin''s hand? Thinking of this, the disciples sneered at the corners of their slightly pouted lips, but with a little regret, they missed another good play. Compared with these disciples, a few ragged disciples lowered their eyes as if they were thinking about something. They immediately stepped forward again, continued to step on the stone steps and crawled forward.


    Su Bai kept a calm heart and looked at the plum blossom passing by. He was not sad or happy. As he moved forward, he could obviously feel the increasing oppression from the steps. At the same time, there is also a surge of oppression between heaven and earth. This oppression seems to be targeted and only focuses on yourself.


    Vaguely, Su Po could also detect that there was sword Qi on these stone steps, and stepping on them was like stepping on the blade of a sword. Fortunately, Su Bai felt that he could bear the pain with a smile after suffering countless times. Therefore, he still walked slowly, enjoying the mountains, scenery and snow.


    Occasionally when he looked up, Su Bai could see the sparrows struggling in the mountain stream. The cold wind was as cold as a knife, breaking their wings until they were destroyed in the wind and snow. However, the neighing of these sparrows, like the wind in their ears, always reverberates between heaven and earth. No one knows how long these neighing sounds have reverberated. Perhaps they have existed since ancient times.


    Su once saw that in the clear spring flowing across the mountain stream, the weak fish were going upstream, facing the cold and biting impact, until they were unable to sink and float down, and were hit by smooth rocks and smashed. Seeing this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking that in his previous life, he heard that the fish in the water had only seven seconds of memory. It was these fish who forgot the pain seven seconds ago and went upstream. This was the persistence that was born into their bones, which made them so stupid and stupid that people felt lovely and awed.


    Fate often runs counter to will. Birds soar against the wind and fish swim against the current. Although they die, their determination is not willing to be bound by fate and rot with plants and trees. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s heart wanted to climb the tripod and see the scenery of heaven and earth. It was inexplicably strong. Often, when people had the will or idea, their footsteps would not be so heavy. Su Bai went all the way up and never left any footprints on the steps. The petals on the snow were still so charming.


    The bright green bamboo forest dotted the vast white snow. When he came here, Su Bai finally saw the back of his peers. Obviously, it seems that some gorgeous and expensive robes are full of snow and mud. The young face is filled with confusion. Some hesitate to look at the front. The horizontal mountain wind rolls up sword shaped bamboo leaves and cuts open the beautiful snow scene, just like a sharp sword. There are pools of blood on the mountain road, which is shocking. It was this pool of blood that made the disciple hesitate and slightly lower his head.


    This is a noble son from the princes and nobles. Su Bai walked lightly, just like a warm spring breeze. When he walked past the disciple, his eyes did not stop on the figure. He walked towards the crazy rolling bamboo leaves until a floating Jue disappeared at the end of the mountain path.


    Looking at Su Bai''s words, the disciple smiled nervously: "it doesn''t seem as terrible as it looks."


    As he spoke, the disciple stepped forward, but the sweeping bamboo leaves cut his robe in an instant, and the bloody scarlet dyed the swaying snowflakes. The disciple''s face was full of pain and panic.


    From hill to hill no bird in flight, from path to path no man in sight.


    Walking among the bright green bamboo forests, Su Bai understood this sentence.


    He walked for a long time, probably hundreds of meters or more than a thousand meters, and he never saw other figures again.


    Until at the end of the bamboo forest, Su Bai saw a ragged figure crawling on the snow, like a touch of vermilion on a white scroll without ink, and the scarlet blood was eye-catching in the white world.


    In the fragrance of flowers, Su Bai smelled the smell of blood.


    Looking at the creeping youth with low eyes, Su Po never stopped and moved forward step by step.


    The ragged young man did not raise his eyes to look at Su Bai until his figure disappeared at the end of the wind and snow. At the moment when his back flashed in his sight, the young man was confused. This figure was vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. With his head down and his teeth clenched, the young man continued to crawl forward. It''s like climbing to the end, you can climb out of the dirty and neglected slum and climb to the starry sky.


    The fellow travelers met for the first time were princes and nobles. The fellow travelers met on the second floor were disciples from slums, while the fellow travelers met for the third time were two law enforcers. The moon white robe was like snow. The two law enforcers held dizzy disciples around. They were surprised to see Su Bai coming. They clearly remembered that they had never seen Su Bai when they came up.


    "Dead?" Su Bai saluted slightly and looked at the bloody disciples.


    "Fainted!" the older law enforcer looked at Su Bai and didn''t have a good way.


    "Are there many people ahead?" Su Bai asked.


    "Many, almost fainted to the ground. If you don''t want to suffer, just follow us down the mountain." another law enforcement official warned, "the mountain road ahead is more rugged and extremely difficult."


    "I finally caught up," Su Bai said with a smile and continued to move forward against the wind and snow.


    Looking at Su Bai''s back, the two law enforcers shook their heads slightly. They had to be busy today. They looked down at the disciples clamped between their waists. Most of these dizzy disciples came from slums. Their accomplishments were far less than those born in princes and nobles, or those who were trained by the sect. However, their will was a bright bamboo forest on the mountain road.


    Passing by the flowing mountain spring, Su Bai stopped his body for the first time, took off the primitive sword behind him, and cleaned the dust on the sword. Su Bai moved forward again. Walking, he finally saw a dense figure. As the two law enforcers said, there are really many people, but most of them are dizzy, and a few crawl forward in the wind and snow.


    Often, people who set out late can not only enjoy the mountain scenery, but also enjoy the scenery on the road. Looking at the figure walking in front, Su Bai''s mouth is filled with a smile, just like tourists passing by in the wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not too much to go ahead and surpass constantly.


    The creeping disciples looked up at the figure until a moment later, a faint intermittent voice came up: "Su Bai!"


    The steep and straight long road is like the bones of a giant dragon, crossing down the sky.


    Wearing snow white clothes, he soared up and took advantage of the wind and snow. Finally, Su Bai didn''t know how many people he surpassed. Until a familiar figure appeared in Su Bai''s sight, the dark eyes of the Chinese side smiled, bent down and picked up the bamboo leaves on the ground. The sharp bamboo leaves were like a sharp sword, full of vigor and edge

 Chapter 138

    [Third watch, please allow me to break out today, please]


    The wind and snow are in full swing!


    A decadent figure stood on the ancient steps, and the dense sword marks destroyed this face very ferociously.


    Looking at the endless mountain road, the young man sighed slightly, looked at his trembling legs with low eyes, and endless hatred poured out of his eyes. As long as you lift your legs, the pain of tearing your heart and lungs will drown your nerves. The young man held his hands slightly: "Su Bai, you ruined my life. If it weren''t for you, how could I stop here, even not from the top 100 outside."


    "If you have a grave, I have to frustrate you."


    The low voice was more piercing than the cold wind, and the young man gnashed his teeth.


    Zhang Lin may never forget the figure colder than fireworks in his life. That night is still his nightmare.


    "Frustrate me? Are you sure you want to do this, or are you just angry?"


    A dull voice suddenly rose in the rear, but the familiar voice made Zhang Lin feel inexplicable panic. He suddenly turned around and looked. He saw a figure in white like snow stepping on the wind, with Jue rings floating.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Zhang Lin''s eyes narrowed sharply, and even his trembling legs began to shake: "Su Bai, you... Didn''t... Die." a bright green suddenly appeared in the wind and snow, cut open the wind and snow, crossed Zhang Lin''s neck and fell gently on the snow.


    Poof! Blood splashed, Zhang Lin looked at the approaching figure with both eyes, and burst to the end.


    This bamboo leaf is falling in front of Zhang Lin, with a touch of scarlet on it.


    Su Bai walked step by step and walked on with Zhang Lin''s body. After half a sound, the growing wind and snow covered Zhang Lin''s body, leaving only a touch of scarlet.


    At the end of the long stone steps, the huge square is completely made of countless steep mountains and stones. Inside, there are a few steep rocks protruding out, as if they were cut off by a sword to form stone bases. At this time, several figures sat on the stone seat, towering and motionless. The stone block goes down in turn. At the top of it are several old people with their eyes slightly closed. Although they are old, their body is sometimes filled with a terrible smell.


    In addition to these old people who closed their eyes and rested, dozens of inner disciples stood in the stone seat next to them. Their white robes fluttered and stood in the cold mountain wind. Their bodies were as straight as long guns and had never shaken. Compared with the introverted of the previous several famous elders, these inner disciples are somewhat sharp and aggressive.


    The eyes of these dozens of inner disciples did not fall on the sitting old man, but on the front. A cold shadow like snow lotus, white clothes like snow, the breeze swaying, and the blue falling to the graceful figure swaying, just like the nine day fairy falling into the mortal world, pure and beautiful, but the cold eyes revolved around colder than the wind and snow.


    The beautiful cheek with cold and indifferent rhyme was expressionless, slightly lowered his eyes, and didn''t care about the fanatical eyes behind him. These stone stands, like the stars in the night sky, fall around. In the middle of them, there are towering stone platforms. These stone platforms are paved with all kinds of boulders, gradually rising, showing a simple atmosphere.


    The stone terrace begins at the end of the blue ancient steps, and finally in the clouds, there are more than a thousand roads.


    Standing on this stone platform is the top 1000 of the outer gate. However, there are only a few hundreds of figures standing on the empty stone platform. Climbing the mountain and bearing incomparable oppression, for these outer gate disciples, it is not only a test of cultivation, but also a test of will.


    Tens of thousands of disciples, only hundreds of them climbed the stone platform, and only those who walked through the mountain path could understand their faith. And the fact that these people can stand here is enough to show that these people are extraordinary. Hundreds of eyes fluttered slightly and fell at the end of the stone platform. In the clouds, the first stone platform is the nearest place to the starry sky.


    At the moment, there stood a lazy figure. The scholar pressed his straw hat slightly and looked at Qin Zheng standing alone on the next stone platform. He smiled and said, "do you want to stand here? Especially when others are napping, it''s very impolite. As the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty, you should pay great attention to etiquette."


    Standing with his hands on his back, Qin Zheng slowly retracted his eyes to the third stone platform, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the scholar above: "when I was born, my father told me that this is a world of snatching and being robbed, a world of trampling and being trampled. As an emperor, he only allows himself to snatch and trample others, but no one is allowed to step on his head." here, Qin Zhengwei lowered his eyes, looked at the young man in black standing on the third stone platform, shook his head and said, "the next is the battle between the bodyguard and the bodyguard, followed by the battle between you and me. Whose bodyguard are you in the final analysis?"


    "Qiya is my friend, not a bodyguard." the scholar unfolded the book and looked at it leisurely.


    On the third stone platform, the black youth held a long and narrow sword. There was a striking sword mark on his cold face. The blood trickled down and splashed into his mouth. The blood was bitter.


    Lin Shichen, who is located on the fourth stone platform, also pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword and looked coldly at the black youth above: "for today, I have been waiting for nearly a month."


    "Taste the taste of failure again?" the young man in Black said coldly.


    "It''s impossible for a person to fall in the same place one after another." Lin Shichen said to each other.


    The confrontation between them attracted the attention of the whole audience, and even the inner disciples standing against the wind cast interesting eyes. Several old people who closed their eyes opened their eyes. There was a scar on their inner face. The eagle eyed old man grabbed the sparse white beard and nodded his head: "this year''s disciples are no worse than last year."


    This elder belongs to the punishment hall. Maybe he is in charge of punishment. His name is Li Muchen.


    In the past, the disciples of the inner sect were as scared as tigers.


    "This is natural. Last year, they were Muya and seven sins, the top ten disciples in the outer gate. These two people are willing to give up the opportunity to promote inner gate disciples and stay. In addition, the prince from the Western Qin Dynasty and Lin Shichen, who has extraordinary qualifications, unfortunately, those who gave up the opportunity to promote last year died in blood refining, otherwise this year will be more wonderful."


    "Blood refining? It''s said that a famous disciple who went out of blood refining is still there now?"


    "Died in the law enforcement tower."


    In the wind, bu Yunhan listened to the words of these elders and frowned slightly. If he had not died in the law enforcement tower, he should be able to stand here today, even if the Dantian was broken, he could shine.


    Thinking of this, bu Yunhan suddenly sighed, and the remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept the spreading stone platform. For him, standing here should be his dream. At the moment when Bu Yunhan wanted to take back his eyes, his charming body trembled fiercely. His ice like eyes were like falling boulders, setting off ripples. Vaguely, he saw a familiar figure in the endless wind and snow.


    A figure that should have disappeared in the world, bu Yunhan even subconsciously lost his voice: "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai!


    The elder''s tone that was discussing was also in vain. Immediately, Li Muchen, the elder who was in charge of the punishment, frowned slightly. The name gave him some familiar feeling, "Su?"


    "Su Bai seems to be the disciple who came out of the blood refining this time."


    "He is still the son of that man." Li Muchen''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out, "that is, he died in the law enforcement tower." speaking of this, Li Muchen looked down at the rhyme cold, "rhyme cold."


    The rhyme is cold but unheard of, like a frozen stone statue.


    "Yun Han!" Li Muchen deliberately increased the volume and was ignored by Bu Yun Han in public, but his face couldn''t hang.


    Again, bu Yunhan said nothing, just like being evil.


    The inner disciples on one side also winked at Bu Yun Han, "he''s coming."


    "Who?" Li Muchen frowned slightly. If Bu Yun was cold, he would scold according to his temperament in the past.


    "Su Bai!" Bu Yun''s cold face was like a snow lotus blooming in the wind on a cliff. "He''s not dead." is Su Bai dead? Li Muchen''s fierce eyes followed Bu Yunhan''s line of sight. Together with the eyes of other elders and inner disciples, there was a figure in white coming at the end of the blue ancient steps.


    The external disciples standing on the stone platform also noticed that these elders and internal disciples did not pay attention to themselves, but looked at the stone steps and felt forgiven. However, driven by curiosity, their eyes also looked towards the end of the mountain road one after another. Even Li Shichen and Mu ya, who were facing each other, noticed this subtle change and looked up with great tacit understanding.


    Qin Zheng frowned slightly and turned around.


    "What''s the matter?" the scholar felt a sudden silence around him, raised his head, and saw a figure dressed as snow at the end of the snow covered mountain path coming out in the pouring sunshine. At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps sounded slowly. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai, who was carrying an ancient sword, raised his steps slightly and stepped out of the last step, Standing on the 1000th stone platform. Standing here is the 1000th place outside the gate.


    Su Bai''s calm eyes glanced over the steep mountains and stones around him, and fell directly in front of the stone platform that spread to the clouds. Thousands of stone platforms represented the ranking of the top 1000 in the outer gate. However, only more than a hundred people can stand here, and their distribution is uneven. There are people standing on the first hundred stone platforms, followed by people standing on the stone platforms in the middle and behind.


    Su Bai''s eyes finally solidified on the cloud. Although he was far away, he could see several figures standing here, even familiar figures. The thin corners of his mouth pursed a brilliant smile. Su Bai murmured, "if you want to win Langya, just step on the first stone platform and wait until the last afterglow of the setting sun recedes, the outer door will be the first."


    "In other words, anyone who stands in the front can be killed."


    "It''s so cruel that it embodies the rules of survival of the fittest incisively and vividly."


    "But I like the rules."


    Su Bai slowly released the ancient sword behind him. His white hand slightly pressed the handle of the sword, and his right foot suddenly raised. In the next moment, stepping on the snow on the stone platform, the whole body was like a dragon, like a rainbow and lightning. Several stone platforms were swept out in an instant and swayed up.


    The outer disciple at the bottom looked puzzled at the figure in white from stepping on the snow. This figure was familiar, and I didn''t know which stone platform the disciple stood on, exclaimed: "Su Bai, he is Su Bai!"


    The occasion with a little silence suddenly became swing and disorde

 Chapter 139

    Huang Feng likes an animation, "slam dunk master"


    What impressed me so far is that Mitsui said to the lesson: "coach, I want to play basketball!"


    Perhaps the successive four and three shifts in recent days have led to a terrible decline in the quality of the text.


    But today, Huang Feng still wants to say to all readers and my friends, "I still want to code, and today I still want to explode?"


    Please allow me to explode, can you?


    I don''t want to stop or give up. How can I be limited to four hours a day when I go on the shelf.


    Can I be wayward again?


    Please.

 Chapter 140

    [Fourth change]


    Time becomes extremely slow.


    Even the traces of snow flocs fluttering past are faintly visible.


    On the stone platform, countless eyes with different emotions gathered on the white figure swept in the wind and snow.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Bai''s figure had swept out dozens of stone platforms.


    On the lowest stone platform, a disciple looked at the figure like a Changhong with a pale face.


    The seven cultivation accomplishments of entering the Tao burst out. The disciple forcibly suppressed his fear and stepped forward, "I will never easily give up my position to you."


    When the snow fell, Su Bai raised his head and gently pressed his white hand on the handle of the sword. His graceful figure was not relieved, and appeared in front of the disciple in the blink of an eye. With a low roar, the disciple''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and the hissing sword wind followed. Su Bai looked at the scene calmly without blinking, but his body was as unstable as the breeze and easily avoided the sword.


    to be sonorous! Su Bai''s white sword finger moved slightly, and the dusty Qingfeng ancient sword shot half like a wandering dragon, which was thundering. Some of its old hilts fell on the disciple.


    Boom! The disciple felt as if he had been hit hard. His whole body was directly overturned and hit the stone platform. He was dizzy in an instant.


    The sword returned to the scabbard, and Su Bai''s mouth slightly lifted up, so he went up step by step.


    The breeze was blowing slowly, and the white clothes sounded with the wind. Su Bai could not stop Su Bai''s pace when he pressed his sword, whether it was entering the seventh, eighth, or even ninth.


    From the first thousand steps to the 105 steps, Su Bai walked down to the.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai''s sword was not completely out of its sheath, only half out of its sheath. He was like a snow wadding wandering in the wind. No one''s sword could hurt him at all. The reaction and body method of Su Bai had reached a terrible level in these days of fighting. Although the unexposed hilt had no peak, it was like the most fierce sword in the world. No one could bear the impact of the hilt.


    The sword was as gentle as jade, restrained and sharp. It was unstoppable before it came out of the sheath. Su Bai appeared in the sight of everyone with the most brazen attitude. Bu Yunhan''s bright eyes stared at Su Bai in white, and his eyes fell on the white face, where Bu Yunhan could feel the edge under the deep introversion.


    "He has become stronger and more elusive," murmured Han Bei''s teeth softly. Strictly speaking, bu Yunhan has seen only a handful of Su''s defeats, the only one outside the law enforcement tower. However, although the sword was sharp, it did not shock her as much as it is now. The sword has not been scabbard and the edge has not appeared. Its potential is amazing.


    Half a sword, it has gone to the cloud.


    "Is he su Bai? He''s much better than the green demon baby who only knows how to sit and watch the sky." in the clouds, the scholar seemed to really open his eyes for the first time and saw Su Bai coming with the wind on the snow. After half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth.


    Green demon baby!


    Qin Zheng frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly, but his fierce breath broke out and stirred the sky.


    At the same time, the stone terraces below were filled with thick and incomparable smells. These smells gathered together, like a sword cutting through the clouds, like the tide, and filled the more than 100 stone terraces.


    These disciples standing on the stone platform above tried to block Su Bai''s steps with momentum, although they didn''t move their hands. However, facing the combined momentum of hundreds of disciples, Su Bai smiled more and more. Facing the momentum of more than ten half step condensing gas monsters, they couldn''t frown. What''s more, the momentum was too weak. Although the sword was not out of its sheath, the momentum gathered on his body became stronger and stronger until the end, Su Bai was a sword in the eyes of everyone.


    On the 100th step, Lin Xuan clenched the handle of the sword with one hand, but his trembling hand showed his inner uneasiness.


    During the period when Su''s defeat disappeared, Lin Xuan said to Chen Wan and others that if he defeated Su again, he was absolutely confident to defeat him. However, when he really looked directly at Su''s defeat, he was afraid.


    "Huang Ya, Shi Tian, Wu Feng, Shi Hao!" Lin Xuan jumped off the stone platform and walked to the 105th stone platform. "You and me stop him. I don''t believe if I wait for five people to work together, I will let him pass so easily."


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Above the stone platform, four vigorous figures swept straight down.


    The five people stood in turn, their eyes all fell on Su Bai who came with the sword, and their hatred was not concealed in their eyes. It was su Bai who had broken his legs in full view of the public, that is, it made them lose face.


    Bu Yun frowned and looked at Li Muchen: "no matter?"


    "Are there any restrictions in zongkao''s rules that do not allow others to join hands?" Li Muchen asked.


    "He will do crazy things." Bu Yun Han Bei''s teeth slightly bit his lips.


    "What''s up?" asked Li Muchen.


    Bu Yunhan didn''t answer, but his bright eyes stopped on Su Bai''s figure. Su Bai stepped onto the 105th step and looked at the five skilled faces, as if he saw an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time: "it''s you. It seems that your legs are well."


    Hearing the word "leg", Lin Xuan frowned deeper, like being exposed in public. His face was a little gloomy: "I''m not who I used to be. I''ve already broken through to half a step of condensation."


    "A few months ago, there was a lot of blood under my sword," Su Bai said with a smile.


    The words with a smile made Lin Xuan cold. At this moment, he realized that Su Bai standing in front of him was not as simple as breaking his legs. At least one month ago, five disciples with half a step of Qi died under Su Bai''s sword.


    "Do you think with the gratitude and resentment between you and me, I will easily let you step on this stone platform?" Lin Xuan''s strength to hold the hilt of the sword increased for several points, and even sweat had seeped from the palm of his hand. He just noticed the falling eyes from the rear, and Lin Xuan could only stand up.


    The chill gradually came out of his eyes, and Su Bai shook his head slightly: "do you also think that with the gratitude and resentment between you and me, I will easily let you down this stone platform?" the battle was relative. Lin Xuan knew that he had fallen into the bottom, both in momentum and words, so he didn''t hesitate to pull out his sword, and the residual shadow of the sword light surrounded him, "hand it!"


    The other four disciples also shot in an instant. After countless times of cooperation, the five people swept out like a storm. The rainbow like sword light was extremely fierce. The surrounding air was oppressed to one side under these sword lights. In the blink of an eye, the place where Su defeated seemed to form a vacuum belt. Even standing in it, they felt suffocated.


    It has to be said that the seamless cooperation of the five people of Lin Xuan brightened people''s eyes. Even the inner disciples who stopped to watch in the distance nodded secretly. Two and a half steps condensed their Qi and three entered the Tao jiuzhong. The offensive formed by this cooperation is really terrible.


    "Fold the sword!" Lin Xuan''s hoarse voice was cold, and he saw the figures of the five people crisscross and go towards Su Bai at the same time. At the same time, the sword shadows tearing open the air gradually merged together as if they were involved by some force, forming a more concise sword shadow, which shot away at Su Bai''s eyebrows in horror, just like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Su Bai stood still in the wind and snow, looking at the five sword shadows alternating head and tail indifferently. No matter half a step or one heavy, in the face of such a terrible joint attack, he must retreat back to avoid its edge. Su failed but did not retreat. In front of the absolute power gap, how seamless and excellent your joint attack is, I will break it by myself.


    In the countless incredible eyes, Su Bai''s white fingers gently moved, slowly raised and dropped out.


    To stop the attack of these five people?


    Is this guy crazy.


    A sharp edge burst out on Su Bai''s sword finger. In an instant, Su Bai''s sword finger was like a long gun, pointing forward and falling out. This finger could tear the scales on the green demon blood snake and iron gun finger.


    to be sonorous!


    The white sword finger was hard printed on the bright shadow of the sword. In the blink of an eye, a terrible force surged out at the position pointed by the finger, just like the strength of the whole body gathered on this finger, bang!


    The five figures are like the broken kite. Their bodies are thrown into the air. Holding the long sword in their hands, they are out of control and fall powerlessly. However, Su Bai, who had stood still before, started. His white sword fingers gently picked up the bamboo leaves inserted in his waist, and his toes touched the ground. His whole body was like falling snow catkins. With a bit of breeze, he swept out a few meters in an instant. The soft bamboo leaves in his hands were as sharp as a sword, lightly across the necks of the five Lin Xuan, In an instant, the scarlet appeared in the sight of everyone without warning.


    Su Bai fell to the ground and walked up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was not until Su Bai took a few steps that the five corpses fell on the stone platform. The blood splashed red the snow on the ground. Looking at this sudden scene, even the elders sitting on the stone seat stared straight.


    This guy killed people in full view of the public.


    Bu Yunhan frowned deeper and looked at Li Muchen, who was stunned. Bei Chi gently said, "I said he would do crazy things." killing in front of the elder in charge of punishment was a provocation to the punishment hall.


    "It''s like being carved in the same mold as his father." the ferocious scar on Li Muchen''s face twisted slightly, and the whole face became more ferocious, but there was a smile on his face.


    Several inner disciples were stunned and said, "elder, doesn''t he care if he kills people?"


    "Is there any restriction on zongbi''s rules that you can''t kill people?" Li Muchen stared and shouted coldly.


    Hearing this sentence, the inner disciple who made a noise immediately kept silent. Today, Li Muchen can''t change his temper. Although zongbi doesn''t have this rule, there are restrictions on zongbi.


    A drop of scarlet dropped on the bamboo leaves. Su Bai pressed the sword handle with one hand, and the bamboo leaves were sandwiched between the fingertips of his left hand, and continued to walk forward. The wind blew and the snow fell more rapidly. Looking at the coming Su Bai, these leaders who used to live in the door were almost silent. Even some disciples quit a few steps and gave their place to Su Bai, even the Langya sect disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty.


    Although the prince of Qin Zheng watched from behind, they just couldn''t suppress their inner fear. Between life and future, they chose the latter. In this way, there was a very strange scene. In the past, the leader of the high sect gate lowered his arrogant posture in front of the white figure and silently stepped back down a stone platform.


    Clothes swaying, Ann charming stood on the stone platform, proud like a peony. Until her bright eyes looked at the white figure getting closer and closer, her charming face had no blood color. He came, his pace was still so calm, his face was still so calm, but it was this calm that made Ann charming afraid.


    However, when her eyes touched the tenth stone platform, her pale face recovered a little blood color. It was a very simple thing for anyone to step on the tenth stone platform, but it was difficult for Su Bai to ascend the sky, because each of the first ten stone platforms contained the sword spirit of the strong.


    At the moment of stepping on the stone platform, this sword Qi will penetrate into the body of the person stepping on it, condense in the Dantian of the person stepping on it, and warm the body of the cultivator. It will not be integrated into the stone platform again until it leaves the stone platform.


    The elixir field is broken. If you can''t store this sword Qi, it will become extremely fierce, enough to tear your body up in an instant.


    So many people compete for the top ten of the outer gate, and even many people are willing to forget the qualification of new inner gate disciples. Just to stand on this stone platform and warm up your body with sword Qi. Even if you only warm up for one day, the effect is beyond imagination. Ann''s charming mouth was slightly raised, "do you dare to step forward?"


    It''s just this. Does Ann understand it, but doesn''t Su Bai understand it?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai stepped on the solid stone platform

 Chapter 141

    [the fifth watch, now I dare to ask you for some monthly ticket subscriptions]


    In the wind and snow, the rhyme is cold, and the willow eyebrows frown slightly.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s front foot was raised, his gait was cold and his face was pale: "elder, stop him quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Muchen was stunned with an interesting look.


    "His elixir field is broken, and he can''t bear the sword spirit on the stone platform." there is a little hurry in Bu Yun''s cold voice, and even a panic in his cold eyes.


    Li Muchen''s eyes also changed slightly, but looking at Su Bai''s firm back, he didn''t know why to suppress his inner idea of taking action, but shook his head and said, "we''re just coming to supervise the zongkao. If the examinee doesn''t break the rules of the zongkao, he can''t take action."


    Hearing the speech, Han Bei''s teeth gently bit his lips, and Lian Bu was about to step up. However, Su Bai''s raised front foot, under the gaze of several cruel eyes, steadily stepped on the tenth stone platform.


    Buzz! For a moment, the stone trembled faintly, and soon Su Bai obviously felt a terrible breath surging out of the stone platform at his feet, just like a waking beast, showing ferocity.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    A fierce and unparalleled sword Qi penetrated into the stone platform, as if it had spirit, and integrated into Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai''s eyes were faint. He clearly felt a sharp sword Qi swimming in his body until he appeared in the Dantian. At the same time, a warm feeling suddenly filled the body. Under this warm feeling, the fatigue of the whole body disappeared.


    This is Shitai sword Qi warming? Su Bai was obviously aware that there was a faint force integrating into his own flesh and blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s mysterious." Su Bai muttered, but he walked forward. Even the top ten of these outer doors didn''t dare to stop Su Bai''s pace. The fifth stone platform appeared unreservedly in Su Bai''s sight, as well as Ann''s pale pretty face.


    Looking at Su''s unharmed defeat, everyone blinked.


    Especially those familiar with Su Bai showed an incredible look.


    He can withstand the baptism of sword Qi. Isn''t his Dantian broken?


    Ann charming had no time to think about it, because she saw a white dress rising against the wind, and the blood on the tip of the bamboo leaf was still far away. She could feel the edge on it.


    However, the voice from the rear made Ann charming feel at ease: "Shi Chen, some things have been delayed for several months. It''s time to understand."


    This is the voice of Qin Zheng. It is neither warm nor hot.


    On the fourth stone platform, Lin Shichen''s cold eyes slowly fell on the coming Su Bai and saluted Qin array slightly. His fierce eyes swept over the black youth above. Lin Shichen said coldly, "you should have consumed a lot of Qi in the war with your highness before. You can recover now. What I want to defeat is you in your heyday and let the world know who wins and who loses."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Shichen raised his step, but his body was like a cold man, and he immediately reached the fifth stone platform.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to come back." the young man in black slightly lowered his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Three minutes, you only have these time to recover your true Qi." Lin Shichen ignored the ridicule of the young man in black and walked to an charming. An charming just released her burden again, saluted with her skirt, and said with a charming smile: "he''ll give it to senior brother Lin."


    Even Lin Shichen, who was a little cold-blooded in the past, rarely had a gentle smile on his face: "what your highness told me a month ago is what I should do. Princess Ann charming is polite."


    Ann charming smiled and walked towards the stone platform above. When she turned around, her eyes stopped for a few seconds on Su Bai''s figure. You didn''t die in the law enforcement tower, so you died under elder martial brother Lin''s sword in full view.


    to be sonorous!


    The long sword in Lin Shichen''s hand shot out like a match. The tip of the sword pointed obliquely at the snow surface, and the cold light was reflected on it. The fierce and unparalleled breath surged out, just like the essence. The sword''s eyes fell on Su Bai who was about to set foot on the stone platform. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be here, but stay below wisely."


    Su Bai''s eyes were still calm, as if he didn''t hear Lin Shichen''s disdain. The sword still didn''t come out of its sheath. He walked up to the fourth stone platform, looked at Lin Shichen and said slowly, "I suddenly think of a person."


    Su Bai''s inexplicable words made Lin Shichen''s eyes slightly change: "who?"


    "Old abandon!" Su Bai said softly.


    "Old abandon?" Lin Shichen looked stunned and immediately realized who Su Bai was talking about: "I think you can see him in person in a moment. By the way, don''t forget to say hello to him for me."


    "Lao Zi said a word about you." Su Bai put his hand on the hilt of the sword. "I thought this was a little outrageous, but now it seems that Lao Zi''s words are quite in line with the facts."


    "What do you say?" Lin Shichen frowned.


    "Go down and ask him yourself!" Su Bai''s eyes suddenly became fierce and stared at Lin Shichen.


    In an instant, Lin Shichen felt numb on his scalp. His calm eyes were like the bloodthirsty eyes of a giant beast. He just felt the surging power in his body, and the feeling of numbness on his scalp immediately disappeared: "I''m not interested in knowing if there''s a dead man. I only know that there''s a battle about glory waiting for me in three minutes. I don''t have time to linger here."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Lin Shichen''s momentum was like a runaway horse, running freely between heaven and earth.


    Feeling this terrible breath, most people have some changes in their eyes. Is there a triple condensation?


    On the stone platform, the young man in black raised his head and showed a little dignity in his eyes. No wonder this guy is so confident. His original cultivation has been improved a lot. However, with the eyesight of the young man in black, Lin Shichen is not the triple of condensing gas, but between the double top of condensing gas and the triple of condensing gas.


    The rhyme is cold, the willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and the condensed gas is triple to half?


    With such a great disparity in strength, there was no possibility of Su''s defeat.


    Bu Yunhan was not the only one who had this idea. At this moment, the people of the Western Qin Dynasty who had been suppressed by the momentum of Su''s defeat raised their heads and raised their eyebrows. This scene was expected when they retreated, but it was a little faster than expected.


    Ann was condescending with her beautiful mouth, just like waiting to enjoy the duel between two slaves.


    The atmosphere became tense with the confrontation between the two people. At this moment, bu Yunhan could no longer calm down, his pretty face was slightly heavy, and some hated iron but could not become steel. "Su Bai, sometimes it''s not a shame to take an appropriate step back. You''ve done well enough."


    The cool voice was like the exhortation of a mountain spring flowing through a mountain stream. As soon as Bu Yunhan made a sound, he attracted countless eyes. In particular, the beautiful jade appearance of the strong made the eyes of many foreign disciples hot, but the cold eyes of the former made these foreign disciples dare not look directly at them.


    Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and saw that the distance was like the rhyme of snow lotus standing on the steep rocks. He said slowly, "once I took a step back, now it''s time for me to step forward."


    Listening to this stubborn sentence, bu Yunhan had an impulse to stamp his feet, but looking directly at Su Bai''s eyes as bright as stars, bu Yunhan Beck''s teeth gently opened: "he will die."


    "No," said Su Bai lightly.


    to be sonorous!


    Cold spear suddenly burst into Lin Shichen''s hands. From his hands, the long sword sent out bursts of trembling sound, just like a dragon chanting. The huge force brought a sharp sound tearing the air. The explosion was very harsh, and the sword Qi extended from the long sword crazily.


    In an instant, Su Bai was surrounded by endless sword Qi, like a flood and tsunami, setting off snow all over the ground.


    At this time, the wind and snow were more prosperous. Lin Shichen stepped like a thunder, and the long sword was like a rainbow shooting at Ye Chen''s neck. The sword spirit lingering around also surged towards Su Bai. He said that Su Bai had no way to go back.


    Half a step condenses Qi. Even if his body is strong, it can be compared with gold and stone. However, this sword Qi is enough to cut gold and stone. This thin figure is like being in the sea of sword Qi. Does he still hope to survive?


    No one will complain because Lin Shichen didn''t spare any effort, but more regret.


    As Lin Shichen and bu Yunhan said, Su Bai should retreat to the stone platform below. Maybe he won''t explain his life here. Just as everyone was about to sigh with regret, Su Bai didn''t mean to dodge. He slightly pressed his right hand on the hilt and raised it. The sword finger flashed out like a flash of lightning, like wearing leaves and picking flowers. It seemed slow, but it was very fast, The continuous sword Qi lingered on the fingertips and tore away the surging sword Qi skillfully.


    In the eyes of countless amazement, Su Bai''s white sword finger was clamped on Lin Shichen''s sword.


    Boom! A terrible force spread to the sword like a tide. Lin Shichen''s right arm was numb and stupid. What''s the matter? Lin Shichen obviously noticed that the terrible sword Qi surged on Su Bai''s sword finger.


    Condensate, he''s already condensate!


    This is Lin Shichen''s only idea at present.


    Whew! Su Bai''s body pulled out the shadow of the Taoist path, and the sword spirit lingered on the bamboo leaf clamped by the fingertip of his left hand, which was like a cold flash.


    Scarlet.


    In Su Bai''s hand, the bamboo leaf seemed to turn into the most terrible sword, and Lin Shichen''s whole right arm was cut off.


    "Ah!" Lin Shichen''s shrill scream suddenly covered the wind, and his expression was like a ghost retreating towards the rear, but Su defeated faster. The flying white clothes seemed to blend with the wind and snow world. The white sword fingers moved, the bamboo leaves rose slightly, and then a shocking scarlet burst out, clean and neat, and Lin Shichen''s left arm was cut off.


    Without his arms, Lin Shichen looked like a ghost. His eyes were full of fear. He looked directly at Su Bai''s calm face for the first time and retreated madly.


    However, Su Bai''s figure appeared in front of him again like a ghost, and the slightly raised bamboo leaves floated out like snow catkins and crossed his neck. The steaming blood splashed out like a column of blood. Lin Shichen shook and fell down on the snow.


    Su Bai''s wandering figure just stopped, his white hand raised slightly, his sword finger clamped the bamboo leaf and walked forward on Lin Shichen''s body.


    Quiet!


    Even if the mountain wind is getting stronger around, most people can hear the thump of their heart

 Chapter 142

    [first watch, Su lost his sword and showed his edge. Can we move on? Please]


    Melodious rites and music are still fluttering on the mountain road, more like a funeral song.


    Countless eyes solidified on the pool of scarlet blood. When I saw Lin Shichen lying in it, there was a dead silence around.


    No one thought the result would be so dramatic?


    In the shortest time, the bamboo leaves only slightly raised three times.


    Lin Shichen died like this.


    Such a light killing, even the sword did not come out, and suddenly there was a cold surge in my heart. Whether it was su Bai''s terrifying and elegant body method, his untidy way of killing, or his fierce and unparalleled sword spirit, they all lowered their heads, and some people were even dumbfounded.


    The snow was still falling, and Su Bai walked out slowly. Like the snow, there was no scarlet on his white clothes, but there was a touch of bright red on the bamboo leaves between Su Bai''s fingertips. The red is a little dazzling. Looking at this scene, people''s eyes are very difficult to lift up, solidified on the excessively white face, as if they think of something, and a series of inverted sound absorption are springing up like bamboo shoots.


    Condensate!


    The cold tempered sword Qi can only show that Su defeated and stepped on the condensed Qi. Moreover, he can beat Lin Shichen so lightly. I''m afraid his cultivation is not low. At the thought of this, the coldness in the hearts of the people was even stronger. They vaguely remember that it was only a month ago that Su was defeated that he was half frozen. It was only a short month that his strength had undergone such earth shaking changes?


    incorrect! He said that the elixir field is not broken, why can condense gas successfully.


    All kinds of eyes with different emotions gathered. Su Bai walked quietly in the wind and snow. However, no matter how heavy the snow was, the wind could not cover up the coldness in Su Bai''s bright starlike eyes.


    "Condensed Qi territory!" Bu Yun''s cold and clear eyes trembled slightly, and a pair of plain hands held tightly. He looked at Su Bai''s thin but tall figure in some amazement. If Su Bai had ever been an endless darkness to her world. But at this moment, there was a little star light in the darkness. Although the star light was weak, he didn''t know whether the star light could shine on her whole world. So far, there is still incredible in the eyes of Bu Yun Han.


    Li Muchen frowned slightly and looked at the white figure standing on the stone platform. His eyes were more vicious than those of internal disciples such as Yunhan. Su Bai''s condensate really shocked him. However, Li Muchen paid more attention to the bamboo leaves in Su Bai''s hands. The sword spirit was extremely fierce. Even some swords could not bear it. From beginning to end, the bamboo leaves in Su Bai''s hands were not damaged at all. There is only one case, that is, the former''s control of sword Qi has reached a heinous level. Thinking of this, Li Muchen slowly vomited and said with a smile, "maybe he will live up to the name given to him by his father. Yun Han, do you think he can win Langya?"


    The rhyme was cold, the willow leaves bent their eyebrows and looked at Su Bai to win Langya?


    "Terrible body method, terrible reaction power and unparalleled and concise sword Qi. This can be comparable to many internal disciples, but it will be difficult to win Langya. Neither Muya nor the prince from the Western Qin Dynasty are ordinary people." the elder on one side shook his head slightly, but his voice was a little surprised: "elder Li, why can Dantian be broken to condense Qi?"


    "This is an era where legends and miracles coexist. Why not?" Li Muchen asked.


    Su Bai walked step by step and walked very quietly without deliberately revealing any breath. However, it was this calm edge that made Ann charming feel sharp on her back, especially the cold eyes of the former made her feel like she was in the ice cellar.


    Ann charming didn''t expect such a change. Lin Shichen, who was dazzling like a star in her eyes, died like this. Fear and panic spread in her heart. Her charming and dignified face lost its elegance in the past. Turning around, Ann charming could only turn her eyes to Qin Zheng, the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty who had trampled on countless swordsmen in the Western Qin Dynasty and never lost.


    "Come on." Qin Zheng''s voice was flat and misty. It was still so tepid.


    Ann charming''s pale pretty face returned to a little blood again, and the lotus step moved gently, passing over the third stone platform until the second stone platform.


    Su Bai boarded the fourth stone platform, calmly looked at Ann''s back and shook his head. Often, early death is a kind of relief, and the price of late death will be worse. Su Bai stepped forward. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he stepped on the third stone platform, and his calm eyes met the cold eyes of the young man in black.


    Holding the sword, the young man in black had walked to Su Bai, stood quietly in front of Su Bai and looked at Su Bai carefully: "Su Bai, I heard of you a long time ago!"


    Looking at the cold young man like a sword, Su Bai shook his head slightly: "but I haven''t heard of you."


    "It''s natural. I used to be very low-key. I wouldn''t be like a group of green demons showing off all day or trying to impress the public." the young man in black smiled. Sen Bai''s teeth were eye-catching in the wind and snow. His fierce momentum was like cutting the wind and snow and pointed at Su Bai: "I was wondering if you would be angry with me?"


    "Why are you angry?" Su Bai gently pressed the handle of the sword. The young man was very strong, at least better than Lin Shichen.


    "Because I don''t have any obstacles, let that stupid woman go up." the young man in Black said seriously.


    "If you go up, she will have no way back." Su Bai shook his head and said, "besides, you also said she was a stupid woman. If you agree with me on this point, I won''t be angry with you."


    "It''s nice talking to you. I''m called seven sins." the young man in black slowly raised his long sword in his hand, a very ordinary long sword without any style embellishment. However, such a long sword gives people a feeling of fierce beast. When the sword tip points to Su Bai, the fierce beast seems to wake up, "I have an expectation that I''m lucky to see your sword."


    Before the words fell, like ink, black clothes were like ink stained pen and ink to this pure heaven and earth. The long sword in the hands of the young man in black clothes breathed the dazzling light of the sword. The shadow of the sword continued like a drizzle, and its terrible sword Qi was interspersed in it like rain.


    Terrible! All the disciples who witnessed this scene were extremely dignified. The terrible sword shadow was dense. How many swords should be stabbed in an instant? In the past, it was hard for them to imagine that someone''s sword would be so fast. Is this the Qiuyu sword of senior brother qisin?


    The sword is like autumn rain.


    "Is this the boy of last year? Yes, the sword is like autumn rain, and there is no water left, so it is impossible to prevent." Li Muchen rarely praised him, but only a few disciples could praise him for being in charge of the punishment hall. Sophisticated eyes stopped on Su Bai''s figure. Li Muchen turned his head and looked at several elders on one side: "do you remember him?"


    He! The faces of several elders on the sidelines immediately sank down, as if they didn''t want to go back to that time, and the elder who had previously denied Su''s victory whispered: "how did elder Li think of him?"


    "Because Su Bai is very much like him," Li Muchen whispered.


    "His strength makes his peers feel terrible," the elder continued.


    "His son will also be strong and frighten his peers," Li Muchen believed.


    "It''s too early." the elder shook his head and said, "blood can be passed on, but some things can''t be."


    Meanwhile, bu Yunhan listened to the words of Li Muchen and others, and her bright eyes fell on Su Bai''s figure. Previously, she had witnessed the war between seven sins and Qin Zheng. The seven sins were very strong, even stronger than many internal disciples, and the prince of Qin Zheng was even stronger.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Under the gaze of eyes, it seemed as if the continuous sword Qi of autumn rain had come to Su Bai, and the everywhere sword shadow was falling leaves. Su Bai swayed in white, but his body was like an arrow leaving the string, cutting the wind and snow behind him, like long black hair dancing like a snake, stepping on the snow without trace, and avoiding the sweeping sword Qi, His eyes stopped on the long sword of the young man in black, and his eyes were slightly frozen on it.


    The sword of the young man in black is real and mysterious.


    After moving around, the young man in black''s sword was dazzling and more powerful. If it had only been a drizzle before, it would be like a hurricane and rainstorm, carrying the strong wind and falling leaves, cutting off Su Bai''s future. Under such circumstances, Su Bai could only choose to dodge or admit defeat. He had no chance to take action, at least in the eyes of the public.


    "It seems that senior brother qisin didn''t use his full strength in the previous war. It''s such a terrible sword posture!"


    "Su Bai''s body method is also a little scary. Although he was suppressed by the senior brother of seven sins, he can still be undamaged."


    "But he didn''t have a chance."


    The sword light suddenly appeared and disappeared on the stone platform. Su Bai''s body method floated away like a dance, which made countless people''s attention gather at the moment. They were afraid to miss some details. It was a visual feast.


    Even Qin Zheng and the scholar did not move their eyes at the moment. They could feel that the sword potential of the seven sins was becoming more and more prosperous until the peak. At that time, the sword potential of the seven sins came out. At that time, the whole stone platform must be shrouded in the sword potential of the seven sins. This is the fear of the seven sins. The scholar knows this better than anyone and looks at Su Bai with interest.


    However, in the next moment, the scholar''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the shadow of the sword, Su Bai''s figure was like a snow wadding swaying in the wind, solidified in midair in vain.


    Standing still in the wind and snow, Su Bai let the oncoming strong wind roar, his white clothes brushed slightly, and his clothes Jue swayed.


    Staring at the shadow of the sword, Su Bai said softly, "a sword!"


    A sword!


    The seven sins in the gallop have slightly changed their eyes. Is this guy finally going to make a sword? And to beat yourself with a sword? Hearing this, the seven sins did not have any contempt in their eyes. As a swordsman, he would never despise others because of his opponent''s words. All he could do was to wave his sword to the extreme.


    Incisively and vividly, the fierce breaking wind is more prosperous on the stone platform. The sword power of the seven sins has reached the extreme. Thousands of sword shadows fall towards Su''s defeat point like the rain falling in the world.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Baiwei''s hand on the handle of the sword finally moved. This dusty Qingfeng sword will show in the eyes of the world with his edge.


    The sword is as gentle as jade and as modest as a gentleman.


    The sword can also show its sharpness. The sword is cold in Kyushu.


    Su Bai, take out the sword

 Chapter 143

    [the second change, I went out of the CET-6 examination room and ended the last exam of my life. It was late to update]


    The beautiful lady of the swordsman in white is always the best ornament in the turbulent world. The most dazzling action of the swordsman is not his back of killing one person in ten steps, but the moment of drawing his sword.


    The introverted edge burst out, like a Kunpeng soaring up.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of Jin Tieqing''s song was piercing into the sky. Su Bai''s white sword fingers were slightly raised. The bright sword body was like lightning flashing in the dark. It tore through the wind and snow and drew a beautiful track. The dazzling sword light was like a swimming dragon.


    When he was climbing the mountain, Su Bai restrained his own edge.


    This kind of edge surged out incisively and vividly at this moment, just as if it came across the sky and swam in the rain of swords. This sword seems to be very slow, but after being handed out in an understatement, it produces a sense of oppression like a sharp blade, which makes people around feel pain in their faces and cheeks.


    Others are like this, not to mention the seven sins that bear the brunt.


    The eyes of the young man in black shrunk sharply, and the sword shadow from the hole between the electric light and flint was as if it had been hit by a mountain. It was as if it was on the towering mountain. Secondly, a bright sword light, carrying the momentum of breaking the mountain, split the invisible mountain, and fell on the tip of the long sword in his hand, sonorous.


    A series of sparks burst out and splashed. The young man in black felt numb in his right arm. He was moving around when he was drawing a sword. His flying white clothes bumped into the depths of the young man in black''s eyes with the most blatant attitude. The three foot green peak was like a rainbow. If you long appeared an inch in front of the young man in black''s forehead, the scarlet blood lotus would bloom on the tip of the sword as long as it exceeded half an inch.


    The sword seemed to stop. At this moment, the young man in black exuded a little cold sweat on his forehead, raised his eyes, and his cold eyes solidified on the cold sword tip. The long sword returned to the sheath, "I lost."


    Shocked and incredible, this graceful and startling sword with the potential of breaking the mountain completely appeared in the sight of everyone, just like printed in the depths of my mind for a long time. This is Su''s defeated sword. One sword defeats seven sins.


    Su Bai still kept his sword posture, natural and elegant, and his face was as calm as ever. Standing in the wind and snow, Su Bai was so focused. Under the Mottled sunshine, the white dress was dazzling.


    At least in the eyes of several young girls, Su''s defeat at the moment is dazzling and colorful.


    Walking rhyme, cold jade lips slightly opened, and the slender body in white standing on the stone platform actually won? In a trance, bu Yunhan felt that in the endless darkness, the faint star light gradually became bright and dazzling at the moment.


    "I''m looking forward to it now," whispered the young man in black, "looking forward to your war with them."


    "I won''t let you down," Su Bai said faintly, raising his eyes and looking at the second stone platform. The clouds curled up to the clouds.


    At the moment when Su Bai passed by, the young man in black turned and looked at Su Bai''s figure. It was thin, but it was as tall and straight as a mountain: "if your fist is big enough, help me beat Mu ya."


    Beat Mu ya? On the first stone platform, the scholar''s face was hurt and his eyes looked at the young man in black.


    Mu ya!


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the stone platform in the clouds. A lazy figure was like a fierce beast dormant in the clouds.


    At the moment when Su Bai looked, the scholar also looked at Su Bai and muttered, "it''s good to be invincible in the autumn rain sword on seven cliffs, or even defeat it."


    Su Bai stepped forward, and his thin figure always involved countless eyes. Li Muchen looked at some stunned people with a little complacency and said with a hearty smile: "how, I said he could be as powerful as his Lao Tzu and make his peers feel desperate. A sword, mother, just like his Lao Tzu at the beginning."


    Even if you have the intention to object, this scene is enough to illustrate all this. However, the elder who spoke before hesitated for a few seconds. After half a sound, he slowly said, "the second stone platform is the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty. His attainments in swordsmanship are not low?"


    "If you choose the Xiqin swordsmanship hall, your attainments are not low? The sword hall shrank in a small place will have excellent swordsmen? It''s just a group of children playing at home." although Li Muchen said so, his tone was not as sure as before. He also witnessed the war between Qin Zheng and the seven crimes. The prince from the Xiqin really has some skills.


    His eyes fixed on Su Bai''s figure, and Li Mu Chenchen whispered, "little fellow, how far can you go? If you can''t go to the end, I''ll really shame your father."


    From a commanding position, Qin Zhengning looked at Su Bai coming. This time, he looked at Su Bai so squarely for the first time.


    In the Western Qin Dynasty, Qin Zheng has countless auras. He is the favorite Prince of the Western Qin emperor. He is the most outstanding and talented swordsman in the Western Qin Dynasty for more than a hundred years. His life is destined to be bright up to now.


    On the first day of his appearance, someone recklessly threw a sword at him, and even openly destroyed the feast to greet him, which may be a trivial thing for ordinary people. But it is unforgivable for him, but as Gao Yu


    The emperor''s son, who has his own elegance and nobility, did not teach a lesson, but asked Lin Shichen to solve the clown.


    Even because of an charming, Qin Zheng had heard some boring things about Su''s defeat, such as the broken Dantian, the only survivor in the blood refining and so on. But I''ve heard of it and almost forgot it.


    This matter has gradually faded out of Qin Zheng''s memory, but he never thought that Su Bai would appear again and kill his confidants in front of him. This is a provocation for him who was born into the royal family.


    The louder the subtle footsteps, Qin Zhengwei lowered his eyes and said, "sometimes greatness and jokes are often only one step away. You can stand here. It''s great enough for you in the past. If you take another step, this greatness will become a joke."


    Hearing these words, Ann charming drew her body slightly, stood behind Qin Zheng, and looked at Su Bai with narrow and beautiful eyes. Qin Zheng, who didn''t seem to hear the latter, walked slowly until he stepped on the second stone platform. Su Bai raised his head and slowly aroused a touch of Sen Leng on his white face: "it''s not a good thing to pretend to be deep at a young age, and has anyone told you that your appearance of pretending to force farts is actually annoying."


    Qin Zheng''s sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and his evil face slowly climbed up. Seeing Su Bai''s calm look that disgusted him very much, he knew that more nonsense was just boring. He slowly grasped the handle of the sword with a clang, and the long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the sword tip pointed down obliquely. The fierce sword spirit vomited on the sword tip, crisscrossed and splashed snow and mud all over the ground: "A long time ago, no one dared to be so disrespectful to me in the Western Qin Dynasty. Those who were disrespectful to me in the past have already died under my sword. I need to establish my authority and set an example to others, at least to prevent people like you from appearing one after another in Langya in the future."


    "I don''t know where your pride comes from?" Su Bai looked at the rebellious Qin Zheng and sighed slightly. The fish who had been in the rivers and lakes for a long time were arrogant in the vast sea. Su Bai continued to walk forward, and the clothes Jue hunting swayed. Su Bai''s eyes fell slightly on ANN charming behind, and immediately smiled at Qin Zheng and said, "I believe that birds of a feather flock together."


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, the disciples standing on the stone platform below stood on tiptoe and looked at it. They had heard of the conflict between the two. In addition, Lin Shichen died under Su''s sword. In any case, he could not swallow a breath with the arrogance of the prince of Qin Zheng in the past. At the same time, Su''s previous means showed his own strength, which may not be a battle between dragons and tigers , it was a close match, but it was destined to be a constant and incomparable battle. Everyone looked excited at the thought.


    Even the inner disciples who are watching from a distance show a little expectation on their faces. Which is stronger or weaker?


    "Birds of a feather flock together?" the scholar, with a little smile in the corners of his eyes, glanced lazily across Ann charm and Qin Zheng, and muttered, "does this mean to scold the green demon baby stupid? If my comprehension is OK, it should be so."


    Stupid woman and stupid green demon baby.


    Although the scholar''s murmur was a little thin, Qin Zheng standing under him could clearly hear it. His eyebrows were wrinkled deeper, his face was slightly cold, and the smell of hegemony surged out of Qin Zheng''s body.


    This breath is faintly stronger than the seven sins, and even has reached the triple peak of condensing Qi.


    Bang!


    Qin Zheng''s feet suddenly kicked out, and his body was like a predatory Goshawk. His sword was slightly close to the ground. With Qin Zheng''s direct sweep, a series of red flowers and deep sword marks spread out.


    At the moment when Qin Zheng was less than a few feet away from Su''s defeat, Qin Zheng''s long sword suddenly raised and raised the snow catkins all over the ground. The snow catkins rolled wildly, and there was a sword spirit lingering on the snow catkins, sharp as a blade, blowing towards Su''s defeat, while Qin Zheng''s sword was hidden in the snow catkins, and a cold star locked Su''s eyebrows.


    The power of a sword is just like the power of a sword. Qin Zheng reflected his power incisively and vividly.


    Su Bai looked at Qin Zheng calmly and took a step forward slightly. The Qi in his body surged up completely, and the fierce sword Qi surged out all around, tearing away the snow. Su Bai''s calm eyes fell on the sword in the wind and snow. Is it strong?


    At least when fighting with Qingfeng, Su Bai had seen a more terrible sword style than before.


    With a slight breath, Su Bai looked coldly at the galloping Qin Zheng and did not retreat. Since he wanted to win Langya, Su Bai had to choose the most shocking and fierce way to defeat all his opponents.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Zheng''s body seemed to form a parallel line with the ground. Seeing that Su''s defeated sword was still slightly hanging on the ground, Qin Zheng''s eyes were even colder. He was a talented swordsman of the Western Qin Dynasty. He had never been so despised, but his heart burst into a sneer. He saw that there was some thick breath on his body, which became more surging at this moment, and there was a strong sense of condensation.


    Hiss!


    This is his real strength, the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty.


    The sword was like a rainbow. The sword spirit lingering on the sword soared with the sharp rise of Qin Zheng''s breath. It spit out several inches in the blink of an eye and pointed to Su Bai''s throat at a faster speed than lightning.


    This guy is trying to seal his throat!


    Qin Zheng''s breath soared. Bu Yunhan''s face changed slightly, especially Su Bai''s towering body made her palms exude sweat. What''s this guy doing? If he doesn''t draw a sword or retreat, the sword will definitely pierce his throat. Even if Li Muchen''s eyebrows are raised, what is this little guy doing?


    Even some disciples were able to meet the upcoming bloody scene and sighed with dismay. Did Su Bai lose his previous edge and fear before facing the four fold Prince of Qin Zheng?


    This is not to let everyone expect in vain.


    Whew!


    In the eyes of countless doubts, Qin Zheng''s powerful sword cut the wind and snow, and immediately came to Su Bai, and even the cold sword light was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. However, Su Bai''s eyes were not flustered. It seemed that he didn''t see the stabbing sword light in front of him. He was calculating.


    Calculating the distance between each other and the trajectory of the sword stabbing.


    Until the cold wind blew his face, Su Bai''s body swayed to one side like a swaying catkin, and his white sword fingers suddenly drew a series of virtual shadows in the void, like slow, real and urgent, and shot on Qin Zheng''s sword in a critical moment.


    Ding!


    The fingers with the sword spirit collided with the sword body, and there was a sound of gold and iron. The sword spirit on Su Bai''s fingertips destroyed Kula skillfully tore the sword spirit on the sword, and Su Bai''s sword fingers opened together, and immediately caught the sword.


    Boom!


    Qin Zheng''s galloping figure suddenly stopped, and the powerful long sword in his hand seemed to freeze in vain.


    Su Bai smiled brightly on his face, raised his eyes slightly and said softly, "one finger!"


    to be sonorous! Su Bai''s sword finger bounced on Qin Zheng''s sword again, and his body dragged a series of cruel shadows to shoot out. His sharp edge was revealed to Su Bai''s fingertips, which made Qin Zheng''s eyes shrink greatly. At the same time, the terrible power from the hilt also surprised him

 Chapter 144

    [first, ask for monthly ticket subscription recommendation support]


    The sword light is dazzling, and the snow is slightly cold.


    If the light of the sword was frozen, it was stiff in the air.


    Countless stunned eyes turned slightly upward and stopped at the blade, with two slender, white and dazzling sword fingers.


    Ding!


    The crisp clash between gold and iron sounded harsh. Qin Zheng only felt that there was a huge earthquake in Hukou, and even his right arm was numb.


    The remnants of Qin Zheng''s shadow dragged out in Qin Zheng''s eyes. Qin Zheng''s eyes twinkled. His feet suddenly kicked back and withdrew one step. At the same time, his body leaned down slightly. His stiff long sword was like an old man who was free from bondage. His majestic strength came out of Qin Zheng''s right arm. Qin Zheng shook the strength contained in Su''s defeated fingertips and pulled out his sword for several feet, Open the distance from Su Bai.


    More than a hundred swordsmanship halls have never been defeated. Qin Zheng''s eyesight, reaction and strength are not comparable to Lin Shichen.


    "One finger!"


    Like the biting sound of the cold wind in the December and winter, it spreads out in the wind and snow.


    Su Bai''s figure was like this billowing snow catkin, following Qin Zheng''s back. His sword finger crossed the air obliquely, and the fierce sword spirit lingered on the sword finger. His sharp edge was exposed like a sword, dragging a bright cold light in the empty air, just like the falling stars outside the sky.


    Sword point!


    Su Bai didn''t know how powerful this finger was because of the triple cultivation of condensed Qi and the state of perfection.


    But Su Bai once forcibly shook the green peak with this finger, and even left a blood hole in his shoulder.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    In the sky, Su Bai''s figure was like a sharp sword from across the world. His sword finger was the blade of the sword. The snow flocs rolled down on the huge stone platform, and the sword Qi swept out crisscross.


    Qin Zheng just stepped back and noticed this sharp edge. A few months ago, he knew that Su Bai had a second-class martial arts skill in his hand. However, he did not expect that when Su Bai showed this sword finger, its power would be so terrible. Under this finger, the surrounding air seemed to oppress itself, with a feeling of suffocation.


    One finger!


    Do you want to beat yourself? Su Bai, you look down on people. In terms of cultivation, Qin Zhengsheng is better than you. As for martial arts, I also master the second-class martial arts. Originally, this martial arts was only used to deal with Muya. It seems that it can only be used to deal with you first.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Qin Zheng''s heart. The long sword in his hand did not stop at all. The cold sword body shook, and Zhang Xu''s sword Qi burst out on the sword tip, making a sword mark on the snow with a hiss.


    "Dragon Sword power!" when the sword power flashed, Qin Zheng''s long sword stabbed Su Bai with an indomitable ferocity. The body of the sword swayed slightly, like real shadows one after another, just like countless dragons sticking out of the clouds. Until the moment less than half a meter away from Su Bai, these shadows suddenly closed together. Previously, they were dragons, At the moment, the whole long sword is like a green dragon, and Qin Zheng is the master of the green dragon. The harsh sound explosion is like the melodious sound of the dragon.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the two figures glanced at each other like lightning. Qin Zheng''s sword, which was as powerful as the roaring dragon, lifted the snow on the whole stone platform. Such power made countless external disciples dumbfounded. Even the seven sins are the same. It''s not unjust to lose in Qin Zheng''s hands. The inner disciples who were watching were also in an uproar. Even among the inner disciples, this sword was a terrible sword. However, Su Bai''s sharp point also surprised people. Which is stronger or weaker?


    The dazzling light of the sword was constantly magnified in Su Bai''s black pupil. Perhaps it was from the Royal martial arts. This sword was extremely overbearing and vaguely possessed the momentum of king in the world. However, these momentum did not make su Bai retreat. Although this sword was terrible, Qin Zheng failed to show its real power. Under Su Bai''s keen eyesight, he could see that, Qin Zheng''s control over it was limited to entering the house at most.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The sword breath from the tip of the sword finger soared again. Su Bai''s gentle face quickly climbed up a little coldness, and his right arm was as straight as a sword ridge. The white sword finger also carried the edge of the sword to break everything in the eyes of Taoist expectations, and fell heavily with the galloping sword light.


    Your sword is like a black dragon. I''ll kill it.


    Dang!


    In an instant, the harsh sound of the confrontation between gold and iron sounded again.


    Countless snow and mud splashed between them, and countless people''s hearts jumped out of their throat, got up, clenched their fists, and didn''t move their eyes. Until a moment later, a figure suddenly regressed between the two.


    Qin Zheng, the figure retreating is him.


    Su Bai''s body was like a shadow, and his sword Qi was puffing through his white fingertips, drawing an unpredictable track, which fell on Qin Zheng''s sword one after another.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron continued, and Qin Zheng''s steps retreated one after another. With each step out, Qin Zheng''s feet left a deep on the snow. At the same time, Qin Zheng had noticed that there was a little damp and hot feeling in the palm of his sword, and the scarlet red came to the hilt.


    Qin Zheng raised his head and stared at Su Bai, who could not get rid of like a ghost. He found the coldness in the latter''s dark eyes. A thought flashed in his heart: "this guy wants to kill me."


    At that moment, Su Baiqi suddenly stepped on his feet, and his figure changed from the previous idle walk to an arrow leaving the string. It was as if the mighty sword finger fell fiercely on Qin Zheng''s right wrist. Qin Zheng only felt that a sharp blade was inserted into his hand bone, and the feeling of tearing his heart and lungs swept through, and the sword in his hand came out directly.


    Looking at the flustered face close to this ruler, Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the five fingers of his left hand suddenly opened. He immediately held Qin Zheng''s sword, turned his body, and the sword in his hand suddenly rose with a low sword roar. The cold sword peak was reflected in Qin Zheng''s eyes, across his neck, and a touch of Yan Hong''s blood came out.


    Bang!


    Qin Zheng''s body was as if it had been hit hard. It flew backwards in countless dull eyes, and a series of blood beads fell one after another in the air.


    Poop!


    Qin Zheng''s body rolled on the snow for several times, dragging out a bloodstain to Ann''s feet.


    The snow flocs are flying.


    For a moment, looking at the scarlet blood on the ground, there was silence. One by one, the eyes fell on Qin Zheng''s body. The eyes of the people were a little messy, while the Langya sect disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty looked like earth.


    White clothes flutter.


    Su Bai looked down at the blood on his left hand, frowned slightly, and a trace of blood trickled down his fingertips. This blood has his own blood and the blood of Qin Zheng. The sword''s finger is the most extreme, but he shows it to the extreme. Its finger is like a sword, competing with the sharp sword of Qin Zheng. Although the sword spirit lingers and protects his fingers, there are still several subtle blood marks at his fingertips.


    Dangdang!


    Su Bai loosened Qin Zheng''s sword and walked out of the snow catkins. The snow white clothes were not stained with any blood. He walked forward with the sword. The subtle sound of footsteps was so harsh at the moment.


    Ann charming stared at the corpse close to this foot, and the bright brilliance in her beautiful eyes dimmed in an instant. When she heard the tiny footsteps roaring, Ann charming suddenly raised her head, and Su Bai''s figure in white as snow was reflected in the beautiful pupil, like a devil.


    A flash of fear filled Ann''s beautiful pupil, and even Ann''s body shook slightly, her face was pale and bloodless, and flustered to the inner disciples and elders who looked at her from a distance: "disciple Ann voluntarily gave up the examination."


    Voluntarily give up the zongkao?


    Ann''s voice broke the silence of the scene. Many elders looked away from Qin Zheng''s body and looked up at Su Bai and Ann''s charm. Among them, an elder frowned and said, "the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty died like this. Elder Li, do you want to stop it? If the princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty also died here, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Li Muchen stood tall and motionless, and his eyes were always fixed on Su Bai''s figure. After hearing this, there was no expression on his indifferent face: "since zongkao appeared, there has been no willingness to give up zongkao. What storm can a dead Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty and Princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty cause? Who can blame if he is not as skilled as a person and dies under the sword of others?"


    "The Western Qin Dynasty, the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s only every minute that Langya Zong wants him to change his master. They have the courage to ask Langya for an explanation." Li Muchen sneered at the corners of his mouth, and soon the language peak turned. Some looked forward to saying: "the beautiful woman has been a hero''s tomb since ancient times. What will he do?" hearing this, the loud elders were silent one after another.


    On the stone platform, the only hope left in Ann''s charming eyes was so broken. The silence of the elder made her heart seem to fall into the ice cellar. However, Ann seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned around and looked at the lazy figure standing in the cloud. She moved gently towards the first stone platform, obviously trying to climb the first stone platform.


    The scholar held the ancient scroll, sometimes looked down at the stone platform below, and sometimes looked up at the vast sky above. At this time, he was stunned when he saw an charming coming. The latter''s slender jade neck was slightly raised, his peaks stood upright and trembled slightly, his eyes were like water, and he stared at himself pitifully. His charming face was a little hurried: "elder martial brother, can you let younger martial sister on the stage?"


    "No!" the scholar said without thinking.


    At the moment, the scholar looked like a life-saving straw in Ann''s eyes. Seeing the scholar''s refusal, her face turned white again, but she remembered something. Her slender willow waist was slightly twisted, her round hips and slender jade legs loomed under the long skirt. Ann''s charming and humane: "elder martial brother, aren''t I beautiful? If the elder martial brother helped the younger martial sister today, she would promise to accompany the elder martial brother and serve as a servant in this life."


    The high princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty as a maid, coupled with her charming posture, is an irresistible temptation for many men. The scholar looked at an charming carefully and said, "beautiful, younger martial sister, you are beautiful enough to support the whole brothel. But although you are beautiful, don''t think too beautiful. Besides, I already have seven cliffs. What do you want to do?"


    Dang!


    On the third stone platform, the sword in the hands of the young man in black fell to the ground. It belongs to your uncle Mu ya. If you want to refuse this stupid woman, refuse. What do you want me to do. And I call it seven sins. What do you want me to do when I have seven cliffs. Why does this sentence sound so ambiguous? It makes people misunderstand that you and I have a penchant for cutting off our sleeves.


    After the scholar''s rejection again, Ann''s eyes were filled with water mist, and even said with a cry: "senior brother!"


    Whew!


    In the wind and snow, the rainbow like sword dragged the gorgeous light, without any muddy water across Ann''s back neck. In an instant, scarlet appeared. Ann''s head flew directly, and there was still a little sad beauty on her charming and dignified jade face, which was thrown into the wind and snow, and her delicate body''s blood gushed out like a column.


    It turns out that even the blood of a beautiful woman is so scarlet.


    Ann charming, the beauty haunted by the dreams of countless young people in the outer door, died under Su Baijian.


    It''s a charming and moving door outside the crown.


    Su Bai''s sword never divided men or women, only enemies and friends. He would not be soft hearted towards enemies. With low eyes, Su Bai looked down at his delicate body lying in a pool of blood and murmured, "I really remember my revenge."


    You calculated on me. I''ll pay you back with one sword. They don''t owe each other.


    Su Bai stepped forward step by step and stepped on the first stone platform.


    This is the top of Langya, the nearest place to the starry sky.


    As long as you stand here, you can win Langya.

 Chapter 145

    Outside the tower, it is snowy.


    The dark tower stands out in the ice and snow world, and two figures stand in front of the tower.


    "Really decided?" the old man closed his eyes as if he couldn''t bear the cold wind and curled up slightly.


    "Well. As he said, the mentality of no idea and mediocrity is the most sad." Qingfeng raised his eyes and looked at the long lost sunshine. He has forgotten how long he hasn''t stood in the sunshine like now, and even forgot the taste of the sunshine: "I have picked up the things I gave up in the past, although some of them are worthless in your eyes."


    The howling cold wind swept the snow in front of the tower, and a little snow floc turned into a pool of water stains in the sun.


    "I always believe that this world is full of sunshine, although it is full of betrayal and darkness, killing and blood." Qingfeng saluted slightly and whispered, "even so, I also want to climb out of the darkness and go back to the sunshine."


    Then Qingfeng walked forward calmly and walked into the wind and snow.


    "Do you think he will win Langya?" the old man opened his eyes and looked at the back of Qingfeng.


    "Yes." Qingfeng raised his head and looked at the sword peak standing in the sky, with a smile on his mouth: "although he has hit him many times during this period of time, I believe he will win Langya. He is not a swallow bird or a swan, but a Kunpeng in Beiming. Taking advantage of this wind and snow, he will shake up for nine days."


    In the cold wind, the old man''s old body curled up even more.


    After Qingfeng left, the old man whispered, "Xie Wufeng, who takes the sword to the ends of the world, is also affectionate. But affectionate is often ruthlessly hurt. That girl really went too far."


    Click! The heavy iron door closed again, and the old man''s figure disappeared in the dead and decaying darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was splashed with water and thin ice, scarlet blood seeped on the snow and the snow melted.


    Su Bai stepped on the first stone platform with his sword and thin ice.


    An charming''s body lay quietly in the wind and snow, and her charming face had lost its luster in the past.


    The cold snow lowered the scholar''s straw hat. The scholar gathered up the book, looked up at Su Bai and said with a smile, "the world is beautiful, and old dreams linger. The cold snow floats, Zhu Hong cries, and the beauty dies. The snow is cold, and the sword is also cold."


    Su Bai stood on the stone platform and raised his head. His eyes just met the scholar''s eyes, who stood on the top of Langya. He was as weak as a scholar, maybe he was a scholar, but this weak back gave Su Bai the most dangerous feeling. Up to now, Su Bai had never felt this way. He smiled and said, "you forget, the wind is also cold."


    The scholar raised his hand and grabbed the snow floc falling in front of him and said, "I thought you would stab her with one finger, but I didn''t expect you to produce a sword." at this point, the scholar looked at the ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand, the sword body was bright, and the handle was a little plain. This is a very ordinary sword.


    "When he thought of the sword, he came out. He didn''t think so much." Su Bai smiled. The cold sword peak pointed obliquely to the ground, and the sharp sword puffed out, breaking the thin ice and lifting up the ice debris.


    "I once heard a saying that we live in this world with a burden on our backs all the time. There are all kinds of masks in the burden, and different people wear different masks. When I saw you, you always have cowardice on your face. Now you take off this mask and finally show your most real face." the scholar whispered.


    Hearing these words, Su Bai looked up and down at the scholar with a slightly frozen eyes. There was no scholar in his memory. It was a figure that had never appeared in his memory: "have you seen me?"


    "I''ve seen it naturally, in the sunny morning and in the dusk afternoon." the scholar thought. For a long time, he sat on the highest sword hall in the outer gate of Langya and looked at the sunset. At that time, he always saw a dirty figure carrying a long sword and dragging an embarrassed figure towards the dusk. Thinking of this, the scholar smiled: "but although you and I are old acquaintances, I didn''t want to give this place to you. After all, I''m used to standing here and dozing. Su Bai!"


    Su Bai!


    On the stone platform, the young man in black picked up the sword, trembled slightly, raised his eyes, looked at the top, and muttered, "as expected, the name that can make you remember completely is just these two words."


    "Although I''m still young, I firmly believe that I still like women rather than Longyang''s habit of breaking my sleeves." Su Bai smiled, raised his sword slightly and pointed to the scholar: "napping here is the same as napping below, so today, senior brother, you''re going to give up this position." the half sentence in front of Su Bai made the young man in black slightly twitch at the corners of his mouth. What''s this? Lying down was shot?


    The scholar smiled and said, "beauty, who doesn''t love you? Since you want to stand here, I also want to stand here, there''s no need for you and me to continue talking nonsense. Do it as soon as possible and decide the victory or defeat. Whether I continue to stand here or below, I can take more time to nap, can''t I?" the sharp sword spirit spit out from the scholar''s fingertips, Lingering on the snowflakes at the fingertips, the snowflakes are somewhat crystal clear.


    Su Bai also took a rare blow from the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself who was talking nonsense after standing here for so long. "Now I finally realize why senior brother Qi sin told me. If my fist is big enough, I''ll beat you up."


    "He really said that?" the scholar stared.


    "No," said Su Bai with a light smile. His black eyes were dignified. He could detect a terrible power, as if he had awakened in the scholar. The fierce beast that had been dormant in the clouds was about to awaken, "where''s your sword?"


    The scholar stared at the young man in black below, turned his head to Su Bai and said, "it''s not that senior brother despises you. Senior brother hasn''t used a sword since years ago. However, I will never use a sword when I''m forced to the end of the mountain."


    Listening to the scholar''s words, Su Bai smiled slightly and his eyes swept back and forth on the scholar. He didn''t think the scholar was arrogant, but wondered where the scholar hid the sword?


    On the stone platform, listening to the conversation between the two people as if they had not seen acquaintances for many years, many people looked forward to it. This is bound to be the most eye-catching battle. Even Li Muchen felt a little expectation. The former was the most eye-catching disciple of Langya outside. Even in the last session, the strength of scholars belongs to the best, not to mention now. The latter, wearing white clothes, was unstoppable before the sword came out of the scabbard. If the two disciples who attracted the most attention in the Zong examination fought, which was stronger or weaker?


    Bu Yun Han''s bright eyes fell on Su Bai''s figure without moving. Somehow, at this moment, she remembered Bu Jingxian''s evaluation of Su Bai: cowards stand timid and go straight to Qingming.


    Now, he has reached the green world, whether he can stand.


    The wind was rolling upside down between Su Bai and the scholar. The former was wearing white clothes and the latter was wearing Jue rings.


    It seems that he also noticed the eyes around him, and the smile on the scholar''s face gradually converged: "they can''t wait, let''s start!" before his voice fell, a thick and extremely strong breath surged out of the scholar''s body, the straw hat on his crown was lifted directly, and the air of the book volume between his eyebrows was still there. The scholar was like a sharp sword at the moment, This sharp edge makes people feel almost desperate.


    Far apart, most people can perceive the terrible smell. Looking at this back is like a seagull looking at the boundless ocean. Seeing that Su Bai was still standing on the stone platform, his face was ancient, calm and strong. The scholar was really strong. His breath was more than that of the previous Qin Zheng. Su Bai even suspected that he had stepped into the five layers of condensed Qi.


    The triple and quintuple of condensed gas are an insurmountable gap, at least in the eyes of people.


    A cold wind suddenly rolled up around the scholar, rolling up layers of heavy snow. In the wind and snow, a wisp of bright light burst out at the scholar''s fingertips and went straight towards Su Bai. In an instant, the snow catkins in the whole world gathered frantically towards this wisp of bright light. This is just the weakest snow catkins, which are so terrible in the scholar''s hands?


    Su Bai raised his eyes slowly and looked at the cold light from the fierce shooting. His front feet were slightly raised, but his figure was like a rainbow. He dragged the long sword and bumped into it with the ferocious momentum of splitting the mountains.


    Click! Click!


    The snow flocs are broken, and the ice crumbs are spilled one after another.


    The scholar stepped into the snow. His sword eyes were as cold as snow. When his clothes were swinging, the thin ice was like a sword. He raised his hand while talking and laughing, pointing to fall in the air, blocking the space on the whole stone platform.


    If Su Bai''s previous sword point was like a rainbow, then the scholar''s point was like a snowstorm in the vast snow field.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The mountain breaking sword style opened and closed, and Su Bai''s figure swept straight out in the wind and snow. He met the thin ice like a mountain falling into the sea and smashed it. Even if the mountain was blocked in front, he had to pierce it. At the same time, Su Bai took the wind to the extreme and shuttled through the wind and snow like a wandering dragon. The seemingly straight sword movement track sometimes turned back in vain, approaching the scholar standing in the wind at a breakneck speed.


    Looking at a figure like a rainbow and a figure like a mountain on the stone platform, bursts of exclamations sounded one after another. Whether it was su Bai''s fierce sword or the scholar''s seemingly calm and gentle finger, the danger between the two made their hearts tremble.


    The young man in black didn''t move his eyes, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. He could see that the scholar didn''t have any spare strength, and this finger was one of the most accomplished martial arts. If Su defeated and couldn''t bear this finger, there would be no need to continue the battle.


    "The master''s broken mountain sword style. This sword is fierce!"


    "However, under the impact of the thin ice, the sword spirit lingering on Su Bai''s sword has been somewhat vain, and its potential even dispersed."


    "When this sword appeared in front of the Mu cliff, it was also the time to do its best."


    "Once Su Bai can''t bear the finger of Mu ya, the next counterattack of Mu Ya must be as fierce as the storm and snow, and Su Bai is in danger of being defeated." Li Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and commented.


    What he said was to the point, pointing out the situation on the stage without error, and the other elders nodded one after another.


    Su Fu, who was in the middle of the war, also knew this. His wrist trembled, and the long sword suddenly stopped in mid air, which fully demonstrated the horror of Su Fu''s control over strength. The sword body trembled slightly and drew a series of residual shadows in the void. The roar of mountains and rivers came out in mid air, and the sword shadows tilted and overlapped like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    Moon water shadow sword.


    The terrible sword style of the pure realm is displayed in the sight of everyone

 Chapter 146

    [first change]


    The dark water like sword shadow appears in the wind and snow. The Dao Dao sword shadows coincide to form a bright sword light.


    The sword breath breathed and breathed, and the bright sword light was like an inverted river. The wind and snow in front immediately collapsed.


    This terrible sword appeared in the sight of everyone with the most brazen posture.


    "Second grade martial arts, have you mastered it to perfection?"


    On the stone seat, Li Muchen suddenly stood up and looked at the irresistible sword light with surprise. He could see the terrible power of the sword, and he could see that Su Bai had mastered the sword to the point of perfection. There are not many people who master the second-class martial arts in the outer gate, but few can master it to the point of perfection. At least Li Muchen has never heard of it.


    "How can this be possible?"


    "Many inner martial brothers can''t do this, but he did it."


    "Combined with the triple condensate gas and the second-class martial arts skills, the external disciples are really strong and outrageous this time."


    "Don''t forget, he used to master a second-class martial art."


    The uproar swept out among these inner disciples, and countless Taoist eyes looked incredible.


    The pace was cold and the lips were slightly opened. Some shocked looked at the sword light directly swept out in the wind, "how many secrets do you have?"


    In the wind and snow, the scholar slightly raised his head and looked at the striking sword. His body was like a flash of light, leaving a residual shadow in place, and pointed to a sword like a sword. A bright sword light also surged up in the wind and snow. Under the gaze of countless eyes, two equally dazzling sword lights collided with each other blatantly and sonorous.


    The snow flocs rolled like a hurricane between them.


    Deng Deng!


    Whether Su Bai or a scholar, they withdrew a few steps before they stopped.


    The first time they collided, they were equally divided.


    The triple of condensed gas shook the triple of condensed gas in the front, and even did not fall downwind.


    Still, there was a dead silence around. Countless people looked at the scene without blinking. The scholar raised his head in surprise and said with a smile: "it''s a very unexpected sword. It seems that you didn''t do your best when you shot with Qin Zheng. I have to take back my previous words. At this point, if I don''t play the sword again, it can only appear that I am arrogant."


    The scholar''s right hand slowly stretched out, and his terrible and unparalleled sword Qi burst out and crashed into the snow on the ground.


    The snow floc rolled over and saw a simple sword dripping quietly in the snow. This sword was put here when the scholar walked here last year.


    to be sonorous!


    With a clang of the simple long sword, it turned into a sharp long sword and fell into the scholar''s hands.


    The scholar came towards Su Bai with a long sword in his hand. The long sword was raised slightly. The sword body was like the cold light of running water, and the blade was bright, just like the Milky Way peerless in Su Bai''s eyes.


    The previous scholars were very strong, and when holding the long sword, they were even stronger, a little too strong.


    Su Baiwei lowered his head and looked at the scholar''s steps. Each step seemed to step on his heart, which made people suffocate heavily.


    "People like me are lazy, so I admire the simple truth that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. It won''t be indifferent to temptation. It will be my strongest sword."


    What is the strongest sword?


    The scholar''s words raised the hearts of countless people, and the cold heart of walking alone on the stone seat hung up. The scholar''s amazing and gorgeous finger made him so terrible that he was even praised by the elders. How amazing would the scholar''s strongest sword be? Can su Bai continue to block it with his previous second-class martial arts skills? If he can''t stop it, what will su Bai use to win the scholar.


    With his eyes lowered, Su Bai quietly listened to the scholar''s words. He also understood the truth that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. However, he has used all his strength since the Mountaineering Road. Never thought of this, Su Bai''s mouth slowly raised a smile, very confident and brilliant smile. Today, he wants to win Langya. No one can stop him standing here.


    Silence, there was a moment of silence between heaven and earth, leaving only the sharp breaking wind.


    At this moment, a stream of water like brilliance was changing in the wind and snow, and the scholar came out with a sword. Walking silently in the wind and snow, if the sword of the young man in black is a continuous autumn rain, the scholar''s sword is a miserable and cold wind and snow. It was quiet all around. Su Bai raised his head, and countless snow catkins like sword shadow fell down in the sky. If they were real or empty, they appeared in Su Bai''s eyes, and the sword Qi lingering on them was like thin ice.


    This is a terrible snow, this is also a terrible sword.


    Zheng!


    Cold stars appear suddenly, like a little plum in the snow.


    Su Bai''s body floated out like a stream of light. The moon water shadow sword flowed like a mountain spring in his mind. Its three foot green peak was like a 3000 waterfall flowing down, against the backdrop of Su Bai''s long black hair hanging around his waist and white clothes floating.


    Sword after sword, again and again.


    The dancing wind and snow finally met the rolling mountains and rivers, and countless collisions occurred.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    A series of fleeting sparks surged out in the wind and snow, and Su Bai swayed like a catkin in the wind, and the sword in his hand was as dark as water. However, they obviously noticed the difference over the stone platform, and the crazy wind and snow seemed to collapse over and press towards Su Bai.


    Only Li Muchen, bu Yunhan and others could see the truth. While the wind and snow were overwhelming, the scholar''s sword was approaching Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    The sword shadow of the seemingly rolling mountains and rivers quickly gathered together in the wind and snow, frozen and broken.


    As the scholar said, this sword is his strongest sword, which fully reflects his strength.


    When Su Bai wielded his sword in the wind and snow, he only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be isolated from heaven and earth, and the air in it was even pumped out, which made people feel suffocated and dead, and his sword was like mountains and rivers hitting and patting on the rocks in front of him.


    If he had mastered the water shadow sword of this month to the level of a generation of masters, Su Bai was convinced that it was like an overwhelming momentum that could crush the mountains and rocks in front of him.


    The feeling of suffocation became more and more popular in Su Bai''s heart, and the sword Qi surging around the world also brought a terrible sense of oppression all the time. The wind and snow gathered at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. The wind and snow were more prosperous and dense. The dark sword light appeared less and less frequently, and even had a sign of complete collapse.


    "Lost." the young man in black vomited softly and lowered his eyes slightly. Your fist is still no bigger than him. It''s a pity that he didn''t see you beat him. The young man in black has witnessed the scene of scholars practicing this sword countless times. The most terrible thing about this sword is to push out the sword potential level until they get together completely at the last moment. Just like the floating ice on the sea completely gathered together to form a Wanren glacier, which knocked away the surging tsunami and stood on the beach.


    It was like dark clouds pressing on the top, and it was like Mount Tai falling to the ground. Su Bai''s figure seemed so small and thin. Su Bai''s face was slightly white, but his eyes were still ancient. The raised sword seemed to be greatly oppressed and slightly hung down. Standing in the wind and snow, Su Bai felt that thousands of sword shadows came from all directions and suffocated, but there were misty clouds in the wind and snow.


    Wind, snow and sword are always in the clouds.


    mist. Su Bai raised his head, and the three foot green peak that hung slightly rushed up like a startling rainbow, breaking the rolling wind and snow, just like the comet across the sky, gorgeous and bright, and the Blazing Sword light flashed out in the wind and snow in an instant.


    The scholar walking in the wind and snow showed a touch of surprise on his face. His eyes reflected a touch of beautiful sword light. It was beautiful and really beautiful. It was like a peerless beauty dancing a sword. He had never seen such a sword in his life. The beauty was suffocating and scattered in the misty sea of clouds, which clearly appeared in his sight.


    The sudden sword light disappeared in the wind and snow. The scholar only felt that Su Bai''s figure disappeared in an instant, just like being in a sea of clouds. At the same time, a sharp pain came to his shoulder, but his own figure stepped back like a broken kite, and a piece of blood splashed up and fell hard at the moment when the sword light disappeared.


    After withdrawing a few steps, the scholar''s eyes did not fall on the blood hole on his shoulder, but looked straight at the sudden stop of the wind and snow, and the sword light disappeared in the wind and snow was deeply printed on the bottom of his eyes.


    Not only the scholar, but also the eyes of others. Countless eyes gathered on the bloody Qingfeng sword.


    If the scholar''s sword is amazing and gorgeous, now people can''t find any words to describe it.


    "I lost." until the severe pain on my shoulder came, the scholar whispered.


    Only then did the people around him react to what had happened before.


    No one expected that at the moment when the scholar''s sword was about to surge out and completely suppress Su Bai, Su Bai would have such a brilliant sword in his hand. No one could see through it. Even the inner sect elders were shocked at the moment. The shock seemed to be contagious. Li Muchen pulled his old face down and asked the elders: "what kind of sword is this?"


    The elders are silent. The silence is terrible.


    Until after several breaths, the elder who had previously denied whether Su Bai could win the throne raised his head and looked at Li Muchen and said, "I know."


    "Do you know?" Li Muchen''s eyes were a little bright, and the other elders also cast curious eyes.


    "I know he will be as strong as his father and make his peers despair." the elder said seriously.


    Li Muchen''s face was black and his eyes turned to bu Yunhan: "this sword style was taught to him by Bu Changlao?"


    "I don''t know, but my father''s sword is too masculine to be so amazing." Bu Yunhan''s whole body stands rigidly on the stone seat, and his ice and snow eyes solidify on his thin back. In countless incredible and shocking eyes, he still stands still as usual, standing on the high platform, but his figure is a little lonely in the clouds.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Su Bai looked up at the vast sky. For the first time, he was so close to the clouds

 Chapter 147

    Su Bai once thought about the feeling of standing in the clouds, standing against the clouds above, enjoying the withered and flourishing world of vegetation.


    This feeling should be wonderful. Su Bai thought so.


    However, when Su Bai stood here, he felt a kind of loneliness. He was alone in the vast sea of clouds.


    No, it should be two.


    Su Bai looked at some lazy scholars and said, "next, you should be able to stay quietly and take a nap."


    "Do you think I''m still in the mood to take a nap now?" the scholar turned his head and looked at the blood flowing from his shoulder. His beautiful face was a little pale, but the laziness between his eyebrows had not changed at all: "although he hated failure a long time ago, he has been waiting for failure. That kind of excitement is more expected than the reluctance after failure."


    "Excited?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the scholar squarely.


    "Yes. It''s the day when I was excited to beat you." the scholar picked up the straw hat that fell on the ground and pressed it slightly, as if all the edges were covered by the straw hat. At this moment, he seemed to become a scholar with no strength to bind chickens again. His body moved slightly and walked down the most eye-catching place outside Langya.


    Looking at the scholar''s thin figure, people''s eyes and emotions did not change, just like watching the high God go to the altar.


    The cold face of the young man in black was filled with a playful smile: "if I were him, I would never let you down so easily. I have to beat you up and teach you a lesson."


    The scholar''s eyes were slightly low and looked at the young man in Black: "Qiya, do you think I can beat you with one hand?"


    The scholar''s words immediately made the young man in black shudder and pout slightly, but his eyes looked up and looked at Su Bai standing in the clouds. The clouds rolled and gradually swallowed up Su Bai''s figure, but the external disciples on the stone platform raised their heads slightly and looked up at the back that was hard to erase in this life.


    Li Muchen raised his mouth with some complacency and looked at the silent elders: "what? I said he would win Langya like his Lao Tzu. Tut Tut, Lao Li, even the patriarch has praised my eyesight."


    "It''s not too much to be amazing and gorgeous, but it''s still inferior to his Lao Tzu."


    "However, the strength of the new foreign disciples is not bad. I don''t know what cabinet they can go to with their strength?"


    "It depends on their leader." Li Muchen stared at Su Bai''s back, and slowly raised a look of expectant smile: "Langya seven pavilion has been silent for too long."


    Langya seven Pavilion! The inner disciples on one side also provoked a playful smile. Are the disciples of waguang Pavilion ready for the counterattack of these young wolves? Bu Yun Han frowned at Su Bai quietly with her slender willow eyebrows. At this time, she somehow remembered Bu Jingxian''s words. When you were crawling forward, it was when he caught up.


    Standing on the cloud platform, Su Bai ignored the eyes from below, but slightly closed his eyes. After the scholar left the stone platform, Su Bai noticed that a powerful sword spirit surged out of the stone platform at his feet and integrated into his body until he reached Dantian.


    This terrible sword spirit was like a horse without reins galloping in the Dantian field. Su Bai only felt a warm feeling all over his body, just like standing in the sun. Under this warm feeling, Su Bai could detect the changes of his own body, and even had the sword Qi integrated into his bones and flesh, strengthening his bones and flesh.


    "There''s really an impulse to take a nap standing here." Su Bai murmured softly, raised his head and looked far away at the other end of the cloud sea, where more majestic peaks stood like isolated islands on the shore of the cloud sea.


    In his previous life, Su Bai felt that the taste of cutting the list was a little boring. This time, it was also a little boring. After watching some scenery. Su Bai sat on the stone platform and stretched lazily. When he was used to the boring practice life of the law enforcement tower, he suddenly became idle and didn''t know what to do. He could only continue to practice with his eyes slightly closed.


    After the most eye-catching World War I, the stone platform below began a fierce battle again, especially after the death of Lin Shichen, an Wu and Qin Zheng. The three places vacated by the top ten of the outer gate are the object of contention. Although the battle is not as wonderful as the previous battle between Su defeated and scholars, it also attracted bursts of applause.


    But Su Bai occasionally opened his eyes and watched quietly.


    These people can stand out among tens of thousands of external disciples. Naturally, they are extraordinary.


    During the observation, Su Bai''s endless martial arts and body methods also broadened his horizons. "It''s also a scenery that can be enjoyed from the top of the mountain, but Langya sect is also a little stingy. It''s rare to win Langya, don''t you even have some rewards?" Su Bai muttered and practiced again, and the energy transformed by the skill points surged in his body.


    Condensate triple!


    Su Bai felt the power in his body, which was far from enough. In the outer gate, there were such terrible enemies as scholars. Su Bai didn''t know how many terrible enemies existed in the inner gate. The sense of urgency for strength is not alleviated with winning Langya, but more intense.


    Until the afterglow of the sunset faded into the sky, and the bright fireworks bloomed in the dark night sky, this remarkable zongbi also officially ended. Those disciples who were still crawling along the mountain path sighed with disappointment. Zongbi ended. According to the rules of previous years, only the top 100 disciples of zongbi could enter the inner door.


    In other words, only the disciples standing on the top 100 stone platforms are qualified as new inner disciples.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the blue ancient steps, the middle-aged man looked at the fireworks blooming in the sky from a distance, and could not help but see the figure of Su Bai in his eyes.


    "I don''t know which stone platform this boy stepped on?"


    "Unfortunately, with his strength, he should be able to break into the top ten."


    On the stone platform, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. He knew that the zongkao was over.


    On the stone pedestal, Li Muchen got up. His body was like a sword light. It was like stepping on clouds and appearing on the first stone platform. Li Muchen stared at Su Bai and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "although it''s not as amazing as your Lao Tzu at the beginning, you haven''t discredited your Lao Tzu today."


    Although I don''t know the identity of the former, I can monitor the zongbi. Obviously, this person has a high status in the zongmen. Su Bai got up and saluted slightly, "thank you for your praise. Compared with the sun and moon of my father, I can only count as a firefly. There is still a long way to go in the future."


    Su''s unassuming and arrogant character of defeat and victory made Li Muchen nod secretly, "Although your father has few old friends in the sect, I, Li Muchen, am one of them. As an elder, I should give you a meeting gift when I first meet my younger generation. But this time I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances. This meeting ceremony is still in arrears. When you enter the sect in a few days, if you are free, come to the punishment hall to find me."


    Punishment hall!


    Su Bai''s eyes brightened instantly, which gathered countless law enforcers to control the clan rules and made countless sect disciples afraid of the existence of tigers. Su Bai didn''t expect that this person would be the deputy head of the punishment hall. However, Su Bai was convinced that he would enter the punishment hall many times in the future. In the secondary law enforcement tower, Su Bai had a little expectation after breaking through the condensation gas.


    After a few words of casual gossip, Li Muchen didn''t delay any longer. He publicly announced that the top 100 disciples could be promoted to inner disciples, and inner disciples would pick them up in a few days. At the same time, he also tried his best to other disciples. The Zong examination officially ended in Li Muchen''s non wordy speech. Su Bai picked up Qingfeng sword again and walked down the stone platform.


    After witnessing Su Bai''s strength, both the disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty and the leaders of the sect threw respectful eyes at Su Bai and made a way for him. In this world, the strong are always respected.


    Seeing Su Bai''s departure, the whole stone platform just sounded a noisy boiling sound.


    Bu Yun Han Bei bit his lips slightly, hesitated for a moment, saluted several elders and left.


    The mountain path at night, sometimes with fireworks flashing.


    After washing away the blood on the sword with the mountain spring, Su Bai didn''t delay any longer. He swept down the mountain like a dragon.


    Now at the foot of the mountain, the wind and snow are getting stronger and the cold wind is biting.


    A famous disciple of a foreign sect gathered together and curled up in the cold wind. His eyes were still staring at the end of the blue ancient steps. Although he had not climbed to the end of the mountain path and stepped on the stone platform, they could not weaken their inner curiosity and expectation. Who will win Langya this year? The prince from the Western Qin Dynasty or senior brother Muya?


    Many law enforcers half closed their eyes. Obviously, they had no interest in the so-called zongbi. In their eyes, it was like a child''s fight. Just waiting for a long time, a figure in white galloped down the mountain path, tearing open the ink like night and appeared in the eyes of the public. When they saw its face, a cry of surprise surged up: "Su Bai!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at the disciples from the outside.


    "Su Bai, is it Prince Qin Zheng or senior brother Muya who won Langya this time?"


    "Did elder martial brother Lin Shichen defeat elder martial brother seven sins?"


    The noise surged like a tide, and Su Bai frowned deeper. It was obvious that he was not used to the noise. He went straight to the cyan ancient steps, and Su Bai saluted the middle-aged man slightly.


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai with a calm face, suddenly sighed and gently patted Su Bai on the shoulder: "you do better than anyone. If heaven is not jealous of talents, I believe there must be a place for you in the top three of Langya."


    Listening to this inexplicable sentence, Su Bai raised his head in surprise, "law enforcer, I have won Langya."


    Quiet, the noise around seemed to be taken away by the cold wind at this moment

 Chapter 148

    The stars twinkle in the night sky, and the bright fireworks render the ancient road bright.


    Su Bai walked along the ancient road with Qingfeng ancient sword on his back, just as he came silently and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The middle-aged man''s big hand still stopped in the air, looking at Su Bai''s back with some shock: "win the championship?"


    At the foot of the dead mountain, there was a sudden wave of laughter. Will this guy win Langya?


    Is it air for him to be the prince of Qin Zheng and senior brother Muya?


    In the night wind, bursts of laughter fluctuated like a tide, walking ahead, and Su Bai shook his head slightly. If in a previous life when he was young, he would not mind standing in the distance, waiting for the news to come, and then look at these people''s faces. However, in his previous life, he saw such a face when he cut off the campus list. It''s boring to see more.


    "He really won. Lin Shichen died in his hands, Qin Zheng died in his hands, and Mu Ya was defeated in his hands."


    The cold voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate, with a creepy shock, tearing up the roaring laughter all over the sky.


    At the end of the blue ancient road, a misty and secluded figure came. Although she stood in front of her, she was as if she were standing in the clouds. The jade face of the peerless city was filled with a touch of cold, and the ice and snow like eyes stopped the coax laughter at the scene. The willow eyebrows frowned slightly and walked slowly. "I only heard that the eagle flying in the nine days would laugh at the swallow bird galloping on the grass, but I haven''t heard when the loser learned to laugh at the winner."


    The lonely and dusty figure with cold rhyme walked down the blue ancient steps, and the Langya sect disciples in front broke a channel one after another. In front of this graceful figure, their previous doubts disappeared, slightly lowered their heads and dared not look directly at this beautiful figure.


    "Did he really win?" the middle-aged man withdrew his hand and said with some shock.


    Bu Yunhan saluted slightly and asked, "can a proud man like him lie?"


    The cold face suddenly raised a relieved smile. The middle-aged man turned and looked at Su Bai''s back, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the law enforcement tower, a pile of residual snow rolled over.


    Su defeated and stood with a negative hand, looking at the law enforcement tower standing in the night.


    Creak!


    The old iron gate opened slowly, and an old figure stepped out of it. His turbid eyes solidified on Su Bai''s eyes as bright as stars: "have you won Langya?"


    "Well, although it took a lot of time," Su Bai answered truthfully, glancing over the old man''s figure and falling into the dark iron gate: "elder martial brother? Why don''t you see him? Can''t you bear the fact that I won Langya and hide?"


    These days, Su was used to Qingfeng''s occasional blows, and he was unwilling to show weakness and occasionally ridiculed Qingfeng.


    "After you got out of the tower, he also left." the old man looked at Su Bai with some satisfaction. "Maybe it''s really because he was stimulated by you. For the first time in so many years, I saw him so eager to climb out of the law enforcement tower and go to the sun."


    "I still feel a sense of accomplishment to be able to recover a young man who has made a mistake." Su Bai took off the Qingfeng ancient sword behind him, "but won''t this guy wait a little longer, at least let me return the sword to him."


    "He said you are more suitable for this Qingfeng ancient sword than him. When he is qualified to appear in the sun again, he will come back and get it. By the way, he also wants you to complete the feat he has never done before." the old man smiled.


    "What feat?" Su Baiqing held the Qingfeng ancient sword lightly, and the old handle was spotless.


    "Stand this sword on the Tianshu Pavilion." the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and looked at the peaks standing in the clouds in the distance: "he regretted that he didn''t step on the Tianshu Pavilion, but stopped at the Yuheng Pavilion."


    "Tianshu Pavilion, Yuheng pavilion?" Su Bai frowned slightly. He heard this for the first time.


    Looking at Su Bai''s frown, the old man smiled slightly: "In a few days, when the disciples of the inner gate come to pick you up, they will naturally explain the situation of the inner gate to you. There is your real stage. Winning Langya seems to be an honor and often a responsibility. I believe you, as the leader of this session, will make these little guys go further in the inner gate, at least not willing to stay in the rocking Pavilion." The old man patted Su Bai on the shoulder, just like the elders looking at the younger generation. There was an indelible relief in the corners of his eyes, and turned to the law enforcement tower.


    "Tianshu Pavilion, Yuheng Pavilion, Yaoguang pavilion? Leader?" Su Bai frowned deeper. Although he was born in the inner door, he was very strange to the inner door in his memory. Looking at the figure of the old man about to step to the law enforcement tower, Su Bai put on the ancient sword again and walked forward: "senior, I killed many people when I was climbing the mountain, and just broke the religious rules again!"


    The old man pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and accelerated his steps. He suddenly walked into the law enforcement tower, and the dark tower was closed.


    "Master?" Su Bai looked at the iron gate and said, "master, I really killed some fellow disciples. You let me in."


    However, the grain silk of the closed iron gate didn''t move. Su Baiqi gnashed his teeth and kicked the iron gate: "what''s this? It''s a provocation to the religious rules if he violates the religious rules and doesn''t let his disciples enter the law enforcement tower."


    Su Bai waited for a moment and sighed helplessly when he saw that the iron door was not open. After stepping into the condensed gas realm, he began to practice. The power points consumed by him were extremely huge. Looking at his few power points, Su Bai didn''t know whether he could last for a few days.


    Turning around, Su Bai raised his head and looked at the peaks hidden in the night. He smiled at the corners of his mouth: "the secondary law enforcement tower is really expected."


    "Where do you want to go if you can''t enter the law enforcement tower?" Su Bai suddenly felt that he was used to staying in the law enforcement tower and slightly lowered his head. Su Bai walked out of the law enforcement tower. When he stepped out of the vermilion wall, his eyes changed slightly and looked at the beautiful shadow standing under the moon.


    The soft green silk swayed in the wind. Bu Yunhan looked at Su Bai quietly. There was a little complex emotion in his cold eyes. For bu Yunhan, his initial impression of Su''s defeat only stayed in that vague memory. The first time I saw Su Bai, bu Yunhan had a bad impression of Su Bai, even some thought of Su Bai''s sloppiness.


    Under the painstaking advice of Bu Jingxian, bu Yunhan even had compassion for the boy, even changed his cold attitude and personally prepared his daily clothes. Until a few months ago, after su failed to step out of the law enforcement tower, bu Yunhan''s pity gradually turned into inexplicable regret and a little heartache.


    Until Su Bai completely faded out of his memory, this regret and heartache might gradually disappear. Bu Yunhan thought so. He just recalled the appearance of Su Bai standing in the temple of clouds under the spotlight. Bu Yunhan knew that such a young man appeared in his sight again with his most bold attitude.


    In the past, bu Yunhan''s reason for refusing Bu Jingxian was that he and Su Bai were people from two different worlds. However, at the previous moment, this reason would become pale and powerless. Thinking of this, bu Yun''s cold and beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai walking out of the law enforcement tower, and his hands tightened slightly in his sleeves: "do you really want to marry him?"


    This sudden thought flustered Bu Yunhan, and even some didn''t dare to look directly at Su Bai. Until Su Po came forward, bu Yunhan raised his slender and beautiful jade neck like lanolin, and the shell teeth slightly opened: "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you," Su Bai said with a smile.


    "We all thought you died in the law enforcement tower. Where have you been this month?" Bu Yun Han frowned.


    "Many people thought I died in blood refining, but I came out." Su Bai shook his head and said, "I''m not so easy to die, just too lazy to get out of the law enforcement tower."


    "You shouldn''t have killed Qin Zheng and an Huan just now. Although the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty were afraid of the strength of Langya sect, they didn''t dare to say anything. But there are many disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the inner sect. If you were promoted to the inner sect disciples, these people would never swallow this tone." Bu Yunhan deliberately straightened up and swept Su Bai''s light from the corner of his eyes, Don''t you know how many people are worried these days because of your laziness?


    "My sword doesn''t mind more blood, at least it won''t worry about entering the second level law enforcement tower." Su Bai said.


    Looking at Su Bai''s indifferent attitude, bu Yunhan felt that his previous words were a little white, and said coldly: "although these people are not as talented and dazzling as you in the outer door, they have been promoted to inner door disciples for a long time, and their strength is by no means comparable to that of you now. Even if I meet some people, I can only avoid the edge temporarily."


    "You don''t mind entering the secondary law enforcement tower. Do you think these people will mind?" Bu Yun''s cold eyes rarely show little anger. This cold jade face doesn''t look so cold, even a lot softer.


    There was a little chill in his deep eyes. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Bu Yunhan seriously: "are you really sure these guys will come to my trouble?"


    "For these people who regard themselves as aristocrats, they often look at their face more important than anything. At least the other two princes of the Western Qin Dynasty, who are called the third childe of the Western Qin Dynasty, will never swallow this tone." Bu Yun paused and continued: "the strength of these two people is not comparable to that of the Qin government, and even one of them has the same cultivation as me."


    "The third childe of the Western Qin Dynasty?" Su Bai smiled: "the people of the Western Qin Dynasty can think of such a local name. It seems that the three people of Qin Zheng are interested in the name. However, the Liang Zi has been settled. As you said, even if I don''t cause trouble, they will come to the door automatically, won''t they?"


    Looking at Su Bai''s look of expectation instead of convergence, bu Yunhan felt powerless. "Your father has left the inner door for more than a month. After you enter the inner door, you still try to stay in jingxianfeng. Even if your father is not there, those people should not have the courage to frighten Xianfeng wantonly." after a pause, bu Yunhan seemed to think of something and slightly lowered his eyes: "If you really want to marry me, you must know how to protect yourself. You have to live at least two years later, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, bu Yunhan turned around and quickly disappeared into Su Bai''s sight with some rapid steps.


    It was just that this figure was embarrassed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Looking at the brightly lit sword hall building, Su Bai''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Uncle Bu is not at the zongmen?"


    In Su Bai''s memory, bu Jingxian often closed the door, but rarely left the zongmen. "Is something wrong? But the zongmen has been so calm recently that nothing should happen."


    Su Bai thought that he was walking alone in the dim light and shadow, and for the news brought by Bu Yunhan, Su Bai knew that it might be difficult to keep quiet these days when he entered the inner door, at least there would be a steady stream of trouble.


    However, Su Bai was never afraid of trouble, but hated

 Chapter 149

    Langya.


    This hall does not know how long it will exist, and its protruding eaves are like a creeping dragon.


    This is the most eye-catching place of Langya sect, and it is also the place where countless disciples of Langya sect have fought for it all their lives and want to step into it.


    In the brightly lit hall, a tall and straight figure stood at the head of the hall with a negative hand. His deep eyes like a black Lake quietly stared at the picture scroll hanging on the high hall, on which the scrawled words outlined in scarlet and vermilion were extremely ferocious. The overbearing sword was intended to break the picture between the handwriting and diffuse in the hall.


    Li Muchen stood under the hall, looked at the tall and straight figure, and said in a respectful tone: "the winner of the external school entrance examination this time is his son, just like he won Langya at the beginning, ranking the first stone platform with absolute strength."


    Li Muchen''s voice echoed quietly in the open hall. Li Muchen raised his eyes slightly and obviously noticed a slight tremor of the figure. After half a ring, a thick voice just appeared in the door: "has he succeeded in condensing Qi?"


    "Although I don''t know why, the broken Dantian can condense Qi, but I witnessed his triple cultivation of condensing Qi. It''s true." Li Muchen''s face became more and more respectful.


    "That''s good!" a slightly gratifying laugh sprang up, and the tall and straight figure slowly turned around. A colorless face, ordinary and incomparable, the only thing that can make people eye-catching is the slightly frost white eyebrow above the sword eyes.


    Who can imagine that such an ordinary person would be Chu Xuan, the Lord of Langya sect.


    "But after the news that he won the throne came, some people in the sect couldn''t sit still." Li Muchen bowed his head slightly.


    "A group of short-sighted guys, if he hadn''t been there, how could Langya sect survive now."


    "When he died in the war, Langya sect failed to take action, Yu Qing, and the sect was ashamed of him. If these guys still remember their past gratitude and resentment, Li Muchen should know what to do." Chu Xuan said calmly, his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a terrible breath suddenly surged in the hall.


    A smile immediately appeared on Li Muchen''s face: "although these guys don''t want old faces, they always worry about elder Bu''s strength. Although they won''t do too much on the surface, they will always instigate future generations to find his trouble secretly."


    "Younger generation? His father can trample them under his feet. Can''t his son do it?" Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "This is also true." Li Muchen arched his hand slightly and withdrew from the hall.


    At the moment he withdrew from the hall, the dim lights completely went out at this moment, and the whole hall fell into the dead darkness. After a long time, a long sigh sounded, "he is as excellent as you. Anyway, this time the sect will protect your son as much as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    At the outer gate of Langya, rainbow colored lights are connected one after another.


    Langya sect disciples are everywhere in xieshui corridor, Jiandian building and cuixing square.


    These people were excited, sometimes whispering and sometimes talking loudly. The disciples who climbed the stone platform and were lucky to see Su Bai sing all the way to the top of Langya are describing the shocking scene vividly at the moment. They have a feeling of being on the scene. Even countless young girls in their nutmeg years are covering their rapidly fluctuating breasts, as if they would miss this feast and regret, The silk in her clear eyes did not hide her love for Su Bai.


    In this world, the strong are respected, while the beautiful have loved heroes since ancient times.


    Throughout the night, Su Bai''s name resounded through the outer gate of Langya. Countless disciples from the slums regarded Su Bai as their idol. There are even many good people who, as an old friend of Su Bai, privately disclose how much efforts Su Bai has made for this success, and do not spare his praise at all: "Behind successful people, there are often heartache and pain you can''t see. I often see senior brother Su Bai carrying an ancient sword walking to the Martial Arts Square before dawn. I also often see senior brother Su Bai waving tears and sweat in the martial arts square on the night when you and I rest."


    When these disciples were trying to create a glorious image for Su Bai, no one would have thought that they had belittled Su Bai so much.


    On the towering sword tower, the scholar listened to the noise from all directions and shook his head slightly.


    "How do you feel? Once you were their favorite topic, but now you have gradually faded out of their sight." seven sins walked behind the scholar, slightly straightened his chest, glanced over the sword hall, fell in the quiet courtyard, and vaguely saw the figure in white as snow.


    "If you don''t care, you will feel the same whether you are standing under the starlight or in the dark." the scholar yawned lazily, and his eyes also looked at the lonely courtyard. "The terrible guy is so mean to himself. Even the former cultivation maniac, Qiya, you can hardly rest tonight. This guy is still cultivating."


    Seven sins nodded slightly and obviously agreed with the scholar''s statement: "it''s really a lonelier guy than fireworks."


    In the courtyard, Su Bai stood with his sword. The dark light of the sword tore open its moonlight and swam out. The perfect moon water shadow sword showed terrible power. Su Bai recalled his previous battle with the scholar. The Qingfeng ancient sword waved faster and faster until finally, the dark light of the sword filled the whole courtyard, and even set off waves of tsunami roaring.


    "Congratulations on the host''s second-class martial arts moon water shadow sword proficiency + 1!"


    "Congratulations, master body method wind proficiency + 1!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end, the residual snow rolled in the whole courtyard, and Su Bai''s figure was integrated with the wind and snow, which spread in Su Bai''s heart. Bu Yunhan''s warning did not have an impact on Su Bai. At least, it made Su Bai''s urgent desire to be strong stronger. As Bu Yunhan said, stepping on the inner door was a new stage, and he was doomed to meet more challenges and troubles.


    "It''s as good as the strength of Bu Yun Han, that is to say, the cultivation should be at the Ninth level of condensing Qi, or even at the peak of condensing Qi!"


    When the sword stopped, Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. There was a big gap between condensate triple and condensate triple. At least this gap could not be compared by any means, even if he mastered the terrible sword style of tianwaifeixian and the sword array.


    "If you want to live a leisurely life in the inner door, you must at least have the strength to compete with the condensate nine."


    "The triple cultivation of condensing Qi is far from enough. After all, the time given to me is too short. If I step on the seventh or eighth of condensing Qi, I can be fearless." Su Bai murmured to himself. He had just consolidated the cultivation of triple cultivation of condensing Qi. Even if he neglected to eat and sleep and worked hard day and night, he could not break through it in the shortest time.


    "However, in addition to hard cultivation, I also have a way to improve my strength, that is, to feel the yueshui shadow sword to the realm of a generation of masters. With the ten days of cultivation experience value brought by the master''s reward and these days of hard cultivation, I impact the four aspects of condensed Qi."


    Su Bai''s left hand moved slightly, and his white fingers moved like dancing butterflies. In an instant, there was a terrible wave until Su Bai''s fingertips filled out. Vaguely, sword prints condensed on Su Bai''s left hand until they were about to merge together.


    The terrible wind swept out immediately, and Su Bai was used to this scene for a long time. "If I can print the sword array with two hands, I can do it easily, but if I can print the sword array with one hand, I''m still a little reluctant. However, if I can print the sword array with one hand, when I fight with my opponent, I''ll be surprised and arrange the sword array, which will definitely make the other party less responsive."


    "At the same time, this sword seal can quench my own true Qi and make it more refined. It plays a great role in consolidating the foundation of martial arts and attacking the bottleneck in the future." Su Baijing stood under the wind and snow, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Su Bai was luckier than others because he had the function of system, but he also had more misfortune than others. He had to think about the way of cultivation by himself. There was no one to point out, "in the swordsman system, I remember a kind of martial art called left-right fighting."


    Zhou Botong, an old urchin in Jin Yong''s novels, practiced hard in Taohua island for more than ten years.


    The swordsman system is based on gold, ancient and many martial arts materials. Su Bai has naturally seen it. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although the swordsman system only inherited the sword style of flying immortal outside the sky, Su Bai felt that the system had the same background as the previous game, so the art of mutual understanding naturally existed.


    "The left hand draws the square and the right hand draws the circle." Su Bai vaguely remembered the key to the art of mutual understanding between the left and the right. In his previous life, in order to overcome the swordsman game. Su Bai has worked hard on the materials. He remembers that the old urchin in the materials taught them the art of mutual understanding. One is Guo Jing and the other is the little dragon girl of the ancient tomb sect. Su Bai has seen a few videos of that scene and still remembers it.


    "Maybe through this left-right fighting skill, I can make sword marks with one hand." Su Bai thought quietly.


    After careful consideration, Su Bai determined the cultivation plan for these days. Daily hard cultivation is indispensable, and the perception of flying immortals outside the sky is also indispensable. At the same time, the rest of his energy is mainly focused on the moon water shadow sword, the art of mutual understanding between the left and right, and the seal of the sword.


    He breathed softly. Su Bai looked up at the flashing lights in the distance and the sound of rites and music. His eyes were not a little envious, but more determined. Since he decided to take the road of martial arts, Su Bai was determined to be brighter and more determined than anyone. He couldn''t sing all the way, at least one step a day.


    Often, Su Bai believed in this sentence. If people are not crazy, how can they talk about their success.


    In the following days waiting to be promoted to an inner disciple, Su Bai practiced the moon water shadow sword crazily again, facing the dawn, quietly feeling the flying immortals outside the sky with the afterglow of the sunset, and staring at the starlight all over the sky to practice and condense the sword seal.


    Su Bai''s madness fell into the eyes of many external disciples, but implemented the statements of those who claimed to be su Bai''s old friends. At this time, these people always looked up to the sky and sighed: "now you know why others succeeded!"


    The scholar even joked to the seven sins: "seven cliffs, see, this is the power of the leader. I believe he will be a good leader, at least better than me."


    "But there is a strange place. He draws something on the snow in front of the yard for several hours every day?" asked seven sins.


    "What is ghost painting? That''s painting. You''re a vulgar person. Why don''t you think that my poetry writing in the past is nonsense in your eyes?" the scholar thought of something and turned to question the seven cliffs, but saw the back of the seven cliffs that had slipped away long ago.


    The days flowed like water until one morning when a snowstorm swept through, the leading disciple of the inner door finally appeared.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Lin Jinxuan felt a little nostalgia in her eyes. She has been coming to the outside door for a long time.


    This time I''m here to introduce new disciples into the inner doo

 Chapter 150

    [first watch, ask for some monthly tickets, which will soon fall out of the monthly ticket list]


    The white snow outlined the outline of the building of the sword hall. Lin Jinxuan stood in the wind and snow, with a gentle smile on her beautiful cheek, looking at the familiar scenes in her memory.


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, let''s go and inform the new internal disciples first."


    The two young men saluted slightly and looked at Lin Jinxuan with inexplicable feelings.


    Lin Jinxuan''s head was light, and Meibo in her eyes was wandering on the Xie Shui corridor. Looking at the hurried disciple, Lin Jinxuan somehow thought of Su Bai. He should be in the sect now.


    A few days ago, zongbi should have participated, but I don''t know if he can enter the inner door? Lin Jinxuan''s picture is slightly frowned. With his strength, he should be able to impact the top ten of the outer gate. However, the Dantian is broken, and he is doomed to stop outside the top ten of the outer gate. I wonder if you elders can allow him to enter the inner door.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxuan gradually sighed with regret, and the light from the corner of her eyes swept the snow on the stone road.


    The bodies of several sparrows had been frozen, but their hoarse cries echoed in the sky.


    "The most helpless thing in the world is this. Fate is a very sad thing." Lin Jinxuan murmured softly, as if she remembered something, and a strange haggard flashed on her face.


    Dong! Dong!


    The melodious bell broke the tranquility of the morning, and countless people raised their heads and looked stunned.


    And those new disciples of the inner gate showed a look of ecstasy one after another, and the disciples of the inner gate finally came.


    On the high tower, the scholar slowly opened his eyes and murmured softly, "inner door, Xu ang, I don''t know what will happen when you and I meet again. However, with your strength, you can take the last disciple into Kaiyang pavilion or Yuheng Pavilion. I think a war between you and me is inevitable. This leader is not so calm and willing to stay in the rocking Pavilion."


    In the dead courtyard, the dark water like sword light suddenly stopped. Su Bai opened his eyes slowly, and a little doubt appeared on his face. Soon he realized what the sound of the bell meant. "The leading disciple finally came, that is to say, today is the day to enter the inner door."


    Su Bai looked down at the disordered footprints and some messy areas in the courtyard. Although he hadn''t really achieved the skill of fighting left and right in these days of hard training, Su Bai obviously realized that the speed of his one hand printing was getting faster and faster. As long as he persisted, it was not a dream to condense the sword array with one hand. At the same time, the proficiency of yueshui shadow sword also soared rapidly. Su Bai estimated that as long as he had more time, the mastery level of yueshui shadow sword could reach the level of a generation of masters.


    As for the flying immortal outside the sky, Su Bai could vaguely feel a mysterious realm, and even when he came out of the sword, he gradually took that aesthetic charm.


    "Sword meaning!" Su Bai murmured softly. Perhaps he gradually realized Ye Gucheng''s sword meaning with the deepening of his understanding of the flying immortal outside the sky. It was a kind of arrogant sword meaning. Su Bai thought that if he gradually deepened his mastery of flying immortals outside the sky one day, Su Bai was convinced that he would uncover the veil of sword meaning.


    Su Bai was infatuated with this feeling that gradually became stronger. The sword was slightly raised, and the fierce sword Qi was shot out. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The residual snow in the whole courtyard was turned over, and there were no bits of damage on the ground. After finishing his clothes a little, Su Bai returned his sword to its sheath and walked forward with the ancient sword on his back.


    At the same time, the sharp breaking wind sprung up like mushrooms, and the vigorous figure swept out among the dazzling Xie Shui pavilions. A moment later, the two young men who had left earlier came with more than 90 external disciples.


    Lin Jinxuan''s delicate temperament is more intimate than her cold charm and charming charm.


    When these external disciples saw Lin Jinxuan, their eyes were quietly hot: "I''ve seen elder martial sister."


    Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly and said, "everyone has arrived?"


    "There are still three people left." one of the young people shook his head and looked impatient at the corners of his eyes.


    "Then wait a little longer." Lin Jinxuan said calmly.


    "However, it''s not for those guys in Yaoguang pavilion to take over the new disciples. When will it be our turn in Yuheng pavilion?" another young man complained slightly. It''s better to practice more if you waste this time to take over the new disciples.


    "It''s the order issued by the leader himself. The shaking Pavilion naturally wants it!" Lin Jinxuan''s slightly frowned Dai Mei stretched out, and the corners of her mouth raised a good-looking radian in several hot eyes.


    "But taking advantage of these Kung Fu, those guys in waguang Pavilion should be practicing desperately."


    "I even heard that the leader of Yaoguang Pavilion had closed the gate before zongbi. It was obvious that he wanted to suppress the new disciples."


    "All the leaders of the new disciples have gone too far. I don''t know how strong this leader is. Can he defeat the leader of the rocking Pavilion and succeed the rocking pavilion? Just like senior brother Xu ang at the beginning. Tut Tut, I have some expectations when I think of it."


    Xu ang!


    Lin Jinxuan''s mouth was filled with this name, and her delicate eyes also showed a look of admiration. In just one year, she led the new disciples into Yuheng Pavilion. This spirit is really incomparable. Thinking of this, slender Lin Jinxuan''s eyelashes blinked slightly: "senior brother Xu ang said that the leader of this new disciple has something to do with him. It seems to be called Muya. The last one was willing to give up the qualification of new disciple."


    "Can you get involved with senior brother Xu Ang? It seems that the strength of this leader should not be too weak."


    In the past, the leaders of these sects and princes and nobles stayed quietly aside. When they heard the words Mu ya, they all had a strange look in their eyes. However, due to their own identity, they did not interrupt Lin Jinxuan''s gossip. Everyone was silent, but his eyes always looked at Lin Jinxuan involuntarily.


    A moment later, the lazy scholar and seven sins came late and saluted Lin Jinxuan slightly.


    However, when the scholar saw the three Venus embroidered on Lin Jinxuan''s dress, he frowned slightly: "Yuheng pavilion? In previous years, it was not the disciples of Yaoguang pavilion to pick up the new disciples. Why is it Yuheng pavilion''s turn this year?"


    "Leader Xu ang ordered it." Lin Jinxuan smiled and smiled like soft water, but her eyes looked at the scholar and the young man in black carefully. The leader of the new disciples was really not simple.


    "Xu ang!" the scholar''s eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately turned to the seven sins and said, "seven cliffs, I didn''t guess wrong. With Xu Ang''s ability, I should be able to advance into the Yuheng Pavilion, but I don''t know how terrible his strength is now."


    "How can I hear this? I feel sour." the seven sins said coldly.


    "Sour? It''s really a little uncomfortable, but I believe our disciples are not much worse than his disciples." the scholar turned his eyes slightly, swept the remaining light from the corner of his eyes over the neat rows of external disciples, and smacked to himself: "is that guy still practicing and forgetting the time?"


    "It should be." seven sins said with some uncertainty, recalling the scenes seen in recent days. The seven sins can only be sincerely admired. This guy can''t practice day and night. The seven sins haven''t even seen Su Bai go out of the courtyard.


    "Who knows this disciple? Go and inform him that we have been waiting here for a long time." the young man who spoke earlier said impatiently.


    "Coming!" the seven sins turned and looked to the end of the path.


    A slight sound of footsteps suddenly appeared at the end of the stone path. A figure dressed as snow slowly appeared, carrying an ancient sword and walking quietly out of the wind and snow. The black hair like ink was tied behind him with a withered grass at will, like the deep eyes of the night sky, which looked very eye-catching in the wind and snow. Gu Jing walked slowly with no waves on his face.


    Lin Jinxuan raised her moth eyebrows slightly, and her beautiful eyes solidified on the snow like figure. Her stunned slender eyelashes blinked, and an unbelievable voice even appeared in the corners of her eyes: "Su Bai?"


    Su Bai touched his nose and raised his eyes slightly. Seeing Lin Jinxuan standing in the crowd, he was also stunned. Immediately, a brilliant smile appeared on the corners of his mouth and came forward, "haven''t seen you for a long time, senior sister Lin Jinxuan."


    "Your new inner disciple?" Lin Jinxuan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "I''m lucky. I''m a new disciple." Su Bai said softly, nodding slightly in the eyes of the scholar and seven sins. Lin Jinxuan frowned lightly and stared at Su Bai with delicate eyes. The latter''s face was still as calm as ever and shook her head reluctantly. This guy was still the same. He was so calm all the time. Slowly converging the shock on her cheek, Lin Jinxuan smiled: "in short, congratulations on becoming an inner door disciple. Yang Xiu was nagging about whether you could enter the inner door a few days ago."


    "I haven''t forgotten that elder martial brother Yang Xiu and elder martial sister Jinxuan said that if I entered the inner door, I would cover me." Su Bai seemed to think of the scene of saying goodbye to Lin Jinxuan and others a month ago and said with a smile.


    "Sure, as long as you don''t pick anything first, if someone bullies you, our senior sisters and brothers will not let you be bullied." Lin Jinxuan smiled, glanced at the other external disciples and said softly: "since you have arrived, then follow me to the inner door. As for some matters of the inner door, I will tell you on the way."


    "Pick something?" Su Bai''s eyes jumped slightly, as if he was destined to have countless troubles when he stepped on the inner door.


    Lin Jinxuan walked slowly towards the end of the stone path, where is the outer door of Langya sect, and the stone path on the other side leads to the inner door of Langya. Under the guidance of Lin Jinxuan, Su Bai, scholar, seven sins and others followed and set foot on the mountain road leading to the inner door. Along the way, Lin Jinxuan introduced Su Bai and others: "The outer gate of Langya has gathered disciples from all sides of Huangya Prefecture. You can enter the inner gate through zongbi, which is enough to show your extraordinary. However, in this way, the inner gate of Langya has gathered countless talents, so its competitiveness is far greater than that of the outer gate."


    "At the same time, there is a big difference between the inner gate and the outer gate. In the outer gate, the Zong gate allows the disciples to practice loosely, while the inner gate gathers the disciples together. According to the matching of cultivation resources, the inner gate is divided into seven pavilions: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Tianshu is the most and Yaoguang is the last. You belong to it when you enter the inner gate Yu Yaoguang Pavilion. "


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister Jinxuan, what''s the difference in the matching of cultivation resources?"


    "Cultivation resources also mean the martial arts and pills, demon meat and even teachers provided by the sect. For example, for the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, the cultivation resources they get every day are the resources of the disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion."


    "The daily affairs of Langya seven pavilions are mainly managed by the Deacon Langya, but in addition, there are some inner disciples whose status is no less than that of these deacons. These disciples are called leaders."


    "Leader!" Su Bai frowned slightly. This time he heard such words for the second time.


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, how can we become leaders?"


    Lin Jinxuan patiently explained: "for example, there are several leaders in Yaoguang Pavilion. These leaders are all the first disciples of zongbi in the past. The disciple who won Langya among zongbi is the leader of your disciples. In other words, the leader of your disciples is Muya." Lin Jinxuan looked at the lazy scholar, "He is the leader of this session."


    Hearing this, many new disciples showed strange looks again.


    The scholar blinked slightly, smiled on his face, glanced at Su Bai and said, "elder martial sister Jinxuan is wrong. The leader of this session is not me, but someone else."


    "Someone else?" Lin Jinxuan, who was walking in front, looked a little embarrassed and said, "who?"


    "Su was defeated."

 Chapter 151

    ["this is the main peak of Langya. The seven pavilions of Langya go up in turn, with the shaking light at the bottom and the Tianshu at the top."


    "Above the Tianshu is the Langya halls."


    Lin Jinxuan stood in front of the stone tablet with a slender jade hand pointing to the sky. The buildings in the sword hall were stacked layer by layer, with white walls and black tiles. Even if the clouds were ethereal, they could not cover up the undulating eaves contour of the highland.


    These buildings seem to be located on the shore of the sea of clouds, with great momentum.


    "How many disciples are there in the shaking light pavilion?" Su Bai stared at the misty clouds in front of him. Perhaps it was because of his practice of flying immortals outside the sky. Now he gradually liked the feeling of standing in the sea of clouds. At the same time, the effect of standing in the sea of clouds to understand flying immortals outside the sky was much better than that in the courtyard. For this reason alone, Su Bai thought the inner door was good.


    "If you count your disciples, you should have more than a thousand." Lin Jinxuan thought.


    "So many, if you count the remaining six Pavilion disciples, there will be more than 7000 internal disciples?" Su Bai was a little surprised.


    "The more you go up, the fewer disciples you will have." Lin Jinxuan shook her head and explained, "just like the Tianshu Pavilion, there are only a hundred disciples, but any one of them can sweep the shaking light Pavilion."


    "Now, you have three leaders in the shake light Pavilion, one is a shake light leader, and the other two are ordinary leaders like you." Lin Jinxuan introduced the shake light pavilion to Su Bai. Although she spoke a few words, she could see the complex situation of the shake light Pavilion.


    "That is to say, these three leaders are all defeated generals under Xu Huang?" the scholar rarely interrupted.


    "Well, Xu Huang used to defeat these three leaders and become a shining leader." Lin Jinxuan said with a little admiration. His eyes changed slightly and fell on the open avenue behind the stone tablet.


    There, a figure came slowly. The plain cloth couldn''t hide its edge, and the overbearing and fierce breath appeared. Seeing this figure, the two young people standing behind Lin Jinxuan immediately grabbed a touch of fanaticism, slightly lowered their heads and saluted: "I''ve seen leader Xu Huang."


    Xu Huang!


    Su Bai stared at the tall body, and there was no brilliance on his firm face. The only striking thing was the huge sword leaning back behind him. The huge sword was huge, although it gave people a heavy sense of oppression before it came out of its sheath.


    The new disciple who came with Su Bai''s breath became extremely fast. This figure was approaching and pressed on everyone''s mind like a mountain. Strong, Su Bai''s eyes showed a little dignity. At a glance, he could feel the surging power in his body. This guy was the sixth weight of condensed Qi, and even his accomplishments.


    The scholar raised his straw hat slightly and said lazily, "why, you''re going to threaten me just now?"


    "It''s good to have five condensing Qi!" the man glanced at Su Bai and Lin Jinxuan and fell on the scholar. His powerful and low voice faintly sounded: "in two months, I became the light shaking leader, in five months, I became the Kaiyang leader, and in nine months, I became the Yuheng leader. Once you lost to me in zongbi. As a leader today, will you lose to me again?"


    "I''m waiting for you in Yuheng Pavilion. I hope you don''t let me wait too long." the man slowly took back his eyes, nodded slightly to Lin Jinxuan and turned around, just like when he came, with heavy steps.


    Just as the man turned around, the scholar''s lazy voice began to rise: "correct again, this time the leader is not me!"


    The man raised his feet and fell down, and the whole stone path seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Is it seven cliffs?" the man frowned slightly.


    "Xu Huang, your uncle!" the corners of the seven sins mouth twitched slightly, "my name is seven sins!"


    "It''s not the seven cliffs, it''s su Bai." the scholar made a slight effort at the corners of his mouth and pushed Su Bai''s back slightly. Su Bai was pushed out directly. In an instant, Su Bai noticed that a breath like a fierce beast was rushing towards him.


    The man turned around and his sharp eyes fell on Su Bai. He shook his head slightly, turned around and walked forward without saying a word. Until the figure was about to disappear at the end of the stone road, his thick and low voice sounded: "Mu ya, has the dormancy of this year made you lose the courage to fight with me? I hope you can see me as a leader in a few months."


    "Does this guy not believe that I was defeated by you?" the scholar said helplessly.


    Su Bai calmly looked at the man''s back. At the moment when the man turned around, he obviously saw the doubt from the corner of the other party''s eyes, smiled faintly, turned his head to the scholar and said, "I''d rather you take away the leader''s identity."


    "If one day I am confident that I can take your sword, I will never hesitate." the scholar rarely said seriously.


    Su Bai looked at the scholar and smiled brightly: "this day will never appear."


    The voice with a smile was filled with extremely strong confidence. Those who underestimated themselves would never make a voice to refute. Those who lost to themselves would continue to despair. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the clouds surging above. He was convinced that he would master tianwaifeixian more and more deeply, and even realized the sword meaning. At that time, he was the real tianwaifeixian.


    Seeing Su Bai''s indifference, Lin Jinxuan was relieved and took the lead in walking out. He took Su Bai and his party to the shaking light Pavilion. It was said that it was a pavilion, but in fact there were countless buildings in the sword hall one after another. Endless sharp edges surged in these groups of flying elixirs, and there were deafening clangs from time to time.


    In front of these Jiandian buildings is an open square, with huge trees on both sides, covered with snow.


    At the moment, there are more than 100 straight javelin figures standing in the square. At the moment Su Bai and others appeared, these people''s eyes immediately came, and in an instant, a sea of blood came to their faces.


    At the moment when these people looked at them, Su Po also looked at them. They were basically the same clothes. Each body was filled with a choking smell of blood, and their breath was very concise. If the new disciples behind him were young tigers, these people were hungry wolves who had experienced countless battles. What surprised Su Bai most was the age of these people. The older ones even had a standing age and the younger ones had a weak crown.


    At the same time, there are some women in their nutmeg years.


    "These are also new disciples, but they are not from outside, but from the sect''s branch in Huangya Prefecture. Some of them are pieces inserted by the sect in various forces, some are disciples arranged by the sect to experience in the battlefield, and some are killers secretly trained by the sect." the seven sins whispered, "Compared with the group of guys behind us, these disciples are the mainstay of the sect in the future. Most of these people come from langyazi in the sect''s domain under the control of the sect."


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai was stunned and relieved. Langya sect was able to dominate Huangya Prefecture, which was not as simple as it seemed. Compared with the disciples behind him, these disciples were obviously better in breath and strength. However, how did Su Bai feel that the eyes of these guys looking in this direction were wrong? He turned his head and looked behind him Then he looked at the scholar and the seven sins. Could it be that who in his group had a grudge against these guys?


    "Leader, they are not looking at us, but at you." the scholar gently touched Su Bai''s back with his arm and said with a funny smile.


    Look at me! Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. Su Bai looked up. Sure enough, these guys were looking at themselves. Suddenly, Su Bai had a bad feeling in his heart

 Chapter 152

    The fierce, turbulent and unparalleled breath rages in the clouds, just like a sharp sword.


    Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly, as if she thought of something. She turned her head and said to Su Bai: "often, not all the new disciples are willing to admit the leader stipulated by the sect, so the sect stipulates that anyone who disagrees can challenge the leader and become a new leader if he is defeated."


    Speaking of this, Lin Jinxuan stared at Su Bai with beautiful eyes and said with a little worry: "that is to say, these people may choose to challenge you."


    "It''s not possible, but certain." Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly and said faintly. He knew that becoming a so-called leader is a thankless thing. Compared with the greenhouse outside, the competition among these new disciples is probably more intense. None of these people can be new internal disciples. They are arrogant. If they change him, they will suddenly be willing to give in to a suckling guy, he will not be convinced. Thinking of this, Su Bai raised a brilliant smile: "elder martial sister Jinxuan, if I lose to them, it means that I will lose my status as a leader?"


    Seeing Su Bai''s smile, Lin Jinxuan looked stunned and said helplessly, "according to the rules."


    "The leader''s identity is really good?" Su Bai asked seriously again.


    "Very good, status and the importance of the sect. If you become a leader, it means that your starting line is far more than others." Lin Jinxuan''s clear eyes look at more than 100 Taoist figures in the distance, and his voice is a little worried: "although these disciples have not practiced in the outer sect, but they have been killed for a long time, their actual strength is far more than the outer sect disciples."


    "Since I''m such a good leader, I don''t need to give up." Su Bai came out with a smile on his mouth, carrying Qingfeng ancient sword, and walked slowly to the more than 100 figures.


    The leader disciple, Su Bai, had a little meditation in his eyes, that is, the top students in the key classes who could often be taken care of by the teachers in previous lives. This sect will really promote the competition among the disciples in the sect all the time.


    Walking forward, Su Bai noticed that although the more than 100 figures stood neatly, they could still be seen a little according to the gap between their figures. Obviously, these disciples were not a whole, but divided into several parts.


    After stopping, Su Bai looked at these people calmly and said faintly, "I''m the leader of this new disciple, Su Bai."


    At the same time, Su also noticed that his eyes fell on him. These eyes were filled with different emotions, surprise, amazement and joy.


    However, some people frowned slightly. This leader is too young. Most of the people were ready to move. Obviously, they were thinking of challenging Su Bai. After half a ring, a thick and low voice gradually rose in the crowd: "leader of Su Bai, I Xiao Chen want to challenge you!"


    A burly figure appeared more and more, and looked at Su Bai indifferently: "leader, please give me your advice."


    Su Bai looked at this big figure calmly. In his early years, his resolute face was a little ferocious, and his hands and feet were filled with a choking smell of blood. It was obvious that this man should have been a general galloping on the battlefield in the past. At least his demeanor made people look extraordinary.


    Facing the middle-aged man, Su Bai had a feeling of looking straight at the sea of corpses. His lips moved and said, "do it!"


    to be sonorous!


    The huge sword brought a vigorous spark. The middle-aged man held the bloody sword tightly, just like a fierce beast who wanted to choose people. His breath was like a torrent, and his eyes looked coldly at Su Bai: "your leader, don''t you give a sword?"


    "I''ll come out when it''s time to go out. Let''s start. I think you''re not the only one among so many new disciples who want to challenge me." Su Bai said faintly. His dark cultivation career in the law enforcement tower made Su Bai accustomed to this level of blood and didn''t change his face. Moreover, Su Bai knew that if he wanted to put an end to the constant challenges, he could only show the most blatant attitude, which made these people feel desperate. Su Bai raised his feet slightly and stood in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes changed slightly, and he couldn''t show his sword. He looked at Su Bai with dignified eyes. The latter can become a leader, which naturally has its excellence. When Su Bai said these words, the middle-aged man didn''t feel that Su Bai was arrogant and raised his step. His burly body was like a runaway horse shooting out. The huge sword in his hand took a heavy shadow and stabbed Su Bai with the momentum of marching forward: "break the army."


    Break the army.


    The sword style in the army is aimed at killing people. It is simple and neat without any fancy.


    Su Bai stared at the sword light from the sky calmly, his feet lifted slightly, his body was like a breeze blowing the sword, dragged the residual shadow of the road, and immediately disappeared in the sight of the middle-aged man. At the next moment, Su Bai''s body appeared in front of the middle-aged man like a ghost. His white sword fingers were as light as wearing leaves and picking flowers. He tore the sword Qi from his giant sword and fell on the huge sword.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of the clash between gold and iron suddenly sounded. In an instant, a powerful force spread on the hilt of the sword. The middle-aged man seemed to be hit hard. He suddenly flew backward, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Su Bai in front of him. The gap between the two can be seen immediately, but the disparity in strength is too great.


    Lin Jinxuan''s lips opened slightly and looked at the scene with some surprise.


    The scholar yawned lazily and nuzui said, "although the killing sword in the army is domineering, it is full of flaws before the absolute power gap."


    "The most important thing is that he will cultivate the flower fingering to the level of a generation of great masters." the seven sins said weakly: "the most afraid of martial arts is miscellaneous but not refined, and this guy seems to have learned martial arts, and his mastery is not low at all."


    Su Bai glanced at the people who were about to move and said faintly, "who else wants to challenge me?"


    "When I stepped on the door of Zong, I Yanjian was told that in the seven pavilions of Langya, both the leaders of Yaoguang Pavilion and Tianshu pavilion have amazing power. It''s true when I saw it today."


    "But I think Yanjian is more qualified to be the leader of new disciples."


    Another figure appeared in the crowd. Compared with the previous man''s burly figure, this figure seemed a little thin. His slender and messy long hair hung straight on his shoulders, but he couldn''t hide his vicious eyes. He looked coldly at Su Bai: "leader of Su Bai, please give me your advice." before his voice fell, the man who claimed to be Yan Jian burst out, Two short thin swords were quietly held in both hands. His sword is very fast, and his body method is even more elusive. He can stab several swords in an instant, and the sword Qi is as continuous as spring rain.


    Condensate double!


    Su Bai''s eyes were burning. Even if the dense and interlaced sword shadow in front of him was like a group of snakes coming out of the cage, Su Bai held his fingers in his right hand as a sword, and the sword Qi burst out like walking around in a leisurely court. Su Bai pointed out and defeated the sweeping sword Qi, and the cold sword shadow turned invisible.


    It''s horrible!


    Yan Jian''s figure was as erratic as a ghost, and a little cold sweat exuded from his sinister cheeks.


    Yan Jian was once a killer cultivated by Zong clan secretly. He has never failed in his debut. Even if he had assassinated the leader of a condensing gas four forces, he has succeeded. Yan Jian is most proud of his ghost body method and terrible sword speed. However, at this moment, Yan Jian felt that no matter how terrible his body method was and how fast the sword was, the other party''s sword finger would always appear where he appeared.


    With his terrible eyesight, Yan Jian''s breathing gradually became faster and faster, until the moment when his pace became slower, two slender white sword fingers reached the center of his eyebrows. The lingering sword Qi made him tremble. He slightly raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai with a calm face. He immediately lowered his head. It was rare to see a touch of admiration in his evil eyes: "Yan Jian has seen a leader."


    After stopping, Su Bai looked at the people standing in the distance again and said faintly, "who else?"


    Whether it was the burly man before or the Yan Jian in front of them, they all had a high status. At least after su defeated them, Su Bai obviously noticed that the war spirit in these people''s eyes had subsided a lot, but there were still some hesitations in the corners of many people''s eyes.


    Standing with his hands down, Su Bai pointed to these hesitant disciples and said faintly, "you and you, let''s fight together!"


    The faces of these disciples who were ordered by Su Bai changed slightly.


    They were all promoted to inner disciples after many selection. They were all arrogant people. How could they ever join hands with others. However, Su Bai gave names and surnames. If he didn''t fight, how could he stand in the inner door in the future? He could only walk out, and there were more than ten figures. The cultivation of these people is not weak, and most of them are concentrated Qi.


    Seeing that Su was defeated, Lin Jinxuan was about to dissuade him, but the scholar stopped him and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Jinxuan, this guy hasn''t appeared yet, which means he hasn''t done his best at all."


    "Leader Su defeated, please give me your advice!" more than ten strong voices gradually rose, and soon the strong breath surged out.


    On the open square, the residual snow rolled over and the figures shook. The fierce and unparalleled sword Qi shot out, and the water like sword shadow shrouded Su Bai. Yan Jian and others were dignified by this huge scene. The new disciples standing behind Lin Jinxuan in the distance also looked dignified. The joint attack of more than ten condensate gas was terrible.


    "Although the new leader wanted to set an example and frighten the new disciples, it was unwise to act against the crowd."


    The two young people who accompanied Lin Jinxuan shook their heads slightly. Obviously, in their eyes, Su Bai''s move was too big. Another young man''s lips also moved: "however, I heard that when leader Xu Huang used to frighten the new disciples, he also used one against the crowd and one against nine. Since then, those new disciples have become the most loyal followers of leader Xu Huang."


    "What is martial brother Su Bai''s accomplishment now?" Lin Jinxuan''s slender eyelashes blinked slightly, and a little inquiry appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Congealing gas triple." the scholar answered truthfully, "when Xu Huang was promoted to the inner door, it was congealing gas quadruple."


    There seems to be only one difference between the quadruple condensate gas and the triple condensate gas, but the gap between them is huge.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the moment when the scholar and Lin Jinxuan were chatting, the sword Qi passed by like a startled Hong. Up to now, it has not been a sword. The finger is as straight as a long gun, with sharp edges. It fell on a disciple''s arm in an instant. Although it has not condensed the sword Qi, its strength is extremely terrible, and overturned the disciple in an instant.


    Then, Su Bai pulled out a residual shadow in the wind and snow. If the wind avoided the surging sword shadow, he appeared in front of a valiant woman. The white sword fingers were like the pen and ink in the painter''s hands, which were sprinkled and raised one after another and touched Xiang''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    This not weak strength was also defeated and regressed.


    Walking among the shaking figures, Su Bai defeated a new disciple with a strong wind and leaves.


    Until the end, these disciples withdrew dozens of steps one after another, and their right arms became numb, and they couldn''t even hold the sword in their hands.


    Su Bai was just a little messy.


    The mottled sunlight tore apart the thick clouds. Su Bai stood in the sun with a smile in his mouth and said brightly, "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    Looking at the young man standing in the sun, some disciples who were still hesitating moved their eyes with some guilt, and there was an indelible shock on their faces. Perhaps the leader of this new disciple is really too strong.


    Seven sins glanced at Su Bai and looked at the two stunned young people again. His mouth was slightly raised. He was convinced that this leader would never be weaker than Xu Huang. At least, in the last session, Xu Huang was not qualified to let himself and scholars call him a leade

 Chapter 153

    [Second, ask for some monthly tickets]


    Dead silence!


    The air over the open square seemed to freeze, and countless eyes stared at the bright figure.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the Soviet defeat!"


    After half a ring, more than a hundred neat and powerful voices broke through the sky.


    The strong are always respected. If Su''s defeat was too young and questioned by these disciples, these doubts will disappear at the moment. Su Bai''s strength is enough to frighten these new disciples, especially those who were defeated by Su Bai. In the sub clan, they are all top-notch. At the moment, when they were defeated by Su Bai, there is no other resentment in their hearts, and some also admire them.


    Looking at Su''s defeat like the stars and the moon, Lin Jinxuan''s breath was a little short. She immediately restrained her surprise and shock. The growth of the former was soaring at a terrible speed. It was only one month, half condensing to condensing triple.


    Even if these qualifications were placed in Huangya Prefecture, they were terrible. Lin Jinxuan slightly breathed out, and she thought of a figure for some reason. Xie Sheng, at the beginning, Xie Sheng compared Su Bai to a stone in a pit. Now Lin Jinxuan thinks of it, but it''s funny.


    As he said, even the unknown stone on the ground is the brightest star when it is placed in the vast starry sky. Lin Jinxuan greeted the scholar and Qiya and others to come forward. Mei Mou stared at Su Bai: "congratulations. From now on, you are the real leader of the new disciple."


    "Thank you!" Su Bai nodded slightly and looked up at the end of the open square. There were a lot of noisy voices. Secondly, there are dozens of figures in plain clothes and white robes flashing out and overlooking here.


    "It''s the disciples of the shaking light Pavilion. It seems that the previous movement has attracted their attention, but the whole shaking light Pavilion will know your arrival in a moment." Lin Jinxuan''s voice sounded again.


    "Could it be that these elders also prepared a reception banquet for us? They paid so much attention to our arrival?" Su Bai asked in surprise.


    "Feast? Do you think these people will be so bored and have nothing to do?" Lin Jinxuan stared at the front with beautiful eyes. Her slender side face looked particularly soft against the light spots, and turned to Su Baidao: "I''ll take you to the living area first, and then your Langya sword card will be issued in a moment. The sword card contains the reward contribution points of your new internal disciples."


    "Contribution point, similar to the currency circulating in the secular world?" asked Su Bai.


    "Well, in Langya seven Pavilion, the sect will give disciples some fixed cultivation resources every day. If you want more resources, you can exchange them with your contribution points. Pills, swords and martial arts can be exchanged in the sect." Lin Jinxuan led the way, "Although the sect will give you some contribution points every month, these contribution points are far from enough for your consumption. If you want to obtain contribution points, you have to accept the mission of the sect."


    "Just like the last time you escorted disciples to blood refining, it was also the mission of the sect?" Su Bai drew inferences from one instance.


    "Well, that''s just a relatively simple task." Lin Jinxuan picked up the green silk on the temples, stroked it behind her ears, and smiled at Su Bai: "when you get the Langya sword card, there will be more detailed instructions on it. At the same time, you will also realize the benefits of being a leader disciple."


    More than 200 figures are vast and mighty. Even in the cold winter, there are ancient pines hanging upside down among the white snow. Groups of sword hall buildings are connected one after another. The clear Minghu Lake condenses into ice mirrors, reflecting bursts of shimmer.


    The buildings of the sword hall stand close to the mountain, with clear layers and can be divided into several pieces.


    Obviously, the attic Pavilion located below is the most inconspicuous.


    Su Bai was surprised. He obviously noticed that the huge ancient pines hung slightly in the buildings of the sword hall, as if they were oppressed by great power. Su Bai was keenly aware that there was a mysterious fluctuation between the heaven and the earth around them. At the same time, the dancing snow flakes fell down at an unusual speed, "there is something abnormal in the gravity between the heaven and the earth?"


    Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai in surprise. She didn''t expect that the latter could see the difference between the world at a glance.


    "The speed of the snow is a little abnormal, like being greatly oppressed." the scholar''s eyes are slightly frozen, and obviously he also noticed this.


    Seven sins bent down, picked up a broken stone and threw it forward. The stone swept out an obvious arc and fell to the ground quickly, "it seems that the gravity there is several times normal."


    "Double!" Lin Jinxuan said the exact number. "The rocking Pavilion can be divided into three areas. From below, the gravity increases, double, triple, quadruple. In addition, the gravity in Langya seven Pavilion also increases gradually. In Tianshu Pavilion, the gravity there is dozens of times normal."


    Changing gravity is terrible. I''m afraid the only thing that can do this in the world is array.


    "There are sword arrays all around?" Su Bai asked.


    "Well, according to some predecessors, the main peak of Langya is a sword array." Lin Jinxuan said slightly, "that means you have to bear twice the weight after you step into the shaking light Pavilion. Cultivating in such an environment is a test of your strength and will. But the effect is naturally very remarkable."


    "What''s the difference between living above and below?" Su Bai glanced over the towering sword hall, "it''s just the difference of weight?"


    "Living in the upper area means that the more training resources you get from the light shaking Pavilion, arrange them in order." Lin Jinxuan also raised her eyes slightly and stared at the upper area: "Under normal circumstances, it will take you at least several weeks to get used to the weight-bearing situation. I suggest you cultivate in the lower area first. Moreover, the upper area is occupied by other leaders. If you go up now, those people may not cede an area to you."


    At this moment, sharp sword roars resounded through the building of the sword hall above, followed by fierce sword Qi, which gathered together to form a sword Qi several feet thick, penetrating like a rainbow, straight into the sky and cutting the thick clouds above.


    The terrible wind swept out, and the snow flocs in the whole world were torn to pieces.


    Far away, Su Bai and others were still aware of the horror like a rainbow sword.


    A new disciple breathed in the cold air with lingering fear and stared at the scene.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and turned to Lin Jinxuan: "I think those people are really idle and bored. They can think of such a unique way to meet them."


    Lin Jinxuan smiled. She didn''t expect that these Yaoguang Pavilion disciples would be so boring.


    "Welcome way? What do I think? It''s like a threat to us?" the scholar raised his straw hat slightly, pursed his lips slightly, and said lazily: "the gentleman hides his weapon in his body and moves when the time comes. These green demon children can only learn from our new disciples¡°


    "It''s like giving a warning to a group of monsters who broke into the field and expelling them." the seven crimes said coldly: "it''s really unpleasant. I was treated like this on the first day."


    Su Bai slowly took back his eyes, but the rest of his eyes swept to every corner of the building of the sword hall. The whole main peak of Langya is a sword array, and such a big stroke is appalling. Su Bai can be sure that it must be the master of the sword array who can lay such a huge sword array.


    "I''ll take you into the living area first!" Lin Jinxuan took the lead, and Su Bai nodded slightly and followed. On the way, Su could obviously notice the eyes from above.


    "Crossing this stone tablet is the range of weight-bearing. Younger martial brothers and sisters, please pay attention to controlling your body."


    "I''m afraid I''ll get a little hurt if I''m not careful." Lin Jinxuan asked, pointing to a blue stone tablet standing in front of the stone road.


    Lin Jinxuan took the lead in crossing the blue stone tablet.


    Then came Su Bai. When he stepped into it, Su Bai obviously felt the oppression from the world around him, as if he were hung with many lead blocks. However, with Su Bai''s current strength, there was no discomfort with the sudden weight. However, Su Bai thought that his speed would be much slower.


    "If you cultivate in such an environment for a long time, once you get rid of this heavy state, your strength will probably increase a lot." Su Bai said secretly. Suddenly, Su Bai thought of Xu Huang He had seen before. That guy was in Yuheng Pavilion, that is to say, the gravity there was nine times normal. The most important thing is that Su Bai noticed that Xu Huang was carrying a huge sword bound by him. I''m afraid the weight of the huge sword was also a lot.


    The inner door is really not comparable to the outer door. There are many cruel people.


    No wonder Qingshan regarded the inner door as a stage. Su Bai looked at Lin Jinxuan who was walking in front. Seeing that the former''s pace was always so light, he was obviously used to carrying the weight.


    Compared with Su Bai, scholars and others, the other new disciples are a little stiff.


    "Nine times the gravity, what would it be like to practice in it?" Su Bai and Lin Jinxuan walked side by side and asked softly.


    "When I first entered the Yuheng Pavilion, it was difficult to walk in it. It even took me several weeks to walk in it." Lin Jinxuan was a little frightened, and her slender jade hand pointed to the successive Jiange buildings, "These are the areas where you will live in the future. There is a martial arts square behind these sword halls, where you can practice. At the same time, Langya lecture hall is set in each of the seven Langya pavilions. You can go to Langya lecture hall along this stone path. If you are confused about practice, you can find a lecturer in Langya lecture hall."


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the sword Pavilion near here. The slightly protruding eaves meandered down. Although the interior decoration was not gorgeous, it was very appropriate. The scholar pointed to the most eye-catching sword Pavilion building in the center and said, "the leader naturally wants to be in the most striking place, where it belongs to you, and the one next to it belongs to me and Qiya."


    "Why do I want to be with you?" the seven sins sword eyebrow slightly picked and refuted.


    The scholar lazily closed his eyes and directly ignored the seven sins.


    Su Bai nodded indifferently. For him, as long as there was a place for cultivation.


    Other new disciples have also chosen their own living areas. It is obvious that most of these new disciples from outside schools gather together, while the other new disciples from different sects gather together. At the same time, two disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty gather together.


    Soon, after Lin Jinxuan ordered some precautions again, she said goodbye to Su Bai and others.


    After seeing Lin Jinxuan off, Su Bai went straight to his own sword Pavilion.


    Scholars and others also looked forward to walking to their own sword Pavilion. Obviously, they wanted to try to cultivate here.


    At this time, two straight figures stood on the attic of the sword tower in the rocking Pavilion, which was like a rainforest group. One of the figures is burly, just like an iron tower. It is obvious that the thin clothes can not cover up the explosive muscles, and the face is firm.


    The other slender young man stood with his hands on his back, with a sunny smile on his face. He looked down at the undulating Jiange buildings. When he looked at the looming figure of Luo Su Bai and others, his smile was more prosperous: "the strength of weak chickens in this session is much weaker than that in the previous session."


    "Hmm!" the burly man nodded slightly, and a playful smile appeared on his simple and honest face: "I heard that the prince of Qin Zheng of Western Qin died in the hands of this new leader."


    The smile on the corners of the youth''s mouth suddenly solidified, and the corners of his lips were slightly picked: "your princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty also died in the hands of this leader."


    "Well, are you interested in working with me?" the burly man said in a deep voice.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly into a line, and there was a little chill between his eyes: "you want this face in the banquet country, don''t we want it in the West Qin country?"


    Pop! Two powerful big hands clenched together in the wind and snow. Both the burly man and the young man smiled, but the smile was very cold.


    In the distance, dozens of disciples slightly lowered their heads and saw the burly men and young people talking happily in the corner of their eyes. They knew that if the light shaking pavilion was not calm, the weak chicken might suffer.


    A leader disciple from the Western Qin Dynasty and a leader disciple from the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Because this weak chicken, together.

 Chapter 154

    First, more restless


    Wisps of fragrance filled the attic, which made people feel particularly peaceful.


    Su Bai knew that the fragrance came from a kind of Curcuma wood. The fragrance on the curcuma wood could make people keep a peaceful state of mind when practicing.


    The bed is completely carved from rosewood. Only this can show the wealth of Langya sect.


    Su Bai sat on the soft bed and breathed out slightly before opening his eyes.


    "In this case, the speed of cultivating mind method or refining Qi is obviously alleviated."


    "However, although the progress of cultivation is slow, it can always refine one''s accomplishments and lay a solid foundation for the future. At the same time, under the same accomplishments, the degree of refining one''s true Qi and the explosive power of one''s own body may be much higher than others." Su Bai murmured softly, feeling the changes in his body, and his eyes were slightly low, Fell on a crystal clear card in front of the bed.


    The card is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and its upward flow is a mysterious fluctuation. It is indistinct that Su Bai can see two words engraved on it: Su Bai! This is the Langya sword card. It was sent by new disciples a few moments ago. According to Lin Jinxuan, this Langya sword card records his own Langya contribution points. In addition, there is a lot of information.


    Su Baiqing held the Langya sword card, and his mind was slightly frozen. Suddenly, the Langya sword card burst out a bright brilliance. Secondly, the brilliance seemed to be affected by a force and turned into a light curtain, with eye-catching scarlet words on it:


    Martial arts, pill, sword, Langya sword Pavilion, lecture hall.


    Secondly, on one side is the number of contribution values, which is more than 10000 points.


    More than ten thousand points of contribution, Su Bai''s mouth slightly provoked a smile. It seems that this leader identity still plays a role.


    Su Bai gently opened the column of martial arts, and countless images suddenly leaked out and filled the whole light curtain. Su Bai secretly smacked at the dazzling variety of martial arts. The list clearly classified the martial arts according to the grade, from the top four to the bottom. At the same time, these subdirectories divide it into: sword skill, sword finger, body method, boxing, palm method, leg method and so on.


    It was like a child wandering in the street who witnessed the Louvre for the first time. Su Bai was dizzying. He gently clicked the four martial arts of sword skill. Su Bai''s eyes were frozen for a moment:


    "Langya cloud lightsky shadow sword, four martial arts skills, needs more than 5 million skill points in exchange.


    "Langya sword skill is a four grade martial arts skill. It needs more than 6 million skill points in exchange for it. It is one of the most powerful sword skills of Langya''s ancestors to play the sword with people and the enemy with the sword."


    Su Bai twitched at the corners of his mouth. He thought that his more than ten thousand points of contribution were good. However, looking at the change after these four martial arts skills, Su Bai felt deeply powerless. Su Bai clicked the open body method again. Secondly, there were two body methods, the flying dragon startling the Hong step and the thousand leaves flowing step. As for the contribution points that need to be exchanged, they also need millions.


    Although he couldn''t exchange it, Su Bai still watched it with interest. Finally, Su Bai found that his more than 10000 points of contribution could only exchange for a product of martial arts, or a slightly inferior product of martial arts.


    Turning over the light curtain, Su also found that there was also a column on the light curtain for sale, that is, Langya sect disciples could sell their martial arts, pills, weapons and so on. Naturally, when selling, this martial arts must be included by the sect.


    "It''s really dark." Su murmured. His eyes finally stopped on the lecture hall and clicked in. He saw that the lecture hall was divided into seven pieces, on which the lecture hall of Langya seven pavilion was recorded. With Su''s current authority, it was obvious that he could only enter the shaking lecture hall.


    A little glance make complaints about the failure of the Soviet Union. This lecture is more like a timetable. When a lecturer appears in the lecture hall to answer puzzles for everyone, he has to make a few contribution points to enter the lecture hall, and selectively enter the lecture hall according to the emphasis of lecturers'' training.


    At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that not all the lecturers were deacons of Langya, but also law enforcers of the punishment hall, and even the disciples of the other pavilions. Obviously, this was a way to make contributions. Su Bai shook his head slightly, looked down slightly and landed on Langya sword Pavilion.


    According to Lin Jinxuan, as a leader disciple, I can enter Langya sword Pavilion for free once a month.


    Langya sword Pavilion doesn''t give too much introduction, but it only shows that if you enter Langya sword Pavilion, you will have to pay more than 100000 contribution points.


    More than 100000 points!


    Su Bai''s eyes were bright, which was equivalent to a second-class martial art.


    "I just don''t know what kind of place Langya sword Pavilion is, and I have to pay so many contribution points." Su Bai murmured softly. To Su Bai''s disappointment, the sword array is not recorded on the Langya sword card. Sure enough, the inheritance of the sword array is very few. However, since the main peak of Langya is a sword array, Su Bai firmly believes that there must be the inheritance of the sword array in Langya sect.


    Su Bai gently put away the Langya sword card. Rao was very excited when he saw so many martial arts and pills. However, after all, he mastered two martial arts and the flying immortal sword style. Su Bai didn''t have much desire for the martial arts recorded on the sword card. At least at present, Su Bai didn''t plan to practice other martial arts. His goal was to practice these martial arts one after another Learn to be a great master.


    "But I have several first-class martial arts skills in my hand. If I have a chance, I can sell them in exchange for contribution points." Su Bai breathed out slightly, his dark eyes were as quiet as a deep pool, and got up.


    There is an exclusive basement under each sword Pavilion. Usually, most disciples like to practice in the martial arts square and fight with other disciples to increase their combat experience. However, many people like to practice alone. Su Bai is such a person.


    Entering the basement, Su Bai was as calm as water, without any distractions, and devoted himself to practicing his sword.


    The moon water shadow sword has reached the state of perfection. Su defeated the sword, and the whole basement immediately appeared a dark sword light like water. Su Bai sometimes took out the sword and sometimes stood there frowning and thinking hard. He didn''t just improve his proficiency by practicing yueshui shadow sword. He preferred perception.


    Su Bai enjoyed this feeling very much, just like conquering the complex formula in his previous life. The mastery of yueshui shadow sword is like mastering many known formulas and conditions in previous lives. Su Bai only needs to clarify his ideas, but after continuous reasoning, Su Bai is convinced that it will not be too long from the realm of a generation of masters.


    In the dark basement, there was only a sharp sword roar. Su Bai seemed to forget the loss of time.


    Su Baifang opened his eyes and frowned slightly until several low and powerful impact sounds sounded outside the basement. He is working hard in his cultivation. Who will disturb himself at this moment.


    Get up and Su Bai goes out of the basement.


    At the moment, there were two figures standing outside the basement. Seeing these two figures, Su Bai complained: "don''t you know that disturbing others'' cultivation is a very immoral thing."


    These two figures are naturally scholars and seven sins.


    When they saw Su Bai sweating out of the basement, they were surprised. This guy is really crazy. Just after entering the inner door, he practiced so crazy, but when he thought of the previous things, the scholar and the seven sins didn''t want to tease Su Bai.


    "Something happened," said the seven sins cleanly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai asked as he walked out of the basement.


    "Someone is splitting up such new disciples." the seven sin sword eyebrow frowned slightly.


    "Who?" Su Bai asked casually, obviously not too surprised at this matter.


    "The two leaders of Yaoguang Pavilion, I heard that they are from the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty respectively." here, the seven sins tone is a meal, and if you have a deep look at Su Bai: "These two people sent someone to inform us a few minutes ago that if anyone wants to leave our team, they can join their team. Among the new disciples, the disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty are ready to move, and even pull other disciples to leave our team and join their team."


    "That is to say, you will become the lightpole commander in an instant." the scholar joked.


    Although Su Bai accepted the status of leader disciple, he was obviously not interested in doing anything that accorded with the status of leader disciple. However, people with a clear eye could see that the two leaders were completely aimed at themselves.


    Western Qin Dynasty! Prosperous Tang Dynasty!


    Su Bai''s mouth slowly raised a cold feeling. Unexpectedly, the two forces came to the door on the first day he stepped on the inner door.


    It''s really a disturbing day.


    "Now most disciples are hesitating whether to join their team. After all, joining their team means that they can enjoy more resources." the seven sins picked their eyebrows and said: "if you don''t come forward again, I''m afraid more and more people will go."


    "How many disciples do you want to stay now?" asked Su Bai calmly.


    "None of the other new disciples left, but most of the new disciples from the outside." seven sins thought, "I''m afraid there are no more than 150 disciples left now."


    "According to the regulations of the sect, if the number of people in your team is less than 100, your status as a leader disciple will also be cancelled." the scholar reminded, with a little smile in his eyes and said: "how about you and I directly pick these green demon babies? It is said that in the middle-level area, the sect provides far more cultivation resources than the low-level area."


    The scholar''s words made the seven sins look a little hot and stare at Su Bai.


    Looking at their eyes, Su Bai shook his head slightly, rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Muya, don''t you also say that if there are less than 100 people in the team, they will be removed as leaders and disciples. At least there are more than 150 people in our team."


    Listening to Su Bai''s profound words, the seven sins frowned: "the leader means to eliminate those who are not determined from the team?"


    "That''s what I mean. These disciples are going to have a better future. How can I be a leader to hinder them." Su Bai smiled, turned and walked to the basement again. The door of the basement was closed.


    The scholar yawned lazily and said to the seven sins, "Qiya, I''ll leave these trifles to you. I''ll make up my sleep first and have enough sleep for a while before I have the energy to pick up the green demon baby."


    Gently patted the shoulders of the seven sins, and the scholar''s body was like a floating shadow.


    Seven sins turned his head and looked at the closed basement, and then saw the scholar who left smartly. He sighed helplessly. He knew that these trivial things could only fall on himself.


    While Su Bai was practicing hard, there was a lot of noise outside the sword Pavilion.


    After seeing the middle-level area, those new disciples who left came back and boasted about how good the middle-level area was.


    At the instigation of these new disciples, the originally hesitant disciples also changed their minds and left Su''s defeated team.


    All the time, the number of Su Bai''s team is decreasing at a terrible speed

 Chapter 155

    The bright lights are flickering in the wind, and the lights are bright in the Jiange buildings.


    Yan Jian sat on some dark beds, and her cold eyes were biting in the waning fire.


    As the leader of the new disciples of fenzong, Yan Jian has a high reputation among these disciples.


    Even if Yan Jian is not a leader disciple, there are dozens of disciples around him.


    Most of these disciples used to be killers.


    At the moment, Yan Jian was about to slightly frown and looked at several new disciples in front of him, silent.


    These new disciples are from the Western Qin Dynasty. Now they have left Su''s defeated team and joined the veterans of other leaders. One of the older disciples was saying vividly: "senior brother Yanjian, your strength is obvious to all present. If a genius like you stays in Su''s defeated team, you can only be inferior. In the inner door, time means resources. You can better improve your strength by getting the most resources in the shortest time."


    "The Sanskrit leader once said that if elder martial brother Yanjian joined his team, he would give the elder martial brother the greatest resources." seeing Yanjian''s unmoved look, the disciple chattered.


    "Sanskrit, the leader from the Western Qin Dynasty?" in the light and dark, Yan''s low voice gradually rose.


    "Yes." the disciple''s face immediately turned a little happy: "but elder martial brother Yanjian, don''t worry. Although the Sanskrit leader comes from the Western Qin Dynasty, he doesn''t avoid his relatives. It''s only useful."


    "See off." Yan Jian interrupted the disciple''s long speech and said coldly.


    "Senior brother Yanjian, you might as well think about it again. Why not follow the leader of the Sanskrit song with its bright pearls and hidden pearls." the disciple had some indomitable heart. The disciples of the Western Qin Dynasty who followed him also spoke one after another in an attempt to change Yan Jian''s attention.


    Whew!


    A wisp of sharp sword Qi came out in the light and dark and crossed the disciple''s cheek.


    The blood burst out and the disciple screamed out. Intellectually, he told him that he should be wise to retreat now, but the heart splitting pain on his cheek made him look a little ferocious: "Yan Jian, don''t be shameless. Su Bai once killed the prince of Qin in Western Qin Dynasty, and the Sanskrit leader must not die with him. If you stay in this team, you will be suppressed by the Sanskrit leader."


    After saying this, the disciple immediately left angrily.


    The other disciples also stared at Yan Jian, who was sitting cross on the bed. Their eyes were a bit cruel and unkind.


    With the departure of these disciples, it was rare to fall into a brief silence in the accord.


    After half a ring, a voice appeared in the Accord: "brother Yanjian, this disciple may have some truth. These old leaders have occupied the sway Pavilion for several years and naturally have a lot of resources in their hands. If we can go to these old leaders and get their attention, we will certainly get a lot of resources. In the short term, our strength will improve by leaps and bounds."


    Yan Jian''s eyes lifted slightly and looked at the young man who spoke. The young man was called Xueyu. He had known him for several years and his strength was second only to himself among others. Seeing some emotional look on the young man''s face, Yan Jian frowned: "do you want to leave this team?"


    "HMM. maybe the leaders of Su Bai are better than us, but in terms of details and team strength, he can''t compare with these old leaders."


    "Brother Yanjian, you don''t want to spend all your time in this light shaking Pavilion for several years."


    Water flows downward, and people often have to go upward. The young man named Xueyu didn''t hide his thoughts: "it''s only after several years of killer career that we finally get the qualification to promote internal disciples. No one will put this hard won opportunity on a young leader."


    Yan Jian frowned deeper and looked at the other brothers who followed him all the way: "what do you think?"


    Facing Yan Jian''s eyes, most people lowered their heads in silence.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. I don''t force you, but there are two brothers in the world. Maybe you don''t want to hear some words, but I still want to say them. People often don''t limit themselves to the present, but look ahead." after a short silence, Yan Jian took the lead in saying: "Whether the leader of the Western Qin Dynasty or the leader of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, for the seven pavilions of Langya, they have always been losers eliminated by the times. Why should we put the difficult opportunities on these people in the future?"


    "Xueyu, the icing on the cake in this world is valuable, but what people can remember most is to send charcoal in the snow." Yan Jian sighed slightly, and people walking in the dark may cherish each other''s warmth. Then, Yan Jian closed his eyes slightly until several rapid footsteps faded away, Yan Jian suddenly sighed slightly.


    Such a scene is always staged among these new disciples. Some stubbornly stay, and some resolutely leave here with ambition to join the team of leaders of the Western Qin Dynasty or the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    The lights in many sword pavilions are flashing, and the buildings have long been empty.


    Just now, the noisy lower area has resumed its former desolation. Only a few new disciples left sigh in the wind and stare at the sword Pavilion in the middle. From beginning to end, the closed sword pavilion has not been opened.


    The scholar and the seven sins stood in the waning glass lights and looked at the scene quietly.


    "They will regret it until their intestines are green." the seven sins said coldly.


    "It is precisely because of their regret that the people left feel how lucky they are. Everyone has their own aspirations and can''t tell who is right and who is wrong." the scholar raised his head and his eyes under his straw hat were as bright as stars: "how many people have left so far?"


    "Many, even the other new disciples have left." seven sins some seriously broke their fingers and counted.


    The scholar stared at the seven sins and bluffed, "how many people are there?"


    "Up to now, there are still 105 leaders left." seven sins sighed lightly, and his tone was suddenly cold: "these two leaders are good means. They disintegrate the new disciples without effort and expand their team at the same time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and the surging power in his body converged.


    Looking at the shocking sword marks on the ground, Su Bai smiled a little satisfied. Here, both sword and body control are not as casual as before. After today''s hard training, he can restore his level to the outside world. Even now when he was out of the sword or wandering around, Su Bai was used to the gravity here. He got up and looked at the soaring proficiency of yueshui shadow sword. Su Bai slowly smiled: "thousands of proficiency points are still tens of thousands of points away from the realm of a generation of masters. However, according to the current progress, he can soon practice to the realm of a generation of masters."


    Out of the basement, Su Bai looked at the white clothes soaked with sweat, took a simple bath and changed clothes, and washed the back of the Qingfeng ancient sword. He just walked out of the sword Pavilion.


    "It''s quiet enough." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the whole area like a ghost town. He walked slowly towards the end of the stone road. It was not until in front of the blue stone tablet that Su Baifang stood with his hands down and looked up at the undulating Feige Liudan above. He could vaguely hear the melodious sound of rites and music, which was in sharp contrast to the silence of his area.


    "It''s really a little uncomfortable. The people who dug me up and then showed off to me so righteously. The Western Qin Dynasty, the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s not su Bai''s character to be silent when people wear small shoes for no reason." Su Bai pursed his mouth, and a chill slowly penetrated into his white face. A moment later, several sharp breaking wind sounded in the rear, and Su Baitou didn''t reply: "how many people are left?"


    "105 people." the voice of seven sins gradually rose in the wind and snow. After half a ring, the scholar and seven sins appeared behind Su Bai. Hearing this sentence, Su Bai''s chilly face just eased a lot, and even a little brilliant smile: "fortunately, it''s better than expected that he didn''t become a bare pole commander."


    Standing among the swallows in front of the window, he raised his eyes and looked at the white figure at the end of the stone road. The coldness in his eyes had just been relieved. He walked down the attic. At the same time, several figures came out of the rest of the sword Pavilion. These figures went to the end of the stone road with a tacit understanding, stood behind the seven sins and scholars, and looked at Su Bai''s back with a little complex emotion in their eyes.


    All the remaining new disciples gathered here. Su Bai turned around, calmly met these eyes with different emotions, and asked softly, "your salutes should not fall in the attic. Take them all with you."


    An inexplicable sentence stunned these new disciples, and Yan Jian was also a little stunned. However, Su Bai''s next sentence changed the eyes of the people present: "if it doesn''t fall, let''s go. Find a place to live while the night is still early." after that, Su Bai stepped out of the boundary formed by the blue stone tablet, and his whole body suddenly lightened. Su Bai went straight to the stone path on it, which was the middle area leading to the Yaoguang Pavilion.


    The seven sins clenched their hands, with a little cold in the corners of their mouths, and raised their steps.


    The scholar lowered his straw hat slightly and smiled gently. He knew that this night was destined to be an restless night.


    Looking at Su Bai''s back, Yanjian and others realized that Su Bai''s previous words meant that the leader wanted to move into the middle-level area. However, the middle-level area has been occupied by two leaders. How can they easily give up.


    In other words, this is going to war.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jian immediately showed a ferocious coldness on his face. He raised his step like an arrow leaving the string and went straight after su defeat.


    The other new disciples also rushed out in a fierce manner. The two leaders openly courted the new disciples, which seemed to suppress Su''s defeat, but they also despised their team. When they entered the inner door, they realized that these new disciples seemed to be a whole and prospered.


    More than a hundred figures carrying long swords swept out straightly like a rainbow and rushed to the middle area.


    There is also a stone tablet in front of the middle area, with bursts of ritual music floating out.


    The two disciples were standing behind the stone tablet. They looked at the brightly lit area behind them with some dissatisfaction. They said, "I don''t know why the two leaders should welcome these weak chickens so grandly."


    "These weak chickens come to join our leaders. Naturally, the leaders should receive them ceremoniously and show their tolerance. They can not only win their good reputation, but also win over these weak chickens. I can guarantee that these weak chickens will be very excited when they see the leaders receive them in person."


    "Weak chicken? This description is really a little uncomfortable."


    While the two disciples were chatting, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    The two disciples were shocked and turned to look. In the inky night, a young man in white came slowly with an ancient sword on his back, and his white clothes fluttered. Secondly, more than a hundred figures followed like shadows and came fiercely


    PS: [the weak chickens are going to March. Let me cheer them with the monthly ticket as the colored flag. Ask for the monthly ticket]

 Chapter 156

    Decorated with lanterns and decorations, the melodious sound of rites and music will not disappear for a long time.


    The colored glass lights set off the figure walking in the field. The new disciples bowed down with wine glasses to say hello to these senior brothers and sisters.


    The young and burly men sat on the high platform, but they never refused to toast the new disciples.


    The whole scene looked happy. The burly man raised his eyes and looked at the young man with a gentle smile. He said faintly: "in the past, the Sanskrit leader known as arrogant and arrogant would come down to entertain these weak chickens."


    Playing with the wine glass in his hand, the young man smiled and said, "what about you? The unsmiling leader of Mo Yunxuan can squeeze out so many smiles today. It seems that these weak chickens have a big face. I haven''t seen you smile so many times since you and I have been opponents for so many years."


    "This moment is another moment." the burly man, a leader disciple from the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Mo Yunxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and bowed down. He could vaguely see the undulating towering sword Pavilion below, and whispered, "there are only more than 100 disciples left after listening to these weak chickens. If you and I increase the crackdown tomorrow, the leader of the new disciple will be banned."


    "What is more pleasant than letting people step by step towards despair? This is the end of his offending me Xiqin."


    "This is just the beginning. The identity of a leader disciple can''t calm the royal family." the young man smiled.


    When the disciples nearby heard the speech, their eyes became a little cruel.


    When the new disciples wandering in the crowd heard this sentence, they were glad that they had chosen the right Camp, otherwise they would stay there.


    Xueyu frowned slightly and stood in the dark corner. Several disciples who followed him frowned and said, "brother Yanjian should come with us. It''s obviously unwise to stay there. With the attitude of these two leaders, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the stone tablet, the two disciples frowned slightly at the threatening Su Bai and his party.


    "This is not the place where you weak chickens can come. New people should stay below." the two young people have some confidence.


    "Weak chicken? What an unpleasant word." Su Bai said faintly.


    Su Bai ignored the reprimands of the two young people, turned his head to the scholar and seven sins behind him and said, "but the scenery here is obviously much better than that below. No wonder so many people run here."


    Su Bai took the lead in taking a step forward, and his body suddenly sank.


    The two young men''s faces Suddenly sank. Although they didn''t know who the young man in white was, they could guess a little from this posture. The young man in white might be the leader of this new disciple. With a little hesitation, the two young men still hesitated to take several steps forward and stood in front of several defeats. The color inside stubble roared: "what do you want to do? This is the area occupied by the Sanskrit leader and the moyunxuan leader. If you step into it without the permission of the two leaders, it is a provocation to the two leaders."


    Su Bai obviously didn''t want to listen to these nonsense. He didn''t come here today to provoke. Instead, he stepped on his face and kicked the two so-called leaders down. Su Bai raised his eyes, and his white sword finger moved gently. In a moment, a sharp sword spirit burst out and printed on the chest of the two disciples.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two scarlet pillars of blood splashed, and the two young men, like broken kites, fell back heavily and hit the stone slab.


    Su Bai walked into it, followed by scholar and seven sins.


    Yan Jian and others flashed a look of amazement in their eyes. Su Bai''s strength was beyond their expectation, and they immediately stepped forward one after another. A line of more than 100 figures galloped towards the bright place. On the way, many disciples noticed the figure of Su Bai and others and shouted, "who are you?"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Su Bai''s footsteps did not stop at all. The white sword fingers were slightly dotted, and the sword Qi was shot out.


    Under this terrible sword spirit, Su Bai was as unstoppable as a sharp sword. No matter who stood in front of him, he could not bear Su Bai. Where they passed, scarlet blood splashed and human figures flew back.


    The commotion here immediately attracted the attention of everyone at the feast, and the bleak scream faintly in the evening wind stopped the melodious rites and music. Countless eyes looked at the end in amazement, where a young man in white was coming slowly, followed by more than a hundred figures, just like the devil out of the night, appeared under their eyes.


    "It''s the leader of the Soviet defeat."


    There were several voices of new disciples in the crowd, and they looked at Su Bai walking in front of them.


    On the high platform, the eyes of Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan changed slightly. They didn''t expect that at this moment, these weak chickens would rush up.


    However, the Sanskrit song and Mo Yunxuan still sat on the high platform and didn''t move. They just listened to the white boy walking in front with cold eyes. The latter was younger than they thought. He killed the prince of Qin Zheng and Princess Ann charming.


    Seeing the figure of Su Bai walking slowly, the front disciple hesitated a little and immediately withdrew a few steps back.


    Su Bai was like no one else. He seemed to walk in his own courtyard and walked to the brightest lights of the feast. He looked up at the Sanskrit song and Mo Yunxuan sitting on the high platform and said faintly, "it''s really uncomfortable. It''s hard to be a leader, so he almost lost his identity."


    Hearing this, all the new disciples standing in the crowd bowed their heads with some guilt.


    "What you want is your displeasure, otherwise you won''t know the price of the Western Qin Dynasty." the Sanskrit slightly moved his body to make it more comfortable to sit up, and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I thought you should still be calm, at least stick your feet in the shaking light Pavilion and resist again. I didn''t expect to rush up in just a few minutes. The young man just couldn''t be calm."


    "Why? Did you rush up with these weak chickens to make trouble, or did you talk about it today?" the voice of Mo Yunxuan was a little low.


    Su Bai shook his head reluctantly: "I''m not so boring. It''s my own problem that I can''t keep people. I never blame others. I just think the scenery here is good. I want this place. Do you want to go down by yourself or do you want me to kick you down one by one?"


    Click!


    The wine cup in the Sanskrit''s hand clicked and broke, as if he heard a joke and smiled more: "the first thing you need to learn in the shaking light Pavilion is to know yourself clearly. This place is not the area you can live in."


    "But as a senior brother, you still can''t learn that people should have self-knowledge. Why can a group of losers stand here complacent?" Su Bai burst into a brilliant smile: "losers should stay down here."


    Su Bai ignored the moody eyes around him and walked forward slowly.


    to be sonorous! to be sonorous!


    The bright sword lights flashed out of the lights. The disciples standing on both sides held the long sword tightly and gathered towards Su Bai. Su Bai just looked at these sword drawing disciples lightly, but his eyes didn''t blink.


    Whew! Whew!


    One of his swords, which was as cold as ice and snow in winter, burst out behind Su Bai. The sword shadows were like wind and snow, and defeated all the flashing sword lights. Secondly, a sharp sword like autumn rain shuttles through the wind and snow, like a drizzle, sweeping away the scarlet blood light. The scholar and the seven sins followed Su''s defeat like this. Only these two swords blocked the attack from around. Su''s defeat ascended the platform with a negative hand and looked at the dejected Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan: "this is the consciousness of the loser. I''ll teach you what the previous senior brothers failed to teach you."


    Looking at Su Bai getting closer and closer, Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan couldn''t sit still. Their surging breath burst out in their bodies like a tide. In an instant, this breath enveloped the whole audience.


    Aware of this thick breath, the eyes of the new disciples who followed Su''s defeat were slightly changed: "the four peaks of condensing Qi."


    "If I were you, at least I wouldn''t do it here. How can you show your strength when you are new here with three times the weight?" the Sanskrit provoked a funny smile at the corners of your mouth. Knowing yourself and the other side can win every battle. Previously, he had learned about the strength of Su''s defeat from many new brothers from the Western Qin Dynasty. Condensate triple, but with a clever sword to suppress condensate quintuple. This may be an amazing record, but in this light shaking Pavilion, its actual strength will be greatly reduced.


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, the Sanskrit stood up, and the fist haunted by the violent Qi directly fell towards Su Bai.


    Suddenly, there was a roaring thunder on the high platform. Su Baizi raised his eyes slightly, looked at the Sanskrit song close to this foot, and his mouth provoked a playful smile. With a slight step forward, Su Bai''s body was like catkins on such a narrow platform. He knew the gap between himself and the former, at least he didn''t occupy any advantage in strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Bai didn''t have the slightest support. He pulled out his sword directly. The bright sword light tore out like lightning flashing in the middle of the night, dragging out dark sword shadows like water, which overlapped with each other.


    The fist shadow that missed the Sanskrit song appeared in an instant. To the right, it appeared in the right arm of the Sanskrit song like a raging tsunami. The sword peak turned slightly and the blood light burst out.


    Poof!


    The blood wave surged out of the blood hole. Instead, a successful smile appeared on the Sanskrit''s face, and his body retreated rapidly.


    Mo Yunxuan, sitting on the high platform, suddenly stood up at this moment and left a residual shadow in place. The overwhelming breath seemed to reach the peak at this moment. With a clang, the giant sword in moyunxuan''s hand had no flowers. The gorgeous and unparalleled sword light came straight through. He was ready. At the moment when the Sanskrit began, his hand fell on the hilt.


    Mo Yunxuan was waiting. When Su was defeated and the sword was exhausted, the huge body sword hit the sword shadow stabbed by Su with terrible strength. This moment was the moment when Su was exhausted. At least Mo Yunxuan thought so. He wanted to defeat Su''s sword in one fell swoop and inflict heavy damage on Su at the same time.


    Just at the moment when the two swords collided together, Mo Yunxuan''s eyes changed dramatically in vain.


    Dang!


    The clash between gold and iron suddenly sounded. Su''s defeated sword was not exhausted at all. Instead, it was like the waves advancing layer by layer. The strength contained in each layer of waves was becoming more and more terrible. This was the horror of the shadow of yueshui sword.


    Su Bai, who mastered it to the point of perfection, reflected the mystery of yueshui shadow sword incisively and vividly, smashed Mo Yunxuan''s huge sword at one fell swoop, hit Mo Yunxuan''s chest hard, and immediately pulled the sword again, slashed his shoulder and cut off Mo Yunxuan''s shoulder.


    When the sword fell, Su Bai suddenly appeared in front of the Sanskrit song like a ghost. Su Bai felt that he was very fair. The Qingfeng Sword Stained with blood was like a flash of lightning. The mystery of the sword stabbing method was also fully reflected in this sword. At least this sword was fast, and the fast Sanskrit song could not be avoided. The cold sword peak fell into the shoulder of the Sanskrit song again, and the sword was slightly lifted, Similarly, the shoulder of the Sanskrit was cut off, and the white bone stubble was eye-catching in the flashing lights.


    After all this, Su Baifang carelessly raised his feet and kicked Mo Yunxuan and Sanskrit song off the platform.


    Looking at this scene, the disciples who are trying to deal with scholars and seven sins and others below are staring at this scene in amazement

 Chapter 157

    As the white clothes fluttered, Su Bai sat on the high platform and looked at the Sanskrit song and moyunxuan rolling down indifferently.


    The strength of these two people is very strong. At least when Su loses, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    There was a dead silence around, and countless stunned eyes gathered on the figure in white.


    In particular, the new disciples who left seemed like ghosts, staring at the defeated Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan.


    In the face-to-face battle, Su was defeated by one enemy and two.


    This shock is beyond words.


    The short silence gave people a kind of inexplicable oppression. After half a ring, Su Baifang said, "all the disciples who do not belong to our team will evacuate this area in half a quarter of an hour. Who has any opinion?"


    The cold voice is like a sharp blade, scraping in everyone''s heart.


    opinion? Who dares to have an opinion? The lonely arm on the stone platform makes everyone feel like a huge stone.


    Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan struggled to get up and looked at Su Bai, who was condescending. The corners of their mouths were a little bitter, but they were leaders after all. They didn''t continue to stay against Su Bai unknowingly, but deeply restrained their killing intention in the depths of their eyes. They will definitely let Su Bai pay for this broken arm revenge one day.


    Dragging the embarrassed figure, they covered their bloody wounds and walked with their heads down.


    The scholar looked at their backs with a smile and said, "the green demon baby should stay below, or he will freeze to death."


    Green demon baby. These three harsh words made the Sanskrit song and Mo Yunxuan look more and more ugly, but they dared to be angry because of the scholar''s strength. The disciples watching the battle around were unwilling to look at the defeat of Su standing above. Immediately, the leader was defeated. According to the rules of the sect, they wanted to cede this area.


    This leader is really tough, a little outrageous.


    This is the voice of everyone present. The figures left one after another, while the disciples who had previously left Su Bai''s team stood there and hesitated. At the moment, their intestines were green with regret.


    These disciples didn''t expect that Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan would be so bad that they were directly defeated by Su Bai.


    Xueyu''s mouth was a little bitter. Looking at the Yan room standing under the stone platform, he couldn''t help recalling Yan''s sentence: "sometimes sending charcoal in the snow is far more worth remembering than icing on the cake."


    Even some disciples are about to say that they want to return to the team, but they don''t know how to say these words because of their face.


    Su Bai stared at these hesitant disciples indifferently. He knew that once he spoke, these disciples would be grateful to stay. However, the choice in the world is often two-way. When these disciples choose to leave, it means that their team has always added these people to the blacklist.


    The remaining disciples are now glad of their previous choice. Looking at the white figure on the high platform, they have a little fanaticism in their eyes. It was only a day before the inner door, and his own leader picked over the other two leaders.


    The scholar and the seven sins stepped forward. The scholar thumbed up and said with a smile, "it''s only a few days. Your sword technique is becoming more and more terrible. You are the first person I''ve ever seen to cultivate the second-class martial arts to such a terrible level."


    "Leader, you cut off these two guys'' arms today. I''m afraid they won''t die in the future." the seven sins looked at the broken arm under their feet and whispered softly.


    "When I killed Qin Zheng and an Huan, I was already immortal." Su Bai didn''t care. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, Su Bai would be looking forward to the second level law enforcement tower.


    The scholar smiled and said, "if you lose your right arm, the strength of these two guys will be greatly reduced. Tut Tut, maybe after today, it is unknown whether they are still leaders and disciples."


    Speaking of this, the scholar Yu Feng turned: "these two people can be directly ignored, but there are two people you have to pay attention to."


    "The third son of the Western Qin Dynasty?" Su Bai asked.


    "Well, the strength of the two elder brothers Qin Zheng is also the best in the inner door. You and I are definitely not their opponents with our current strength." the scholar''s eyes are slightly frozen. "Fortunately, these two guys haven''t returned from the mission, and you and I still have some breathing time. Take advantage of this time to improve their strength, otherwise our team will be destroyed by the regiment when they return."


    "These two people are really a little tricky." Su Bai murmured softly, and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched out: "this is my gratitude and resentment with Xi Qin. There''s no need to involve other people in the team?"


    "When you become a leader, this is the gratitude and resentment of our team and them." the seven sins whispered, glancing at the disciples who stood still and hesitated, "what should we do with these people?"


    "Refuse." Su Bai didn''t even think of it and put his sword back in its scabbard.


    Su Bai turned and walked down the platform to the dark night.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle area is in the sword Pavilion in the middle.


    Su Bai sat cross legged and frowned slightly.


    "He has the strength of condensing Qi under dozens of times of weight. If he appeared in the shaking light Pavilion, his strength might be enough to compare with the existence of Tiangang territory." Su Bai''s mouth was slightly pursed. He knew that he looked beautiful at present, but he was always meeting great challenges. Today, these two leaders are just the beginning. Su Baiwei holds his fists. After all, he is not strong enough.


    This weak feeling is really uncomfortable. It''s like walking on thin ice, walking on thin ice and trembling slightly.


    Holding Langya sword card, Su Bai felt that what he could do now was to improve his strength all the time.


    Su Bai glanced over the column of pills. Maybe taking pills can improve his strength in the short term, but the disadvantages are also very significant. At least it will cause instability in the foundation. This method was obviously not what Su Bai was keen on. When he opened the light curtain in the column of the instrument hall, countless images and data surged out in an instant. There were a wide range of strange weapons, of which the most striking was undoubtedly the whole row of sharp swords.


    Su Bai glanced directly at these swords until he finally stopped on a column of war clothes.


    This suit is obviously something nobody cares about. It is located at the most eccentric angle.


    If Su Bai hadn''t looked for it carefully and almost missed it, several images slowly appeared on the column of battle clothes:


    Bronze battle clothes, with a load of 1000 Jin.


    Silver war clothes, with a weight of more than 5000 Jin.


    The golden war clothes bear more than ten thousand kilograms.


    This battle suit is not a heavy and incomparable armor, but is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is interwoven with the meridians of some monster through special techniques. The defense is extremely weak. The only feature is that it is extremely heavy. Su Bai looked at the contribution point behind the battle clothes and smacked his tongue secretly. The bronze battle clothes alone needed more than 10000 skill points, while the gold battle clothes even needed more than 100000.


    No wonder nobody cares. The high price alone is enough to stop people.


    Su Bai thought a little. If he wore this suit under heavy load, the weight he had to bear would be terrible.


    As far as the rocking pavilion where I live is concerned, if I wear bronze war clothes, I have to bear more than 3000 kilograms of power. Thinking of this, Su Bai raised an expectant smile: "if you are not crazy, you can see your limit."


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s white finger fell on the bronze suit. In an instant, the more than 10000 contribution points recorded on the Langya sword card immediately disappeared. Su Bai didn''t feel heartache at all. He put away the Langya sword card. According to Lin Jinxuan, once his contribution point of Langya sword card disappeared, a special disciple sent the purchased items to the door a moment later.


    When he got up, Su Baiwei took Qingfeng''s ancient sword and walked out of the sword Pavilion instead of going to the basement.


    It''s late at night now, and there''s only the sound of wind and snow.


    Su Bai walked up with Qingfeng ancient sword on his back until he walked to the edge of the Jiange building. There were already cliffs and misty clouds. Standing here, Su Bai sat cross legged, not practicing yueshui shadow sword, but quietly feeling the flying immortal outside the sky. Only when he was in the sea of clouds and looked up at the beautiful rivers and mountains, Su Bai felt that his state of mind was gradually running in with the sword of flying immortal outside the sky. This mysterious feeling made Su Bai very infatuated. Sometimes he pulled out his sword and waved away the clouds, and swam between the steep mountains and rocks like a breeze. When he was tired, Su Bai sat cross legged and practiced quietly. If it''s boring, practice the art of mutual understanding. Tired, just practice one handed printing.


    It was not until midnight that Su Baifang got up and left.


    However, when passing a waterfall and flowing spring, Su Bai stopped in vain and looked at the waterfall that flew straight down. It seemed that the waterfall hit the rocks and gathered into rivers and rivers, churning in the mountains.


    Against the cold moonlight, the waterfall and river are like the Milky way falling in the nine days, across the heaven and earth.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and started his sword. The dark, watery shadow of the sword sometimes shot out like a waterfall, and sometimes it was like a tumbling river tumbling in the wind and snow. Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen. It seemed that he was immersed in the water shadow sword of this month for the first time. He was immersed in the waterfalls under the moon, mountains, streams and springs. The environment was fresh and the sword moved with the environment. Su Bai had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    It was not until the rising sun that Su Baifang raised his head to meet the dazzling dawn. Su Baiwei closed his eyes and looked at the soaring proficiency behind yueshui shadow sword. He knew he had found a perfect place to practice.


    After finishing his clothes a little, Su Bai gently picked up the flowing spring and suddenly gave a thrill, which was cold to the bone.


    Nevertheless, Su Bai washed his face a little, dispelled the fatigue between his eyebrows, and returned to the sword pavilion with the ancient sword on his back.


    Far away, Su Bai found a figure walking back and forth in front of the sword Pavilion.


    Su Po stepped forward and said faintly, "what''s up?"


    The sudden voice startled the man. The man suddenly turned around and looked at Su Bai''s overly young face. He was a little confused and said, "leader of Su Bai?"


    "It''s me!" Su Bai nodded slightly and looked at the disciple''s Zongyi, whose sleeves were not embroidered with any stars. It was obvious that the disciple was not a disciple of Langya seven Pavilion.


    "It''s too young. I thought the man who ordered the bronze war clothes should be a big man, but I didn''t expect it to be a young man." some disciples introduced me familiar: "leader Su defeated, my name is Fang Jiang, the deacon of Langya sword Pavilion." speaking of this, Fang Jiang, who claimed to be the deacon of sword Pavilion, raised his sleeves and saw that he also had mustard bracelets on his wrist, The mustard Bracelet glowed faintly. A package appeared between his hands. Fang Jiang handed the package to Su Bai and said, "this is the bronze battle suit you ordered yesterday."


    Bronze suit. Su Bai''s eyes were a little bright. He stretched out his hand to hold the package, and his body suddenly sank, so heavy.


    "The bronze battle suit weighs 108kg. If you wear it on your body, you will have a hard time." Fang Jiang said with some kindness. Finally, he didn''t forget to remind: "leader Su defeated, the rule of Langya sword Pavilion is to only sell and don''t accept returns."


    After that, Fang Jiang left in a hurry, deeply afraid of Su''s defeat and returning the clothes, muttered: "at the beginning, so many people suffered all the hardships of the war clothes and cried for the return, hoping that the little guy could support it for a period of time. However, our old party sold more than 1000 war clothes, and only those abnormal people in Tianshu Pavilion could bear the war clothes."


    Looking at Fang Jiang''s back, Su Bai''s eyes fell on the package and murmured, "bear hardships? I''ve never been afraid of suffering, just afraid of not suffering."


    Su Bai did not expect to wear a bronze suit and walk to the sword Pavilion.


    When he took out the bronze suit and put it on it, Su Bai suddenly sank and almost fell to the ground.


    More than 3000 kilograms of power!


    How heavy!

 Chapter 158

    The solemn palace was filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    In the middle of the high sounding palace, a dead body without any vitality was placed on it.


    The body is impressively Qin Zheng.


    The ministers of the Western Qin Dynasty were silent and dared not make any noise.


    At the top of the towering throne sat the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty. The cold and piercing killing intention permeated the tall and straight body. Qin Kuang stared at the body in front of him with blood red eyes. His green tendons burst up in his hands and his blood red eyes: "I''m going to break the bastard into pieces."


    The low voice could not hide Qin Kuang''s inner anger, and all the ministers lowered their heads slightly trembling.


    A terrible breath swept the whole palace like a tide. Qin Kuang looked up at the general below and said coldly, "what''s the explanation from Langya sect?"


    "I haven''t said anything about it. I''m indifferent to it." a middle-aged man with a sad face stepped forward and his voice was a little cold: "my emperor, my son''s poor strength has hurt the prince of Qin Zheng. My son''s death is worth mentioning, but the prince of Qin Zheng can''t die in vain."


    "How can my son die in vain? Whoever it is must pay the price!"


    "Since Langya sect doesn''t give me an explanation of the Western Qin Dynasty, I''ll ask for it myself." Qin Kuang''s eyes are bloodshot and his solemn face provokes some ferocity: "Lin Xiuya, contact the heavenly punishment organization for me. No matter how much the other party charges, he will promise to come down."


    Lin Xiuya, a middle-aged man, smiled coldly: "promise."


    In the West Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the two imperial dynasties, which had been domiciled in Huangya Prefecture for hundreds of years, issued orders to kill an unknown disciple of Langya Sect on almost the same day. As the largest killer organization in Huangya Prefecture, it received two identical assassination missions on almost the same day, and its high reward made countless killers crazy.


    Su Bai, the once unknown name, became famous in this way.


    For Su Bai, hard training was the real beginning.


    There were more than 3000 kilograms of bronze war clothes on his body. Su Bai walked like he was always pressing several boulders. His steps were very heavy. Every step left deep footprints in the snow. Even after practicing for a while, Su Bai''s hands and green veins burst on his face. However, Su Bai kept the habit of practicing in the past day and night.


    On the towering sword Pavilion, the scholar stared at the eye-catching footprints on the snow and the back of Su Bai.


    "Is this guy wearing a bronze suit?" seven sins said in a surprised tone.


    "Well, I wore it on my body a few days ago." the scholar murmured and immediately smiled: "crazy guy who is more terrible than anyone. Even if Xu Huang doesn''t dare to try it now, he carries a heavy sword to practice."


    Step by step, Su Bai walked up to the cliffs, looked down at the beautiful rivers and mountains, and slightly breathed out. Only this short distance, but he drew all his strength. With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai practiced quietly. Only after half a ring did he open his eyes. His sword finger moved, and a bottle of jade bottle with crystal liquid appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The crystal liquid in the jade bottle is called glazed crystal water. For Su Bai who has been training himself for a long time under heavy load, as long as these liquids are smeared on his body, his body that is about to collapse can be relieved, at least relieve the pain of his body. At the same time, the energy on the glazed crystal water can also be integrated into his flesh and blood, making his flesh and blood more terrible.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the glass crystal water that Su Bai supported for several days, but the price of the glass crystal water was a little high. At least Su Pu sold the resources obtained from the blood refining and several first-class martial arts skills to zongmen before he got several bottles.


    Su Bai skillfully took off his battle clothes and wiped them all over his body. There was a cold feeling sweeping his body immediately, and a faint energy hovered around his body. This energy penetrated into the pores of his skin immediately after touching them. The pores of Su Bai''s body were emitting an incomparable pleasure. Even the slow flowing Qi in the body flows wildly and surging in the body.


    After half a ring, Su Baifang opened his eyes and put on the bronze suit skillfully again.


    The days of hard training passed so bland that Su Bai was surprised that no one else came to find his own trouble these days, but this calm made Su Bai feel like the night before the storm.


    The waterfalls and flowing springs smash the rocks like the Milky way, and the rolling mountain streams break through the cold attack of the cold winter and collide with the rocks. Su Bai walked under the moon with Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand. His movement was a little slow, but he always outlined the shadow of the sword like moonlight and water. The roads coincided with each other, like surging mountains and rivers flying between heaven and earth.


    The roar became louder and louder until finally there was a deafening roar of the tsunami.


    Sha Fei walked away from the stone, leaving only Su Bai''s sword shadow colder than the moonlight. Vaguely, the terrible sword shadow gradually overlapped with each other, and the sword Qi soared in the meantime. Suddenly, a terrible breath surged out of these sword shadows, like a waking dragon, and fell heavily on the rushing waterfall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deafening roar immediately rang through, and the waterfall was cut off by the sword.


    The sword marks spread out to the mountain stream behind the waterfall, and the rocks gradually fell off.


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at the shocking scene in front of him. His eyes showed a little reflection. When he first came out of the sword, he had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, just like a swimming fish against the river, broke through its shackles, jumped into a dragon, soared in the vast ocean, and immediately set off an amazing tsunami. This is the most terrible situation of yueshui shadow sword, a generation of master.


    "Congratulations on the master''s second-class sword skill, yueshui shadow sword. Your proficiency has been improved to the level of a great master."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the master''s reward of more than 100000 skill points and 10 days of cultivation experience (the reward can be repeated)"


    The voice of the system that had not been seen for a long time resounded through Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s face was rarely filled with a little joy. He had worked so hard for so many days and finally reached the level of a great master. These days, Su Bai closed his eyes one after another. In the first half of the night, he realized the flying immortal outside the sky. He spent the rest of his time practicing the water sword shadow of this month.


    Su Bai immediately took off his bronze suit, sat cross legged and quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    After these days of hard cultivation, Su Bai had already reached the triple peak of condensing Qi, and what he was waiting for was this moment. He used the experience value of ten days of cultivation to attack this bottleneck. A terrible energy rolled in Su Bai''s body like a mountain torrent, impacting Su Bai''s blood, flesh and bones. Bursts of continuous roar spread all over Su Bai''s whole body, and then poured into his body madly.


    Su Bai has long been used to breaking through, controlling these energies like water in his heart. The sword demon Heart Sutra runs fast, refining these energies and gathering them in his own Dantian.


    With the gathering of more and more true Qi, Su Bai''s white face gradually glowed like a warm jade. After half a ring, a dull sound came into Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and two bright lights like stars flashed in his dark eyes. Holding his fists slightly, Su baimeng got up and felt the pleasure brought by the surging power in his body. Su Baikai smiled and spit out: "the four heavy condensing Qi is finally here."


    Not by virtue of pills, but by virtue of their own hard work.


    After he stepped on the fourth level of condensing Qi, the first thing for Su''s defeat was to put on the bronze battle clothes, and the oppression it brought was not as heavy as before. Holding the sword, Su Bai swam like a startled dragon. The yueshui shadow sword in the realm of a generation of masters reflected an unparalleled mystery. Until he was completely used to the power of condensing Qi, Su Baifang stopped his body, took out the jade bottle again, looked at the little liquid left in it, and frowned slightly, "without the help of glass crystal water, even if he had perseverance and could bear the bronze war clothes for several days, he also buried hidden dangers for the flesh."


    The reason why Su Bai dared to be so crazy with his bronze suit is because of the glass crystal water.


    Taking out the Langya sword card, Su Bai looked at the few contribution points on it and sighed secretly.


    These days of cultivation, Su Bai emptied his family.


    "Now I''m afraid there are only two second-class martial arts skills that can exchange for contribution points."


    "However, these two second-class martial arts are their own today. They can''t be sold easily."


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the white sky gradually. He knew that the cultivation of the night was over again. Looking at the mess all over the place, Su Bai knew that he had cultivated yueshui shadow sword to the level of a generation of masters. There was no need to continue to cultivate here in the future. After a little sorting, Su Bai thought about the next cultivation direction. The more than 100000 skill points brought by a generation of great masters can barely support these days of cultivation, but if you want to practice as crazy as before, you must make some contributions.


    "Are you going to do some sect missions yourself?" Su Bai said secretly.


    Under the gray sky, Su Bai walked to his sword Pavilion step by step with Qingfeng ancient sword on his back. Although it was early, there were several hurried figures on the open stone road towards the martial arts square. When these disciples saw Su Bai, they all whispered respectfully, "I''ve seen the leader of Su Bai."


    These disciples are hard-working people in Su Bai''s team. They get up to practice at dawn, so they often see Su Bai. Su Bai nodded slightly in response and walked towards the sword pavilion with heavy steps.


    Just in front of the sword Pavilion, Su Bai saw the seven sins he hadn''t seen for days.


    These days, Su Bai came out late and returned early. He seldom saw anyone except a few disciples.


    Seeing the seven sins, Su Bai went forward and said, "wait for me here early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the seven sins suddenly turned around and said eagerly, "something really happened. The leader of the shake light pavilion has passed the customs."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "finally willing to get out of the pass. Why, did the leader of Yaoguang Pavilion start to suppress us?"


    "Although it''s not to be suppressed, it''s clear that it''s going to give us a threat." the seven sins frowned.


    Su Bai asked, "how can we get down? Put forward conditions to win over people like the two leaders last time?"


    "The leader of Yaoguang Pavilion doesn''t like our new disciples, but they like the contribution points in the hands of the new disciples." seven sins raised his mouth slightly and said sarcastically, "those old disciples are willing to invite us to fight in Langya doutai. Many of the new disciples have been defeated by these old disciples in recent days."


    Langya doutai.


    Su Bai''s mind suddenly flashed information about Langya doutai. Langya doutai exists in every pavilion. At first, Langya doutai existed for the disciples in the pavilion to compete. After years of development, although Langya doutai is also a stage for competition, its nature has changed. Often, this competition will bet.


    As for this bet, it is naturally a contribution point.


    Su Bai''s hands when he opened the pavilion door stopped in the air in vain, "are the disciples of the shaking light leader team coming to invite the war?"

 Chapter 159

    In the early morning, the dawn light was released on several towering sword platforms.


    The noise was incompatible with the tranquility of the morning. Figures sat on the top of the undulating stone seats around.


    Countless eyes on the stone pedestal gathered on the sword platform in the middle of it. There were two figures crossing on it, and the roaring sound did not disperse for a long time. Countless cheers rose around:


    "Brother Yanjian, defeat him and let him know that our new disciples are not so easy to mess with."


    "Brother Yanjian defeated him in one fell swoop!"


    On the stone pedestal, many new disciples screamed and roared. Although there were a few scars on their faces after the fierce battle all night, this did not hide the joy and excitement between their eyebrows.


    Xueyu''s face was a little complicated. He looked at Yan Jian who was fighting fiercely on the sword stage. Last night, he was invited by many disciples. He was originally holding the idea of honing himself and earning some contribution points. Who knows that after a few fights, he not only got an injury, but also explained all the few contribution points here.


    Yan Jian, who heard the news, came out for himself without saying a word. Thinking of this, Xueyu felt deep guilt in addition to gratitude. A few days ago, he left the team with many disciples, which is to some extent his distrust of Yan Jian. Looking at the figure of the fierce battle on the sword stage, Xueyu slightly clenched his fist with both hands, "brother Yanjian, come on."


    to be sonorous!


    A series of sparks burst out in mid air. Yan Jian with a thin sword defeated his opponent and stood up with a sword. He looked at the towering stone seat in front of him and said indifferently, "who else?"


    There are dozens of figures sitting here, led by a young man with long hair as white as frost.


    The young man raised his mouth slightly, looked at his defeated disciples and shook his head with a little regret: "what game did you let these weak chickens win back?"


    "In the sixth inning, more than a thousand contribution points were pulled back in the middle of the night."


    "Elder martial brother Luo Feng, do you want this guy to go on beating? Or I''ll teach the weak chicken a lesson."


    Young man, Luo Feng nodded slightly and said, "these weak chickens have tasted the sweetness. Naturally, there is no need to let them continue to play. Jiang Chen, you go up and teach the weak chicken a lesson. I want him to spit out all the contribution points he won in these innings, and even give up all the contribution points on his sword card."


    "It''s my Jiang Chen''s style to squeeze no blood left by others." the young man who spoke earlier vowed and kicked his feet fiercely, just like an arrow on the sword platform. Jiang Chen looked at Yan Jian with a sword and said with a smile, "once, bet all the contribution points on your sword card. Dare you play?"


    There was no fear in Yan Jian''s cold eyes. He raised the sword card in his hand: "1321 points."


    "That is to say, you accept my invitation to fight?" Jiang Chen grinned, his figure flashed like lightning, and finally roared towards the Yan like a meteor. The sound of gold and iron confrontation suddenly sounded. The Yan''s body stepped back a few steps, and a trace of Yin Hong''s blood penetrated into the corners of his mouth. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Chen, who produced the sword, with some dignified eyes: "what a fast sword."


    "For the younger martial brother who knows how to show filial respect to his senior brother, I usually repay his kindness and will let you walk down the sword platform as fast as possible." before the voice fell, Jiang Chen''s long sword tilted to the ground, the fierce sword came out and rolled up the residual snow all over the ground.


    Bang!


    The soles of Jiang Chen''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground again, and the whole figure swept like a strong wind. The fierce sword Qi quickly condensed and blasted into the Yan room. In the face of such a terrible sword style, Yanjian can only lift the sword. The thin sword swam like a poisonous snake in an attempt to highlight Jiang Chen''s attack. However, his strength made him withdraw several steps in a row. Under the attention of Taoist Drama, Yanjian directly fell off the sword platform.


    When he received the sword, Jiang Chen shook his head somewhat uninteresting, went to the sword platform, picked up the sword card that fell to the ground between Yan Jian and said with a smile: "I accept the contribution of 1321 points."


    Drop!


    The two sword cards gently touch each other, and the contribution points on Yan Jian card immediately turn into nothingness.


    Pop!


    Jiang Chen beat the sword card in his hand on Yan Jian''s face, got up, looked down at Yan Jian, and sneered: "look at your cold eyes, you know how unhappy you are at the moment. If you are unhappy, you can invite more weak chickens to come here and let those weak chickens beat me."


    Holding the sword card in his hand, Jiang Chen''s eyes are hot. Tut Tut, more than a thousand contribution points can exchange for a lot of pills.


    "Brother Yanjian." on the stone seat, Xueyu and others looked a little angry and ran down to pick up Yanjian.


    Yan Jian gently waved his hand to show that he was okay. He got up and looked at Jiang Chen coldly. He didn''t say anything. He was about to turn around and leave. However, a calm voice came up in vain: "why don''t I play with you?"


    This sudden sound shocked Yan Jian''s body. Even Xueyu and others on one side had a sudden change in their eyes. They turned around and looked at the white figure slowly coming in the company of seven sins, with a happy look on their faces: "leader Su defeated."


    Yan Jian''s eyes lifted slightly, immediately lowered his head and said with some guilt: "leader."


    "Yan Jian, you''re right. It''s so funny that you don''t take me." Su Bai walked slowly and gently held the sword card in Yan Jian''s hand. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai walked to the sword and raised the sword card in his hand: "a 3000 point contribution, that green demon baby, dare to come?"


    The sudden appearance of a figure in white plunged Langya doutai into a brief silence. After hearing this plain but contemptuous words, all the disciples sitting on the stone seat showed an angry look. Is this the leader of the new disciples?


    On the stone seat, Luo Feng raised his head, and his long white hair danced wildly in the wind, with a faint sense of killing. Luo Feng looked at Su Bai standing on the sword platform and smiled: "it seems that he played too much and provoked the other party''s leader."


    Luo Feng''s words seemed to have some remorse, but he didn''t have the slightest remorse, but showed a little look of expectation.


    Green demon baby!


    Jiang Chen picked his mouth slightly and turned to look at Su Bai standing on the sword platform: "the leader of Su Bai wants to give some contribution to his senior brother. How can I fail to live up to the kindness of the leader of Su Bai."


    Bang!


    Jiang Chen swept onto the sword platform, but he actually took out the sword directly.


    This seemingly sneak attack made the new disciples angry, but there was a slight smile in the corners of the eyes of the seven crimes. Jiang Chen took the lead before the leader came out of the sword, which showed his inner fear. The seven sins stared at the snow white clothes. When Su defeated took off his bronze war clothes, the seven sins vaguely couldn''t see through his leader.


    Just a few meters away, Jiang Chen''s sword has not arrived. The rapidly advancing long sword has torn the air, and the sharp and uncut sword spirit comes like a rainbow. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sword. The white finger moved slightly, and the Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly came out of its scabbard. With a clang, the plain handle of the sword fiercely knocked out, tore open the surging sword spirit in one fell swoop, and hit Jiang Chen''s chest with an unpredictable track. Jiang Chen''s sword had not been completely knocked away, and his whole body was like a heavy blow.


    Boom! Boom!


    Jiang Chen bumped into the sword platform and rolled several times until he swept out of the sword platform.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Bai returned the sword to the scabbard, picked up the sword card Jiang Chen dropped on the sword platform, and with a gentle stroke, the more than 3000 contribution points on it dissipated immediately. Su Bo threw the sword card in his hand to Yan Jian with a shocked face, turned around, looked at the stunned old disciples in the distance indifferently, and said faintly, "senior brothers, who will come?"


    The disciples who were eager to try before met Su Bai''s eyes and looked around in a panic.


    "Senior brother Luo Feng." several disciples glanced at the youth standing in the first place. Luo Feng nodded and smiled: "The new leader is really capable of defeating him under the joint efforts of Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan. No wonder the leader elder martial brother will face up to the new leader. Well, let''s let Luo Feng test the strength of Su''s defeat for the leader elder martial brother to see if he is qualified to shake the position of the leader elder martial brother." Luo Feng stepped out of the crowd, stepped onto the sword platform and said with a smile: "Younger martial brother Su Bai is so elegant. As a senior brother, how can we not play with younger martial brother Su Bai. Luo Feng belongs to the team of elder martial brother MOTU, the leader of Yaoguang Pavilion."


    Hearing Luo Feng''s self introduction, the face of the new disciple on shizuo changed slightly. Is Luo Feng the one who was called the right hand by the MOTU leader.


    The seven sins'' eyes also changed slightly and murmured, "Luo Feng, the five aspects of condensing Qi, is one of the most valued disciples of Mo Tu, the leader of waguang Pavilion."


    Condensate five times.


    This is Luo Feng''s courage to stand before Su''s defeat and lazily put aside his long white hair in front of his forehead. Luo Feng said with a smile: "I heard that Su''s defeated leader defeated the five heavy opponents of condensate gas when he won zongbi."


    "Yes," Su Bai replied truthfully.


    "Elder martial brother is not talented. He has been in the inner door for several years. He has five talents. If he fights with the defeated leader of Su today, he may not win."


    "That is to say, elder martial brother is standing here to send contribution points to the leader of the Soviet defeat, so giving 3000 contribution points is giving, and giving 5000 contribution points is also giving. How about raising the bet of this war between you and me to 5000 points?" Luo Feng smiled.


    "Five thousand points?" Su Bai frowned. Is the contribution point so worthless? No, it''s not because he sold iron in exchange for some contribution points. In other words, it''s not because the contribution points are worthless, but that these people are rich. Thinking of this, Su Bai shook his head slightly. In Luo Feng''s slightly disappointed eyes, Su Bai''s mouth burst into a brilliant smile: "Elder martial brother wants to send contribution points. The five thousand contribution points seem to be stingy. How about at least ten thousand points?"


    Ten thousand points.


    Looking at Su Bai''s understatement, Rao Shiluo Feng''s breath became very fast: "ten thousand points?"


    "Well, it''s ten thousand points." Su Bai nodded calmly, "dare you, if senior brother dare not, five thousand points."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Feng hesitated a little. He could take out 5000 contribution points, but he couldn''t take out 10000 contribution points. However, these 10000 contribution points were obviously an irresistible temptation. Luo Feng asked tentatively, "there are more than 10000 contribution points in the hands of the defeated leader of Su?"


    "Senior brothers all call me leader of Su Bai. Don''t you know that if I become a leader, the sect will reward more than 10000 contribution points." Su Bai said faintly.


    Under the stage, the corners of the mouth of the seven sins are slightly drawn. This guy can really pull. He was poor to borrow some contribution points from himself a few days ago.


    "OK, that''s 10000 contribution points." Luo Feng smiled and turned to the other disciples to ask for sword cards. He raised more than 10000 contribution points on his sword cards. Then he turned around and raised his sword card to Su Bai.


    Looking at the sword card in Luo Feng''s hand, Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant

 Chapter 160

    More than 10000 contribution points.


    That''s equivalent to the value of a martial art.


    Many disciples took several years of religious mission to obtain their contribution points.


    Countless hot eyes gathered on the sword card in Luo Feng''s hand. Luo Feng raised the sword card and said with a smile: "the contribution point is ready. It depends on whether the leader of Su defeat can take it away from his senior brother."


    "Leader." Yan Jian and others clenched their hands, with sweat seeping out faintly.


    Su Bai looked at Luo Feng calmly and noticed the confidence in the other party''s tone. He just smiled faintly: "let''s start."


    Su''s defeat is inevitable. After all, more than 10000 contribution points can be exchanged for a lot of glass crystal water.


    Luo Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted and his body suddenly stretched out for several meters. The long sword in his hand was like a startling rainbow, dragging the slender sword Qi to practice, interwoven into a net of sword Qi and shrouded Su Bai. Luo Feng''s sword skill was swordfish sword skill.


    Swordfish sword skill, sword is a net to catch all the fish in the world.


    In Luo Feng''s eyes, Su Bai was a fish in the net.


    The sharp sword pointed directly at Su Bai''s eyebrows, and the air was stirring.


    Su Bai looked at this scene coldly. The strength of the former was far more than the five layers of condensed gas, and its strength was even more terrible. Su Bai just felt that the air around him seemed to freeze, and then pressed it against himself.


    to be sonorous!


    The Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand, with its bright light, came out of its scabbard and tore away the surging sword Qi. It was like a huge waterfall flowing back up and across the air.


    Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the clash between gold and iron suddenly surged over the sword platform. Luo Feng''s face showed an inexplicable look of horror. It can be said that this is a seamless swordfish sword skill. Under the attack of the other party, it is defeated step by step.


    The sword platform is shaking, and the wind and snow are whistling bitterly.


    Su Bai stepped forward and lost the shackles of the bronze suit. A sense of pleasure spread all over his body.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword burst out at an extremely fast speed, like a galloping and roaring Milky way, surging down for nine days, unstoppable, as if to destroy the whole sword platform.


    Dang! Dang!


    Luo Feng''s face was pale. At the moment of the sound of the battle between gold and iron, he noticed a huge force coming in the air. His body in the town stepped back and had no strength to resist. Finally, the sound of bone fracture sounded. Luo Feng''s body flew backwards and fell to the sword platform. He was very embarrassed.


    A touch of Yin Hong dripping from the corners of his mouth, Luo Feng looked at the dislocated right arm with his eyes full of shock.


    Hiss!


    The onlookers could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Luo Feng''s twisted right arm in amazement. The whole Langya doutai suddenly died down. Countless eyes moved upward and fell on Su Bai, who was neatly dressed as before, and the corners of his eyes were full of shock. Luo Feng was defeated and defeated so thoroughly.


    Su Bai bent over and picked up Luo Feng''s Langya sword card. Looking at the more than ten thousand points on it, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Ding!


    In an instant, more than ten thousand contribution points were added to Su''s Langya sword card.


    Raising his Langya sword card, Su Bai glanced around: "who else?"


    Su Bai''s calm voice echoed on the dead sword platform, and all the disciples who had yelled before were witty and silent. Luo Feng stood up with difficulty and looked at the Langya sword card raised by Su Bai. He was very regretful and made more than 10000 contributions, which completely emptied all his family.


    "Win, defeat Luo Feng completely, and the leader is powerful."


    Many new disciples are shouting loudly. These days, they have explained all their contributions here, but their hearts are extremely oppressed. When they see that Luo Feng is so easily defeated by Su Bai, they only feel too relieved. Especially the dodging eyes of the other disciples make them very happy.


    You were not very arrogant just now. How come everyone is silent like a shrinking turtle and dare not fight.


    Even Yan Jian, who used to be unsmiling in the past, provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looking at Su Bai were full of enthusiasm.


    Seven sins frowned slightly and stared at the figure in white as snow on the sword platform.


    A few days ago, seven sins witnessed the battle between Su Bai and scholars. At that time, although Su Bai''s sword style was terrible, it was not as powerful as it is now, which made people despair. The surging sword shadow like a tsunami gave seven sins a natural feeling. Thinking of this, a thought that made the seven sins incredible sprang up in his mind: "has he learned this sword skill to the realm of a generation of masters?"


    Rocking Pavilion, the highest level area.


    The afterglow of the rising sun tore apart the thick clouds and scattered them on the open Martial Arts Square.


    Although it is still early, the square has been filled with figures, crisscross together, and sometimes roar. In the middle of the martial arts square, a tall and straight figure sat upright, and the young man''s fierce sword eyebrows gave people a sense of oppression.


    The first thing these disciples did when they appeared in the martial arts square was to come and greet the young man: "I''ve seen senior brother Li Xue."


    Li Xue was called his right-hand man by leader MOTU in the rocking Pavilion.


    Li Xue, who was sitting upright, nodded slightly and glanced across the square: "where''s Luo Feng?"


    "Last night, elder martial brother Luo Feng led younger martial brothers Jiang Chen and others to Langya doutai. It is estimated that elder martial brother Luo Feng is still playing on it. Tut Tut, I knew I would go with elder martial brother Luo Feng. It is rare for so many weak chickens to fight fearlessly."


    "One night? This weak chicken has a lot of contribution points. This night, senior brother Luo Feng and others can earn at least thousands of contribution points."


    Zhou Pang, several disciples chatted with regret.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xue showed a little helpless smile on his face: "the old problem of Luo Feng is still the same. When leader MOTU left the customs, he asked Luo Feng not to provoke this weak chicken during this period of time."


    "Senior brother Li Xue, leader MOTU left the Customs a few days ago. Why haven''t we met the leader?"


    "It should also be said that the leader must have made a breakthrough after being closed for several months. Now it''s time to challenge the ranking in Langya sword Pavilion."


    Li Xue nodded slightly. He was about to say something, but his eyebrows suddenly twisted. He raised his head and looked at several hurried figures ahead. Before the person arrived, he floated with a little panic and hurried voice: "senior brother Li Xue and senior brother Luo Feng fought with the new leader Su defeated in Langya doutai, betting more than 10000 contribution points."


    New territories leader Su defeated? Bet more than 10000 points?


    The noisy Martial Arts Square was suddenly silent, and bursts of laughter immediately after half a sound:


    "Elder martial brother Luo Feng has made a lot of money. Tut Tut, more than 10000 points have been contributed."


    "This weak chicken, from leaders to disciples, is so easy to fight. Alas, I knew I would invite it."


    Li Xue''s eyes also showed a little envy. Luo Feng''s luck is really good and enviable. The new leader, the young people just don''t know how to bear it. In a few words, they are fiercely fought by Luo Feng, and Li Xuewei shakes his head.


    "Elder martial brother Luo Feng was defeated."


    In the dead silence, the laughter of the whole square suddenly stopped. The previous disciples who spoke loudly seemed to be strangled by their necks. Their faces were full of disbelief. How could elder martial brother Luo Feng be defeated by the new leader?


    ¡­¡­


    Little spots fell on Su Bai''s white face, as warm as jade.


    Su Bai stood with a negative hand. His eyes were as bright as stars, staring at Luo Feng and others in front of him. There was no sign of impatience on his face: "what? Isn''t there anyone out to fight in such a big shaking light pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Luo Feng, Jiang Chen and others all lowered their heads slightly and gnashed their teeth angrily.


    However, when they met Su Bai''s deep eyes, their clenched fists could only be loosened. The terror of the former was really beyond their expectations. "Damn, if the leader didn''t go to Langya sword Pavilion, how could you be so arrogant."


    At this moment, a burst of rapid footsteps gradually came from a distance.


    The disciples who lowered their heads raised their heads one after another. When they saw the visitors, they showed a happy look: "elder martial brother Luo Feng, it''s elder martial brother Li Xue."


    "Li Xue." Luo Feng turned and saw dozens of figures coming. Li Xue was the first. Seeing Li Xue, Luo Feng''s slightly wrung eyebrows did not stretch out, but wrinkled deeper. This guy''s strength is almost the same as that of himself. Even if he comes forward, he may just come to send contribution points foolishly.


    Li Xue glanced at Luo Feng''s twisted right arm and immediately fell on Su Bai on the sword platform: "I''ll fight."


    "Five levels of condensed gas." Su Bai provoked a faint smile, which was not as unbearable as he thought. Su Bai raised his sword card and said with a smile, "old rules, bet 10000 points and contribute points, dare you?"


    Li Xuewei frowned and stared at Su Bai for a moment. After half a ring, he smiled inexplicably: "there are a few contribution points of more than 10000 points. If you want to play, you can play a bigger one. 20000 contribution points at a time. Dare you, leader of Su Bai?"


    Listening to Li Xue''s words, Luo Feng frowned deeper: "are you crazy? Although his cultivation is not as good as you and me, his strength is no less than you and me. You and I are not equal in strength as usual. Even if you are against him, I''m afraid there is little chance of winning." Luo Feng advised, but Li Xue''s face was unmoved, but looked forward to Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai seemed to think seriously and said, "why don''t you dare."


    Hearing Su Bai''s consent, Li Xue turned his head and looked at Luo Feng frowning. A terrible breath surged out of Luo Feng''s body. This breath stunned Luo Feng and others. This is the breath of condensed Qi.


    "Luo Feng, when did Li Xue do business at a loss?"


    "I''m going to make a decision on these 20000 points."


    Bang!


    Li Xue turned his eyes to Su Bai on the sword platform. The soles of his feet slowly stepped up and then fell down. Suddenly, Li Xue''s whole body turned into residual shadows and swept straight onto the sword platform. Bai Sensen''s teeth showed a piercing coldness: "young people just don''t know how to bear it. Remember, my name is Li Xue. I want the 20000 contribution points on your Langya sword card."


    Before the voice fell, Li Xue grasped the palm of his hand, the sword light flashed, and a sharp sword flashed out.


    At the moment of holding the sword, Li Xuequan''s personal breath seemed to have reached the peak.


    Condensate six.


    For a moment, all the disciples behind Luo Feng were clenching their fists, as if to vent their previous Glances:


    "Senior brother Li Xue defeated him!"


    "Senior brother Li Xue asked the weak chicken to see the gap between the new man and the old man."


    Seeing that the other party was so energetic, Yanjian and others would not fall behind. They cheered for Su''s defeat one after another: "come on, leader!"


    Before the war, the disciples of both sides had already screamed

 Chapter 161

    "As a leader, if you lose face in front of the new disciples, it shouldn''t feel good."


    Holding the sword slightly, Li Xueqi''s long hair moved without wind.


    The terrible breath was like a flash of mountain torrent. The snow flocs over the huge sword platform seemed to be squeezed and swept away on both sides. Before the sword came out, Li Xue''s eyes were as sharp as the essence of the sword, staring straight at Su Bai in front of him.


    Although Su''s defeat was stabilized in cultivation, Li Xue did not despise Su''s defeat as he seemed.


    Otherwise, he would not use some words to provoke Su Bai and try to disturb Su Bai''s state of mind.


    Su Bai slowly raised his head. Even if Li Xue''s words showed contempt and provocation, the smile on his face did not disperse at all, but became more prosperous. He looked at Li Xue quietly and slowly provoked a cold radian in the corners of his mouth: "if Mo Tu is still qualified to say this sentence, you, a loser who has not mixed a leader for several years, are not qualified."


    In terms of sarcasm, Su Bai believed that he was as good as others in this regard.


    Especially in an understatement tone, this sentence was cold like a sharp blade, which pierced Li Xue''s heart. Li Xue clenched the handle of the sword and roared. Since words could not make the former lose his mind, there was no need to talk nonsense and completely suppress Su Bai with his strength.


    Li Xue''s body was slightly arched, like a full bow string. With a whew, Li Xue''s whole body suddenly released endless sword Qi, rolling like a river. Li Xue''s sword swam in this rolling sword Qi, like a dragon swaying in the vastness.


    Seeing the huge scene, many disciples on the stone pedestal seemed to forget to shout and got up fiercely:


    "The sword moves and the Dragon roars. Elder martial brother Li Xue really mastered this sword skill, genius. Elder martial brother Li Xue just bought this second-class sword skill a few months ago."


    "Yes, senior brother Li Xue is sure to win."


    "Hiss, Li Xue used to hide deep enough. His accomplishments broke through to the six fold of condensing Qi. Coupled with the sword moving Canglong roaring sword style, no wonder he dared to bet 20000 contribution points." Luo Feng took a breath of cold air and looked at the sword platform with a little more regret. If Li Xue obtained these 20000 contribution points, he could exchange a lot of resources, In the future, his accomplishments may far surpass himself.


    This means that in the future, he will not be able to keep pace with Li Xue, but will be left behind by him. Thinking of this, Luo Feng''s intestines were green with regret. Looking at Su Bai, his resentment deepened a lot.


    Looking at the moving sword light quietly, Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as a blade. Li Xue was really strong, even though he was much stronger than the original scholar. However, Su Bai needed such an opponent. Although he was practicing hard these days, he always felt that something was missing. Oppression, oppression from each other.


    At this moment, Su Bai noticed a trace of oppression on Li Xue. Although it was slight, it was also worth Su Bai''s expectation. The sword moved and swept forward like a swimming dragon. Almost in an instant, the two figures collided in mid air. The faint sword light flickered. Su Bai moved with the sword, and the sword was sometimes as gentle as water under the moon, The Milky way, which sometimes surges like a flying stream, is natural, and displays the sword style to the limit.


    Dang! Dang!


    There was a deafening clash between gold and iron. The dragon flying in the abyss and the mighty Jiutian Galaxy collided with each other all the time. A series of sparks burst out, dazzled, and the terrible wind even set off the residual snow on the ground, blowing towards the people. Yan Jian and others who are closest to the sword platform step back one after another. Yan Jian stares at the two staggered figures with a hoarse voice and asks the seven sins aside, "leader, can he win that guy?"


    The seven sins'' eyes narrowed slightly, but their hands trembled involuntarily. They were so natural that they reflected the sword power incisively and vividly. The leader absolutely practiced the sword skill to the realm of a generation of masters. Hearing Yan Jian''s words, the seven sins did not turn their eyes. They wrote lightly: "yes, because he is a leader."


    In a short sentence, the confidence of the seven sins in Su''s defeat was reflected incisively and vividly.


    Yan Jian held his hands slightly and looked at the figure as elegant as an immortal in the wind and snow. Incomparable enthusiasm also emerged in his heart. The leader will win.


    It is the wish of countless new disciples to win.


    Even Xueyu and others who had left the team were breathing very fast and whispered, "the leader will win."


    Li Xue looked at the successive sword shadows with a tense face, and his arms were slightly numb. Although the cultivation of the former was not as good as himself, his sword spirit was extremely concise. At the same time, Su Bai''s superb sword style made Li Xue feel like he was in the sea of anger. Although he tried his best, Li Xue was shocked to find that he could not break Su Bai''s sword.


    Sweat seeped out of Li Xue''s forehead, and the sword in Li Xue''s hand was like an evil dragon in the sea.


    The sharp sword light flashed, and the huge impulse seemed to tear the air apart.


    Woo woo!


    The sharp whistling sound raged on the sword platform, and the whole sword platform was shrouded in the shadow of the sword.


    Su Bai stared at Li Xue, whose face was a little pale, with Gu Jing''s eyes, and his mouth slowly provoked a smile. His body was as graceful as a startled goose. He came straight across the snow. The next was the real yueshui shadow sword.


    The bright Qingfeng ancient sword was like a comet falling on the earth, dragging the dark sword light like water. The sword Qi diffused on the whole sword platform seemed to be pulled by great force and overlapped with each other until it finally turned into a galaxy competition. In the eyes of countless amazement, it tore apart the sword Qi around Li Xue skillfully and hit Li Xue''s chest hard.


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood splashed out. Li Xue''s body shook and flew backwards. The hair originally tied with a hairpin was also scattered on his shoulders. After rolling on the sword platform for several times, it fell hard on the steps below the sword platform. The blood was red and covered with residual snow, as if he didn''t know how to live or die.


    The low sound of the collision between the body and the steps was still echoing, but there was a dead silence around.


    This scene quickly made the thinking less responsive. In a flash, they were still at an impasse. However, in the blink of an eye, Li Xue failed so thoroughly. Only seven sins and Luo Feng could really see what had happened before. Luo Feng even had an incredible surprise: "has he mastered the sword skill to the level of a generation of masters?"


    "A generation of great masters." seven sins spit out softly. Looking at the calm Su defeat on the stage, there was a huge wave in his heart. It seemed like an impasse, but in silence, Su defeated the whole situation in his hand. The seemingly disorderly sword moves were just connected by Su defeated in the end, just like a startling wave on the calm sea, which destroyed Li Xue in one fell swoop.


    The atmosphere was frozen and quiet. Countless eyes moved away from Li Xue and landed on Su Bai''s brilliant face, who was playing with Li Xue''s Langya sword card. Looking at the number of contribution points on this sword card, Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant. He fought for three times in succession, excluding more than 3000 contribution points to Yan Jian, that is to say, he made more than 30000 contribution points.


    More than 30000 points. Su Bai was in a very happy mood. These contribution points were enough to exchange for glazed crystal water. With the merit points brought by the master''s reward, there was no need to worry about minor problems in the next days. Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly felt that the weather today was particularly bright. He looked at Luo Feng and others with a smile: "senior brothers, who will come?"


    Seeing the bright smile on Su Bai''s face, although facing the afterglow of the rising sun, Luo Feng and others felt like they were in the ice cellar. Luo Feng''s eyes dodged. Looking at Li Xue who was unconscious, he could hardly imagine how terrible the strength contained in Su Bai''s previous sword was. He bit his lips slightly. Luo Feng''s eyes motioned the two disciples to help Li Xue up, without saying a word, and took the lead to turn around and walk towards the exit.


    The other disciples also bowed their heads and were silent with tacit understanding, following Luo Feng.


    His skills are inferior to others. Luo Feng knows that staying behind is also a joke.


    Looking at the arrogant Luo Feng leaving in such a panic, Yan Jian and others immediately cheered and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with enthusiasm. If Su Bai defeated the two leaders of Sanskrit and Mo Yunxuan a few days ago and let them recognize the identity of Su Bai''s leader, then at the moment, Su Bai defeated Luo Feng, Li Xue and others with terrible strength, which completely made Yanjian and others really worship Su Bai.


    Yes, because he is a leader.


    This common and incomparable word seems to have become the wisdom of the team.


    Looking at Luo Feng''s figure, Su Bai shook his head with a little regret: "it''s over? It''s only 30000 contribution points. I wanted to get more contribution points."


    Seven sins stepped forward and heard this sentence, but Su Bai glanced helplessly: "30000 points? You disciples who have been in the shake light Pavilion for several years have not made more than 10000 points so far. It''s good for you to make 30000 points in just a few moments."


    "After this incident, I don''t think these old people in Yaoguang Pavilion will have the courage to bully the new disciples and invite them to fight. At least they should weigh the contribution points on their sword card. However, these 30000 contribution points are enough for you to tie a knot with these old people in Yaoguang Pavilion. For their own face and to win over Luo Feng and Li Xue, the Yaoguang leader will never stand idly by." Seven sins light vomit.


    Su Bai played with the Langya sword card in his hand, and his debts didn''t pressure him. Su Bai now had such a feeling and said with a faint smile: "anyway, it will be right sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. But how do you know the strength of this shining leader?"


    "A few months ago, he was already the sixth level of condensing Qi, but he was closed for several months. At the moment, he should be the seventh level of condensing Qi." the seven sins thought for a while and said slowly: "if you were now, how much chance would you win against this shining leader?"


    "Five or five." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought seriously for a moment. With the breakthrough to the fourth level of condensing Qi and the cultivation of water shadow sword to the level of a generation of masters last month, Su Bai''s strength has obviously undergone earth shaking changes when entering the inner door. Today, with this month''s water shadow sword, Su Bai can suppress Li Xue.


    However, Su also saw that Li Xue''s true Qi was somewhat vain. Obviously, it was not a breakthrough through hard cultivation. I''m afraid it was a breakthrough with the help of pills. His biggest cards were the flying immortal outside the sky and the sword array he had never really played in front of the people in the world. Su Bai thought that if he played all his cards, he would have some chances of winning even if he had seven pieces of condensed Qi.


    However, the number of five to five was not what Su Bai wanted. What he wanted was absolute crushing.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai clenched the Langya sword card in his hand, and the days of hard cultivation would continue. He turned his head and seemed to think of something. He asked seven sins: "by the way, what about senior brother Muya?"


    Mu ya!


    The seven sins thought: "he emptied his house in recent days and made some contributions. He went to Langya sword Pavilion last night. If not, I wouldn''t go to find you early in the morning."


    "Langya sword Pavilion." Su Bai breathed softly. He remembered that as a leader of Langya, he was qualified to enter Langya sword Pavilion once a month, but Su Bai still didn''t know what kind of place Langya sword pavilion was, "what kind of place is it?"


    "Listening to him is a good place to practice." the seven sins were not clear.

 Chapter 162

    Rare wind and beautiful weather, but the shaking Pavilion is filled with the depression of wind and rain.


    In such a big martial arts square, the air seemed to freeze.


    Luo Feng stood in the first place, and his eyes under his pale sword eyebrows were filled with endless anger: "Leader, I can''t swallow this evil spirit. I can''t eat this loss in vain. Let''s not talk about the contribution, but the impact of this event. Now the whole disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion know that our team suffered losses in the hands of Su Bai, which is a great blow to the reputation of our team."


    "And that guy hurt senior brother Li Xue hard. It''s unforgivable."


    "This new leader is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    The figures surged, and the disciples standing behind Luo Feng were filled with a little anger and some excitement.


    On the stone platform in the middle of the square, a slender figure sat upright, and the eye-catching Eagle eyebrow outlined the face a little chilly. The fierce eyes stopped on the aggrieved Luo Feng and others. The young man, shaking the light, the leader MOTU slowly raised his head, glanced over the heavy figures, fell on the pale Li Xue, and said faintly, "how is his strength?"


    "The cultivation achievement is vaguely about the fourth weight of congealing Qi, but its actual strength is enough to compare with the sixth weight of congealing Qi. Both the former''s reaction, combat experience and control over the body are accurate and appalling." Li Xue looked at the red gauze on his chest, and a touch of reluctance flashed in his eyes: "The most important thing is his sword skills, one of which has reached the level of a great master."


    "If I were against him, how many chances would I win?" MOTU said faintly, with a little cold in his mouth.


    "100%, with your current cultivation, you can absolutely suppress Su''s defeat." Luo Feng said coldly, "Otherwise, I''ll invite you in your name now. If Su loses the battle and the leader defeats it in full view of the public, it can not only restore the reputation of our team, but also deter this weak chicken. If Su loses the battle, I''m afraid his prestige among the new disciples will disappear."


    "100 percent." MOTU frowned slightly and looked at Luo Feng coldly: "Do you still think that the disparity of cultivation means the disparity of strength. If so, Xu Huang should still be in the shaking light Pavilion, rather than becoming the leader of Yuheng Pavilion. Luo Feng, you still don''t remember what I said. You should never underestimate anyone in this world. People who can become leaders are not as simple as they seem."


    MOTU pondered for a moment and said, "at least he hasn''t done his best in the fight with Li Xue.


    "No effort?" Luo Feng''s pupils shrunk.


    "In zongbi''s time, he once performed a terrible sword style." MOTU got up and raised his eagle eyebrow slightly: "when the condensate was triple, he used this sword to defeat the condensate''s five opponents."


    "Even if he has a sword style that is more terrible than second-class martial arts, I''m afraid he is by no means your opponent?" Luo Feng retorted: "on martial arts, leader, you also have several second-class martial arts in your hands."


    "Are you sure that sword style is the last card of Su''s defeat?" MOTU''s voice was a little harsh. "Knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles. Luo Feng, your hairy and impetuous character needs to be changed. In these days, if you have nothing to do, don''t provoke the new leader, and try to collect information about the new leader."


    "Leader, that''s all for today?" Luo Feng said reluctantly.


    "How can it be so? I don''t think MOTU''s people are so easy to be bullied." MOTU''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out and said with a sneer: "this face must be lost to get back, but it''s not the moment, but the time when I break through the eighth weight of condensate."


    Condensate eight!


    The breath of Luo Feng and others suddenly became hurried, "leader, haven''t you just broken through the seven layers of condensed gas?"


    "Smart people don''t expose all their strength. It shows that they have reached the peak of the seventh level of condensing Qi. Take advantage of this pass to strive for the top 100 ranking in Langya sword Pavilion. Once they enter the top 100, they will be rewarded by Langya sword Pavilion. With the help of those pills, I will certainly step on the top of the eighth level of condensing Qi." Mo Tu''s deep and quiet eyes are filled with some pride. Once he breaks through the eight fold of condensation gas, he doesn''t continue to stay in the Yaoguang Pavilion. "During this time when I impact the ranking of Langya sword Pavilion, you will converge on your past posture and try not to provoke the new leaders."


    Langya sword Pavilion top 100.


    Luo Feng and others were breathless immediately. Even Li Xue was a little shocked. Looking at Mo Tu, the leader had the strength to attack the top 100. You know, all the ranking in Langya sword Pavilion were Tianshu Pavilion, which was occupied by Tianji pavilion''s disciples.


    Langya sword Pavilion!


    MOTU holds his hands slightly and shows this confident color in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jian Pavilion, Su Bai sat on it and stared at the scholar standing under it with his fingers crossed.


    Compared with his high spirits a few days ago, Su Bai looked at the scholars as if they had been greatly hit.


    "That is to say, all the contribution points in your card are exhausted in Langya sword pavilion?" Su bairao had an interesting taste: "elder martial brother seven sins didn''t say you went to Langya sword pavilion to practice. What kind of place is Langya sword pavilion? It is stipulated that you need to pay more than 100000 contribution points to enter Langya sword Pavilion."


    The scholar pulled his finger and said helplessly, "for the strong, Langya sword Pavilion is definitely a heaven for cultivation. Cultivating there can not only improve their actual combat experience, but also obtain rewards for contribution points and many other resources. However, for ordinary martial artists, Langya sword Pavilion is a hell that squeezes the contribution points in your Langya sword card."


    At this point, the scholar raised his sword card, and the contribution points on it were empty, "I originally thought that I could get some places in Langya sword pavilion with my own strength and get some rewards such as contribution points. Unexpectedly, the horror of Langya sword pavilion was far more than I expected. At the same time, those guys who occupied the list were also abnormal. Tut Tut, the inner door is indeed a place where countless abnormal people gather."


    Su Bai''s eyes lit up slightly, but he still had the qualification to enter Langya sword Pavilion for free: "what kind of place is Langya sword pavilion?"


    "The sword Pavilion formed by countless intricate sword arrays." the scholar was obviously very familiar with the Langya sword Pavilion and said: "in popular words, this Langya sword Pavilion is the place to test the strength of the disciples of Langya seven Pavilion. Stepping into Langya sword Pavilion, we are like being in the environment and being tested by Langya seven Pavilion all the time."


    The scholar looked up at Su Bai''s eager look and continued: "If you pass these tests, you will get corresponding points. The traditional rule of Langya sword Pavilion is that all disciples ranking in the top 100 points will be rewarded with contribution points every month. Tut Tut, even those ranking second only to the bottom of the hundred can also enjoy more than 10000 points per month and other resources."


    "Alas, people are more popular than people. This Langya sword Pavilion is a paradise for those disciples of Tianshu pavilion to make contributions. Like the leaders of the previous pavilions, if they are not heavy tasks, they will never pick them up, but practice hard to impact the ranking of Langya sword Pavilion. The reward of only one month is enough to make them contribute a little rich." The scholar shook his head and sighed. Looking at the contribution points dangling over his card, he wanted to cry without tears. This time, he hollowed out his family to raise more than 100000 contribution points.


    "Don''t you need more than 100000 points to contribute to Langya sword pavilion?" Su Bai was puzzled.


    "More than 100000 contribution points are the threshold to enter Langya sword Pavilion. You can pay more than 100000 contribution points at a time. You have ten opportunities to enter Langya sword Pavilion." the seven sins explained, staring at the scholar with some resentment in your eyes: "that is to say, you entered Langya sword Pavilion ten times today? What''s the situation and where is the ranking impact?"


    "I didn''t get enough points, so I barely made it to the list." the scholar said vaguely, "don''t worry about Qiya. I owe you no less contribution. By the way, I saw Mo Tu, the leader of Yaoguang Pavilion at Langya sword Pavilion today. This guy''s strength is really strong, and his ranking was almost in the top 100." speaking of this, the scholar frowned hard and said: "This guy''s strength is not as simple as it looks on the surface. His cultivation is definitely not like just breaking through the seventh weight of condensate."


    "I care more about Langya sword Pavilion than MOTU."


    "Well, if you''re free in the afternoon, accompany me to see Langya sword Pavilion."


    Su Bai stretched out and put on his heavy bronze war clothes, "how can we waste this free qualification for no reason."


    "OK, I also want to see how many points you can get in Langya sword Pavilion." the scholar thought: "but in Langya sword Pavilion, you and I should be more restrained. Most of the disciples in Langya sword pavilion are the leaders of the previous pavilions, and they are also the leaders of the other pavilions. With our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t afford to offend these people."


    "Do you think I''m such a troublemaker?" Su Bai said slightly, "but what are the other rewards of Langya sword Pavilion besides rewarding contribution points?"


    "Pills, swords, martial arts and so on. For example, if you can occupy the first place, you can receive more than 100 fortune pills, some pills to broaden channels, and even pills to strengthen the body every month. If you can occupy the first place in a year, you will be rewarded with more than 3000 fortune pills, plus several martial arts, and the grade of this martial arts is no less than the third grade martial arts."


    "The awards for the rest of the places are arranged in turn."


    "Tut Tut, the interests involved in this ranking are enough to make those elders jealous." the scholar said with a little envy: "even I heard that the top ten in the ranking will be instructed by the strong in the sect every month."


    Su Bai listened quietly. With more than 3000 fortune pills and three-level martial arts skills, Langya clan dared to pay blood. Ordinary internal disciples can only receive one fortune pill a month. Su Bai''s mouth was slightly closed. This Langya sword Pavilion is really expected, but how many points can he get in this Langya sword Pavilion with his own strength?

 Chapter 163

    Langya sword Pavilion is a stage for internal disciples to compete, but the threshold of this stage is a little high.


    Both the identity of leader disciple and the threshold of more than 100000 contribution points are enough to shut out ordinary disciples.


    However, Langya sword Pavilion is always the busiest place among the seven pavilions of Langya. Even if you are not qualified to enter Langya sword Pavilion, the idea of meeting the strong people of other pavilions is enough to make countless disciples rush to Langya sword Pavilion.


    At the same time. Occasionally talking about the strong in the ranking list is a pastime in this boring cultivation life. Even some smart disciples put their mind on the list of these ranking lists to earn some contribution points.


    For example, you bet on the martial artists on these lists. If the martial artist''s ranking advances, your bet will increase. If the martial artist falls by one ranking, it means that your bet will be deducted by 10%.


    There was a great deal of noise.


    Accompanied by the scholar, Su Bai slowly stopped and looked at the magnificent and undulating buildings in front of him. One of the towering sword towers stood abruptly, huge and incomparable. Against the background of the surrounding Jiange buildings, the jianta looks like a chicken stand out.


    At the end of the empty stone path was a stone gate carved from a huge stone. Su Bai could feel the pressure on the stone gate.


    The scholar raised his straw hat slightly, looked at the stone gate in the middle, and said with a smile: "follow this road is Langya sword Pavilion."


    "The sword tower in the center is your destination today." the scholar pointed to the towering sword tower and said, "this sword tower has nine floors, but it is said that even the top three perverts have not entered the seventh floor so far."


    "How many floors have you entered?" Su Bai asked casually, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the ferocious sword tower.


    "The first floor." the scholar said helplessly.


    "The first floor." Su Bai walked forward first, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned. He knows the scholar''s strength very well, especially after these days of hard cultivation, this guy has reached the peak of condensate five times and can break through condensate six times at any time. With his strength, he can only enter the first layer, which shows the metamorphosis of Langya sword Pavilion.


    In front of the stone gate, the two deacons flashed sharply over Su Bai and the scholar and stopped them: "which Pavilion disciples are you, the sword tower or Langya sword pavilion?"


    "Yaoguang Pavilion disciple. What''s the difference between entering the sword tower and Langya sword pavilion?" Su Bai turned his head and asked the scholar.


    "Naturally, there is a difference. You don''t see many disciples gathered in it. Although these disciples entered Langya sword Pavilion, they didn''t enter the sword tower. They just came to watch the excitement. Often they have to pay some price to watch the excitement." the scholar handed the sword card to the two deacons and whispered, "I am entering the pavilion, and he is entering the tower."


    Ding!


    Dozens of contribution points were deducted from the scholar''s sword card. The scholar raised the sword card in his hand and said, "white point is the ticket. The person entering the tower doesn''t need this ticket. He is the leader of the new disciple and has a free qualification to enter the sword tower." the scholar''s last sentence was obviously said to the two deacons.


    "Please show me your Langya sword card." the two deacons looked a little suspicious and stared at Su Bai. Is the new disciple leader so young? Su Bai threw his sword card to two deacons at will. One of the deacons took Su Bai''s sword card, confirmed his identity, handed it to Su Bai, and charged: "there are not many rules in Langya sword Pavilion. What you should abide by is not to make trouble in the sword Pavilion. If you violate these rules, you will be blacklisted in the sword Pavilion all your life."


    There are so many rules. Su Bai muttered and walked slowly into the gate.


    The scholar is obviously very skilled here. He walks ahead to lead Su Bai and explain the situation here for Su Bai. The closer to the sword tower, the louder the noise around. Su Bai and the scholar slowly turned several slender stone paths. After half a sound, the towering sword tower appeared in their sight.


    The huge sword tower is like a fierce beast crawling on the ground.


    Around the sword tower, the attic platforms of Daodao pavilion are dotted around the sword tower.


    Apart from the sword tower, the most striking thing is that there are stone swords standing dozens of feet away from the sword tower.


    At a glance, Su Bai saw these standing stone swords gradually rising, and the highest stone sword was tens of feet long. The mottled light of colored glass lingers on these stone swords, and some magnificent words appear on them.


    Su Bai looked straight up and landed on the top of the towering stone sword: Chu Xiu, the first sword Pavilion.


    Only six words are full of a strong sense of oppression.


    The following are suspended on the descending stone Swords:


    Against the wind, the sword Pavilion is the second.


    Empty, Jiange third.


    Sad love song, the fourth sword Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    These names are like the brightest stars in the night sky. Even if the sun tears the thick clouds, it can''t hide the dazzling light on these words. Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes. Are these the strongest disciples in the inner door? Su Bai held his hands slightly. Compared with here, the top of Langya he used to stand on is a little insignificant. This is the real stage.


    The scholar said softly, "Chu Xiu, this name has stood on the top of the sword Pavilion for several years."


    "Chu Xiu." Su Bai murmured softly and asked, "is he the leader of Tianshu pavilion?"


    "No." the scholar shook his head and said, "the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion is the sad love song in the fourth place. Only the sad love song is the leader in the top ten of the sword Pavilion, but the other nine were once the leaders of the Tianshu Pavilion."


    "Ever?" Su Bai noticed the key words in the scholar''s discourse.


    "HMM. the inner gate is a new stage for you and me, but for these people, the inner gate is too small. Fengge academy, which represents Huangya Prefecture, is their stage. There are talents from various forces in Huangya Prefecture, including Tianya Pavilion, baichizong, Zhuang mengge and Daojian Pavilion." the scholar turned his head and looked at Su Bai Bai, who was surprised: "We are just standing at the original starting point of these people."


    "Fengge Academy." Su Bai frowned, which was a place he had never heard of.


    But as the scholar said, there will be a bigger stage.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly smiled: "the world is really colorful and exciting."


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the stone sword in the cloud and the shining light. There was no fanaticism or worship in his deep eyes, but with a little expectation. One day, Su Bai believed that he could stand in the most cloud position and even surpass these people. Since standing at the original starting point of these people, he had fallen too far behind, he had to catch up.


    Holding his hands slightly, Su Bai felt that there was a sign that the blood in his body was gradually boiling. Sure enough, he was restless and unwilling to exist for others.


    The scholar looked at Su Bai''s firmness in his eyes and pouted slightly, "do you want to stand at the top? But often, the fact is very cruel."


    The scholar pointed to the least eye-catching stone sword among the stone Swords: Muya, 491 in the sword Pavilion.


    The stone sword here has 500 handles, that is to say, the 491st place is the countdown. The scholar lowered his straw hat, as if ashamed to see this ranking, "but it is really because of cruelty that he is full of fighting spirit."


    "Four hundred and ninety-one, but it is because of backwardness that he can experience the taste of constantly surpassing others." Yu Guang from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes quickly swept up, and when he was in the top ten, he saw the familiar words: "MOTU."


    Shake the leader.


    Su Bai looked up and saw Xu Huang''s name in the 89th place.


    "The list is arranged according to the number of points, but the points are accumulated day by day." the scholar looked down Su Bai''s eyes and happened to see the name on the 89th stone sword. His eyes were not decadent, but full of war.


    Accumulate day by day. Su Bai''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. If this was the case, if anyone often entered the sword tower, his accumulated points would far exceed those disciples who entered the tower a little less. However, it was obviously not worth the loss after all. After all, entering the tower once needed tens of thousands of contribution points. Thinking of this, Su Bai raised his eyes to the top again and accumulated day by day, and Chu Xiu could stand tall The first few years have not been surpassed, so we can see how terrible Chu Xiu''s points are.


    "I''m really unwilling to succumb to Xu Huang." the scholar slowly took back his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai?" a soft voice suddenly appeared in the rear, as clear as the cry of a yellow warbler.


    Although there was a lot of noise around, Su Bai clearly heard someone call him. He turned around and a faint fragrance came to his face. It was Lin Jinxuan. Today, Lin Jinxuan wore a white palace dress like snow, dotted with snow like skin, and was a little surprised in his clear eyes.


    "I''ve met elder martial sister Jinxuan." Su Bai didn''t expect to meet Lin Jinxuan in Langya sword Pavilion and said with a smile.


    "Does elder martial sister Jinxuan only have leaders and no other younger martial brothers?" the scholar said bitterly.


    Being teased by the scholar, Lin Jinxuan flashed a crimson on her pretty face, but said bluntly: "when will junior brother Muya take off his straw hat, senior sister can recognize you at a glance."


    "Why did elder martial sister Jinxuan come to Langya sword Pavilion today? Did she want to enter the sword tower?" Su Bai stared at the scholar and turned to Lin Jinxuan.


    "Today is mainly to accompany some senior brothers and sisters here and see Langya sword Pavilion at the same time." Lin Jinxuan shook her head slightly, and immediately looked at Su Bai and the scholar suspiciously: "are you going to enter the sword tower?"


    "HMM. didn''t elder martial sister say that as a leader disciple, I can enter Langya sword Pavilion for free once a month. Naturally, I can''t miss such opportunities." Su Bai said undeniably.


    "It''s good to see." Lin Jinxuan suddenly said that he was about to say something. Several hurried footsteps sounded in vain in the rear, "junior sister Jinxuan."

 Chapter 164

    A silver bell like laughter sprang up, very pleasant to the ear.


    Lin Jinxuan quickly turned her head and looked. When she saw the visitor, a little respectful color appeared on her slender jade face: "Jinxuan has seen senior sister Mengjiao and senior brother Ang Lee."


    Two figures, a man and a woman, dressed in decent clothes and skirts, are tall, beautiful and graceful. They walk with elegant steps, and their slender willow waist twists and turns, constantly outlining the sight of the young people around.


    Following the woman was a young man, in his early twenties, with a tall and straight figure. His soft face was filled with a smile that made countless girls happy. The appearance of these two figures immediately lowered the noise around.


    Some disciples who were familiar with the two even came forward to chat up. Both of them responded with great grace and appeared slowly in front of Su Bai. Su Bai looked at them calmly and noticed that three stars were embroidered on their sleeves. Obviously, the two were disciples of Yuheng Pavilion. Meanwhile, Su Bai noticed that the breath in their bodies was very strong, and their strength was probably about five times of condensed Qi.


    "Younger martial sister Jinxuan has kept you waiting." the woman bowed slightly, looked at Su Bai and the scholar with a little smile, and frowned slightly. "Younger martial sister Jinxuan won''t introduce these two younger martial brothers?"


    Lin Jinxuan turned to Su Bai and said, "younger martial brother Su Bai, these are the senior brothers and sisters I mentioned earlier. These are senior Sister Li Mengjiao and senior brother Li an." at this point, Lin Jinxuan turned her head and looked at the young man and woman and said, "these two junior brothers are the new disciples Su Bai and Muya."


    Li Mengjiao smiled, stretched out her slender jade hand, and said calmly: "although Langya sword pavilion has to pay free contributions, you can contact many predecessors here. If you are free in the future, you might as well come here to broaden your horizons." although Li Mengjiao''s mouth is filled with a dazzling smile, However, Su Bai still saw the kind of examination and inexplicable hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Hostility. Su Bai was sure that this was an undisguised hostility.


    Facing Li Mengjiao''s eyes, Su Bai''s deep eyes did not make waves, and did not change because of Li Mengjiao''s jade appearance. He politely held Li Mengjiao''s hand and released: "new disciple Su Bai."


    "Mu ya, a new disciple," said the scholar lazily.


    "Yuheng Pavilion, Ang Lee." the young man came forward slowly, with a cold look and more hostility in his eyes.


    This inexplicable hostility made Su Bai and the scholar a little uncomfortable, but Su Bai was relieved when he glanced at Lin Jinxuan.


    "Sister Mengjiao is right. Communicating with disciples of other pavilions in Langya sword Pavilion can broaden their horizons, rather than limiting their horizons to shaking light Pavilion." the young man was not warm and angry, and obviously increased his strength at the moment of shaking hands with Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly because of the sudden spread of power in his palm. However, his face stared at the young man calmly, looking a little indifferent. He loosened his hand, Su Bai nodded slightly in response to the young man, turned his head and looked at Lin Jinxuan "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, I won''t chat with you today. If I''m free, elder martial sister Jinxuan can come to shake the light Pavilion. Everyone misses elder martial sister Jinxuan very much."


    After saying that, Su Bai''s eyes motioned to the scholar and went straight to the noisy Pavilion and attic in the distance. The scholar bowed slightly and followed him. Looking at Su Bai''s back, Lin Jinxuan looked stunned, and immediately noticed the smile on Ang Lee''s cold face, and there was some anger in his beautiful eyes.


    Long ago, Lin Jinxuan knew that the young people who attracted countless women in Yuheng Pavilion loved him. Even in the past, if a male disciple approached him in Yuheng Pavilion, he would be warned by Ang Lee.


    Mei Mou''s Yu Guang swept over Li Mengjiao and Ang Lee. Lin Jinxuan suddenly sighed in her heart. If the brothers and sisters had not helped herself, would she have agreed to come to Langya sword Pavilion at their invitation today.


    Ang Lee did not notice Lin Jinxuan''s slightly frowning willow eyebrows. He changed his previous coldness and accompanied Lin Jinxuan around.


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy completely regards you and me as imaginary rivals." the scholar said lazily.


    "He is doomed not to catch up with elder martial sister Jinxuan."


    "A woman like elder martial sister Jinxuan would not like a man with a narrow mind." Su Bai said faintly, glancing over the undulating pavilions and attics in front of her. There was a lot of noise, and the oppression around her was also a little scary.


    Most of the disciples'' accomplishments here were about five aspects of condensing Qi. Su Bai looked as if he had the weakest accomplishments.


    Su Bai and the scholar walked slowly around the pavilion. Su Bai noticed that countless figures gathered on one of the towering pavilions, and the crowd was surging.


    "The opening of the tower is imminent. Who wants to bet?"


    "I''ll buy the third note of Liu Yu, who is No. 97."


    "You''re stupid. Liu Yu''s ranking has retired several times. Isn''t it a loss to buy Liu Yu at this time?"


    In the distance, Su Bai and the scholar looked up at the noisy scene in front of them. The scholar slightly raised his straw hat, looked at the pieces of wooden cards hanging straight down on the pavilion attic, and turned to explain to Su Bai.


    "In other words, each disciple has a thousand bets. As your ranking rises and falls, these bets also rise and fall."


    "The bet here is obviously more interesting than the bet on Langya doutai. That''s why countless people gather here in Langya sword Pavilion all day. Eh, someone bet on me three times."


    The scholar pulled Su Bai into the crowd, and a whole row of stone tables were simply placed in front of the pavilion.


    Su Bai glanced at the wooden cards hanging around, which were impressively engraved with the name on the sword Pavilion ranking list, the corresponding ranking and even points. There are five hundred of these wooden cards, obviously recording the ranking on the ranking list.


    At the bottom left corner, Su Bai saw the location of Muya. Besides the ranking information, there were other three notes.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at it. Not only was Mu Ya''s wooden card marked with three notes, but there were also other wooden cards.


    But the higher you go, the more you bet.


    Even in the top 100, most wooden cards have thousands of bets.


    At the same time, Su Po also noticed that the disciples around were holding a small book with dense handwriting, which clearly recorded the ranking changes on the ranking list in these days.


    At present, this seemingly familiar scene made Su Bai feel like a separated world. It was a small stock market. However, in the past, the stock market traded the shares of listed companies, and here is the bet represented by each disciple on the trading list. The rise of the previous stock market is affected by the market, and the rise of the bet here is affected by the change of the ranking list.


    "At the beginning of each note, it was 500 contribution points." the scholar slowly took back his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "each disciple on the list has thousands of notes. When he came, I asked Qiya to raise all the spare contribution points in the team, a total of more than 10000 points. Tut Tut, as a leader, don''t let us down." after that, the scholar raised his sword card, It''s hard to squeeze into the stone table. Su Bai looked stunned and immediately shook his head helplessly. This guy meant to bet everyone''s contribution on himself.


    "As long as the ranking advances, the contribution point represented by the bet will rise by 10 percent."


    "If my ranking was 500 at first, once I got ahead, the contribution point represented by the bet would change from the initial 500 points to 550 points. If I had a hundred notes in my hand, I could get more than 5000 points after exchange." Su Bai''s deep eyes rarely showed a fiery color. No wonder Langya sword Pavilion is called a heaven for brushing contribution points. Su Bai took out his Langya sword card, on which there were more than 30000 contribution points. That means you can bet more than 60.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai didn''t hesitate and followed the scholar.


    At the front of the stone table sat dozens of disciples dressed in black robes, with fierce and incomparable breath. When Su Bai and the scholar came along, several sharp eyes came at once.


    Terrible.


    This was Su''s first feeling of defeat.


    The black robed disciples sitting here have a strong breath far more than everyone present.


    In the rightmost position, a woman whose delicate body was covered by loose black robes raised her head, glanced at Su Bai and the scholar, smiled and said: "two younger martial brothers, look at your face, it should be your first time to Langya sword pavilion?"


    "HMM." Su Bai looked at the bright eyed and toothed woman in front of him. Her face was pretty, and her snow-white jade neck was more eye-catching and attractive against the background of her black robe. Although her willow eyebrows were as soft as Lin Jinxuan, there was a cold condensation between her eyebrows. Su Bai raised his sword card. "Elder martial sister, we want to buy some bets. I don''t know what procedure to have?"


    The woman took a piece of parchment out of the drawer gracefully, handed it to Su Bai and said, "there are bet prices on this list. Younger martial brother, if you decide who to buy, give me your name and your sword card."


    After taking the parchment, Su Bai''s eyes drooped slightly. Chu Xiu was naturally in the most eye-catching position, and then marked the price Chu Xiu bet, which was impressively close to tens of thousands of points. Seeing this, Su Bai obviously drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and the 30000 contribution points on his card were not enough to buy this note. He handed the parchment to the woman in black robe. Su Bai shook his head and said, "the bet I want to buy is not on this list. I don''t know if I can bet?"


    "Not on the list?" the woman looked obviously stunned and said, "as long as you can say his name, what kind of disciples do you belong to?"


    "Shake the light Pavilion and defeat su." the scholar inserted a sentence next to it.


    "Shake the light pavilion?" the woman raised the pavilion slightly, and her beautiful eyes paused for a few seconds on Su Bai''s excessively young face. In the past few years, many people also bet their contributions on the disciples who did not appear on the list. They focused on the potential of these disciples and determined that they are qualified to impact the list in the future. Often, once these people go to work, they impact the ranking faster than those who are already on the list. However, I haven''t heard anyone want to bet on an unknown Yaoguang Pavilion disciple. Thinking of this, the woman shook her head slightly, but didn''t dissuade her. She continued to ask, "younger martial brother, how much do you want to bet?"


    "Sixty notes." Su Bai raised his sword card and handed it to the woman.


    "I also have more than 20 notes here." the scholar handed out his sword card.


    "Eighty notes?" the woman frowned slightly. The coldness between her eyebrows suddenly dissipated. She opened her ruddy lips and looked at Su Bai and the scholar in amazement. Eighty notes means 40000 contribution points. Looking at the contribution points on Su Bai''s and scholar''s sword cards, the woman was surprised at the number of contribution points, but out of kindness, she reminded again: "Two younger martial brothers, although this younger martial brother Su Bai is not on the ranking list, the contribution points represented by the bet will not fall. However, once you bet and want to convert your bet into contribution points, I will charge you 5%."


    40000 contribution points, and the deducted expenses are more than 2000 points.


    Su Bai smiled, nodded slightly and said, "thanks for your reminding, elder martial sister, but we still decided to bet these contribution points on Yao Guang Pavilion disciple Su Bai."


    The woman shook her head helplessly, and her beautiful eyes stared at the young man in front of her. The former''s black eyes were only calm without hesitation. The woman took Su Bai''s sword card and the scholar''s sword card and turned to several black robed disciples behind her


    Su Bai and the scholar were not in a hurry and chatted casually.


    While they were waiting for the black robed woman to come back, Su Bai noticed a delicate shadow, Lin Jinxuan.


    This beautiful shadow obviously noticed Su Bai, and the three figures came slowly to Su Bai.


    "Junior brother Su Bai." Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai with some surprise. Langya sword Pavilion occupied a few miles. Lin Jinxuan didn''t expect to meet Su Bai one after another. Mei Mou glanced at the parchment in the scholar''s hand: "are you two junior brothers betting?"

 Chapter 165

    "Langya sword pavilion has always been said to contribute to heaven, but for most people, Langya sword Pavilion is indeed the existence of hell."


    "Many people have many opportunistic ideas and place their few contributions in Langya sword Pavilion."


    "As an old man, elder martial brother, I advise you to keep your feet on the ground."


    The three of Lin Jinxuan came slowly. Li Anwei, who was walking at the end, frowned and looked at the joy on Lin Jinxuan''s face. His fist was involuntarily clenched, with a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    Lin Jinxuan came with eyes fixed on her. When she heard Ang Lee''s stabbing words, her slender willow eyebrows frowned, "if senior Brother ang lee doesn''t have the idea of opportunism, why do you bet ten on yourself?"


    Ang Lee''s smile suddenly solidified, and his heart was slightly sour.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly pointed, and the corner of his eye glanced at Ang Lee without trace. This guy was uncomfortable when he first met. For Ang Lee''s slightly provocative words, Su Baiyun said lightly, "I have some spare contribution points on my hand, so I''ll take them out for fun."


    "There are a lot of hundreds of contribution points, younger martial brother. Li Mengjiao looks pale and frowns. She seems to praise Su Bai''s spirit, but in essence, she focuses on reminding Su Bai that new disciples like you can only play with hundreds of contribution points. Her tall jade nose is slightly tilted. Li Mengjiao''s beautiful eyes turn to Ang Lee and say with a smile: "But younger martial brother, if you have spare contribution points, you might as well bet on elder martial sister and elder martial brother Li. In a moment, elder martial brother Li and I will enter the tower. We can still get into the list with our strength."


    Li Mengjiao''s words dissolved Ang Lee''s embarrassment. Ang Lee held his chest and his face returned to the previous coldness. Some generously said, "for the face of younger martial sister Jinxuan, elder martial brother also revealed to you that with the strength of younger martial Sister Li and I, we can really squeeze into the ranking list."


    Su Bai lowered his eyes slightly and listened to Ang Lee''s brothers and sisters who sang and agreed.


    Lin Jinxuan saw that it was rare for Ang Lee not to compete against Su''s defeat. His slightly frowned willow eyebrows stretched out and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Mengjiao is indeed qualified to impact the list. If the two younger martial brothers really have spare contribution points, they can bet on elder martial sister Mengjiao."


    "Younger martial brother likes to control the opportunity in his own hands, rather than pinning it on others." Su Bai shook his head slightly.


    "Younger martial brother, you bet on yourself?" Lin Jinxuan was a little surprised and immediately relieved. Yes, he was such a character. Ang Lee and Li Mengjiao smiled inexplicably, and Ang Lee seemed to remind him with kindness: "If you want to enter the tower, you have to pay 100000 contribution points at one time. Younger martial brother, if you bet on yourself but don''t enter the tower, you have to throw the bet in your own hands."


    "Thank you for your concern." Su Bai said faintly. This guy really didn''t forget Xiu youyou in a few words. He turned and just met the black robed woman coming. The woman came slowly. Mei Mou glanced at the three Lin Jinxuan behind him, turned to Su Bai and the scholar and said, "the bets of the two younger martial brothers have been recorded on the sword card. As long as they use the sword card, they can exchange their bets here."


    Speaking of this, the woman handed the sword card to Su Bai and said slightly reluctantly, "but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to bet 60 on themselves, younger martial brother Su Bai."


    Su Bai took the sword card and said casually, "I have some spare contribution points in my hand, so I''ll take them out for fun."


    Play? The woman gave Su Bai a look. "Two younger martial brothers contributed more than 40000 points to play? Tut Tut, you really have spirit."


    60 notes? 40000 contribution points?


    Ang Lee and Li Mengjiao were obviously stunned. They looked at Su Bai and the scholar with some surprise. Lin Jinxuan was also surprised. She vaguely remembered that becoming a leader disciple rewarded 10000 contribution points, but she didn''t know when Su Bai had mastered more than 30000 points.


    Holding the sword card in his hand, Su Bai turned to meet Lin Jinxuan and said, "if you have spare contribution points in your hand, it''s better to bet on me." after that, Su Bai smiled and walked straight to the high sword tower in the center. The scholar followed closely, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes swept the stunned Ang Lee, muttering, "is there a lot of tens of thousands of contribution points, strange?"


    Li Anwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the fading Su Bai. He turned to Lin Jinxuan and Li Mengjiao and said, "now the new disciples are amazing. They all have so many contribution points. But this guy changed all the contribution points into bets. How can he enter the sword tower?"


    "He is the leader of this new generation of disciples and is qualified to enter the sword tower for free." Lin Jinxuan handed his sword card to the black robed woman. Thinking of Su Bai''s eyes as deep as stars, she said, "I bet ten bets and shake the light Pavilion, Su Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy named Ang Lee really doesn''t hesitate to suppress you to highlight his excellence." the scholar looked at Su Bai''s side face with interest: "today''s young people are too impetuous, and they don''t chase women like that."


    Su Bai played with his sword card and said, "what I care more about than this is how to impact the list on the ranking list. If I don''t even enter the ranking list, it will be embarrassing."


    "Come on. I can still advance with my strength. I believe you will be ahead of me." the scholar said casually.


    "But it''s difficult to enter the second sword tower. If you want to impact the next place, you don''t have to spare strength."


    Su Bai looked up at the light beam projected from the thick clouds, sat cross legged, closed his eyes slightly and began to practice.


    The scholar was lying on the side with his straw hat down. He seemed to be dozing off, but his breathing was very uniform. It was obvious that he was also practicing. The towering sword tower is like a giant beast that wants to wake up gradually, and the majestic pressure slowly permeates the Langya Pavilion.


    The noise all around gradually became much lower. Lin Jinxuan, Li Mengjiao and Ang Lee stood on the pavilion. Lin Jinxuan''s autumn eyes looked at Su Bai sitting cross legged in the distance. Her eyes looked slightly at her Langya sword card. She didn''t know why she had a ghost axe to bet on Su Bai.


    Ang Lee chattered on one side: "younger martial sister Jinxuan, you bet your hard-earned contribution on him. This is nonsense. As soon as he is a new disciple of the light Pavilion, younger martial sister, do you think he can hit the list?"


    The white jade like thin hand clenched the Langya sword card, but Lin Jinxuan shook her head slightly and said, "I believe he can hit the list. Because in this world, he is the first person who makes me believe that fate should be in my own hands."


    Looking at Lin Jinxuan''s belief that Su''s defeat had no origin, Li Anxin became more jealous, tried his best to control his voice and try to make himself look softer: "younger martial sister, don''t you believe that senior brother can squeeze into the list? Even if he can squeeze into the list, senior brother''s strength will definitely surpass him. If you bet your contribution on senior brother, you can definitely get more contribution points."


    For these words, Lin Jinxuan nodded undeniably. With Ang Lee''s strength, she could indeed impact the previous ranking. Ang Lee stared at Lin Jinxuan''s slightly nodded head and sighed a little relieved. It was obvious that in the eyes of younger martial sister Jinxuan, his strength was slightly better than the new weak chicken. Turning his head, Ang Lee stared at Su Bai''s back and smiled softly: "let younger martial sister Jinxuan see who is better and whose ranking is more advanced."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen qiuzui is a disciple of Yuheng Pavilion, but he is very famous in Langya sword Pavilion, not because of his strength. It''s the contribution point in his hands. In just a few years, he has controlled hundreds of thousands of contribution points, which is difficult for many people. Many people speculate that Simon''s success in getting drunk is the secret.


    But only Simon qiuzui knows that he can succeed because he knows how to pick up leaks.


    Often, Ximen qiuzui does not bet his contribution on those who are on the list, but on those who are not on the list. Often, the person pressed by Ximen qiuzui is often a potential stock, which can rush to a more advanced position on the list at least in the later stage.


    Last night, Ximen qiuzui dealt with all his bets and changed hundreds of thousands of contribution points. Holding the Langya sword card tightly, Ximen begged to be drunk. His bloated body squeezed out of the crowd. His fat round face narrowed two eyes, and his eyes swept back and forth on the hanging wooden cards. These lists didn''t change much except for a few new names.


    Squinting his eyes, Simon begged to get drunk and walked to the most inconspicuous corner of the pavilion. There were no wooden signs hanging here. It''s a pile of parchment. However, today''s transactions are recorded in this pile of parchments. Simon begged to get drunk and easily open these parchments to look for those strange names:


    Li Mengjiao, twenty notes.


    Ang Lee, 25 notes.


    Zheng prison, five notes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Mengjiao, this little xipi Niang has also come to attack the ranking of the sword Pavilion."


    "And Ang Lee, the vinegar jar is also here. Their strength can indeed rush to the sword Pavilion ranking and is worth investing." Ximen asked Zui to nod his head and hover over the only contribution he had, how to maximize the income. But just then, when Ximen begged to get drunk and turned to the last piece of parchment, his whole eye pupil suddenly shrunk and took a breath of cold air: "shit, Su lost 90 notes. He was so cruel that he bet more than 40000 contribution points at once. Which Pavilion disciple is this?"


    Ximen begged to be drunk and his eyes shone. When he ran to the black robed disciple with interest, he knew that Su Bai was a disciple of Yaoguang Pavilion. The disciples who were also picking up the leak were all laughing:


    "The disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion bet 90. I don''t know which disciple is funny."


    "It''s useless to think about it? It must be the disciple who bet on himself."


    "Why, do we Ximen officials value Su''s defeat?"


    "Ximen senior official, if you bet, you will lose everything."


    Ximen begged to be drunk, frowned slightly, stared at Su Bai, and sweat seeped from his forehead. He didn''t hear the laughter of the disciples around him. After half a ring, Ximen qiuzui seemed to have made a very important decision. He clenched his teeth and threw his Langya sword card to the black robed disciple, saying, "all 300000 contribution points are on the disciple Su Bai of Yaoguang Pavilion."


    "More than 300000? Simon, are you crazy?"


    "Ximen fatty, you Li Mengjiao and Ang Lee of Yuheng pavilion have the most potential among these disciples who are not ranked."


    Looking at the chattering disciples around, Ximen asked to get drunk, but his fat round face looked light. Looking at the corners of his mouth, he said in an expert tone: "I Ximen have never failed to get drunk and pick up leaks for several years. If you believe my vision, you can bet."


    Having said that, Simon begged to get drunk, but his palm was sweating. Shit, he just looked at the name and threw it in his mind as soon as he was hot. He was a little regretful. However, in full view of the public, he didn''t have the face to ask for the Langya sword card. He could only watch his contribution on the sword card turn into nothingness.


    After listening to Ximen''s request for drunkenness, these leak picking disciples remembered Ximen''s achievements in asking for drunkenness in recent years. After slightly gritting their teeth, they bet on Su Bai. In a short moment, there were more than 900 bets on Su''s defeat, even thousands.


    The story that a disciple of Yaoguang pavilion was bet thousands of notes immediately spread. In an instant, the name Su Bai spread all over Langya sword Pavilion. When Ang Lee heard the news in the attic of the pavilion, his first thought was that these disciples were out of their minds?


    Su Bai and the scholar also looked stunned.


    "Leader, I now believe that gold will shine." the scholar said seriously.


    "I wonder if I could get out of Langya sword Pavilion if I didn''t rush into the list." Su Bai''s face was filled with a bright smile. Anyway, it''s always nice to be recognized.


    Creak!


    At this moment, a deafening roar came from the long dead sword tower.


    Sword tower, open!

 Chapter 166

    The sword tower towered into the clouds, and the ferocious and majestic breath came out.


    Like a waking beast, an inexplicable depression filled everyone''s mind.


    Su Bai stared at the dark sword tower with his eyes slightly open. He could vaguely perceive that the whole sword tower was haunted by the fierce sword spirit.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The thick and incomparable breath sped in all directions, and the whine brought by tearing the air hovered in the sky.


    Half a sound, the open space in front of the sword tower was full of people.


    Countless people swarmed in, and Su Bai obviously noticed that their breath was very thick, and even several figures made Su Bai aware of a suffocating oppression. The scholar got up, glanced at several figures in front of him, and whispered, "most of these people are disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. Those who have the worst cultivation also have seven levels of condensed Qi."


    Tianshu pavilion has seven layers of condensed Qi.


    Su Baizi''s eyes were slightly condensed. These Tianshu Pavilion disciples practiced under dozens of times of weight, and their actual strength would be far more than the ordinary seven times of condensed Qi. If you play all your cards at the moment, what are the odds of winning against these people? Su Bai mused. After all, one of Qin Zheng''s two brothers was the strength of Ningqi jiuzhong.


    The conclusion is that it was completely killed.


    Su Bai pursed his lips slightly, felt the surging power in his body, and shook his head slightly. There was a big gap between himself and these disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. He breathed softly, but Su Bai didn''t have any decadence. As long as he insisted on these days of hard practice, he firmly believed that he would catch up with these Tianshu Pavilion disciples one day, even the so-called third childe of the Western Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s just the most crucial question. Will those people give me time to grow up?" Su Bai felt a little heavy.


    Creak!


    The closed sword tower opened slowly under the gaze of countless eyes.


    In an instant, a more terrible breath penetrated out, a little chilly.


    The disciples standing in front of the sword tower gradually became short of breath, and their eyes were filled with the idea of war.


    Boom! A steady sound of footsteps came slowly into the sword tower. In the endless darkness, an old figure appeared in the sight of Su Bai and others. This is an old man covered in black clothes. The vicissitudes of life are incomparable. At the moment when the old man appeared, his old voice resounded through the area several miles around the sword Tower: "the sword tower is opened for one day. Those who enter the tower can enter by showing their sword card."


    Before the words fell, the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion standing in the front rushed towards the sword tower like a tide, holding the Langya sword card in their hands all the time.


    "Just show your Langya sword card and you can enter the sword tower." the scholar asked.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, "but you really don''t have any other information to tell me? What do I need to pay attention to in this sword tower?"


    "I''ve told you everything I can tell you." the scholar shook his head slightly, but his eyebrows wrinkled in vain: "what a disgusting fly. You can meet it anywhere."


    Su Bai also frowned and looked at the three figures coming forward.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai has met again." before Lin Jinxuan made a sound, Ang Lee, who followed him, took the lead in saying, "I didn''t expect younger martial brother Su Bai to be very popular in Langya sword Pavilion. Many disciples bet a thousand on younger martial brother in a few moments."


    Su Bai.


    This name is no stranger in today''s Langya sword Pavilion. Several startling voices immediately rang out in the crowd watching from a distance.


    Countless eyes gathered on Su Bai, especially Ximen qiuzui and others pushed forward desperately.


    "This guy is Su Bai. Damn it, he''s really young." Ximen begged to be drunk and muttered secretly. He looked up and down at Su Bai, trying to see that Su Bai was extraordinary. What disappointed Ximen qiuzui was that the former looked like a weak teenager with no strength to bind chickens except his excellent appearance and temperament.


    "Ximen official, this guy is Su Bai? Do you think he is the most potential disciple?" some of the disciples who followed Ximen to get drunk questioned, "can this guy really hit the ranking list?"


    In the face of these doubts, Simon was a little agitated and sweaty.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai quietly looked at Ang Lee. There were no waves in his deep eyes. "I didn''t expect so many senior brothers with unique vision to bet on me. I can''t figure it out. Senior brother Li, you obviously have the strength to hit the list. Why don''t they bet on you."


    Ang Lee''s eyes were slightly heavy, which was also a very unpleasant thing for him. His feminine eyes stared at Lin Jinxuan''s delicate back. Ang Lee couldn''t help but raise a vague smile: "younger martial brother Su Bai, are you interested in playing with his senior brother? Who''s ahead?"


    "Not interested." Su Bai said faintly.


    Ang Lee was stunned by his neat refusal and immediately said with a smile: "it''s just a simple game, there''s no bet."


    "It was because there was no bet that he was not interested." Su Bai looked at Ang Lee indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Ang Lee smiled angrily: "so younger martial brother Su Bai wants to bet some bets?"


    "Thirty thousand contribution points." Su Bai said faintly. At present, this guy obviously wants to step on himself to show off in front of Lin Jinxuan. Su Bai thinks it''s normal to show off in front of beauty, but Su Bai doesn''t allow him to step on himself.


    Ang Lee frowned and stared at Su Bai coldly. Seeing the latter''s calm appearance, he hesitated. However, when his eyes swept Lin Jinxuan''s soft green silk, Ang Lee said in a low voice: "Younger martial brothers are so elegant. Why don''t you play with them? Younger martial sister Jinxuan might as well be a witness. I bet younger martial brother Su Bai that whoever falls behind in the ranking this time will contribute 30000 points to each other."


    Lin Jinxuan walked slowly to Su Bai and looked at the calm face. Su Bai was about to say no. Su Bai took the lead in saying, "well, elder martial sister Jinxuan is the witness of this matter."


    Seeing Su Bai''s agreement, Ang Lee smiled with success, brushed his sleeves and took the lead in walking towards the sword tower.


    "Younger martial sister Jinxuan, this is a matter between men, so let''s not interfere." Li Mengjiao looked at Su Bai with a bit of drama in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes flashed slightly and twisted her slender waist to follow behind Ang Lee. She knew Ang Lee''s strength very well, and the new disciple in front of her had nothing special except excellent appearance and temperament.


    Looking at the back of Ang Lee and Li Mengjiao leaving, Lin Jinxuan gently bit her lips. "Why do you agree to Ang Lee''s Rogue request? He has entered the inner gate for several years and once impacted the ranking of the sword Pavilion. It''s obvious that he wants to bully you on purpose."


    "I promised him because he wanted to step on me."


    "I like to show off in front of elder martial sister Jinxuan, too. How can I give him the opportunity." the chill in Su Bai''s dark eyes gradually condenses on Ang Lee''s back, "besides, it''s rare for someone to come to deliver contributions. How can I miss such a good thing."


    Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai with a calm face and shook her head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Jinxuan. Leaders never do things they''re not sure about."


    "Besides, Ang Lee''s green demon baby is just a five fold cultivation of condensed Qi." the scholar raised his straw hat and slowly raised a dull smile at the corners of his mouth: "I can clean up such goods, not to mention the leader."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jinxuan just remembered Su''s defeat in the past, took his head and nodded: "anyway, elder martial sister, I wish you good results in the sword tower."


    "I think if the result is not ideal this time, I''m afraid I can''t get out of Langya sword Pavilion." Su Bai raised his head, glanced indifferently at the eyes around him, and a bright smile appeared on his mouth: "by the way, elder martial sister, did you bet on me?"


    "Ten notes." Lin Jinxuan said softly.


    Ten notes, that means more than 5000 points.


    "Elder martial sister is really bold. I''m just talking casually. You bet ten on me." Su Bai smiled, shook his head and walked up to the sword tower, "but I''m sure I won''t let elder martial sister down."


    After that, Su Bai went forward. Ximen begged to be drunk in the distance. When he saw Su Bai leaving, he clenched his hands and shouted, "junior brother, come on, rush to the sword Pavilion."


    Whether Su Bai can rush into the Jiange ranking is closely related to the increase of the bet, and everyone is encouraged.


    Su Bai looked at Ximen in amazement, nodded slightly and walked to the dark sword tower.


    The old man standing in front of the door was surprised and looked at Su Bai more: "the little guy is very popular in the sword Pavilion. Show me your Langya sword card."


    Su Bai stood in front of the dark cave, handed the sword card to the old man and looked at the sword tower carefully. The sword tower had existed for many years and was filled with a sense of vicissitudes of years. The whole sword tower seemed to be poured with ink and iron, with terrible oppression on it. According to the scholar, the sword tower was constructed by countless sword arrays, but Su Bai was unaware of the fluctuation of the sword array , it can only be said that the means of those who set up the sword array far exceeded Su''s expectation of defeat.


    "New disciple leader?" the old man handed back the sword card, and his hoarse voice seemed to come from all directions: "little fellow, after you enter the sword tower, if you can''t hold on, immediately input your true Qi into your sword card, and you will be transmitted."


    "Elder, this sword Pavilion is terrible?" Su Bai took the sword card and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s really terrible." the old man nodded slightly.


    "How terrible is it? It will kill people?" Su Bai asked.


    "The dead won''t, but in the history of Langya sword Pavilion, many disciples become crazy after entering the sword tower." the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said interestingly, "but if you have a firm will, it''s not possible." After that, the old man looked at Su Bai with a little surprise in his eyes. When many newcomers wanted to enter the new tower, he warned them that most of them would hesitate. At the moment, he actually saw a look of expectation on Su Bai''s face.


    "It''s really exciting. What can frighten people into madness." Su Bai''s mood at the moment was like that he was about to see a long thriller in his previous life, but he looked forward to it. He took a breath and walked towards the dark cave without hesitation until the white figure was completely swallowed up by the darkness.


    The old man nodded slightly and murmured, "there was a new disciple yesterday and another one today. This new disciple is good, but this little guy has four levels of cultivation. I don''t know whether he can long rush to the sword Pavilion ranking."


    Seeing Su defeated into the tower, the noise around dissipated a lot.


    "Ximen official, do you think the disciple of Yaoguang Pavilion will have a chance to wash the sword Pavilion ranking? If he can''t, we will lose a lot this time."


    Although there was some uncertainty in his heart, Ximen qiuzui looked confident: "you should believe my vision of Ximen qiuzui." after that, Ximen qiuzui walked towards Lin Jinxuan and the scholar with his chest and high toes. It was obvious that Ximen qiuzui knew Lin Jinxuan, slowly came out in front of Lin Jinxuan and the scholar, and forced a simple and honest smile on his face: "Younger martial sister Jinxuan is here, too. Elder martial brother asked you something. Younger martial brother Su Bai and younger martial sister are very familiar?"


    Lin Jinxuan leaned slightly, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Ximen, tell me what you want. Younger martial sister must be outspoken."


    "I''d like to inquire about younger martial brother Su Bai. Younger martial brother Su Bai has become an internal disciple at a young age and has an extraordinary bearing. However, it''s obvious that he hasn''t heard of his reputation in the internal sect in recent years. It''s inevitable that younger martial brother Su Bai has been practicing hard in the shaking light Pavilion all these years and is waiting for an amazing moment. Tut Tut, Su Bai''s disciples really know how to bear it. I really admire him." Ximen begged to get drunk and talked long, boastful and silent. He was praising Su Bai. Finally, he asked, "I don''t know how strong younger martial brother Su Bai is now?"


    "It should be the fourth level of condensing Qi." Lin Jinxuan thought and said with a slight smile in her mouth: "senior brother Ximen and junior brother Su Bai are the inner disciples of the new Yaoguang Pavilion this time."


    Condensate quadruple? New disciple?


    Simon was stunned at the moment when he asked to get drunk, as if he had encountered a bolt from the blue

 Chapter 167

    New disciple? Condensate quadruple?


    Standing in the crowd, Simon was drunk. He just felt that the whole sky was going to fall.


    "The new disciples have four levels of condensing Qi?"


    "Simon, fat man, you''re out of your sight this time."


    "Can the condensed gas quadruple impact the sword Pavilion ranking?"


    Countless voices of doubt flooded Ximen qiuzui''s ears like a tide. Ximen qiuzui had a little cold sweat on his forehead, but he looked at these doubters with a calm and relaxed look. "The new disciples have four levels of cultivation of condensing Qi. You ask yourself, when the new inner disciples, I''m afraid their cultivation has not broken through the realm of condensing Qi."


    "People can''t be limited to the present, but think in the long run."


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai has such strength when he first entered the inner door. If you give him enough time, they will grow to a level you can''t imagine." Ximen begged to get drunk and hugged his chest with both hands. He said more and more vigorously: "I''m sure it takes only one year, not just one year. Younger martial brother Su Bai can hit the top 400 in the sword Pavilion."


    "Su Bai?" at the stone road in the distance, a group of people came slowly. Mo TU was the first, followed by Luo Feng.


    Listening to the news stated by the other disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion, Luo Feng slowly raised an arc full of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, "more than a thousand notes, are these people crazy and bet on Su Bai."


    "If he can defeat you and Li Xue, he is qualified to attack the ranking of the sword Pavilion." MOTU frowned, immediately looked at Luo Feng, smiled faintly and said: "Luo Feng, remember not to affect your judgment because of personal gratitude and resentment."


    "As for the grudges between him and you and me, I''ll give you an explanation." MOTU''s eyes were fierce, he stepped out with a sudden step, and the terrible breath in his body surged out like a fierce beast out of the cage, walking towards the sword tower.


    "It''s MOTU, the leader of Yaoguang Pavilion. MOTU''s leader is 104. Is it because he came to attack the top 100 of Jiange this time?"


    Mo Tu''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone. In the crowd, the scholar frowned slightly and looked at Mo Tu''s back: "it''s really difficult?" Lin Jinxuan''s beautiful eyes also looked at Mo Tu, "do you have a conflict with this Mo Tu?"


    "Naturally, there are conflicts. Today, the leader personally picked his right and left arm in Langya doutai and squeezed tens of thousands of contribution points." the scholar smiled and said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that I wasn''t there at that time, otherwise how could I miss such an opportunity." tens of thousands of contribution points? Lin Jinxuan was obviously stunned. At this moment, she finally realized why Su Bai had so many contribution points. She was surprised: "what are the strength of those two disciples?"


    "Condensate gas five and condensate gas six." the scholar narrowed his eyes with a smile, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over the disciples: "if my contribution is not limited, how can I give the rest of my bets to these people."


    ¡­¡­


    The sword tower was silent again, sometimes with a repressive breath.


    Su Bai felt that there was endless darkness in front of him, and bursts of oppression surged in all directions. This oppression was enough to stop the disciples below the condensing Qi realm, but Su Bai leisurely walked forward and clicked. Sometimes there was a sound of fragmentation, like stepping on some bones that were about to be weathered, which was creepy and cold.


    Su Po didn''t know how long he had walked until the darkness in front of him gradually dispersed and a faint blood light appeared.


    The scarlet blood filled Su Bai''s sight, which was a miserable battlefield.


    The halberd sank into the sand, and Su Bai looked up. It was originally a piece of yellow sand, but the scarlet blood stained it red. Countless corpses with broken hands and feet and the corpses of monsters were lying around. Su Bai looked down. He seemed to be standing above a corpse. The corpse had lost its head and the blood was flowing from the neck.


    If ordinary people are suddenly exposed to such an environment, they will definitely be frightened or lose their calmness.


    However, for Su Bai, the scarlet scene here made Ge Wei calm.


    When he appeared in this world, Su Bai was lying in a pool of blood. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked around calmly.


    "This is the sword tower?" Su Bai murmured softly.


    The smell of blood in the air was very choking. Coupled with the shocking and tragic scene in front of him, if Su Bai had not heard the scholar describe the situation here before, he might have been deceived by sight and smell. This scene is not a real existence, but a fantasy. A dreamland is formed by interlocking mysterious sword arrays.


    "A fairyland." Su Bai squatted down and gently held the cold body and the scarlet blood with both hands. No matter the touch from the body and the temperature on the blood, people can''t doubt that all this is false, "it''s a very realistic fairyland."


    "It''s like a holographic virtual scene in a previous life, but all this is obviously more realistic."


    "Vision, smell, hearing and touch are believed to be true."


    Su Bai murmured softly and looked down at himself. He was still dressed in white, but Su Bai didn''t notice that the Qingfeng ancient sword behind him had disappeared, even the mustard bracelet on his wrist. However, Langya sword card is tied around the waist. According to the old man, if you can''t bear the sword tower, you can get out of the sword tower as long as you input the true Qi into the sword card.


    "I don''t appear here in my own body." Su Bai whispered, slightly closed his eyes and moved his mind. The real Qi surged out and flowed in his body, "but the cultivation is still four times of condensing Qi, and even the degree of condensing the real Qi has not changed."


    "What on earth do I exist in this dreamland?" Su Bai thought to himself. At that moment, he could still see the number of skill points and the martial arts he mastered. "It''s terrible. He can use the sword array to such an extreme and even create a dreamland. The predecessor who arranged the sword tower was too powerful." Su Bai sighed slightly, opened his eyes and got up, Looking towards the end of the yellow sand.


    The whole yellow sand suddenly vibrated violently, and blood splashed with the sand.


    Bang! Bang!


    Like the roar of thousands of thunder, it suddenly rang out, accompanied by the sound of trumpets.


    Su Bai looked up and saw that at the end of the yellow sand, iron cavalries covered in a bloody light galloped out. They were very fierce. They dragged a bright sword, and the steeds under their crotch came straight like lightning.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The sound of killing came like a tide. Su Bai looked directly at the thousands of troops galloping in front of him. In an instant, he noticed that tens of thousands of terrible breath were locked on him.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The low roar became louder and louder like the horn. Several horses in front rushed towards Su Bai like lightning. Their bright giant sabres dragged the terrible wind and swept directly towards Su Bai, and the blood flowing on the tip of the sabres splashed directly all over Su Bai.


    to be sonorous!


    Su defeated the sword, which rose like the sword light of Changhong and swept forward like a swimming dragon. The blade shot up along the huge knife and pierced the soldier''s neck in an instant. The soldier immediately flew upside down and the blood spray was several meters high.


    When Su Bai closed the sword, he dragged the shadow of the road. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to meet these iron cavalry. He was as powerful as a sharp blade, which was hard inserted into the army. The cold sword peak dragged the scarlet blood light, and the dark shadow of the sword spread out. All the soldiers in front of Su Bai''s sword blade were spared. The fierce sword Qi stopped the waist and cut off, and the blood rained, Two pieces of corpses were thrown out for several meters. Su''s defeat was like a bloodbath murderer. The more he killed, the more he rushed.


    "It''s really a fairyland. These are not living beings. Even if you kill these generals, there''s no merit point." while wandering, Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and thought calmly. However, Su Bai noticed that his body method and sword skill proficiency had improved. Moreover, under the oppression of these iron riders, Su Bai did his best, both sword skill and body method, The performance of the two is faster than usual. "According to the scholar, this should be the challenge of the sword tower. If I kill more creatures, I will get more points."


    However, looking at his martial arts column body method, Su Bai''s soaring proficiency provoked a smile.


    In the law enforcement tower, Su Bai once honed his body method with monsters. However, compared with the law enforcement tower, this scene is more suitable for honing body method and even practicing sword style.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai immediately gathered his mind and devoted himself to the battle. The emaciated figure swam in the army like a breeze, sometimes like a warm spring wind, sometimes like a hurricane sweeping everything. Su Bai rushed into the army like a fish in water:


    "Congratulations, master body method wind proficiency + 1"


    "Congratulations to the host. Skill of sword stab + 1"


    The cold sound of the system filled Su Bai''s ears, but Su Bai didn''t hear it and was completely immersed in the killing. It was not until he rushed into the depths of the army and countless bright knife lights crisscrossed, that Su Baifang noticed a trace of oppression and lost his previous elegance while wandering. He even suffered several knives on his left and right arms, burning pain and nerve.


    It is not only the illusion, but also the pain.


    For several moments after Su''s defeat, the whole person was completely turned into a blood man. At the moment of a slight stagnation in the final action, the raised giant knife swept across and directly cut Su''s waist, and the pain swept like a tide. Su Baiwei lowered his eyes and watched his body separate. The scattered intestines and stomach were very eye-catching.


    Dead?


    Su Bai quietly looked at the scene in front of him. Even if his body was separated, he seemed to have his own thinking. He saw the iron hooves of the war horse crush his body and head. This kind of horror made people cold. Even Su Bai, who used to be bloody in the past, felt a little nauseous. Finally, Su Bai only felt a white light flashing. He stood in the battlefield intact again, and the distant army rushed forward again.


    It was an endless battle. Su Baiwei rushed into the army again with a long sword.


    Su Bai''s emaciated figure was like a lonely boat in the sea of anger, which could be destroyed at any time. Even if he exercised his body method to the extreme, he could not avoid the ubiquitous giant knife. Su Bai once again witnessed the scene of the giant knife separating his body. Blood rose like a column, and thousands of horses rolled over and turned into meat and mud.


    This terrible scene and the pain brought by it were enough to make people crazy, but Su Bai found that he didn''t seem to have any fear, but he was used to it.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have to enjoy death countless times, and even the pain brought by death. That kind of pain is more unforgettable than tearing your heart and lungs. This is definitely a great impact on a person''s spirit, and can even make people crazy.


    After dozens of deaths in succession, Su Bai knew why the old man had told him to go out if he couldn''t support it.


    This sword tower is hardly a place that ordinary people can stand.


    But Su Bai enjoyed it.


    Enjoy the fear and pain of death here.


    The killing continued. Su Bai watched his body cut to pieces by hundreds of knives and saw it trodden to pieces by war horses. Sometimes, Su Bai''s legs were cut off. Su Bai could only look down at his chest and insert the long sword into his heart without any hesitation.


    Through the baptism of killing and constant death.


    This is the horror of the sword tower.


    "Congratulations, master body method wind proficiency + 1"


    "Congratulations, host''s second level martial arts skill, sword point proficiency + 1"


    "Congratulations to the host. Skill of sword stab + 1"


    "Congratulations to the host. Skill of sword blocking + 1"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    ¡¾ first watch, ask for monthly ticket ¡¿


    The taste of death is unforgettable. Countless religious leaders who have entered the sword tower can''t bear the destruction of this psychological spirit and become crazy.


    The sword tower has several layers, and the first layer is called "alone blocking thousands of troops".


    Thousands of killing cavalry who return from killing to hell crush everything.


    The terrible shadow of the knife surged like a tide and filled every corner of the world.


    A figure dressed in white swam in the shadow of the knife like a breeze, and sometimes the scarlet blood column was dazzling.


    The sword eyebrow was slightly twisted. Su Bai didn''t know how long he had entered the sword tower, and he didn''t remember how many times he had died.


    At the moment when the terrible sword swept across Su Bai''s mind, there were countless ways to dodge. He stepped like a stroll in the court and avoided the huge sword in the most palpitating way. The long sword in his hand suddenly raised a bright sword rainbow, which was like a swimming dragon.


    Poof!


    The war horse in the front was immediately overturned. Su was defeated, drew his sword and habitually rushed into the army.


    Su Bai didn''t know how many iron cavalry there were. They were like a torrent and could not be killed. Under the oppression of these iron cavalry, the proficiency of both body method and sword skill soared wildly, especially the sword stabbing method and wind melting body method. Su Bai had a natural charm when he raised his hands and feet. He started the sword and took out the sword at one go.


    "The sword tower has several floors. If you want to enter the second floor, I''m afraid you''ll kill all the iron cavalry on this floor."


    "I went into the sword tower and produced swords no less than tens of thousands of times. I was estimated to have died hundreds of times, and I didn''t kill all the iron cavalry."


    While wandering, Su Bai looked at the galloping blood torrent, lifted his sword, and swept away like a rainbow, just like a robot. Until the end, Su Bai was even numb to the pain brought by death. The only idea in his mind now was to play the sword and dodge crazily.


    Outside the sword tower, the wind and snow fell rapidly and spread all over the cold ground.


    Countless figures stood in front of the sword tower, like stone statues, and their eyes gathered on the ferocious sword tower.


    "I don''t know if the younger martial brother Su Bai can withstand the devastation of death." Ximen asked to get drunk, his hands could not help holding together, and a trace of anxiety appeared in the corners of his eyes. He once entered the sword tower. The pain and the shadow of death are still fresh in his memory. Even late at night, he was awakened by a nightmare.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai''s strength is OK, but after all, he hasn''t experienced too much blood, and I''m afraid he won''t last too long." Luo Feng stood in the front, slightly pursed his cold lips, and looked at the sword tower with some gloomy eyes. Maybe he really has the strength to impact the ranking of the sword Pavilion, but the sword tower is not as simple as testing strength, and even testing a person''s perseverance.


    "Haven''t experienced too much blood?" the scholar''s eyes dropped slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian. He would not think that a madman who could stay in the law enforcement tower for several months would have never experienced the so-called bloody. He raised his head and glanced at Luo Feng and his party: "this guy is Luo Feng who was defeated by the leader''s sword? Tut Tut, it''s really stupid."


    Creak!


    In the dead wind and snow, a faint low impact sound came up slowly.


    The tightly closed sword tower opened slowly again, and several hasty and disordered footsteps began to rise. After half a ring, several young people soaked with sweat appeared. Their pale face was full of panic and struggle. Their eyes were godless and they walked out of the sword tower like walking corpses.


    The old man opened his eyes slightly and looked at these disciples numbly. For only a few hours, these disciples of Yuheng Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion could not support them.


    The appearance of these figures immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Ximen qiuzui and others stood on tiptoe. When they didn''t see Su Bai''s figure, Ximen qiuzui''s face was just like a relieved smile. This new disciple named Su Bai was still capable of supporting in the sword tower for several hours.


    "It''s the disciple of Yuheng Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion." Lin Jinxuan''s mouth was filled with a slight smile.


    The scholar raised his straw hat and glanced at the disciples in the corner of his eyes. He was a little surprised. He had a deep understanding of Su Bai''s strength. However, compared with Su Bai''s strength, the scholar admired Su Bai''s psychological endurance. Therefore, at the beginning, the scholar knew that Su Bai would never get out of the tower so soon, but he didn''t expect that Ang Lee and Li Mengjiao could support up to now. It was just some accident.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to bet with the leader so confidently." the scholar turned his head and looked at the towering stone sword in the distance. The light curtain on it hasn''t changed, that is to say, these disciples failed to attack the sword Pavilion ranking this time: "I don''t know how many leaders can hit the first place? But with the strength of leaders, they should be able to hit the top 490."


    There was no sound except the heavy breathing of these disciples outside the sword tower, and time passed silently. It was not until the wind and snow stopped suddenly and the sun tore up the clouds that the sword tower opened again, and several figures came out again. Ang Lee walked out of the sword tower without God, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. Even if he was separated from the scene like hell, when Li The deafening sound of gold and iron horses reverberated around Ann''s ear. When she walked, her legs trembled and felt light.


    It was not until he fell down and crashed into the snow that Ang Lee raised his head. Looking at the sunlight projected from above, Ang Lee breathed out his breath, his face filled with lingering fear for the rest of his life, and his eyes instantly looked at the standing stone sword. When Ang Lee saw his name on the stone sword at the bottom, a smile could no longer suppress: "496."


    "Ang Lee, a disciple of Yuheng Pavilion, successfully ranked the sword Pavilion. At present, he ranks 496."


    "Tut Tut, I made three bets on Ang Lee."


    At the moment when the ranking of the sword Pavilion changed, several startling voices immediately appeared in the crowd.


    This surprised voice made Ang Lee proudly raise the corners of his mouth, "Su lost, I''m sure to win."


    At the same time, Yu Guang from the corner of Ang Lee''s eyes quickly looked at the other stone swords. When he didn''t see Su Bai''s name, Ang Lee''s smile was more prosperous. However, when he didn''t see Su Bai among the disciples who came out of the tower, his smile suddenly solidified and his eyebrows wrinkled: "he hasn''t come out yet?"


    "The willpower is good. It can last so long."


    "However, his strength is poor, and he only dies several times in the sword tower." Ang Lee''s lips moved and comforted himself.


    "Four hundred and ninety-one." the scholar''s mouth was filled with sarcasm. Ang Lee was arrogant with these skills. He looked at Lin Jinxuan''s soft side face and smiled. This guy is destined to make a fool of elder martial sister Jinxuan. It''s bad to step on anyone. He has to step on the leader to die.


    The afterglow of the sunset shines leisurely on the sky, and the thick clouds are rarely rendered with a halo. One after another, there are figures walking out of the sword tower. Li Mengjiao''s strength is obviously a little better than Ang Lee, ranking 495. Until nightfall, most people who entered the sword tower had left the tower, leaving only some Tianshu Pavilion disciples and several leaders, including Su Bai.


    "For nearly four hours, tut Tut, the younger martial brother of Su Bai hasn''t come out yet. It seems that Su Bai''s impact on the ranking of the sword Pavilion should be no problem." Ximen begged to be drunk and smiled.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen has a unique insight. Younger martial brother Su Bai can support for so long. His ranking should be very advanced."


    "As long as younger martial brother Su Bai can rush to the top 495, we will make a lot of money."


    The disciples who had previously questioned Su Bai came out one after another with a light smile, and their eyes were full of unspeakable joy. They didn''t expect Su Bai to last so long. Their psychological endurance was comparable to that of the demons in Tianshu Pavilion.


    Listening to these people''s praise for Su Bai, Luo Feng''s face was a little gloomy. He had to admit that the former''s performance was really unexpected. "What''s great? MOTU leader is still in the sword tower. Compared with the first floor alone blocking thousands of troops, MOTU leader stayed in the cave of beasts on the third floor for four hours." when he thought of MOTU''s impact on the top 100 success, The gloom in Luo Feng''s eyes just eased: "once leader MOTU rushes into the top 100, gets a reward, hits the bottleneck of condensate seven times again, and steps on condensate eight times, that''s when Su defeated you."


    "Hum, I want you to spit out all the contribution points you have taken from me." Luo Feng sneered.


    Ang Lee''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Once the sword tower moved, his head instinctively raised his head and looked at it unexpectedly. When he didn''t see Su Bai''s figure, his face was even more gloomy. If the previous impact to 495 brought great confidence to Ang Lee, but this confidence disappeared with the loss of time: "he hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Brother, calm down." Li Mengjiao frowned slightly and whispered, "even if he stayed in the sword tower for a long time, it''s not surprising that he won more points. Maybe he didn''t confront the death cavalry when he entered the sword tower, but chose to run for his life."


    "Although there is such a possibility, I just can''t suppress the uneasiness in my heart." Ang Lee clenched his hands as if he had made a decision and walked to the sword tower again. "Do you want to fight your will? How can I lose to you, the new weak chicken."


    "Eh! Ang Lee, a disciple of Yuheng Pavilion, unexpectedly entered the sword tower again."


    As soon as Ang Lee walked to the sword tower, he attracted everyone''s attention. The scholar shook his head slightly and sneered: "finally he began to panic. But it''s a shame to want to fight willpower with that madman."


    The dim lights flickered among the Langya pavilions. A pile of fire had been set up on the snow in front of the sword tower. Ximen qiuzui and others gathered together. They looked at the sword tower with some shock, especially Ximen qiuzui, with an incredible look on their face. Grandma, it has been six hours, and Su Bai hasn''t appeared yet. Even several disciples of Tianshu Pavilion couldn''t bear it. This guy didn''t move at all.


    Creak!


    In the dark sword tower, Ang Lee walked out again, his eyes blood red and full of blood.


    Li Mengjiao immediately greeted him: "brother."


    Ang Lee didn''t seem to hear Li Mengjiao''s call, and walked forward with godless eyes.


    Until Li Mengjiao held Ang Lee, Ang Lee''s lax eyes showed a trace of Qingming. He looked at the crowd and frowned deeper: "he hasn''t come out yet?"


    "No." Li Mengjiao frowned.


    "How is this possible? How long is it from the tower?" Ang Lee said hoarsely.


    "Six hours." Li Mengjiao said with a strange look in her eyes.


    "In six hours, he could last so long." Ang Lee''s teeth clenched his lips. After a short rest, Ang Lee got up again and walked towards the sword tower. Su Bai''s stay in the sword tower was like a huge stone pressing on Ang Lee''s heart, which made Ang Lee uneasy.


    "Brother, don''t go into the sword tower." Li Mengjiao dissuaded: "your spirit is on the verge of collapse. I''m afraid you can''t bear it again."


    "His new disciples can bear it, and so can I. Ang Lee." Ang Lee glanced at Lin Jinxuan''s soft jade face and bited his teeth into the sword tower again.


    The slender eyelashes blinked slightly, and Lin Jinxuan shook her head helplessly.


    Creak! Creak!


    There was a sound of matches splashing over the open space. A few hours later, the closed sword tower opened again. Ang Lee walked out with a heavy step. The whole person seemed to be dozens of years old. His face and eyes had no luster, and his breath was very disordered. Li Mengjiao came up and looked at Ang Lee with some worry. After a long time, Ang Lee calmed down and said in a trembling tone, "has he come out yet?"


    "No." Li Mengjiao said reluctantly.


    Ang Lee''s eyes were dark and he fainted directly

 Chapter 169

    Blood and sand roll, and the war horse neighs.


    Su Bai''s whole body was covered with blood, like his long black hair and scarlet eyes.


    Walking in the army with a sword, Su Bai''s white and evil charm''s handsome face was extremely calm, and his bright eyes were shining like stars.


    The sword was originally a lethal weapon. Su Bai didn''t know how much blood the sword was stained.


    The fierce and incomparable breath pervaded the whole body. If Su loses the sword, he will make the war horse roar.


    Su Bai stepped on the wind, and the whole person was uncertain until there was no more iron cavalry in the endless blood sand. Su Bai just stopped his body numbly, looked around in amazement, and his eyes were clear, "is it finally over?"


    For a few hours, Su Bai seemed to forget how many times he had died.


    Fatigue swept through his nerves like a tide, but he always stood here and never retreated.


    Su Bai was slightly calm. Looking at the skill of sword stabbing and the subsequent proficiency of Huafeng, he grinned and said, "it''s more than ten thousand points of proficiency again."


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai looked at the corpses around him. The flowing blood had dyed the yellow sand scarlet. The wind was blowing and the silence was terrible. However, this inexplicable silence made Su Bai feel a suffocating sense of oppression and click.


    Boom!


    Several thunder snakes swam down in the dark night sky, breaking the darkness and illuminating the whole sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The roar of the shaking mountains and the earth stirred up. Su Bai only felt the shaking of the earth. At the end of the endless darkness, an iron horse covered with blood light galloped out. The scarlet light of the knife was like a fierce beast that ate people in the dark, and the terrible suffocation spread all over the battlefield.


    This was an iron cavalry more terrible than before. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at the scene in front of him.


    There were more than ten thousand figures, which was the first impression of Su Bai.


    The iron hoof stepped on the blood sand, but the roar like thunder hit Su Bai''s ears, deafening.


    Click!


    Lightning and thunder, a torrential rain came everywhere.


    The scarlet knife light seemed to be connected with the wildly dancing lightning in the sky and swept away.


    Under the rain, Su Bai''s whole face was extremely white.


    "Compared with the previous iron cavalry, the strength of these iron cavalry is more terrible. Both the movement and the strength contained in the giant knife have been improved a lot."


    Su Bai suddenly got up and the bright and eye-catching sword light burst out. In the rainy night, Su Bai rushed like a demon God into the torrential rain of lightning and thunder. In the lightning and thunder falling wildly, Su Bai''s sword flashed away. The mystery of the sword stabbing method was vividly reflected in Su Bai''s raising his hands and throwing his feet. The sword light was bright. Where Su Bai passed, the war horses moaned and the flesh and blood separated, Sparks splashed, people turned upside down and blood burst out.


    Kill, kill again.


    On the rolling blood sand, the rain with big beans is also difficult to cut off the bloody smell.


    Whether it was sword style or body method, Su Bai got crazy promotion in this endless killing.


    Su Bai didn''t know that he appeared on the second floor of the sword tower when he slaughtered the previous iron cavalry.


    The first floor of the sword tower is called by the Langya disciples to block thousands of troops alone, while the second floor is to block thousands of troops alone. The iron cavalry here is more terrible. In this floor, Su was defeated and killed more times. Compared with the death mode on the first floor, it is more bloody, divided by thousands of knives and splashed with blood.


    Outside the sword tower, the faint fire flickers in the wind and snow, and will be extinguished all the time.


    Countless figures stood in front of the sword tower and did not move. The night had receded the last ray of darkness in the sky, and a faint white light gradually appeared. It had been silent all night. In front of the sword tower, dozens of figures sat cross legged, and their sweating bodies were filled with a thick breath. These people are all disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. They walked out of the sword tower a few moments ago.


    Ang Lee woke up after several hours of rest. His eyes swept towards the sword tower where the darkness and the night melted together. There was some incredible color in his cold eyes. It had been nearly nine hours. Su Bai had not appeared yet. He could last so long in it.


    Lin Jinxuan''s soft eyelashes shook in the wind, and her beautiful eyes stared at the dozing scholar. She was worried and said, "younger martial brother Su Bai should be all right after being inside for so long?"


    "What can happen? There is no example of a dead man in the sword tower." the scholar moved and stretched.


    Creak.


    At dawn, the long silent sword tower roared again.


    After half a ring, a hazy figure came out slowly in the dark, and the subtle footsteps woke up the disciples who were practicing.


    Simon begged to be drunk and others got up suddenly, "who could it be?"


    Luo Feng and others also had their eyes wide open. When they saw the familiar figure, they immediately exclaimed: "leader."


    MOTU dragged his tired body to the fire and looked at the people''s eyes. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His eyes immediately looked at the towering stone sword in front of him. I only heard the clear sound of the sword in the dead stone sword forest. Immediately, there was a dazzling brilliance on the 100th stone sword, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around, and the word Mo Tu slowly emerged.


    Seeing these two words, Luo Feng and others who were nervous all the time shouted out: "100 leaders, rush to the front of the sword Pavilion."


    A hundred in front of the sword Pavilion.


    The disciple of Tianshu Pavilion who was practicing also got up and looked at MOTU. The light shaking leader rushed to the front of the sword Pavilion.


    In front of the sword Pavilion, there are the best disciples in several years. Being able to rush to the top 100 is enough to show MOTU''s leader. Witnessing this scene, MOTU''s mouth rarely smiles. The top 100 of the sword Pavilion says that he is qualified to receive the reward. Once he gets the reward, MOTU is confident to impact the eight aspects of condensed gas. When breaking through the eight fold of condensed gas, it is to challenge the leaders of Kaiyang Pavilion and Yuheng Pavilion. As for this new leader, he will clean up easily.


    The coldness in Luo Feng''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by joy.


    KAKA!


    Luo Feng''s hands clicked, "Su Bai, you''re dead."


    Lift up the straw hat. If the scholar has a deep look at Mo Tu, this guy can actually rush to the top 100. Once he gets the ranking reward with his current strength, he may be able to break through to the eighth weight of condensing Qi. At that time, even if he joined hands with the leader, I''m afraid he was not the opponent of this guy.


    "Tricky." the scholar vomited softly.


    MOTU hit the top 100, which immediately caused a sensation, but Ximen qiuzui and others are more concerned about the ranking of Su Bai.


    "Don''t figure out the tower, which means that there is only Su Bai left in the sword tower."


    "Damn it, the younger martial brother''s willpower is too terrible. He can''t support it up to now." Ximen sighed with admiration.


    "Su Bai?" Mo Tu''s remaining light from the corner of his eye quickly swept the audience. He didn''t see Su Bai. He frowned and looked at Luo Feng and others who were full of joy: "Su Bai hasn''t come out of the sword tower yet?"


    "HMM." looking at Su Bai''s publicity, Luo Feng was a little upset and said in a low voice: "he was the only one who entered the sword tower."


    At the smell of the speech, MOTU frowned deeper. He had a deep understanding of the terrible of the sword tower. Even he couldn''t bear the inhuman torture before he came out of the tower, and the former was still in the sword tower. This made MOTU cautious immediately. If he really gave the new leader a few years, his position would definitely be shaken by Su''s defeat. However, once you succeed in hitting the eight fold of condensed gas, you have no fear.


    Thinking of this, MOTU was slightly relieved.


    Turning around, MOTU sat cross legged. At this time, he was not in a hurry to receive the reward, but to see how long the new leader who became famous in the rocking Pavilion could last. In the history of Langya sword Pavilion, few people can stay in it for a day after entering the tower for the first time.


    At least in MOTU''s impression, the whole sword Pavilion ranking can only be achieved by those fierce people except the top ten.


    The rising sun has already risen. It is rare to see the wind and beautiful weather.


    Today''s Langya sword Pavilion is rare to lose the noise of the past and the terrible silence again.


    The sword tower bathed in the sun gathered the eyes of countless people present. At the moment, everyone present, including Tianshu Pavilion disciples, MOTU and others, showed a dignified look on their faces. It was about twelve hours, and Su defeat had not appeared yet.


    In front of the sword tower, the old man slowly opened his eyes and was surprised that the new disciple could stay in the sword tower for a day. He remembers that when the boy of sad love song first entered the sword Pavilion, his cultivation should be six times of condensing Qi. The old man''s eyes were slightly low: "the little guy spent a day in the sword tower with the cultivation of condensing Qi. Tut Tut, it''s amazing."


    Suddenly, the old man''s body shook slightly, and his eyebrows showed a suspicious look, "but there''s another guess that this little guy won''t be unable to bear the pain and the terrible death, collapse and become a madman."


    Thinking of this, the old man suddenly got up, stretched out his dry right hand like an eagle''s claw and bounced at the dark iron door. The old man''s fingertips were haunted by the terrible sword Qi. The sword Qi quickly revolved around and hit the iron door like a tide, and the crisp clang sound suddenly stirred up.


    to be sonorous.


    Countless people were moved by it.


    "It''s strange why the elder wants to open the tower, either in a few minutes or when the sword tower opens automatically."


    "Is that the case?" whispered in the crowd. Many disciples who bet on Su Bai changed their faces in vain. The elder opened the tower himself. There was only one case, that is, the disciples who entered the sword tower could not bear the pain, collapsed and became crazy.


    "No wonder he can stay in the sword tower for a whole day. Tut Tut, he turned out to be crazy."


    "I really thought he had such will."


    Ang Lee with bloodshot eyes suddenly chuckled out, and the whole person seemed to relax a lot in an instant.


    Luo Feng also sneered at the corners of his mouth and obviously agreed with Ang Lee.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen, if this younger martial brother really becomes crazy, I''m afraid he can''t hit the list."


    "Shit, doesn''t that mean I lost my bet this time?"


    Countless curses rose to the sky. Ximen begged to be drunk and his forehead was sweating. He had been expecting how many names Su Bai could impact, but he never thought of this situation. Looking at the excited faces around, Simon begged to get drunk without doubt. If Su Bai really collapsed and became crazy, these guys had to cut themselves alive.


    Lin Jinxuan''s delicate body was like willow catkins swaying in the wind, trembling slightly, her pretty face was white, and her palms were sweating: "junior brother Muya."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. The leader will be fine." the scholar said calmly.


    Click!


    The tall tower door opened slowly, and the terrible breath penetrated into the tower door.


    Countless eyes stared at the tower gate, and their hearts beat faster. The tower gate was like the mouth of a fierce beast, swallowing the sunlight, making people unable to see the things behind it. At this moment, the time is as long as a century.


    Was he crazy or did he really last a day.


    If he is really crazy, he will never appear when the time comes.


    The wind and snow fell down rapidly. I don''t know how long they waited. Ang Lee couldn''t help laughing, "crazy, he''s absolutely crazy."


    "I''m sure I''ll win the bet."


    "Even if you''re crazy, I''ll take the 30000 contribution points."


    Ang Lee smiled recklessly, but in the next moment, a subtle sound of footsteps slowly sprang up in the tower door without warning

 Chapter 170

    ¡¾ first watch, ask for monthly ticket ¡¿


    Subtle footsteps sounded slowly in the sword tower and gradually flourished.


    The footsteps pounded the heartstrings of the people like thunder. The laughter on Ang Lee''s face solidified and looked at the sword tower in disbelief.


    Pop!


    A slightly pale hand slowly reached out of the dark sword tower and held it on the heavy iron door.


    The bloodless hand was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into everyone''s heart.


    Is this Su Bai''s hand? Countless people had such questions in their hearts. Simon begged to be drunk. The whole man stretched his body and looked unblinking: "it must be you."


    "Is it time?" a little hoarse voice appeared in the dark. After half a ring, Su Bai walked out calmly.


    White as snow, looking at the young man with a pale face in front of him, the whole scene was silent in vain.


    Su Bai, he really supported in the sword tower for a day.


    Cui ruo''s eyes were slightly tired. Su Bai didn''t look as flustered as others, but his eyebrows showed a little more meaning. Hearing Su Bai''s calm words, the old man looked slightly down, stared at Su Bai with a calm face, nodded with a smile, and sighed with a little praise in his eyes: "I''ve been guarding the tower for decades. I''ve seen only a handful of disciples who can spend a day in the sword tower for the first time. The little guy has good willpower. His talent in martial arts is important, but his will determines whether he can become a strong man."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Indeed, the pain brought by death has been unforgettable to him.


    "He succeeded." Lin Jinxuan bit her lips lightly with her teeth, and the corners of her eyes were filled with an undisguised shock. She glanced at Su Bai''s calm face, with a relieved smile in her eyes, and muttered in her heart: "Everything in the world has miracles in his hands. The Dantian is broken but condenses gas successfully. You have won the title of Langya in just a few months. Coupled with the Langya sword Pavilion in front of you, younger martial brother Su Bai, you are really a person who makes people believe in miracles."


    Luo Feng''s face became a little cloudy and sunny. His palm was slightly clenched and said with a low sneer, "what''s great is to stay in the sword tower for a day. If he didn''t choose to collide with the iron horse, but chose to dodge, many people present can do this."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Tu frowned slightly and looked into Su Bai''s eyes with prudence.


    Ang Lee was as if he had been evil. He didn''t move until he heard Luo Feng''s words. Yes, it must be so. Otherwise, how could su Baining''s four strength support in the sword tower for so long.


    Su Bai walked out of the sword tower, looked calmly at Ang Lee and others in front, and immediately fell on the towering stone sword. Finally, he stopped on the 495th stone sword. When he saw the light curtain flowing on it, Su Bai raised a faint smile: "495th."


    In the eyes of others, this may be a dazzling achievement.


    However, in Su Bai''s eyes, this achievement is really weak.


    "Who will he be in?" the scholar rarely took off his straw hat and swept away to the stone sword lazily.


    Simon qiuzui and others were like beating chicken blood, holding the sword card in his hand.


    "I don''t believe your ranking will surpass me." Ang Lee''s brother and sister also turned around. Almost at this moment, everyone looked at the towering stone sword with tacit understanding. After spending a day in the sword tower, it was a very simple thing to rush to the sword Pavilion ranking, but they didn''t know where they would rank. Simon begged to be drunk, frowned slightly and said: "It should be about 490th."


    "The 490th place is a bit exaggerated. After all, he is the first time to hit the Jiange ranking."


    "The 490th? Do you think all the people in the sword pavilion are jealous?" Ang Lee smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, pretending to be calm, but the calmness on Ang Lee''s face immediately disappeared in the next second. A bright and dazzling column of light rose into the sky in the mottled sun, majestic and magnificent. The large character eyes of dragons and snakes were like a bright sun and a half hanging, slowly appearing and reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Su Bai, 480th.


    Looking at the sudden words, Ang Lee felt as if his heart was clenched by a pair of big hands.


    Dead, silent, scholar, Lin Jinxuan, Ximen Zui and others are also staring at the flickering light curtain, like the river in their hearts. In the past, they guessed that the ranking of Su defeated should be very advanced, but did not expect to be so shocked. To know that on the list of sword Pavilion, the gap between points before and after each ranking is very large, and it is very difficult to advance one. Even if Ang Lee entered the sword tower several times in succession, he only got one or two.


    He was so young and his strength was still strong. When he first entered the sword tower, he rushed to the 480th place. Simon begged to be drunk, his hands trembled slightly, and his face had uncontrollable ecstasy. The 480th place was definitely making a lot of money. Everyone was like beating chicken blood. He turned his head and looked at Su Bai, whose face was as indifferent as snow, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. At such an age and cultivation, he did this In one step, we can only describe this new disciple as a demon.


    "480th." Su Bai frowned slightly and was slightly dissatisfied. He had forgotten how many iron cavalry he had killed in the sword tower and how many times he had died. The soaring proficiency was enough to show that the iron cavalry who died under his sword was still considerable. With such achievements, he rushed to the 480th place in the sword Pavilion. However, when he thought that the sword Pavilion ranking was calculated according to the accumulated points, there were some difficulties Relieved, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the towering sword stone sword, "the gap is really very big. Even if he rushes into the top 100, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "But the 480th place is far more than the 494th." thinking of this, Su Bai walked slowly and forcefully towards Ang Lee with a bright smile on his mouth. The cold in his cold eyes like a blade gradually emerged and locked in Ang Lee with a shocked face.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Every step Su Bai took, the wind and snow became more and more prosperous, and a cold and incomparable killing intention surged out.


    After endless killing in the sword tower, even if Su Bai tried his best to restrain his breath, the killing intention still showed inadvertently.


    Ang Lee''s face changed dramatically. Under the rhythmic footsteps of Su Bai, Ang Lee had an unspeakable sense of oppression. Li an Dun''s blood gas surged wildly. It was rare to show some blood color on his pale face, but his heart beat rapidly and wanted to jump out of his throat, "I lost."


    The simple three words were like exhausting Ang Lee''s strength. Ang Lee bowed his head and didn''t even dare to look directly at Su Bai: "as for the 30000 contribution points of the bet, I''ll give it to junior sister Jinxuan and let her hand it over to you."


    Su Bai glanced at Ang Lee with a complicated face, not too much ridicule. He and Ang Lee did not have much resentment, but the latter''s repeated provocations made Su unhappy. Seeing that Ang Lee could admit defeat with interest, Su Bai just nodded faintly, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept around Ximen, who was in high mood for drunkenness. The 480th place means that his bet has risen a lot.


    "The Langya sword Pavilion is a paradise where you can cultivate and earn some contribution points." Su Baiyun walked past ang Li and Meng Jiao Li and walked to the stunned Lin Jinxuan and scholar: "fortunately, I didn''t disappoint elder martial sister Jinxuan."


    Rushui''s eyes turned on Su Bai, and Lin Jinxuan slowly gathered the shock on her face and opened her red lips: "480th, it seems that nothing in the world can embarrass you."


    "Who said no, at least I stopped at 480 and couldn''t rush to a higher position." Su Bai smiled.


    "I know you will definitely surpass me with your strength, but I didn''t expect you to be so much ahead. It''s only a few dozen times, and the gap between you and me has widened a lot." the scholar suddenly sighed and looked at Su Bai with complex eyes: "but you are more suitable to be an opponent to surpass than Xu Huang." speaking of this, The scholar deliberately lowered the volume a lot: "Mo Tu, the leader of the shake light Pavilion, has rushed into the top 100. Once he gets the reward from the top white, I''m afraid he will be able to impact the eighth weight of condensed Qi."


    MOTU? Condensate octave?


    Su Bai frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something. Su Bai turned around and saw MOTU and others walking slowly.


    A pair of cold eyes stood out in the crowd.


    Luo Feng!


    Su Bai looked at the group with a sarcastic smile on his lips. At the moment, Luo Feng followed behind a young man. Although they were far apart, Su Bai could detect the breath fluctuation in each other''s body, which was very fierce.


    This breath is as thick as the seven layers of condensed gas.


    Looking at Su''s defeat nearly here, Luo Feng seemed to think of something, and there was a touch of cruelty and expectation in his eyes.


    Among many stunned eyes, MOTU slowly walked up to Su Bai. His eyes first swept over the scholar and immediately fell on Su Bai. His breath surged out like a flood. In an instant, on the snow where MOTU was standing, the residual snow rolled upside down, and the terrible strong wind tore open the air. The terrible breath was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe, "you and I may have met for the first time. I''m MOTU, the leader of waguang Pavilion."


    In front of this terrible breath, the scholar''s eyes changed slightly. He was about to come forward, but he was stopped by Su Bai.


    Looking at the bad shaking leader, Su Bai''s face did not change because of Mo Tu''s sudden breath. He looked at Mo Tu quietly, his eyes could not stand waves, and said faintly: "new disciple leader, Su Bai."


    "You''re very good. At least your strength is second only to me in the shake light Pavilion." MOTU''s tone was very flat before, but at the next moment, his tone was as sharp as a blade: "Luo Feng and Li Xue lost in your hands. They are inferior to others. I have no complaints about this. However, as their leaders, I will not watch them suffer."


    Su Bai''s calm face showed a faint smile and whispered, "that is to say, leader MOTU wants to find a place for these people?"


    "Thirty thousand contribution points, say more, say less."


    "But after all, these contributions have been accumulated by Li Xue and Luo Feng for a year. How can you take them away from them? I will also take them back from you."


    "See you at Langya doutai in a month."


    Staring at the smile on Su Bai''s face, MOTU frowned slightly. After all, as a light shaking leader, MOTU''s eyes were very fierce. Under his careful observation, MOTU found that when he showed his strength or warned Su Bai with words, the latter''s eyes were always ancient and undisturbed, and the dark pupils were calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Invite war.


    Looking at the confrontation between Su Bai and MOTU, the people around him couldn''t help calming down. Looking at Su Bai and MOTU, their eyes were filled with all kinds of complex emotions, expectations and consternation. The collision between new and old leaders is destined to be an expected scene.


    "One month later." the scholar''s mouth was a little sarcastic. This month is enough time for you not to attack the eight aspects of condensate. This abacus is good.


    Su Bai quietly looked at Mo Tu, and his mouth slowly raised a smile. In the stunned eyes of Luo Feng and others, Su Bai didn''t think about it and said, "see you in Langya doutai in a month."

 Chapter 171

    [second change, ask for monthly ticket]


    Looking at MOTU and others who left, most people shook their heads in disappointment.


    The confrontation between new leaders and shake light leaders is really expected.


    The scholar walked forward slowly and stared at MOTU''s leaving figure. He immediately looked at Su Bai strangely.


    Su Bai really couldn''t bear the scholar''s eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not fond of breaking my sleeves."


    Hearing the speech, the scholar opened his eyes slightly and bluffed, "this month is enough for him to impact the eight aspects of condensate gas. Are you sure?"


    "If I''m not sure, I have to promise. People all ask for war. How can I refuse?" Su Bai said calmly.


    "You never do anything you''re not sure about." the scholar said seriously, "in a short period of one month, what do you have to do to defeat him?"


    "There is a big gap between the eighth and fourth sides of Ning Qi. Even in the mysterious sword style, it can''t make up for the gap." Lin Jinxuan slightly raised her willow eyebrows and turned her head to look at Su Bai''s evil and handsome side face: "don''t try to be a shining leader for several years. Leader Xu Huang once evaluated this man. His strength is fair and he is cautious."


    "Really a little cautious." Su Bai nodded slightly. In his previous contact, he obviously noticed MOTU''s hostility, but the former seemed to be afraid of something and never made a move. Su baiyufeng turned and asked, "maybe he can beat me completely when he breaks through the eight fold of condensed Qi. This guy is a little too cautious. Even now, if I''m against this guy, the odds of winning are five to five."


    Condensing gas is four times heavier than condensing gas, seven times heavier, five to five.


    The flow of Meibo stagnated in vain. Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai with some surprise.


    Li Mengjiao''s face changed slightly, a touch of shallow sarcasm appeared on her cheek, and her eyes glanced at Su Bai with a calm face. Who wouldn''t say big words? The four times of condensing Qi and the seven times of condensing Qi were absolutely a complete defeat.


    Looking at the calmness in Su Bai''s eyes, the scholar breathed a sigh of relief: "anyway, this Mo Tu is for you to deal with. If you are the leader, we disciples can only keep a low profile in the shaking light Pavilion in the past."


    "As you say, if I lose, I will become a sinner." Su Bai shrugged helplessly, but his eyes were filled with expectation. In just one month, he can improve his cultivation from the peak of half step condensing Qi to the quadruple condensing Qi. Maybe one month later, MOTU can break through the eight fold of condensed Qi. At that time, his cultivation will stop at the four fold of condensed Qi. Su Bai slightly pursed his lips and looked at the subsequent proficiency of sword stabbing method and wind melting body method. His eyes were more hopeful. Once they reached the master''s reward, Su Bai was confident to impact the five aspects of condensed Qi.


    Holding the Langya sword card, Su Bai''s eyes became hot. He made a bet of thirty thousand, that is, 30000 contribution points, according to his ranking this time. The increase of these bets is considerable, but Su Bai has no idea of changing this bet into a contribution point. With their own strength, they must not stop at 480th. If they exchange, it is unwise in the long run.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Ximen who had beaten chicken blood in the distance to get drunk. He shook his head secretly. These guys made a lot of money betting on themselves.


    As if he noticed Su Bai''s eyes, Ximen qiuzui immediately ended his conversation with other disciples, walked with a hot face and a look of self familiar on his fat round face: "Younger martial brother Su Bai is really young and promising. I think the elder martial brother almost peed when he just entered the sword tower. However, the younger martial brother stayed in the sword tower for a whole day when he first entered the tower, and even achieved such impressive results, which really makes the elder martial brother admire."


    "Are you?" Su Bai looked at Simon in amazement.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. Ximen begged to be drunk, a disciple of Yuheng Pavilion." Ximen begged to be drunk, raised his sword card and said with a smile: "it''s lucky that junior brother Su Bai made a big profit this time. In the future, junior brother Su Bai can come to me if he needs it."


    "The fat man bet more than 300000 contribution points on you," the scholar reminded.


    More than 300000 contribution points.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked up and down at Ximen to get drunk. This ugly guy actually had more than 300000 contribution points in his hands, and even dared to bet 300000 contribution points on himself. Even Su Bai was a little moved.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so bold."


    "It''s not that elder martial brother has boldness of vision, but that you are excellent. If you don''t value his potential, elder martial brother would dare to bet more than 300000 contribution points."


    "Elder martial brother, there should be many contribution points. Can you borrow some contribution points?"


    "Younger martial brother, just ask what you want. Elder martial brother, try to borrow it for you."


    "50000 contribution points."


    After some conversation, Ximen begged Zui to clap his chest and promised Su Bai that he would borrow Su Bai''s 50000 contribution points even if he broke the pot and sold iron.


    Looking at Ximen qiuzui''s back, Su Bai looked at the more than 10000 contribution points on his sword card in amazement. This guy is too easy to talk. Lin Jinxuan smiled aside: "Although elder martial brother Ximen has the lowest strength in Yuheng Pavilion, he is a righteous person. In the past, many disciples borrowed some contribution points from him. Younger martial brother, you let elder martial brother Ximen make a big profit this time, and elder martial brother Ximen will naturally repay his kindness. If you add this contribution, your cultivation progress should be improved greatly. Once you hit the ranking of sword Pavilion, your ranking will be improved."


    "That''s true." Su Bai put away his sword card, arched his hand to Lin Jinxuan and said, "elder martial sister Jinxuan, I''m leaving too."


    After practicing in the sword tower for a day, even if Su was defeated, there was an irresistible fatigue in his eyebrows. Seeing Su Bai''s fatigue, Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly and said, "younger martial brother, go back to the shaking light Pavilion and rest as much as possible. After all, you should relax and practice."


    Leaving Lin Jinxuan, Su Bai and the scholar hurriedly left Langya sword Pavilion.


    Entering the shaking light Pavilion, Su Bai did not say hello to the other disciples, but went directly to his sword Pavilion. He fell asleep on his bed.


    Experiencing endless killing and death is a kind of torture for the spirit and body.


    Without the support of his will, Su Bai would even faint in the sword tower. This time, Su Bai woke up after sleeping for several hours, rubbed his eyebrows and murmured, "it''s also worth entering the sword tower for his perfect sword stabbing method and wind body method. There is still a big gap to impact a generation of masters, but once the wind body method reaches the level of a generation of masters, my strength will improve a lot again."


    Su Bai sat cross legged on the bed, took out the bronze war clothes and put them on his body. Instead of practicing, he frowned and mused:


    "At present, the main thing to deal with is the two brothers Qin Zheng, and Mo Tu is the second."


    "With my present strength, I don''t even have self-protection. The days of hard training will continue."


    Su Bai took out the Langya sword card, and suddenly there was a light curtain rising into the sky. Looking at the image swimming on it, Su Bai first ordered several bottles of glass crystal water, and then browsed the rest of the information. The way to improve his strength in a short time is undoubtedly a pill. However, the energy of the power point value was more pure than the pill, so Su Bai paid more attention to the power point value and browsed other information at will.


    "At present, several of his martial arts have reached a generation of masters."


    "If you want to consider other martial arts, at least improve the sword point to a generation of masters." Su Bai thought and clarified his ideas. At present, his main attention is still on the flying immortal outside the sky, the method of sword stabbing and the sword point. Thinking of this, Su Bai took the sword card and closed his eyes to practice.


    Langya sword Pavilion is still a distant place for other Yaoguang Pavilion disciples. All Langya sect disciples must know this place.


    Shake light leader MOTU''s success in attacking the top 100 of the sword Pavilion.


    This matter undoubtedly makes Luo Feng and others proud and elated.


    However, Mo TU was not the most popular in the shaking light Pavilion, but Su Bai. He stayed in the sword tower for the first time and rushed to the 490th place in the sword Pavilion. Su Bai''s feat inspired countless new disciples, and even some old disciples in the light shaking attic in the lower area had the cheek to join Su Bai''s team. The success of Su Bai''s impact on the ranking of the sword Pavilion undoubtedly let everyone see the potential of Su Bai. Even a fool knows that as long as Su Bai is given enough time, he even has the opportunity to shake the leader''s position.


    However, another news spread in the rocking Pavilion. One month later, leader MOTU and the defeated Su invited the war in Langya doutai.


    The information revealed by this news was that the shaking leader wanted to start to suppress the new leader who was becoming more and more popular. As soon as the news came out, the disciples who had previously wanted to join the Su defeat team gave up their ideas. Are you kidding? Although Su''s defeat has potential, it is definitely not MOTU''s opponent in the short term.


    The disturbing news outside did not affect Su Bai at all. Su Bai still lived a hard life these days.


    Sitting on the shore of the sea of clouds, looking at the clouds and comfort.


    Perhaps because of the feeling of flying immortals outside the sky, Su Bai''s temperament became more and more dusty.


    Although the days are plain, they are comfortable. At least during this period, no one has come to trouble.


    However, the dull day was not dull because of a letter. Su Bai stood on the abrupt rocks and looked at the book paper in his hand with some surprise. A plain book paper, the only sign is a big cake painted on the paper. Below the big cake are chaotic lines. Su Bai took a serious look at the big cake and recognized that it should be a bright moon, and those lines should be the sea.


    Canghai Mingyue, is it cangyue''s girl?


    Su Bai slowly opened the book and looked stunned. Although Su Bai dared not say that he was familiar with Jinglun in his previous life, he read a lot of books. When he saw this letter, he could hardly recognize these words like reptiles. They were so distorted and ugly that people didn''t dare to look at them directly. However, with his amazing eyesight, Su Bai clearly saw what these words were:


    Scum, the sky here is gray. It''s a terrible headache to think of such things.


    There is no sunshine in the sky here, only haze.


    Occasionally there is sunset, dusk, rain and rainbow.


    Every time I look at the dusk and the rainbow, I can''t help thinking of you and pangdun. I don''t know how you are now. I heard that your Langya sect held zongbi. People like you are certainly unwilling to stand at the foot of the mountain and enjoy the scenery. Let me guess, you must be very upset. Standing on the top of Langya, you look at the dusk deeply, and then there are countless impetuous, vulgar and meaningless women looking at you with stars in their eyes.


    I''m a little upset at the thought of this. You''re a man in my harem.


    What if you can''t stand the temptation and sink?


    I think my jade butterfly sword is as sharp as ever. You don''t want to experience that feeling yourself.


    I''ve condensed gas four times now. How about you?


    If you fall too far behind when we meet next time, I believe I will disdain to be with you. Therefore, you should refuse the temptation of rouge powder and practice well. Although cultivation is always boring, when you want to believe me, you, fat Dun, although we are not together, we live in the same world, and you are not moving forward alone.


    Scum, is it often that the more brilliant people are, the more difficult it is to see their loneliness? Some things are not said to be a knot, said is a scar. Sorry, some nonsense.


    The snowy Zhuang mengge was freezing, and the man was still so silent.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    [Su Bai looked at these badges in amazement, and said with some uncertainty, "is this?"


    "This is the symbol of our team."


    "Over the past few days, many disciples from other regions have joined our team. Elder martial brother qisin uses this badge to distinguish them, so as to avoid the disciples from other regions."


    An older disciple whispered respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly. He was relieved to leave these trifles to the seven sins.


    After saying goodbye to these disciples, Su Bai went to his sword Pavilion, opened the door of the sword Pavilion, and walked in slowly. At the first glance, he saw the seven sins and scholars sitting in the sword Pavilion, and said with a smile: "Why are you free to come to me today?"


    Seeing Su Bai''s appearance, the seven sins got up and saluted and said, "we came yesterday. Who knows you''re practicing."


    "In just a few days, your accomplishments have improved a lot." the scholar rolled his eyes and said in surprise.


    Su Bai went straight to the hall and sat in the first place: "how''s it going? No one should be looking for trouble recently."


    "The original disciples in the lower level area were still ready to move and unwilling to succumb to the lower level area. However, after you showed your strength in the sword tower, these disciples restrained their interest." seven sins sat back in place again, but his eyebrows slightly frowned: "however, dozens of people were lost in our team yesterday."


    "Lost dozens of people? What''s the matter? Did MOTU start to win over the disciples of our team?" Su Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s not MOTU." seven sins shook his head and said helplessly, "a few days ago, a disciple took the mission of the sect and took more than ten disciples out to carry out the mission. However, there was an accident in the process of carrying out the mission, and all of them were buried."


    In order to contribute, most disciples will go to the sect mission.


    Su Bai still knew this, "didn''t you ask others to take the task and only take the task within their ability?"


    "Their original task was a d-level task. Who knows they will pull out a A-level task at the end." the seven sins frowned.


    The mission of Langya sect is divided into five levels: super class A, class A, class C and class D.


    Such tasks as escorting disciples to test belong to level D. although it is cumbersome, it is less dangerous.


    Class a tasks are often tasks with a great risk factor. However, because of the danger of class a tasks, the reward is very considerable. Countless powerful disciples in Langya seven Pavilion flock to class a tasks.


    "Class a mission?" Su Bai thought for a moment, "what mission?"


    "A trip to the famous sword tomb." the seven sins softly explained: "This famous sword tomb is located at the border of the Western Qin Dynasty. In the early years, it was sent by several disciples of the sect. This sword tomb was originally the sword Tomb of a congenital strong man. It was immediately excavated by the sect and has been abandoned for several years. Countless monsters live in it. The original task of the disciples of our team this time was to hunt down several traitor disciples. After chasing them, both sides accidentally entered this sword tomb and fought by mistake It was discovered that the famous sword tomb was divided into inner sword tomb and outer sword tomb. The outer sword tomb is the part excavated by zongmen. "


    Speaking of this, the seven sins suddenly looked gloomy and sighed: "this was originally an opportunity. The disciples in our team have limited strength, but they can''t grasp it. Most of the disciples unfortunately died in it. If several inner disciples didn''t perform their tasks and pass through the famous sword tomb, perhaps no one would know the news of the sword tomb."


    "According to the rules of Jiandian Pavilion, this task is triggered by the disciples of our team. Our team has priority to take this task."


    Su Baiwei shook his head and said, "the sect goalkeeper''s task is ranked in class A. We can''t eat it with the strength of our team."


    "I think this famous sword tomb has an inner tomb. Up to now, not only Langya sect should know, but other forces may also know."


    The sword Tomb of the congenital strong is enough to attract the saliva of many forces.


    "This famous sword tomb is within the clan''s sphere of influence. It''s useless even if other forces in Huangya Prefecture covet it. Hum, the clan listed this famous sword tomb in the task list to test the disciples of the clan. The area within thousands of miles of the famous sword tomb is controlled by the clan. Even if people of the West Qin state enter it without the permission of the clan, they will be killed." the scholar smiled: "With the strength of our team, we are really not qualified to take this task. I heard that the innate strong man of this sword tomb was once a sword array master. Tut Tut, there is a terrible sword array in it. If other teams take this task, even if they can complete it, I''m afraid they will pay a heavy price."


    Sword array master!


    Su Bai raised his head slightly: "sword array master?"


    Seven sins didn''t notice the difference in Su Bai''s eyes at all. He said, "there was a sword array inheritance when the sword tomb outside the famous sword tomb was opened. I remember being taken by the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. I''m afraid there is also a sword array inheritance in the inner sword tomb." thinking of this, seven sins said slightly reluctantly: "if it wasn''t for their limited strength, how could they miss such an opportunity."


    Hearing the words of seven sins, Su Bai''s eyes flickered. During the blood refining, he had been inherited by the sword array. Although it was a simple sword array, Su Bai experienced the terrible of the sword array. After these days of cultivation, Su Bai had good attainments in the art of mutual understanding. At least Su Bai could arrange the sword array with one hand. Without guidance, Su Bai could master one Sword array. Su Bai secretly guessed that his qualification in sword array was not low. If he could inherit the sword array in this famous sword tomb, his strength would be improved again.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes showed a little hesitation. He could be included in the class a task by the zongmen. The famous sword tomb must be full of countless crises.


    With his current strength, if he takes over this task, he has a good chance of winning.


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps appeared in the silent sword Pavilion.


    Yan Jian walked into the hall, went straight to Su Bai, and whispered, "leader, there are disciples of other pavilions who want to see you."


    "Other disciples of the pavilion?" Su Bai was obviously stunned.


    "According to the rules of the sword palace Pavilion, if the priority team doesn''t take over the task, the other teams can take over the task in two weeks." the scholar''s eyes wandered on the book in his hand, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth: "it seems that the teams of the other Pavilion can''t wait."


    Hearing the speech, Su also realized the key.


    At this time, the disciples of other pavilions came to the door, I''m afraid it''s the priority of this task.


    Although my team doesn''t have the strength to take over the task, the priority is in my hands. If anyone has the priority, he can take over the task two weeks in advance and go to the famous sword tomb. Tut Tut, two weeks is enough for some powerful teams to complete this task.


    "Which Pavilion disciple?" Su Bai said carelessly.


    "Yang Xiu of Yuheng Pavilion, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, and ye Xuan tower of Tianquan Pavilion." Yan Jian said hoarsely.


    "Yang Xiu?" Su Bai was surprised with the familiar name in his mouth. How did this boy mix with the leader of Tianji pavilion?

 Chapter 173

    [Second, ask for some monthly tickets]


    In front of the sword Pavilion, bursts of noise rose into the sky.


    Countless young disciples are desperately pushing forward, restless.


    Looking at the end of the stone path with eager eyes, a gentle figure with graceful and graceful steps slowly walked out and appeared in everyone''s sight. This is an elegant woman with a touch of innate noble temperament. The exquisite and undulating body looms under the almost transparent white palace skirt, and the slender willow waist is tied with a white dress belt, which sets off the Manyao incisively and vividly.


    The woman was about the age of cardamom. Her slender legs shook under the gaze of countless eyes and walked to the sword Pavilion in the middle.


    In the face of the eyes from all around, the woman''s pretty face was filled with a faint smile, without the slightest shyness, but it was this grace and tranquility that made countless people''s eyes almost dull, so that they forgot several young people who followed the woman.


    "The leader of Tianji Pavilion painted elder martial sister mo. it is said that elder martial sister Mo and elder martial sister Han of Tianshu pavilion are called Langya Shuanghua."


    "It''s really elder martial sister huamo. Tut Tut, elder martial sister huamo has more temperament than the legend."


    The eyes looked at the woman unscrupulously, and whispers came around.


    Yang Xiu followed behind the woman. His eyes looked at the charming body that provoked no time for reverie, and his mouth was dry. However, thinking of the former''s identity, Yang Xiu immediately raised his eyes slightly and looked around at the successive Jiange buildings. "These are the new disciples in front of you? Their accomplishments are not much better than in previous years."


    Dozens of days ago, Yang Xiu followed several senior brothers of yuhengge out to perform the task, and the news that there was a class a task in the famous sword tomb was brought back by Yang Xiu. Recalling the terrible monster in Mingjian tomb, Yang Xiu had a little palpitation on his face. If I hadn''t been arranged outside the sword tomb because of my limited strength, I might have died in the sword tomb like your senior brothers.


    Looking at the surging figure, Yang Xiu couldn''t help but show a figure in front of him, "I don''t know how younger martial brother Su Bai is now."


    If Su Baining gas succeeds, he should also be able to stand here. Thinking of this, Yang Xiu suddenly sighed.


    "Why did younger martial brother Yang Xiu sigh and think of those elder martial brothers who died in the sword tomb?" the woman''s beautiful eyes moved, and the snow-white shell teeth exposed in her smile were dazzling.


    "I think of an old friend." Yang Xiu shook his head and sighed lightly. "Elder martial sister huamo, do you think God is fair? Why are some born with a golden key and naturally practice in the most magnificent sword palace, while some people are born with soil and garbage, and even have no qualification to dream." Yang Xiu has not forgotten Su Bai''s scene of looking up at Langya peaks, nor the sentence Su Bai once asked Lin Jinxuan. For the broken people in Dantian, the inner door will be out of reach.


    Hearing the speech, the slender eyelashes at the end of the painting trembled slightly, and the pretty cheeks raised a smile: "Younger martial brother Yang Xiu, you should understand that there is no justice in this world. Just like the flowers along the way, why some flowers can bloom brilliantly, while others are yellow and thin. Often, their location determines their fate. In fertile soil, flowers can bloom brilliantly, while in barren land, flowers can only be dim."


    Speaking of this, the beautiful eyes at the end of the painting stop on the plum blossom proudly blooming in the wind and snow: "one more thing, even if the world is unfair, this era is fair to everyone. She allows you to have a broader dream than the stars."


    "In the storm, the flowers swaying on the barren land will be brighter than anyone else."


    The crisp and graceful voice was like the most beautiful music symbol. Yang Xiu nodded with some approval, glanced over many figures and landed on the towering sword Pavilion.


    The straight eaves are like dragon ridges, protruding from the line of sight.


    "What kind of person is the new leader, elder martial sister? I don''t know if he will transfer the priority to you today." Yang Xiu asked.


    "Amazing talent and gorgeous." the indifferent eyes at the end of the painting also fell on the closed sword Pavilion, but there was a touch of undisguised admiration in the beautiful eyes.


    "Amazing talent and gorgeous? He can''t afford your evaluation of the younger martial sister at the end of the painting." following the woman, a slender young man with a strange face couldn''t refuse to smile, shook his head slightly and said, "he is an excellent new leader at most."


    "Really?" the woman''s vermilion lips pursed slightly, slightly interrupting the young man''s next words: "Elder martial brother ye xuanlou, how long did you stay in the sword tower when you first entered the sword tower? What was your ranking when you first attacked the sword tower? You stayed in the sword tower for a whole day when you first entered the sword tower, and you ranked 480 when you first attacked the sword Pavilion. In the records of Langya sword Pavilion, only the top ten guys can do this. Do you think he is amazing and gorgeous £¿¡±


    The woman''s cool voice fell on Yang Xiu''s ears, which was a bit of a thrill. Although he had never entered the sword tower, he had heard the horror of Langya sword tower mentioned by his senior brothers in the past. Such a person can really bear the shock and beauty. Thinking of this, Yang Xiu couldn''t help but wonder who the new leader is?


    Interrupted by the woman, the young man still had a little smile on his face, but there was an obscure coldness in his eyes. With a faint smile, he said: "I hope this new leader who can take on the praise of the younger martial sister at the end of the painting can be more interesting and transfer the priority to the younger martial sister at the end of the painting."


    "Senior brother xuanlou, some things can''t be forced." the woman frowned slightly.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, women come slowly and stand in the wind. Their elegant and noble temperament is like snow lotus blooming in the wind on a cliff. Also at this moment, the closed sword Pavilion slowly opened, and Yan Jian and seven sins took the lead in walking out.


    The people who followed the woman raised their heads one after another, their eyes slightly frozen, and fell behind the magnificent sword tower.


    What kind of people can get such praise from the leaders at the end of the painting.


    After half a ring, two more figures came out.


    The former is a lazy scholar, and the latter is a handsome face with some excessive evil charm.


    A snow like figure in white quickly magnified in Yang Xiu''s eyes. Yang Xiu''s whole body trembled fiercely. It was incredible that the familiar figure in front of him was as dull as a chicken. Until Su Bai slowly walked out of the sword Pavilion, Yang Xiu could no longer suppress his inner shock and burst out: "Su Bai."


    Su Bai.


    Su Bai raised his slightly drooping eyes, looked at Yang Xiu standing behind the woman, and said with a smile: "long time no see, senior brother Yang Xiu."


    Looking at Su Bai like the stars and the moon, Yang Xiu''s voice was a little trembling: "younger martial brother Su Bai, do they say that the new leader is you?"


    "If no one challenges me and defeats me, the new leader is really me."


    "Didn''t elder martial sister Jinxuan tell you about me becoming a new leader?" Su Bai touched his nose and turned his eyes on Yang Xiu''s face.


    Hearing Su Bai''s affirmation, Yang Xiu''s chest fluctuated rapidly, obviously very excited, and his voice trembled: "elder martial sister Jinxuan and I have regretted you. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Su Bai would become a new leader." feeling the rich and incomparable breath in Su Bai''s body, Yang Xiu knew that the former had succeeded. Remembering the previous evaluation of Su Bai at the end of the painting, Yang Xiu agrees very much at the moment. As if he remembered something, Yang Xiu came forward and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Su Bai, I''ll introduce someone to you. This is senior sister huamo. Although she has only been a new disciple for several years, senior sister huamo is already the leader of Tianji Pavilion."


    The end of the Tianji Pavilion leader painting.


    Yan Jian had told the leader of Tianji pavilion that he wanted to see him. Therefore, Su Bai''s face did not change when he heard Yang Xiu''s introduction. Su Bai looked at the leader of Tianji Pavilion slightly. Although he met him for the first time, Su Bai was still impressed by the latter''s elegant and noble temperament. In this delicate body like a soft willow in the breeze, Su Bai felt a thick and incomparable breath, which was no less than the cold rhyme.


    No less than the pace rhyme cold, that is to say, the strength of the leader of Tianji Pavilion is condensing Qi jiuzhong.


    "Tianji Pavilion leaders draw the end."


    At the end of the painting, the red lips are slightly opened, and the sound is as cold as a mountain stream and a secluded spring.


    The voice did not fall. The bright wrist of * * exposed as jade outside the sleeve at the end of the painting raised and stretched out to Su Bai. A smile of radian overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "meet for the first time."


    Hiss!


    At the end of the painting, the young people who followed the end of the painting, together with Yang Xiu''s disciples, were surprised and shocked. In their impression, the end of the painting is like her elegant temperament like a lotus, spotless. So far, no one has had physical contact with the end of the painting. Some even joked that only her right man can touch the delicate body of the leader of Tianji Pavilion.


    At the end of the painting, a pair of charming eyes with irresistible elegance under the slender eyelashes stared at Su Bai quietly.


    Su Bai stretched out his hand and gently held the beautiful Qianqian jade hand like lanolin at the end of the painting. He smiled and said, "the new leader Su Bai met for the first time."


    Seeing that there was no shy young Su Bai in front of him, there was a touch of surprise in the beautiful eyes at the end of the painting. The new leader in front of him was really not simple. At least the young frivolous and shy had never seen Su Bai. At the end of the painting, the beautiful eyes lifted slightly and smiled gently: "It may be rude to come to the door in person, but younger martial brother Su Bai should know our purpose here, and elder martial sister doesn''t beat around the bush. I think younger martial brother Su Bai should know about the tomb of a class a swordsman. I think younger martial brother Su Bai can''t cope with this task with the strength of his team. I wonder if elder martial sister Su Bai can give me the priority of this task?"


    The words at the end of the painting were extremely euphemistic. When talking about Su Bai''s team, Su Bai obviously noticed the caution in the tone of the former. Hearing the words, Su Bai loosened his warm jade like hand at the end of the painting, as if he had meditated for a moment, and asked, "if I give this priority to elder martial sister, what good will it be for me?"


    "Elder martial sister, you know, my team has sacrificed dozens of lives for this task." Su Bai didn''t meet someone whose beauty IQ suddenly became zero. Looking at the beautiful face at the end of the painting, Su Bai''s eyes were still as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "If younger martial brother Su Bai transfers this priority to me, I will contribute 200000 points to younger martial brother Su Bai as compensation." at the end of the painting, it was obvious that he had considered this problem without too much hesitation and smiled.


    200000 contribution points.


    The reward for class a tasks may be hundreds of thousands of contribution points, or even more than one million.


    According to Su Bai''s estimation, the reward of this famous sword tomb is at least more than 500000.


    The opening at the end of the painting is 200000 contribution points, which is enough to show his sincerity.


    The new disciples who looked around at the scene suddenly became shortness of breath and wanted to promise it instead of Su Bai.


    However, Su Bai shook his head and said, "on the basis of more than 200000 contribution points, I have to add a condition. If the elder martial sister can agree, I will transfer the priority to the elder martial sister."


    "What condition?" there was no impatience at the end of the painting and smiled.


    "If the elder martial sister takes over this task, I want to be in a position in the elder martial sister team." Su Bai whispered.


    Before the words fell, the disciples who followed the end of the painting frowned one after another, especially the young man in ye xuanlou''s face was a little gloomy: "The famous sword tomb is extremely dangerous. Even if the team who brought the news back to the sect a few days ago, dozens of disciples with six or seven heavy condensing Qi were buried in the famous sword tomb. Whether from the perspective of the team or for the life of the leader of Su Bai, we will never promise you."


    Ye xuanlou''s words undoubtedly mean that you su failed but the four strength of condensing Qi. Wouldn''t joining our team drag us back.


    Su Bai naturally heard the hidden implication. His face didn''t change. He just looked at the end of the painting quietly.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly at the end of the painting. Obviously, ye xuanlou''s words may be more direct, but they are facts

 Chapter 174

    ¡¾ first watch, ask for monthly ticket ¡¿


    The wind is getting worse.


    Countless stunned eyes gathered on Su Bai.


    Dozens of disciples with condensed Qi were buried in the tomb of famous swordsmen. Under such circumstances, Su Bai also made such a request.


    In the eyes of many disciples, Su Bai''s move was obviously unwise.


    The atmosphere of the scene was quiet. There was deep hesitation on the delicate face at the end of the painting. Liu Mei looked at Su Bai with a slight frown, as if he wanted to see something in Su Bai''s calm eyes. However, to the disappointment of the end of the painting, Su Baizi''s deep and dead eyes were too much.


    "I want to know why you want to join my team and go to the famous swordsman''s tomb, junior brother Su Bai." he whispered at the end of the painting.


    "The inheritance of the famous swordsman''s tomb." Su Bai said, "isn''t that what you value at the end of the painting?"


    "The inheritance of the famous swordsman''s tomb is the inheritance of the sword array." the young man frowned and said coldly: "The most important thing in cultivating is to be steady, not to aim high. The leader of the defeated Su was just a new disciple of the inner sect, and now he focuses on his own cultivation. Moreover, the inheritance of the sword array is not useful to everyone. Perhaps there are only a few martial artists with the qualification of the sword array master among tens of thousands of martial artists. Is it possible for the leader of the defeated Su to become the sword array master?"


    The scholar and the seven sins frowned, and the young man''s words were very impolite.


    Su Bai hung his hands slightly under his sleeves and looked at the young man who was talking indifferently. When the young man first spoke, Su Bai noticed the youth''s hostility towards him. This inexplicable hostility made Su Bai a little unhappy and said calmly: "If the leader at the end of the painting doesn''t agree, there''s no need to continue talking about it. I think many people want this priority in Langya seven Pavilion."


    At the end of the painting, Su Bai looked calm and helpless.


    However, when Su Bai took the initiative, his side had no choice. Thinking of this, an elegant smile appeared on his face at the end of the painting, just like a white snow lotus in full bloom in an instant, and smiled: "I promise you. But I also have a precondition. There are countless potential crises in the famous swordsman''s tomb. I''m afraid I don''t dare to involve them. Once I continue to deepen with the strength of younger martial brother Su Bai and my life is in danger, I have the right to let younger martial brother stand by. How about?"


    "Yes." seeing the compromise at the end of the painting, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling brightly.


    This smile fell into ye xuanlou''s eyes, which was obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "Since we want to form a team to take over this task, we should get familiar with each other. It won''t be too abrupt to act together at that time." at the end of the painting, the slender jade hand pointed to the youth and introduced: "Tianquan Pavilion disciple ye xuanlou, the task of the tomb of famous swordsmen depends on senior brother ye xuanlou in most cases. He is a famous sword array master."


    Sword array master.


    The crowd around him immediately fell silent, and only a few of the tens of thousands of martial artists were qualified to become sword array masters. Being able to become a sword array master was destined to have a bright future. Although there were few sword array masters, the strength of the sword array master was widely spread. In an instant, the new disciples around looked at ye xuanlou with a touch of awe. Even the scholar and the seven sins looked at each other with dignity Yexuan building.


    These exclamations made ye xuanlou''s face smile a little, slowly came out, stretched out her hand and said, "junior sister at the end of the painting agrees to let you join the team, then I don''t have to object. Tianquan Pavilion ye xuanlou, please give me more advice."


    Although ye xuanlou''s face was filled with a gentle smile, Su Bai could still detect the gloom in each other''s eyes and said faintly, "Su Bai, please give me more advice."


    Pop!


    The two hands were held together in full view of the public. Ye xuanlou''s mouth slowly lifted a cold radian, indicating that he smiled and said: "I heard that junior brother Su Bai stayed in the sword tower for one day for the first time, and even hit the 480th place. This achievement really made senior brother ashamed. His words may have been a little harsh before. Please don''t care too much."


    A mighty force suddenly came to Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai felt that his right hand seemed to be crushed by a boulder.


    Facing the cold feeling from the corner of Ye xuanlou''s mouth, a little cold feeling gradually appeared in Su Bai''s calm eyes. His mind was slightly coagulated. In an instant, the real Qi in his body surged and turned. There was a small sword seal in Su Bai''s palm, which quickly condensed and fell like a fine needle in the palm of Ye xuanlou''s palm.


    Hiss!


    Ye xuanlou''s eyes changed dramatically. The pain from the palm of his hand made his arm shake, and his palm quickly retracted. He looked at his palm in amazement, and a scarlet blood stain penetrated out. His eyes looked at ye xuanlou coldly, and Su Bai smiled and said, "it''s just lucky to rush to the 480th place."


    The secret confrontation between Su Bai and ye xuanlou was very secret, but at the end of the painting, he saw it in his eyes. At the end of the painting, he glanced at Su Bai, showing a little surprise. He didn''t expect that the latter didn''t suffer, and his red lips lifted slightly: "In addition to elder martial brother ye xuanlou, there are several disciples of Tianji Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. At this time today, we will wait for younger martial brother Su Bai in front of the sect. I will be the captain this time. I will accept the class a task in a moment."


    At the end of the painting, he handed the sword card to Su Bai, giving Su Bai more than 200000 contribution points.


    Then, after the two sides talked about the details of the task again, they left at the end of the painting and ye Xuan building.


    Before leaving, if ye Xuan Lou had a deep look at Su Bai, there was a faint cold in his eyes.


    Looking at the figure left by the end of the painting, Su Bai''s smile just converged slightly, and there was a little cold on his white face.


    "Ye xuanlou has a very high position in Tianquan Pavilion. It is no accident that he has targeted his younger martial brother again and again today." Yang Xiu did not leave, but stayed. He looked at the towering Su defeat on his face and said helplessly: "there are many pursuers of senior sister at the end of the painting, and ye xuanlou is one of them."


    "Elder martial sister huamo seldom had physical contact with anyone in the past. Today, younger martial brother, shaking hands with elder martial sister huamo obviously caused ye xuanlou''s unhappiness." when Yufeng turned, Yang Xiu said with a little envy: "tut Tut, I''m afraid only younger martial brother Su Bai has held elder martial sister huamo''s Qianqian hand."


    The end of the painting is really beautiful, but even if it is gorgeous, it can''t be confused by beauty in terms of Su Bai''s character. Su Bai looked at Yang Xiu''s envy, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yang Xiu is also a follower of this team?"


    "HMM." Yang Xiu looked a little excited, but his eyes darkened again: "To be honest with younger martial brother Su Bai, it was me who brought the news of the famous swordsman''s tomb back to the sect this time. A few days ago, I passed by the famous swordsman''s tomb with the senior brothers of Yuheng Pavilion and met a disciple of Yaoguang Pavilion who was seriously injured. That disciple told me the news. Many senior brothers and I decided to go to the famous swordsman''s tomb. Who knows that the tomb is terrible, if not for your consideration My strength will keep me in the periphery. I''m afraid I will also explain it in the sword tomb. "


    "Because I''ve been to the inner tomb, elder martial sister at the end of the painting invited me to join the team." Yang Xiu sighed and asked before leaving: "younger martial brother, you should be careful of Ye Xuan building. Although Ye Xuan building looks approachable, it''s very narrow-minded."


    Before the scholar walked slowly, a dignified expression rarely appeared on his lazy face: "do you really want to go to the tomb of a famous swordsman?"


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly and said, "I''ll leave it to you and the seven sins while I''m away." he raised his sword card. Su Bai looked at the standing figures around indifferently and looked a little serious: "A few days ago, more than ten disciples in our team were unfortunately buried in the tomb of famous swordsman. They bought these 200000 contribution points with their own lives."


    The news spread yesterday, but it was said by Su Bai, and most of the disciples had a heavy heart.


    "I will give 200000 contribution points to seven sins, all of which will be replaced by martial arts and pills. The team will provide you with all cultivation resources."


    "I just hope to avoid this kind of death and injury in the future."


    Su Bai''s sharp eyes swept across the faces of many disciples: "if you have lived up to me and chose to stay, then I, the leader, have the obligation to take you to the most eye-catching place instead of succumbing to the shaking Pavilion."


    Unyielding to the rocking Pavilion.


    For the first time, Su Bai showed his ambition in full view of the public.


    Facing Su Bai''s calm face, no one would question Su Bai''s words, and his eyes were full of war.


    "200000 contribution points can exchange a lot of martial arts and pills." seven sins took the sword card in Su Bai''s hand, and his cold face rarely showed a fiery color. If there are 200000 contribution points, he believes that the overall strength of the team will definitely improve a lot.


    "Martial arts is the second." Su Bai smiled: "first exchange ten bronze battle clothes. All the disciples in the team should wear bronze battle clothes for several hours every day."


    Bronze battle clothes? How many hours of cultivation?


    The smile on the seven sins'' face suddenly solidified. He looked at Su Bai in amazement and said carefully, "bronze war clothes?"


    It was a kind of inhumane torture to practice in bronze battle clothes in the Yaoguang Pavilion. However, at the thought that Su Bai had practiced in bronze battle clothes for dozens of days, the seven sins were relieved, and his eyes looked at the excited people with bad intentions: "It''s great to have these bastards, but you went out with the leader at the end of the painting to perform the task. What should you do about the invitation war between you and MOTU?"


    "No, there are still a few weeks left. I will come back as soon as possible." Su Bai whispered.


    "Tut Tut, if you haven''t appeared for several weeks, those guys in the upper area may think you''re afraid to fight." the scholar smiled, but his expression was extremely dignified in vain. His eyes swept away the laziness in the past: "The inheritance of the famous swordsman''s tomb is important, but the most important thing is your life. As the leader at the end of the painting said, there are countless crises in the famous swordsman''s tomb. If you are careless, you will be told there."


    "But you care more about ye xuanlou than the danger in the tomb of the named swordsman."


    The scholar''s eyebrows gradually showed a little grandeur, and the whole face seemed to become a lot colder: "the most terrible thing in this world is the people''s heart. No one knows when the people standing around you will stab you. No one can do a lot of crazy things without the shackles of the sect."


    Listening to the scholar''s instructions, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something, and seriously asked, "it''s really difficult to be a sword array master?"


    "It''s hard. There are only a few out of tens of thousands of martial artists."


    "Most of these tens of thousands of martial artists are leaders of the sect. For example, there are only a few sword array masters named in our Langya seven Pavilion."


    "Ye xuanlou is one of them. It is said that he has a sword array in his hand."


    The seven sins obviously knew the strong ones in Langya Qige. "Although the cultivation of Ye xuanlou is seven times of condensing Qi, relying on this sword array to defeat the opponent of eight times of condensing Qi can even shake the warrior of nine times of condensing Qi."


    "Mastering a sword array is a sword array master?" Su Bai looked up at the clouds floating on the vast sky and murmured in his heart, "so I''m also a famous sword array master."

 Chapter 175

    [second change, ask for monthly ticket]


    The lush mountains and forests are close to the white snow.


    Feiquan waterfall falls down from the mountain, and the roar can be heard all the time.


    The bright sunshine fell on the crystal clear ice and snow, and sometimes there were deafening animal roars all around.


    There are verdant trees and vines.


    The huge steel cages were hidden in them, and the terrible and turbulent atmosphere filled them.


    Although it was early in the morning, there were countless figures pouring in, and there was a lot of noise. Most of these people were disciples who took the task in the sword hall.


    This beautiful peak is called Yangfan peak.


    Here, all yazong disciples can leave the sect door and go out to perform tasks through the demon birds domesticated in the beast control Pavilion.


    After all, Huangya Prefecture is vast, and most of the tasks of Langya sect are distributed in every corner of Huangya Prefecture. If you walk, you will definitely waste a lot of energy.


    In the vast sky, sometimes there is a huge shadow pressing down, and several ferocious birds hover over the vast sky. Immediately, several figures fall down like shells, with irrecoverable excitement and ecstasy on their faces. Most of these disciples came back from their tasks and hurried to the sword hall.


    On the open snow, the goose feather like snow flocs were unable to sway.


    "That is to say, this time, in addition to the disciples of Tianji Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion, we need to add a weak chicken in Yaoguang pavilion?"


    A voice like thunder roared, loud and clear voice over the snow, deafening.


    Listening to this sound, most of the disciples of Langya sect who hurried around looked over their heads and saw a young man in gray and white clothes standing on the snow. His tall body was about one meter and nine, and his protruding muscles showed terrible explosive force. Although they were far away, most disciples could feel the terrible force flowing in the young man''s body, "The dark ghost of Tianquan pavilion?"


    The young man didn''t notice the eyes from all around. His face was filled with an impatient look and complained: "didn''t the leader at the end of the painting know the difficulty of this task and dragged the waste from Yuheng Pavilion in, and now he dragged the weak chicken from the famous Yaoguang Pavilion." before the words fell, the young man raised his head and looked at the Ye Xuan building sitting directly in front with a strange face.


    Ye xuanlou slightly lowered his eyebrows, carefully wiped the bright sword body in his hand, and didn''t even lift his head: "this weak chicken is not simple. When he first entered the sword Pavilion, he can hit the 480th place. He even stayed in the sword tower for a whole day and never came out¡°


    The young man''s mouth slowly raised a touch of disdain and sneered, "it''s not simple? No matter how it''s not simple, he''s also a new weak chicken. He can be strong there."


    "When he entered the sword tower for the first time, he achieved such a result, which only means that he has potential. But now he is only four times condensing Qi, and anyone present can crush him with one hand. His joining our team can only drag us back. I think I am not the only one who has such an idea. Doesn''t senior brother xuanlou have such an idea?"


    "Besides, I heard that this weak chicken held the hand of the leader at the end of the painting."


    Hearing these words, ye Xuan''s drooping eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. He raised his head, but his face was filled with a gentle smile and said: "I opposed this matter yesterday, but after all, the new leader has the priority of the task in his hands, and we have no choice. It is for this reason that the leader at the end of the painting has to let the new leader join the team."


    "200000 contribution points can''t satisfy the appetite of the new leader. He also tries to touch the inheritance of the sword array. He''s really a weak chicken who can advance an inch."


    In the distance, the disciples who stopped to listen to the youth''s words showed a look of amazement. One of the slightly beautiful women covered her mouth and said in surprise: "the dark ghost of Tianquan Pavilion, the Ye Xuan tower of Tianquan Pavilion, Xiao Ruoyun of Tianquan Pavilion, together with the leaders of Tianji Pavilion at the end of the painting, the team composed of the leaders of the two pavilions, and even led by the leaders at the end of the painting. The strength of this team is so strong."


    "I don''t know what task they took. There is a sword array inheritance."


    "What else can we do? It''s the tomb of a famous swordsman. Tut Tut, it''s said that one of the team is the new leader of Yaoguang Pavilion."


    "The new leader? That is, the new leader who caused a sensation in Langya sword pavilion a few days ago. I''ve heard that his strength is good."


    Hearing this, several disciples immediately scoffed. The strength of the new leader in the shake light Pavilion may be good, but compared with the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, the addition of the new leader will really drag down.


    When Yang Xiu followed the end of the painting, he just heard the whispers around him. His eyebrows wrinkled. He turned his head and looked at some elegant and exquisite side faces at the end of the painting. When he saw that the latter''s face was as quiet as lotus, he wanted to talk and stopped.


    Other disciples of the pavilion who were whispering saw the end of the painting. They stopped with tacit understanding and their eyes moved with the moving curve at the end of the painting.


    At the end of today''s painting, I changed into a long black dress. The exquisite and undulating soft body loomed between the black silk skirts. Sitting on the snow, ye Xuan Lou, surrounded by several Tianquan Pavilion disciples like stars and the moon, suddenly stood up, nodded with a smile and said, "junior sister at the end of painting, we have been waiting for a long time."


    "Tianji pavilion has been delayed by some trifles, which has kept you waiting." he bowed at the end of the painting.


    "You are the leader of Tianji Pavilion at the end of the painting. Naturally, you don''t have nothing to do like us." the young man who claimed to be a dark ghost swept his impatience on his face, but his eyes swept back and forth on Yang Xiu and others, with a low tone: "listen to elder martial brother xuanlou, there are new disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion in the team?"


    "The new leader Su Bai." at the end of the painting, the beautiful eyes moved on the open snow, but there was no su Bai, and the red lips lifted slightly: "elder martial brother ye xuanlou also told you the specific situation. However, although younger martial brother Su Bai is a new disciple, his strength is not weak. Hasn''t he come yet? Let''s wait for him here a little longer."


    "The strength is not weak. I think it''s not that the strength is not weak, but that the shelf is not small." the dark ghost yin-yang strange way: "tut Tut, let the whole team wait for the new leader. I want to see what the new disciple can do."


    Yang Xiu frowned slightly and lowered his eyes. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes looked carefully at the dark ghost. He knew that the young man was a dark ghost of Tianquan Pavilion disciple, and his cultivation had about six levels of condensed Qi. However, although the dark ghost cultivation is the sixth level of condensing Qi, he has defeated the seventh level of condensing Qi, so he doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Yang Xiu glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye. Everyone present also had the lowest level of cultivation, including six levels of condensed Qi. I''m afraid he and younger martial brother Su Bai were the weakest.


    Looking at the look on the faces of Tianquan Pavilion disciples, Yang Xiu knew that these people resented Su Bai''s joining the team. In addition, younger martial brother Su Bai hasn''t appeared so far. Obviously, these people had a worse impact on younger martial brother Su Bai. Thinking of this, Yang Xiu turned around and looked at the rugged mountain road in the distance. When he saw the figure in white, Yang Xiufang was relieved: "younger martial brother Su Bai is coming."


    On the mountain path, Su Bai''s figure dragged out residual shadows on the snow like a fleeting shadow, losing the shackles of bronze battle clothes and sword array. Su Bai only felt that his whole body seemed to be several times lighter. After instructing the scholar and the seven sins, Su Bai came dressed up, but looking at some familiar figures in the snow in the distance, he knew that he might be late. Walking forward, Su Bai nodded to Yang Xiu and said to the end of the painting, "sorry, some things have been delayed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just here. Younger martial brother Su Bai, as a new leader, bothered to explain some trivial things this time." at the end of the painting, he smiled and pointed to ye xuanlou and other humanitarians: "these are the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion. There are seven people, including senior brother ye xuanlou. Plus the seven people of Tianji Pavilion, Yang Xiu and Su Bai disciples of Yuhuang Pavilion, the whole team is sixteen."


    At the end of the painting, he raised a beautiful thrush and walked to the center of the two teams. His slender jade legs shook: "younger martial brother Su Bai, leader of the new disciples. I''m sure all of you present heard about Langya sword pavilion a few days ago, and I won''t elaborate. What I want to say is that now we are a team, and everyone should be treated equally." the last sentence, The end of the painting is obviously for several Tianquan Pavilion disciples. Secondly, at the end of the painting, Su Bai introduced the others in the team one by one.


    Su also noticed that among the dozens of people present, their breath was not weak, which could be described as thick and incomparable.


    There are even two breath comparisons with the existence of the end of the painting, that is, condensing Qi jiuzhong.


    This is the inside story of other pavilions. Su Bai thought that no wonder the waguang Pavilion is the bottom. I''m afraid most of the people present can sweep the waguang Pavilion.


    When the dark ghost was introduced at the end of the painting, the dark ghost took the lead in smiling: "Tianquan Pavilion is a dark ghost. I heard of Su Bai''s disciples a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Su Bai was so young. I remember that when I was like younger martial brother Su Bai, I was just beginning to cultivate Qi. It''s really admirable that younger martial brother Su Bai reached the four levels of Qi at this age. I''m afraid if you give younger martial brother Su Bai a certain time, there will be su Bai among the strong in Langya seven pavilions But the most indispensable thing in the world is genius. Many geniuses die halfway before they grow up. "


    Su Bai gently raised his eyes and looked at the smiling young man in front of him. His smile was too fake, and his words were too dazzling. It seemed to compliment himself, but in fact he was sarcastic.


    At the end of the painting, he frowned slightly and was about to say something, but the dark ghost didn''t notice and continued to chatter: "When many people enter the inner door, they use the pills they have gained from their contributions to improve their accomplishments. However, although they can improve their accomplishments in a short time, relying too much on pills will lead to unstable foundation and empty Qi. Ah, the task of the famous swordsman''s tomb is very dangerous. If those who fail to achieve good accomplishments enter it, they will explain their lives It''s inside. I think younger martial brother Su Bai has just become an inner disciple for less than a month. It''s better to stay in the shaking light Pavilion and practice more because he takes such a big risk. "


    At the end of the painting, the pretty face was slightly heavy, the willow eyebrows stood up, and the cold voice said, "dark ghost."


    Yang Xiu''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. What was the use of pills and what was the difference between true Qi and dark ghost? These words were not just ridiculed that Su Bai entered the inner door and used pills to shock to the fourth level of condensing Qi, but his strength was also to die. This guy was picky at the beginning. Yang Xiu''s eyes narrowed and looked at several people in Ye Xuan building. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples all looked playful and obviously happy At this scene, Yang Xiu suddenly sighed at the thought of this. He was about to make a voice to help Su defeat out, even though his words were light.


    "Elder martial brother dark ghost thinks that my cultivation is to die when I enter the famous swordsman''s tomb?" Su Bai''s mouth slightly closed. For a moment, Su Bai''s soft face slowly filled with coldness, and a trace of coldness gradually poured out of his eyes.


    The cold feeling like a blade made the dark ghost''s eyes slightly changed, and he immediately disagreed: "I just think that a new leader with a bright future like younger martial brother Su Bai should pay more attention to his own life, rather than showing off his temporary courage. It''s not enough to condense four times to enter the sword tomb!"


    "What kind of strength do you think you have to enter the sword tomb?" Su Bai''s dark eyes reflected a cold luster, which people couldn''t see through.


    "Strength like me." the dark ghost raised an inexplicable smile on his lips and stared at Su Bai: "at least I can protect myself in the sword tomb with my strength, and won''t drag the team back."


    "Dark ghost." the voice at the end of the painting is cold and dignified. Obviously, the excessive words of the dark ghost have made the end of the painting feel a little unhappy.


    After all, Su''s defeat was brought into the team by himself. The dark ghost''s tit for tat again and again is obviously questioning himself.


    As others, I think these words are too much, not to mention Su Bai.


    However, compared with the frowning crowd, Su Bai just smiled: "that is to say, if I beat senior brother dark ghost, you can explain that you are qualified to enter this team?"

 Chapter 176

    On the shelf for a month, like walking on thin ice.


    Among the ten authors in the new book list, except Huang Feng, the other nine are professional writers.


    Seriously, Huang Feng thought about whether to compete for the monthly ticket list at the beginning of the month. After all, he has limited energy and can''t have enough time to break out like other predecessors.


    But sometimes when you walk up this road, you have to finish it even on your knees.


    These days, Huang Feng, like Su Bai, lives a hard life. He is busy selecting and transferring students, interviewing and village officials. He didn''t realize that it was the end of the month until last night. Some readers left a message saying that during the double period, why didn''t you break out?


    Embarrassing, it''s double now. But at two o''clock every day, Huang Feng was embarrassed to ask everyone for tickets.


    Huang Feng didn''t save the manuscript, but he also wanted to explode.


    The monthly ticket list has been in jeopardy, and even has been surpassed and dropped to the list at any time.


    Today, two chapters have been updated, only four monthly tickets. I want to cry without tears. Looking at other predecessors, there are 70, 80 or hundreds of them without updating.


    I hope everyone can let Huang Feng finish this road in the last two days. Even if his hands have frostbite and cramps, Huang Feng will break out. The next third day should be around three or four o''clock, and there will be updates in the evening.


    Don''t envy, don''t envy, walk quietly through the road of the monthly ticket list, at the end of the road, are you still there?


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 177

    ¡¾ the third watch, ask for monthly ticket ¡¿


    Defeat senior brother dark ghost?


    The figures walking on the snow are dead silent in the frozen snow catkins in the wind.


    At the end of the painting, he looked stunned and pursed his rosy lips. A touch of surprise flashed across his eyes, and a pair of bright eyes looked at Su Bai.


    Ye xuanlou''s face showed a playful smile and didn''t speak.


    Yang Xiu looked at Su Bai uneasily. Ning Qi quadruple defeated Ning Qi Liuzhong, but there was no fear on Su Bai''s white face. A little chill appeared in his dark eyes. This chill made Yang Xiu feel nervous. He didn''t know how to say some persuasive words.


    The dark ghost''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He obviously didn''t expect Su Bai to dare to say such words. When his face became gloomy immediately, his voice became cold and incomparable: "Defeat me? That''s interesting. I''ve been an inner disciple for several years. I''ve seen such a arrogant new disciple for the first time. Junior brother Su Bai, senior brother advised you to practice in the sect only for your life. After all, you''re your parents. After all, this matter of life is not a trifle. But if you really want to insist, senior brother will give you a chance. You don''t need to defeat me, just If you can hold ten swords in my hand, then you are qualified to enter this team. How about it? "


    "You are not qualified to decide whether I will enter this team or not." Su Bai chuckled, his young face gradually gushing cold, and his eyes were calm and terrible. "Just to avoid the next trouble, I decided it was necessary to prove my strength."


    "That is to say, younger martial brother Su Bai wants to beat me to make an example of others?" for Su Bai''s attitude, a dangerous smile gradually permeates the dark ghost''s face. Few people in Langya seven Pavilion dare to speak to themselves like this. Even if Su Bai''s evaluation at the end of the painting is not low, the dark ghost doesn''t think so. Can the new disciples be strong to that extent?


    Condensate quadruple!


    The dark ghost stepped forward, his tall and straight body was like an iron tower, with a terrible oppression, and looked down at Su Bai: "I now believe that younger martial brother Su Bai can stay in the sword tower for a day, and his boldness and courage are far more than ordinary new disciples. But often, courage is commendable, but if he is too brave, it is the courage of every man."


    to be sonorous!


    The dark ghost randomly pulled out the huge sword tied behind him. His tall and straight posture combined with the huge sword looked powerful.


    "Take out the sword!"


    The dark ghost sneered, and the huge sword fiercely inserted into the blue stone in front of him, and the residual snow rolled back.


    "My sword will come out when it''s time to come out." Su Bai shook his head slightly, his lips closed slightly, but a sharp and uncut sword spirit appeared in his palm, lingering around Su Bai''s fingertips. The atmosphere became tense at this moment, and many disciples around looked at the scene with wide eyes and expectation.


    Especially ye xuanlou, he was very angry about Su Bai''s grip with the end of the painting. If he could see that Su Bai was severely taught by the dark ghost, ye xuanlou would still be happy to see it. Raise his hand, and ye xuanlou motioned the other Tianquan Pavilion disciples to withdraw a few steps back to make room for Su Bai and the dark ghost to compete.


    "In fact, you don''t have to fight with the dark ghost. I''m the captain of this team, and I have the right to choose my teammates." Liu frowned at the end of the painting, stared at Su Bai''s calm face and whispered.


    "Yes. Younger martial brother Su Bai, he is obviously deliberately provoking you." Yang Xiu said anxiously.


    "I think some things will be more troublesome if they are not solved now." Su Bai said faintly.


    The red lips lifted slightly, and the end of the painting stared directly at Su Bai''s eyes. In it, she felt an excessive calm. It was this calm that made the end of the painting step back, looked at the dark ghost, and Su Rong said: "I have to say something in front. Senior brother dark ghost, you and junior brother Su Bai can compete until the end. No matter what the result of the competition, junior brother Su Bai is a member of the team."


    "Don''t worry, the leader at the end of the painting, I have a good sense of propriety." the dark ghost suddenly held the handle of the giant sword with his right hand, and a deep hiss roared from his throat. The terrible breath in his body diffused unreservedly. As long as this guy broke his hands and feet, I don''t think he is qualified to enter the team?


    Boom!


    The dark ghost''s tall and straight body suddenly stepped on it, and the body seemed to pull out a bow string full of strings. With a Shua, it burst out.


    The huge sword with half of its body submerged in the bluestone was raised by the dark ghost, and a majestic air wave swept out with the sword air. The snow on the surrounding snow was suddenly lifted, and the snow floc danced wildly all over the sky.


    The huge sword body tore away the wind and snow with overwhelming sword Qi, and pointed at the key of Su''s defeat skillfully and ruthlessly.


    Without the slightest spare force, the dark ghost reflected the cultivation of condensing Qi six times incisively and vividly.


    The most terrible thing is that the dark ghost''s whole body is full of explosive muscles. The strength in this sword is not low.


    The people around held their breath. Most of the disciples present stayed in the inner door for several years. They still had some eyesight. They could see the terrible of the dark ghost sword. It seemed simple, but they completely combined strength and speed.


    Crush!


    The dark ghost is to completely suppress Su Bai in power.


    When he saw the dark ghost''s move, it was such a terrible sword style. At the end of the painting, the willow eyebrows stood slightly upright, while Yang Xiu''s breath was extremely rapid. He had seen many senior brothers with six condensing Qi in Yuheng Pavilion. However, compared with the dark ghost, the elder martial brother he had seen before, there was a visible difference in their strength.


    Ye xuanlou looked at Su Bai with a little sadistic eyes, but the latter stood as tall as a mountain in front of the terrible sword.


    Su Bai raised his eyelids, and the huge sword body was quickly reflected in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly. The power of this sword was really terrible, but the speed could not match this power. Su Bai took a slight step forward and dragged out residual shadows like a flash of light. In countless shocked eyes, Su Bai ran into the dark ghost''s sword in a trembling way.


    court death?


    This was the thought of countless people, but at the moment when the two were about to collide, Su Bai''s body swayed like a breeze, and the cold sword peak drifted across Su Bai''s body by a minute. The sharp breaking wind made countless people sweat.


    Yang Xiu almost lost his voice. This guy is still so crazy that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Swaying to the ground, Su Bai turned around and looked at the dark ghost passing by, and said faintly, "this sword focuses on speed, but you prefer strength. Why didn''t senior brother dark ghost notice such an obvious flaw? Senior brother dark ghost doesn''t need to release water, so he can do it freely."


    When he said this, Su Bai''s voice seemed a little cold. Obviously, the dark ghost sword did not ignore the speed, but deliberately increased the power. This guy wanted to abolish me. This was su Bai''s first thought. He frowned slightly. Does his face look so harmless?


    Listening to Su Bai''s calm voice, he was surprised at the end of the painting. It was not that the dark ghost was too slow, but that Su Bai was faster.


    "It''s really not easy." the end of the painting praised lightly.


    flaws? to discharge water? The dark ghost''s face with a little smile changed at this moment. Su Bai''s sarcastic words made him feel angry. In his eyes, a weak chicken that could be crushed with one hand actually spoke to ridicule himself in public. Turning around, the dark ghost said coldly, "it''s just the beginning. It was just a warm-up before, and then it''s true."


    Boom!


    The dark ghost''s thick soles suddenly stepped on the snow, and the snow immediately collapsed. The dark ghost''s body exploded like a shell. The huge sword in his hand raised many dark sword flowers. The bright light of the Huo sword was like a falling meteor, with rolling sword Qi. Each sword pointed at the key point of Su''s defeat with a cruel attitude, one sword after another, On the surrounding snow, shocking sword marks were directly ploughed out, and gravel was flying.


    "Elder martial brother dark ghost''s meteor crazy sword style. It seems that elder martial brother dark ghost is not happy with the new leader. He actually took out the strongest sword style."


    "But senior brother dark ghost is making a mountain out of a molehill. If the new leader is a little careless, he will definitely be abolished."


    Hearing the whispers of two Tianquan Pavilion disciples, Yang Xiu even burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He had heard of the meteor crazy sword style. It was very cruel: "the leader at the end of the painting, the dark ghost is not competing at all. He is going to abolish Su defeat."


    At the end of the painting, the willow eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and the bright wrists exposed outside the sleeves flashed bright light in vain. The terrible sword Qi flowed around the green onion fingertips at the end of the painting. The lotus steps shook gently. The end of the painting was about to stop the dark ghost. Several terrible sword shadows swept in front of her and blocked her way.


    "The younger martial brother of dark ghost will have a sense of propriety. The younger martial sister at the end of the painting can watch." ye xuanlou tied a sword seal on his hands and showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. This inexplicable smile was mostly playful. A chill immediately appeared on the elegant face at the end of the painting. Staring at the sword shadow close to this foot, he was about to make a sound and scold Ye Xuan building, but his several exclamations had no origin.


    In the terrible and bright light of the sword, Su Bai''s thin and thin figure looked like a lonely boat supported in the raging sea. However, it was the lonely boat that rode the wind and waves. Sometimes its body was like a breeze, light as nothing, dangerous and dangerous. It avoided the huge sword sweeping, and sometimes swept several meters as fast as a hurricane to avoid the dark ghost''s sword again, Several disciples were frightened by this soul stirring body method. It was completely dancing on the tip of the knife.


    In the sword tower, Su Bai experienced countless deaths and broke through thousands of troops and horses alone.


    The sword there is faster and more dense than the dark ghost''s sword. The body method honed in that case is naturally terrible.


    The refined wind body method.


    Su Bai swam under the dark ghost''s sword and took his time.


    A little horror gradually appeared on the ferocious face. The dark ghost''s sword came out straight with the track of the falling stars. This kind of unrestrained sword technique was more and more fierce in the end. In the dark ghost''s eyes, Su Bai''s face was more and more calm. At the beginning, the dark ghost could obviously notice that Su Bai''s breathing would increase properly during dodging.


    Until then, Su Bai''s breath was very even, and a sense of powerlessness spread in the dark ghost''s heart.


    Just then, a cold voice like a mountain stream and a quiet spring sprang up without warning: "is it cool? Then it''s my turn."

 Chapter 178

    [fourth watch, ask for monthly ticket]


    In the dazzling sword light, white clothes like snow move with the wind.


    The piercing sound like a mountain stream rushed to the dark ghost through the wind and snow: "did you play well? Then it''s my turn."


    In the wind and snow, Su Bai''s calm eyes were more piercing than the cold wind, and his face with a little smile fell into the dark ghost''s eyes like a sharp blade.


    The dark ghost''s heart suddenly trembled, and the strength of the huge sword in his hand increased a lot.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s swaying figure was like the lush after the storm, dead in vain, and the real Qi surging in his body flowed completely.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and hurt, and his white right hand fell on the Qingfeng ancient sword. At this moment, the originally dim Qingfeng ancient sword rushed out like a swimming dragon. The bright sword body shone on the heaven and earth within a few meters. The sword was like a swimming dragon. Su Bai moved forward, and the Qingfeng ancient sword fell out like a trickle under Su Bai''s control and swam through the huge gap of the sword shadow, In an instant, the dark water like sword light surged out in the wind and snow.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    There was a deafening clash of gold and iron, and a series of sparks splashed.


    The dark ghost looked like a ghost. There must be a dark shadow of the sword where his huge sword swept, as if he expected his sword to appear there.


    Although the strength rebounded from the shadow of the sword is nothing, under such circumstances, the dark ghost''s continuous sword momentum has a slight stagnation. Facing Su Bai''s deep eyes, the dark ghost has a creepy shock in his heart: "Every time he makes a sword, he takes a step faster than me. Can''t he foresee the direction of my sword every time. No, it''s impossible. In addition to the cruel characteristics of meteor crazy sword, the most prominent thing is the path of Ma XingKong''s sword that day, which he can''t see through."


    The strange scene in front of us made countless people dumbfounded. Looking at Su Bai who walked out of the sword in a leisurely court, many Tianquan Pavilion disciples frowned slightly and wondered what the dark ghost was doing. Ye xuanlou was shocked, and he could see that the dark ghost''s sword potential was gradually blocked.


    One sword seals ten sides.


    This is the horror of moon water shadow sword.


    The real terror is reflected. The trickling sword shadow instantly turns into a sharp sword light, which is intertwined, just like the Milky way falling straight down, across the world, with great momentum, and the Taoist sword shadow coincides with each other.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, he broke the sword Qi around the dark ghost and bumped into the dark ghost''s huge sword. A hegemonic force came like a raging tide. The dark ghost only felt that the whole arm was struck by lightning. Su defeated''s sword went up along the blade of the huge sword, glanced obliquely over the dark ghost''s right shoulder, and clicked. The dark ghost held the huge sword''s arm and broke obliquely, as if it had been lifted The turned snow flocs just threw out tens of meters, which frightened several pale girls. The scarlet blood was shocking and terrible.


    The dark ghost''s face turned white. The strength contained in Su''s defeated sword didn''t dissipate with the cutting off of the dark ghost''s right arm, but fell on the dark ghost.


    Poof!


    The dark ghost spewed blood wildly, and fell out like a heavy blow. He hit the blue and rigid sword marks all over the ground. His body twitched slightly, and his eyes were filled with horror. He was about to get up. The surging blood in his body rushed up and fainted directly.


    The lonely broken arm drips quietly on the snow, and the hot blood melts the snow on the ground.


    Tianquan Pavilion disciple''s eyes were a little dull, sweeping back and forth between the broken arm and the dark ghost. A moment later, his eyes fell on Su Bai with a calm face. The dark ghost was defeated, and he was so completely defeated between lightning and flint.


    Su Bai calmly returned the sword to its sheath. Su Xue''s white clothes were not stained with any blood. He stood in the wind and snow and quietly looked at the dizzy dark ghost. It was su Bai''s habit that the sword must be stained with blood, not to mention the latter''s idea of abolishing himself.


    The disciples who stopped to watch were all thrilled.


    Even some beautiful women''s eyes became a little hot. The evil and Charming handsome face was set off by plain clothes and white snow. Su Bai stood in the dazzling morning light as elegant as a relegated fairy in the dust.


    Yang Xiu stared at Su Bai: "defeat the dark ghost?"


    "Maybe my original evaluation is still a little low." the shock on the cheeks at the end of the painting slowly converged, but his eyes stared at Su Bai with some strange colors. He beat Ning Qi Liuzhong with Ning Qi quadruple. The calm attitude and the heinous precision of the sword style at the end of the painting made Su Bai remember vividly.


    Yong lazily narrowed his eyes. Su Bai slightly turned his head and looked at the Tianquan Pavilion disciples, casually asked, "I think I should have the strength to stay in this team now?"


    "It''s natural." ye xuanlou restrained his gloomy eyes and came forward with a gentle face. He looked at the dizzy dark ghost and scolded the waste. He immediately entertained several Tianquan Pavilion disciples to take the dark ghost away, as if he were seriously looking up and down at Su Bai: "However, you''d better pay attention to one thing, younger martial brother Su Bai. There''s no need to do too much when competing with the sect. After all, you don''t look up or down in a sect."


    Su Bai nodded slightly at ye xuanlou''s earnest suggestion. Compared with the dark ghost, ye xuanlou obviously knew how to restrain his hostility. However, in Su Bai''s eyes, the disguised smile forced on ye xuanlou''s face was too reluctantly. He had no interest in continuing to talk with ye xuanlou. Su Bai bowed his hand slightly and walked away like the end of the painting and Yang Xiu.


    "I''m sorry that you lost a team member." Su Bai whispered to meet Meibo in the eyes at the end of the painting.


    "He''s to blame. No wonder who." the end of the painting shook his head slightly, shook his lotus steps gently, walked forward and looked at the shocked people on his face. Qingleng said, "I hope this kind of thing will only happen once. If anyone provokes internal contradictions, I''m sorry, please leave." when saying this, the end of the painting looked at Ye Xuan building without trace, I happened to see the obscure sneer from the corners of each other''s mouth. At the end of the painting, he shook his head secretly. If he didn''t value ye xuanlou''s identity as a sword array master, would this class a task involve him.


    "He is narrow-minded and thinks highly of himself." at the end of the painting, he fingered the green silk in front of his forehead, glanced over the people, and told them, "I''ll negotiate with the disciples of Yu beast Pavilion first, and you''ll stand by here." then, at the end of the painting, he walked easily to the gloomy green in the distance, with green vines stacked up.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and saw the huge steel cage with metallic luster. In the wind and snow, several scarlet blood pupils loomed.


    "The tomb of the famous swordsman is located in the border of the Western Qin Dynasty, far from the gate of Langya sect."


    "Although we have to pay a lot of contribution points, with these birds, we can get to the border of Western Qin Dynasty tonight." Yang Xiu''s shock from the corner of his eyes slowly dissipated and turned his head to look at the calm on Su Bai''s face, "I really can''t imagine why you will be so calm after defeating the dark ghost of condensing Qi six. Although the dark ghost is not a strong one in Tianquan Pavilion, the strength of the dark ghost is much stronger than most people in Langya seven Pavilion."


    "I defeated the disciple of condensed Qi Liuzhong a few days ago." Su Bai touched his nose and said vaguely. Su Bai''s eyebrows drooped slightly, and his black eyes showed a little meditation. In the frontier of the Western Qin Dynasty, he still had some gratitude and resentment with the Western Qin Dynasty. The corner of his eye swept the disciples of Tianji Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. The team seemed to be divided into three small groups, one is Tianji Pavilion disciple, the other is Tianquan Pavilion disciple, and the third is himself.


    When the light from the corner of his eye swept over Ye Xuan''s building, Su Bai was secretly vigilant. The most vigilant thing in the whole team was Ye Xuan''s building. Maybe at the end of the painting, this guy didn''t dare to go too far, but he could still do the thing of secretly wearing small shoes for himself.


    The journey was not as simple as expected. Su Baiwei closed his eyes and began to practice.


    "Now maybe with body method and sword skill, you can defeat the disciples of Ning Qi Liuzhong."


    "If you want to have a foothold in the seven pavilions of Langya, and even deal with the retaliation of the next two brothers of Qin Zheng, the four aspects of condensed gas are not enough."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out. These days of hard cultivation still had some results, and the four peaks of condensing Qi.


    A moment later, the end of the painting came.


    However, at the end of the painting was followed by a young man who looked a little dull.


    "This is elder martial brother Zhang Ying from Yu beast Pavilion. This time, elder martial brother Zhang Ying will take us to the tomb of famous swordsmen," said the end of the painting.


    The elder martial brother Zhang Ying obviously looked speechless and nodded slightly.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Zhang Ying." the disciples, including ye xuanlou, got up and saluted one after another.


    Ang!


    In the sky, a loud cry came through the clouds and rocks.


    An overwhelming force of terror fell slowly, and a huge shadow swept across the sky.


    "It''s a silver winged ROC. Elder martial brother Zhang Ying is not simple. He can tame the silver winged ROC." Yang Xiu looked at the sky and said with some shock.


    In the vast sea of clouds, the silver giant ROC soared in the sky, with a luster like mercury flowing through the body. When the huge wings are patted, it can always set off a terrible wave. Zhang Ying made a hissing sound similar to oral skills, and the silver winged giant ROC slowly fell.


    Su Bai looked at the silver winged giant roc with a creepy breath. It was obvious that the silver winged giant ROC was more majestic than the Youming green beast he had seen in the past. However, Su Bai estimated that if the two fought, the Youming green beast would definitely abuse the silver winged giant ROC.


    "Time is almost up. Let''s get ready to start!"


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhang Ying." he bowed and saluted at the end of the painting. His delicate body moved. The lotus steps were light, and the silver winged giant ROC was swept at the end of the painting.


    Just like the dark green Beast at the beginning, the silver winged giant Peng also had many positions on his broad back. At the end of the painting, he randomly found a position, pointed to the adjacent position, smiled at Su Bai and said, "there is another position here. Younger martial brother Su Bai is sitting here."


    Yang Xiu immediately looked at Su Bai with a little envy.


    Without any formality, Su Bai appeared on the silver winged giant ROC like a passing shadow and sat at the end of the painting.


    After half a ring, Yang Xiu, ye xuanlou and others also swept onto the silver winged giant ROC.


    Ang!


    The loud hiss soared into the sky, and the silver winged giant ROC was like an arrow. Its huge wings beat wildly, rose high and rushed into the clouds.


    The clouds were misty, and ye xuanlou sat behind him. His eyes seemed to look at Su Bai and the end of the painting sitting in front of him, looking at Su Bai''s eyes with a faint cold and ange

 Chapter 179

    ¡¾ first watch, ask for monthly ticket ¡¿


    At night, the moonlight is like water.


    In this dead area, the moonlight is so white, sprinkled on the white snow.


    "The prey has appeared. According to the intelligence from the inside, the prey has gone to the tomb of the famous swordsman in the Western Qin border."


    There was a faint fire in the dark corner, and a figure wrapped in blood robes slowly appeared, standing in front of the fire like a ghost.


    "Does the insider have any other information besides these intelligence?"


    There was another gloomy voice.


    Under the bright moonlight, an elegant childe came, and a pair of deep eyes under the ink sword eyebrow were as cold as late at night.


    "A few months ago, he just entered the four fold Taoism, but after refining his blood, his cultivation has reached half a step to condense Qi."


    "Less than a month after the end of blood refining, it broke through the condensed gas, and it has reached the triple of condensed gas."


    "After entering the inner door, he defeated several opponents of condensate five and condensate six in succession. So far, his cultivation has reached condensate four."


    The hoarse voice was chilly in the dark forest sea. The figure in red robe slowly raised his head and looked at the young man: "this prey is not as simple as the Western Qin Dynasty said. He once entered Langya sword Pavilion and stayed in the sword tower for a day for the first time."


    The pupils of his eyes were slightly narrowed, the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, he sat in front of the fire, his eyes were cloudy and sunny, stared at the flickering fire, smiled and said, "how many people in the organization got this information?"


    "In addition to our team, there is also the dark night team." under the blood robe, the hoarse voice rose again.


    "In other words, we don''t have much time left. Inform other members to start." the young man''s eyes dropped lower and said calmly.


    "Promise." the hoarse voice faded away in the dark. The young man sat in front of the fire and didn''t move until the fire was completely extinguished. The young man just got up, raised his head and looked up at the stars in the night sky. The whole face suddenly became gloomy: "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch. Oh, dark night team, will the prey valued by my king of hell team let you go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Vast and ethereal.


    A silver torrent went straight into the green world and soared in the sea of clouds like a lone boat.


    Standing on the green nether world and facing the bright moon, Su Bai''s heart was particularly quiet, and his eyes looked at the surging clouds under the moon.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai sometimes saw peaks looming in the clouds.


    In the sea of clouds, the effect of understanding flying immortals outside the sky is far more significant than before.


    When Su Bai returned to langyazong, Su Bai never relaxed for a day, and his nerves were tense all the time. Especially when he entered the inner door, he lived a life of austerity and hatred. Whenever Su Bai felt that a sharp sword was hanging over his head and could fall at any time. Therefore, Su Bai kept oppressing himself and asking for constant breakthroughs. He did it countless nights Once sat on the cliff wall, quietly feeling the flying fairy outside the sky.


    After such a long time, Su Bai had to admit that he was inexplicably tired, not in his body, but in his heart.


    Until I looked at the smoke like sea of clouds and moonlight.


    At this moment, Su Bai completely opened his mind and let his thoughts swaying like clouds in the vast sky, flying in the Milky way and the bright moon.


    His mind was completely immersed in the world. Su Bai even forgot the end of the painting of Yan Guan world, the cold eyes like a poisonous snake behind him, and the silver winged giant ROC that sometimes roared.


    In a trance, Su Bai only felt that a beautiful and amazing sword light flashed in front of him, and went away month by month, scattering thousands of clouds.


    In the sea of clouds, Su Bai was dressed in white and moved gently.


    The pale moonlight reflected on Su Bai''s white face, and an amazing change slowly appeared on Su Bai.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host tianwai flying fairy sword skill + 100."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host tianwai flying fairy sword skill + 1000."


    Ang!


    The loud neighing sound pierced the clouds and cracked the stones. Most people sat at the end of the painting in the moonlight with their eyes slightly closed. They looked surprised and looked at Su Bai. Under the gaze of her beautiful eyes, she seemed to think that Su Bai was a dead immortal, and the clothes Jue that moved gently was dazzling.


    "You learn sword?" The sound of loneliness and arrogance like snow and ice in the distant mountains slowly appeared in Su Bai''s mind. Under this sound, Su Bai''s calm eyes were like ripples in a dead lake. The pale moonlight touched by Su Bai''s eyes twisted at this moment. In the hazy, Su Bai seemed to see a city standing on the snow in the sea of clouds and bright moon, with magnificent atmosphere, flying attics and flowing pills and boundless glow.


    The figure in white as snow stands on the shore of white clouds. With a white as jade hand, holding a simple sword, it rises lightly and looks like a startled Hong.


    Pull out the sword, pull out the sword, close the sword.


    The amazing sword light suddenly appeared.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai had a kind of insight. In a trance, he seemed to incarnate into that figure, regardless of each other.


    The bright moon hanging high, the Lone Pine in the mountain stream, the misty sea of clouds, and the majestic Baiyun city.


    Su Bai was immersed in it until a cold wind like a mountain stream came to his face. The ripples in Su Bai''s dark eyes dissipated and replaced by the cold of distant mountain ice and snow. Su Bai had seen this look in Ye Gucheng''s eyes.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host tianwai flying fairy sword skill + 10000."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the only lonely sword."


    The cold voice of the system bombarded Su Bai''s heart like thousands of thunder falling on the nine days. Su Bai''s eyes shrank imperceptibly, and the corners of his mouth even trembled.


    Only the lonely sword.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen immediately, and he saw in his own state that the host had understood only the meaning of the lonely sword.


    A long time ago. When Su Bai displayed the flying immortal outside the sky, there was a mysterious rhyme in the dark.


    At that time, bu Jingxian saw a rudiment of sword meaning on Su Baijian. Su Bai once understood the flying immortal at the top of the white clouds and the sword style in the mountain streams with the bright moon. Through the accumulation of these days, Su Bai''s understanding of the flying immortal continued to deepen, and even occasionally came into contact with that mysterious feeling. However, Su Bai didn''t expect that today''s insight made him understand the meaning of the sword at one fell swoop.


    Only the lonely sword.


    Su Bai''s lips moved slightly, which was the sword meaning of Ye Gucheng.


    Ye Gucheng is a proud swordsman. He has no friends. He is the master of Baiyun city on the distant mountains and snow. There is a peerless edge hidden in his fairy like white clouds. His world is destined to be lonely. Only Baiyun Canghai can accompany him.


    Lonely. This is the interpretation of Ye Gucheng''s sword meaning, and this is also ye Gucheng''s sword.


    In the history of Huangya Prefecture, there are countless magnificent swordsmen. However, even if these people are poor all their lives, they have never realized the meaning of sword. Standing on the shoulder of Ye Gucheng, Su Bai suddenly realized the only meaning of Gu Jian. If it were in the past, even with Su Bai''s temperament, he would not be able to suppress his inner excitement and trembling. However, at the moment, Su Bai was a little heavy. He looked up at the vast sea of clouds. Although the clouds were misty, they brought an inexplicable sense of loneliness and suffocation.


    This suffocation seemed to spread. At the end of the painting, my heart was inexplicably heavy. When I touched Su Bai''s eyes reflecting the vast sea of clouds, my heart trembled. A silent loneliness spread in her heart, especially in the endless sea of clouds.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai realized the flying fairy again. Insight into the meaning of the sword is also a kind of spiritual enlightenment. Flying outside the sky has a new understanding. All night without a word, the silver flood flashed in the hazy moonlight. At the moment when several startling animal roars rose from the ground under the clouds, Su Baifang opened his eyes and looked at the soaring proficiency of empress Feixian outside the sky.


    Su Bai now knows why there is an epiphany in the world, which is better than years of hard training. For a whole day, the soaring proficiency of waifeixian on this day is much higher than his hard training for months. After especially understanding the meaning of the sword, Su Bai goes to feel that waifeixian on this day, and there is a feeling of water to canal, at least not the obscurity in the past. Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled a little and understood the meaning of the sword. How much did his strength improve?


    The others were also awakened by the roar of the beast below. Zhang Ying, sitting in the front, said, "here we are."


    Zhang Ying''s voice still lingered in his ears. His silver winged giant ROC fell down like a meteor, and his huge wings tore open the thick clouds.


    This is an endless vast forest, with a wild atmosphere raging in it.


    Towering ancient trees block out the sun, and countless fierce animals and birds of prey swim in it. The cold death and forest breath are filled in the vast forest sea.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai could vaguely see a towering Castle looming in the depths of the vast sky. The castle had existed for a long time and was full of a sense of vicissitudes of years. At a glance, it looked like a wild and ferocious beast crawling on the ground, filled with a gloomy meaning.


    "This is the tomb of the famous swordsman." at the end of the painting, the eyes as clear as autumn water were slightly raised, and the cherry lips gently opened: "as the intelligence said, the tomb of the famous swordsman at night is like the tomb of death, gloomy and terrible. Over the years, the tomb of the famous swordsman has been excavated, which has become a paradise for fierce animals and birds of prey."


    Su Bai''s eyes became dignified. Although he was far away, he could feel the smell in the tomb of the famous swordsman.


    Ang!


    The loud roar silenced all the previous animal roars. Zhang Ying controlled the silver winged giant ROC to sweep out over the vast forest sea, and the terrible breath surged out. There was an immediate roar in the barren forest, countless fierce animals ran in fear, and patches of trees fell and fallen leaves flew.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Ying''s silver winged giant ROC is more powerful than condensate nine, and its breath is enough to frighten these monsters." he whispered at the end of the painting.


    After half a ring, the ancient castle of endless years appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Ferocious vines spread up like water snakes, winding the whole castle.


    At the end of the painting, Su Bai took the lead in jumping down the silver winged giant ROC, followed by Su Bai, stepping on the snow. Su Bai looked at the old castle. At Su Bai''s feet, there were thick stone steps, which extended to the castle. At the end of the castle happened to be a gap. The gap was very incomplete. It was obviously broken by fierce animals. Su Bai stared at the gap and it was dark behind. However, Su Bai clearly heard bursts of roars from behind. It was obvious that there were not a few fierce animals and raptors in it.


    "The tomb of the famous swordsman exists under the ancient castle."


    "There are countless fierce animals in it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go in now. We''ll go first to clean up the fierce animals in the early morning." asked at the end of the painting.


    Everyone had no opinion on the arrangement at the end of the painting.


    Zhang Ying was only responsible for sending Su Bai and others to the tomb of famous swordsmen. Without too much stay, she drove the silver winged giant Peng away.


    Looking at the disappearing silver figure, ye xuanlou''s eyebrows drooped slightly, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes seemed to sweep Su Bai without trace, flashing a cold feeling

 Chapter 180

    [Second, ask for monthly tickets. First, I wish you all a happy New Year''s day. Continue to code and update if you have time]


    The dark moonlight flowed quietly.


    Su Bai''s slender white fingers quietly brushed the handle of the sword, and the fire reflected on Su Bai''s face.


    Su Bai stared at the flickering fire and was distracted.


    Only the lonely sword.


    Su Bai''s lips moved. Once he closed his eyes, there seemed to be an unparalleled sword in his chest.


    "This seemingly abandoned ancient castle is like a tomb, in which more than a thousand disciples have died for several years." Yang Xiu came with two pots of warm spirits, and the mellow aroma of the wine diffused in an instant. Yang Xiu looked at the motionless ancient castle in the distance with lingering fear.


    "I''m not used to drinking." Su Bai shook his head slightly and pointed to the porcelain bowl with clear water in front of him.


    "Wine is a good thing." Yang Xiu said with some regret.


    "But it often paralyzes people''s nervous thinking." Su Bai smiled and stared at the ancient castle near here. At night, the ancient castle was filled with a cold smell of death. At the same time, the surging breath inside made Su Bai feel a little frightened. "This sword tomb exists under the ancient castle? You once entered this sword tomb with the senior brother of Yuheng Pavilion. What''s terrible in it?"


    "The horror of the outer tomb lies in the endless stream of fierce animals, while the horror of the inner tomb lies in the ubiquitous mechanism." Yang Xiuwei lowered his head as if recalling a scene a few days ago, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Do you know how shocked I was when I saw the disciple of Yaoguang pavilion? His skin fell off all over his body, and the whole person was almost fished out of blood. According to the disciple''s intermittent words, he accidentally touched the mechanism in the inner tomb and ended up like this." speaking of this, Yang Xiu''s eyes were dim: "I once saw a senior sister accidentally step on the air and trigger a mechanism, which was pierced by thousands of arrows."


    Su Bai''s eyes were also dignified. It seemed that the sword tomb was not as simple as he thought.


    Once his life was in danger, he retreated immediately, and Su Bai mused.


    KAKA!


    The sound burst out from time to time in the fire was creepy in the dead wind and snow. Ye xuanlou was carrying a wine pot and squinted at Su Bai in the distance. His eyes were as if he was going to cut Su Bai thousands of times.


    It seemed that he noticed ye xuanlou''s eyes. Su Bai frowned and looked at ye xuanlou indifferently.


    Looking at each other, ye xuanlou immediately raised the wine pot in his hand, showed a gentle smile and offered a toast to Su Bai.


    However, the false smile always made Su Bai feel palpitating.


    Yang Xiu frowned and deliberately lowered his voice: "I''ve been to the inner tomb. I''ll still take some roads. Try to follow me after you go in."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly and said in some confusion, "there are countless crises in this swordsman''s tomb. Why do you want to join this team?"


    Yang Xiu subconsciously looked at the beautiful shadow in the distance. His eyes were a little soft: "it is precisely because there are countless crises. If I lead the way, maybe some casualties can be avoided."


    Su Bai looked at the tenderness that flashed in the depths of Yang Xiu''s eyes, turned his head and looked at the end of the painting sitting in the moonlight. He seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "do you like the leader at the end of the painting?"


    Poof!


    The wine in Yang Xiu''s mouth spewed out directly. He looked very embarrassed. Immediately, he said naturally: "beauty, who doesn''t love."


    ¡­¡­


    The gray sky faded the last ray of twilight.


    At the moment when the dawn of the morning was projected, several thick breath raged out in the wind and snow.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the soaring proficiency of empress tianwai Feixian. Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. According to this situation, one day, the master of Waiwai Feixian will reach a generation of masters. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and thought of the amazing sword on the top of the purple ban.


    "After a night''s rest, everyone should be at their best now."


    The clear and gentle voice sounded in the wind and snow. At the end of the painting, he got up and clapped his hands to wake up the disciples who were practicing.


    "When the curtain of famous swordsmen was excavated, countless sect elites were buried here. Even in the past, nine times out of ten Tianshu Pavilion disciples came here and were buried here. What we are going to enter this time is not an outer tomb, but a more dangerous inner tomb." at the end of the painting, we exhale like blue and say gently: "We are not here to die, but to complete the mission of the sect, excavate the inner tomb and obtain inheritance. As we all know, the owner of the sword tomb was a sword array master, and there must be a sword array in the inner tomb. Fortunately, senior brother ye xuanlou, who is proficient in the sword array, is in our team. I believe the mission of the famous swordsman''s tomb will be completed smoothly this time."


    Ye xuanlou got up with a proud smile on his face, looked at Su Bai in the distance, raised his eyebrows and said, "although I first realized the way of sword array, I can''t say how proficient I am in all kinds of arrays, but I still know some of the mysteries of some arrays. I believe I can let everyone avoid many dangers."


    Hearing ye xuanlou''s words, most faces showed a reassuring smile.


    "Before entering the inner tomb, all we have to do is clear a passage."


    At the end of the painting, take out a simple painting that she bought in the sword hall with her contribution points. Although it is a little rough, the outline of the ancient castle can be roughly seen through the drawing, "The exit of the famous swordsman''s tomb is in the deepest part of the castle, that is, the underground storage room of the castle. We just need to clean up the fierce animals in the corridor next to it. Junior brother Shi Yang and senior brother Li Hu, you two go to investigate the situation in the ancient castle first."


    The deployment before the battle was extremely important. Seeing the scene of the defeat of the Soviet Union, he nodded secretly. At the end of the painting, he obviously completed many tasks and had rich experience.


    "Promise!"


    Shi Yang and Li Hu are both disciples of Tianji Pavilion. Obviously, they did a lot of reconnaissance in the past. They were light and went up the stone steps like ghosts, and carefully got into the gap of the ancient castle. In the early morning, the roar of animals in the castle dissipated a lot.


    A moment later, Li Hu and Shi Yang walked out of the ancient castle.


    "How''s it going?" asked the end of the picture.


    "The situation is a little bad. Huzi and I probably estimated that there are not a few monsters around the corridor, among which the weakest is the six heavy condensate." Shi Yang frowned together and showed a dignified look on his face: "moreover, there are a large number of monsters in the ancient castle. Once we start to clean up the monsters, the noise will inevitably attract the attention of the monsters around us."


    "How strong is the strongest monster?" he frowned at the end of the painting.


    "Condensate gas is about seven times." Li Hu, who is silent on one side, estimated.


    "Senior brothers Xie Yang and Bai bin are responsible for cleaning up the monsters in the corridor. Ye xuanlou and other senior brothers in Tianquan pavilion are responsible for handling the monsters from the news, while other Tianji Pavilion disciples are responsible for the monsters in the rear together with me. As for junior brothers Su Bai and Yang Xiu, you just need to keep up with the team." At the end of the painting, he stared at the drawing and opened his eyebrows with a light frown. He glanced at Su Bai and others: "what do you think of this arrangement?"


    "No." the crowd nodded slightly.


    "OK, let''s go." at the end of the painting, the body sweeps out like a dancing butterfly.


    The ancient castle had been abandoned for a long time. Dense trees and vines pierced through the bluestones. Su Bai followed the team and looked around warily. Although in the early morning, the whole ancient castle still looked a little gloomy, except some green moss attached to the wall with a faint light. The air here was extremely humid and even filled with a little bloody smell.


    Looking at the vigilance in Su Bai''s eyes, ye xuanlou said with a smile: "it''s just some monsters with a condensing Qi of about six or seven. Younger martial brother Su Bai doesn''t have to be so cautious. It''s easy to solve these monsters with the strength of junior sister Hua and your senior brothers."


    Su Bai glanced at Ye Xuan''s building and didn''t say anything.


    Just then, a deep roar sounded like thunder in the winding trees and vines.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    Sounds like broken bones stirred up.


    The two disciples walking in the front immediately tightened up and saw a dark green monster tearing open the trees and vines and climbing out.


    The monster''s body is several meters long. What attracts the most attention is the huge bone spurs raised on the monster''s back. Each bone spurs is like a spear, and even scarlet blood flows on it. The huge pupils are like emerald, staring directly at Su Bai and others, flashing a dark green and cold luster.


    "It''s a hidden crocodile." Yang Xiu whispered, "although this guy climbs up a little slowly, but once he attacks, he can be very fast, especially the huge claw at the end of the claw arm is very terrible, and the dark green liquid flowing on it is highly corrosive."


    Ye xuanlou glanced at Su Bai from the corner of his eye and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Su Bai came out with me to perform the task, presumably to hone himself. Oh, younger martial brother, you can defeat the dark ghost, and your strength is enough to compare with the six heavy condensing Qi. How about the task of cleaning up monsters in the early stage?"


    Liu Mei frowned slightly at the end of the painting, not saying anything. Although the strength of the hidden crocodile was terrible, it should not hurt Su Bai.


    Hearing this, Su Bai nodded expressionless.


    As ye xuanlou said, when he came out to perform the task, he naturally had to hone his ideas.


    His right hand fell on the handle of the sword, and Su Baiyun walked forward quietly. He was wrong with the end of the painting and went out of date. The end of the painting gave a voice to remind him, "be careful not to touch the liquid on the hidden crocodile."


    Stepping on the moss, Su Bai was like walking in his own yard. Even if he was stared at by the faint green eyes of the crocodile, Su Bai still looked indifferent.


    "Ow!"


    The hidden crocodile roared, the huge mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, and some broken meat of the monster remained on the rows of sharp giant teeth.


    Just then, several low roars also sounded in the dark corner.


    In an instant, several pangran figures ejected from the dense vines like shells, and the dark green pupils looked startling in the dim corridor. Seeing this scene, Yang Xiu''s face changed sharply and lost his voice: "poor cake, there are other quiet crocodiles. Junior brother Su Bai, come back quickly."


    At the end of the painting, Liu Mei frowned: "senior brother Xie, senior brother Bai."


    Xie Yang and Bai bin both nodded and came forward with their swords. Although Su Bai could defeat the dark ghost, he still had four levels of condensation after all. It might not be a problem to deal with one youcrocodile, but it was obviously impossible to deal with several youcrocodiles.


    But at this time, Su Bai, who was walking in the front, was like an arrow leaving the string. In Yang Xiu''s stunned eyes, he boldly rushed to the youcrocodile in the most direct way

 Chapter 181

    [the second watch, ask for the monthly ticket, continue to code, and have the third watch in time. Hi PI, O (¨s¡õ) o on New Year''s day]


    The dark moonlight flowed quietly.


    Su Bai''s slender white fingers quietly brushed the handle of the sword, and the fire reflected on Su Bai''s face.


    Su Bai stared at the flickering fire and was distracted.


    Only the lonely sword.


    Su Bai''s lips moved. Once he closed his eyes, there seemed to be an unparalleled sword in his chest.


    "This seemingly abandoned ancient castle is like a tomb, in which more than a thousand disciples have died for several years." Yang Xiu came with two pots of warm spirits, and the mellow aroma of the wine diffused in an instant. Yang Xiu looked at the motionless ancient castle in the distance with lingering fear.


    "I''m not used to drinking." Su Bai shook his head slightly and pointed to the porcelain bowl with clear water in front of him.


    "Wine is a good thing." Yang Xiu said with some regret.


    "But it often paralyzes people''s nervous thinking." Su Bai smiled and stared at the ancient castle near here. At night, the ancient castle was filled with a cold smell of death. At the same time, the surging breath inside made Su Bai feel a little frightened. "This sword tomb exists under the ancient castle? You once entered this sword tomb with the senior brother of Yuheng Pavilion. What''s terrible in it?"


    "The horror of the outer tomb lies in the endless stream of fierce animals, while the horror of the inner tomb lies in the ubiquitous mechanism." Yang Xiuwei lowered his head as if recalling a scene a few days ago, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Do you know how shocked I was when I saw the disciple of Yaoguang pavilion? His skin fell off all over his body, and the whole person was almost fished out of blood. According to the disciple''s intermittent words, he accidentally touched the mechanism in the inner tomb and ended up like this." speaking of this, Yang Xiu''s eyes were dim: "I once saw a senior sister accidentally step on the air and trigger a mechanism, which was pierced by thousands of arrows."


    Su Bai''s eyes were also dignified. It seemed that the sword tomb was not as simple as he thought.


    If there was any danger, retreat immediately, and Su Bai thought.


    KAKA!


    The sound burst out from time to time in the fire was creepy in the dead wind and snow. Ye xuanlou was carrying a wine pot and squinted at Su Bai in the distance. His eyes were as if he was going to cut Su Bai thousands of times.


    It seemed that he noticed ye xuanlou''s eyes. Su Bai frowned and looked at ye xuanlou indifferently.


    Looking at each other, ye xuanlou immediately raised the wine pot in his hand, showed a gentle smile and offered a toast to Su Bai.


    However, the false smile always made Su Bai feel palpitating.


    Yang Xiu frowned and deliberately lowered his voice: "I''ve been to the inner tomb. I''ll still take some roads. Try to follow me after you go in."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly and said in some confusion, "there are countless crises in this swordsman''s tomb. Why do you want to join this team?"


    Yang Xiu subconsciously looked at the beautiful shadow in the distance. His eyes were a little soft: "it is precisely because there are countless crises. If I lead the way, maybe some casualties can be avoided."


    Su Bai looked at the tenderness that flashed in the depths of Yang Xiu''s eyes, turned his head and looked at the end of the painting sitting in the moonlight. He seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "do you like the leader at the end of the painting?"


    Poof!


    The wine in Yang Xiu''s mouth spewed out directly. He looked very embarrassed. Immediately, he said naturally: "beauty, who doesn''t love."


    ¡­¡­


    The gray sky faded the last ray of twilight.


    At the moment when the dawn of the morning was projected, several thick breath raged out in the wind and snow.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the soaring proficiency of empress tianwai Feixian. Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. According to this situation, one day, the master of Waiwai Feixian will reach a generation of masters. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and thought of the amazing sword on the top of the purple ban.


    "After a night''s rest, everyone should be at their best now."


    The clear and gentle voice sounded in the wind and snow. At the end of the painting, he got up and clapped his hands to wake up the disciples who were practicing.


    "When the curtain of famous swordsmen was excavated, countless sect elites were buried here. Even in the past, nine times out of ten Tianshu Pavilion disciples came here and were buried here. What we are going to enter this time is not an outer tomb, but a more dangerous inner tomb." at the end of the painting, we exhale like blue and say gently: "We are not here to die, but to complete the mission of the sect, excavate the inner tomb and obtain inheritance. As we all know, the owner of the sword tomb was a sword array master, and there must be a sword array in the inner tomb. Fortunately, senior brother ye xuanlou, who is proficient in the sword array, is in our team. I believe the mission of the famous swordsman''s tomb will be completed smoothly this time."


    Ye xuanlou got up with a proud smile on his face, looked at Su Bai in the distance, raised his eyebrows and said, "although I first realized the way of sword array, I can''t say how proficient I am in all kinds of arrays, but I still know some of the mysteries of some arrays. I believe I can let everyone avoid many dangers."


    Hearing ye xuanlou''s words, most faces showed a reassuring smile.


    "Before entering the inner tomb, all we have to do is clear a passage."


    At the end of the painting, take out a simple painting that she bought in the sword hall with her contribution points. Although it is a little rough, the outline of the ancient castle can be roughly seen through the drawing, "The exit of the famous swordsman''s tomb is in the deepest part of the castle, that is, the underground storage room of the castle. We just need to clean up the fierce animals in the corridor next to it. Junior brother Shi Yang and senior brother Li Hu, you two go to investigate the situation in the ancient castle first."


    The deployment before the battle was extremely important. Seeing the scene of the defeat of the Soviet Union, he nodded secretly. At the end of the painting, he obviously completed many tasks and had rich experience.


    "Promise!"


    Shi Yang and Li Hu are both disciples of Tianji Pavilion. Obviously, they did a lot of reconnaissance in the past. They were light and went up the stone steps like ghosts, and carefully got into the gap of the ancient castle. In the early morning, the roar of animals in the castle dissipated a lot.


    A moment later, Li Hu and Shi Yang walked out of the ancient castle.


    "How''s it going?" asked the end of the picture.


    "The situation is a little bad. Huzi and I probably estimated that there are not a few monsters around the corridor, among which the weakest is the six heavy condensate." Shi Yang frowned together and showed a dignified look on his face: "moreover, there are a large number of monsters in the ancient castle. Once we start to clean up the monsters, the noise will inevitably attract the attention of the monsters around us."


    "How strong is the strongest monster?" he frowned at the end of the painting.


    "Condensate gas is about seven times." Li Hu, who is silent on one side, estimated.


    "Senior brothers Xie Yang and Bai bin are responsible for cleaning up the monsters in the corridor. Ye xuanlou and other senior brothers in Tianquan pavilion are responsible for handling the monsters from the news, while other Tianji Pavilion disciples are responsible for the monsters in the rear together with me. As for junior brothers Su Bai and Yang Xiu, you just need to keep up with the team." At the end of the painting, he stared at the drawing and opened his eyebrows with a light frown. He glanced at Su Bai and others: "what do you think of this arrangement?"


    "No." the crowd nodded slightly.


    "OK, let''s go." at the end of the painting, the body sweeps out like a dancing butterfly.


    The ancient castle had been abandoned for a long time. Dense trees and vines pierced through the bluestones. Su Bai followed the team and looked around warily. Although in the early morning, the whole ancient castle still looked a little gloomy, except some green moss attached to the wall with a faint light. The air here was extremely humid and even filled with a little bloody smell.


    Looking at the vigilance in Su Bai''s eyes, ye xuanlou said with a smile: "it''s just some monsters with a condensing Qi of about six or seven. Younger martial brother Su Bai doesn''t have to be so cautious. It''s easy to solve these monsters with the strength of junior sister Hua and your senior brothers."


    Su Bai glanced at Ye Xuan''s building and didn''t say anything.


    Just then, a deep roar sounded like thunder in the winding trees and vines.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    Sounds like broken bones stirred up.


    The two disciples walking in the front immediately tightened up and saw a dark green monster tearing open the trees and vines and climbing out.


    The monster''s body is several meters long. What attracts the most attention is the huge bone spurs raised on the monster''s back. Each bone spurs is like a spear, and even scarlet blood flows on it. The huge pupils are like emerald, staring directly at Su Bai and others, flashing a dark green and cold luster.


    "It''s a hidden crocodile." Yang Xiu whispered, "although this guy climbs up a little slowly, but once he attacks, he can be very fast, especially the huge claw at the end of the claw arm is very terrible, and the dark green liquid flowing on it is highly corrosive."


    Ye xuanlou glanced at Su Bai from the corner of his eye and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Su Bai came out with me to perform the task, presumably to hone himself. Oh, younger martial brother, you can defeat the dark ghost, and your strength is enough to compare with the six heavy condensing Qi. How about the task of cleaning up monsters in the early stage?"


    Liu Mei frowned slightly at the end of the painting, not saying anything. Although the strength of the hidden crocodile was terrible, it should not hurt Su Bai.


    Hearing this, Su Bai nodded expressionless.


    As ye xuanlou said, when he came out to perform the task, he naturally had to hone his ideas.


    His right hand fell on the handle of the sword, and Su Baiyun walked forward quietly. He was wrong with the end of the painting and went out of date. The end of the painting gave a voice to remind him, "be careful not to touch the liquid on the hidden crocodile."


    Stepping on the moss, Su Bai was like walking in his own yard. Even if he was stared at by the faint green eyes of the crocodile, Su Bai still looked indifferent.


    "Ow!"


    The hidden crocodile roared, the huge mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, and some broken meat of the monster remained on the rows of sharp giant teeth.


    Just then, several low roars also sounded in the dark corner.


    In an instant, several pangran figures ejected from the dense vines like shells, and the dark green pupils looked startling in the dim corridor. Seeing this scene, Yang Xiu''s face changed sharply and lost his voice: "poor cake, there are other quiet crocodiles. Junior brother Su Bai, come back quickly."


    At the end of the painting, Liu Mei frowned: "senior brother Xie, senior brother Bai."


    Xie Yang and Bai bin both nodded and came forward with their swords. Although Su Bai could defeat the dark ghost, he still had four levels of condensation after all. It might not be a problem to deal with one youcrocodile, but it was obviously impossible to deal with several youcrocodiles.


    But at this time, Su Bai, who was walking in the front, was like an arrow leaving the string. In Yang Xiu''s stunned eyes, he boldly rushed to the youcrocodile in the most direct way

 Chapter 182

    First, I took the bus back to my hometown all day. The update was late. Sorry


    Su Bai looked calm and walked forward calmly with Qingfeng ancient sword.


    Even in the face of the fierce eyes of the crocodile beast, Su Bai''s pace never deviated and came out in a straight line.


    In Yang Xiu''s stunned eyes, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword immediately crossed a perfect arc, and immediately burst out with a dark shadow.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed.


    The sharp Qingfeng ancient sword pierced the dark green eyes of the crocodile. Obviously, the dark green eyes are the densest place compared with the terrible back stab. With a little fishy smell, Su Bai came into the air like an arrow. His body swayed slightly like a breeze to avoid the terrible scarlet blood arrow.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The liquid was obviously highly corrosive, and the vines on the ground immediately sank down.


    Su Bai''s eyes shrunk and bumped into several crocodiles with the most bold attitude. The youcrocodile dances wildly like a spear with sharp spikes, and its green sharp claws are more like a terrible blade. Su Bai wandered among them. After experiencing the test of the sword tower, Su Bai''s reaction power, both nervous and physical, reached a terrible level. His body twisted and avoided the sharp claws from the wild dance, and there was no sign to be found.


    The sword stabbing technique, which was slightly pinched by Su Bai''s fingers, had an appalling accuracy.


    The bright sword light was reflected in the dark corridor, and the huge body of the hidden crocodile flew out upside down, bringing a large rain of blood.


    At this time, in the eyes of Yang Xiu and others, Su Bai was like a hungry wolf breaking into the sheep, raging in it.


    Yang Xiu trembled slightly, and there was an indelible shock in the corners of his eyes.


    Even ye xuanlou''s pupils shrink in vain.


    The cultivation of congealing Qi completely suppressed several quiet crocodiles. At the end of the painting, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the flying figure in white, and the concave convex chest fluctuated slightly. Obviously, it was difficult to maintain inner peace at the end of the painting.


    He is like a mystery that people can''t see clearly.


    Xie Yang and Bai bin, who were walking in the front, trembled slightly at the corners of their mouths. Looking at Su Bai''s heinous sword, they felt inexplicably cold in their hearts. It''s the first time that they can use ordinary sword style so incisively and vividly. This little younger martial brother is definitely not simple.


    Dang! Dang!


    The roar of the battle between gold and iron continued. Su Bai stood in the messy corridor, looked at the scattered bodies around and frowned slightly. The bloody smell here would definitely attract the attention of the monsters around. Sure enough, a low roar sounded in the dark corner. The area trembled for miles, and the whole ancient castle would collapse at any time.


    A huge object rushed out and stood in front of the corridor like a mountain, with endless evil Qi.


    Boom! The huge beast''s limbs were extremely strong. He jumped out several feet with a gentle jump. The dazzling blue scales covered his whole body. What attracted Su Bai''s attention most was that the strong limbs of the beast protruded slightly behind, like protruding bones, with scales crisscrossed between them. Su Bai looked as eye-catching as two sharp broadswords from a distance. Su Bai''s lips closed slightly and said softly: "Knife bone pterosaur is equivalent to the existence of seven times of condensed gas."


    "Tut Tut, it''s actually a knife bone pterosaur. There are really many fierce animals in the ancient castle."


    Xie Yang''s eyes showed his intention of war, gently licked his lips, and a trace of bloodthirsty color swept from his face. The whole person was in a bow shape, and his terrible power was surging. It was obvious that he was ready to fight, but a figure in white was faster than him, and walked towards the huge Sabre pterosaur.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai," said Xie Yang in amazement.


    ¡±I''ll take care of him. " Su Bai''s calm voice swayed to the ground and stepped out like a dragon.


    A sharp roar was deafening, and the bloody smell in the corridor obviously stimulated the knife bone pterosaur. His huge body was like a towering mountain, rushing towards Su Bai. The forest leaves were scattered and the earth trembled. Xie Yang and Bai bin almost couldn''t stand stably. Looking at Su Bai in front of him, he was surprised and shouted: "junior brother Su Bai, retreat."


    Su Bai''s eyes were like electricity, his long hair danced wildly, and he looked straight at the ferocious beast in front of him. Instead, his white face showed a look of expectation. The whole person looked like a towering mountain with an extremely pressing momentum. At this moment, Su Bai was like a sharp sword, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand even trembled, The unparalleled sword in my chest seems to break out and can''t be suppressed.


    The fierce beast with seven condensing Qi is obviously a good touchstone. At least Su Bai feels the oppression he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Roar!


    A pair of huge bone knives almost tore open the air, roared with a sharp roar, and danced with cold scales, just like the light of the knife. Su Bai''s figure greeted him like the wind, and the unparalleled sword spirit lingered on the Qingfeng ancient sword, surging out like a peerless exercise.


    Broken mountain sword.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks burst out.


    Looking at the end of the scene from a distance, everyone''s face changed slightly. Su Bai was so crazy that he chose to forcibly collide with Sabre wing bone dragon.


    The drooping vines were shaking wildly, and the residual snow was rolling. There was a terrible strong wind within a few meters. Under the huge body of the blade wing bone dragon, the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand dragged the dazzling sword light. In the dazzling sword light, the residual shadow of Su Bai slowly dissipated, and the sharp sword hit the bone knife of the blade wing bone dragon one after another, Countless linked sword styles emerge one after another, and the shadow of the sword is all over the sky.


    For the first time, Su Bai showed his strength in the eyes of the end of the painting.


    "The broken mountain sword style, younger martial brother Su Bai actually mastered it to the realm of a generation of masters."


    "There is also the sword style that is obviously first-class. Younger martial brother Su Bai also mastered it to the level of perfection."


    Looking at Su Bai''s natural sword style, Yang Xiu''s lips trembled slightly, and his voice obviously trembled hard to hide.


    "Xie Yang, do it."


    "Further delay will surely attract the monsters around." ye xuanlou frowned. Although he was surprised at Su Bai''s strength, ye xuanlou felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the strange color in his beautiful eyes at the end of the painting. He had asked Su Bai to give some color, but he didn''t expect the strength of the latter to be unexpectedly strong


    "HMM." Xie Yang nodded and was about to shoot. A clear sound of sword sounded in the corridor without warning, which made people tremble. He raised his head and looked at Su Bai''s back in some amazement. He saw that the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand seemed to be completely alive at this moment. It danced like a swimming dragon. With Su Bai''s oblique step, the dazzling sword light came out with amazement, As if the heaven and earth were torn open in an instant, the blue scales on the blade wing bone dragon were broken in a terrible way, setting off a blood rain.


    last-gasp goal!


    This sword without warning appeared in the sight of everyone in the most shocking way, and the huge sword wing bone Dragon flew out directly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host tianwaifeixian. Proficiency + 1"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly felt the power of the real flying immortal outside the sky. The terrible and unparalleled sword came out and tore everything apart with the most amazing sword light. Su Bai looked at the end of the bright and dark corridor and walked out like lightning.


    The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was still bleeding, and Su Bai moved forward step by step. Monsters emerged in endlessly in the corridor, but these monsters turned into a pool of blood under Su Bai''s amazing sword. The end of the painting and others followed Su Bai''s back and looked at the swaying white clothes in front of them. They found that they had no need to do anything. Su Bai alone swept the end of the corridor.


    The shock in his heart can''t be described in words. Yang Xiu''s hands trembled slightly. Su Bai was too strong.


    Even ye xuanlou''s eyes showed a rare touch of fear. "If I don''t use the sword array, can I take the boy''s sword?" it''s difficult. This is the conclusion ye xuanlou came to. "But if I use the sword array, even if he''s so amazing, his sword is vulnerable before the absolute power." thinking of this, ye xuanlou''s heart was inexplicably relieved.


    At the end of the corridor, Su Bai stopped.


    The old steps spread down. As mentioned earlier at the end of the painting, the end of the corridor was the basement leading to the ancient castle. In it, Su Bai obviously noticed several thick and incomparable breath. The strength of the monster in it was at least the seven peaks of condensate gas or the eight peaks of condensate gas.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He was still strong enough to deal with the monster of condensate gas seven times. It was obviously difficult to deal with condensate gas eight times. Listening to the footsteps from the rear, Su Bai returned his sword to its sheath. Obviously, he was not interested in taking the risk. He turned to the end of the coming painting and said, "I''ll give it to you next."


    At the end of the painting, he looked at Su Bai with some complicated eyes. She had seen too much shock all the way.


    "Xie Yang, elder martial brother ye xuanlou and elder martial brother Bai bin followed me down to clean up the monster." at the end of the painting, the thin and white hands lingered with a faint sword spirit, and the lotus step took the lead to the steps. Ye xuanlou followed, and these four people were obviously the strongest in the team. Yang Xiu stepped forward, as if he had seen Su Bai for the first time. He looked at Su Bai carefully. After a long time, he said: "your strength is so terrible in just a few months. If Xie Sheng of Zhuang mengge meets you again, he will definitely die miserably."


    "Xie Sheng?" Su Bai frowned. After a long time, he remembered the Zhuang mengge youth he had met during the blood refining.


    "Take advantage of the leaders at the end of the painting to clean up the monsters. Younger martial brother Su Bai, you should restore your true Qi first." Yang Xiu suggested.


    He nodded slightly. Su Bai closed his eyes, but his hand was still on the hilt. It was obvious that he was always vigilant. The existence of the system is doomed that Su Bai has an advantage that ordinary people can''t compare with you. For example, in several fierce battles, as long as Su Bai''s mind moves, this skill point value will turn into energy and surge in his body.


    At the same time, shortly after the end of the painting and others went down, there were bursts of low animal roars in the basement. It was not until a few moments later that the animal roar dissipated. After a half ring, Xie Yang put his head out to Su Bai and other humanitarians: "you can come down."


    After a short rest, Su Bai''s body was filled with thick Qi again and walked down the steps.


    The whole basement flickered with faint light, and the sound of ticking was heard. Su Bai looked up and saw that the basement was full of weeds, and a huge monster body lying in it.


    At the moment, the end of the painting and others are standing in a corner of the basement, looking at the front with some dignified eyes. Su Bai stepped forward and saw that the wall glittering with strange black light was covered with eye-catching sword marks, and a tunnel that could accommodate one person''s height appeared in the center. Obviously, this was the entrance of the sword tomb, but standing here, Su Bai could feel the cold wind from the deep road, which made people creepy

 Chapter 183

    A huge tunnel sprang out, and the creepy sound of ticking was slowly ringing out of it.


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and could see the light at the end of the tunnel.


    The slender jade finger at the end of the painting fell on the tunnel close to this foot. He smiled and said, "this is the exit of the sword tomb. A few monsters in it were cleaned up by senior brother ye xuanlou and me, and Yang Xiu will lead the way." Rushui''s Meibo fell on Yang Xiu. Yang Xiu nodded slightly, walked forward without any hesitation, and took the lead to the tunnel, followed by Hua Mo and others, Su Bai looked at the tunnel a little, hesitated for a moment, and also walked up.


    The narrow tunnel echoed with the footsteps of people. This strange silence gave people an inexplicable sense of heaviness.


    Click! Walking in the front, Yang Xiu seemed to step on a broken bone.


    The long tunnel was hundreds of meters long. Su Bai only felt that the air in the tunnel was getting thinner and thinner. When he felt oppressive suffocation, a cold wind swept across, with a choking smell of blood.


    At the end of the tunnel, there was a natural karst cave, and the smooth stone pillars fell straight down. Su Bai looked up and saw several huge monster corpses in front of him, and the infiltrated blood dyed red all over the ground.


    "This is the main room of the outer tomb, and the entrance of the inner tomb is in the side room." Yang Xiu''s low voice sounded and took the lead in walking to the right. There are dead bones everywhere. Stepping on it, it clicked.


    Su Bai looked at the main room slightly. There were several huge stone swords in the middle of the main room, which were scarlet and full of cracks. It was faint that Su Bai could feel the pressure on these stone swords. These stone swords used to be a sword array, but they were obviously damaged.


    Seven sarcophagus were placed horizontally in the room. Yang Xiu pointed to the seventh sarcophagus and said, "there are seven sarcophagus here. The seventh sarcophagus is divided into two layers. The removal of the splint on the inner layer is the entrance to the inner tomb. My elder martial brother and I went in from the seventh sarcophagus."


    "What are the bodies in the six sarcophagus?" a disciple of Tianquan pavilion was a little curious and pushed away one of the sarcophagus, but suddenly there was a scream that made people''s scalp numb and shrill in the depths of the sarcophagus. The disciple of Tianquan pavilion was startled, and immediately the whole person fell strangely into the sarcophagus, It''s like a pair of invisible hands pulling this Tianquan Pavilion disciple into it, Putong!


    Su Bai and others immediately turned around and looked at the third pushed sarcophagus. Ye xuanlou frowned and said, "Zhan Lin, what the hell are you doing?"


    But there was no other sound in the sarcophagus except the reverberating poop.


    Ye xuanlou stepped forward and was about to scold the Tianquan Pavilion disciple. The muscles on his face were suddenly stiff, the pupils of his eyes shrank, and his voice trembled a little: "Zhan Lin?"


    "What''s the matter?" asked the end of the painting, frowning slightly.


    Pop! A clear sound sounded in the sarcophagus, followed by a miserable scream.


    Su Bai''s eyes also changed slightly. He saw a scarlet blood hand stretched out in the sarcophagus, and then a scarlet figure slowly climbed out. It was a corpse without any skin, beyond recognition, with blood flowing on it. At the moment when the bloody corpse stood up, it was like a melted candle, completely turned into a pool of blood and no bones.


    At present, this strange scene made everyone present feel creepy, especially ye xuanlou. He suddenly withdrew a few steps backward. His eyes looked at Yang Xiu in a panic and said hoarsely, "what''s going on?"


    Yang Xiu was obviously frightened by this scene and said with a trembling tone, "I don''t know."


    "That was senior brother Zhan Lin just now?" Liu Mei raised her eyebrows at the end of the painting. Although she tried to make her voice plain, Su Bai could still detect the trembling in her words.


    The death of this Tianquan Pavilion disciple obviously cast a terrible shadow on this sword tomb. For these martial artists who often linger on the edge of death, death is not terrible, but this strange death. Su Po stepped forward and clearly saw the blood flowing in the sarcophagus. He remembered that Yang Xiu once said that when he saw the disciple of Yaoguang Pavilion, his whole body seemed to be fished out of the blood pool.


    Zhan Lin''s fate was obviously similar to that of the Yaoguang Pavilion disciple, but is there any connection between the two?


    With his head slightly lowered, Su Bai looked at the seven sarcophagus thoughtfully. He noticed that the seven sarcophagus were arranged in the way of the Big Dipper seven stars, "is it the Seven Star coffin?"


    In his previous life, Su Bai was interested in the knowledge of tomb robbing for some time and had a lot of contacts, but most of them forgot after reading it. However, Su Bai vaguely remembered the so-called seven star coffin. The so-called seven star coffin was to place seven sarcophagus in the tomb. Among the seven Sarcophagus, six sarcophagus hidden countless killing opportunities, and only one sarcophagus was used to bury the body. In previous lives, the Seven Star coffin was placed in the tomb to avoid being stolen by tomb robbers. If the seven stone coffins in front of us were really Seven Star coffins, the purpose was obvious, "in order to hide the entrance of the inner tomb."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai was relieved. He just looked at these sarcophagus with a dignified look. It can turn people into a pool of blood. The owner of the sword tomb is not simple.


    Aware of the depression of the atmosphere, Zhan Yan smiled at the end of the painting and said, "since we already know the entrance of the inner tomb, we don''t need to care about these sarcophagus. Let''s talk about it in the inner tomb first. However, in order to avoid the tragic death of senior brother Zhan Lin, don''t touch the things in the inner tomb at will after you enter the inner tomb." then, at the end of the painting, Yang Xiu said to one side, "open the coffin."


    Yang Xiu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully pushed away the seventh sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was empty. Yang Xiu bent down and pushed the stone slab at the bottom hard. A faint crack spread out under the sarcophagus, and a weak ghost fire flashed through the crack. Yang Xiu got up and his face was a little frozen. "Going through the crack is the inner tomb. The inner tomb is like a maze. In a moment, everyone should follow behind me. Don''t fall behind."


    After witnessing Zhan Lin''s tragic death, the people present, even ye xuanlou, were extremely afraid of the sword tomb. When they heard Yang Xiu''s instructions, they nodded one after another.


    Yang Xiu breathed deeply and took the lead in stepping into the dark crack.


    Xie Yang, Bai bin and others followed. Su Bai was the last one. Looking at the gloomy side room and the cold stone tablet, Su Bai vaguely felt that the sarcophagus was not as simple as it looked. Several strange sounds appeared in the front sarcophagus in vain. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed sharply. He noticed that something seemed to climb out of the sarcophagus, He was beating the lid of the coffin desperately. Seeing this, a chill came out of Su Bai''s heart and quickly turned around to the crack.


    Creak, creak!


    It was also a tunnel, but it was narrower than the tunnel into the outer tomb. When Su Bai stepped into the tunnel, he heard a rustling sound in the corner, as if something had been bitten.


    The end of the painting and others also noticed the creepy creak and were secretly vigilant.


    Yang Xiu walked in front with a weak torch, followed by the end of the painting and others.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked behind him. He was always vigilant in his heart. He looked forward. Just at this look, Su Bai felt a cold feeling behind him and stared at the shadow flashing under the faint fire.


    Su Bai remembered that the whole team was originally 16 people, excluding the dark ghost and Zhan Lin who died miserably before, there were 14 people.


    In Su Bai''s sight, there were fourteen swaying shadows on the ground.


    "There are only thirteen people ahead."

 Chapter 184

    The faint fire flickered, and the dark shadow swayed on the ground.


    Su Bai only felt an inexplicable chill coming out from behind, holding the Qingfeng ancient sword tightly, and staring at the moving figure in front. Several meters apart and the dim light, Su Bai could only see clearly a few figures, "Fourteen figures."


    The chilly wind blew in front. Yang Xiu''s palm, walking in the front, had penetrated a cold sweat. He seemed to notice the depression of the atmosphere and said with a soft smile: "this tomb is really chilly and scary. Walking in front, I always feel a chilly chill coming out from behind."


    Yang Xiu''s words stunned the end of the painting and others. He didn''t have only this feeling. Even at the end of the painting, a little sweat was seeping on the moth''s eyebrows. Mei Mou turned and looked at several people behind him, reminding: "everyone pay attention to be vigilant at all times and don''t fall behind."


    "Elder martial sister huamo." Su Bai''s voice seemed a little low: "I think the situation is a little bad."


    Su Bai''s voice made Jiao''s body tremble slightly at the end of the painting, frowned and said, "what''s the matter."


    "I think some things have been mixed into our team," Su Baining said.


    Creak!


    Yang Xiu and others who walked in front suddenly stopped. At this time, a scream suddenly rang through the tunnel.


    This is Li Hu''s voice.


    Everyone present trembled, turned around and looked at Li Hu with the same eyes.


    Li Hu''s originally strong body seemed to be hit hard at the moment. The whole person curled up together. The hoarse and frightened voice was sent out in Li Hu''s throat, and the creepy sound of ticking gradually rose in the dark tunnel.


    "Shi Yang, what''s the matter with younger martial brother Li Hu?" Xie Yang asked aloud.


    Just the moment his voice was uttered, Shi Yang''s trembling voice sounded behind Xie Yang: "I don''t know, senior brother Xie Yang, I walked in front of you and didn''t walk with Li Hu."


    Hiss!


    The sound of Shi Yang was like the cold wind in the late winter, blowing in everyone''s heart.


    The man standing behind Li Hu is not Shi Yang. Who can it be?


    Gudong!


    In the darkness, it seemed that something rolled down to Su Bai''s feet. Su Bai''s eyebrows dropped slightly. He vaguely felt that it was a person''s head. Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s figure retreated a few steps like a fleeting shadow. The Qingfeng ancient sword on his right hand pierced straight out, and the bright sword light suddenly flew over the dark tunnel. With this moment''s sword light, Su Bai noticed that a human head appeared in the position he had stood before.


    Li Hu''s head looked ferocious and frightened.


    A few meters away, a headless body was lying on the ground, splashing blood and steaming hot. A ragged figure was standing in front of the body. At the moment when Su Bai dropped his sword, it made an inhuman roar and rushed towards Su Bai like a ghost. A palpitating evil spirit sprang out of the tunnel without warning. Su Baizi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his body stepped forward obliquely. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand suddenly turned and fell like thunder.


    KAKA!


    The sound of broken bones sprang up, and the figure suddenly fell down, twitched slightly on the ground, and died after half a sound.


    Staring at this figure, Su Baizi didn''t move.


    Even though the light was dim, Su Bai was sure that his sword pierced the head of the figure, but the sound of the system did not ring. Whether it''s a monster or a warrior, once he dies under his sword, he will certainly contribute some skill points, but this figure doesn''t.


    "Fire." Su Bai stood still and looked warily at the figure lying in front of him.


    Yang Xiu immediately raised the torch in his hand. A rotten and pale body appeared in the sight of everyone. A cold breath seeped out of the surrounding air without warning. It was this corpse that had followed the crowd. The ragged clothes could not hide the rotten skin and flesh, and the pale bones loomed.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai noticed that the body was beyond recognition. The only place that was complete was his arms and his exceptionally slender nails, which were dripping with scarlet liquid. Obviously, it was the nails that cut Li Hu''s neck.


    Dead silence, dozens of eyes stared at the body with great dignity. This creepy scene made their hearts like a huge stone. If it weren''t for Su Bai''s warning, they wouldn''t even know that the rotten body had followed him silently.


    Weird!


    Su Bai raised his Qingfeng ancient sword, and half of the sword body disappeared into the body''s head in an instant. There was a constant click, "according to normal conditions, if the body rots, it will have a fishy smell, but the body doesn''t, and even can walk around at will."


    "Moreover, the appearance of this body is really strange, just like appearing silently."


    Su Bai remembered that he only delayed for a few minutes in the side room. He saw this figure as soon as he entered the tunnel, which means that the body appeared before he entered the tunnel. However, if the body had appeared in the tunnel before, Yang Xiu and others should be aware of it immediately.


    Su Baiti''s sword carefully stepped over the rotten body and looked at the end of the painting who was still in doubt. He was about to speak, and his creaking voice sounded in the endless darkness behind. The sound was like the sound of stepping on the ground in clogs, and the cold wind also sounded. The people, including Su Bai, were obviously stiff at that moment. Yang Xiu''s voice trembled a little and said, "the end of the tunnel is obviously blocked. How can such a sound come out."


    "It''s really an evil place." Su Bai murmured softly. He obviously noticed that shadows came out slowly in the endless darkness. After half a ring, several scarlet lights flickered, as ferocious as a ferocious beast that wanted to bite people. Yang Xiu handed the torch in his hand to the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, he raised the torch. In an instant, at the end of the darkness, there were all kinds of corpses. The action was very rigid in Su Bai''s sight.


    These bodies are like crawling out of tombs. They are rotten and have no eyes, but their sunken eyes have scarlet light.


    There were so many rotten corpses that Su Bai looked at the whole tunnel.


    Creak! Creak!


    These rotten corpses made a strange noise in their bodies when they walked around, and their scarlet eyes stared at Su Bai and others coldly.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?" Xie Yang scolded softly. His tight body shot out like an arrow off the string. Facing the cold wind, the long sword in his right hand pulled out a beautiful track like a competition, and hit the rotten corpse in the front with a clang. The terrible sword spirit surged out like a tide, The dazzling sword light tore open these rotten corpses like cutting vegetables, and the whole tunnel was filled with this fishy smell of blood.


    Looking at Xie Yang like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, Su Bai sighed to himself. The strength of Ning Qi jiuzhong was really terrible.


    If today''s self has a good chance of winning Xie Yang, who has nine levels of condensing Qi? Su Baiwei stood on tiptoe. With the faint light of fire, Su Baiwei could vaguely see the surging figures in the coming tunnel. These rotten corpses were like a flood¡°


    At the end of the painting, the slightly frowned willow eyebrows spread out and calmly commanded the team: "Bai bin, you and elder martial brother ye xuanlou help Xie Yang. They are responsible for the break, while the rest are responsible for being vigilant and ready to support at any time. Su Bai is responsible for protecting Yang Xiu, and Yang Xiu is leading the way."


    Yang Xiu looked at Xie Yang in the distance, nodded slightly, took the torch in the hand at the end of the painting, and looked very dignified.


    "Have you ever seen these rotten corpses when you and the disciples of Yuheng Pavilion entered here a few days ago?" Su Bai accompanied Yang Xiu and looked warily ahead.


    "No." there was a low roar from the rear, which made Yang Xiu''s scalp numb.


    At the moment when the seven sarcophagus were pushed away, the whole sword tomb seemed to be shrouded in a terrible shadow. The creaking sound in the dark wind made the whole tunnel look very gloomy. Su Bai and Yang Xiu walked forward first, followed by Hua Mo and others.


    Ye xuanlou''s hands were covered with sword marks, and the sword shadows hovered around, turning into streamers. The fierce sword Qi instantly passed through the decaying corpse''s head and looked at ease. However, ye xuanlou''s eyebrows were frowned. He obviously noticed that the strength of these decaying corpses was becoming more and more terrible. Both strength and movement had improved a lot, and even the pale bones were gradually like Hard as gold and iron.


    The sonorous body can be heard in the rear.


    "How long is the tunnel?" Su Bai turned his head and looked at Yang Xiu.


    "The last time I came with other senior brothers, the tunnel was only a few hundred meters long at most, but now it''s obviously more than a few hundred meters." Yang Xiu pointed to the endless tunnel in front, and his voice was a little confused. The endless tunnel was like an abyss leading to hell. There were dark winds, which made Su Bai and Yang Xiu feel chilly behind them.


    Click!


    A strange noise sounded without warning.


    Su Bai suddenly stopped and raised his head. He saw a crack burst out on the dark and shining wall above him. A pale arm quickly poked out of the crack. In an instant, mountains and rocks rolled down, dust and smoke rose everywhere, and a creepy gasp sounded in the dust and smoke. Yang Xiushen also stopped suddenly, his palm came out, and the fierce wind swept away.


    The dust and smoke dissipated, and a tall and dark figure appeared in Su Bai''s sight. It was a corpse with rotten flesh and blood and only a layer of dry skin attached to it. Its thick bones were different from ordinary people, and there was a fishy and yellowish corpse water flowing on it. Compared with the previous rotten corpse, the most striking thing about this corpse was that it had eyes, just like ruby scarlet eyes, and was extremely cold, The shriveled chin was slightly raised. In an instant, a cry similar to ghost crying and wolf howling roared in the tunnel.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    On the walls on both sides and above the tunnel, there are continuous falling stones, and cracks are covered like spider webs.


    Among these cobwebs, the pale arms stretched out slowly. Su Bai''s eyes were sharp and stared at the side arms close to this foot. Among the falling stones around, Su Bai saw a gloomy tomb behind him. The rotten bodies climbed out slowly and gathered towards Su Bai and others.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, whether it was su Bai or the end of the painting, there was a creepy feeling.


    All this happened too quickly. With the emergence of these rotten corpses, the whole team seemed to be cut in pieces

 Chapter 185

    [second change]


    The creaking sound was creepy, looking at the rotten corpse slowly climbing out of the grave.


    Both Su Bai and the end of the painting are creepy.


    At a glance, the whole tunnel seemed to be filled with rotten corpses and there was no way out.


    His eyes were sharp, and Su Bai looked at the rotten corpses that were climbing out of the tomb. Although his eyes were a little shocked, he was not flustered.


    Compared with Su Bai''s calmness, Yang Xiu and others were a little flustered.


    Several people gathered together. A disciple of Tianji Pavilion said hoarsely, "what about the leader?"


    "Kill!" the end of the painting said cleanly: "now we can only choose to move forward rather than backward, and kill a way of blood while there are not many rotten corpses in front of us."


    At the critical moment, at the end of the painting, he immediately showed his determination as a leader, his delicate body moved lightly, and the long sword in his hand was like a comet outside the sky, dragging the bright light, dazzling and dazzling, and went straight to the rotten corpse directly in front, with a clang, just like the explosion of the confrontation between gold and iron.


    Driven by the end of the painting, several other disciples of Tianji Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion also started one after another.


    Su Bai and Yang Xiu looked at each other, and their lips moved: "elder martial brother, try to stay behind me." then, Su Bai stepped out obliquely, dragging the shadow of the Taoist path like a flash of light, and his long hair like ink danced like a snake. In an instant, he handed out his sword. The sword light flickered and pierced the decaying corpse''s head, with a deafening clang, Su Bai obviously noticed that the corpses of these rotten corpses were more terrible than before, at least the bones were much stiff.


    Qingfeng ancient sword left the shadow of Taoist sword. Su Bai walked among the rotten corpses like a breeze. With the advantage of speed, Su Bai kept shooting at these slow-moving rotten corpses. The Yellow corpse water splashed all over the tunnel, and the smell didn''t disappear for a long time.


    However, with the gradual increase of tombs on both sides, the number of rotten corpses around did not decrease, but more and more, and even the movements of these rotten corpses became more and more fierce. The sharp claws and teeth danced wildly, like tearing open the sharp air and making a loud noise. Walking among these rotten corpses, Su Bai gradually noticed the slightest pressure. Yang Xiu was even worse. He was very embarrassed.


    Roar!


    The roar of the lower floor rose again, and the tall rotten corpse standing in front waved his huge arms and bumped into a disciple of Tianji Pavilion who was fighting. The Tianji Pavilion disciple''s face was ferocious. Obviously, he was crazy due to excessive tension. Holding a huge sword, he met the tall rotten corpse without fear.


    The right arm of the rotten corpse hit the giant sword like lightning.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Tianji Pavilion disciple was knocked over by the tall rotten corpse and fell into the rotten corpse group. The scream suddenly sounded, followed by the sound of breaking bones, and the rotten corpses around rushed up like crazy. Yu Guang in the corner of Su Bai''s eye clearly saw that a rotten corpse''s bright claw directly took out the disciple''s heart. The whole scene was bloody.


    The tall rotten corpse let out a low roar and rushed forward again and again. The whole ground was cracked by the soles of his feet. From this, we can know the horror of the rotten corpse. Su Bai''s figure was as light as the breeze, twisting his body in mid air and retreating towards the rear.


    The power contained in the tall rotten corpse was obviously terrible. Intellectually, Su Bai chose to retreat. Compared with Su Bai''s foresight, several Tianquan Pavilion disciples were not so lucky. When they were fighting with the rotten corpses around, the rotten corpse''s arms pierced directly into his back and crushed his heart.


    The hot blood sprinkled on the rotten corpse. The blood glittered. The withered skin and bones of the rotten corpse obviously expanded a little. The tall rotten corpse immediately roared up to the sky, rolling like thunder, and jumped at another Tianquan Pavilion disciple in the next moment.


    At the end of the painting, looking at the scene in front of her, there was rarely a trace of panic among the beautiful willow eyebrows. Obviously, even with her strength, she didn''t dare to fight with the rotten corpse.


    Without any hesitation, the end of the painting was very unwilling and said, "retreat!"


    Retreat? Su Bai frowned slightly, and he vaguely noticed that a terrible smell was surging out in the rear.


    In a twinkling, Xie Yang''s panic screamed suddenly. Su Bai took out his sword and looked up. He saw a huge figure right behind him. The figure was very red and bleeding. When the figure walked around, the blood splashed out immediately. Xie Yang, who rushed to the front, was under the blood rain. His skin immediately festered and fell off, and the whole person turned into a blood man.


    This frightening scene was staged again in the eyes of Su Bai and others. They were about to retreat, and they immediately hesitated.


    Staring at the bloody corpse, Su Bai''s heart moved. Did the bloody corpse climb out of the previous seven star coffin?


    "Leader?" a disciple of Tianji Pavilion trembled and his voice was very fast.


    There is a bloody corpse in front and a terrible rotten corpse in the rear.


    Whether blood corpses or rotten corpses, they are terrible and make people feel desperate.


    Retreating or moving forward is a near death. At this moment, the end of the painting also lost its calm in the past. It looked a little flustered. According to the original plan, these rotten corpses would not have appeared. At the end of the painting, he breathed heavily and was about to make a sound. He only heard the sound of clicking suddenly in the tombs on both sides. The square tombs showed a dark light. At the moment, these tombs completely collapsed, revealing the real face behind them. They were dark channels and terrible silence.


    Looking at this sudden passage, everyone''s breathing was urgent again.


    Blood corpses and rotten corpses roared out one after another, becoming more and more crazy, driving rotten corpses to rush towards Su Bai and others.


    No choice!


    Su Bai stared at the passage in front of him. There were at least hundreds of passages on both sides. No one knew where the passage led, but the previous rotten corpses climbed out of the passage behind the tomb.


    Looking at the blood corpses and rotten corpses getting closer and closer, Su Bai knew he had no choice. The end of the painting also realized this. He pointed to the channel in front and said hoarsely, "go in." Lian Bu shook gently, and the end of the painting took the lead in rushing to the channel. At the moment she rushed into it, a roar suddenly sounded. Next to the broken tombstone, a brand-new tombstone rose, and the whole channel was immediately closed.


    This strange scene gave everyone who rushed to the channel a meal, "leader?"


    "Younger martial brother." Yang Xiu looked at Su Bai with a calm face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure that if you and I stay here, you and I will be separated by these disgusting things." Su Bai shook his head and looked up at the passage in front, "The only choice at present is to enter the passage, although I don''t know what kind of danger there is in the passage. Once someone steps on the passage, it will be closed immediately. Senior brother Yang Xiu, you and I will go in together."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai took the lead and walked out, like an arrow leaving the string. Yang Xiu hesitated slightly, and immediately started to run to the channel in front. However, at the moment when Su Bai and Yang Xiu were about to rush to the stone path, Su Bai obviously noticed a great force surging out, and the figure galloping out suddenly stopped. On the contrary, Yang Xiu seemed not to be led by this force Pull, directly into the channel, another tombstone rises from the ground and closes the channel.


    Su Bai immediately turned to another channel and rushed, "this channel obviously only allows one person to enter."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai was relieved.


    The more strange the passage is, it shows that the passage does not lead to death. Otherwise, why should the owner of the sword tomb limit the number of people entering the passage? Su Bai quietly analyzed it, looked at the blood corpses and rotten corpses coming from the rampage in the distance, took a breath and plundered into the passage.


    Seeing Su Bai and the end of the painting, Yang Xiu entered the channel. After a little hesitation, ye xuanlou and others also chose to enter it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a loud roar in the whole tunnel until several people completely entered the channel, and the blood corpses and rotten corpses hit the tombstone crazily.


    At the moment of Su''s defeat, endless darkness surged in.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and vaguely felt some mysterious fluctuations around him.


    This fluctuation is not the first experience.


    Transmit sword array!


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Whether he entered the inner sword tomb or the sword tower during the blood refining, Su Bai had experienced the feeling of being transmitted.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled. He was sure that this channel was not a dead end

 Chapter 186

    The endless darkness echoed with a gurgling sound, creepy.


    With eyes like stars, Su Bai stood still.


    The mysterious fluctuation disappeared. Su Bai frowned slightly, and his feet seemed to be blue slate. However, standing on it, Su Bai noticed a cold surge through his feet and palms. The gloomy darkness swallowed up everything. Su Bai looked up and could only see the bodies lying a few meters away.


    The dead passage was secluded and terrible, but Su Bai''s slightly wrung eyebrows stretched out. "According to younger martial brother Yang Xiu, they had never encountered this corpse tide when they passed the sword tomb in the past, but such a change has taken place today."


    "The sect divided the tomb of the swordsman into class a tasks, which also means that the sect had sent people to enter the tomb of the swordsman a few days ago. Otherwise, how can we know the danger of the sword tomb and evaluate the task level."


    "If the two are connected, the change of today''s sword tomb should have something to do with the zongmen."


    With his eyes burning, Su Bai stared at the dark passage in front of him. "The task of the sword hall is mainly to train the disciples, and the task issued will never be to let the disciples die." thinking of this, Su Bai was inexplicably relieved, the Qingfeng ancient sword was raised slightly, and Su Bai took a step forward gently.


    Although Su Bai tried his best to control his strength, at the moment when his front foot landed, there was a click at his feet.


    WOW! WOW!


    In the dark passage, clusters of strange ghost fires appeared out of thin air, dispelling the previous darkness.


    Under the reflection of the ghost fire, Su Bai immediately observed the passage. It was like a corridor, about several feet wide and several feet high. Now he was standing on an ancient altar, surrounded by scattered broken bones. A few feet away, there are several corpses. These corpses rotted all over, exuded corpse water, and the smell filled every corner of the corridor.


    He raised his hand and gently pressed it on the altar. Su Bai observed carefully: "this is indeed a sword array, but this sword array should be one-way transmission."


    "There is no way back, so we can only move forward." Su Bai murmured softly, and walked forward. Especially when he walked towards these corpses, Su Bai was more careful. The rotten corpses had climbed out of the corridor before, and Su Bai didn''t dare to relax.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    In the eyes of the corpse, scarlet light appeared in vain, and the faint claws burst up.


    Su Bai''s heart was always alert. At the moment when these corpses burst, Su Bai swept out like a light Hong, avoided the sweeping claws, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand turned gently, like tearing open the air, and quickly fell out.


    Woo!


    The shrill and shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the smelly corpse water splashed all over the ground.


    The sharp claws of these corpses were extremely sharp, but they occupied the advantage of speed, but Su Bai was not afraid. Destroy the withered and pull skillfully to completely crush the corpses, step by step along the whole channel, and the more into the corridor, the more terrible the strength of these corpses will be. However, Su also noticed that the degree of decay of these corpses gradually decreased. Even in the end, Su Bai noticed several complete bodies.


    These bodies had obviously experienced a bloody battle, with shocking blood marks all over them. Compared with rotten corpses, there is a very thick smell on these corpses. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and carefully observed the corpses. The sharp Qingfeng ancient sword disappeared into the corpse in an instant, and the sonorous body suddenly sounded. The corpse was as hard as gold and iron.


    "These corpses obviously existed for a long time. The surroundings seemed closed, but there was air circulation. According to normal conditions, the corpses should rot, but the corpses in front of them were as intact as before." Su Bai lowered his body and noticed the sword gas flashing on the surface of the corpses. "These corpses should be very strong, otherwise there would be no sword gas left in his body after death."


    "Maybe it was because of the existence of these sword Qi that the corpse could be as complete as before." Su Bai murmured softly. He was about to move on, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes noticed some twisted sword marks beside the corpse''s head, which were like an earthworm. However, Su Bai saw that these twisted sword marks were some handwriting. It was obvious that the dead man engraved them on the stone slab with his fingers before he died.


    Su Bai raised his palm and the fierce wind swept out.


    The dust was flying, and the dense handwriting became clear:


    Bai Tong, when you see these handwriting, I should have died. We think of this sword tomb too simply. After all, the other party is one of the guests of the former sword alliance. The test arranged here is by no means what you and I can imagine. Even if I can only break into here with my strength, your strength is equal to mine. I advise you to stay away from this sword tomb as soon as possible.


    However, with your temperament, I know you will never give up, but will continue to move forward and get the inheritance of this sword tomb.


    As far as I know, the sword tomb is divided into two layers. One is the outer tomb and the other is the inner tomb. The inner tomb is full of a terrible poison gas. Once you have a wound on your body, the poison gas will be integrated into your blood. After a moment, your blood and flesh will rot incomparably until you finally become that ghost. According to some predecessors, Xu Changqing, the owner of the sword tomb, laid three tests in the inner tomb. One of them is probably those ghosts. If you see these handwriting, you should have experienced the second test, and the other test is in the corridor.


    There is a door at the end of the corridor. You should be able to enter the main room of the inner tomb through that door. However, there is a grave keeper in front of the door. No, it should be a terrible body. This should be the second test. As for the third test, it should be behind the door.


    It''s ridiculous to think that countless geniuses in the barren Yazhou gathered here to pass the three examinations of the sword tomb and inherit Xu Changqing''s mantle. In the end, they all died here.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s eyes moved word by word. When he saw the last scribbled handwriting, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The amount of information revealed by these handwriting was very huge, at least revealing the reason for the existence of these rotten corpses.


    Xu Changqing! Su Bai''s lips moved slightly. This should be the name of the owner of the sword tomb.


    "The owner of the sword tomb left three tests in the sword tomb. If anyone passes the test, he can inherit his mantle, and the body he sees all the way should be the warrior who entered the sword tomb."


    Su Bai''s left hand gently held his chin, which could make so many martial arts people know that they would break in. The mantle left by the owner of the sword tomb must be not simple. Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the front several words: "sword alliance guest Qing."


    "Langya sect and other sects, as well as heaven''s punishment, are the most powerful forces in Huangya Prefecture, but this sword alliance has never been heard of?" Su Bai shook his head, but the strength of this sword alliance should not be low if it can make a congenital strong sword array master become a guest Qing. Su Bai got up and looked at the endless corridor. "The first test was so terrible, and the next test will be more and more terrible."


    "There is a door at the end of the corridor. There is a corpse in front of the door. I just don''t know how the strength of the corpse is compared with the previous rotten corpse and blood corpse?"


    "There is obviously no way back here, which means that if I don''t want to rot in this corridor, I can only accept the test, enter the door, or die in the hands of the corpse." Su Bai held the Qingfeng ancient sword tightly, and the cold touch made him particularly calm and analyzed the pros and cons, "There is still some water and food in the mustard Bracelet in my hand. It should be able to support some days here!"


    "The cultivation of these people is obviously not weak. They can''t break into the door with their strength, which indirectly shows the horror of the body."


    "At present, the best choice for me is to take advantage of this time to cultivate and improve my strength. When all the water and food are consumed, I will go to the end of the corridor, defeat the body and enter the door." Su Bai frowned and thought hard, but his nose wrinkled slightly. According to the information left by the dead in front of him, the sword tomb was full of a terrible poison gas, which dissolved in blood. However, Su Bai obviously felt that when he inhaled the air, the blood flowing in his body obviously had a faint burning feeling and flashed by.


    "Once there is a wound, the poisonous gas in the air will quickly enter the body through the blood."


    "But even if I don''t have a wound on my body, once I breathe, these poisonous gases will enter my body. Although it''s tiny, there''s the possibility of corpse change."


    "Once the poison gas in the body accumulates to a certain extent, the flesh and blood of the whole body will rot."


    Su Bai frowned. It was obvious that he had rejected the idea of staying here to practice hard. Holding the Qingfeng ancient sword tightly, Su Bai raised his eyes to the end of the corridor and showed a firm look: "that''s the only choice to meet the so-called test."

 Chapter 187

    A gust of Yin wind blew, and the ghost fire kept shaking, which was particularly gloomy and frightening.


    Along the rotten and old stone path, Su Bai moved forward slowly, and his bright eyes always fell in the front.


    There is no retreat here. Once we fight, we can only fight to the death. Su Bai walked out for hundreds of meters, but he didn''t see the end of the corridor, but he saw a lot of corpses along the way. Most of these corpses were rotten and even slightly yellow corpse water. Su Bai noticed that there was a sword on the heads of these corpses, and their thin and rotten hands were holding the hilt of the sword. It was obvious that these people committed suicide.


    "Once there are blood marks on the body, it means death. If you don''t want to become a corpse, you can only pierce the sword through its head."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was heavy.


    He knew that if he was careless today, he might become like these bodies. Although he didn''t see the end of the corridor and the so-called stone gate, Su Bai could feel a terrible smell at the end of the corridor. In the meantime, Su Bai felt like walking on thin ice.


    Ang!


    A sharp, numb ghost scream suddenly sounded in the dark corridor. Su Bai''s front feet were fixed in the air. A cold chill stared at by the poisonous snake spread out in Su Bai''s heart, "have you been found?"


    The ghost roared like a roar in Su Bai''s ear, which was deafening. Even Su Bai, whose will was as strong as gold and iron, was a little stunned in his eyes at this moment. Su Bai whispered, "this ghost is more terrible than expected."


    In the dark corridor, Su Bai was moving forward slowly, and his thick true Qi was flowing wildly. There was no sound when he walked. After moving forward for hundreds of meters again, Su Bai finally saw the end of the corridor. Several strange ghost fires were shaking rapidly. There, a huge stone gate stood. The stone gate experienced the baptism of years, and the whole was permeated with the breath of vicissitudes.


    Compared with the stone gate, Su Bai was more concerned about the figure standing in front of the stone gate. The figure bent and was covered with black fog. The ferocious face in the black fog was thousands of holes, and even maggots were crawling. His green eyes stared at Su Bai, and the sharp ghost howling roared out of the body.


    Obviously, this ghost is the so-called tomb keeper.


    Su Bai strided forward without fear, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was raised obliquely. He knew that at the moment of the ghost howling, he seemed to be stared at by the ghost and had no way to go back, so he decided to take the initiative.


    KAKA!


    In the surging black fog, this ferocious face seemed to be gnawing at something. Some tall and straight bodies suddenly lifted up and trembled, just like a fierce beast who wanted to choose people to eat. The towering evil spirit was like boiling water, and the thin arms threw in vain. I saw that the swirling black fog immediately gathered together and shot away at Su Fu with fierce evil spirit.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and the ghost took the lead. Far away, Su Bai could feel the terrible black fog, especially when the air around him suddenly hissed.


    It''s terrible.


    Su Bai sighed softly. His body was reflected by the ghost fire, and his shadow was like a touch of smoke passing for several meters in an instant. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was more like a clear spring flowing in a mountain stream, raised the cold sword light, resisted the rolling black fog, tore it apart and fell on the withered arms!


    to be sonorous!


    The light sound of the battle between gold and iron suddenly sounded in the quiet corridor, and Su Bai stared at the place pointed by the sword tip like a ghost.


    The white wrist bone of the corpse quickly appeared as an ink black fog. Some arms that were not like human bones expanded instantly, and the faint light flowed. The wrist bone of the right arm stabbed out like a polished sword, and opened Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword. Even the air was torn at this time, and a dazzling faint light penetrated through it.


    The power of terror.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and his right arm felt numb. Su Bai was shocked and retreated quickly. In front of the absolute strength gap, no matter how amazing his swordsmanship is, he will be suppressed by the strength of the other party.


    Moreover, after a short contact, Su Bai knew that the ghost in front of him was as hard as gold and iron. At the same time, he moved quickly like a ghost, which was impeccable.


    While retreating, Su Bai''s body swung, and Qingfeng''s ancient sword danced several sword shadows in the air. Immediately, it fell slowly and straight like a mighty force, and the breath of splitting mountains and breaking mountains surged to meet the pale right arm from the fierce stab. However, at the moment when they were about to contact, Su Bai''s body leaned to the right like a clear wind, and Qingfeng''s ancient sword suddenly turned and picked, Pointing to the ferocious face of the corpse, the sharp and amazing sword spirit rushed out, tore open the rolling black fog and fell on the face.


    to be sonorous!


    Another clash of gold and iron sounded, and Su Bai''s right arm trembled. Shit, what the hell is this? He quickly retreated back. His sword enough to cut the stone could not penetrate the head of the corpse. On the contrary, his rebound force almost let Su Bai get rid of the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand.


    Bang! Bang!


    Su Bai avoided the faint light from the horizontal stab and stared at the head of the corpse like a real sword. Su Bai noticed that there was no trace on it, that is to say, his terrible sword did not leave any damage to the corpse. The body looks like steel after thousands of tempering.


    Roar!


    The sharp ghost howling became more and more harsh, and the corpse''s face became more and more ferocious. His arms danced wildly, dragging the residual shadows and stirring the black fog around. In an instant, the black fog was surging like a surging river, like the Milky way of Jiutian. The whole corridor was shrouded in it. It was so powerful that it rushed towards Su Bai, and the two cold arms hidden in it were unreal.


    Su Bai''s backward figure suddenly stopped, his eyes were as bright as stars, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand immediately turned into a dark sword light like water, condensed into a dense sword shadow, until they coincided, blocking all the raging black fog.


    However, the flickering light made Su Bai look like a sharp edge on his back, and a little cold sweat oozed from his forehead. The long sword stabbed out suddenly seemed to hit the blue sea. If Su Bai hadn''t controlled the yueshui shadow sword to the level of a generation of masters, only this majestic power would be enough to disturb his sword style.


    Hiss!


    Su Bai''s cold hairs stood up all over his body. Although he blocked all the surging black fog, two particularly bright lights penetrated through the black fog and fell down with a strong splitting force and a terrible strong wind.


    This terrible killing move made Su unable to defend against defeat.


    Between the lightning and flint, Su Bai''s left hand moved lightly, and his sword finger changed rapidly at an extremely amazing speed, like a dancing butterfly, which made a seal in vain. In an instant, a terrible and amazing sword spirit swept away at Su Bai''s fingertips, and several concise sword seals overlapped in an instant, forming a real sword shadow hovering around Su Bai, He bumped into the two fallen arms.


    Sword array!


    After several months of practicing the art of mutual understanding, Su Bai''s speed of one hand printing has reached the point of perfection. He has practiced this action tens of thousands of times without dragging the mud and water, and produced the sword seal neatly.


    Creak! Creak!


    The terrible sword array quickly circled, mobilizing the aura between heaven and earth.


    The body''s arms seemed to be impacted by the aura of heaven and earth. The huge body stepped back and the ground was cracked by the soles of his feet. Obviously, the power contained in the sword array was terrible. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Su Bai also stepped back and stared at the retreating body without any joy in his eyes. For the first time, He felt the existence of despair


    The most terrible sword array can only force this ghost back temporarily.


    Are you really going to give up?

 Chapter 188

    Sorry, I always go to the hospital to take care of the elderly when I come back in recent days. It''s always late to update. I''m even busy today. Today''s two are in arrears first. I''ll update one chapter on the basis of two chapters tomorrow and one chapter on the basis of update the day after tomorrow

 Chapter 189

    In the dark corridor, Su Bai was as elegant as the breeze.


    Looking at the terrible corpse close to this foot, Su Bai''s white face was full of firm color, and the essence light burst out from his eyes as bright as stars was like a real sword: "it''s not easy to climb out of the dead body. I haven''t really seen this colorful world. How can I die here?"


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar echoed in the corridor, and the swirling sword shadow fell on the stone slab. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the terrible body hit the stone gate like a heavy blow, and the dust spilled and fell one after another. The heavy stone gate trembled slightly and sent out a low ghost howl.


    Su Bai stood a few meters away in white, with a sword mark on his left hand. The terrible sword spirit was lingering on it, and his eyes were staring at the retreating body. Su Bai noticed that the arms of the corpse were as bright as precious jade, flashing scarlet blood, shaking violently, and the black fog surged out of his body, like a burning flame, enveloping his whole body.


    The corpse roared up to the sky, and the roaring sound cut through the air. It was deafening. Its huge body swooped down with a heavy sense of oppression, and its arms seemed to lift up the churning black fog and pour down.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body left a remnant shadow in place, like a meteor every month. The slightly raised Qingfeng ancient sword was suddenly pinched. In an instant, an unparalleled fierce sword intention suddenly tore apart the world and appeared. The bright sword light flashed like a comet in the sky. It was amazing and showed endless killing intention. The sword in this world is a bloody sword, even the most amazing sword.


    The previous scene was staged again. The unparalleled sword light tore open the rolling black fog and pointed at the head of the body. Su Bai''s body was wrong. His figure suddenly became blurred and misty, avoiding the sweeping arms in the most frightened way.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the battle between gold and iron burst out, and the aftersound was endless. The cold sword peak just pointed to the head of the corpse, and the sword meaning was like the nine curved Yellow River. The rival sword intention destroyed Kula skillfully and shattered the black fog. There was a slight sword mark visible to the naked eye on the disgusting face soaked with corpse water. Only this mark made Su Bai''s eyes burst out with two fine lights. It was a play.


    The fierce and uncut sword spirit could not tear the bone, but the sword intention could leave a sword mark on it, which was enough to make su Bai see a glimmer of dawn in despair, stagger his steps, Su Bai''s body was like a breeze, and the refined chemical wind was reflected incisively and vividly on him.


    After a brief confrontation, he noticed that the most terrible thing about the corpse was his strength, and perhaps he occupied the advantage in strength. The attack of the corpse was the most reckless and direct. Walking in the meantime, every sword of Su defeated fell on the skull of the corpse, one sword after another, and the unparalleled sword meaning gradually condensed from the initial vanity to the last, The sword marks left on his head are becoming clearer and clearer.


    But that''s not enough, at least not to break the skull.


    Every sword Su defeated seemed to carry out his best. After dozens of swords in succession, Su defeated gradually felt a trace of exhaustion. It was destined to be a tug of war. He pulled the sword back. Su defeated galloped back like electricity, avoided its edge, and ran the sword magic Sutra crazily during the interval, "Sword intention and body method are my two advantages. Once my body stops, the arms of the corpse will pierce my chest."


    Staring at the corpse like a ghost, Su Bai''s sword peak turned slightly, and the bright sword body came out. A sword light fell on the skull of the corpse in an instant. Immediately, the sword light was like a dream like a shadow of water, and dissipated in an instant. Su Bai''s eyes were quiet like a pool of stagnant water, "There are thousands of meters from the place where I first entered the channel. If I return at my speed, it will take dozens of interest, nearly a hundred interest. These time are enough for me to pull out a little distance from the ghost. At the same time, I can recover a lot of true Qi while taking advantage of this Kung Fu."


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Su Bai calmly analyzed the gap between them. The whole corridor trembled wildly under the rampage of corpses, and the distance between them gradually opened under the control of Su Bai.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai withdrew for tens of meters, his body suddenly stopped and stared at the bones in the distance with an incredible look. It seemed that the bones were bombarded by a terrible pressure and could not exceed the range of more than 100 meters beyond the stone gate.


    "This ghost can''t go beyond 100 meters?" Su Bai''s lips trembled, and immediately a brilliant smile spilled over the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and his body shot out like a cheetah. The Qingfeng ancient sword raised its dark, watery shadow and fell on the corpse. However, this time Su Bai didn''t fall on the skull of the corpse, but on other parts, more like trying to annoy the corpse.


    Sure enough, the roar of the corpse became more and more crazy at the moment when the sword was surging out, like an angry Beast. Su Bai suddenly drew his sword and quickly retreated back, but his eyes were staring at the corpse. Seeing that the corpse was struggling frantically, but could not exceed half an inch, Su Bai was relieved, "It seems that there is indeed an invisible force around to block the ghost thing, that is to say, the activity range of the ghost thing is only more than 100 meters."


    Looking down at his embarrassment, Su Bai picked up a little, "ghost, I have to grind you to death."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai quickly retreated back. After retreating hundreds of meters, Su Bai stopped his figure, looked at some fuzzy figure in the distance, and shook his right arm holding the sword. If he hadn''t experienced the hard training of bearing weight in the shaking light Pavilion, only the strength rebounded from the previous confrontation almost numbed his right arm. Sitting cross legged, Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and he recovered quickly. At the same time, he was always vigilant around.


    A tug of war just really began. Su''s defeat felt like an afterlife, just like killing the ultimate monster in the game of the previous life, slowly grinding it to death. Take back the sword quickly when you get out of the sword, and then practice.


    This movement was repeated again and again, and under this terrible oppression, Su Bai found that he was refined and did not kill whether it was true Qi, body method or sword style. In particular, the use of sword meaning has gradually become proficient from the initial strangeness to now.


    "Sure enough, only under the oppression of death can a person''s potential be really stimulated." looking at the struggling corpse and the visible sword mark on it, Su Bai immediately felt that the ghost was much more pleasing to his eyes, even if the ferocious face didn''t look so disgusting in Su Bai''s eyes.


    to be sonorous! to be sonorous!


    In the empty corridor, there was a clang.


    Half an hour later, the smile on Su Bai''s face gradually dissipated and replaced by dignified.


    The sword marks on the corpse''s skull became more and more obvious, and Su Bai could even see its pale skull cover.


    "As long as there was enough time, this ghost could be killed." Su Bai murmured softly. However, after staying here for half an hour, Su Bai obviously felt that the burning feeling in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and even his movement was a little slow, and he could hardly avoid the arms of the corpse, "More and more poisonous gases enter the blood through breathing. If I go on like this, even if I''m not dead, I''ll end up like those corpses."


    His sharp eyes fell on the skull of the corpse. Su Bai knew that it would take at least a few hours to completely penetrate the skull, and this time was enough to make his body change. Crisis, strong crisis swept through again, and Su Bai frowned slightly and thought: "My accomplishments are not enough. Even the sword array can only repel the corpse temporarily and can''t hurt it at all. Only the sword intention can hurt the corpse a little, but it''s very slight."


    His eyebrows tightened, and Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst into a frenzy. At this moment, his left hand was as flexible as wearing leaves and picking flowers, moving lightly, and the sword Qi came out as if it were a bit of exercise.


    Su Bai''s eyes were frozen on his white left hand, his left hand was slightly raised, and there was a terrible sword immediately. In an instant, a heartbreaking pain spread on his left hand, and his left hand trembled. Su Bai''s face was rapidly pale, but his dark eyes were firm and firm.


    The sword seal is condensed with sword Qi, and the Taoist sword seals are linked together to form a terrible sword array.


    At the moment, Su Bai condensed the sword seal with the sword intention. In front of the sword intention, Su Bai felt that his left hand seemed to scratch on the sharp blade. If he had not always controlled the real Qi in his body and made the real Qi flow on his fingers, the terrible sword intention would cut off his fingers in an instant. However, Su Bai still felt like walking on thin ice. Once the sword was intended to cut a blood on his finger Mark, the result waiting for him is autopsy.


    A little cold sweat seeped from his forehead. Su Bai loosened the Qingfeng ancient sword with his right hand and danced like a butterfly. It was obviously difficult to seal with the sword in one hand, so he had to seal with both hands.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Su Bai''s ten fingers left a shadow in the air, and the dazzling sword Qi burst out, as bright as fireworks. The sword prints filled with faint light quickly emerged in it, and the whole body was filled with a terrible smell.


    Su Bai only felt that the Qi in his whole body seemed to be involved by a great force and integrated into the sword seal. Su Bai''s hands trembled, and it was rare to see a little joy in his deep eyes. He murmured softly, "sword Qi or sword meaning, the principle of condensing sword seal is the same. Sword Qi can condense sword array, and this sword meaning should also be OK."


    With his teeth clenched, Su Bai could sense the terrible power in these faint light sword prints. He knew that he was obviously playing with fire. If he was not careful, he would burn himself. He raised his eyes and looked at the roaring corpses in the distance. Su Bai''s mouth raised a cold feeling, "ghost, if it''s crazy, Su Bai won''t lose to you."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s two fingers joined together, and a few true Qi in his body was completely poured into the sword seal. The long sword monk rushed into the sky in the corridor without warning. These more than ten sword seals quickly overlapped together. In an instant, several faint sword shadows broke through the air and cut through the long air, leaving a gorgeous tail light in the air, shooting away at the corpse, and the dazzling light made him happy The whole corridor is as bright as day


    His dark eyes stared at the shadow of the faint light sword. Su Bai''s lips trembled and said, "did you succeed?"

 Chapter 190

    [second change]


    Several faint sword shadows appeared silently over the corpses, hovering in terror.


    Su Bai''s eyes stared at the hovering sword shadow, and his lips trembled and said, "did you succeed?"


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole corridor shook completely at this moment, as if it were about to collapse. A terrible oppression surged out of the swirling sword shadow like a tide. This pressure came not from the sword shadow, but from this world. Several meters apart, Su Bai only felt that this oppression was like the fall of the Milky way and the reversal of the vast sea. The air in this area is boiling, and endless spirits of heaven and earth rush out, like the roaring down of towering and tall peaks.


    Click! Click!


    The bones of the corpse shook wildly and rattled, and cracks visible to the naked eye spread all over it.


    The ugly face with ferocious face was full of panic, and then it completely fell apart. The terrible sword shadow pierced through and broke his skull cover. The yellowish corpse water suddenly splashed out all over the ground. An uncontrolled roar spread out at the confrontation, followed by the endless strong wind.


    Su Bai looked at the scene with a dry mouth, and his calm eyes showed an incredible color. His weak body was overturned by the strong wind and hit the bloody wall.


    Boom!


    The strength from behind made Su Bai frown slightly. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the pile of bones in front of him, and his hands trembled unconsciously. Su Bai got up with difficulty. His legs were a little weak. He leaned his back against the wall and looked at the mess on the ground. The corners of his mouth trembled and said, "the sword array condensed with the sword idea is so terrible that its power is far several times that of the previous."


    The evil spirit''s face was filled with a crazy smile, and Su Bai knew he had succeeded.


    According to the same principle, the sword Qi can condense the Qi of the sword array, and the sword meaning can also be used, but the price is a little high. Su Bai felt the empty Dantian in his body and frowned slightly: "originally, with my strength, I was able to use several sword arrays at one stroke, but if I condensed the sword array with the sword intention, the real Qi of the whole body would be basically evacuated. This move is terrible, but once used, the whole body would lose strength, and in the end, the cultivation is not enough."


    Standing where he was, Su Bai calmed down his shortness of breath, his pale face turned a little blood, and his eyebrows looked down at his hands: "that terrible sword idea almost cut off my hands. It seems that my sword idea is not controlled enough. At the same time, these hands should also be strengthened."


    "There''s another disadvantage of the sword mind congealing array, which is that I have to condense the sword seal with both hands." Su Bai breathed out and held the Qingfeng ancient sword. When he recovered a lot of strength in his body, he stepped out and walked towards the skeleton.


    The corpse water filled the whole area and smelled very bad.


    Su Bai noticed that the skeleton of the corpse was covered with light metallic luster. It was obvious that the body of the owner of the corpse was very terrible in the past.


    "It''s a terrible corpse. How did the owner of the sword tomb make the corpse like this?" Su Bai murmured softly. At the same time, he was relieved. Solving the corpse in front of him meant that he was temporarily out of the crisis. However, when Su Bai looked at the heavy stone gate, he was dignified again: "this is the second test. According to the explanation of the body, the third test of the sword tomb is behind the stone gate."


    Pay close attention to the surroundings. When he realized that there was no danger, Su Bai walked slowly to the stone gate and looked at the stone gate with this ruler. Su Bai just noticed the strangeness of the stone gate. The whole stone gate was like carved by people, and it was covered with dust. Vaguely behind Shimen, Su Bai could sense a terrible oppression. Obviously, the subsequent test was not simple.


    Not in a hurry to open the stone gate, Su Bai mused that he had no way out and could only move forward, otherwise he could not get rid of the fate of corpse change.


    But at least make some preparations before you open the stone gate.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Bai practiced quietly until his body was filled with thick Qi again. Su Bai took a few deep breaths and slowly pushed away the dusty stone gate. KAKA! The heavy stone door rubbed against the floor and made a strange noise. The stone door was heavier than expected. Su Bai had to use his real Qi. Boom, the whole stone door was open.


    At the same time, the whole sword tomb trembled slightly.


    Outside the ancient city castle, several towering stone swords stood on several dilapidated altars. The stone swords showed that they were covered with a layer of snow. At this moment, the clear sound of swords came from the stone swords. The whole altar immediately burst into bright light, and several panicked figures loomed.


    Yang Xiuwei closed his eyes and looked a little desperate. He could imagine the scene of the corpse tearing himself up, his hands trembling. A bone piercing cold wind made Yang Xiu shiver violently. He opened his eyes and looked at the familiar ancient castle in front of him. His eyes were filled with ecstasy: "I''m not dead."


    "Elder martial sister huamo, elder martial brother ye xuanlou." standing on the altar, Yang Xiu looked at the familiar figure slowly in front of him and exclaimed.


    At the end of the painting, his eyes as clear as autumn water were full of panic and his pretty face was pale. When he heard Yang Xiu''s exclamation, he suddenly turned around and saw Yang Xiu and ye Xuan building beside him. He was inexplicably relieved. He looked around and noticed that he was like on the altar outside the ancient castle, "how did we appear here?"


    "It''s the sword array." ye xuanlou breathed heavily, and his whole body was very embarrassed. His long hair was messy on his shoulders: "we were sent out of the sword tomb by the sword array. If I guessed correctly, the whole channel is a sword array." at this point, ye xuanlou seemed to think of something, and his face was a little flustered: "Sister huamo, have you ever met a corpse and a stone gate after you entered the passage?"


    "Have you met?" at the end of the painting, cherry red lips opened slightly, but Yang Xiu looked aside.


    "I''ve met him too. When I almost died in the hands of the corpse, I suddenly found myself standing here." Yang Xiu was afraid.


    "It seems that there are stone doors and corpses in each channel." at the end of the painting, Liu Mei frowned slightly. The sword tomb was mysterious everywhere. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept through the empty altar and looked stunned for a moment: "what about the others? Didn''t they enter the channel?"


    "Except elder martial brother Xie Yang and others who were killed in battle, everyone else entered the channel." Yang Xiu frowned.


    Ye xuanlou''s eyes showed an inexplicable smile, but his tone was a little solemn and stirring: "I''m afraid these disciples entering the channel have died in the hands of the corpse. If they survive, they will definitely be sent out of the sword array like us."


    "Dead." Yang Xiu''s eyes narrowed and his face was a little pale. He looked around in a panic, but he didn''t see a familiar figure. "Younger martial brother Su Bai, they died in the sword tomb? I don''t believe I can survive with my strength. How could younger martial brother Su Bai die in it?"


    Liu Mei frowned deeper at the end of the painting. Of course, she didn''t want to believe this statement, but only this situation can explain it at present, that is, the only people who survived the whole team were themselves. At the end of the painting, she felt a little heavy.


    "The danger of this gate is by no means comparable to other class a tasks. We are lucky to survive. Younger martial sister huamo, we can only give up this task." ye xuanlou said with lingering fear.


    Although the heart is unwilling, the end of the painting can only nod helplessly.


    "How can you give up easily? Younger martial brother Su Bai is still in the sword tomb." Yang Xiu still doesn''t believe that Su Bai will die in the sword tomb. He is about to rush into the sword tomb, but he is blocked by the end of the painting: "Elder martial brother ye xuanlou is right. The danger of this sword tomb is far beyond our imagination. Only those rotten corpses have made us sacrifice several people, not to mention the corpses in the passage. Even if you and I continue to enter the sword tomb now, we can only die."


    "Die." Yang Xiu clenched his hands, but his eyes showed perseverance: "if junior brother Su Bai hadn''t protected me before, I''m afraid I would have been buried in that group of rotten corpses. What''s the harm even if you die? You have to see people alive and you have to see corpses dead. I don''t believe junior brother Su Bai will die in the sword tomb."


    "Stupid!" yelled ye xuanlou.


    At the end of the painting, he sighed softly and said, "this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. We know very little about this sword tomb. However, the deacons of zongmen sword hall should know some information and give their orders here. It''s better to go back to Zong first." Obviously, the end of the painting also thought it was unwise to enter the sword tomb again. Ye xuanlou raised a light smile around his mouth. He was still happy to see Su Bai die in the sword tomb, but he was not happy to think that the Tianquan Pavilion disciple who followed him died in it.


    Looking at the end of the painting and ye xuanlou''s opposition to entering the sword tomb, Yang Xiu reluctantly loosened his clenched fist, lowered his head and muttered, "I should have strongly advised him not to come here. People like him will one day become the top existence in Langya seven pavilions."


    There was also some regret at the end of the painting. Looking at the cloudy sky, my heart seemed particularly heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone gate opened slowly, and the narrow stone path appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    "This is the place to the third test?" Su Bai looked at the stone path. The two sides of the stone path seemed to be inlaid with some kind of jade. The whole stone path was shrouded in a faint soft light and looked quite mysterious. Compared with the previous two tests, the stone path was a little strange. Su Bai slightly held the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand, resolutely stepped into the stone path and looked around vigilantly.


    KAKA!


    After su Bai stepped into it, the heavy stone gate was strangely closed.


    Walking along the stone path, Su Bai''s ear was still with his own footsteps. "Xu Changqing, the owner of the sword tomb, was once a strong man of the innate sword array. His inheritance in the sword tomb must be the inheritance of the sword array. Then the test he arranged should not be limited to the test of cultivation. After all, to cultivate the sword array, cultivation and talent are indispensable."


    "Whether it is the so-called first test of corpse tide or the second test of tomb keepers, they all focus on cultivation."


    "Then the third test should be for talent."


    Walking in the quiet and dark stone path, Su Bai quietly analyzed the so-called three examinations of the sword tomb, and a faint chill lingered around him.


    The silence lasted for several minutes. Just as he walked out of the hundreds of meters, Su Bai suddenly stopped his body and had room to crawl. Under the reflection of the jade luster, he obviously noticed the strange things ahead.


    "There''s wind," Su Bai murmured softly. He stretched out his hand and gently lifted it in the middle of the stone slab. The faint breeze overflowed between the cracks of the stone slab.


    When he got up, Su Bai frowned slightly, and his sword finger suddenly fell out. In an instant, he shot out with sword Qi and crashed into the stone slab in front.


    Click! Click!


    The strange sound suddenly sounded in the stone path. In Su Bai''s stunned eyes, he saw rows of stone plates shaking up and down crazily in front of him, and dark sword Qi columns burst into the sky below one after another, tearing open the air.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The shrill sound of the breaking wind was extremely harsh. Su Bai secretly pinched a cold sweat. If he hadn''t stopped earlier, once he had stepped out earlier, this terrible sword Qi column would directly smash himself.


    "Is this the third test?" Su Bai smiled. Obviously, this test was not a test of his cultivation. He guessed right.


    Standing still, Su Bai looked at the stones turning up and down quietly. He noticed that once the stones turned over, the sword Qi column immediately shot out from the next horse. Su Bai looked up and saw that not all the stone slabs were turned up and down, and there were eighty-one stone slabs.


    Eighty one slate!


    Su Bai was obviously stunned and muttered, "it shouldn''t be such a coincidence."

 Chapter 191

    [third shift]


    Eighty one stone slabs.


    Su Bai looked up, and the overturned slate basically followed a certain law.


    First, the stone slab nearest to him was first turned over until the ninth row of stone slabs. Second, basically 81 stone slabs were turned over for the first time, and then from the first row, the stone slabs that were not turned over for the first time continued to turn over.


    Su Bai squatted down and quietly looked at the overturned stone slab. There was endless darkness under it. Only when the sword Qi rose into the sky, Su Bai could vaguely see a stone sword standing directly under the stone slab. The sword Qi burst out from the stone sword.


    "Sword array." Su Bai murmured softly. The scene in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Like the sword array in the blood refining at the beginning, this is entirely a Sudoku problem." Su Bai got up and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "is it difficult to test whether there is a sword array master''s talent in this world by Sudoku? It is entirely to show Sudoku by sword array."


    Sudoku is Su Bai''s favorite logic game in his previous life. It infers the numbers on the other spaces according to the known numbers on the Jiugong grid. As like as two peas, the rule of the sword array is exactly the same as Sudoku.


    However, compared with Sudoku, Su Bai had to record the times of opening the first stone plate in the shortest time and speculate on the times of opening the second round of stone plate. There could be no difference, otherwise it would be death. With his eyes narrowed slightly, Su Bai''s left hand moved lightly, and the Taoist sword seal condensed and dissipated immediately, "The ability of thinking and reaction, the ability of calculation and analysis and the strength of soul power are the prerequisites for becoming a sword array master. The sword array in front of us is mainly to test the ability of thinking and reaction, the ability of calculation and analysis. Tut Tut, perhaps this sword array is the most suitable to test whether it has the talent of a sword array master."


    Even if Su Bai easily played Sudoku in his previous life, he didn''t underestimate the sword array. His eyes moved with the overturned slate, quickly recorded its times, and constantly deduced the next slate overturning times.


    Until the successive Bureau as like as two peas in the same calculation, the Soviet Union failed to get up and walked in a casual way.


    This sword array once baffled many strong ones, but in Su Bai''s eyes, it was just a mathematical problem of interest.


    After walking through eighty-one stone slabs unharmed, Su Bai looked back at the turning stone slab and murmured, "I''m going to decide the inheritance of the sword tomb."


    Su Bai walked out. When he walked a few steps, he met a sword array again.


    However, the law of the first sword array is in line with the Sudoku rules, and the law of the second sword array is in line with the Shulian rules. Like Sudoku, Shulian is also a deduction game, and Su Bai naturally involves it. With his mouth closed, Su Bai broke through the sword array again.


    "Sudoku and several companies are really expected. What''s the next sword array?" Su Bai murmured. There was no tension on his face, but showed a look of fun.


    In the secluded stone path, Su Bai dressed in white and walked slowly forward. In a short distance of hundreds of meters, he met several sword arrays one after another. These sword arrays were so complex that even Su Bai had to spend some time to break them.


    The mathematical intelligence games that Su Bai loved most in his previous life were reflected in these sword arrays, especially the sword array that used several times. If the intruder didn''t have the logical thinking of calm judgment, he would be trapped in the sword array if he was careless. Su Bai once tried it. He threw a refined iron sword into the sword gas column at random, and the sword broke into pieces in a moment Spill.


    "I don''t know what elder martial brother Yang Xiu is doing at the end of the painting. If they are lucky enough to kill the tomb keeper and enter the third test, they will tell him there if they are not careful." Su Bai shook his head slightly. He had never performed the mission of zongmen, but today he experienced the sword tomb. He also saw the horror of class a mission: "No wonder few people in Langya seven pavilions have completed the class a task. If ordinary people take over this task, they are completely dead."


    Walking out of the seventh sword array, Su Bai was surprised to find that the stone path had come to an end.


    There was also a stone gate at the end of the stone road. Su Bai stood in front of the stone gate and thought, "is the third test over here, or is the sword array only a part of it?"


    Holding the stone gate lightly, Su Bai pushed open the heavy stone gate, and the creak sounded immediately. Looking at the open stone gate, Su Bai didn''t hurry in, but adjusted his state to the best time, and then walked carefully inward.


    This is the main tomb.


    Entering the stone gate, Su Bai''s vision suddenly widened. This is a main tomb, occupying an area of more than 100 feet. The whole main tomb looks a little simple and empty. Su Bai looks around. There are stone gates. Obviously, these stone gates are connected with those passages. Anyone who passes the test can come here.


    In the center of the main tomb is a sarcophagus with some width.


    After a long distance, Su Bai could feel the oppression in the sarcophagus.


    "If the tomb is the real main Tomb of the sword tomb, the people buried in the sarcophagus should be Xu Changqing, the owner of the sword tomb."


    Su Bai was not in a hurry. He looked at the main tomb from the corner of his eye. In addition to the most eye-catching Sarcophagus, there were some spacious stone platforms in the corners of the tomb. On the stone platform, there were many golden gold coins, other belongings, and even some porcelain.


    Obviously, these are funerary objects.


    Su Bai secretly lamented that if there were such a tomb in his previous life, he would be greatly loved by tomb robbers.


    Compared with these possessions, Su Bai cared more about the inheritance of the owner of the sword tomb.


    Looking at it carefully, Su Bai didn''t see anything like the inheritance jade piece. Was it taken away by the strongman of the sect?


    Su Bai looked away from the stone platform around him. His eyes stayed on the most eye-catching sarcophagus in the tomb, and a faint expectation appeared on his face, "is it difficult for the owner of this sword tomb to inherit in this sarcophagus?"


    Holding the hilt of the sword, Su Bai walked forward carefully.


    After experiencing those terrible corpses, Su Bai was very cautious at all times. If the corpse of the owner of the sword tomb was like that corpse, Su Bai felt that he would die with the original cultivation of the owner of the sword tomb. However, before the sword tomb inherited this great temptation, Su Bai said that he was not excited, it must be false. Therefore, even if there is a risk, Su should also explore the truth.


    Fang Zhengzheng''s sarcophagus was embedded in the main tomb as a whole. Su Po stepped forward and found that the sarcophagus was just an outer coffin. There is also a crystal coffin in the sarcophagus, which is crystal clear. A dead bone was lying quietly in it, and the whole body was filled with a faint threat. To Su Bai''s dismay, the corpse had no head. Even so, it looked a little gloomy.


    "Headless corpse?" Su Bai frowned slightly and looked around and didn''t find the existence of a head: "is it difficult that the owner of this sword tomb was cut off when he died? It''s also wrong. If he died in the hands of others, who would bury him here and even leave his inheritance."


    Su Bai was a little confused, but he didn''t bother to think about these problems.


    Su Bai looked at the crystal coffin up and down, and finally stopped on the dead bone with his eyes slightly moved. When he swept the arms of the corpse, Su Bai''s eyes lit up slightly. He saw a black scroll on the pale palm of the corpse, which was the most eye-catching existence of the whole crystal coffin.


    After rubbing his hands, Su Bai looked at the gloomy corpses and felt a little empty. If he opened the crystal coffin, the skeleton wouldn''t explode like those corpses. When he opened the lid of the crystal coffin, Su Bai did not rush into the crystal coffin and took out the black scroll, but picked it out with Qingfeng ancient sword. Soon, Su Bai took some water out of the mustard Bracelet again and carefully washed the black scroll.


    After seeing the rotten corpse, Su Bai was extremely afraid of the so-called corpse poison, and the black scroll was inevitably stained with the corpse poison in the crystal coffin. Su Bai didn''t pick up the black scroll until it was completely washed, and a bone chilling cold suddenly swept through his body.


    "It''s not an ordinary scroll." Su Bai gently untied the scroll and looked at the small characters on the side of the scroll: "Xu Changqing''s letter."


    "Records." Su Bai was a little excited. If the records were really the owner of the sword tomb, the inheritance of the sword array must be recorded on them. Su Bai was eager to open the scroll, but the Qi in his body surged out uncontrollably and implemented it.


    In an instant, the ink like scroll burst into dazzling light. Su Bai only felt dizzy, and countless information came in

 Chapter 192

    [first change]


    The black scroll lay quietly on Su Bai''s palm, filled with a faint metallic luster.


    The ancient ode rang through the dark tomb inexplicably, and Su Bai''s thin body trembled.


    Countless torrents of information like sharp blades cut their heads and poured into the depths of their minds.


    With a strong sense of dizziness, Su Bai only felt that the real Qi in his body was about to be released at a terrible speed and implemented into the black scroll.


    It was not until after half a ring that Su Bai felt weak and his legs trembled that the feeling of dizziness dissipated slowly.


    His eyes were closed, and Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, immersed in the torrent of countless information.


    The faint jade light flickered and was reflected on Su Bai''s pale face. Su Bai''s eyelashes were stained with a little cold sweat, and a touch of joy suddenly opened at the corner of Su Bai''s mouth. Until the end, Su Bai''s chest fluctuated rapidly. It was obvious that his mood was particularly excited at the moment.


    As described in the handwriting on the side of the scroll, the black scroll is Xu Changqing''s letter.


    This record records Xu Changqing''s opinions on the way of sword array and his life experience, and even his most proud sword array.


    One yuan sword array.


    Liangyi sword array.


    Sancai sword array.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the handwriting on the side: "what is the sword array? It is quiet, attacking but not breaking, hitting but not breaking, towering like a mountain, and the world is hard to shake. Moving, thousands of miles of mountains, flat in an instant, blue sky and vast sea, and vast fields in an instant."


    For Su Bai, although he got the inheritance from the blood refining sword tomb, he was always in the stage of exploration in the art of sword array.


    Even if he racked his brains, he could not overcome some problems. This was not the problem of Su Bai''s qualification, but that Su Bai knew that his foundation was weak. Just like going to junior high school without going to primary school in the previous life, I give you very simple mathematical formulas. Maybe you can apply them, but the calculations involved in the problem-solving process can make it difficult.


    Holding the black scroll slightly, Su Bai''s eyes were shining like stars. The sword array knowledge recorded in Xu Changqing''s record undoubtedly deepened Su Bai''s skill of sword array. The sword array that Xu Changqing was most proud of excited Su''s defeat, "Yiyuan sword array, Liangyi sword array and Sancai sword array may be just the foundation of the art of sword array, but they embody the profound meaning of the way of sword array incisively and vividly. No wonder Xu Changqing respected these three sword arrays so much. However, according to the records left on the record, this record is only the first volume, and there should be the second volume."


    Su Bai''s sharp eyes swept over the crystal coffin. There was nothing in the coffin except a pale and gloomy dead bone.


    "The crystal coffin is obviously pried open. The strong of Langya sect should have come a few days ago. The next volume of the records should have been in the hands of the sect. As for the first volume of the records, the sect deliberately left them as the basis for delivering the tomb of a famous swordsman and a reward for the experienced disciples." Su Bai''s eyebrows drooped slightly, and there was a faint disappointment and helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. He murmured: "it''s really a group of crafty and crafty guys. If only the things recorded in the first volume of the records were spread, it would be enough to make countless people crazy. As for the second volume, the experience and sword array recorded in it must be more valuable." Speaking of this, Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly. If the second volume of the manuscript was in the hands of the zongmen, I''m afraid it would cost a lot to get it.


    With a slight sigh, Su Bai bowed to the dead bone in the crystal coffin.


    Through the letter, Su Bai knew that the owner of the sword tomb, Xu Changqing, was really amazing. When he was young, he was born and even became the guest elder of the sword alliance. Sword alliance! Su Bai gently held these two strange words in his mouth. Although Xu Changqing only talked about the sword Alliance in a few words, it was enough to show the horror of the sword alliance.


    If langyazong is the overlord in the barren Yazhou, then this sword alliance is the overlord in the end sword domain, dominating several States and overlooking the whole end sword domain.


    Su Bai knew that Huangya Prefecture was located in the frontier of the last sword region. In the past, few strong people from other states came to Huangya Prefecture.


    The gap between langyazong and jianmeng is like a gap.


    However, this sword alliance exists in the end sword domain in a unique way.


    Although Su Bai didn''t leave the wasteland, according to a few words in some books, he could still know what a magnificent world the wasteland was. There were hundreds of families, thousands of dynasties, thousands of clans competing, and countless aristocratic families. Clans, emperors, clans and aristocratic families were basically the power pattern of the wasteland. However, the existence mode of the sword alliance did not belong to one of them. She was like a sword The alliance of the array division gathers countless powerful sword array division, based on the end sword domain.


    These sword array masters may come from the imperial dynasty, clan, aristocratic family and have different influence backgrounds. However, as long as you are a sword array master, you can become a member of the sword alliance. The strength of the sword alliance is terrible, but it is also a very loose organization. Usually, you become a member of the sword alliance. The sword alliance will not ask you to do anything, but will provide you with resources about sword array cultivation Of course, there is a price to pay for these resources.


    "For me today, Langya sect is also a very broad stage. However, for the end of the sword domain, Langya sect is just a small pond."


    "This is really a world that people yearn for." now Su Bai can gradually experience elder martial brother Qingfeng''s yearning for walking around the world with a sword. He shook his head slightly and sighed lightly: "people really can''t just be limited to the current stage, but should focus on the broader and brighter star sky."


    Su Bai put away the black scroll and covered the crystal coffin again: "it''s strange that a strong man with such a great honor should fall here, even if his bones are not intact."


    However, it was just a puzzle in his heart. Su Bai didn''t bother to think about it. Getting this letter meant the end of the swordsman''s trip. When he got up, Su Bai looked at the heavily closed stone gate around him and frowned slightly: "according to Xu Changqing''s records in his records, these channels are essentially equipped with sword arrays. Once someone enters the main tomb, the sword array in the channel will operate, and if there are survivors in it, they will be transported out of the sword tomb."


    "With the strength of the end of the painting, people should be able to survive, and I don''t know how many people in the whole team will be buried here." Su Bai thought of Yang Xiu, hoping that Yang Xiu didn''t forcibly provoke the tomb keeper after entering the channel, otherwise he would be buried in the hands of the tomb keeper with his strength.


    "There is also a sword array in the main tomb, which leads to the outside of the ancient castle." Su Bai walked up to the blue stone platform located in the surrounding corner. There was only a sparse porcelain on one of the stone platforms, on which some circuits similar to patterns were carved.


    Su Bai knew that this should be a sword array. When he stepped forward, he noticed that there were two grooves on the stone platform, which were very strange.


    Looking at the stone platform, Su was a little difficult to defeat. Although he mastered a sword array, he didn''t know how to operate the sword array in front of him.


    Fortunately, however, there are a whole row of carved dents in front of the stone platform, which are dense and twisted.


    It''s some words.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at it word by word. He was a little silly: if you transport one yuan sword array, you can run this array.


    Is this the fourth test?


    Su Bai''s mouth was slightly drawn. According to the hint of this sentence, it was not difficult for him to guess that if he wanted to operate the sword array, he had to learn the one yuan sword array on his letter. The letter also reveals that the air of the whole sword tomb is filled with terrible poison gas. Even if you don''t have any blood marks on your body, even if you stay in the sword tomb for seven days, the poison gas content in your blood will accumulate to the extent of necropsy.


    "I have been in this sword tomb for several hours, that is to say, in less than seven days, if I don''t master one yuan sword array, I can''t escape the result of corpse change and give my life here." Su Bai murmured softly.


    "To master a sword array in just a few days, it simply requires you to have a very high talent."


    "This test seems less dangerous than the first three, but it is more difficult."


    After licking his lips, Su Bai calmed down slowly, and his eyes showed a little meditation. "It took decades to master the first sword array. But after all, I first contacted the sword array. This time, with the cultivation experience recorded in Xu Changqing''s letter, I will practice the sword array faster than before. Even some mysterious problems can be solved."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s face showed some expectation. He mastered the one yuan sword array in seven days. He was convinced that he could do it.


    Su Bai immediately focused his attention on the one yuan sword array.


    The terrible silence in the dark tomb again

 Chapter 193

    [second change]


    Apes crow and tigers roar, and the forest is green.


    Yang Xiushen looked at the dead castle in the distance, and his veins burst when he clenched his hands.


    "In this world, the most stubborn is life, and the most vulnerable is life."


    "A warrior''s destiny is to be with death." at the end of the painting, he got up and stood on the ice and snow with an elegant and slender body, with an extremely desolate and heavy language: "this is the price of growth. Often we don''t want to accept it, but we have to accept it."


    "Maybe I haven''t experienced too many deaths, so I can''t be so relieved as a senior sister." Yang Xiu shook his head and said with regret: "he finally became an internal disciple, and his life died at a glorious time." although he didn''t want to admit that Su Bai died in the sword tomb, Yang Xiu had to admit this fact. They had been out of the sword tomb for several hours, but there were no other figures on the dead altar.


    "That''s why those ancestors said that people should have self-knowledge and know what size shoes they should wear, rather than trying to wear bigger shoes, they will eventually trip themselves." Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable smile, but his tone became very heavy: "After all, we still overestimate our strength. The difficulty of this class a task is far more than normal. We can''t make such mistakes again because we take warning from it in the future."


    Yang Xiu frowned slightly. Ye xuanlou''s words seemed to blame himself, but the implication in his words was to ridicule Su Bai''s lack of self-knowledge and overestimate his strength to come to the sword tomb with the team. Yang Xiu clenched his fist slightly. If he didn''t care about ye xuanlou''s strength and identity, he had to beat him hard.


    However, at this time, a loud cry came to the sky, and the roar in the whole forest suddenly stopped at this moment. The huge figure of silver winged giant ROC appeared in the wind. Zhang Ying stood on the back of giant ROC, frowning slightly and looking at the three people at the end of the painting below.


    The strong wind was strong, and the green silk swayed at the end of the painting. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ying above. His tone was heavy and said, "things have changed. The whole task will stop halfway, and bother senior brother Zhang Ying to come back."


    "What about the others?" Zhang Ying''s words were still so few, but his eyes fell on the gloomy castle in the distance.


    "Unfortunately, she died." at the end of the painting, the moth eyebrows slightly twisted, and more than ten people in the whole team were killed, which was a great blow to her. "Elder martial brother Zhang Ying, please take me and the three of us back."


    Zhang Ying did not continue to ask, but asked the three people at the end of the painting to come up and control the silver winged giant ROC. The silver winged giant ROC was like a sharp arrow shooting into the clouds. It tore open the thick clouds and turned into a silver torrent. The whole ancient castle was silent again. After half a ring, several sparse broken winds gradually rang out in the towering ancient forest, and the gloomy and cold breath spread in the forest like a tide Extend out.


    The black robe, which is as uniform as ink, has more than ten figures standing in the forest. The terrible smell on its body makes the fierce animals far away.


    The eyes of these people were fixed on the ancient castle in the distance, a little gloomy.


    "Captain, the prey target has died in the sword tomb." a middle-aged man in his thirties said reluctantly: "our dark night team came thousands of miles, and even didn''t hesitate to use the secret chess of Langya sect to sneak here. It was really unlucky to return empty handed."


    Listening to the man''s complaint, the man standing in the first place slowly raised his head, revealed a face full of cold and fierce color, glanced at the middle-aged man who made a sound, and said in a cold voice, "withdraw."


    "Retreat? How can we retreat so easily? This is the tomb of famous swordsmen. If the information is correct, there is a sword array inheritance here." some middle-aged people who spoke earlier were reluctant to say: "Captain, why don''t we sneak into the sword tomb and steal the sword array inheritance."


    "Fool," said the man with a gloomy face, "the nine disciples of Langya sect died in it. This sword tomb must be terrible. We don''t know anything about this sword tomb. If we break into it rashly, do you think you can get out?"


    "Retreat!" in the dark forest, more than ten figures disappeared slowly like poisonous snakes.


    At the same time, hundreds of meters away from the castle, in the depths of a lush forest, a young man sat on the snow, leaned against the thick tree pole, narrowed his eyes slightly, and quietly looked at the vast sky. After a long time, a hissing sound gradually appeared in the dead forest.


    A scarlet figure flashed and stood on the treetop:


    "The only survivors of the whole team are the end of the painting, ye xuanlou and Yang Xiu. All the others died in the sword tomb."


    You Leng''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the young man slightly tilted his head and stared at the scarlet figure on the treetop: "what''s going on in the dark night team?"


    "The dark night left with the team." the scarlet figure hoarsely said, bowing slightly: "head, do we also want to evacuate?"


    "Don''t worry." the young man was a little depressed, but shook his head gently and said, "I''m waiting for a few days. The prey entering the sword tomb doesn''t mean he has died in the sword tomb. If the prey really dies in the sword tomb, it''s really bad luck."


    The young man frowned slightly and said with a smile: "if the prey really died in the sword tomb, this is the first time that my Yama team failed to perform the task."


    "100% completion rate is wasted in the hands of this unknown boy, shit."


    Sparse broken curses sounded, eight figures came out in the dark shadow of the tree, and the scarlet blood clothes looked dazzling.


    Plus the figure on the treetop and the youth in front of us, there are ten people in total.


    God punishes the king of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gloomy grave.


    Su googlean sat on the blue stone platform, and the fierce sword Qi shot out in the air.


    Su Bai''s hands moved lightly, like wearing leaves and picking flowers, dragging the shadows of the road to cross together.


    Hiss!


    The terrible sword spirit flowed around Su Bai''s fingertips. With Su Bai''s seal, it formed a series of vain sword seals. Under Su Bai''s careful control, these sword seals were about to coincide and burst into pieces. The terrible energy immediately spread out and set off ripples.


    Failed again.


    Su Bai was stunned and immediately frowned. The cultivation of this yuan sword array is much more difficult than expected. He has been practicing in the sword tomb for several days. Just like the first sword array, Su defeated conquered this yuan sword array step by step. This yuan sword array is very simple in Xu Changqing''s letter, but it is actually extremely complex.


    At least the first sword array in Su Bai''s hand only needs more than ten sword seals, but this yuan sword array needs more than twenty sword seals.


    At the same time, the more than 20 sword seals were extremely obscure. If it were not for the record of Xu Changqing''s cultivation experience of this yuan sword array, Su Bai could not even conquer these sword seals and evolve them in a few days.


    The burning feeling in his body became stronger and stronger. Su Bai knew that if he delayed like this, the poison gas in his body would definitely explode to a certain extent.


    "I can basically evolve each sword seal. The key problem is that I can''t connect more than 20 sword seals at one go."


    "Every critical moment has a feeling of lack of stamina."


    Su Bai murmured softly, his eyes drooped slightly, staring at his fingers, and his fingers danced wildly again. The fingertips trembled slightly, and the Taoist sword Qi burst out in the air immediately. Under the control of the fingertips, the Taoist sword seal was outlined. After more than a hundred times of practice, Su Bai was able to evolve the sword seal exactly: "this is the time to connect the sword seal together, condense and form a sword array."


    His mind was calm, and Su Bai''s state of mind was not affected by his previous failure. His fingers crossed together. More than twenty sword prints slowly gathered together under the control of Su Bai. At the moment when these sword prints were about to coincide, a magnificent force rebounded out.


    Su Bai frowned deeper. At this time, he stared at the vain sword seal, and his mind became more and more focused, constantly trying to gather the sword seal together. This stalemate lasted for more than ten minutes. When Su Bai''s face was a little pale, the sword seal collapsed again. The previous efforts turned into nothingness again, but Su Bai was inexplicably relieved: "cultivation."


    "I don''t have enough accomplishments now. If I have enough accomplishments, I can connect these sword prints together at one stroke." Su Bai said hoarsely, but his eyes were especially dignified. Although he found the problem, it was not easy for him to solve it.


    "With my current cultivation, I can only stand in a stalemate with that strength, but if I break through the four fold of condensing Qi and step to the five fold of condensing Qi, I should be able to form a successful array." Su Bai mused, and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched out: "it''s been three days."


    "There are four days left."


    "In these days, step into the five layers of condensate."


    Su Bai closed his eyes without delay and dared not delay. Once the array was not completed for seven days, it would be death

 Chapter 194

    [third shift]


    For Su''s defeat, the most lacking thing at present is time.


    The energy from the work point value surged in his body, and the feeling of fullness spread in Su Bai''s heart.


    It''s been some time since the last breakthrough. After experiencing heavy-duty cultivation in the shaking light Pavilion and the cultivation in the sword tower, Su defeated his cultivation to the peak of condensing Qi. In addition, he kept practicing the sword array these days. The Qi in Su Bai''s body was extremely concise without any vanity.


    Although the energy leaf transformed by the work point value was incomparably thick, Su Bai knew it was far from enough to hit the bottleneck.


    Today is the fifth day. If you haven''t broken through your accomplishments in the next few days and haven''t waited for yourself, you are dead.


    With his teeth slightly clenched, Su Bai had to admit that under the pressure of death, he would force out all one''s potential. For several days, he had not slept day and night and was practicing frantically. Gradually, he also realized the existence of his bottleneck. In the next time, most of him were ready to break through the bottleneck at one fell swoop.


    "Not enough, I''m afraid it will take some time to accumulate according to this progress." Su Bai''s lips moved, his sword fingers moved slightly, and a cold light flashed on the cold mustard bracelet. Several round and full pills appeared at Su Bai''s fingertips. Before leaving the sect, Su Bai exchanged the pills with his contribution points: "using the help of pills to attack the bottleneck will certainly lead to the vanity of my true Qi, but I practice the sword array to refine my true Qi all the time. As long as it takes some time, this disadvantage will be eliminated."


    Thinking of the pain when he broke through with the help of condensing Qi pill in the blood refining, Su Bai said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll have to experience that pain again today."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai did not hesitate and directly contained several pills.


    In an instant, several terrible energies galloped in Su Bai''s body like runaway horses, tearing away Su Bai''s meridians, and Su Bai''s spirit shook up, controlled his own breathing, absorbed the sudden energy madly and refined it. With the combination of pill and skill point value, Su Bai''s Qi became stronger and stronger, but the feeling of breakthrough didn''t come yet.


    Peace of mind is like stagnant water, without waves.


    Su Bai is now familiar with the breakthrough.


    When the last ray of energy in his body was completely refined, Su Bai''s body was a little silent and immediately trembled violently.


    This feeling is coming!


    Su Bai''s breathing became more uniform, carefully controlled the tidal Qi, and converged to Dantian.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded slowly from the dead tomb to Su Bai''s body. At that moment, Su Bai only felt that the pores of his body were completely open and closed. Incomparably comfortable, dare to fill every corner of the body. I didn''t know when Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and the dark eyes flashed like sword light.


    "There are five kinds of condensed Qi." Su Bai felt the full Qi and felt a touch of joy at the corners of his mouth.


    "Now if the sword seal is condensed, I don''t know whether it can succeed?" although Su Bai urgently wanted to know the answer, he also knew that the most important thing at present was to consolidate his cultivation and close his eyes again. Only a few hours later, when the filling feeling in his body was completely consolidated, did Su Bai breathe out: "success or failure is at this moment."


    Gradually calmed down some ups and downs, Su Bai was calm again, his sword finger moved, and the sword spirit burst out at his fingertips immediately. Su Bai easily evolved the sword seal of Yiyuan sword array. The Dao sword seal is obviously much more concise than before. Su Bai stared at the sword seal, his ten fingers suddenly crossed together, and whispered, "knot!"


    More than 20 dark sword prints overlapped without any obstacles under the control of Su Bai. In an instant, the melodious sound of swords stirred up in the tomb. A simple sword shadow appeared in front of Su Bai, and endless weather aura came. Su Bai''s mind moved, and the shadow of the sword roared away like a rainbow, as if to tear open the air in front of him, Shua!


    The shadow of the sword fell on the blue stone platform tens of feet away. The endless aura rushed down. The power was unimaginable. The violent energy swept the whole sword tomb like a shocking sea wave, clacking, and even subtle cracks appeared on the ground.


    This violent energy seemed to find a vent, and swept obliquely. In Su Bai''s stunned eyes, it poured into the groove in front of the blue stone platform.


    The whole blue stone platform trembled violently, and a mysterious wave diffused out.


    Su Bai knew that the sword array was finally going to work.


    Buzz!


    The dazzling light curtain suddenly appeared, and Su Bai''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The cold suddenly came to Su Bai''s face. When the cold snowflakes crossed his face, Su Bai was inspired by the residual cold.


    The dark tomb disappeared in his eyes, replaced by the boundless forest full of endless vitality, and the deafening roar of animals hovered around his ears. Standing on the towering altar, Su Bai could vaguely see the fierce beast fighting in the distance, and the scarlet blood column dotted the snowy world. The castle stood behind him. Su Bai''s narrow eyes slowly opened and breathed fresh air. The burning feeling in his body immediately disappeared.


    "Finally came out." Su Bai glanced around, trying to find a familiar figure.


    But there was no one around.


    "Didn''t they come out at the end of the painting?" Su Bai murmured, jumped down from the altar and walked out of the castle.


    "I went into the main tomb a few days ago, and I should be able to support it with the strength of the people at the end of the painting." the whole world seemed as if there was no other figure outside me. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the place where the lush green was just white snow. When he walked to the whole section of the team a few days ago, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "something''s wrong."


    "I remember only eight fires were set up a few days ago, but there were nine here." Su Bai murmured, "it seems that someone came out of the sword tomb. The painting end is the strongest in the whole team, and she is most likely to survive. But if she survived, where did she go now?"


    Su Bai thought hard. The boundless forest was full of terror. There were countless fierce beasts and raptors in it. Su Bai thought that the survivors would never leave the castle easily. "At the end of the painting, senior brother Zhang Ying agreed to meet here in two weeks. The survivors should stay here."


    Suddenly, Su Bai thought of a situation, and his face looked sad and laughing: "there is another possibility, that is, elder martial sister huamo and others are lucky to go out of the sword tomb, contact elder martial brother Zhang Ying in advance, leave here and return to the sect door."


    This is highly likely.


    "If this is the case, elder martial brother Zhang Ying won''t be here in two weeks, don''t I want to go back to the sect myself?"


    "No, you can wait until the disciples of other pavilions take over the task. They should be accompanied by the disciples of Yu beast Pavilion." Su Bai touched his nose. In any case, he lived in the place where fierce beasts and raptors were rampant for more than two weeks. Thinking of this, Su Bai didn''t feel any panic, but looked forward to it. In particular, he felt the full power in his body. At the moment, he was looking for some fierce animals to train himself.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Bai''s hands were sealed. The one yuan sword array had previously condensed, but it consumed a lot of Qi: "there are countless fierce beasts here. For others, this may be hell, but for me, this is heaven¡°


    His mind was slightly frozen. Su Bai looked at the few skill points, "take advantage of this time to hunt more fierce animals as much as possible, otherwise once he returned to the sect, the skill points will not support several days of cultivation."


    The afterglow of the sunset shines leisurely on the sky, and a trace of gold can appear between the snowy heaven and earth.


    After half an hour of cultivation, Su Bai''s eyes just opened and his body was filled with strong Qi again.


    "This trip to the famous swordsman''s tomb is worth it. First, we understand the meaning of the sword, and then we use the meaning of the sword to condense the sword array. We succeed and get the inheritance of the sword tomb."


    "Cultivation is to step on the five layers of condensed Qi." Su Bai raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, twisted his stiff neck, and made a clear bone sound all over his body. There was an unparalleled sword intention between his hands, tearing the cold wind and making a sharp wind.


    "There are still some days in the time agreed with MOTU for the cultivation of condensate gas quintuple. This time is enough for me to cultivate my sword skills to the level of a generation of masters. Then I practice hard again. Under the action of the two, there is hope to impact condensate gas quintuple." Su Bai''s dark eyes gushed a faint chill, "Fang Shi, even if you step into the state of condensate gas quintuple, I can still abuse you."


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s whole body suddenly tightened up, and a cold feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake suddenly swept through his whole body

 Chapter 195

    There were bursts of trembling roars from the dark darkness. In a twinkling, a snow-white figure came through the wind.


    This is a snow wolf, standing on the snow, with a tall and slender body covered with bright scales.


    Looking at the sudden white wolf, Su Bai smiled and met the green eyes of the wolf. Su Bai knew that he was completely stared at by the wolf. Holding Qingfeng''s ancient sword slightly, Su Bai did not retreat, but stepped on the snow with his feet. In an instant, Su Bai''s body shot at the huge wolf like lightning, and his fierce breath broke out.


    There was a sudden sense of killing in the cold wind.


    After the baptism of countless deaths, once Su Bai took his hand, he had a bloody smell of a sea of blood.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf howled. It was obvious that the giant wolf was spiritual. It seemed to feel the horror of Su Bai''s strength, and his vigorous limbs were slightly arched.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s figure was less than a few feet away from the giant wolf, the roar of the giant wolf became extremely loud, the green eyes were full of bright and fierce light, the scales around his limbs swayed slightly, and his vigorous body galloped towards Su Bai in a way of rampage.


    The fierce wind came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai''s eyes were clear, and the Qingfeng ancient sword leaned gently to the ground, and cracks spread rapidly to the blade. Facing Ju Lang, Su Bai started to smile. How terrible was the five powers of condensing Qi?


    At the moment when the two were about to collide, Su Bai handed out the Qingfeng ancient sword in the most clean way, broken mountain sword style.


    Even if the wolf''s body was huge in front of him, after su defeated Qingfeng''s ancient sword, he tore the scales in half and splashed blood. Su Baiyun swept out a few meters quietly and looked back at the tragic wolf, but his eyebrows wrinkled sharply.


    Ouch! Ouch!


    "The snow wolf is a social monster. It is a giant wolf whose body is obviously stronger than ordinary snow wolves." Su Bai raised his head and looked at some dark and boundless, with dark green eyes, which are very fierce, and his sharp snow-white teeth are colder than ice and snow.


    However, compared with the snow-white teeth in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes were more cold and piercing, and he calmly looked at the snow wolf. In the blood refining, Su Bai was besieged by monsters countless times, and it is common in the law enforcement tower. Qingfeng''s ancient sword was slightly raised, and Su Bai stood still. "Although the single strength of the snow wolf is not strong, it only has about five levels of condensate gas. However, if you meet a group of snow wolves, even the martial artists with seven levels of condensate gas may have to avoid the edge for the time being."


    A pool of scarlet blood on the ground filled with the smell of blood and choked my nose.


    Ouch!


    Stimulated by the bloody smell, the snow wolves spread some blood in their dark green pupils, licked their sharp teeth like knives, and suddenly swept from all directions with the advantage of speed.


    "He is worthy of being the most difficult monster, and he knows how to cooperate." Su Bai looked at the snow-white figures around him, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground again. With the sharp sound of the breaking wind, Su Bai''s body swept out like lightning. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was slightly tight, and immediately stopped in the air with terrible sword spirit.


    Dang!


    The crisp roar of gold and iron cut through the sky, and the huge body of the snow wolf rushed straight into the body of Qingfeng ancient sword.


    A mighty and unimaginable force surged out of the Qingfeng ancient sword, and the snow wolf threw it back like a heavy blow.


    Sword blocking method!


    Su Bai mastered another martial art.


    Boom! The figure in white drags the residual shadow of the Tao like a fleeting shadow, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand falls out like lightning. The snow wolf didn''t have time to make any wailing. The whole head was cut off by Su Bai''s fierce sword. The strength of the entrained force threw the heavy body out for tens of meters, and the scarlet blood sprinkled all over the snow.


    "There are more than a hundred snow wolves, among which the contribution is very considerable." Su Bai licked his lips and rushed into the snow wolves. The sword posture sometimes opened and closed, swept everything, sometimes as soft as a drizzle, with blood stains.


    "The five levels of condensed gas have improved both in strength and speed."


    "In particular, his body became lighter and lighter than anything." Su Bai stepped at a strange pace and his figure was like a breeze.


    The improvement of cultivation made Su Bai more comfortable to deal with the snow wolves in front of him. The Qingfeng ancient sword that had not been stained with blood for a long time showed a cold blood light, and the sword splashed with blood. The howling of wolves, accompanied by bursts of roar, shook the sky, and the whole snow was soaked with blood, scarlet and incomparable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest cold, there was a sparse wind, and several scarlet figures appeared silently.


    When I saw the fierce wolves and Su''s defeat in the distance, these more than ten figures stopped one after another, and the breath of my whole body completely converged.


    "Head." a low voice with a little joy sounded, and the eyes of more than ten people fell on the young people led by them.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light revealed between his eyes made people shudder: "these days are not wasted, and the prey appears again."


    Prey!


    When the words "prey" were mentioned, the eyes of the group showed excitement. A few days ago, they had concluded that the prey had died in the sword tomb. If the head did not advocate waiting here for a few days, maybe they would really miss the prey and return empty handed.


    "It''s Cangmang snow wolf. This guy was lucky and had some bad luck. He actually ran into these Cangmang snow wolves here. Tut Tut, Cangmang snow wolf is a martial artist with about five condensing Qi. Maybe we don''t need to fight at all today, and the prey will be buried in the belly of the snow wolf."


    A middle-aged man in his thirties swept up the treetops with great vigour and speed, but the man obviously had a terrible control over his strength, silent and condescending, looking down at the scarlet snow in the distance, with a tone of mockery.


    Smelling the speech, the young man''s figure was like a ghost. In an instant, he appeared on the end of the tree. The whole man crawled on it and narrowed his eyes. The deafening wolf howl and roaring clang spread. At the same time, the scene of Su''s defeat and the fierce battle between the wolves also clearly fell into the eyes of the young people.


    Compared with the ridicule on the middle-aged face, there was a touch of surprise on the young man''s indifferent face: "there is some difference between the strength and intelligence of this prey. He is definitely not the cultivation of condensing Qi."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man who made a noise earlier also looked at the fierce battle ahead. After half a ring, a touch of surprise gradually covered his face. Under the siege of more than 100 snow wolves, the former swam around like a stroll, like a breeze, avoiding the sharp claws and teeth of the snow wolf with the most incredible posture every time. At the same time, each blow of the sword in his hand was accurate and creepy.


    This is the prey this time?


    A little dignified gradually appeared on the middle-aged face. He could become a member of the yama team. Naturally, he was not arrogant. He asked himself whether he could be so casual when facing these snow wolves with his six-fold strength. The answer is No. thinking of this, the middle-aged head is slightly biased. Looking at the young man with a faint sneer, the dignity on his face immediately disappeared. The strength of the prey may be good, but it''s a pity that he met the head and himself. The prey that the yama team wants to hunt, but it has never failed.


    "Head, do you think he will be buried under the snow wolf''s claws?" the middle-aged man whispered.


    "Absolutely." a little coldness crept out of the young man''s face, and his white fingers said to a thin man below, "Li Jian."


    "Yes." the thin man raised his head, carrying an exaggerated long bow behind his scarlet blood coat.


    "In the past, you always boasted about your archery in the team. Now I''ll give you a chance to prove that if you stand here, can you shoot the prey''s arms and legs?" the young man raised his mouth slightly and stared at the uncertain Su defeat in the distance.


    Hearing the speech, the skinny man smiled. He was also very vigorous and swept up the tree. When he saw the ghost of Su Bai, his face showed a relaxed look. "In the last mission, the eight heavy prey couldn''t avoid my arrow, let alone the prey in front of him." said, the skinny man''s whole look became very serious, The biting cold breath envelops the whole body, and the eyes are sharp like an eagle flying in the sky.


    In the thin man''s eyes, Su Bai is a hare that can chase on the ground.


    The snow was falling, and Su Bai walked among the snow wolves with a vague figure. The Qingfeng ancient sword was lifted slightly, and all the right points fell on the snow wolf''s ferocious head, and the blood column shot out like an arrow rain. An incomparable sense of comfort spread in Su Bai''s mind, especially when he saw the soaring skill points and proficiency, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling, "although fierce animals are rampant in the boundless, it''s an excellent place for me to practice."


    Carry the sword, take out the sword.


    The simple and sharp sword embodied the profound meaning of the sword stabbing way incisively and vividly. Su Bai even believed that if he had experienced some time in this boundlessness. This sword stabbing method will certainly reach the level of a generation of masters.


    Just then, a slight sound made Su Bai''s hair stand up and shout!


    This is the sound of an object moving at high speed and tearing open the air.


    Su Bai instinctively stepped forward and looked like a breeze. The remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept through the air quickly. He saw a scarlet blood light shining like a rainbow in the dark rain forest, straight to his chest.


    "Enemy attack." the first thought came to Su Bai''s mind, and his shaking figure flashed like lightning at that moment.


    Bang!


    A scarlet blood light suddenly appeared. The snow wolf behind Su Bai flew out upside down. He saw a slender arrow on it. The arrow was very scarlet and looked ferocious.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed over the arrow, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible. If he hadn''t been vigilant all the time, he would have penetrated his chest.


    "Damn it, I let this guy avoid." on the end of the tree, the thin man scolded in a low voice. His thin sword finger pinched three scarlet arrows one after another. "But the game has just really started. Just enjoy the death feast that uncle brought you."


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, whew! Whew! Whew!


    The three arrows, which were like the best practice, came across the sky again, pointing directly at the key point of Su''s defeat.


    "Who is it?" Huafeng was incisively and vividly displayed by Su Bai at this moment, and the residual shadow of Su Bai shrouded the whole snow.


    Nevertheless, the coldness behind Su Bai became more and more popular. A feeling of being stared at by countless poisonous snakes surged into his heart and pulled out his sword. Almost at the moment when the former opened his crossbow, the dark shadow of the sword spread quickly

 Chapter 196

    [the previous chapter should be 186, but the chapter is wrong]


    When the three scarlet rainbow suddenly appeared, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword fell out like lightning.


    The shadow of the sword was as dark as water. When the three scarlet arrows appeared in sight, Su Bai''s every sword fell on the arrow.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The three arrows fell through the sword shadow in the sky.


    With the splashing snow and mud, Su Bai''s whole person swept towards the rear like an arrow. The other party''s successive attacks undoubtedly showed that it was a deliberate assassination. While galloping, Su Baizi stared at the Cangmang in the distance with cold eyes. On the towering ancient trees, Su Bai could see several vague figures, and at the same time, several scarlet lights burst out.


    The first is an arrow, the second is three arrows.


    The third time was five arrows.


    The five arrows, which looked like peerless training, came almost instantaneously and pointed directly at the key point of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. No matter where he avoided, he would be affected by the arrow, that is to say, the simple five arrows completely blocked his way. The terrible archery, Su Bai murmured softly. The man holding the long bow in the distance was like an experienced hunter. When he opened the bow string, he began to block all the way back.


    Buzz!


    The bow string in his hand trembled slightly, and the thin man raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth: "the five arrows kill, I don''t believe you can connect five swords to block my five arrows in an instant. Two arrows pierce your arms, two arrows pierce your legs, and the last arrow pierces your head."


    The thin man seemed to have seen the bloody scene of the five arrows passing through Su Bai''s body: "the game is over."


    Su Baiqi''s retreating figure suddenly stopped at this moment, and an endless chill swept through his dark eyes. The other party wanted to kill himself one after another, which had angered Su Bai. However, although he was angry, Su Bai looked calm and terrible, and the waving Qingfeng ancient sword fell out again.


    Five swords in an instant.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks burst out, and Su Bai''s sword fell on the sharp arrow, and his terrible strength was like a flood.


    The five arrows bounced back one after another. At the same time, with the strength from the handle of the sword, Su Bai retreated like a broken kite. Although he was shaking, he dragged the shadow of the Tao in the light shaking, so that people could not tell which was the real Su Bai.


    Seeing that Su Bai actually avoided his five arrows, the thin man''s face changed slightly, and at the moment of his amazement, Su Bai''s whole figure had been shaken among the snow wolves.


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s slightly pursed lips showed a smile: "this prey is not as easy to hunt as it looks on the surface. It''s not as responsive or calm as a teenager. Start."


    The voice did not fall. The scarlet figure in the dark forest road was stepping on the snow fiercely at this moment, and the subtle sound of the breaking wind sounded gradually, like a group of snakes coming out of the hole.


    At the same time, on the top of the towering tree, young people, middle-aged people and thin men also stepped at strange steps and went straight to the snow wolves in front, and their goal was su Bai. The biting and gloomy cold surged out of these people, each as if climbing out of the sea of corpses.


    In an instant, Su Bai was acutely aware that there were more than ten cold smells locking him.


    "More than ten people." Su Bai frowned slightly, and the number of the other party was more than he thought. Walking among the snow wolves, Su Bai looked like electricity, stared at the flashing scarlet figure, and his heart was a little heavy: "none of these people''s cultivation is lower than the sixth weight of condensate."


    In particular, the young man who was the leader gave Su Bai a feeling of trembling. His cultivation might be about eight times of condensing Qi, but he was stained with too much blood. The whole person looked very cold, and his breath was even more fierce and excessive.


    Back off!


    Su Bai bit his teeth slightly, and his whole body quickly retreated towards the ancient castle, but the snow wolf in the rear who was completely crazy was pouring towards Su Bai like a tide. Although Su Bai tried his best to control his body and avoid the claws of these snow wolves, there were still several scarlet blood marks on his back, and even white ribs could be seen.


    Su Bai''s face was distorted by the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and even his lips were bitten open.


    The hot blood soaked Su Bai''s back, which made the snow wolf more crazy. The dark eyes were calm and terrible. Su Bai didn''t say a word. His retreat speed was not slowed down at all, but improved. At the moment when the young man and others rushed into the snow wolves, Su Bai pulled his blood clothes out of the encirclement of the snow wolves and retreated to the castle.


    "I have a wound on my body. Once I enter the sword tomb, the poison gas in it will immediately integrate into my blood."


    Looking at the young people like a sharp knife tearing a blood path in the snow wolves, Su Bai looked more dignified and looked at the boundless green behind the ancient castle, slightly wrinkling his head. At the moment, my whole body is full of blood. If I enter the vast forest, the smell of blood is enough to make those fierce birds and beasts crazy. However, if you stay in the castle, you can easily break through the snow wolves with the strength of these people. Once these people enter the castle, they will have nothing to retreat.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai firmly stepped on the ground, and his whole body shot out tens of meters again, quickly rushed to the lush forest sea, and his whole body suddenly rolled over the snow for several times, allowing the biting ice and snow to fall on his back.


    The hot blood melted the ice and snow, and the cold water soaked Su Bai''s whole body.


    However, just because of this, Su Bai''s blood smell faded a lot. His body didn''t stop, and soon disappeared into the dark forest road. The deafening roar of animals can be heard, and the breath of terror is filled with the whole forest sea. When the young people rushed in, there was no figure of Su Bai in their vision.


    The thin man squatted down and looked at the blood on the snow, sneered and said, "this guy dares to break into the forest sea with injury. Tut Tut, this weak prey is not enough to plug the teeth of those fierce animals."


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly and frowned. The strength of the former was just a little beyond his expectation. The five heavy cultivation of condensate gas could kill the snow wolves independently, and even fled underground in his eyes. He slowly spit out his breath in his mouth. The young man smiled and said, "this prey is from our king of hell team. How can those animals spoil it?"


    "Chase." as the young man''s cry fell, a little sword Qi suddenly gushed from his feet and lingered on him. The strong wind was strong. The young man raised his feet to the ground and the whole man burst out. The other scarlet figures followed. They are all killers who are often exposed to blood. They are extremely sensitive to blood. Just by virtue of the residual bloody smell in the air, the young man almost determined the direction of Su Bai''s escape, and there was a little sneer on his soft cheeks. Although this kind of pursuit was a little troublesome, it was really very interesting.


    However, after catching up for a few moments, the young man frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong.


    When the former was injured, his speed was bound to be affected, while he and others were trying their best to catch up. Up to now, Su Bai has not been seen.


    As the whole team moved on for more than 100 meters, the young man finally saw a figure, but the figure changed his face slightly.


    It''s a monster.


    Suddenly, like a python, the slender body was covered with cyan scales, but the invincible scales were damaged. There was a striking sword mark on it, and scarlet blood penetrated out. The monster''s green pupils stared at the young people, spitting out his tongue and hissing.


    Looking at the sword marks on the fierce beast''s body, the thin man''s face was gloomy and terrible: "shit, he was fooled."


    Previously, they chased with the smell of blood, but they didn''t expect that the smell of blood came from the python. However, there was an obvious sword mark on the python. Obviously, the sword mark should be left by Su Bai.


    The young man smiled without anger: "what an interesting prey."


    Other faces also showed a long lost excited smile, "the more interesting the prey is, the worse we will let him die."


    "The prey has lost its trace. According to the original plan, four people are in a group to conduct a carpet search."


    "Once anyone finds the trace of prey, send a signal immediately."


    "I don''t believe how far he can go if he is injured." the young man ordered cleanly, looked at the undulating forest sea around him coldly, and murmured: "the prey that fell in the hands of my king of hell has never come to escape."

 Chapter 197

    Fierce beasts run rampant, and the towering ancient forest rustles and sways.


    The deafening roar of animals sounded from time to time, and the blood like rain spilled down one after another.


    The hot blood fell on the snow and immediately turned into a pool of blood, while somewhere, a trace of scarlet blood penetrated under the snow.


    After half a ring, a pale arm suddenly popped out.


    Secondly, Su Bai''s whole body climbed out of the snow, and a layer of frost condensed all over his body.


    Looking at the footprints covered by the wind and snow ahead, Su Bai was a little relieved. A few moments ago, he wounded a boa constrictor here, trying to draw the attention of these people, while he was buried under the snow.


    When he got up, Su Bai''s back was as painful as a needle. When he looked at it, a layer of frost condensed on his whole back. Under the freezing of this layer of frost, all the wounds behind stopped bleeding. The penetrating blood frozen into ice, pointing directly at Su Bai''s wound.


    Su Bai''s mind was overwhelmed by the pain, but Su Bai''s eyes were too calm.


    Walking slowly towards the dark forest road, Su Bai gasped: "these people are definitely not Langya sect disciples."


    "At present, it is certain that these people want me to die."


    "The way these people shoot is extremely cruel and even crazy."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He had experienced such an opponent, that is, the original natural punishment killer. And the way these people shot in front of them is the same. At the thought of this, Su Bai''s black eyes gradually appeared cold. If these people were really natural punishment killers, why did they appear here and even assassinate themselves.


    The snow catkins gradually drowned Su Bai''s figure, and a few moments later, the sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in the air.


    Young people, thin men and others came straight like lightning. The young man bent down, pinched the blood stained snow catkins, sucked his nose slightly, raised his head and looked at the direction of Su Bai''s departure, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "it''s human blood."


    ¡­¡­


    The dark forest road is lush and vibrant. The sky is full of ancient trees, intertwined with vines, which block out the sky and the sun.


    Su Bai walked forward slowly without any trace.


    In a short time, Su Bai changed several directions one after another. As the light around him became dimmer and dimmer, Su Bai became more and more alert.


    From time to time, there was a deafening roar of monsters around, and the terrible smell filled the forest sea was even more frightening. This breath made Su Bai tremble, but knowing this, Su Bai continued to sneak. The frozen ice layer behind him gradually melted, and Su Bai could vaguely smell the bloody smell from himself.


    If you let the bloody smell diffuse, the monsters around you will come.


    Su Bai frowned slightly until the whole back was bleeding again, and then Su Bai found a hidden place, a dead ancient tree.


    The ancient tree has been dead for many years. A crack has opened on the huge packing root, and weeds are everywhere to block the crack


    Su Bai found that the inside of the dead ancient tree was empty and carefully controlled his body to get into the dead tree. The empty part of the ancient tree could just make su Bai sit down. Su Bai''s whole face was pale and terrible. He lost a lot of blood all the way. Gradually, a feeling of fatigue spread out in the body and rushed to the heart.


    Struggling with this feeling of fatigue, Su Bai bit his lips slightly. He knew that if he lost more blood, he might be dizzy.


    His mind moved slightly, and Su Bai gently pressed his finger on the mustard bracelet. In an instant, a bottle of jade appeared on Su Bai''s hand. The crystal clear jade bottle contained a little white powder. Su Bai controlled the jade bottle, and the white powder immediately swayed out and spread all over the tree hole.


    In an instant, the smell of blood in the tree cave disappeared. Even if Su Bai''s whole body had turned into a blood man, he didn''t smell the smell of blood.


    Then Su Bai took out another jade bottle, sprinkled the powder in it on his bloody back, took off his blood coat and put on a white suit. The burning pain spread behind him. Su Bai sat cross legged again, his hands made a mark, and his body was surging.


    It was not until some blood color recovered on Su Bai''s face that Su Bai opened his eyes and slowly stared out with the help of the cracks between the ancient trees.


    After half a ring, some subtle footsteps gradually rose. Under Su Bai''s gaze, several scarlet figures flashed out like ghosts. Cold as a poisonous snake''s eyes swept through the lush forest, and these figures went to the darker forest road. There were several whispers and curses: "grandma, this prey was buried in the belly of the monster. There was no trace in this search."


    "This cat and mouse game is not your favorite."


    The rustling footsteps faded away until there was no other sound around. Su Bai got up and took a oblique step forward, silently appearing among the weeds. Su Bai''s whole figure crawled on the ground, looked at the swaying branches in the distance, and raised a piercing sneer at the corners of his mouth: "cats catch mice."


    "Whether you are the killer of God''s punishment or who? You have to pay a price today."


    Looking up at the dark forest road, Su Bai''s figure rushed out like a breeze, and the whole person disappeared into the lush forest.


    There are four figures in total.


    "Four people, one color, seven levels of cultivation."


    Between the changing forest roads, four scarlet figures shuttle between them like poisonous snakes.


    The movements of these four figures are very light and quiet, and even leave only a shallow footprint on the snow. Just as the four sneaked, another figure followed silently. The figure in white clothes like snow dragged out the residual shadows on the snow. The figure seemed to be integrated with the wind and snow, regardless of each other. Its pair of deep eyes like the night sky flashed killing opportunities in the wind and snow.


    "Inside is the range of eight armed dragons. Do you want to move on?"


    The four sneaking figures suddenly stopped in the wind and snow. One of the martial artists said hoarsely, "if the head is here, we are not afraid of the eight Armed Dragon. However, if the four of us rush into it with our strength, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here."


    Hearing the speech, the other three martial artists also showed hesitation.


    "If the boy intrudes into it, I''m afraid he''ll have to give his life here." the martial artist continued to advise, with a slight pout on his lips.


    "HMM. continue to search in another direction." the other three martial artists nodded one after another, obviously afraid of the so-called eight Armed Dragon. Seeing that his companion agreed with him, the martial artist turned around and said, "tut Tut, this prey is still young, but it seems to be an old hand in the jungle..."


    The words in the warrior''s mouth were just half spoken, but the whole face suddenly changed dramatically.


    A sword light was blatantly shot out among the covered leaves. Its sword Qi was spitting on the bright sword, like a python spitting out a snake letter.


    The sudden attack made the warrior''s figure quickly retreat back. At the same time, the long sword in his hand swings rapidly. With the swing of the long sword, dozens of sword shadows drag out and fall away from the sudden sword light point in an extremely tricky and cruel direction.


    Bang!


    A series of sparks burst out in mid air.


    The bright light of the sword was dazzling. Each sword accurately tore open these swaying sword shadows, and the two long swords clanged and collided heavily in the wind and snow.


    The strength of this inexplicable sword was beyond the expectation of the martial artist, and the whole right arm was slightly shocked. At the same time, at the moment of the confrontation between the two swords, the warrior also saw the owner of the sword clearly, and an incredible color immediately appeared in his eyes: "it''s you."


    But this is his last voice in the world.


    After the dazzling sword light, a finger shadow as powerful as a sword pierced through faster than the sword light, which was enough to break mountains and rocks. A finger that broke gold and iron suddenly fell on the warrior''s chest and tore the warrior''s body protection Qi skillfully.


    Boom!


    A blood light splashed, and the warrior''s body was like being hit by thousands of troops and horses, drawing a parabola in mid air.


    The blood splashed on the other three martial artists, who turned around when the former martial artist came out of the sword and witnessed the scene with their own eyes. Seeing that the prey they were looking for appeared under their eyes, they even killed their companions in front of them. Like a cat provoked by a mouse, the three faces were full of ferocious colors without any words. They had a tacit understanding and had to break the prey into pieces.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai looked at the ferocious three indifferently, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "are you surprised? The game has only begun now, the killer of heaven''s punishment!"

 Chapter 198

    [first change]


    to be sonorous!


    The crisp sound of the sword suddenly rang through the dark forest road, and the three scarlet sword shadows came in an instant.


    Endless anger welled up in the scarlet pupils. The three men made a fierce sword move.


    Su Bai''s eyes were shining and happy.


    Sparks splashed.


    Su Bai''s white sword finger picked slightly, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand immediately fell out at an incredible speed. In an instant, countless dark sword shadows were continuous. The most terrible thing was that there was a fierce and unparalleled force surging in the surging sword shadow, which seemed to tear apart the world in an instant.


    Sword meaning.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, and so did Su Bai.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The deafening clash of gold and iron burst into the wind and snow, dazzling.


    The three scarlet sword shadows were defeated by the bright sword light in an instant, and the power of destroying kuraqiao crushed everything. The point of Qingfeng ancient sword is irresistible.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade seemed creepy and clearly echoed in the forest path.


    Two visible bloodstains appeared on the two swordsmen who came out of the sword, and spread to the whole body in an instant. Blood splashed. In a short moment, their bodies were divided into four parts, bringing a large rain of blood.


    The survivors who witnessed this scene were frightened, and their bodies galloped back instinctively. At this moment, he finally realized that the prey in front of him was not a prey to be slaughtered, but a prey that could fight back at any time.


    Zheng!


    The loud sound of the sword reverberated in the forest path with an unstoppable penetrating force. The boundless sword idea impacted the whole area like sea waves. At the moment when the warrior retreated, a sword gas burst out like a bamboo in the scattered blood rain, drove straight in, cut off the warrior''s legs, and a large string of blood splashed on the snow.


    He fell to the ground, and the scream of his heart and lungs cut through the sky.


    The wind and snow fell rapidly. Su Bai held the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword and looked at the frightened warrior indifferently: "Heaven punish."


    Su Bai''s voice was very cold, like the biting cold wind in the cold winter.


    There was a thunder in the warrior''s scarlet skirt, which was scarlet with blood.


    "The bronze medal of heaven''s punishment." Su Bai smiled at the martial artist. The coldness in his dark eyes made the martial artist shiver. The cold sword peak fell slightly on the warrior''s neck. Su Bai said brightly, "I know that I can become a bronze medal killer of heaven''s punishment. I must have stained a lot of people''s blood. People like you are often not afraid of life and death. Even if I torture hard, I won''t get any information from you."


    "But I still want you to listen to my guess." a touch of bloodthirsty Leng Li gradually climbed up Su Bai''s face, and the sword peak on the warrior''s neck suddenly turned and inserted into his shoulder.


    Blood splashed.


    Su Bai grabbed the warrior''s neck and was as silent as a deep pool of eyes. He looked at the warrior with a slightly distorted and frightened face and said in a tone of narration of some facts: "Someone contacted the heavenly punishment and issued an order to hunt me down. There are only a few people in the world who want to kill me. You don''t have to think about it. You know, this person should come from the Western Qin Dynasty or the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai obviously noticed the imperceptible miniaturization of the martial artist''s eyes, "I spent most of these days in Langya Yaoguang Pavilion, but you showed up when I went out on a mission for the first time. It means that someone leaked my whereabouts to you. This person may be a disciple of Langya sect from the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Soundless and stirless open and aboveboard, the tomb of the famous swordsman was controlled by Langya authorities several decades ago. At least the number of the Langya''s clan is within the scope of monitoring. At least, you can''t sneak into the place with your strength of condensation. You dare to appear here and even assassinate me. It seems secure to rely on your eyes in Langya''s disciples. Su Bai said faintly. The calm voice fell into the martial artist''s ears, but it had a creepy shock. The young man restored the whole thing in a few words. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t reveal any information.


    "A four fold prey of condensed gas is easy to slaughter in any way."


    "In your eyes, perhaps this assassination task is extremely easy. It''s a casual attitude to see your previous appearance."


    "Although I''m still unhappy about being underestimated, I still thank you for your underestimate. In return, I took the game. I''ll let all the heavenly punishment killers who enter here go with you."


    Looking at some distracted warriors, Su Bai''s smile gradually converged, and the bloody Kirin sword in his hand suddenly raised and fell.


    The warrior''s throat was instantly penetrated, and the scarlet blood was dazzling.


    Wiping the blood on Qingfeng''s ancient sword indifferently, Su Bai looked up at the forest sea, which was a little noisy in the distance. There were deafening roars in it, which obviously had a terrible existence. The roar was about to flourish, and it was obvious that the bloody smell here had attracted the attention of that thing.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows drooped slightly and his eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    The skirt was scarlet, and Su Bai noticed that the brutally dead warrior was holding a jade in his palm.


    The jade was very scarlet. Su Bai bent down to pick up the jade and turned to look at the other corpses, who were holding scarlet jade in their hands. With a little meditation, Su Bai put his fingers gently, and the jade immediately broke. At the same time, a scarlet blood light rushed up to the broken jade and cut through the sky.


    Su Baining looked at the bloody light, and his mouth slowly provoked a cold feeling: "it''s the jade used to contact each other. It just saves me looking for you one by one."


    Su Bai went straight to the other bodies and crushed them one after another.


    The scarlet blood light bloomed like fireworks in the daytime, and Su Bai suddenly retreated back.


    After exiting for tens of meters, Su Bai immediately shot out the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand. CanXue rolled over and a dent appeared.


    Su Bai lay in the dent with ease, and the sword Qi on his left hand turned wildly. In an instant, the rolling snow flocs around fell one after another and sprinkled on Su Bai.


    After half a sound, Su Bai''s whole body was covered by snow and buried under the ice.


    When the snow flocs were stacked together, Su Bai felt suffocated in an instant, but with the faint air between the snow flocs. Su Bai breathed slowly and gathered the breath in his body. At the moment, Su Bai was like an old monk sitting in meditation, silent and lifeless.


    Thousands of trees tremble slightly, and the snow catkins rustle and fall.


    The scarlet blood light is very eye-catching in the white sky and earth. In the woods that block out the sun, several scarlet figures flash out. Sen Leng''s sword glittered in the wind and snow. These figures suddenly raised their heads and looked at the flashing blood light in the sky. Their eyes were full of joy, and their ferocious expression immediately appeared on their faces:


    "The prey has appeared, and I don''t know who first discovered it, the head or the others."


    "If you meet the head, it''s bad luck for the prey."


    "Go, don''t miss the good play."


    The aftersound was still swaying in the wind and snow, and the four scarlet figures swept out quickly like arrows. In a moment, the scarlet figure disappeared.


    Meanwhile, in the dark forest road.


    Several lightning like figures flied through the tree ends. Each time these people''s toes fell between the tree poles, their bodies would shoot out tens of meters with the help of the rebound force.


    "Shit, where the hell did the boy hide?"


    "I don''t know if others have found the trace of this boy. Head, if that boy dies in the belly of a monster unfortunately, what shall we take back to hand over the task?"


    At this moment, the young man who rushed to the front seemed to notice something. He raised his eyes and looked at the blood light flashing in the distant sky. His body swayed and stopped like catkins in the wind, and fell gently on the treetop: "the prey appeared."


    The emaciated man slightly held the long bow behind him and showed a cold smile: "I don''t believe that the five heavy prey with only condensing gas can avoid my arrows one after another. This time, I have to shoot him into a hedgehog."


    "Li Zhen, come on. You think others will leave their prey to you."


    "I bet that by the time we got there, the rabbits had definitely disposed of their prey."


    "Cut the crap and go!"


    "Yes."


    Among the lush branches, several figures rushed out like an eagle swooping down. They soared in mid air for a moment, landed quickly, and rushed straight to the dark forest road.


    The scarlet hot blood melted the blood, and the pungent smell of blood filled the world.


    The deafening roar of the beast became louder and louder. Su Bai lay quietly under the snow, his mind was slightly frozen, and he was all ears. He felt any wind and grass within a radius of tens of feet, and there was no irritability on his face

 Chapter 199

    [second change]


    Several scarlet corpses lay across the snow, with hot blood dripping all over the ground.


    The terrible birds of prey hovered in the sky, raising a loud hissing sound through the clouds and rocks.


    Several scarlet figures shuttle through the forest sea. After half a sound, four scarlet figures appear at the end of the forest road.


    Only when they stepped on the snow, they could not help trembling. Several eyes stared at the pool of blood red in the distance. The four people''s breathing became very fast, and their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    "It''s Lao Zhang and them."


    "All killed."


    The hoarse voice had uncontrollable anger, and one of the young people with sword marks on his face stepped forward.


    When he saw four bodies near here, the sword marks on the young man''s face were ferocious and terrible because of the influence: "he died under the sword."


    "Died under the sword of prey?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s absolutely impossible to solve Lao Zhang and them in such a short time with the strength of their prey."


    "But Lao Zhang crushed the blood crystal at the last minute. The head told him to crush the blood crystal only when he met his prey."


    "Moreover, there is no one else in the whole forest except our Yama team. All they can do to Lao Zhang is prey."


    "But do you think with the strength of condensate gas five, you can kill condensate gas seven Lao Zhang in a short time?"


    The young man squatting on the snow suddenly raised his head and looked up at the forest sea in the distance: "no, retreat."


    In an instant, a deafening roar pierced the sky. At the same time, the earth trembled violently, the towering ancient trees in front fell down in rows at this moment, countless fierce animals and birds of prey ran in fear, and the residual snow rolled down. A huge virtual shadow appeared in the sight of the four people without warning, far apart, but the four people could feel the thick smell on the huge virtual shadow.


    "It''s an eight Armed Dragon." the young man showed a dignified look on his face, looked down at the four corpses under his feet, his eyes were cloudy and sunny, and his whole body quickly retreated back. The other three were also close behind. Obviously, the four were very afraid of the so-called eight Armed Dragon.


    Just at the moment when the four people withdrew for tens of meters, a bright sword light suddenly rose from the dead snow.


    The sudden scene changed the eyes of the warrior who rushed in front. Just at the moment when his body didn''t react, he noticed that the bright sword light crossed from his eyes and pierced his neck without stagnation.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed.


    The warrior looked at the white figure slowly emerging in the wind and snow in horror, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    The scarlet color suddenly stopped the other three people''s body shape. The young man with sword marks on his face looked at Su Bai in amazement, and his face was completely gloomy: "it''s really you."


    Too many words are nonsense.


    Su Baixie took a step, and the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword was immediately handed out.


    Looking at the silent Su Bai, the young man was filled with unspeakable anger, "it seems that Lao Zhang died in your hands. The blood in their bodies has long been cold. The previous blood light was not what they did, but what you did."


    "Ambush here, attract us with blood light, and then kill it."


    "Boy, you''re crazy. The prey with only one condensing gas and five cultivation skills dare to provoke my Yama team like this."


    The young man''s eyes showed a ferocious ferocious light. The huge sword came out of its scabbard and flashed into a scarlet sword light with incomparable anger. The cold killing intention was filled with the wind and snow in an instant. He met Su Bai''s roaring sword shadow without bias, and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "the five cultivation accomplishments of congealing Qi dare to confront me head-on. It''s extremely stupid."


    The terrible sword spirit surged. The green veins on the right arm of the young man holding the sword burst, and the dull sound echoed in his body. At the same time, the giant sword suddenly drew a huge shadow of the sword, like a falling mountain, and ran into Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword in the eyes of the other two martial artists.


    Dang!


    The giant sword and Qingfeng ancient sword collided heavily, and the crisp sound of gold and iron confrontation resounded through the audience.


    In the eyes of the other two martial artists, Su''s defeat was like a mantis, and even the young man who made the sword thought so. It happened that at the moment of the confrontation between the two, Qingfeng ancient sword, with a burst of sad and shrill sword roar, instantly bounced the huge sword in the young man''s hand, and fell towards the young man''s neck like a rainbow. The sword was excited and unparalleled.


    Poof!


    A scarlet blood mark spread out of the young man''s neck, and his ferocious head rose to the sky.


    "Shit, die."


    The eyes of the two martial artists holding the hilt of the sword were about to crack, and the hot blood splashed on their faces. The hot feeling gave them a feeling of fear, but they were killers who had experienced countless killings. Although they were afraid, their faces were ferocious. One of the martial artists with a tall and straight body grinned and was full of real Qi. The long sword in his hand swept out cleanly in an attempt to sweep away Su''s defeat.


    The cold sword peak was lifted up lightly, and Su Bai took several steps like a fleeting shadow, leaving the residual shadow of Taoism. His body directly appeared on the side of the martial artist. The bright sword body was extremely cold, and drew a beautiful and amazing sword light, which was as empty as a floating cloud. He tore open the floating cloud and appeared boldly in front of the martial artist.


    Poof!


    The sword light flashed, and another head was suddenly overturned, and the steaming blood splashed like a column.


    All this was so fast that the only remaining fighters couldn''t react. The wind and snow are gradually flourishing around. Standing in the wind, the martial artist feels like being in an ice cellar. The long sword in his hand dances wildly. The incomparably bright sword Qi tears the air and cuts down. The sword shadow dancing all over the sky. Each sword contains terrible strength. This sword seems to be crazy, but it is orderly in chaos, blocking everything around.


    "Terrible swordsmanship, but no matter how terrible his swordsmanship is, his cultivation is always his fatal weakness."


    "I don''t believe he broke through my defensive sword."


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Su Bai slowly provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth, moved slowly, and raised the shadow of the Taoist sword in his hand. Each sword fell on the other side''s sword, and the sword intention destroyed Kula skillfully tore away the sword Qi on it. The majestic force was released one after another, just like the Milky way falling from the nine days.


    Sparks splashed.


    Although the martial artist forcibly blocked Su Bai''s sword with the advantage of cultivation, the ground under his feet collapsed. Obviously, at the moment of each two swords confrontation, he was bearing an indescribable majestic force.


    Until after several breaths, the crack at the foot of the martial artist had spread for several meters, and the fragments rolled back, and his face was very red.


    A trace of blood spilled over the corners of the warrior''s mouth. At this time, he noticed that the continuous sword shadows around him were gathering together at a frightening speed. Secondly, they turned into bright and dazzling sword light. His eyes were slightly frozen, and the giant sword danced more quickly. However, Su Bai''s sword suddenly turned again and drove straight in. Facing this sword, the warrior had the ability to turn over in the face of the vast sea, The feeling of startling waves was unstoppable. The palm of his hand felt moist and hot. After three breath, the giant sword in his hand even got out and hit an ancient tree several meters away.


    At the same time, the cold and ruthless sword peak crossed his neck, and the body fell into a pool of blood. Su Bai, holding a bloody Qingfeng ancient sword, stood on several corpses in white as snow without the slightest trace of blood, and looked coldly at the distance. A terrible smell was coming and flourishing. The deep sound of impact came to his ears. Under Su Bai''s gaze, a huge virtual shadow climbed out of the overturned trees and looked as eye-catching as a hill.


    The body was several feet long and looked like a crocodile. The cold and glittering scales covered the whole body. The most striking thing was that the fierce beast had eight limbs. The faint and cold claw arm was located at the end and crawled forward. The sharp claw arm hit the forest, and the forest fell down layer by layer.


    It was a terrible beast. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He immediately grabbed the body in front of him with one hand and quickly retreated back. In front of the giant, Su Bai knew that his amazing sword style was useless. As long as he was hit by the beast, his whole body would at least break some bones.


    Roar!


    The giant beast opened its big mouth, and its scarlet pupils stared at the corpse in front with a cold light.


    The air all around shook rapidly and made a whine.


    In Su Bai''s dignified eyes, the huge beast rushed out, and the whole earth was shaking wildly.


    Su Bai went straight back into the forest road and was terrified. If these killers didn''t appear before, then the fierce beast appeared. If he accidentally stepped on the snow, he could crush himself. A little cold sweat came out from behind. Su Bai raised his eyebrows in vain, looked at some turbulent branches in the distance, slightly provoked a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth, dragged a cold body and disappeared into the forest road.


    After su Bai left, several figures appeared on the top of the towering ancient trees like ghosts. When they saw the scene of fierce animals raging in front of them, they couldn''t help breathing. The thin man looked down at the young man and said hoarsely, "it''s an eight Armed Dragon."


    "Head, it''s Lao Yan." the middle-aged man''s voice trembled and his eyes looked at several corpses crushed into meat and mud by fierce animals

 Chapter 200

    Flashing cold sharp claws directly tore open the body, and blood poured down.


    Sharp scales pulled out dents on the ground, huge bodies rolled over several corpses, and blood immediately penetrated out.


    Especially the tumbling head, brain burst, a piece of white.


    The big mouth of the blood basin was slightly open, and the whole row of sharp saber teeth directly swallowed several corpses, accompanied by the click of broken bones.


    The click fell on the ears of the young people watching in the distance, and their hair was creepy.


    "What''s going on? Why is the eight Armed Dragon here? Lao Zhang and Lao Yan are all dead."


    "They didn''t die in the hands of the eight Armed Dragon, but under the sword." the thin man clenched the long bow behind him, and his veins burst up: "who was it? Who killed Lao Zhang and them?"


    "Who else can there be, Su Bai?" the young man stood on the edge of the tree and looked down at the bloody scene in the distance. The whole face was indifferent and terrible. However, his hands behind his back held tightly, and the sword Qi came out from his fingertips.


    "He? How is it possible? He''s just a five-fold strength. Previously, he was even more embarrassed like a lost dog in our pursuit." the thin man smiled coldly and pouted a mockery: "Lao Zhang and Lao Yan each took three team members. If Su Bai met Lao Zhang, how would they feel about fighting with Lao Zhang and them by force."


    "Five condensing Qi." the young man looked at the man who was making a noise indifferently: "If he really only has the strength of condensing Qi Wuzhong, he won''t avoid your deadly archery one after another. Whether it''s body method, reaction ability or swordsmanship, condensing Qi Wuzhong can''t have. Didn''t you see his performance in the snow wolves? Li Zhen, remember that the most important thing for us as killers is not to underestimate anyone."


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, the young man squatted down, looked at the blood stains dragged out on the snow, and whispered: "Lao Zhang and Lao Yan have died under his sword. This shows that his real strength is no less than condensing Qi. Obviously, he has the strength to avoid our pursuit, but he just stays. The intention is obvious. He wants us to pay for the previous assassination one by one. We will never stop until this guy is killed."


    "In other words, from now on, our Yama team has become his prey." a little sneer came out from the corners of the youth''s eyes: "it''s the first time in so many years to meet such a difficult prey."


    The thin man looked at the calm young man and noticed the excitement in the young man''s eyes. He knew that his interest was completely provoked by the prey. However, Su Bai was able to assassinate Lao Zhang and Lao Yan silently. This method was enough to make him secretly frightened. He was about to say something. The martial artist on one side had taken the lead in saying: "Head, the vast forest sea, now we don''t know his trace. It''s obvious that he has mastered our trace. It''s obviously unwise to choose to fight with each other when the enemy is so dark and clear. The prey''s strength and intelligence are obviously different. Under so many adverse conditions, we might as well withdraw first, how about it?"


    "Stupid!" the emaciated man immediately shouted, "let''s not talk about Lao Zhang and Lao Yan''s revenge. Once we retreat, how will the king of hell team base on heaven''s punishment in the future. Hum. Even if he has the strength of seven or even eight condensing Qi, so what. He has a head. As long as he dares to appear, he is bound to break it into pieces."


    Looking at the panicked team, the young man said indifferently, "Li Zhen is right. Although the prey is difficult, it has not yet reached the point where we should retreat."


    With his fist slightly clenched, the young man''s eyebrows slightly drooped: "the king of hell has come since his debut, but I have never suffered such a heavy price. How can I calm the anger in my heart if I don''t break the boy into pieces." the young man, who claimed to be the king of hell, raised a sneer on his face and looked fiercely at the dark forest road. The blood marks dragged from the snow are disappearing at the end of the forest road: "There are only seven bodies here, and there are still people alive."


    "It''s Lao Chen." Li Zhen trembled and immediately found the abnormality below. There were only seven bodies swallowed by the giant beast: "is Lao Chen not dead, but chasing the boy? No, if Lao Chen is not dead, he will definitely inform us."


    At the moment when Li Zhen''s voice just sounded, a scarlet blood light suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    KAKA!


    The tree pole where the king of hell stood immediately broke, and the whole body suddenly burst out.


    Li Zhen and others followed closely. Their faces were full of ferocity and looked like they were going to break Su Bai into pieces.


    "Li Zhen, you are responsible for assisting us after the break." during the gallop, the king of hell turned his head and told Li Zhen. Li Zhen''s most terrible skill is archery, but close combat is his weakness.


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. As long as you can involve him in the Lord, I have to keep him this time." Li Zhen said confidently. The bow string in his hand was buzzing and shaking, and the terrible real Qi flowed on it. He quickly pulled up the bow string and shot out with an arrow.


    Poof!


    A blood light splashed on the treetop ahead, and soon the body of a fierce beast fell.


    The whole team sneaked quickly. The cold killing intention filled the vast forest sea. Sometimes there was a sharp sound of breaking wind in the lush. After chasing more than a thousand meters, the figure of the king of hell suddenly stopped, his toes gently fell on the treetops, and looked at the narrow path half a day covered by towering ancient trees. There were eye-catching sword marks and blood stains On top of it, it is obvious that there has been a fierce battle here.


    A scarlet bloodstain spread out on the snow until one side of the path, in the lush bushes.


    Yama and Li Zhen stared at the bush without moving their eyes. Li Zhen looked at Yama with some questions.


    The king of hell was expressionless. He could conclude that the previous blood light was emitted here.


    At the moment when the king of hell hesitated, there was a sudden movement in the dead bushes, and the sound of clicking came out. The king of hell nodded to another middle-aged man. The two figures immediately jumped down the treetop as light as nothing and walked forward carefully. At the same time, Li Zhen''s whole body was crawling on the tree, and the long bow in his hand had been pulled out and tightened all the time.


    KAKA!


    This creepy sound was like when bones were broken, the bushes trembled, and a choking smell of blood came to my face. Just then, the mutation suddenly rose, and a scarlet blood shadow shot out of the lush shrubs. The bright edge made the middle-aged man stand up with sweat and hair. He was holding the long sword tightly and was about to hand it. But in front of the Hades faster, palms suddenly grasp the long sword of the waist, clang a voice, if the lightning like point falls out, greets this scarlet figure.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade sounded dull and harsh in the path.


    Then a shrill scream sounded, and a scarlet arrow came behind the king of hell, penetrating the figure.


    Boom!


    The figure flew backwards into the bushes.


    The king of hell frowned slightly, and the long sword with cold light swept out. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and immediately cut off the bushes close to this foot. A human body lay quietly in the jungle, surrounded by several bloodthirsty rats. Fangs are gnawing at the body. It is extremely sharp. Even if the bone is gnawed, it will break. At the same time, Li Zhen''s arrow is piercing a bloodthirsty rat. Obviously, the scarlet figure was the bloodthirsty mouse.


    "It''s Lao Chen." the middle-aged man standing behind the king of hell looked embarrassed and whispered.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Chen?" Li Zhen, who was crawling on the top of the tree, trembled slightly. An uneasy feeling spread in his heart. He got up and was about to jump down the top of the tree. At this time, a bright sword light suddenly burst out from the dense branches below, filling his whole field of vision for a moment.


    "Su was defeated."


    "When did he show up here?"


    Li was shocked and shouted out. His right hand quickly pulled up the bow string and was about to shoot an arrow, but the bright sword light was faster and came in an instant.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed.


    Li Zhen''s whole body immediately flew upside down, his eyes wide open, like a broken kite, hurled out for several meters.


    At the same time, the king of hell immediately turned around and happened to see the sudden cold light. An angry roar came out of his mouth: "die."


    The flat ground was like thunder, and the whole body of the king of hell burst out. In a moment, an unparalleled sword burst into the air, roared to the top of the tree, tore open the dense branches, and fell on the floating figure, with a sharp sword roaring.


    Only the figure in the air swayed like a breeze, dragged the residual shadow of the road, turned several circles in the air, and fell on the snow below. White as snow, this figure stood there as if it were integrated with the whole world.


    The scarlet blood dripped down on the blade. Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked at the young man whose eyes were about to crack. His smile was a little bright: "as a killer, the most important thing is to keep calm all the time. It seems that you, the bronze medal killer of heaven punishment, are mixed with some water."

 Chapter 201

    The yama team is very strong in the bronze medal killer of heaven punishment. At least few teams can maintain a 100% assassination success rate.


    As the captain of the whole team, Yama''s strength is beyond doubt.


    The scarlet corpse lay quietly on the pool of blood, and the exuded blood stained the ground red.


    The whole team was basically destroyed by the other team except for themselves. The king of hell''s body trembled slightly, and his whole face was gloomy and ferocious.


    "Li Zhen." the middle-aged man''s throat rolled slightly and cooed. At this time, he found that there were only himself and the leader left in the team with more than ten people at this moment. The famous Yama team paid such a heavy price in the hands of a five heavy condensate prey.


    "Whether we are qualified killers or not can not be commented by a dead man."


    "I''ll take your head, and I''ll break your body into pieces." the sharp sword in the hand of the king of hell reflected the cold light of Sen Han, and the sharp sword breath vomited gently on the tip of the sword. The whole body of the king of hell seemed to be fished out in a sea of blood. The bloody smell filled the air, and his eyes stared at Su Bai gloomily. Once a few defeats and a little action, he must be greeted by an offensive like a storm.


    Su Bai looked at the king of hell faintly, and the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword slowly raised and pointed to the king of Hell: "the person holding the sword should have the consciousness of being killed. In this world, those who come out will have to pay back sooner or later. Oh, your whole team couldn''t leave me before, let alone now."


    "Cultivation does not mean strength, but when there is a huge gap in cultivation, it means that there is an irreparable gap between you and me."


    Before the words fell, the king of hell''s whole body was straight in, his bright sword body was straight up, and the dazzling sword light, carrying the terrible sword Qi, kept surging out to meet Su defeat. The majestic force makes the cracks on the whole forest road spread like a spider''s web, and the terrible strength is reflected incisively and vividly in an instant.


    The potential is like lightning, at the moment when the sword light suddenly bursts. Su Bai felt that the air around him seemed to freeze and pressed against himself.


    "Condensing Qi is eight heavy." Su Bai murmured softly, happily and unafraid.


    Buzz!


    Qingfeng''s ancient sword was trembling, and Su Bai was already taking a step forward. Qingfeng''s ancient sword took an extremely terrible sword Qi and quickly fell out like lightning. When the former saw Su''s defeat, he chose to use the sword boldly. His gloomy face was gradually covered with cold, and his arm shook. The real Qi in his body appeared like a surge of tide. In a twinkling, there was endless sword Qi sniffing on the sword.


    Two bright and dazzling sword lights collided together. With the light sound of gold and iron, the two figures immediately crossed.


    Bang! Bang!


    The dull voice echoed in Su Bai''s body, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. He was clearly at a disadvantage in the initial confrontation. The eight times of condensed Qi cultivation was really strong. The terrible power contained in his sword made his right arm numb. If he hadn''t been good at sword stabbing, Su Bai couldn''t even hold the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand.


    "But he still took the sword after all." Su Bai pursed his lips slightly, looked up at the middle-aged man watching the war in the distance, and rushed to the middle-aged man in an instant. The cold sword peak pierced out with the momentum of splitting mountains.


    The middle-aged man was frightened and went back quickly.


    But Su''s defeated sword is faster.


    The cold sword peak crossed mercilessly, the blood light splashed, and a ferocious head rose to the sky, and the blood stained the wind and snow.


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded!


    The figure of the king of hell suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the scattered blood, and the killing intention emerged, which was difficult to contain. The scarlet blood was instantly filled with his eyes: "vertical son is looking for death."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Su Bai wiped the corners of his mouth and came out like a fleeting shadow.


    In the face of Su Bai, the king of hell raised a bloodthirsty smile. It was obvious that Su Bai had killed under his eyes one after another, which had completely angered him. However, although his face was full of anger, his eyes were calm and terrible.


    Bang!


    The heavy feet of the king of hell suddenly stepped on the snow. At the moment when the snow rolled down, his body was like an arrow from the string. The sharp giant sword swept across the sword, and a fierce sword spirit emerged on the sword, mixed with a sharp wind breaking sound.


    The giant sword of the king of hell is like an unshakable mountain, standing in front of Su Bai. No matter where Su Bai''s sword appears, the giant sword of the king of hell always falls boldly. No matter how fast Su defeated the sword, he could not always break through the king of hell''s giant sword. The continuous sound of gold and iron confrontation sounded one after another in the dark forest road:


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In this dense collision, Su Bai only felt the huge earthquake at the mouth of the tiger, and even the feeling of damp and hot spread in the palm of his hand. Yi Jue danced wildly, and Su Bai stepped back a few steps. On the contrary, the king of hell was as casual as walking in a leisurely court. The huge sword shadow brought by his hands and feet easily defeated Su Bai''s sword style. After this brief contact, Yama also understood Su Bai''s strength. He was surprised. The boy was really not simple.


    At least he could not defeat and retreat under such a dense offensive, which had surprised the king of hell. However, when he saw the scarlet blood oozing from Su Bai''s palm, it was rare for the king of hell to smile on his gloomy face: "as long as I count the sword, I can destroy your right arm."


    Ignoring his words, Su Bai lowered his eyes slightly. After previous contact, Su Bai was also vague and had a general understanding of the strength of the king of Hell: "the cultivation of condensed Qi is eight times, but this man obviously experienced the baptism of countless deaths. Although the sword style is simple, it is extremely cruel."


    "If I can''t break through his giant sword, I won''t have a chance to hurt him."


    "One force reduces ten meetings. He just grasps my weakness in cultivation."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Bai''s mind flashed countless thoughts. His body shot out like a sharp arrow again, and the dark shadow of the sword rolled like the Milky way in the nine days. At the same time, Su Bai''s White left hand pinched a sword seal in his sleeve.


    Looking at Su Bai''s sword out of his strength again, the king of hell rushed away with a sneer, and his strong Qi broke out. The huge sword made a sharp arc with terrible strength, tore open the air and swept out.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    With their dazzling swords, the roaring wind and snow sometimes had the clang sound of gold and iron intersecting across the sky and resounded through the forest roads. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the sword marks spread to their feet. If you look down from above, these sword scars are dense, like a spider''s web.


    The dark water like sword light set off the tumbling of rivers and rivers and the roar of tsunami.


    With the solidification of the surrounding air, an inexplicable oppression arose out of thin air.


    Yama''s gloomy face also showed a little surprised look. The sword style of the other party is terrible and continuous. It is natural during the transformation. This step can only be achieved by practicing the sword style to the realm of a generation of masters. At the same time, what surprised the king of hell most was that whenever Su defeated the sword, the king of hell could feel a tearing force on it, which seemed to point directly at his soul through the void.


    This inexplicable feeling made the king of hell a little uneasy, especially the strength of the other party''s sword was getting stronger and stronger, and he was even able to tear open the sword shadow under his cloth.


    "What is this feeling?"


    "It seems that it will be torn to pieces if you are not careful."


    The king of hell stared at the erratic Su Bai quietly. Obviously, his own swords and swords beat back Su Bai, but he felt frightened by the diffuse power on the other party''s swords, "what is this power? Without this power, he would never have been around with me for so long. But how. But how, how to solve this boy quickly."


    Thinking about this, the king of hell''s gloomy face turned red in an instant. At the same time, the giant sword in his hand suddenly turned and blocked in front of him. It just stopped the sword shadow from countless points. When sparks splashed, the king of hell raised his head and looked at Su Baisen who was close to this foot and said, "it''s over."


    With the falling of Yan Wang Shen''s cry, his huge sword suddenly raised, and scarlet blood seeped strangely on his right arm. The blood flowed on the huge sword, and the huge sword inexplicably glowed with scarlet blood. A ferocious look quickly appeared on the king of hell''s face, and his arms burst out again. There was a violent wave on the giant sword immediately.


    Looking at the bloody sword, Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of vigilance. While his left finger moved lightly, his body retreated back at an incredible speed. He didn''t forget to wave the long sword in his hand, and the dark shadows of the sword quickly gathered together.


    Shua!


    At the moment, the king of hell is like a violent beast. While the huge sword sweeps across and the rolling air waves sweep, the sword Qi penetrates the dark shadow of the sword. At the moment when countless sword shadows were about to close, the giant sword in the hand of the king of hell had fallen on Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword. At the moment of contact between the two, a magnificent force burst out like a volcano that had been silent for a long time.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded like a Jedi like nine days of thunder.


    The sharp sword roar broke all the swaying snow flocs.


    Su Bai only felt that the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was like falling on thousands of horses. While his face changed sharply, Su Bai stepped back quickly.


    KAKA!


    Every time Su Bai retreats, a sword scar will crack on the ground. From this, we can see how terrible the strength Su Bai bears at the moment.


    The king of hell took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the huge sword hit the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand again.


    to be sonorous.


    The tiger mouth was shocked, and a bright sword light came out and fell obliquely a few meters away.


    Witnessing this scene with his own eyes, the king of hell sent out a gloomy Laughter: "remember, the man who killed you is the king of hell."


    Before the words fell, the king of hell waved his huge sword, driving waves of extremely oppressive wind towards Su Bai''s head. Obviously, this guy is going to break Su''s head with one sword.


    The terrible wind came on his face, but Su Baiji''s figure suddenly stopped, and there was a faint irony in his dark eyes: "it''s you who should end."

 Chapter 202

    "It''s you who should end."


    The calm voice echoed in the ears of the king of hell with a creepy cold.


    The huge sword''s huge body fell down with scarlet blood light, tearing open the surging air.


    The terrible sword spirit surged between them. The king of hell looked at Su Bai, who was nearly here. He could not see the slightest panic or panic on his pale face. But an excessive calm, but this calm fell into the eyes of the king of hell and had the effect of a paper tiger, "playing tricks, I don''t believe you can turn the situation around under absolute advantage."


    Just at this moment, a breath more ferocious than the king of hell suddenly filled Su Bai''s left hand.


    The White left hand fell gently in the wind and snow. Su Bai calmly looked at the king of hell near here and said, "get up."


    Sword array.


    Between the lightning and flint, countless swords hovered in Su Bai''s palm.


    More than ten concise sword prints overlap madly, and endless heaven and earth aura surges in between. Suddenly, the sound of clicking on the ground where Su Bai stood was heard, like real sword shadows. In the stunned eyes of the king of hell, with endless aura, he bumped into the giant sword of the king of hell with the most brazen attitude.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce roar resounded through the whole forest road like thunder. The body of the king of hell trembled fiercely, and the giant sword in his hand even came out.


    A scarlet blood burst out, and the shadow of Taoist swords fell on the chest of the king of hell one after another. Finally, a violent wave spread out between them. Whether it was su Bai or the king of hell, his body stepped back for several steps. At the same time, the open space between them was full of countless sword marks all the time, becoming like a field ploughed by an ox.


    With unwillingness and disbelief, the scarlet in the eyes of the king of hell gradually faded away, and looked down at the blood hole in his chest: "sword array?"


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Su Bai''s body did not stop. He quickly grasped the Qingfeng ancient sword inserted across the ground. The sword drew a beautiful track like a dragon. At the moment, the king of hell''s body trembled all the time, as if he had lost all his strength and could not move. He could only watch the sword come.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed again. The ruthless and cold sword peak directly cut off the king of hell, and the two stumps were thrown several meters away.


    After the sword light dissipated, the whole forest road suddenly became silent, only the cold wind was howling angrily. Su Bai stood on a pool of blood with his sword, looked at the mess on the ground, smiled with satisfaction, and killed Ning Qi''s eight heavy opponent with his own hands. It was really a good feeling.


    However, smelling the bloody smell here, Su Bai immediately fumbled on the corpses several times without touching any booty. He sighed a little unlucky and quickly stepped back and came out of the end of the forest road. In the vast forest, Su Bai noticed a breath of fear. The strength of monsters here is extremely terrible, and the smell of blood here is so strong that it can be attracted in a moment.


    At the moment when Su defeated and retreated for more than 100 meters, bursts of roar surged to the previous place. Su Bai looked up and saw that there were trees lying down, residual snow rolling, fallen leaves swaying, and huge virtual shadows crashing into them, accompanied by deafening animal roars.


    The breath of his whole body converged, and Su Bai swept up the towering treetops with great vigour, overlooking the ancient castle standing on the desolation from a distance, with a little meditation in his eyes. This time, if we had not known the existence of these people in advance, once these people assassinate themselves secretly, even if they master the sword idea and sword array, I''m afraid they can''t survive.


    "My position has been leaked out, and I don''t know how many killers took over the task of chasing me in heaven''s punishment."


    "If there are other killers lurking in this forest, it will be extremely unfavorable to me when the enemy is dark and I am clear."


    "Besides, there are many lucky elements that can kill the yama team this time. If the other party doesn''t separate the team, I can''t break it one by one."


    Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at the castle from a distance. There are countless crises in the vast forest sea. He doesn''t know where the end is. Once you break in by force, you will encounter a fierce beast as terrible as the eight Armed Dragon.


    "The best way is to wait for some time to see if there are any disciples who will take over the tomb of the famous swordsman."


    "However, once there are other killers lurking in the forest sea, I''ll stay here and give them enough time to assassinate." Su Bai gently rubbed his forehead with his fingertips, but his slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out, turned and looked at the boundless forest sea, with a smile on his lips: "However, once I can get out of this forest with my own strength, my strength should be improved."


    Su Bai always thought he was a stubborn man. When the idea came to his mind, he could no longer erase the crazy idea, but showed a look of expectation in his eyes: "When I first entered the four fold Taoism, I was able to survive the blood refining and even get out. Now, with my five fold cultivation of Qi, I understand the meaning of the sword and master the two sword arrays. It is not impossible to get out of this forest. Power should be an experience and harvest some skill points."


    His mind was slightly calm. Su Bai looked at the soaring skill points and pursed a smile. The yama team contributed a lot of skill points to himself and could practice for a period of time. Holding the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand, Su Bai calmly walked towards the boundless boundlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds are ethereal, and the majestic peak is like a lone boat rippling on the sea of clouds.


    On the xieshui terrace of the elegant Gutian, a cool figure stood tall and graceful, and the green silk fell down along the graceful body. This is a beautiful and incomparably charming face, and its eyes are as cold as snow and ice in the distant mountains.


    The two maidens stood quietly behind and looked at the graceful shadow with a respectful look in their eyes: "Miss, the wind is blowing."


    As for the maid''s gentle call, the rhyme is cold. If you haven''t heard it, your beautiful eyes stare at an empty attic directly below and murmur softly: "You are a guy who always likes to do crazy things, and the same is true when you enter the law enforcement tower. When you compare with Langya zongbi, you are even restless in the inner door. With your potential, maybe you will catch up with me one day, as your father said. Why do you choose to go to the tomb of a famous swordsman at this time, or even give your life there."


    "The God of luck will not always care for the same person." A bitter smile appeared on Bu Yunhan''s cheek. When she broke the pass a few days ago, she heard that Su Bai rushed to the top of the sword Pavilion when she first entered Langya sword Pavilion. I don''t know why she was excited. However, the following bad news completely shattered the excitement in her heart. The team led by the leader of Tianji Pavilion at the end of painting was almost killed in the tomb of famous swordsmen The dead include new leaders.


    When I first heard the news, the indifference on Bu Yunhan''s face disappeared, and even some flowers lost their color.


    Compared with the stillness of jingxianfeng, the middle area of Yaoguang Pavilion is a little noisy.


    On the spacious square, there are many new disciples gathered here.


    The eyes of these new disciples looked at the more than ten figures standing at the end of the square. Their eyes were full of anger and unwilling. These more than ten figures stood here. The terrible atmosphere was like the tide raging around the square. Luo Feng and Li Xue were the first.


    Looking at the new disciples talking to each other, Luo Feng yawned lazily and said faintly: "Those who know current affairs are heroes. You have good qualifications if you can become internal disciples. Your arrogant leader died in the tomb of a famous swordsman. Now the whole team has no leader. What can you do with such a team? It''s like following MOTU leader. Tut Tut, MOTU leader wants to impact the position of leader of Yuheng Pavilion. Don''t you want to be jade Hengge disciple, do you enjoy more cultivation resources? "


    In the middle of the square, Yan Jian and others gathered together, looking at the bewitching Luo Feng, holding his hands tightly, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Even a famous new disciple gnashed his teeth and scolded: "are these guys like flies bothered? Come several times a day."


    But as soon as the disciple was out, a terrible strong wind burst in mid air and crashed on his chest. The disciple quickly withdrew a few steps, and blood immediately penetrated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Calling elder martial brother a fly is really a guy who doesn''t understand etiquette. Elder martial brother will teach you how to respect your elder martial brother." in the distance, Luo Feng pulled his finger and smiled.


    "This is our field. Don''t go too far." Yan Jian''s face was gloomy. There were some bruises on his face. These bruises were naturally left by fighting with Luo Feng and others.


    "Tut Tut, your field. When Su was defeated, he didn''t dare to say this, and you just a new disciple dared to talk."


    "The leader of waguang Pavilion is our MOTU leader." Luo Feng smiled.


    "He won''t be soon."


    A lazy voice sounded slowly in the sword Pavilion, and the shouting and swearing in the whole square suddenly stopped at this moment

 Chapter 203

    [first change]


    The quiet voice sounded slowly, and the whispering around stopped suddenly.


    Countless eyes looked at the sword Pavilion standing in the dusk. A lazy figure stood there like pure and quiet snow. Holding the scroll in his hand, the scholar gently pressed the straw hat, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the chattering Luo Feng in the distance, and said faintly, "who allows you to stand here?"


    Black hair danced wildly, and the seven sins stood behind the scholar like a javelin, with endless cold in the haze eyes.


    The new disciples who talked to each other withdrew a few steps towards both sides and looked respectfully at the scholar and seven sins: "senior brother Muya, senior brother seven sins."


    "Joke. The whole shake light Pavilion is under the command of leader MOTU. Why can''t I stand here." Luo Feng noticed the coldness in the scholar''s calm voice, and his heart trembled, but it showed that he had a righteous look on his face and said with a smile: "The arrogant leader died in the sword tomb. Now the new disciple has no leader. You Muya used to be the strongest in the outside world. You are qualified to succeed the new leader in terms of reputation and strength. Tut Tut, here, senior brother, first congratulate junior brother Muya on becoming the new leader. However, as a senior brother, I still want to warn junior brother that he should learn from the lessons of the previous leader , know how to converge. "


    "There will always be only one new leader, that is Su Bai."


    "And younger martial brother Su Bai''s life and death are uncertain. You are cursing the leader when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s really boring."


    "As a scholar, what I hate most is the chattering green demon baby."


    At the moment when the scholar''s words echoed with a little sneer, his body turned into a virtual shadow and appeared in front of Luo Feng in the blink of an eye: "even Mo Tu''s kiss, you can''t step here without my permission."


    The cold voice made Luo Feng''s eyes shrink suddenly. He looked at the scholar who appeared in front of him like a ghost. Luo Feng''s heart was slightly heavy. He was able to rush to the sword Pavilion ranking. He still had some skills. However, although Luo Feng was cold in his heart, he was not afraid. At the same time, there was a violent smell in his lower body. At the same time, his sharp nails were like sharp blades He mercilessly pointed to the figure galloping towards the scholar: "a boastful guy. It seems that most of the new disciples are arrogant."


    Looking at the falling sword finger, the scholar''s black eyes were cold and light, and the ancient scroll in his hand immediately stretched out.


    The strokes on it were full of dragons and snakes. The magnificent handwriting immediately swept with terrible sword Qi. With the force of thousands of waves, the stretched ancient scroll hit Luo Feng''s sword finger.


    KAKA!


    Sounds like broken bones.


    Luo Feng''s face immediately appeared pale and frightened. His whole body trembled violently, and he retreated rapidly under the earthquake.


    Poof!


    Back a few steps, Luo Feng could no longer keep his body stable and fell to the ground. His throat was sweet and blood gushed out immediately.


    Suddenly, the scholar wandered among the rest of his disciples like a dragon. The cyan ancient scroll in his hand threw out with fierce and unparalleled strength and hit Li Xue and others on the chest. With the dull sound of clicking, his figures flew backwards and hit the ground.


    In an instant, none of the disciples of MOTU team were spared, and they fell to the ground and wailed. Looking at the scholars who beat them like flies at will, bursts of warm screams immediately sounded in the dead square. Looking at Luo Feng with a flushed face, the scholar narrowed his lazy eyes and said softly: "Tell MOTU that if he doesn''t restrain you green demons again, I don''t mind taking his position as the leader of the shaking Pavilion."


    At the moment, the scholar is like a thunder dormant in the clouds. He suddenly shows his edge, but his lazy eyes keep these disciples silent. Luo Feng climbs up with some difficulty, and his eyes burst out with some horror. Are all the new disciples so terrible, Su Bai is like this, and so is the young man who looks like a lazy scholar in front of him. Luo Feng can detect that the cultivation of the former should be different from himself Zhong, however, can erupt such terrible strength.


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and Luo Feng put down his cruel words: "I will personally tell leader MOTU about this. I hope you can bear the leader''s anger safely. By the way, I remember that your arrogant leader and leader MOTU had an invitation to fight. Now he is dead. If you new leaders have backbone, send someone to take over the invitation. Don''t forget to prepare your contribution."


    After putting down these cruel words, Luo Feng staggered away, and several other disciples also got up one after another. Their sharp eyes swept over the lazy scholar with a little sneer in the corners of their mouths, following Luo Feng.


    Looking at some figures who fled, the seven sins didn''t have any smile on his face, but stole a little dignified. He walked forward and looked at the scholar and said, "they will never give up easily. I heard that MOTU has broken through the bottleneck and stepped on the eight aspects of condensing Qi. These days, he should consolidate his accomplishments in seclusion."


    The scholar nodded slightly, slowly put away the ancient scroll and said lazily, "a group of small bellied guys will not miss the opportunity to fall into the well."


    "I personally went to Tianji pavilion to see the leader at the end of the painting. She asserted that the leader really died in the sword tomb." the tone of the seven sins was a little heavy.


    "Most of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion didn''t go out of the sword tomb."


    "This was confirmed by Yang Xiu. The leader and most Tianquan Pavilion disciples failed to get out of the sword tomb."


    "It''s too hasty to conclude that the leader is dead without going out of the sword tomb." seven sins frowned and said, "did he really die in the sword tomb?" at this point, seven sins looked at the scholar.


    "I don''t know." the scholar''s lazy look on his face was a little stiff. He couldn''t help but increase his strength in holding the ancient scroll. He looked forward to the seven sins and said word by word: "I only know that the new leader will always be him. No one can step in this field without his permission. The younger brothers of the light shaking Pavilion can''t do it, neither can MOTU." the scholar''s words were resounding, revealing an incomparably firm color


    The appearance of the famous swordsman''s tomb set off a huge storm in Langya seven Pavilion. Countless teams were ready to move, but returned with the tragic defeat of the first team. The tomb of the swordsman was gradually covered with a mysterious shadow of death. It is this shadow that makes countless forces ready to move have to give up this idea until the task of the swordsman''s tomb is ignored and hung up in the sword hall for several weeks.


    Many people feel sorry for the disciples who died in the sword tomb. These disciples have good qualifications, especially Xie Yang and Bai bin, who are nine disciples of condensed Qi. The death of the two changed the ranking of Langya sword Pavilion. The disciples behind these people came forward one after another. The whole Langya sword Pavilion is full of people. Countless people like to laugh and make their bets rise a lot for no reason.


    Compared with the joy of these people, some people are as gray as death.


    "How did he die?" Ximen begged Zui, holding the Langya sword card in his hand, looked at the stone swords in the distance, on which the name of Su Bai had been erased.


    "What about Ximen officials? Once this guy dies, we can only bet on ourselves."


    "Shit, I''ve spent all my money hoarding dozens of bets in other people''s hands. I''ll lose all my money before it rises."


    "Su Bai is a real guy. He has only been a new disciple for a few months and dares to perform class a tasks. Who does he think he is?"


    Several voices with a little cry rang through Ximen qiuzui''s ears. Ximen qiuzui raised his bloodshot eyes and looked at the hysterical people. He wanted to cry without tears: "What are you crying about? Shit, the thief is unreasonable. God is jealous of talents. Pity me, younger martial brother Su Bai. He died young before he showed his ambition. Respect the dead. The dead are old. If you feel unhappy, you can transfer your bet to me. Why bother about the dead."


    "Is that true?" all the hysterical curses dissipated, and countless eyes fell on Ximen qiuzui.


    Ximen qiuzui secretly called for a cake. Shit, in the past, this kind of dress forced him to speak smoothly. He couldn''t control it and pulled it out at once. Facing the people''s expectant eyes, Ximen qiuzui knew that once he refused, these people would definitely cut themselves alive. His voice was a little crying: "seriously, it''s just transferred to me at the initial price."


    It''s a great joy that the bets thrown in the hands can still be shot. In a short moment, these disciples who hold Su Bai''s bets sold off one after another and transferred their bets to Ximen qiuzui. In Ximen qiuzui''s frightened eyes, the bets on their hands soared. Finally, except the bets held by Su Bai, scholar and Lin Jinxuan, all the rest are in Ximen qiuzui''s hands.


    "More than nine hundred notes." Simon begged to be drunk, his hands trembled slightly, and his body even couldn''t stand steadily. He wanted to cry without tears. These bets were doomed to lose their money in his hands. "Junior brother Su Bai, I Ximen begged you. Even if you die, you have to climb back for me."


    On the stage of Langya seven pavilions, we never lose any color because of who we lose.


    In the early days, the death of Su Bai and others was still a topic of great interest, but after a few days, few people talked about it again.


    Only occasionally, someone mentioned it and always said with a little regret: "it''s a pity for those disciples, especially the new leader. Tut Tut, but fortunately, Ximen begged to be drunk. The fool bought the bet in my hand."


    Until the end, the name Su Bai even completely faded people''s attention.


    There are few people who can think of him, such as Bu Yunhan, scholar, seven sins, and looking at Ximen on zongmen avenue to get drunk


    For Su''s defeat, trials filled with endless crises are being staged all the time.


    It was a long transformation. Su was walking in the boundless forest, and his white clothes were scarlet

 Chapter 204

    The red sunset had fallen to the end of the horizon, and the dark night was about to show its fangs.


    The dark forest road was full of hissing sound.


    With Qingfeng ancient sword on his back, Su Fu walked on the fluffy snow without leaving any footprints on it at every step.


    The bronze battle suit reflected a faint luster. Su Bai looked very indifferent when he raised his steps, and the gap between each step was very regular.


    The wind and snow were as sharp as a blade and hurt Su Bai''s face.


    The vast forest seemed to have no end. Su Bai was like a lost ascetic monk, always walking in the same direction. After dozens of days of fighting, Su Bai became more aggressive and the smell of blood was more pungent. The baptism of countless wars polished Su''s defeated body even harder. Among the swaying bronze battle clothes, shocking sword marks can be vaguely seen.


    In the boundless expanse, fierce beasts and birds of prey roamed the world. Even if Su Bai kept vigilant all the time, he would meet terrible beasts. In several of these battles, Su Bai tried his best to survive. So far, in retrospect, Su Bai was afraid and looked at his scarred hands with low eyes.


    Countless fights made Su Bai become more and more proficient in controlling the meaning of the sword. In particular, he evolved the sword array with the meaning of the sword. Su Bai had practiced it countless times. It was precisely because of this that Su Bai could save himself from danger many times. Even if he met a monster equivalent to condensing Qi, he could survive.


    Now, Su Bai can condense the sword array with sword intention without hurting his hands.


    However, the premise was only for the sword array initially mastered. As for the one yuan sword array, Su Bai could only condense it with one hand.


    In the sword tomb, Su Bai got three sword arrays, one yuan, two poles and three talents.


    In these decades, Su Bai not only deepened his control over the one yuan sword array, but also forgot to study the two sword arrays. Su Bai found that the mystery of the two pole sword array was several times that of the one yuan sword array, and the mystery of the three talent sword array was also several times that of the two pole sword array. Even with their own qualifications, they can only barely master the bipolar sword array. As for the Sancai sword array, Su''s defeat was full of fog.


    However, Su was not discouraged at all. He found that the bipolar sword array was built on the basis of the one yuan sword array, and the Sancai sword array was built on the basis of the bipolar sword array. As long as you master one yuan sword array and two pole sword array better, you will be able to master four elephant sword array one day.


    "One yuan, two poles and three talents. According to this law, there should be several sword arrays, including four images, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces and ten directions." Su Bai''s dry lips moved and his eyes took a look of expectation: "One yuan sword array and two pole sword array are so terrible. I don''t know the power of other sword arrays. However, it should be recorded in the second volume of my records."


    At this moment, Su Bai suddenly stopped, and the soles of his feet took a heavy step on the snow with terrible strength. Suddenly, his palm grasped the Qingfeng ancient sword behind him, raised the scabbard with a bright sword light, and it was like a falling meteor firmly inserted into the snow in front of him.


    Half of the body of Qingfeng ancient sword sank into the snow, and the scarlet blood splashed out.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his wrist, and immediately provoked the long sword, "bloodthirsty mouse."


    There are countless fierce animals running wild in the lush and lush area, and countless killing opportunities are also hidden in the snow. This kind of blood eating rat is just a trivial one. A few days ago, Su Bai met a monster like a crocodile lying in the snow with a big mouth in a blood basin. If he hadn''t reacted in time, his legs would have been bitten off by the monster. Looking back at the flickering wind and snow behind him, he stayed The footprints were immediately covered by the wind and snow. The practice here is more boring than Langya Pavilion.


    In addition to the lush and white snow, there is only one figure left in the vast world. It can be said that there are no ancients before and no comers after.


    The feeling of desolation and solitude was the only feeling since Su''s defeat for decades.


    The cold wind roared and mixed with terrible strength.


    Under such circumstances, it was extremely difficult to move forward, but it was also a kind of cultivation for Su Bai. The bronze battle clothes were extremely thick. Su Bai walked forward step by step, while his slightly drooping left hand moved lightly, and the terrible sword Qi vomited gently at his fingertips. The concise sword prints quickly condensed and scattered. The vigorous Qi in his body flowed frantically, and every time Su Bai stepped out Step, the real Qi in the body will consume a lot.


    But just because of this, Su Bai''s Qi became extremely concise.


    Ang!


    A loud hissing sound came through the clouds and rocks, and the rapid breaking wind gradually rose.


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at the rolling snow flocs in the sky. A male bird covered with blue scales hit the sky with long wings and dived down, as fast as lightning.


    "The beast is watching again, green scale Iron Eagle." Su Bai turned his right hand, and the Qingfeng ancient sword immediately dropped slightly, pointing obliquely at the ice and snow. The cold sword peak gently vomited terrible sword Qi. Su Bai stood tall and looked at the green scale Iron Eagle calmly.


    Ang!


    The cry became louder and louder. The arms of the green scale iron eagle, which looked like cast steel, cut open the wind and snow, like a torrent of steel.


    The scales glitter with metallic luster, which is extremely dazzling.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Su Bai''s right foot moved up a half step slightly, and his body was as unstable as the breeze. At the same time, the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand rose slightly, and the understated stab fell in the air. The seemingly casual sword was flowing with an entirely natural artistic conception.


    to be sonorous!


    The impact sound of the intersection of gold and iron burst out, and the huge body of the green scale Iron Eagle immediately turned over and threw out tens of meters.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Skill of sword stab + 1"


    Blood drops dropped from the blade of Qingfeng sword and fell heavily on the snow flocs, melting a pool of blood. Su Bai looked up at the slightly dark sky and smiled: "the green scale Eagles he met yesterday and today are becoming more and more frequent. These birds live in the grassland. It seems that I can get out of this forest in a few days." looking at the scars on his body, Su Bai frowned, and the condensed Qi in his body filled every corner, According to his original intention, he practiced the sword stabbing method to the realm of a generation of masters.


    These days of fighting moments squeeze their energy, and their progress can be described as rapid progress. Even Su Bai could detect the existence of the five bottlenecks of condensing gas, "there is no way to the way of martial arts. If there is a shortcut, it should be his own efforts and the baptism of bloody war."


    "It will take some time to improve the sword stabbing technique to the level of a generation of masters."


    Feeling the full power in his body, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the undulating forest sea in the distance, with a smile on his mouth: "however, if he had a good time, he might be able to break through his bottleneck. Su Bai took off his bronze battle clothes and revealed his scarlet blood clothes, and his whole body was light in vain.


    Whew!


    Su Bai dropped his toes on the snow floc, and the whole figure disappeared in place like a fleeting shadow, quickly flying away at the lush.


    A terrible smell filled Lin Hai, and this terrible smell was the goal of Su Bai.


    After these days of fighting, Su Bai has been able to roughly estimate the strength of the fierce beast, which is about nine times the strength of the fierce beast.


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a look of expectation.


    Under the towering ancient tree, among the swaying branches, a small monster is creeping on it, and its blood red eyes are sweeping through the forest. Its sharp claws and teeth are biting the broken arms and limbs of an unknown monster, and its sharp teeth are biting on it.


    While the monster was enjoying dinner, a vigorous figure flew on the crown of the tree like walking on the ground, but the huge body ran rampant, and the thick tree vines broke. The vigorous figure shot down from the crown of the tree. The sharp fangs opened and closed, and the small monster swallowed it directly into the belly, even without biting. Poof, blood splashed, the huge body The shadow fell to the ground like a boulder, and cracks spread to the ground.


    At the same time, Su Bai silently appeared on the tree canopy and witnessed the scene with his own eyes. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, which is reflected incisively and vividly here. Squatting slightly, Su Bai looked at the monster carefully. It was an ape like beast, which was more majestic than the blood ape he had killed, more than three meters high, especially the slightly convex scarlet The lines allow people to imagine the power in them. In the sunset, the giant ape stood there, just like a towering mountain, giving people a feeling of oppression.


    Even tens of meters apart, Su Bai could detect the bloody smell on the giant ape.


    "Terrible." this was su Bai''s feeling. Although he had killed the monster with nine condensing Qi, Su Bai knew that the giant ape was more terrible than ever.


    "Up or not?" Su Bai hesitated a little. At that moment, Su Bai felt the cold light of two forest trees projecting towards him. Su Bai raised his eyes to meet him, and just shook his head helplessly against the giant ape''s blood red pupil flashing a strange light. Sister, the giant ape''s detection ability is a little sensitive.


    War, only war.


    Su Bai got up with a bright smile on his face

 Chapter 205

    [first change]


    A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Su Bai on the tree crown, full of cold light.


    Under the gaze of the scarlet eyes, Su Bai felt suffocated.


    Su Bai sighed lightly, and his body on it slowly stood straight, and the Qingfeng ancient sword pointed at the giant ape from a distance.


    Boom!


    The great ape made a deafening roar, and his huge body immediately rushed towards Su Bai like a shell. The earth shook and the towering trees rose and fell along the way. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the giant ape''s body was huge, its speed was incomparable.


    In a twinkling, the giant ape appeared directly below Su Bai, stomped on the snow, rushed towards Su Bai like lightning, opened his mouth immediately, roared like the roar of thousands of thunder, and aroused a burst of excitement in the air.


    Ten thousand leaves rustled down, and Su Bai only felt that his eardrum hurt.


    KAKA! With the wood chips flying, the giant ape''s huge and sharp palm tore the air and directly waved its teeth and claws at Su Bai.


    Looking at the giant claw with terror oppression, Su Bai frowned slightly. If the Giant Claw fell on himself, he would definitely tear himself to pieces. The slender fingers flicked and fell on the Qingfeng ancient sword, and the blood clothes trembled slightly. A strong breath suddenly came out of Su Bai''s body. There was a faint sign that he was going to surpass the five peaks of condensed Qi. Su Bai moved lightly, and the bright sword body suddenly fell out with fierce sword Qi.


    Little sword lights burst out, like stars in the night sky.


    After these days of hard training, Su Bai''s control over the sword stabbing method has reached a magical level. In a twinkling, his cold sword peak has bumped into the giant ape''s white hair moving with the wind and filled with metallic luster.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks splashed in mid air, accompanied by the roar of the intersection of gold and iron.


    The seemingly soft fur was as strong as gold and iron. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was really a difficult beast.


    His feet fell on the swaying dead leaves gently. Su Bai was like a breeze walking between the tree crowns, and the sword moved with him, flashing cold lights until finally, Su Bai''s sword was like a starry sky covering the giant ape.


    to be sonorous!


    The harsh sound became louder and louder. Su Bai''s sword seemed to be very fast, but it always landed in the same position of the giant ape.


    After dozens of swords, Su Bai found that the tip of his sword was stained with some blood, "there is a play."


    A trace of blood seeped out on the giant ape''s broad shoulder. The cold light in the giant ape''s eyes was filled with endless anger. It was obvious that being suppressed by Su Bai had completely provoked its inner anger. As the king of the jungle, he had never been so humiliated. The giant ape''s big mouth opened again, and a roar that could shake the rocks burst out with terrible ferocity.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Bai''s body was obviously sluggish, and the green peak ancient sword stabbed down was slightly biased. Under the impact of this roar, Su Bai felt like he was in the storm, and even a dizzy feeling suddenly appeared in a trance. At that moment, the giant ape''s huge body rushed up, and his huge arms swept out, completely breaking the trees, and the trees collapsed.


    In terms of strength, Su Bai did not occupy the slightest advantage. Su Bai stepped on a strange pace and jumped quickly like a flash of light. At the same time, as soon as the sword peak turned, the Qingfeng ancient sword with a straight sword light suddenly became faintly visible, and the dark shadow of the sword leaked out like this.


    A fierce roar burst out, the giant ape dragged the fuzzy virtual shadow, the mountains and forests moved violently, and burst out a momentum of mountains and seas. The undulating muscles were filled with unparalleled explosive power. In the simplest way, he bumped into the sword shadow brought by Su Bai and defeated them one by one. His sharp claws blasted fiercely at Su Bai''s head, and his scarlet eyes showed endless killing intention, Its blood mouth is another one.


    Ang!


    The dark shadows of the swords quickly gathered together. Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his arms also shook. The shadows of the swords completely coincided and fell on the sharp claws of the giant ape. The majestic force like the falling of the Milky Way broke out completely, and the fierce sword Qi was like the rolling river.


    The snow danced wildly.


    Qingfeng ancient sword quickly gave out a sad cry. Su Bai only felt a numbness in his right arm, and his long sword was immediately shaken away. A sharp claw with cold light appeared strangely in front of him, and the terrible Qi on it made Su Bai''s cheek ache. He was happy and fearless. After countless bloody battles, Su Bai''s reaction became extremely agile. At the moment when the sharp claw was about to fall, Su Bai leaned slightly and avoided the sharp blood claw with an incredible attitude.


    He let the breeze blow over the hills.


    Vaguely, Su Bai could do this step in the body method of transforming wind.


    Boom!


    The fierce claws directly pierced the shadow of Su Bai and smashed the trees standing behind. Amid the flying sawdust, Su Bai wandered under the boundless shadow of the giant ape. Walking on thin ice was the only feeling in Su Bai''s heart.


    Under the pressure of the great ape''s terror, Su''s defeated sword style collapsed one after another, simple and sharp sword stabs, or continuous moon water shadow swords, unstoppable broken mountains like mountains, or amazing flying immortals outside the sky. The overwhelming smell of the giant ape enveloped Su Bai''s whole body. During his walk, the overflowing Qi was filled with one side, and Su Bai felt a faint pain all over his body.


    This is a completely one-sided situation.


    However, Su Bai, like the withered leaves swaying in the wind, never fell. There was a firm light in his eyes, and the messy black hair behind Su Bai was dancing like a snake, and a hearty feeling filled Su Bai''s heart.


    That''s the feeling.


    Su Bai just felt that his blood was boiling and happy.


    I can make this sword faster, and I can also make my light stride faster. Under the oppression of the great apes, Su Bai continued to break through his own limits.


    The two figures left shadows in the forest. The terrible waves rolled violently, and the fierce beasts and birds of prey crawling in the forest ran around.


    Click.


    The giant wood broke at the sound. The giant ape swung half of the forest and followed Su''s defeat with big steps. When taking each step, the whole forest sea trembled slightly, and the giant wood in his hand came straight out and crashed into the forest sea in the distance. The sound of clicking continued. The fierce roar cut through the sky, and rows of huge trees swept across the sky. Su Bai had to step back and smack his tongue. It was terrible for the beast to go crazy.


    Clank.


    The Qingfeng ancient sword was inserted horizontally in the wind and snow. Su Bai''s hands moved lightly. The terrible sword meaning surged out and condensed into mysterious sword prints. The aura of the whole heaven and earth suddenly became violent. As Su Bai''s hands continued to seal, the aura of the heaven and earth seemed to be involved. Until finally, the sword prints completely coincided, and a concise and incomparable sword shadow appeared.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the giant ape, who rushed towards him. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth: "get up."


    With Su Bai''s soft drink, the shadow of the sword dragged out as if it were like nine Heavenly God thunder rushing down, and the deafening sound cut through the sky. In the shrill roar of the giant ape, these sword shadows fiercely hit the giant ape''s huge body.


    With a loud bang, the violent aura came out like a huge wave and landed on the giant ape.


    At the same time, a magnificent force broke out and swept in all directions.


    In the endless roar, all the fallen trees around broke, setting off towering residual snow, and the terrible air wave overturned the trees in the distance.


    The whole forest sea seems to have been baptized by the tsunami, and the sword marks are spreading on the barren ground. The towering giant ape flew out uncontrollably, almost all the trees along the way were broken by the waist, and an eye-catching dent quickly appeared in the place where it passed. Everywhere is a mess, and the waves swept by the energy of terror can be seen everywhere. Between the splash of snow and mud, the blood on the giant ape''s body flowed and dyed its snow-white fur red.


    A touch of fear also appeared in the scarlet blood pupils, and countless subtle sword marks were covered on the sharp claws and teeth, which was shocking.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of the giant ape, Su Bai looked a little dignified. In the past, he used to unite the sword array with the intention of sword and killed several fierce beasts with about nine condensing Qi. At present, the giant ape seemed miserable, but Su Bai could detect that the surging power in his body had not decreased at all, and there was a violent smell in the giant ape.


    "This giant ape is by no means an ordinary monster." Su Bai murmured softly, and he had done everything he could to deal with the giant ape. The feeling of fullness in the body has disappeared. Condensing the sword array with the sword idea can be said to exhaust the real Qi of the whole body.


    "Apart from the eight Armed Dragon, this giant ape can rank second among the monsters encountered." ignoring the blood eyes that flickered in the dust, Su Bai''s body quickly retreated towards the boundless boundlessness. Although the real Qi left in his body can be almost ignored, Su Bai''s speed was not relieved at all. At the same time, an inexplicable feeling filled Su Bai''s heart. This long lost feeling made Su Bai smile: "breakthrough."


    Ang!


    The ape''s sharp claws beat his chest fiercely, and his eyes looked coldly at Su Bai who disappeared in sight. Secondly, he rushed into the vast forest and broke pieces of trees, and the mountain forest was moving violently


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 206

    ["no, we are a team. It''s the first time to see a lone Walker after several months of training in the ghost forest sea. Your courage and insight are really admirable." the young man came up, took the initiative to stretch out a hand and introduced himself: "the star soul is unique."


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the former quietly. When he realized that there was no hostility in the other party''s eyes, Su Bai held out his hand and gently shook it, smiled and said, "Mu ya."


    "Although this is the edge of the ghost forest, there are many fierce animals and birds of prey running in it." the young man pointed to the burning campfire in the distance and invited: "the ghost forest in the night is the most terrible. Coupled with the bad wind and snow, if you don''t mind, go and sit down."


    Just then, a sharp breaking wind began to ring.


    A graceful and graceful figure came slowly, and the crisp girl''s voice rose: "brother."


    "It''s a lone Walker and many monsters." the young man who claimed to be a star soul said softly.


    The faint fragrance came with the wind. Under Su Bai''s gaze, this graceful shadow came in a blink. This is a woman about cardamom''s age. What attracted the most attention is her round and slender legs, which loomed under the almost transparent skirt. The woman''s beautiful eyes were slightly raised. When she saw Su Bai''s young face, her eyes showed a little surprise, but immediately there was a little plain Head, there is no sense of self introduction.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed across the woman''s slightly convex twin peaks without a trace. On it, he also saw the chic badge.


    The star soul Jue pointed to the woman and Wen said with a smile, "this is shemei xingxiluo."


    "This is mu ya, brother mu." xinghunjue said. Yufeng turned in vain and looked at Su Bai and said, "let''s go, brother mu."


    Su Bai nodded slightly, and his hand was still on the hilt.


    In this world, Su Bai always thinks that people are more terrible than monsters. Although the former''s enthusiasm can make people feel good, Su Bai''s vigilance remains unabated. Young people and women walk ahead, and Su Bai follows them without delay. He can vaguely hear the woman''s muttering: "Brother, you good man should change your temperament. You know brother Duan Yue doesn''t like strangers, and you invite this lone walker."


    "Before you invited Taihua, brother Duan Yue was a little unhappy, but Taihua was also a member of the Academy, and this was an outsider."


    "Oh, little sister, it''s difficult for everyone to go out. If you can help others, let alone I think brother Mu is a person to make friends with."


    With his head slightly lowered, Su Bai walked behind. Although the two people deliberately lowered their voice to let the wind cover up their voice, Su Bai could still hear some clues.


    academy!


    Su Bai frowned slightly and was stunned when he thought of the lifelike Phoenix on the previous chic badge. Were these people from Fengge academy?

 Chapter 207

I haven''t played since my blind date in the morning.


    There''s another one in a while, dizzy.


    Guys, I''m sorry. Today''s updated two chapters are put on tomorrow and the next day, that is, the next two days are three watch

 Chapter 208

    There is a proverb in the wilderness. What is behind the mountain?


    Often there are more majestic peaks behind the mountain, but your sight is blocked by the mountain in front of you.


    Fengge academy is the most magnificent mountain in Huangya Prefecture, gathering countless talents of Huangya Prefecture and even the leaders of five schools.


    Su Bai''s mouth was filled with the words of Fengge academy, and his calm eyes fell on the figure walking ahead.


    KAKA!


    The burning campfire splashed a series of sparks. The two figures sat in front of the campfire and closed their eyes.


    At the moment Su Bai appeared, their eyes opened almost at the same moment and looked at Su Bai together. In an instant, a unique felling Qi flooded Su Bai''s nerves like a tide. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at them calmly. One of them was a slender young man with sword eyebrows and stars. His eyes were cold with a little questioning. He swept Su Bai''s face, which was too young, and immediately his eyes fell on xinghunjue, as if asking something.


    Xinghunjue smiled and said, "a lone walker, come here for a night."


    "Duan Yue, the elite of our team." xinghunjue pointed to the youth and immediately introduced another youth to Su Bai: "Taihua."


    Duan Yue frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly shrunk slightly: "he is a lone walker with six condensing Qi. He is very brave."


    "After all, a warrior needs the baptism of bloody war to become a real strong man." Su Bai smiled gently.


    "These words are reasonable." the slightly fat young man with bright eyes smiled with his hands: "such a young man has such courage and insight, which is much better than the group of Sao Bao in the Academy." the slightly fat young man got up and took the initiative to reach out to Su Bai: "Taihua, a practitioner of Fengge Academy."


    Fengge Academy.


    When Taihua said this word, both the woman behind Su Bai and Duan Yue in front of him subconsciously raised his chest.


    "But I prefer to introduce myself to others like this. Langya Zongdi zitaihua."


    "Disciple of Langya sect." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the young man in front of him. Vaguely, Su Bai could detect a touch of familiar fluctuation in his body. This fluctuation was obviously caused by the cultivation of sword demon Heart Sutra. Su Bai said politely: "Langya sect disciple Mu Ya has seen elder martial brother."


    Langya sect disciple.


    Xinghunjue was obviously stunned and looked at Su Bai with some surprise: "no wonder he noticed a familiar fluctuation when he first met brother mu. It turned out to be a disciple of Langya sect."


    "Tut Tut, I have such accomplishments at a young age. I haven''t been back to the sect for several years, and there are people like you in the sect." Taihua helplessly covered his head and said with a little emotion: "it''s true that there are outstanding people from generation to generation, and the new generation changes the old. I don''t know which disciple of Langya seven pavilions is the younger martial brother?"


    "The new disciple belongs to the shake light Pavilion at present." Su Bai sat by the campfire at the invitation of xinghunjue.


    "Yaoguang Pavilion disciple?" Taihua twitched slightly on his shoulders and looked at Su Bai strangely: "it''s a new disciple again? Younger martial brother, you''re not kidding."


    Xing Xiluo sat beside Duan Yue, frowning slightly, glancing lazily at Taihua, and then slowly smiled and said, "in the Academy, there are not a few who have reached the sixth weight of condensate gas at this age, and even some demons are the ninth weight of condensate gas."


    With a faint look at xingxiluo, Taihua whispered: "Langya sect is different from the Academy. These practitioners who enter the academy have been trained by their own forces since childhood. Most of the external disciples of Langya sect can only rely on themselves without too many resources and guidance. In most cases, they can only rely on themselves. Under such circumstances, it is crazy to be able to cultivate the six aspects of condensing Qi." Tai Hua stared at Su Bai''s dark eyes and said, "I remember when elder martial brother Chu Xiu was a new inner disciple."


    Chu Xiu.


    Su Bai''s expression moved slightly, and Chu Xiu was the first in the sword Pavilion.


    This ordinary and incomparable name has a strong sense of oppression. When Taihua mentioned the name, Su Bai obviously noticed the changes in the faces of several people in xingxiluo. Even the smiling xinghunjue also showed a look of awe. Some people, no matter where they are, always stand above thousands of people with the existence of mountains. Chu Xiu is such a person, and Su Bai looked at them In the wind and snow, you can vaguely see the towering stone sword and the words engraved on it. Taihua turned to Su Bai and asked, "younger martial brother, are you really a new disciple?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you think it''s necessary for me to joke?" asked Su Bai.


    "It''s amazing." Taihua said in a slightly hoarse voice, "it seems that there will be a lot of people in Langya sect. Tut Tut, Fengge academy will be a lot more lively in the future." suddenly, Taihua stared at Su Bai''s Bronze armor like a ghost: "bronze armor?"


    Xinghunjue picked up the porcelain bowl filled with wine and looked at Su Bai''s bloody martial clothes in surprise. In the light of the fire, the martial clothes glittered a little. Although he was not a disciple of Langya sect, he still knew about the bronze combat clothes of Langya sect. Could this guy practice with the bronze combat clothes? At this moment, even Duan Yue, who closed his eyes, rarely opened his eyes, He looked suspiciously at Su Bai''s martial clothes.


    "Darling, it''s really a bronze suit." Taihua held Su Bai''s suit and gave Su Bai a thumbs up: "it''s cruel enough. It''s just as cruel as elder martial brother Chu Xiu. He dared to practice with his suit before he became an inner disciple. I remember that when elder martial brother Chu Xiu practiced like this, countless people followed suit. In the end, the disciples of the former Tianshu Pavilion were the only ones who could persist."


    Su Bai also heard a lot about Chu Xiu''s deeds in the shaking light Pavilion. He nodded slightly: "elder martial brother and Chu Xiu are very familiar?"


    "Well, elder martial brother Chu Xiu is very approachable. Elder martial brother Chu Xiu solved some problems in my cultivation in Langya sect, and so did Fengge Academy." Qin Hua blinked with admiration, and Yufeng turned around: "tut Tut, I still have a lot of elder martial brother Chu Xiu''s bets."


    Among the four, Qin Hua and xinghunjue obviously seem to be easy to get along with. After a short exchange, Su Bai and xinghunjue, as well as Qin Hua, became familiar. As for the other two, Duan Yue always looked indifferent and closed his eyes. The star Xiluo was next to Duan Yue. A pair of people looked like Su Bai as air. Their eyes fell on Duan Yue''s face and didn''t move. There was a little girl''s love in their beautiful eyes.


    Most of the time, Qin Hua was asking, while Su Bai was answering.


    Su Bai could see that Qin Hua was very attached to Langya sect and could not leave Langya sect without a few words. Seeing that Su Bai can skillfully deal with the problems raised by Qin Hua, xinghunjue was relieved. Although he invited Su Bai to come here for a night''s rest, he looked warm on the surface, but he was a little wary in his heart.


    Su Bai was also curious about Fengge Academy.


    In the chat with each other, Su gradually understood how the Fengge academy existed.


    As long as there are people, there are interest disputes, and there are several forces in Huangya Prefecture, not to mention other states in the end sword region. The states in the last sword region did not get along well, and sometimes there were war conflicts.


    The existence of Fengge academy is more like the alliance of various forces in the wasteland, defending the status of the wasteland in the last sword domain, so that the wasteland will not be invaded and persecuted by its state. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s mouth couldn''t help turning up. Unexpectedly, there was such a regional concept in the great wilderness.


    "Fengge academy is a stage and the largest stage in Huangya Prefecture."


    "Countless people want to enter the Fengge academy, but it''s so easy to enter the Fengge Academy. Tut Tut, even if our disciples of Langya seven Pavilion can only enter hundreds in each session. I don''t know how many disciples of Langya sect have entered the Fengge Academy. Counting the days, the selection has almost begun."


    "However, according to the rules of previous years, only the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion and the leaders of other pavilions can enter Fengge Academy."


    To Su Bai''s surprise, Qin Hua was the former leader of Yuheng Pavilion. Among these four people, except Taihua from zongmen, the other three are from aristocratic family forces. Xinghunjue and xingxiluo are from Xingjia in Yuwan county. And the silent Duan Yue is actually a Duan family from the Yijian array family. Su Bai obviously noticed that when xinghunjue mentioned that Duan Yue was a famous sword array master, Duan Yue raised his mouth slightly.


    Xing Xiluo worshipped: "brother Duan Yue is a real sword array master, and even qualified to become a member of the sword alliance. I believe that Duan Yue Pavilion can become a member of the sword alliance tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Xing Xiluo looked up at Qin Hua and said, "there are only a few people in the Academy who are qualified to be a member of the sword alliance with the strength of brother Duan Yue."


    Taihua smiled and said, "I remember Mr. Yang said a few months ago that brother Duan must be qualified to become a member of the sword League in a few years as long as he needs more training. Unexpectedly, brother Duan has this strength in just a few months. Tut Tut, this talent is no less than those leaders in the Academy. I''ll go to see it tomorrow morning and witness the moment when brother Duan becomes a member of the sword League."


    Seeing that Taihua rarely complimented his brother Duan Yue so wisely, his delicate face rarely looked elated.


    "Xiluoxiu is full of nonsense. The audit of sword alliance is extremely strict. I have failed several times in succession. Even tomorrow is just more sure than usual."


    "Who can guarantee to pass the examination of sword alliance 100%." Duan Yue slowly opened his eyes and said helplessly, but Su Bai didn''t see that this guy had a helpless expression. The complacency between his slightly raised eyebrows was obviously that he enjoyed the compliment of Xingxi and Taihua. Originally, Su Bai thought this guy was silent, but now it seems that Duan Yue is obviously a coquettish guy.


    However, Su Bai was surprised that this coquettish guy was actually a sword array master. He noticed that Duan Yue''s hands were too slender, and there was sometimes a sharp sword on them,


    Sword alliance. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He didn''t expect to hear this familiar and strange word again in just a few days.


    "The sword array master is the favorite of heaven. They are blessed by nature. Almost all of them are cultivation talents." Taihua looked at Su Bai with a look of consternation, thinking that Su Bai didn''t know the existence of the sword array master, "It''s extremely frightening to mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth. There are many strong sword array masters in Langya sect. Even several senior brothers of Tianshu Pavilion I know are sword array masters. It''s really enviable."


    Su Bai listened quietly. He knew more about the sword array than Taihua.


    Star soul Jue sometimes intervenes in a few sentences, and star Xiluo is rare to join the topic. Su Bai found that the girl was just nagging, nagging constantly, not as cold as before, but Xing Xiluo said the most about Duan Yue, which did not hide his worship for Duan Yue. Taihua and xinghunjue obviously thought that Su Bai couldn''t bear it. They listened carelessly until Su Bai couldn''t interrupt and asked, "is it difficult to audit the sword alliance?"


    "It''s difficult. If it weren''t difficult to ascend to heaven, brother Duan Yue of my family would fail one after another."


    "As for how difficult it is to tell you this layman, you don''t understand." xingxiluo raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Layman. Su Bai held the word in his mouth, his eyebrows drooped slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes. After receiving the letter, Su Bai naturally knew how the sword alliance existed and how much benefit he could get after becoming a member of the sword alliance. Both the cultivation experience of those ancestors in the sword alliance and the sword array are irresistible.


    "Why don''t I try?" Su Bai thought inexplicably

 Chapter 209

    The wind and snow became more and more prosperous until they finally swallowed the light of the campfire.


    The tent was swaying in the wind. Taihua looked out at the cloudy sky and said, "the ghost weather is really getting fast."


    "If you sneak in the wind and snow at this time, you will inevitably encounter some ambush monsters. Fortunately, brother Xing is righteous." Su Bai whispered.


    The star soul Jue Shan smiled and handed Su Baiwen''s good liquor: "if you can help out when you go out."


    Su Bai shook his head and declined, "I don''t drink."


    "In ancient times, it has always been said to hold a sword and sing loudly. If you don''t drink, you can''t sing loudly." Taihua took over the wine pot and was about to drink wine for a long time, but the ground suddenly trembled at this moment. The sharp sound of breaking the wind was gradually replaced by the loud roar, and the bloody smell came through the bone piercing cold wind.


    "Poor cake." five people, including Su Bai, changed their faces.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The five figures swept out of the camp like a rainbow. They saw the dark green eyes flashing in the area where the wind howled all around.


    The green pupils, the cold silver teeth and the strong body are cast like steel, showing a streamline. Su Bai raised his head and looked at the huge figure hidden in the wind and snow, with a slight frown: "it''s the ghost demon wolf."


    "Unexpectedly, I met these animals here. In the past, I heard that these animals moved around the edge of the forest sea to hunt and kill martial artists."


    "However, I scattered some excrement of terrible monsters around the camp." xinghunjue said with a smile: "once these animals smell the smell of terrible monsters, they don''t dare to go beyond half a step." before xinghunjue finished his words, his face suddenly changed. The fast-moving ghost demon wolf didn''t smell the smell of excrement and stopped his body, but pounced and danced with sharp claws and teeth, The sand and stones flew everywhere, falling like thunder, and suddenly appeared around the camp. Su Bai raised his eyes to see the huge wolves shining with green light, and turned his head to look at xinghunjue and Taihua.


    "It''s really a bad time. I''m afraid the wind and snow will cover up the smell of feces." Taihua whispered, his fat body took a step forward and turned his back to Su Bai and other humanity: "but I''ve checked the surrounding environment before and didn''t find the trace of the ghost demon wolf."


    "It was the bloody smell on his body that brought the ghost demon wolf." Xingxi Luodai frowned slightly, and her eyes stared angrily at the blood clothes under Su Bai''s Bronze war clothes. The slightly raised snow-white jade had green veins around her neck, turned her head and looked at xinghunjue and said, "what should I do now?"


    "What can we do? We can only kill a way of blood." xinghunjueshan said with a smile, but his eyebrows were twisted together: "it''s not the ghost demon wolf caused by the bloody smell of brother mu. The wind and snow can cover the smell of feces, not to mention the smell of brother mu?"


    "I only know that if you and I delay here, these animals will completely surround us." Su Bai said calmly, taking an understatement step forward, and the bronze battle clothes had been put away. After dozens of days of bloody battles, Su Bai''s state of mind was as quiet as a deep pool. These dark magic wolves were terrible in front of him, but in these days, Su Bai killed many dark magic wolves himself.


    "Younger martial brother." Taihua''s eyes are tiny. The ghost demon wolf is extremely ferocious. Especially when a group of ghost demon wolves gather together, even Taihua feels numb. But at this time, Su Bai went up with the sword. This madness bothered Taihua secretly. His younger martial brother was a little too brave. The six powers of condensing Qi rushed up like this. Isn''t it a sheep into the mouth of the wolf.


    Bang!


    Taihua''s body burst out like a shell, lifting up a floor of rubble.


    Xinghunjue held down the long sword behind him, and smiled helplessly: "this little shepherd is really brave."


    "What''s the use of courage? In the end, it''s not for us to come to an end." Xing Xiluo said with a mouthful, "these dark evil wolves are not simple. They could easily break through with our strength, but if we took the oil bottle, something would inevitably happen." at this point, Xing Xiluo looked at Duan Yue aside: "Brother Duan Yueh has been exhausted by these days of hard work. I wanted to let brother Duan Yueh have a good rest tonight. Get ready for tomorrow''s review. Who knows if you will encounter this bad luck. Brother Duan Yueh, my brother and I will do it. You follow us."


    But when Xing Xiluo cast his eyes on Duan Yue''s face, he was obviously stunned. He saw that the latter''s eyes were just staring straight ahead, like a ghost. Even Xing soul Jue was the same, his mouth was slightly open, and his eyes twinkled with amazement. Their performance made Xing Xiluo a little difficult. He turned his head and looked down their eyes, and saw that Taihua, who had shot out before, was just like a ghost at the moment As if he had been evil, he stood a few meters away and didn''t move.


    The beautiful eyes of glass crossed the back of Taihua, and an incredible look immediately appeared on xingxiluo''s exquisite cheek.


    The hazy moonlight tore away the swaying wind and snow and covered the ground with moon frost. Su Bai swam among the dark demon wolves like a flash of light. The slightly raised Qingfeng ancient sword pointed forward, a sword of cold wind and snow. The cold and ruthless sword peak immediately cut off the head of the dark demon wolf and splashed blood.


    The sword Qi sweeps out.


    "The weakness of the ghost wolf lies in its head."


    "Although this monster moves very fast, its strength is still insufficient."


    "But this kind of monster is most suitable for practicing body method and sword stabbing method."


    Where Su baiqingfeng''s ancient sword pointed, blood kept splashing, and his blood clothes became scarlet, and the pungent smell of blood could not even be covered up by wind and snow.


    Poof!


    The sword was like a cold star, destroying the ghost wolf''s head, and the scarlet blood splashed in the wind and snow.


    Click!


    The ruthless sword peak cut off the head of the ghost demon wolf like a mountain, and the pale brain was sprayed with blood. As Su Bai walked by, the body of the ghost demon wolf came to the ground. The blood stained Qingfeng ancient sword spit out scarlet light like the Milky way of the ninth day, and then cut off the heads of several ghost demon wolves, Meanwhile, the blood splashed out blurred the sight of xingxiluo and others, and dyed the wind and snow red.


    This was a bloody battle. Taihua only felt that his previous cognition was completely subverted at this moment. A young man with six condensing Qi rushed into the nether demon wolves. Instead of dying under the sharp claws of the nether demon wolves, he suppressed the nether demon wolves.


    The sword is like a wandering dragon, and the wind and snow are pale. Su Bai is as graceful as a wandering dragon. He walks among the dark demons and wolves and forcibly tears a path of blood. Until Su Bai turns back, Taihua finds that Su Bai has completely turned into a blood man, and even his long black hair is scarlet.


    However, the eyes as bright as stars were still so bright. This scene was deeply imprinted in the depths of Taihua''s eyes and could not be wiped out. In particular, Su Bai''s bloody Qingfeng ancient sword appeared on the head of the dark demon wolf with great accuracy. This accuracy made Taihua''s scalp numb.


    "Withdraw." Su Bai''s hoarse voice, with sharp penetrating power, rang through Taihua''s ears. Taihua''s eyes just moved away from the scattered ghost demon wolf''s body, and followed Su Bai with a thunderous pace.


    When the slight thunder came up, xinghunjue only felt thirsty. Looking at xingxiluo and xinghunjue with the same dull look, he said: "No wonder he dares to walk alone in the forest sea. The strength he shows is far more than the sixth weight of condensing Qi. Tut Tut, both reaction ability and combat experience are enough to compare with you and me. The disciples of Langya sect are really different. Well, let''s not watch the play. The bloody smell here will make the ghost demon wolf more crazy. We should leave here as soon as possible . no matter how heavy the snow is, I''m afraid I can''t cover up the bloody smell here. "


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the whole star soul Jue rushed out. His sword was like the stars in the sky. At the moment when he came out, there were countless strands of sword light, which suddenly appeared and strangled many ghost evil wolves. The delicate looking star Xiluo was no less than star soul Jue.


    Duan Yue''s hands are slightly open, and his sword seal is condensed. It involves the aura of heaven and earth, and it kills everything.


    The five people''s terrible attack is like a sharp blade, just cutting a blood path in the dark demon wolves.


    In the dark forest, several cold eyes hide in the treetops, looking down at the bloody figure in the distance, like a poisonous snake dormant in the dark, showing its sharpest fangs at any time.


    "The strength of the target is unexpectedly strong. No wonder Yama capsized in the gutter."


    "Captain, I''m afraid these dark evil wolves can''t suppress their prey and several martial artists. What should I do? Do you want to fight?"


    "The badges worn by those martial artists are the symbol of Fengge Academy."


    "Damn it, how did the prey walk with the people of Fengge academy?"


    The hoarse whisper rose and fell in the dark, but it was always destroyed in the wind and snow. The leading man raised his head and showed a face full of cold and fierce color. With bloodthirsty eyes, he stared at the fading figures and murmured: "If the death of the king of hell team hadn''t made the organization aware of something strange, we would have missed this tricky prey. Tut Tut, but thanks to the death of the king of hell team, the reward for this prey was a lot more. Even if there are disciples of Fengge academy, I must hunt this prey at night."


    The night is getting dark and the killing intention is diffuse

 Chapter 210

    The choking smell of blood made Su Bai frown slightly, and his eyes looked at the flashing bonfire.


    "The appearance of these dark evil wolves is not accidental."


    "Although the ghost demon wolves are ferocious, they are extremely cautious. The weather tonight is very bad. The snowstorm is coming. These ghost demon wolves will not travel."


    In the camp, the even breathing sound of Taihua and others gradually sounded. Su Bai sat in front of the campfire and didn''t move. His eyes showed a thoughtful look: "that is to say, the appearance of the dark magic wolf was deliberately done by someone. Driving these dark magic wolves made the besieged people buried in the belly of the magic wolf."


    "Who is it?"


    "Is this assassination aimed at me, or do the stars and spirits kill them?" Su Bai held his chin and stared at the swaying treetops in the distance: "there are only natural punishment killers who want to kill me in this forest. It seems that my whereabouts have been noticed by the natural punishment killers."


    "What do you think so seriously?" the voice of xinghunjue sounded in the rear: "it''s my turn to be on duty. Brother mu, you can have a rest."


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at xinghunjue who came out of the camp. His lips moved: "brother Xing, it''s rare that you don''t think there''s something strange about the ghost wolf."


    "It''s strange." xinghunjue frowned slightly: "when we camped, Taihua and I looked around the environment and didn''t find any trace of the ghost wolf at all. Oh, these ghost wolves are more like someone deliberately attracted them." speaking of this, xinghunjue raised his head and looked at Su Bai: "It''s not difficult to guess who in our group wants to die. It may be me, Xiluo, Duan Yue and Taihua."


    "Or you, little brother mu." xinghunjue''s eyes became a little sharp, as if he wanted to see Su Bai thoroughly.


    Su Bai nodded expressionless.


    "However, if the other party chooses to attract the ghost demon wolf instead of making a positive move, it means that the other party is afraid of our strength." xinghunjueyufeng turned slightly: "Oh, whether the other party is aimed at me or at brother mu. I''m on my vigil tonight. I''m sure nothing will happen. If the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I think they will suffer." The thick breath surged out of xinghunjue''s body, and the falling speed of snow flocs around him became extremely slow, as if the air was frozen. Aware of xinghunjue''s breath, Su Bai smiled and said, "I''ll leave the vigil to brother Xing."


    The quiet night passed safely in the vigil of Su Bai, xinghunjue and others.


    The next day, at the dawn of the first ray of dawn, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and the abundant power in his body made him feel very happy.


    "The fierce battle last night was a little tricky, but it also played a role in honing itself." Su Bai walked out of the camp and happened to meet Taihua. Taihua looked up and down at Su Bai for the first time and said: "If it hadn''t been for last night''s incident, I would have gone astray and killed dozens of dark evil wolves with my own strength. Younger martial brother, are you really the sixth cultivation of condensing Qi?"


    "Does elder martial brother think I have hidden my accomplishments?" Su Bai rolled his eyes.


    "The cultivation of condensing Qi is six fold, but its strength is comparable to the existence of condensing Qi seven fold or eight fold." Duan Yue said in silence.


    Xinghunjue looked at the gray sky and said, "if it''s light today, Xiluo, Duan Yue and I will go back to Yumen pass. Taihua, do you and brother Mu want to continue their experience or go back to Yumen pass together?"


    "Naturally, I''m going to accompany you, not to see brother Duan become a member of the sword alliance." Taihua hugged Su Bai''s shoulder and turned his head: "younger martial brother, if you want to return to your sect, it will take months to travel. It happens that there are people who can control animal weapons in Yumen pass. If you control raptors, you can save some time."


    Su Bai nodded slightly, "well, I''ll go to Yumen pass, too."


    After simply cleaning up the camp, Su Bai and others set off immediately. I don''t know if xinghunjue had told Xingxi Luo and Duan Yue about the incident last night, but no one mentioned it again. With xinghunjue and others accompanying him, Su Bai was obviously relieved. At least the demons along the way fled when they felt the smell of xinghunjue and others. Su Bai was very leisurely along the way However, I enjoyed the snow scenery along the way.


    After several hours on the road, until noon, the Yumen pass in the mouth of the star soul really appeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "The jade gate is finally here." the star soul said softly.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he stared at the huge dark city outline protruding from his sight. This male city located in the border area of the Western Qin Dynasty. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. Patches of blood were left on the mottled city wall, and the ups and downs of monster carcasses were next to the city wall. A desolate ancient atmosphere came to his face, and Su Bai secretly praised it. The border city is so magnificent, so the West What will the imperial capital of Qin look like.


    The open city gate is half open, and the huge blue stone road is paved along it.


    A whole row of well-equipped soldiers stood in front of the city gate like javelins, looking at the people entering the city gate like falcons. Although Yumen pass is a border city, it is located in a fortress, and its trade is very prosperous. There are vendors from the prosperous Tang Dynasty with a full load of beautiful silk. There are also vendors from the late Song Dynasty with a full load of exquisite porcelain. These vendors go out to experience Looking at the endless elder, Su Bai turned to Taihua and said, "we have to line up, too?"


    "If you have that leisure, younger martial brother." Taihua held his chest and went straight to the magnificent city gate, as if he were communicating with the sergeant. A moment later, Taihua came back, followed by two sergeants, who dispersed the crowd in front of Su Bai and opened a channel for him. Looking at the passage leading to the prosperous Long Street in the city, Su Bai was relieved that class privileges existed in this and previous lives.


    "The prosperous Tang Dynasty, the Western Qin Dynasty, the late Song Dynasty and other countries are all affiliated countries of Langya. All the disciples of Langya sect can have unimpeded access to all countries." Taihua said with a little pride.


    In the respectful eyes of a whole row of sergeants, Su Bai and others passed through some dark and narrow gates, and the face of the border city was really shown in Su Bai''s sight. Looking at the bustling flow of people in the street, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling like an isolated world. Compared with the lush forest sea and the boundless ice and snow world, the scene at present obviously made Su Bai feel kind, especially listening to the endless stream of Hawking and people watching Street acrobatics.


    Cultivation is destined to be boring. Su Bai has been in martial arts for several months and nearly half a year. He has a deep understanding of the hardships brought by cultivation.


    "It''s noon. Are you going to jianmeng Pavilion now?" Taihua asked.


    "HMM." Duan Yue''s hands trembled slightly, and he couldn''t wait to hide his eyebrows and stars: "at this time, those ancestors should be in the jianmeng Pavilion. If they go late, I''m afraid those ancestors will be closed again."


    The sword alliance Pavilion is a place where Su Bai''s mouth is slightly raised. The sword alliance also has power distribution in Huangya Prefecture. This is the sword alliance Pavilion. However, to Su Bai''s surprise, even the border cities of the Western Qin Dynasty have sword alliance pavilions. Is the power distribution of the sword alliance so broad? Su Bai directly asked Taihua about his questions.


    "Throughout the Western Qin Dynasty, there is a sword alliance Pavilion at Yumen pass." Taihua explained, "there are only hundreds of sword alliance pavilions in Huangya Prefecture. It''s strange that the Western Qin Dynasty doesn''t know why it is qualified to let the sword alliance leave a pavilion here, even at Yumen pass. There is no sword alliance Pavilion near the border of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the late Song Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Su Bai could not help covering the mustard bracelet with one hand. The tomb of the famous swordsman was in the border of the Western Qin Dynasty. Perhaps the existence of the sword alliance Pavilion in Yumen pass should have something to do with the former Xu Changqing. Is it difficult that Xu Changqing was once a native of the Western Qin Dynasty? Su Baiwei lowered his head and followed xinghunjue and others. Obviously, xinghunjue and others were very familiar with the Yumen pass. After walking through several long streets, Su Bai finally saw the so-called sword alliance Pavilion at the corner.


    A towering sword hall, huge and vast, covers an extremely wide area and cuts through the sky.


    The sword hall stands quietly in the wind and snow, and the silence is terrible.


    Su Bai noticed that the passers-by passing by the sword hall always carefully lowered the sound of footsteps, and looked at the sword hall with a little respect and longing. Su Bai turned to look at xinghunjue and others: "this is the sword alliance pavilion?"


    "HMM." the star soul uttered his breath lightly. Even he felt a little restrained in the face of the sword alliance Pavilion.


    "Brother Duan Yue, come on." xingxiluo said to Duan Yue, who was nervous: "this time you will be able to pass the review of sword alliance."


    "Brother Duan, come on." Taihua also encouraged.


    "Come on." xinghunjue smiled.


    In the face of everyone''s encouragement, Duan Yue smiled for the first time: "thank you."


    After his words, Duan Yue breathed deeply and walked towards the huge sword hall with some firm steps.


    "Don''t we go in?" asked Su Bai.


    "Only the sword array master can go in." xinghunjue explained, "this is the rule of the sword alliance Pavilion."


    "There are so many rules." Su Bai said in surprise. Immediately, in Taihua''s stunned eyes, Su Bai raised his feet and took a step forward, and also walked to the sword Hall

 Chapter 211

    The warm sunshine falls in front of the sword hall with a little warmth. Occasionally, a clear wind blows and rolls up residual snow everywhere.


    The towering sword hall stood quietly in the wind and snow, and several stunned eyes fell on the thin figure in the quiet street. The sword alliance Pavilion is still like the night. The brightest stars in the sky exist in Yumen pass. Duan Yue and Su Bai''s actions also make countless passers-by look at it and stand in place foolishly.


    Taihua was a little short of breath and was about to stop Su Bai: "younger martial brother, are you crazy?"


    "This is the sword alliance Pavilion. Although Langya clan is domiciled in Huangya Prefecture, this sword alliance is the existence of the last sword domain. Even if the deacon in the door and the elder are not the sword array master, they can''t break into the sword alliance Pavilion by force."


    Watching Duan Yue disappear in the magnificent sword hall, Su defeated slightly. This scene in Taihua''s eyes immediately let him breathe a sigh of relief, but in the next moment, Taihua''s whole heart was grabbed fiercely.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai continued to walk forward. A voice with a little smile sounded in Taihua''s ear: "elder martial brother, I''m also a famous sword array master."


    The towering sword hall pierced the sky, and two middle-aged people full of fierce breath stood in front of the sword hall like javelins.


    When Su Bai came, the eyes of the two middle-aged people opened suddenly, and the terrible light flashed. Then the terrible smell like a tide rushed towards Su Bai, and the indifferent voice gradually rose: "no admittance to the important place of the sword alliance Pavilion."


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked and moved lightly.


    The terrible sword Qi vomited gently at Su Bai''s fingertips and condensed into several sword prints in the blink of an eye. The wave of terror flashed on his sword print. The two middle-aged men''s faces changed slightly. They immediately showed a respectful look and withdrew a few steps: "please."


    Click!


    Su Bai removed the sword seal from his fingertips. It''s easy to enter the sword alliance Pavilion as long as you show the skill of the sword array master.


    Watching Su Bai walk into jianmeng Pavilion unharmed, Taihua and xingxiluo were stunned. The star soul turned hard and stared at Taihua and said, "is he really a sword array master?"


    "If the two martial artists are not blind, I think he is a sword array master." Taihua said with a trembling tone.


    The simple blue stone steps seemed to be connected with the sword hall in front of him. Su Bai stepped into them, and a clanging sound of swords immediately came to his face. The whole jianmeng Pavilion is extremely empty, and the simple style combination permeates the breath of vicissitudes.


    Su Bai looked up and saw only a few figures, which seemed a little cold.


    "The existence of the sword array master is one of ten thousand people. No wonder the sword alliance Pavilion is so cold." Su Bai looked at the simple sword hall in front of him, but found that Duan Yue had lost his figure.


    At this time, a woman seemed to notice Su Bai. She came with beautiful arms and slender legs. She was graceful and dizzying when walking. The woman''s beautiful eyes glanced slightly at Su''s defeat, and her face showed some surprise: "Hello, I''m the sword attendant of Yumen Guan sword alliance. Can I help you?"


    Although the former is surprisingly young, the maid Bei Chi still uses honorifics when she is slightly open.


    Under the gaze of the woman''s beautiful eyes, Su Bai just said, "I want to be a member of the sword alliance. I don''t know if there is any procedure."


    "Are you the master of sword array?" the woman''s teeth were slightly opened, and her eyes were stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Bai said calmly.


    "No, I didn''t question your intention." the woman immediately apologized on her face and asked Su Bai gracefully, "please come here."


    Under the guidance of this woman, Su Bai almost entered the deep part of the sword hall without any obstacles. A moment later, Su Bai was taken to a side hall. Duan Yue walked back and forth with a little impatience. When he saw Su Bai, he was surprised: "why did you come in?"


    "Your Excellency Duan Yue, like you, came to accept the review of sword alliance." the woman Yingying smiled at Duan Yue.


    "You are also a sword array master." Duan Yue''s words have a very positive tone. Only the sword array master can enter the sword hall.


    "That''s right." compared with Duan Yue''s impatience, Su Bai seemed a little calm and took a seat at will. Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, Duan Yue''s face changed indefinitely. As a leader of Fengge academy, he was very proud. It was because of this pride that Duan Yue seldom communicated with Su Bai. In Duan Yue''s opinion, although Su Bai''s strength is good, he is not from his own circle. However, when seeing Su Bai appear here, Duan Yue was still shocked: "he is a famous sword array master, and he is so young?"


    "You two wait here for a moment." the woman saluted and withdrew from the side hall.


    "How many sword arrays have you mastered?" Duan Yue''s face slowly restrained his shocked look.


    "Brother Duan, how many sword arrays have you mastered?" Su Bai looked up at Duan Yue. Unexpectedly, this guy would take the initiative to talk to himself.


    Duan Yue sighed slightly: "the way of sword array is very mysterious. I have been in contact with sword array since I was a child. Up to now, I only master two sword arrays."


    Is it so hard? Su Bai murmured in his heart, but his face was very agreed: "although the sword array is a side branch of kendo, it is mysterious. I heard from senior brothers earlier that you have experienced the audit of sword alliance, brother Duan. Can''t you pass the audit because you master the strength of two sword arrays, brother Duan?"


    "If the audit of sword alliance is just to test your mastery of several sword arrays," Duan Yue shook his head and said, "as for the specific audit, the Deacon will inform you later." Duan Yue raised his eyes and looked at the corridor in the distance. The woman who had left earlier curled up and moistened her red lips slightly: "please, deacon, are you ready?"


    The whole sword hall looks simple, but its structure is somewhat complex.


    Led by this woman, Su Bai and Duan Yue walked through the narrow corridor to a brightly lit stone chamber. The whole stone chamber was a little too vast. Su Bai looked up and saw that there were square blue stone platforms falling on the stone chamber. These stone platforms were crystal clear, as if they were carefully carved, and they were even covered with mysterious lines.


    At the moment, a dying old man is sitting in the middle of the stone platform, like an old monk sitting in meditation, without any vitality. However, this old figure gave Su Bai a feeling of fear. The old man''s strength was so strong.


    The old man seemed to notice Su Bai''s light gaze, raised his head bleary eyed, turned his seemingly muddy eyes to Su Bai and Duan Yue, and showed a helpless smile on his face: "Duan Yue boy is you again. It''s only a few days, and your boy is back."


    Duan Yue showed a touch of embarrassment on his face and saluted: "I''m absolutely confident that I can pass the audit this time."


    "You were not full of confidence." the old man smiled and scolded and looked at Su Bai: "the new one?"


    "I''ve seen you, sir." Su Bai saluted.


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare to meet two young people who want to participate in the audit at the same time for the first time." the old man said with a smile: "standing here means that you are ready, and the old man won''t waste your time. The audit will begin now. Come first, Duan Yue, and give a demonstration to the new comer."


    Duan Yue walked to the blue stone platform with his eyes slightly closed, as if he were adjusting his state.


    The woman who came with Su Bai was standing beside the blue stone platform with a pen and a piece of yellow parchment, obviously to record something. Su Bai looked at the blue stone platform in front of him and saw the luster flowing on it.


    After a few moments of silence, Duan Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, his hands on his chest moved lightly, and his straight fingers outlined terrible and fierce sword Qi like a sword peak. In an instant, a terrible wave appeared on Duan Yue''s body. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Sword prints condensed between Duan Yue''s hands. After the sword prints appeared, they fell like a meteor and fell on the blue stone platform.


    Zheng!


    A strange scene appeared, and the sword seal immediately melted into the blue stone platform.


    The lines carved on the stone platform twist at this moment, and the bright light curtain flows on the blue stone platform.


    "The audit of jianmeng is simple and difficult. The first test is hand speed."


    "As a sword array master, talent is a necessary condition, and this hand speed is one of them. If you don''t pass the hand speed, condensing Dao sword array will consume a lot of time. Once you fight with people, when you condense sword array, the other party can easily kill you."


    The old man''s voice suddenly stopped at this moment. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman and said, "Yaxiu, how about it?"


    "Your hand speed is obviously higher than that of a few days ago. He can condense 35 sword marks in one minute." the woman moved her hand, sprinkled her ink pen, raised her head and smiled at Duan Yue: "Congratulations, your excellency Duan Yue. You passed the first pass of the audit."


    "According to the rules of the sword alliance, if you want to be one of them, your hand speed can''t be less than 35." the old man rarely praised Duan Yue in his eyes: "you can increase your hand speed from 32 to 35 in just a few days. That''s good."


    Duan Yue exuded a little sweat on his forehead, removed the sword seal on his hand, and smiled like a relief.


    "Then it''s your turn, newcomer."


    "Remember, you don''t need to condense the sword array, you just need to condense the sword seal." the old man pointed to the blue stone platform and told Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and walked forward, but his eyes showed a hint of meditation: "do I want to condense the sword seal of the original sword array or the sword seal of one yuan sword array?"


    While Su Bai was meditating, the old man smiled and said, "let''s start. Little guy, you should accept the audit of this sword Alliance for the first time. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. There are several opportunities in this level."


    Listening to the old man''s words, it seems that Su Bai has little expectation of passing the hand speed test for the first time.


    Duan Yue turned his head and looked at Su Bai. He also wanted to know how fast Su Bai''s hand was. He guessed secretly: "although he mastered the sword array, if he was not proficient in the sword array, his hand speed should be no more than 30."


    Just then, Su Bai slowly put his hands out of his sleeves

 Chapter 212

    The warm sunshine falls in front of the sword hall with a little warmth. Occasionally, a clear wind blows and rolls up residual snow everywhere.


    The towering sword hall stood quietly in the wind and snow, and several stunned eyes fell on the thin figure in the quiet street. The sword alliance Pavilion is still like the night. The brightest stars in the sky exist in Yumen pass. Duan Yue and Su Bai''s actions also make countless passers-by look at it and stand in place foolishly.


    Taihua was a little short of breath and was about to stop Su Bai: "younger martial brother, are you crazy?"


    "This is the sword alliance Pavilion. Although Langya clan is domiciled in Huangya Prefecture, this sword alliance is the existence of the last sword domain. Even if the deacon in the door and the elder are not the sword array master, they can''t break into the sword alliance Pavilion by force."


    Watching Duan Yue disappear in the magnificent sword hall, Su defeated slightly. This scene in Taihua''s eyes immediately let him breathe a sigh of relief, but in the next moment, Taihua''s whole heart was grabbed fiercely.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai continued to walk forward. A voice with a little smile sounded in Taihua''s ear: "elder martial brother, I''m also a famous sword array master."


    The towering sword hall pierced the sky, and two middle-aged people full of fierce breath stood in front of the sword hall like javelins.


    At the moment Su Bai came, the eyes of the two middle-aged people opened suddenly, and the terrible light flashed past. Then the terrible smell like a tide surged towards Su Bai, and the indifferent voice gradually rose: "the sword alliance Pavilion is an important place, no admittance."


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked and moved lightly.


    The terrible sword Qi vomited gently at Su Bai''s fingertips and condensed into several sword prints in the blink of an eye. The wave of terror flashed on his sword print. The two middle-aged men''s faces changed slightly. They immediately showed a respectful look and withdrew a few steps: "please."


    Click!


    Su Bai removed the sword seal from his fingertips. It''s easy to enter the sword alliance Pavilion as long as you show the skill of the sword array master.


    Watching Su Bai walk into jianmeng Pavilion unharmed, Taihua and xingxiluo were stunned. The star soul turned hard and stared at Taihua and said, "is he really a sword array master?"


    "If the two martial artists are not blind, I think he is a sword array master." Taihua said with a trembling tone.


    The simple blue stone steps seemed to be connected with the sword hall in front of him. Su Bai stepped into them, and a clanging sound of swords immediately came to his face. The whole jianmeng Pavilion is extremely empty, and the simple style combination permeates the breath of vicissitudes.


    Su Bai looked up and saw only a few figures, which seemed a little cold.


    "The existence of the sword array master is one of ten thousand people. No wonder the sword alliance Pavilion is so cold." Su Bai looked at the simple sword hall in front of him, but found that Duan Yue had lost his figure.


    At this time, a woman seemed to notice Su Bai. She came with beautiful arms and slender legs. She was graceful and dizzying when walking. The woman''s beautiful eyes glanced slightly at Su''s defeat, and her face showed some surprise: "Hello, I''m the sword attendant of Yumen Guan sword alliance. Can I help you?"


    Although the former is surprisingly young, the maid Bei Chi still uses honorifics when she is slightly open.


    Under the gaze of the woman''s beautiful eyes, Su Bai just said, "I want to be a member of the sword alliance. I don''t know if there is any procedure."


    "Are you the master of sword array?" the woman''s teeth were slightly opened, and her eyes were stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Bai said calmly.


    "No, I didn''t question your intention." the woman immediately apologized on her face and asked Su Bai gracefully, "please come here."


    Under the guidance of this woman, Su Bai almost entered the deep part of the sword hall without any obstacles. A moment later, Su Bai was taken to a side hall. Duan Yue walked back and forth with a little impatience. When he saw Su Bai, he was surprised: "why did you come in?"


    "Your Excellency Duan Yue, like you, came to accept the review of sword alliance." the woman Yingying smiled at Duan Yue.


    "You are also a sword array master." Duan Yue''s words have a very positive tone. Only the sword array master can enter the sword hall.


    "That''s right." compared with Duan Yue''s impatience, Su Bai seemed a little calm and took a seat at will. Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, Duan Yue''s face changed indefinitely. As a leader of Fengge academy, he was very proud. It was because of this pride that Duan Yue seldom communicated with Su Bai. In Duan Yue''s opinion, although Su Bai''s strength is good, he is not from his own circle. However, when seeing Su Bai appear here, Duan Yue was still shocked: "he is a famous sword array master, and he is so young?"


    "You two wait here for a moment." the woman saluted and withdrew from the side hall.


    "How many sword arrays have you mastered?" Duan Yue''s face slowly restrained his shocked look.


    "Brother Duan, how many sword arrays have you mastered?" Su Bai looked up at Duan Yue. Unexpectedly, this guy would take the initiative to talk to himself.


    Duan Yue sighed slightly: "the way of sword array is very mysterious. I have been in contact with sword array since I was a child. Up to now, I only master two sword arrays."


    Is it so hard? Su Bai murmured in his heart, but his face was very agreed: "although the sword array is a side branch of kendo, it is mysterious. I heard from senior brothers earlier that you have experienced the audit of sword alliance, brother Duan. Can''t you pass the audit because you master the strength of two sword arrays, brother Duan?"


    "If the audit of sword alliance is just to test your mastery of several sword arrays," Duan Yue shook his head and said, "as for the specific audit, the Deacon will inform you later." Duan Yue raised his eyes and looked at the corridor in the distance. The woman who had left earlier curled up and moistened her red lips slightly: "please, deacon, are you ready?"


    The whole sword hall looks simple, but its structure is somewhat complex.


    Led by this woman, Su Bai and Duan Yue walked through the narrow corridor to a brightly lit stone chamber. The whole stone chamber was a little too vast. Su Bai looked up and saw that there were square blue stone platforms falling on the stone chamber. These stone platforms were crystal clear, as if they were carefully carved, and they were even covered with mysterious lines.


    At the moment, a dying old man is sitting in the middle of the stone platform, like an old monk sitting in meditation, without any vitality. However, this old figure gave Su Bai a feeling of fear. The old man''s strength was so strong.


    The old man seemed to notice Su Bai''s light gaze, raised his head bleary eyed, turned his seemingly muddy eyes to Su Bai and Duan Yue, and showed a helpless smile on his face: "Duan Yue boy is you again. It''s only a few days, and your boy is back."


    Duan Yue showed a touch of embarrassment on his face and saluted: "I''m absolutely confident that I can pass the audit this time."


    "You were not full of confidence." the old man smiled and scolded and looked at Su Bai: "the new one?"


    "I''ve seen you, sir." Su Bai saluted.


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare to meet two young people who want to participate in the audit at the same time for the first time." the old man said with a smile: "standing here means that you are ready, and the old man won''t waste your time. The audit will begin now. Come first, Duan Yue, and give a demonstration to the new comer."


    Duan Yue walked to the blue stone platform with his eyes slightly closed, as if he were adjusting his state.


    The woman who came with Su Bai was standing beside the blue stone platform with a pen and a piece of yellow parchment, obviously to record something. Su Bai looked at the blue stone platform in front of him and saw the luster flowing on it.


    After a few moments of silence, Duan Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, his hands on his chest moved lightly, and his straight fingers outlined terrible and fierce sword Qi like a sword peak. In an instant, a terrible wave appeared on Duan Yue''s body. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Sword prints condensed between Duan Yue''s hands. After the sword prints appeared, they fell like a meteor and fell on the blue stone platform.


    Zheng!


    A strange scene appeared, and the sword seal immediately melted into the blue stone platform.


    The lines carved on the stone platform twist at this moment, and the bright light curtain flows on the blue stone platform.


    "The audit of jianmeng is simple and difficult. The first test is hand speed."


    "As a sword array master, talent is a necessary condition, and this hand speed is one of them. If you don''t pass the hand speed, condensing Dao sword array will consume a lot of time. Once you fight with people, when you condense sword array, the other party can easily kill you."


    The old man''s voice suddenly stopped at this moment. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman and said, "Yaxiu, how about it?"


    "Your hand speed is obviously higher than that of a few days ago. He can condense 35 sword marks in one minute." the woman moved her hand, sprinkled her ink pen, raised her head and smiled at Duan Yue: "Congratulations, your excellency Duan Yue. You passed the first pass of the audit."


    "According to the rules of the sword alliance, if you want to be one of them, your hand speed can''t be less than 35." the old man rarely praised Duan Yue in his eyes: "you can increase your hand speed from 32 to 35 in just a few days. That''s good."


    Duan Yue exuded a little sweat on his forehead, removed the sword seal on his hand, and smiled like a relief.


    "Then it''s your turn, newcomer."


    "Remember, you don''t need to condense the sword array, you just need to condense the sword seal." the old man pointed to the blue stone platform and told Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and walked forward, but his eyes showed a hint of meditation: "do I want to condense the sword seal of the original sword array or the sword seal of one yuan sword array?"


    While Su Bai was meditating, the old man smiled and said, "let''s start. Little guy, you should accept the audit of this sword Alliance for the first time. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. There are several opportunities in this level."


    Listening to the old man''s words, it seems that Su Bai has little expectation of passing the hand speed test for the first time.


    Duan Yue turned his head and looked at Su Bai. He also wanted to know how fast Su Bai''s hand was. He guessed secretly: "although he mastered the sword array, if he was not proficient in the sword array, his hand speed should be no more than 30."


    Just then, Su Bai slowly put his hands out of his sleeves

 Chapter 213

    In the stone chamber, the luster of the glass lamp is reflected on the cyan stone slab, just like the day.


    After countless killings, Su Bai''s hand was the place where there were no scars all over his body.


    Standing in front of the blue stone platform, Su Bai raised his hands slowly. His white and slender hands were enough to make women jealous.


    The turquoise stone platform has a strange luster. Su Bai''s face is reflected on the crystal clear stone platform. After adjusting his breathing a little, Su Bai was as calm as dead water, and his hands moved lightly at the moment of lifting to the highest point.


    Shua! Shua!


    The breaking wind suddenly sounded in the dead stone chamber, sharp and harsh.


    The old man who half narrowed his eyes fiercely raised his head and looked at Su Bai in front. His eyes were full of finger shadows: "little guy, it''s not easy."


    The terrible sword breath was spitting out at Su Bai''s fingertips. With the dance of Su Bai''s fingertips, the terrible sword prints were outlined between Su Bai''s fingers. The moment the sword seal appeared, it fell into the blue stone platform, one after another.


    "Eh, what is the sword seal of the sword array?"


    The terrible wave surged between the sword seals. Although Su Bai didn''t condense a complete sword array, the old man''s eyesight could still see the extraordinary of the sword array, especially the flowing action of Su Bai.


    "So fast." the woman''s rosy lips opened slightly, and her beautiful eyes stared at the twisted lines on the cyan stone platform. A little shock gradually climbed up her jade face.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Bai suddenly stopped waving his hands in the air and looked up at the woman with a slight frown.


    "How fast is the hand?" the old man asked.


    The woman''s eyes moved away from the parchment with difficulty, and her beautiful eyes moved around Su Bai. There was a touch of respect in them, and she whispered, "sixty."


    Hiss!


    Duan Yue immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and some couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Sixty?" the old man took a sip of tea and sprayed it directly before swallowing it. He suddenly got up and looked at the woman in some amazement: "how much?"


    "Sixty." the woman''s chest heaved rapidly and vomited softly.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Su Bai was stunned and said, "is the hand speed 60 fast?"


    "Little fellow, in the hand speed test of the sword League, the hand speed is also divided into multiple levels. Class A, B, C and D are below 30, class 30 and 40 are class C, and so on. Class A is between 50 and 60. Your hand speed of 60 is the most rebellious existence in class A. do you think it''s fast?"


    "Shit, Lao Hei, I found the treasure this time." the pleasant old man burst out at this moment and looked at Su Bai with hot eyes: "in the sword League, only a few people as old as you can reach grade A in hand speed. In my impression, no one can do this except the witch."


    The old man had a long beard in his palm and stared at Su Bai''s beautiful face: "if you can reach this level of hand speed, your talent must be good."


    "Yaxiu is preparing for the second level review." the old man hurried some impatiently.


    Facing the old man''s hot eyes, Su Bai was a little overwhelmed: "elder, your second level of review is to investigate talent? How to investigate?"


    "It''s mainly about your ability of calculation and analysis. There are many changes in the way of sword array. If you''re stupid, you''ll never go far in the way of sword array." after seeing Su Bai''s speed, the old man''s attitude towards Su Bai is much more enthusiastic, and even tirelessly introduced the audit of sword Alliance for Su Bai: "The first level is hand speed, the second level is to test your qualifications, the third level is to test your soul strength, and the fourth level is to test your overall strength. These tests are also graded. Tut Tut, little guy, if your other tests are also grade A, your talent in the sword array will be terrible. But grade a hand speed alone is enough to make you proud The existence of many sword array masters in the world. "


    A moment later, Su Bai and Duan Yue were taken by the old man to the place where the second pass was assessed. It was also a stone room, with a faint light from the high hanging glass lamp. In the whole empty stone room, neat wooden tables were placed next to each other, and two yellow parchments were stacked at the top of the left and right rows.


    "Solve the test questions recorded on the parchment in a fragrant time. You will be given corresponding scores for each test question, and then evaluate your evaluation according to the scores." the old man said leisurely, pointing to the parchment: "these test questions are arranged by my sword League and my old man. Even if you have participated in the audit of the sword League in the past, you will not encounter the same questions."


    "The difficulty of these questions is gradually deepening. Duan Yue is still a little guy. If you want to achieve good results within the specified time, you must know how to choose." the old man was complacent and obviously had great confidence in his questions. Especially when he saw Su Bai''s silly look, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Su Bai''s foolish eyes were not because of the old man''s words, but because of the scene in front of him.


    Exam! Shit, can this sword League be more? Su Bai''s eyes showed a dull look. The exam was really boring.


    "You sit on the right under the pavilion of Duanyue, and you sit on the left, Mr. Muya."


    Su Bai sat down, turned his head and looked at Duan Yue, who was facing a great enemy, and whispered, "are these questions so difficult?"


    "It''s hard. I reluctantly passed the previous times." Duan Yue said reluctantly, "some of the problems I''ve been in contact with last time, and this time they''re all from predecessors. It must be even more difficult."


    The old man didn''t know where to bring the censer and said with a smile, "start."


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Yue immediately opened the parchment, his eyes suddenly shrunk, cold sweat even seeped from his forehead, and his hands grabbed his hair in pain, like a great enemy.


    Duan Yue''s expression was seen by the old man, and his mouth was slightly proud. His eyes were slightly biased and turned to Su Bai. However, Su Bai''s reaction made him obviously stunned. Su Bai shook his head after opening the sheepskin roll, and even put his brush directly on the inkstone.


    "Although the questions I extracted this time are difficult, several of them are relatively simple. Can''t this little guy solve any of them?"


    Su Bai roughly examined the sheepskin scroll, which was covered with dense handwriting, with more than 100 questions. Su Bai looked at these questions a little, his head shook instinctively, and the only expectation in his heart disappeared at this moment. Most of the topics on parchment are related to calculation and analysis, and even very targeted. But for the Soviet Union, these questions are too few for mom. What''s wrong with the eyes make complaints about the first topic.


    If the well does not know the depth, fold the rope three times into the well, and the rope is four feet long; Then fold the rope four times into the well, and the rope is also one foot long. What is the depth of the well and the length of the rope?


    Su Bai didn''t even want to write on it: the well is three feet deep and the rope is thirteen feet deep.


    The second question was nothing new. Su Bai shook his head slightly:


    There is a brothel in the Yumen pass. I don''t know how many dust daughters there are. There are 364 bowls. See if they are exhausted. Three people eat a bowl of rice and four people eat a bowl of soup. Excuse me, how many dust daughters are there in this brothel?


    Su Bai sighed and said: 624.


    At the same time, Su Po also raised his head and looked at an old man with Su Rong. How can the old man know how many dusty women there are in the brothel in Yumen pass.


    Seeing Su Bai, the old man shook his head and sighed. He immediately wrote and danced wildly with a dignified look. Is it too difficult to solve these problems. The little guy solved the problem without even thinking about it. The old man turned his eyes slightly and looked at Duan Yue, who was sweating. He had some doubts in his heart. Duan Yue solved the problem much faster than before. The difficulty of the problem should be only moderate.


    After su Baifeng solved the problem on the sheepskin roll, he noticed that the incense was only burning for a third. Turning his head and looking at Duan Yue with an unusually dignified face, it was obvious that he was in deep thought.


    Su Bai said secretly, "are these questions hidden? I didn''t see it?"


    Duan Yue noticed Su Bai''s eyes. Seeing that Su Bai stopped writing, he was obviously stunned: "did this boy give up?"


    Duan Yue is not the only one who has this idea, even the elderly and women who are watching. The old man said earnestly, "some problems seem mysterious, but you can solve them as long as you calm down and be patient. Don''t be busy giving up, little fellow."


    Give up such a simple topic? Su Bai raised the parchment in his hand and smiled brightly, "I''ve finished it, senior."


    [it''s too late to be third today. I can only owe it]

 Chapter 214

    "I''ve finished it."


    Duan Yue, who wrote and danced wildly, was extremely stiff. He turned his head and looked at Su Bai with a bright face.


    The old man who was about to make a long speech seemed to be held by his neck by a pair of invisible big hands, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    Su Bai raised the sheepskin scroll and said with a smile, "can you hand in the scroll?"


    "How is it possible to solve all the problems in such a short time." Duan Yue looked at the blank sheepskin roll with an incredible color in the corners of his eyes. He has gone through several audits, and his problem-solving speed is not fast, but it is not slow. So far, he has only completed more than 30 questions. And the other party actually finished it? Duan Yue shook his head and murmured, "these questions are more difficult than ever. Some seem simple, but the way of change contained in them is very mysterious. If you are not careful, you will definitely answer wrong."


    "Finished?" the old man rolled his throat and whispered, "are you sure you''re finished, little guy? Otherwise, you can check it carefully again."


    "It''s not necessary," Su Bai said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Bai''s relaxed attitude, the old man opened his mouth slightly and took the sheepskin roll in Su Bai''s hand after a good carving. The old man glanced at the sheepskin roll at random, but with this sweep, the old man immediately felt thirsty. His eyes narrowed sharply, stared at the sheepskin roll, and his tone was trembling: "how is this possible?"


    "What''s the matter with the Deacon?" the woman on one side turned her head and looked at the old man.


    "Yes, this question is also right, even this question is also right." the old man seemed to be evil, and his eyes did not move.


    "And this question. When I came up with this question, I took several ways of change into account, and even arranged many conditions to cover it up. He was right." the old man''s hands holding the sheepskin roll trembled, sometimes murmured softly and sometimes marveled. Duan Yue''s hand holding the pen also trembled. Whenever the old man said the right word, Duan Yue''s heart was like being hit by a heavy stone. It was difficult to calm down, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    In the stone room, there was only the rustle of the pen tip on the sheepskin roll, and Su Bai closed his eyes slightly. He is the calmest person in this stone chamber.


    "All right, someone can answer all the questions correctly." the old man looked away from the sheepskin scroll with difficulty and his face was a little dignified: "if I didn''t have all the questions on the sheepskin scroll, I would even suspect that you knew the answers to these questions in advance. Congratulations, Mr. Muya. Your evaluation in the second level audit is Grade A."


    Class a! Class a again.


    The woman was stunned and slightly opened her attractive red lips. She looked at Su Bai calmly: "Jian Meng pavilion has rarely been able to get two Grade-A members in recent years." in a trance, the woman vaguely saw a demon trying to rise in Jian Meng Pavilion. Looking at the stunned old man and woman, Duan Yue smiled bitterly and controlled his emotions from Su''s defeat. However, every time he wrote, Duan Yue was involuntarily impatient.


    Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, the old man looked like a treasure. The little guy was really good. He had two first-class classes. He had never met anyone with such a monster as Su Bai in the decades he had been in charge of Yumen pass. Even compared with those leaders in the sword League, tut Tut, if this little guy can get another grade a evaluation, it will be compared with those demons in the sword League. Tut Tut, if you let the members of the sword alliance know, it will definitely stir the sword alliance. Maybe in the future, this little guy''s attainments in the sword array will be no less than those masters in the sword alliance.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Yue seemed a little ordinary compared with Su''s achievements in defeating demons. He could barely pass the second level. After the old man hurriedly reviewed Duan Yue''s parchment, he couldn''t wait to take Su Bai and Duan Yue to the third level to assess their existence.


    The assessment of the third level is not in the stone chamber, but in a temple.


    The ancient temple is a little broken. Around it stand dozens of huge stone swords, which are engraved with countless lines, vaguely touching the aura between heaven and earth. A terrible oppression filled the temple. Su Bai looked at the temple and the stone sword: "sword array."


    "This sword hall is called Heart testing sword hall in our sword alliance, which is mainly to test your soul strength."


    "Oh, as you can see, this is the sword hall and stone sword. As for the horror, Duan Yue boy, you should have a deep understanding." the old man looked at Duan Yue with lingering fear and said with a smile: "the assessment of this level is very simple. As long as you stay in it for two hours, you can pass grade C, grade C for three hours and grade A for four hours."


    With a slight breath, Duan Yue saluted and took the lead in walking towards the temple. He has failed in the third level several times before, but after decades of training, he is confident to pass the third level today. Thinking of this, Duan Yue shook his hands slightly.


    Su Bai slowly took back his eyes, saluted the old man and walked to the temple. The whole temple was filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Duan Yue looked at Su Bai with a calm face and hesitated a little. He immediately whispered, "this heart trying sword hall is terrible, but it won''t endanger life. If you want to pass this third level, you must not retreat back at any time. As soon as you retreat, you will withdraw from the sword hall."


    "Is this heart testing sword hall really so terrible?" asked Su Bai.


    "It''s terrible." Duan Yue recalled, "do you know the taste of death? This heart trying sword hall is the existence of countless deaths."


    Zheng!


    There was a clear sound of swords in the ancient temple, and the ripples appeared, and Duan Yue''s body was swallowed.


    Looking at Duan Yue''s disappearance, Su Bai was obviously stunned and whispered, "have you experienced countless deaths? It shouldn''t be so coincidental."


    Zheng!


    The melodious sound of the sword sounded again and echoed in the ears of the old man and the woman.


    Looking at the excited old man, the woman whispered, "deacon, what kind of evaluation can you get this time?"


    "I''m not sure. Although this level is to assess the strength of soul power, it also involves personal will." the old man shook his head slightly and said with some uncertainty: "Some people''s soul strength is terrible, but they haven''t experienced too much training, and their will is not good. They obviously have grade B, but they can only get grade C. However, I expect this little guy to get a good evaluation. Tut Tut, as long as I have a hot seed member in the sword League Pavilion of Yumen pass, I can leave this desolate state."


    The endless darkness engulfed Su Bai''s eyes until Su Bai realized that his feet were firmly on the ground.


    Su Bai looked up and saw the vast world in front of him.


    The ruins stood at the end of the horizon, one after another. Inside, there was an ancient temple, which was extremely magnificent, with rust stains on it, countless copper rust spreading, and extremely green. A sense of desolation filled Su Bai''s heart, and Su Bai frowned slightly. He saw himself standing in a fluctuating sea of corpses, and the gloomy outline of the pale bones was creepy.


    At this time, a melodious sound of swords sounded in the temple. The corpses in the sight seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. They climbed up very slowly and came stiff towards Su Bai. Strange ghost fire flickered in the empty skull.


    "It seems that the sword array here is the same as that in Langya sword Pavilion, and the principle is the same." Su Bai''s lips moved, his eyes lowered, looked at a fine iron sword lying around his waist, held down the handle, and Su Bai ran into the undulating corpse sea like a dragon, and the sword fell out like a cold star.


    The undulating sea of corpses rolled like thousands of troops, and the roaring sound penetrated the world. Su Bai seemed to forget that this was a trial. He devoted himself to the cultivation, and his proficiency in sword stabbing method and wind body method was constantly improving.


    The feeling of happiness spread in Su Bai''s heart. I don''t know what level I can break into if I enter Langya sword Pavilion again with my current strength?


    After the temple, the old man did not move like an old monk sitting in meditation. The woman stood behind the old man and stared at the temple with her beautiful eyes. At this moment, the woman smiled and said, "deacon, someone has come out."


    The old man opened his eyes slightly and turned to the temple: "who is it?"


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of footsteps seemed heavy. Duan Yue seemed to be fished out of the water. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his face was extremely pale. When he walked out of the temple, Duan Yue noticed the old man''s eyes, and his face was a little nervous: "senior."


    "After barely two hours, Duan Yue congratulated you." the old man said with a slight smile, and there was a leap of joy in his eyebrows. Naturally, this leap of joy was not because Duan Yue passed the third level, but because he didn''t come out of Su defeat. Vaguely, the old man''s expectations grew more and more, "tut Tut, maybe this little guy can really achieve good results. Will he be grade B?"


    "Class C." Duan Yue let out a sigh of relief. His efforts over the past few months finally paid off. However, Duan Yue glanced around and didn''t see Su Bai. His expression was obviously stunned. Is that guy from Muya still trying the heart sword Temple sect? Duan Yue carefully asked the old man, "senior, Muya hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Haven''t come out yet." the old man said excitedly: "this little guy should have the strength to impact Serie B."


    Class B! Duan Yue takes a breath of air-conditioning. He has personally experienced the heart test sword hall and knows its horror. Can the guy from Muya support three hours?


    The passage of time at this moment becomes extremely slow, at least for the old three.


    Three hours later, the temple was still silent.


    The old man and others were all moved: "class B."


    Looking at the dead temple, the old man had an incredible thought in his heart: "can this little guy impact class a?"


    This idea became stronger and stronger with the loss of time. Until five hours later, the old man could no longer calm down and walked around excitedly, "shit, this little guy is actually Grade A. with the grade A of the first two levels, this little guy has three grade a ratings."


    The woman''s pretty face was also filled with excitement. According to the rules of the sword League, if they introduced some seed members into the sword League, they would get a lot of rewards. After confirming that Su Bai was qualified to win the first grade, the old man closed the sword array. Su Bai left the heart test sword hall and met the old man and others who were ecstatic, stunned and said, "how did I get out?"

 Chapter 215

    There are few stars at night, and the glazed lights are flickering on both sides of the street.


    The whole Yumen pass is not clean until late at night, and its prosperous night scenery is slowly opened.


    Compared with the noise in the distance, the sword hall at the end of the street seems a little silent.


    The passers-by in a hurry looked at the bright sword League Pavilion in surprise, which was like the sword League Pavilion in the daytime. In their impression, the sword League pavilion was generally closed when the last ray of sunset dissipated, which was like today''s door was open, and even countless figures were surging.


    On the street tens of meters away, Taihua and others sat in the wine shop, but their eyes looked at the sword hall in the distance.


    "Brother Duan Yue only took three or four hours to participate in the assessment last time. Why didn''t he come out so late today." a different look appeared on xingxiluo''s pretty face. His crystal clear eyes were flowing on the open door of the sword hall. The jade hand holding the wine glass was white, which was obviously a little nervous.


    Slowly holding the glass and sipping the liquor, Taihua raised his eyes at will: "I don''t know if my little martial brother can pass the examination."


    Xingxi Luo Dai frowned slightly, and the jade hand leaned over the green silk in front of his forehead and said with a smile, "brother Duan Yue has participated in the examination of this sword Alliance for several times and failed. Will your junior brother pass the examination for the first time?"


    Taihua nodded approvingly. Duan Yue''s accomplishments in the sword array were known to him. Duan Yue''s strength had failed the examination several times, but I think it was terrible.


    "But up to now, I have an incredible feeling that brother Mu is a famous sword array master." xinghunjue said.


    "I also have this feeling. Tut Tut, the new disciples of the inner sect have the strength of condensing Qi and the means of the sword array master. Our Langya sect has indeed ushered in a prosperous era. First there are figures such as Chu Xiu, Kong, sad love songs, and then the younger martial brother Muya. Ha, in the future, our Langya sect will be a hundred flowers competing and prosperous." Taihua sighed lightly.


    "Someone came out." the wine cup in xinghunjue''s hand fell to the ground, and his figure disappeared in the wine shop like a ghost and went straight to the sword hall.


    Taihua and xingxiluo also got up and couldn''t wait to move forward.


    The three stood side by side in front of the sword hall and looked at the familiar figure.


    "It''s brother Duan Yue." Xing Xiluo whispered, clenching his hands tightly: "did you succeed?"


    Duan Yue walked out of the sword hall. Facing the cold night wind, his dull face just got better. So far, he is still immersed in the previous scene. It turns out that there is really a so-called genius in the world. Once, Duan Yue thought that although his qualifications could not compare with those demons, he was also a top-notch existence. But after today, Duan Yue knew that the gap was so big compared with those demons.


    "Four a''s." Duan Yue muttered softly and lost his mind until Xing Xiluo came forward and shook Duan Yue''s body.


    "Brother Duan Yue, did you succeed?" Xingxi''s beautiful eyes stared at Duan Yue.


    "Succeeded." Duan Yue said softly, but there was no joy in his tone. Today he has experienced too many blows.


    "I knew you were the best, brother Duan Yue, and you will succeed." Xing Xiluo cheered and hugged Duan Yue tightly, beautiful and moving.


    "Brother Duan, Congratulations," said xinghunjue.


    "Tut Tut, once you become a member of the sword alliance, brother Duan Yue''s future is limitless." Taihua smiled and tiptoed to look at the brightly lit sword hall, wondering, "it''s strange. My junior brother didn''t enter the sword hall with brother Duan Yue. Why hasn''t he come out yet. Brother Duan Yue, how''s my junior brother''s assessment?"


    Hearing the speech, Duan Yue looked obviously stunned, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "What? It seems that I failed, but my younger martial brother is still young and should be able to pass the examination of sword alliance in a few years." Taihua said with some regret.


    "No, he succeeded." Duan Yue frowned.


    "Succeeded?" Qin Hua was a little silly.


    "Brother Duan Yue, are you kidding?" xingxiluo slightly opened his red lips and looked at Duan Yue in amazement, trying to find a smile on his face, but the latter was dignified: "I was four grade C, barely passed the examination of sword League, but he was four Grade A. do I dare to laugh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four class A.


    This is also the top existence in the sword alliance. The sword alliance spans several domains, but few people can do this step. At least in the old man''s impression. In the most heavily guarded palace of jianmeng Pavilion, Su Bai sat on a jade chair carved from jade, his eyes were like stars in the night sky, and quietly looked at the old man sitting in front of each other. The assessment of the fourth level is very simple. It mainly assesses the overall strength of the sword array division. Naturally, this strength is not aimed at cultivation, but about the sword array. Just as before, Su lost in the fourth level and got the grade a evaluation.


    Four class A.


    For Su Bai, it was just a number, but for the old man and the whole sword League Pavilion, it was a shocking wave.


    The old man gently tapped the jade table with his fingers, and some trembling voices vibrated in the air: "I never thought that one day I could personally test a seed member with four class a existence, especially in the desolate Yazhou where the sword array fell."


    After a pause, the old man frowned slightly and hesitated.


    Su Bai pursed at the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter, elder?"


    "Lao Hei, I read the information you filled in earlier. You are a disciple of Langya sect. As far as I know, there are few sword array masters in Langya sect. I don''t know which sword array master you studied from Langya sect?" the old man asked.


    "I''m just a new disciple of the inner sect. I don''t have any masters." Su Bai shook his head.


    New internal disciple.


    The old man rubbed his hands and said enthusiastically, "you know the way of sword array is very mysterious. If there is a good teacher on the road of cultivation, there will be fewer detours."


    "No matter how perfect the jade is, it can only show the most beautiful side after carving." the old man glanced at Su Bai''s overly young face and exclaimed in his tone: "especially the precious jade like you."


    Su Bai took up his tea cup and sipped it gently. He opened his mouth and looked at the old man and said, "elder, do you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    The old man looked at Su Bai in amazement. His chest fluctuated rapidly, and his breath was even very heavy. He didn''t expect Su Bai to ask such a sentence. No one wants to miss such a treasure, but the old man shook his head slightly. "Although I have this idea, I also know my depth. If I want to teach Duan Yue, I''m more than enough. As for you, I don''t have that qualification. Only those sword array masters in the sword alliance are qualified to be your master."


    "What did the elder tell me?" Su baixiulang smiled a little under his eyebrows.


    "I want to introduce you to a sword array master." the old man said his intention: "this sword array master was my respected predecessor. You have become famous in the sword League for decades, but you have no inheritor. If you worship her, you are the only inheritor."


    "The only inheritor of the sword array master means that you must inherit the mantle of this sword array master in the future." the old man said in a seductive tone: "how about it?"


    The mantle of the sword array master.


    This is an irresistible existence for anyone.


    In Xu Changqing''s records, Su Bai knew that Keqing was only a high-ranking existence in the sword alliance, and the master of the sword array could compete with several controllers of the sword alliance. He narrowed his eyes slightly. If Su Bai promised, he would ascend to the sky step by step. The disciples of the master of sword array have a position comparable to those born strong.


    Su Bai put his palm gently on the back of the warm chair, and his fingers tapped involuntarily. There was a hint of meditation on his seemingly calm face.


    Sword alliance, which spans several States and occupies the last sword domain.


    Even the overlord like Langya sect is somewhat humble compared with the sword alliance.


    Seeing Su Bai''s slightly moved look, the old man smiled and said, "I have a recommendation letter here. As long as you go to the sword alliance and show this recommendation letter, you can see the famous sword array master. As long as your qualification can be recognized by her, you can become her inheritance disciple."


    Su Bai didn''t refuse the letter of introduction. There was a terrible fluctuation of information on it.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes showed a treacherous look: "elder Liu Li, I kidnapped a piece of jade for you. At the beginning, I should give up my gratitude and resentment when I accidentally peeped into your bath."


    Next, the elder mainly introduced the situation of the sword alliance to Su Bai and the treatment that he could enjoy as a member of the sword alliance. Su Bai knew these details in his letter, but only when he had personally understood the situation of the sword alliance did Su Bai really realize the horror of the sword alliance.


    The old man handed Su Bai a crystal clear jade card and explained: "this jade card represents your identity in the sword alliance. As long as you show this sword card in any sword alliance Pavilion, you can enjoy the treatment of the sword array master."


    Holding the jade card slightly, Su Bai looked at the lines flowing on it and immediately put it into the mustard bracelet.


    "The little guy is doing well. There are mustard bracelets." the old man''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Occasionally," Su Bai said with a smile. Then the old man told Su Bai some details of practicing the sword array, such as how to hone his hands and the skills of controlling strength. One side of the mouth foam flies, and the other side listens carefully. However, after suffering from the sword hall, Taihua and others didn''t get up until midnight. At present, the elder''s attainments in the sword array are obviously very high. At least he can answer some puzzles of Su''s defeat in the Sancai sword array one by one. Su Bai''s open-minded attitude of asking questions made the old man happy for a while. He got up and personally sent Su Bai out of the sword hall. Looking at Su Bai''s back after he left, the old man smiled and said to the woman on the side: "Yaxiu, you said that Lao Hei, I introduced this little guy to Liuli''s pit goods. Did you push him into the fire pit?"


    "Deacon, if master Liuli hears what you said, you''ll lose another layer of skin." the woman covered her mouth and smiled, looked at Su Bai''s back and whispered, "will this little guy shine in the sword alliance in the future?"

 Chapter 216

    In the brightly lit wine shop, Su Bai played down the chatter of Taihua.


    "This is a big era, an era of countless talents."


    "As long as you can enter Fengge Academy with your strength in a few years, younger martial brother, tut tut."


    Taihua held the wine pot and talked loudly. His eyes looked at Su Bai in surprise. So far, he has an incredible feeling.


    Star Xi Luo Dai frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai sitting in the glass lamp. Su Bai''s white clothes like snow set off Su Bai more happily. Su Bai sat there like a relegated immortal. Listening to Taihua''s loud talk, Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Xingxiluo turned his head and looked at Duan Yue, who was nearly here. Suddenly, he felt that the latter was not as bright as before.


    "I don''t know when to say goodbye today. My sister and I will go back to Fengge academy tomorrow." xinghunjue drank long with a wine pot, turned his eyes to Taihua, and said with a smile: "brother Tai, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve been practicing for several months this time, and I''m on the same road with you." Taihua looked at Su Bai: "younger martial brother, what about you?"


    "I''m going back to Langya sect tomorrow to deal with some trivial matters." Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. He disappeared for so long and didn''t know what the situation of waguang pavilion was now. If the Qin Zheng brothers were angry with Muya and others, their situation should be very bad.


    "Younger martial brother, if you are not in a hurry, you can go to Fengge Academy with us." Taihua invited.


    "No, I still have an invitation war in Langya sect." Su Bai took the porcelain bowl, sipped the water gently and declined.


    "That''s a pity. But with the strength of brother mu, I think we can meet in Fengge academy soon." xinghunjue smiled.


    After a simple greeting, the people began to chat again. Even the silent Duan Yue was no longer stingy. However, in most cases, Su Bai listened to xinghunjue tell some interesting stories about Fengge Academy:


    "Brother Tai, your excellency Chu Xiu has missed the school competition several times. Now, I''m afraid he will win the Phoenix song by participating in the school competition. Tut Tut, your disciples of Langya sect will have a big face in the Phoenix song Academy in the future."


    "Oh, it''s natural. Elder martial brother Chu Xiu hasn''t participated in the hospital competition for several years, so it''s this year''s hospital competition."


    "Hum, those arrogant guys in Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion think that being on the Fengge sword list is the strongest existence of Fengge Academy. This time, senior brother Chu Xiu and senior brother Kong, who rarely shows up, will fight."


    Taihua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with some complacency: "decades ago, master Su Ying won the title of Langya sect, and even stepped on the nine Heaven Sword stage. Where the sword pointed, none of the heroes of Huangya dared to take the sword. That era was called the Su Ying era. This time, senior brother Chu Xiu will also win the Phoenix song and create another era, the Chu Xiu era."


    Sue wins!


    Su Bai''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were as deep as the night sky. "Senior brother Taihua, what kind of person is Su Ying?"


    In Langya sect, Su Ying has become a taboo. Su Po also tried to find out, but neither the disciples of Langya Qige nor the servants on jingxianfeng kept quiet about the name.


    "An amazing and gorgeous person." Taihua''s eyes opened slightly, showing a fanatical look: "countless legendary founders and invincible incarnations, the existence of the strongest of Langya sect in the past, the three Chi Qingfeng ancient sword can also sweep across Huangya, and can also make countless strong people in the end sword field afraid."


    "Oh, that era is called a person''s era, Su Ying''s era."


    "Even if they are as amazing as the leader of Chu Xuan, Zhuang Buzhou and others, they are also the light of fireflies before Su Ying."


    "Today''s Langya sect disciples only know the glory of their sect in Huangya Prefecture, but they don''t know that this glory was supported by senior Su Ying alone. Taihua clenched his hands and became more and more excited:" some people even said that it was the brightest era in Huangya Prefecture. "


    Speaking of this, Taihua''s expression dimmed in vain: "unfortunately, no matter how perfect the legend is, it will fall."


    "It''s really a pity." xinghunjue said with regret, "I''ve also heard the elders of the family say that the glory of the era of elder Su Ying. Countless people even assert that if elder Su Ying hadn''t died, Langya sect in the past and present would have dominated the last sword domain."


    Su Bai gently held the porcelain bowl and stared at the shaking water. Long ago, he knew that his Lao Tzu was a legend, but he didn''t expect that his Lao Tzu would have such a legend. This is a magnificent era, with countless talents, and his Lao Tzu eclipsed the talents of the whole state with a sword. How many legends did he create? Even so brilliant Su Bai looked up at Taihua and said, "how did he die?"


    "I don''t know." Taihua immediately bent his chest and clenched his trembling fist at this moment: "but the most popular saying is that senior Su Ying died in the war and died in front of Langya sect."


    "Who killed him?" Su Bai''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "I don''t know." Taihua shook his head and murmured, "the ancestors of the sect kept silent about the war in the past."


    "Our ancestors once said that senior Su Ying is invincible in Huangya Prefecture, and only other strong men in the end sword field can let senior Su Ying die." xinghunzi said with regret: "no matter how bright the stars are, they will fall one day."


    Su Bai suddenly sighed. Maybe it was because blood dissolved in water. After hearing these things, Su Bai felt a sense of sadness: "just what''s the reason? My father died in front of Langya sect. The sect shut up about it and even regarded my father as a taboo."


    "Maybe only uncle Bu knows the whole story." Su Bai sipped some piercing water and calmed his sadness: "I don''t know if Uncle Bu has returned now."


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the prosperity is submerged in the night.


    Su Bai said goodbye to the drunken Thai Chinese and walked out of the wine shop.


    Looking at the dark sky, Su Bai knew that he was going to stay in the Yumen pass tonight, and he could return tomorrow. For accommodation, Su Bai didn''t have too many requirements and walked into the wind and snow at will. The dark night and the lonely street give people a cold feeling. There was a sense of silence when Su was walking. He bowed his head and showed his meditation.


    "Four Class A''s may be really good qualifications, and the mantle of the sword array master is also an irresistible temptation." Su Bai gently pressed the cold mustard bracelet and murmured, "it''s necessary to go to the sword alliance, but it''s not the time." at this time, Su Bai''s body stopped suddenly, and the whole street was suddenly silent, with a piercing sense of death, with one ''s hair standing on end.


    "The poisonous snake hidden in the dark is finally going to spit out its poisonous teeth." Su Bai murmured softly. Under xiulang''s eyebrows, his eyes like ink stopped at the end of the long street. At the end, a silent figure appeared quietly, walking in the wind and snow. Black clothes like ink sketched the figure with the night. A pair of eyes looked like poisonous snakes, staring at Su Bai standing in the wind and snow.


    The figure swept more than ten meters with a light step, and in the blink of an eye appeared a few feet away from Su Bai, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the wind and snow, the sound seemed sharp, like a sharp knife, trying to tear Su Bai to pieces.


    Murderous.


    "You made the ghost wolf last night." Su Bai looked at the man in black calmly with a faint smile.


    "Yes. It''s just an appetizer. If it weren''t for some thorny problems, we wouldn''t meet here." the man in black smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and a touch of bright red was in Sen Leng''s teeth: "we thought we would miss the opportunity tonight, but we didn''t expect you to be the first warrior to leave Fengge Academy."


    "Whether it''s natural punishment or not, killers like to be wordy." Su Baixi''s white right hand fell on the hilt of the sword and took a step obliquely towards the man in black with a unique rhythm, just like the breeze blowing his face.


    to be sonorous!


    The man in black''s long sword came out of its scabbard and came straight at Su Bai like lightning.


    At the same time, a clang rose.


    The two swords came out together, but Su''s sword was faster. A touch of sword light bloomed in the dark like a plum blossom, took the other party''s throat and stabbed it for several points.


    A flash of blood.


    Su Bai seemed to have another corpse in front of him, holding the Qingfeng ancient sword. Su Bai slowly pulled it out at the throat of the corpse, and the blood splashed red the wind and snow. Su Bai''s eyes fell on the darkness in the distance: "last time it was the yama team, what team is it this time?"

 Chapter 217

    The night is deeper.


    The scarlet blood dripped down on the cold sword peak, and Su Bai looked calmly at the end of the long street.


    The biting killing intention was completely integrated into the night, and Su Bai could detect the killing opportunities from all directions.


    Poop.


    The body lay in a pool of blood, accompanied by a steady sound of footsteps: Boom! Boom!


    The dead street was even more creepy because of the footsteps. In the dark, a young man walked out slowly. Several dark figures followed the young man like ghosts. The young man''s eyes were bright, with a little cold light, looked at the calm Su Bai, and said thoughtfully, "is the yama team really destroyed in your hands?"


    "Do you want to know the answer?" Su Bai said faintly.


    "No, there''s nothing to know about what''s done. However, I should thank them." the young man smiled nervously at night: "in the history of heavenly punishment, for the first time, someone put such a high bonus on a prey in the condensate state."


    "Their death is still of some value, at least the amount of bonus has increased a lot." the night looked at Su Bai with an undisguised killing opportunity. Even, a cold and piercing killing intention broke out, and the terrible cold smell locked Su Bai. Once Su Bai made a move, the poisonous snake would spit out the sharpest fangs.


    "You just believe that you can leave me here today." Su Baijian Feng raised his lips slightly and looked at the dark night and said, "Thirteen bronze killers. If I die in your hands, I don''t feel sorry for the king of hell."


    Thirteen killers.


    Dark night''s body trembled slightly. In addition, there were only eight people in front of the body and several people behind him, and this guy did point out his own number.


    "You knew our ambush from the beginning?" the dark night''s eyes fell in the dark corner ahead through the swaying wind and snow. There, several figures flickered like ghosts and appeared behind Su Bai silently. In addition to the dead people in black, twelve cold murders appeared as fast as a storm, and filled the ice and snow day.


    "Yumen pass is very prosperous. Even in the middle of the night, countless vendors fill the streets. It''s so quiet that anyone can see the abnormalities here." Su Bai said faintly.


    "You know our ambush here, but you still come in." the night''s eyes showed some appreciation, but its tone was cold and piercing: "I once met prey as confident as you, but these prey unfortunately died under my sword."


    "You want to kill me and get a high reward, and I don''t want to waste your food." Su Bai walked forward calmly, stepping on the hot blood without any disorder, even with a unique rhythm.


    The snow kept falling again, swaying in every corner of the long street with the strong wind.


    Su Bai''s figure walked forward slowly against the wind and snow, and the cold sword peak glittered with a faint cold light, which was very sharp.


    "Food?" MINGYE raised his palm slightly, pressed the hilt of the sword, and faced the white figure cutting the snow in front of him. An inexplicable chill spread out in his heart. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense. MINGYE''s long arm shook, and his long sword came out immediately.


    to be sonorous!


    The clear sound of the sword covered the sound of the wind and snow, and the sword light of the flying rainbow was hidden in the wind and snow in vain.


    Across the wind and snow, the cold killing machine was like a real chain, tightly binding Su Bai. Su Bai looked up as if he hadn''t noticed the sword light, and looked at the dark night standing in the wind and snow. Among these killers, the only one who can make him feel pressure is the young man in front of him.


    Woo woo!


    The sword tore open the cold wind and purred.


    The five men in black also shot at this moment, and the dazzling sword light suddenly appeared.


    The eleven sword lights seemed to block all directions of Su Bai, leaving Su Bai nowhere to hide. Just at the beginning, Su Bai didn''t want to hide.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Bai''s middle finger of his right hand suspended in the air bounced on the handle of the sword, and the Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly burst out, making a sound of eardrum cracking. A dazzling sword light appeared through the air. The unparalleled sword lingered around the blade. Its amazing sword light could not even cover up the wind and snow. It lit up the dark long street and cut open the cold wind and snow.


    Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks splashed everywhere. In an instant, they bumped into several swords.


    Only after the sparks splashed, the dazzling sword light was like a candle in the wind, which was extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    No one can escape the amazing flying fairy outside the sky. The cold sword burst out and the blood burst out.


    Poof!


    Blood and water are everywhere.


    When the killer who rushed in front didn''t react, his decaying sword intention pierced his head. The nightmarish scene appeared in the sight of the dark night. Five blood lights from the sky stabbed his eyes. On Su Bai''s sword, he felt the breath of fear. This breath, which he had the honor to see on a strong sword of Tianfu, was the breath of sword meaning.


    The snow catkins were scattered, and the cold long street seemed to be shrouded in Su Bai''s sword, which was extremely depressed. The sharp breaking wind sounded behind Su''s defeat, and the sword Qi penetrated from it stirred the air for a while. Su Bai stabbed half of the Qingfeng ancient sword and suddenly stopped in the air, rotating like a top. Then the stabbed Qingfeng ancient sword stabbed out again and soared up to the Jiuchong sky like a black dragon without bondage.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The ruthless blade flicked away the swords, and the meaning of the sword surged out like a broken bamboo. At the moment when Su Bai''s wrist turned over, the tip of the sword fell on the heads of the killers one after another. White brains and red blood splashed everywhere, and the blood mist filled the wind and snow. Su Bai''s body turned quickly like a leaf swept by the wind and went straight to the only remaining dark night.


    It was a fight between life and death. Su defeated without any temptation, whether it was sword intention or terrible flying immortals outside the sky.


    In the wind and snow, Su Bai''s figure in white came like a flying immortal who was relegated to the world and facing the dust. It suddenly changed the dark night''s face. He thought he occupied the top. In a few seconds, all his people and horses died. The calm young man in front of him was terrible. In particular, the breath on the sword makes the dark night''s state of mind, which has not been disturbed for years, like a big wave.


    "Damn it, the martial arts master the meaning of the sword. Don''t be kidding."


    "That''s definitely not sword meaning."


    Can Xue rolled back and suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet. His body slipped backward like a flying goose. The trembling long sword beside him melted into the wind and snow, and the terrible sword Qi leaked out in the wind and snow. As long as Su Bai''s body didn''t stop, he would definitely be torn apart by the sword Qi.


    It seemed that he also noticed the horror of the sword in front of him. Su Bai''s body stopped quietly, but his left hand hanging at his waist lifted up without warning, and a bright sword light flowed on Su Bai''s palm. In the stunned eyes of the dark night, a strong and cold breath suddenly appeared in the wind and snow. Soon, there was a shrill sound of the sword.


    Several terrible sword shadows tore open the wind and snow in front of him and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. The terrible pressure seemed to involve the whole world and fall on himself. The dark night''s body had a slight stagnation. The sword shadow cut him in half, and the white brain mixed with blood gushed out.


    Su Bai returned his sword to its sheath and quietly looked at the scarlet everywhere.


    "Up to now, I don''t know which team you belong to, but I''m too lazy to know." Su Bai murmured and looked down at the dark night in the pool of blood. On it, Su Bai saw the most eye-catching sign of heaven''s punishment, "The destruction of this team will increase my reward a lot again. Next time, maybe it''s not a bronze killer, but a silver killer. It''s really endless assassination. This feeling is strange."


    Su Bai looked up at the huge shadow of the city, the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although he knew that the pursuit in front of him was made by the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he had to accept it passively. Su Bai smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and held down the hilt of his sword. If he was strong enough one day, he had to break into the imperial palace of the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty and cut off their heads.


    As the dusk was getting darker, Su Bai looked back at some prosperous streets in the distance and walked quietly.


    "I can''t cut the head of the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, but I can cut his son''s head."


    "What will the scenery of the secondary law enforcement tower be? It''s really exciting."


    The killing intention dissipated in the wind and snow, and Su Bai''s figure gradually disappeared until a moment later, passers-by saw the blood everywhere and shouted out

 Chapter 218

    Western Qin Dynasty, prosperous Tang Dynasty, heavenly punishment.


    The existence of the three was like a towering peak in front of Su Bai.


    The martial arts in the condensed gas environment is a mole ant for this behemoth. Su Bai knew that after tonight, the pursuit of heavenly punishment would become more crazy.


    The eyes under Xiumei were as deep as the sky. Su Bai stood in the quiet attic and looked up at the starry sky.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Maybe the people who want to kill me in the world are not only the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "The most legendary figure of Langya sect has become a taboo, which must be a little fishy." Su Bai held his chin. He knew that his road would not be smooth in the future, and there would even be countless killing opportunities. Holding Qingfeng''s ancient sword slightly, Su Bai smiled nervously: "how could I fall behind him when my father swept through the wasteland and dominated the end of the sword territory with a sword."


    Calm words are full of strong and incomparable self-confidence, amazing sword skills, terrible sword meaning, terrible sword array, plus their own efforts and qualifications.


    In the dead long street, the choking smell of blood filled every corner with the night wind.


    On the pool of blood, several cold bodies have gradually stiffened.


    Just then, several blood lights suddenly flashed on the body.


    At the same time, there is a vast and mysterious area in Huangya Prefecture, surrounded by Yin Qi and blood light.


    Looking up, there are countless sword halls standing here, and there is quiet copper rust spreading on the sword hall. Countless murderous figures walked out of the darkness and disappeared into the sword hall. Here is the divine punishment, known as the existence of the abyss of hell. No one knows how many killers exist in this gloomy place, nor how many people''s fate is determined by this place.


    Zhou fan is a newly rising silver assassin in heaven''s punishment. His terrible diving and terrible strength make him never miss a chance since his debut.


    Looking at the twisted light curtain on the ancient sword wall, Zhou fan skillfully sat on the wine counter, picked up the exquisite wine glass and shook it gently, but his eyes quickly swept on the light curtain, as if he said to the air in front of him: "senior, do you have any interesting tasks recently?"


    "Interesting task."


    The hoarse voice sounded in the dark, and an old figure silently appeared on the other side of the wine counter. This is a kind old man with a kind face. He sat there and curled up slightly: "how about you took the task of assassinating the practitioners of Fengge academy a few days ago?"


    "Not a bit challenging." Zhou fan sipped the wine gently, as if he had noticed something. His eyes suddenly became fierce and looked at the end of the dark and narrow corridor. There, a thin figure slowly appeared, walking in the dim lights, out of place.


    Staring at this figure, Zhou fan''s breath became a little short: "I heard that he took the task of assassinating the leader of yin and Yang sect in hell a few days ago. Tut Tut, it''s crazy. Did he succeed?"


    "In your words, it''s not a bit challenging." the old man smiled hoarsely, his bright eyes stopped in vain on the light curtain on the sword wall, and whispered, "speaking of interesting tasks, I have one here. I don''t know if you are interested in taking it."


    "What task?" Zhou Fan said with some intention.


    "Assassinate a new disciple of Langya sect." the old man said faintly.


    "New disciple? You''re always joking. It''s interesting. You can cope with any bronze medal." Zhou fan shook his head disappointed.


    "So far, two bronze medal teams have been killed." the old man looked up at Zhou fan and said with a smile: "don''t you think this task is very interesting? The two bronze medal teams died in the hands of an insignificant prey one after another."


    "It''s really interesting. What''s the name of the prey?" Zhou fan''s Scarlet tongue gently licked his lips, which was his instinctive action when he found the prey.


    "Su Bai," the old man said softly.


    Boom!


    At this moment.


    In the narrow corridor, a terrible breath surged out like a tide.


    The old man and Zhou fan suddenly changed their faces and looked at the figure that was about to disappear at the end of the corridor in amazement.


    "Hell, what''s wrong with him?" Zhou fan was stunned.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter? Are you interested in this task?" the old man narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, I have interests. I''d like to see how a new disciple can defeat two bronze medal teams." Zhou fan''s double pupils shrink sharply.


    The dead corridor echoed with rustling footsteps. After a long time, there was a voice with some smile: "Su Bai. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light fell on Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked at the bright sky and breathed out. The surging power in his body filled every corner like a tide. Su Bai got up and murmured, "with the improvement of my cultivation, the consumption of skill points will accelerate."


    From a commanding position, Su Bai looked at the empty street in the distance. Although early in the morning, there are countless pedestrians on the streets in all directions. Most of them are traders, and there are also some martial artists with a burden on their shoulders. They are going to the center of Yumen pass in an endless stream.


    Su Bai gently dropped his feet on the railing, but his body was like a wild goose flying down.


    Yesterday, he asked Taihua about the location of the animal driving line. Coupled with the terrible smell of demon birds, the position of the beast in the Yumen pass can be easily found. Dozens of minutes later, a magnificent square appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Huge demon birds hovered over the square, and the cold, metallic wings cut open the wind and snow, whining.


    Su Bai looked up at the broad square, on which there were numerous figures. According to Taihua, the cost of controlling animals is very high. If you take it, you will pay a great price. However, Su Bai looked at the long line in front of him and felt powerless. There were so many people.


    Su Bai asked several martial artists about the rules of controlling animals, then walked to the team with a step and said, "when will this be?"


    "It depends on the situation, grandma. I got up early in the morning. I didn''t expect to be so late." standing in front of Su Bai, a big man scolded.


    Su Bai smiled, which was a bit like the feeling of queuing up to squeeze the bus in his previous life.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai practiced quietly. After months of endless cultivation, Su Bai has formed a good habit. That is, no matter how noisy the occasion is, he can calm down and practice. As the sky gradually opened up, the noise around was getting louder and louder. Until a certain moment, the noise stopped suddenly in vain.


    Su Bai was surprised by the silence. He opened his eyes and saw the big man standing in front staring straight at the back. Not only the big man, but also the people around him. Su Bai frowned and looked back at them.


    On the open street, two horses galloped like black lightning, followed by a gorgeous and luxurious carriage. The whole carriage was extremely slender, with a faint light flowing through it. The most eye-catching position of the whole carriage is a badge carved on it. Seeing the carriage, the martial artists who stopped and looked at each other in the square retreated to both sides.


    "The sign of Langya sect." staring at the eye-catching badge, Su Bai whispered, "who can it be?"


    In this carriage, Su Bai noticed several strong and incomparable breath, which was stronger than xinghunjue and others.


    GA!


    Under the attention of everyone, the galloping horse stopped slowly, and suddenly there was a dull and powerful trampling sound, like thunder.


    In the crowd of onlookers, a figure immediately came out. This figure was wearing the most eye-catching Langya sect clothes of Su Bai. It should be a disciple of Yuheng Pavilion. The young man stepped forward, stood in front of the carriage, saluted and said, "Mun, disciple of Yuheng Pavilion of Langya Zong, have you seen your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Munn, to pick us up in person." an ethereal voice sounded behind the curtain of the car. Immediately, a slender hand as tender as jade leaned out, lifted the hanging curtain gracefully, and the slender and straight jade legs swayed into the sight of everyone.


    In the hasty eyes of the crowd, a graceful shadow swayed out with lotus steps, standing on the beam of the car. White clothes were better than snow, green silk danced lightly, like a fairy facing the dust, ice flesh and jade bones, and there was an inherent noble and elegant temperament in her eyebrows.


    The warrior on both sides of this temperament swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and even the young man who claimed to be Munn was a little confused.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow quietly, Su Bai frowned. The woman''s temperament and face made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it on someone. At the end of the painting, yes, the image and temperament of the woman in front of me are very similar to that at the end of the painting.


    However, what attracted Su Bai''s attention most was not the woman''s face, but the badge she wore on her dress belt, a lifelike Phoenix reborn from fire.


    "Fengge Academy." Su Bai murmured, but his eyes were frozen. After the appearance of the woman in white, two young people came out of the carriage. The bloody smell on the two young people made the spectators'' skin a little cold.


    These two young men are also disciples of Langya sect and practitioners of Fengge Academy.


    "Tut Tut, this girl is so cute that people can''t put it down." the big man behind Su Bai rolled his throat.


    "Grandma''s, a disciple of Langya sect, and a practitioner of Fengge Academy."


    The people in the crowd didn''t know much and immediately recognized the identity of the pedestrian. After hearing the woman''s identity, those unscrupulous warriors immediately converged their eyes and were deeply afraid of being abrupt to the beauty in front of them. For the constant stream of startling voices around, the woman in white seemed to have heard it if she hadn''t heard it. Her head was slightly, and her voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature. She said, "junior brother Munn, how are you going?"


    "Everything is ready and you can start at any time." Munn pulled the reins and motioned to several middle-aged soldiers. Soon, the people on both sides made a spacious road for it again. Munn pulled two horses through the crowded crowd without any obstruction and walked to the most striking corner of the square. There, a tall and majestic demon bird is crawling on the ground.


    Looking at the carriage gradually disappearing into the crowd and the impressive shadow, the sound of discussion around mushroomed.


    "Don''t they want to line up?" Su Bai looked at the man who was in a trance.


    Hearing the speech, the man on one side looked at Su Bai strangely and said with a smile: "they are Langya sect disciples. Why should they line up like us?"


    "It''s the privilege of all evil again." Su Bai said, gnashing his teeth. He waited here for several hours and looked up at the middle of the square: "but I like this privilege."


    After that, Su Bai twisted slightly like a fish in the water and walked towards the middle of the square without trace

 Chapter 219

    Among the surging crowd, Su Bai swam like a loach.


    The noise in his ears never stopped, and Su Baizi swept his eyes to the middle of the square. The terrible demon birds crawl on the ground, and the terrible breath hovers in the air. The former woman in white and several disciples of Langya sect are staying in front of a demon bird. At the same time, around the demon birds, the warriors who control the animals are maintaining order.


    Su Bai pushed aside the last layer of people and stepped forward in stunned eyes.


    "Don''t jump the queue, boy. Grandma''s Lao Tze waited for two hours."


    "He''s a dirty boy again. Sir, please keep order."


    A famous martial artist behind Su Bai shouted discontentedly because of Su Bai''s jump in the queue. At the same time, several fierce eyes swept over Su Bai inch by inch. Su Bai hasn''t taken a few steps yet. A beautiful woman came dragging her long skirt and looked at Su Bai indifferently.


    The woman''s tone was a little serious and said, "Sir, please abide by the rules of controlling animals."


    Looking at the impatient woman, Su Bai said faintly, "I''m a disciple of Langya sect."


    Langya sect disciple. The woman immediately piled up a sweet smile on her face, and her eyes softened a lot: "do you have a Langya sword card?"


    Raising the Langya sword card in his hand, Su Bai whispered, "according to the rules, I should not line up."


    "No, please come here," the woman said respectfully with a smile after confirming the identity of Su bailangya sect disciple, "where are you going?"


    "Langya sect." Su Bai followed the woman forward with some silly eyes behind him.


    "Langyazong? You have to wait a few more hours, and the demon birds leading to that route will not set sail until a few more hours. The woman smiled.


    "How many more hours?" Su Bai frowned, looked at the group of women in white who had boarded the demon bird in front, and whispered, "where are they going?"


    "Mr. Mu en, they are on the same road with you and are going to Langya sect." the woman frowned slightly.


    "Can''t I take the demon bird?" Su Bai whispered.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Lord Munn wrapped up the demon bird a few days ago. Although I still control the animal, my bank has no right to intervene in the demon bird." The woman shook her head slightly, and the remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept the Langya sword card in Su Bai''s hand, and her delicate body trembled slightly. The Langya sword card represents the body method of the disciples of Langya sect to some extent. At the same time, the Langya sword cards of the disciples of Langya sect are divided into two types, one is an ordinary sword card and the other is the sword card of the leader disciple. The sword card in Su Bai''s hand belongs to the latter. Obviously, the woman also knows Su Bai What does the sword card in Bai''s hand represent? The slightly wrinkled Dai Mei immediately stretched out, smiled at Su Bai and said, "but I can ask you for help and see if you can take you with me."


    "Thank you," Su Bai said with a smile.


    The woman immediately walked towards the demon bird in front of her, with her rich hips and willow waist deliberately twisting in front of Su Bai. Su Bai shook her head slightly and looked at the Langya sword card in her hand. It was obvious that the woman''s attitude was changed because of the Langya sword card in her hand. Su Bai sighed that Langya sect really had a wide influence in the Western Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the figure of negotiation in the distance, Su Bai could detect several sharp eyes sweeping towards him.


    "Disciple of Langya sect?" standing on the back of the demon bird, Munn looked down at Su Bai in the distance, frowned slightly and said: "the demon bird is mainly responsible for escorting the beautiful senior sister."


    "Younger martial brother Munn." the white woman''s hair is light, her shell teeth are like jade, her moth eyebrows are light, and she smiles, "let him come up."


    "But, elder martial sister," Munn hesitated.


    "If you are the same disciple of Langya sect, why should you treat them separately? Oh, besides, we also want to return to the sect and happen to be on the same road with him." the woman in white smiled with her eyes like autumn water.


    "That''s according to the elder martial sister''s words." muenla turned her head to the woman with a long face and said, "you call him over."


    A moment later, Su Bai was brought to the demon bird. Compared with the silver giant ROC and the nether monster, the demon bird in front of him was a little slender, but it was much smaller. Su Bai glanced slightly at the position above him, and his toes gently touched the back of the monster like a breeze. Munn stared at Su Bai. It was obvious that he was not happy with Su Bai''s arrival.


    The woman in white sitting in the front, with a picturesque eyebrow, glanced at Su Bai and said softly, "younger martial brother, is he GE''s disciple?"


    "The disciples of Yaoguang pavilion have seen elder martial sister, all elder martial brothers." Su Bai saluted, "thank you this time, elder martial sister."


    While watching from a distance, Su Bai noticed that it was the woman in white who said something. These people agreed to let themselves up.


    "It''s just a little effort." the woman in white smiled gently and immediately closed her clear beautiful eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk more.


    Su Bai didn''t think so. He sat far away from the four people, closed his eyes slightly and began to practice.


    The two young men who followed the woman in white saw that Su Bai was so knowledgeable rather than tangled with the woman in white, and their eyes showed more appreciation.


    A moment later, Su Bai noticed a terrible wind blowing from both sides. At the same time, the demon bird made a loud cry and suddenly rose into the sky. The light cloud swallowed the demon bird. The feeling of being in the cloud made Su Bai miss it. Under this situation, he felt more about flying Immortals outside the sky.


    "Elder martial sister has been away from the sect for several years, and it will take a few more days to go back this time." Mun said enthusiastically: "the former Tianji Pavilion disciples miss the elder martial sister very much. If I hadn''t taken the lead in taking this task, I''m afraid the Tianji Pavilion disciples would be here to pick up the elder martial sister today."


    "I also miss them very much." the graceful body of the woman in white looms in the clouds and the curve is hazy: "this return is mainly to escort the disciples to Fengge Academy. I shouldn''t stay too long. Oh, I don''t know how much Langya sect has changed now."


    "A new generation has replaced the old one, and all the people of the past have been replaced by new ones. Elder martial sister huamo is now the leader of Tianji Pavilion. Among the places in Fengge academy this time, elder martial sister huamo is also there." Munn said with some emotion.


    The black silk danced wildly, and the beautiful eyes of the woman in white narrowed slightly. It seemed that she was recalling something. She smiled and said, "the little girl who used to follow me finally began to block one side. How is her strength now?"


    "Nine levels of condensed Qi." Mu en said with a little admiration: "especially after going through the tomb of a famous swordsman, senior sister huamo closed the door. During the selection, senior sister huamo''s strength has reached the peak of nine levels of condensed Qi, and even stepped into the threshold of Tiangang."


    Draw the end.


    Su Bai, who was practicing, frowned slightly. Sure enough, the end of the painting survived in the sword tomb.


    "The tomb of the famous swordsman?" Daimei, a woman in white, frowned. "I remember that the tomb of the famous swordsman was not abandoned at the beginning. Why did it have a task again."


    "The famous swordsman''s tomb is divided into inner tomb and outer tomb. The outer tomb was excavated last time, and this time it was inner tomb," Munn explained.


    "The whole army she led was destroyed. What''s the matter?" the woman in white was surprised. Ruyu''s skin looked more white and delicate under the washing of clouds.


    "Although this swordsman''s tomb is a first-class task, it is indeed the most dangerous one in the first-class task. Although elder martial sister at the end of the painting made great preparations, she can''t finish breaking the sword tomb." Mu en looked a little angry and said: "according to the disclosure of elder martial brother ye xuanlou of Tianquan Pavilion, the team suffered heavy losses this time, which is a hindrance to the team."


    "Drag your legs?" the woman in White said softly.


    "It''s not because of the priority of this task. The priority was originally given to a new leader in the rocking Pavilion. The new leader unknowingly offered to let him join the team, so he gave the priority to elder martial sister huamo. Elder martial sister huamo had no choice but to let the new leader join the team. Elder martial sister, a new leader accompanied, and the overall strength of the whole team was greatly reduced." Mu en became more and more angry: "however, the arrogant boy also paid a heavy price and handed over his life to the sword tomb. Speaking of it, the thing Langya seven Pavilion is most interested in talking about recently is the shaking light Pavilion."


    "Shake the light pavilion? I remember the leader of shake the light Pavilion is MOTU." the woman in white frowned: "is it difficult that he is now?"


    "No, MOTU finally made it. Although he failed to challenge the leader of Yuheng Pavilion, he became the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion." Munn sighed lightly.


    MOTU!


    Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened, with a little surprise in his eyes. The boy actually became the leader of Kaiyang.


    "Although MOTU has perseverance, he is not brave enough." the woman in white shook her head and commented, "the road of martial arts is like sailing against the current, which requires great perseverance and courage."


    "It''s not true. As the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, he still haggles over every detail with these new disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion. It''s disrespectful." Mu en said with some disdain: "when I came, I saw those subordinates of MOTU and took the disciples of Kaiyang pavilion to Yaoguang pavilion to provoke. Tut Tut, the poor skill points of the new disciples were almost squeezed."


    In the distance, Su Bai was shocked when he heard these words. It seemed that the scholars had a hard time recently.


    Su Baijiao slowly provoked a sneer. It seemed that the whole clan thought they were dead in the sword tomb.


    The woman in white obviously didn''t have much interest in these trivial matters. After listening for a while, she closed her eyes and rested. Munn also shut up.


    The giant beast''s wings cut open the rolling clouds, and the sky gradually darkened. Su Bai looked at the dark sky and thought that with the speed of this giant beast, he should appear in Langya sect tomorrow.


    Langya, I''m back from defeat.

 Chapter 220

    The vast sea of clouds is boundless.


    In an instant, there was a bright dawn in the dark world, which swept away the endless darkness.


    At this moment, the evening mist receded like a tide. Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, danced like long black hair, and looked at the bottom calmly. In the rolling clouds, towering peaks loomed in the sky. These majestic peaks are like sharp swords out of their scabbard and straight into the sky. There is a terrible smell on them.


    The clouds gradually thinned, and several huge virtual shadows came out through the clouds and rocks, cutting through the clouds.


    The loud cry enveloped the heaven and earth, and the people sitting on the back of the beast opened their eyes one after another.


    There are dense trees and fierce animals.


    Seeing this scene again, Su Bai felt a sense of intimacy in his heart.


    "Langya, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the flawless and peerless appearance of the woman in white looks hazy in the clouds. Her beautiful eyes like jade stare at the main peak of Langya standing in the sea of clouds for a moment. The golden glow in the morning plated it with light gold. Compared with the depression and heaviness in the middle of the night, the main peak of Langya had a sacred breath in Su Bai''s eyes.


    The pale golden glow and the sword spirit that cuts through the clouds hover. This is a picture of countless years of precipitation.


    "I''m back." looking at the familiar old trees and forests in his eyes, he thought of the scenes of the past, and the faces of his old friends flashed in his mind one by one.


    "There is a killing sword array on the main peak of Langya, and we have no right to enter it." a warrior standing in the first place and controlling the demon birds whispered: "under the pavilion of Mu en, we can only send you to the main peak of Langya."


    "Thank you, sir," Munn chuckled.


    Ang!


    The loud neighing tore open the rolling clouds, and the demon bird swooped down.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several vigorous figures skilfully and incomparably swept down in the air. The white woman''s Lotus steps gently moved and fell on the drooping willows. Her eyes without waves stared at the familiar and strange mountain path in front of her. Dai Mei was an inexplicable frown, as if she remembered something.


    "In this road this year, I''m still here. When will you return?" the woman in white looked like an ancient well without waves. Her snow winning white skirt swayed and disappeared at the end of the mountain road. Munn and the other two youths also set off one after another, following the woman in white.


    Stepping on the thick mountain path, Su Bai turned his eyes to the fading figure, and his eyes were slightly frozen: "what a fast speed. I''m afraid these people''s cultivation has long been the existence of Tiangang condensate gas, and their breath is as thick and long as the vast sea." said this, Su Bai turned his eyes to the sword hall building vaguely visible in the clouds above. His feet were tiny, and his body shape turned into a dark shadow and disappeared on the mountain path.


    From a distance, you can see the sword palace standing in the clouds. Su''s defeat speed is extremely fast. He walks through the rugged mountain roads, sometimes as graceful as a goose and as powerful as a rainbow. The rocking Pavilion is still the former rocking Pavilion, without any change. Su Bai glanced to the stone tablet and looked at the shaking light Pavilion. Su Bai frowned imperceptibly and walked into the shaking light Pavilion.


    Mo Tu failed to challenge Xu Huang, the leader of Yuheng Pavilion, but defeated the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. Now he has been promoted to the new leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. In the past, the disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion who followed MOTU also broke away from Yaoguang Pavilion and became Kaiyang Pavilion disciples. In this way, the upper area of the rocking Pavilion will be empty. The disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion in the middle and lower levels vied for their positions and moved into them.


    When Su Bai walked into the Yaoguang Pavilion, he rarely saw the disciples of the Yaoguang Pavilion in the lower area. However, when he walked into the middle area, Su Bai saw many disciples of the Yaoguang Pavilion, most of whom were members of the Sanskrit and moyunxuan teams. Although in the early morning, these people enjoy talking about some topics:


    "Those elder martial brothers in Kaiyang pavilion are really tireless. They come to the door early in the morning."


    "Don''t forget, yesterday was the day when zongmen distributed cultivation resources. Now, there are many contribution points in the hands of weak chickens."


    "A group of weak chickens, Muya and seven sins dare to occupy the upper area of the Yaoguang pavilion after entering the law enforcement tower."


    "Hey, I heard that the leader of Sanskrit and moyunxuan invited several strong people from other pavilions, plus the help of elder martial brother Luofeng of Kaiyang Pavilion. Tut Tut, I think this time, the leaders not only have to squeeze the contribution points of these weak chickens, but also drive them down."


    When hearing these words, Su Bai''s body was like a rock, and a faint chill flashed in his dark eyes. With just a few words, Su Bai could imagine that MOTU and others did nothing to suppress the new disciples.


    "Scholar and seven crimes into the law enforcement tower?" Su Bai slowly provoked a chill in the corners of his mouth, and his steps were much heavier. Intuition told him that this matter must have something to do with MOTU and others. His right hand fell on the hilt of the sword. Su Bai didn''t stop too much. He looked at the middle area of the shaking light pavilion from a distance and walked forward. The disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion, who were talking about it, felt inexplicably cold. They looked at Su Bai''s back after he left. In a trance, they felt that the back was familiar.


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen him before." in a flash, Su Bai disappeared at the end of the Xie Shui corridor. Several disciples held their chin and said suspiciously, "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    ¡­¡­


    The upper area, the most eye-catching place of Yaoguang Pavilion.


    Countless figures are surging in the spacious square, and the terrible atmosphere is filled with the world. The air of the whole heaven and earth seems to have stopped flowing and solidified. Yan Jian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at dozens of figures standing in front of him with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Luo Feng, you and I are all disciples of Langya sect. Why kill all things."


    Luo Feng stood among several Kaiyang Pavilion disciples with a negative hand. He looked at Yan Jian indifferently and said with a smile: "kill them all? When I showed you a clear way, you gave up your choice ignorance and stubbornly stayed here. Do you regret it now? Oh, I''m not the main person today. I''m just coming to help the leader of Sanskrit and moyunxuan."


    "Kill all? Has Su defeated us today? The Sanskrit''s face is a little twisted. He covers his empty right arm and stares at Yanjian and others ferociously:" I remember the Revenge of the broken arm. Hum, that guy died in the sword tomb. Naturally, I want this anger on your weak chickens. Who told you to be stubborn and stick to this vulnerable team. "


    "Seeing this team, I''m angry." Mo Yunxuan stepped forward, his muscles bulged, and his burly body gave people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Vulnerable team." the new disciples standing on the other side of the square immediately showed angry faces. If they were hindered by their identity, they would have scolded. Yan Jian gave a light Pooh, and his eyes filled with ferocity: "when the leader of Su defeated was still alive, they didn''t curl up in the lower field. When Mu Ya and seven sins were still alive, they didn''t only dare to watch from one side. Your Sanskrit has only this spirit, and you came to challenge with Mu Ya and seven sins away."


    Bang!


    Yan Jian shot at this moment. It was incredibly fast. He dragged the residual shadow of Dao Dao Dao. The cold light of the short sword in his hand shone on the square. Two cold lights like poisonous snakes twisted and ran to the Sanskrit song. The Sanskrit song was happy and fearless. With a little smile, he looked at the swift swallows and said softly, "the light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon."


    to be sonorous.


    A series of sparks burst out.


    I saw the figure galloping out of the swallow as if it had been hit hard, retreating, spitting out a mouthful of blood every step away.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the position of the Sanskrit song. The figure stood with his hands on his back, his black hair dancing. He looked at the retreating swallow coldly and coldly, turned his back to the Sanskrit song, and said coldly, "I don''t have time to waste on these trifles."


    "According to your Highness''s orders, you sweep away these weak chickens and take over the position of leader of the rocking Pavilion." this is a conceited and cold young man wearing the religious clothes of the Tianquan Pavilion. The young man turned around, looked at the Sanskrit and said coldly, "can you do this?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu Xi, what do you say?" the Sanskrit song twisted its neck and clicked. The remaining left arm slowly raised, clenched his fist, looked at the retreating Yan room and sneered: "elder martial brother Gu Xi, please wait a little longer. After cleaning up these weak chickens, I will follow the elder martial brother to see your highness."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the Sanskrit song leaped out with meteors, and the fierce breath broke the body and cut through the clouds. The Sanskrit song is like killing a God. It goes to the angry new disciples and others: "it''s a nerve racking rule. To become the leader of the rocking Pavilion, you have to sweep all the teams in the rocking Pavilion. There is no leader in your team. According to the rules, you can only sweep away your weak chickens. Don''t know good or bad resistance. Go through a formal process with me, and you can avoid some flesh and bones."


    The fierce sword spirit filled the fists of the Sanskrit. The Sanskrit shook its fists at the new disciples. The whole body was slightly bowed and was about to burst out. At this time, a voice that made him creepy rang out without warning: "at the beginning, it was a wrong choice for me to leave you a hand."

 Chapter 221

    A calm voice suddenly sounded, and countless eyes with different emotions looked back.


    "Who?"


    Who dares to speak at this critical moment.


    At this moment, a sharp wind breaking array rang out without warning, covering the uproar of the whole audience. Immediately, a terrible dark shadow swept straight like a rainbow, and the sword gas filled it tore open the air and crashed into the Sanskrit song walking in front.


    The Sanskrit''s face was full of incredible look, but its reaction was not slow at all. Its steps moved slightly, and it was dangerous to avoid this terrible blow.


    to be sonorous!


    The shadow fell on the square, the residual snow rolled, and countless cracks spread out on the stone slab. Yan Jian and others trembled and stared at the dark shadow shaking in the wind. This is a three foot old sword. Its bright body is reflected in the depths of their eyes.


    "This is the leader''s sword." Yan Jian''s eyes narrowed sharply, suddenly raised his head and looked at the end of the square.


    Zheng!


    The long and crisp sound of the sword was stirring in the wind, and large pieces of cold wind and snow couldn''t wait to pour down. A slender figure appears slowly in the wind and snow. White clothes are better than snow. Long hair like ink dances wildly in the cold wind. This is a figure colder than snow, stepping on the dawn of the morning and coming step by step.


    However, it was this figure that suddenly burst out deafening cheers in some dead square. Yan Jian''s gloomy face also showed the color of ecstasy: "leader."


    cooing!


    Sanskrit throat subconsciously stirred, and this figure has become the existence of his nightmare in recent months. He thought the damn figure had long disappeared in the world, but now he saw it with his own eyes again, and his breath hurried involuntarily.


    "Su Bai. He didn''t die in the tomb of a famous swordsman. How did he appear." the muscles in the corners of Luo Feng''s eyes twitched wildly, and there was a chill behind him. Standing aside, Gu Xi raised his eyes and looked at the figure like a relegated immortal facing the dust. Endless killing opportunities emerged in his indifferent eyes: "is he the one who killed his third highness? Who says that God is not beautiful, my second highness, I will personally carry his head to see you."


    Mo Yunxuan walked forward and looked at the disgusted face in front of him. He said coldly, "you didn''t die. Your cheap life is really hard. I was disappointed for a long time when I heard that you died in the tomb of a famous swordsman. It''s a pity that I can''t tear the murderer to pieces by myself. But now it seems that I can make up for this regret."


    Su Bai''s drooping eyes slowly lifted up, and his calm eyes fell on Mo Yunxuan. He said faintly, "six layers of condensed Qi."


    "I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t brought me the hatred of broken arms, I wouldn''t practice so crazy these days." Mo Yunxuan grinned coldly, and his snow teeth were as cold as the giant sword in his hand.


    "Brother Mo, according to the rules we agreed in the past, his right arm is mine." the Sanskrit song slowly straightened its spine, and the fear in the pupils disappeared at this moment, replaced by endless hatred: "you can''t break our rules."


    "The arms of the new leader were reserved by brother fan and brother Mo, and his legs were left to Luo Feng." Luo Feng took a step forward gently, and his smile was full of provocation and coldness: "you two should have no opinion on this."


    Looking at Luo Feng and others talking and laughing as if there were no one else, Yan Jian and others'' faces gushed out a little angry.


    Glancing at the masochistic Mo Yunxuan, Su Bai''s eyes fell on his shoulder and said faintly, "your nonsense is still as much as ever. Last time it was your right arm, this time it''s not just an arm."


    "I will cut off your left arm with my sword and cut it into sections." Mo Yunxuan said darkly, and his big body shot out like a shell. The muscles of his whole body were crazily raised, and the whole face of Mo Yunxuan became extremely ferocious at this moment, as if he vented all his anger on the giant sword in his hand, which danced wildly. The huge sword shadow tore open the air, made a sharp noise, and was huge. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi and sword shadow surrounded each other Obviously, he wanted to tear up Su Bai.


    The crowd watching the battle seemed to be in a violent storm, breathing very fast.


    Mo Yunxuan''s sword completely spared no effort and completely absorbed the strength of body and cultivation into the huge sword. A terrible strong wind swept out and overturned the falling snow catkins. At the same time, the people watching the battle retreated one after another. Yan Jian and others were angry. Mo Yunxuan obviously saw that the leader had no sword in his hand at this moment: "Shit, this Mo Yunxuan is too mean."


    Yan Jian wanted to hold Qingfeng''s ancient sword and wanted to throw it to Su Bai, but Luo Feng blocked it and made it impossible for him to exceed half a step: "taking the ice blade with bare hands is not just in line with Su Bai''s arrogant character, so why use the sword?"


    "Get out of the way." Yan Jian''s face was very cold and fierce.


    During the confrontation between Luo Feng and Yan, in the wind and snow, the huge virtual shadows were like towering mountains pressing towards Su Bai. The air within a few meters seemed to be squeezed towards Su Bai. Su Bai stood in the cold wind and snow without any panic on his face. His white jade like palm slowly raised in the wind and snow, and Su Bai''s cold eyes fell on him On the shadow of the sword, it refers to the sword. It is as powerful as a sword towards the midpoint of the void.


    to be sonorous!


    The melodious and harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and the swaying snow flocs within a few meters were broken at the same time. The sword shadow all over the sky broke when Su Bai''s fingertips fell. At this moment, the white sword finger seemed to turn into the sharpest existence, invincible. In the incredible eyes of Luo Feng and others, Su Bai''s sword fingers clamped the fallen giant sword, which completely shocked their minds.


    It''s like seeing a collapsed mountain supported by a weed.


    Shit, how is this possible.


    The giant sword in his hand could no longer fall half an inch. Mo Yunxuan''s face changed slightly, and his big body suddenly hit Su Bai. However, Su Bai''s right leg was faster than him, swept across the chest of Zhongmo Yunxuan.


    Bang!


    The dull voice rang again. Mo Yunxuan''s face closed slightly, and his pupils stared at Su Bai: "six times of condensed gas."


    Bang!


    After su Bai swept Mo Yunxuan, his body burst out like a fleeting shadow, and his left hand dropped in the skirt was raised lightly. In the room of lightning and flint, Su Bai''s left hand crossed Mo Yunxuan''s shoulder, and the terrible sword spirit lingered around Su Bai''s fingertips. A broken arm flew away obliquely, followed by the blood column rising into the sky, dyed red by the wind and snow.


    A shrill scream sounded, creepy. Su Bai quickly held Mo Yunxuan''s neck with his right hand and lifted it up. The dripping blood rushed out along the broken arm of Mo Yunxuan. Mo Yunxuan looked very frightened, but his voice could not be heard again.


    This scene deeply shocked the Vatican and others who were about to move around, and there was a layer of cold small pimples all over, which was the existence of condensate six. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t lose so soon.


    Su Bai took Mo Yunxuan''s neck and walked forward step by step. An indescribable majestic breath was like a churning River pouring out of Su Bai''s thin body, filled with wind and snow. Luo Feng shivered fiercely, and his right hand pressed on the hilt of the sword could not help strengthening a little. He stared at Su Bai''s steps: "this guy''s cultivation is actually six times of condensing Qi?"


    Feeling this strong breath, Yan Jian and other new disciples were also slightly stunned, "six levels of condensed Qi?"


    "It''s really the sixth level of condensing Qi." Yan Jian was shocked and surprised. When he first saw Su Bai, Yan Jian clearly remembered that the latter''s cultivation was only the third level of condensing Qi. It was only a few months before the leader''s cultivation reached the sixth level of condensing Qi. The speed is creepy.


    Luo Feng and Sanskrit song looked uncertain. Both of them had fought against Su Bai. In particular, the Sanskrit, in the past, the latter''s strength had not even reached the five levels of condensate gas. The Sanskrit thought that after breaking through the six layers of condensed gas, it also had the power of a war when it met the defeat of the Soviet Union. The scene in front of him completely destroyed his confidence. He turned his eyes to Luo Feng. Luo Feng nodded his head slightly and said coldly to the Kaiyang Pavilion disciples on one side: "do it."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several low shouts suddenly rang out in the mouths of several Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, who turned into dark shadows and rushed towards Su Bai. The long sword was vertical and horizontal, and countless dense sword shadows filled around Su Bai, pointing directly at the key of Su Bai. The long sword cut through the air and hissed.


    Langya sect rules: it is allowed to fight, but it is not allowed to bully the less with more.


    At this moment, these disciples completely forgot the rules of Langya sect, and Yan Jian shouted, "despicable."


    Su Bai didn''t have any words, and his eyes were quiet like a pool of stagnant water. In front of him, these sword shadows didn''t seem to exist. Su Bai walked forward calmly, his arm slightly shook, and Mo Yunxuan''s big body suddenly fell towards the shadow of the sword. Kaiyang Pavilion disciples who came out of the sword were shocked. They deliberately put away the sword and joked. If they killed Mo Yunxuan by mistake, they would be escorted to the law enforcement tower.


    And just then. Su Bai''s shoulders shook slightly, but his body was like a ghost. He dragged the shadow of Tao to these Kaiyang Pavilion disciples. Although these people had never met him before, Su Bai didn''t have any kind words in his heart at the moment when the other party threw his sword at him. With the finger instead of the sword, Su Bai quickly dropped out. With the speed brought by the momentum and the speed of the sword point, Su Bai''s finger was like thunder and could not dodge. It fell on the shoulder of a Kaiyang Pavilion disciple, clicked and threw up his broken arm.


    Su Bai''s right arm turned straightly, and his unstoppable sword finger came out again. A fierce sword breath was as fierce as a practice, and a Kaiyang Pavilion disciple who was close to this foot cut his shoulder obliquely, poof!


    The blood was red in everyone''s sight. Su was defeated as if he had entered the uninhabited land. Stepping on the broken limbs and arms everywhere, he came to the Sanskrit song and Luo Feng, and looked at these Kaiyang Pavilion disciples indifferently. Luo Feng stepped back a few steps, silent as a cicada.


    Zheng!


    The Qingfeng ancient sword inserted in the snow rushed to the sky, turned into a streamer and fell into Su Bai''s hands. Su Bai held the Qingfeng ancient sword and nodded back. One of the disciples of Kaiyang pavilion was bumping into the Qingfeng ancient sword. The sword Qi instantly cut off his shoulder and the blood waves rushed to the sky.


    Su Bai continued to move forward, and the Qingfeng ancient sword was thrown away, and the blood on it splashed on Luo Feng and others. The bloody sword peak pointed to Luo Feng and others from a distance. Su Bai''s face was filled with a bright smile and said, "I heard that you like to give others choices. Today, I also give you a choice to climb out from here. Or, I''ll cut off your arm and break your legs by myself. How about?"

 Chapter 222

    The blood wave was surging, and the stumps fell heavily on the snow, splashing scarlet all over the ground.


    Countless shrill screams filled the wind and snow, and Su Bai''s voice was cold and piercing, blowing in the ears of Sanskrit and others.


    Several Kaiyang Pavilion disciples looked at Su Bai in horror. Their figure was shaky and lying in a pool of blood. The Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand dropped slightly and pointed obliquely to the ground. Su Bai''s steps seemed random. When each step fell, his momentum rose.


    Luo Feng looked stiff and angrily scolded, "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Do you think the six heavy condensing Qi can sweep us? Don''t you think these two options are very funny? Even cutting the shoulders of several disciples of Kaiyang Pavilion, do you still want to stay in the rocking Pavilion unharmed? Fool, dream, go."


    His face was full of ferocity. Luo Feng''s body flashed out like smoke. His big hand on the hilt suddenly raised, and the lightning in his hand turned into streamers and rushed at Su Bai. The only remaining Kaiyang Pavilion disciples looked at each other, and their throats were all hissing.


    Most of these Kaiyang Pavilion disciples followed Mo Tu after he became the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. They have been Kaiyang Pavilion disciples for several years. Neither cultivation nor experience can be compared by the disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion. Looking at the shadow of the sword rushing towards Su''s defeat, a cold feeling appeared in their eyes.


    The Sanskrit slightly clenched his teeth and looked at Luo Feng and others who shot. His fear seemed to dissipate a lot: "so many Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, plus me. No matter how terrible his strength is, he can''t defeat ten with one."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The shadow of the sword shrouded all over the sky. Su Bai looked at everything in front of him indifferently, pointing at the Qingfeng ancient sword on the residual snow. It was like the brightest star in the night sky, dragging the dark shadow of the sword down, blocking the shrouded sword light without deviation.


    Su Bai looked calm and walked forward: "are these two choices so funny?"


    Whew!


    In the dark shadow of the sword, Su Bai pinched his sword finger slightly, and the cold and ruthless sword peak immediately burst out and landed on Luo Feng''s shoulder. The sharp and incomparable sword Qi lingered on it, and immediately waved Luo Feng''s right arm, with scarlet blood splashing.


    Looking at the unstoppable Su defeat, the anger on Yan Jian''s face turned into surprise and incomparable shock. In just a few decades, the leader''s strength became so terrible that he was killed by God.


    Su Bai stepped forward, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand kept dripping blood. This is an extremely bloody picture, and the scalp of the Sanskrit song at the end is numb. The remaining light from the corner of the Sanskrit''s eye swept over the ancient rare who stood with his hands on one side. The panic in his eyes dissipated a lot. The raised giant sword turned slightly in the air, and his body immediately rushed frantically towards the ancient rare. Obviously, at this moment, the Sanskrit has no intention of war in its heart, and can only place its hope on Gu Xi.


    "Do you want to go? I don''t think it''s too late." Su Bai''s eyes were like electricity. When he came out of the sword, his attention focused on Luo Feng and Sanskrit songs. The tip of his foot was light, and Su Bai''s body passed through the dazzling sword like a breeze. The Qingfeng ancient sword quickly fell out and dragged out a blood light like a rainbow.


    The Kaiyang Pavilion disciples who were close to this foot were all a little shocked. They saw a blood stain spread out on the left arm of the Sanskrit song. In the blink of an eye, a remnant limb threw up into the sky and fell towards the ancient rare earth. The choking smell of blood came to his face. His eyes were slightly drooping. He stared at the blood splashed all over his body. The chill in his eyes slowly condensed. He raised his head and looked at Su Bai. He said coldly, "you''re too much. As a younger martial brother of Langya sect, why should you kill them all?"


    Stepping on the pool of blood, the ancient and rare walked forward without any trouble and held the retreating Sanskrit.


    "Oh, is it too much? Why didn''t you think it was too much when you oppressed Yan Jian?" Su Bai''s black eyes became cold. Among Luo Feng''s people, the one with the strongest cultivation was the young man in front of him.


    "That''s true. In this world, whoever has a big fist is the truth." Gu Xi''s mouth has a radian: "unfortunately, my fist is bigger than you. My name is Gu Xi, from Tianquan Pavilion, also from the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "Western Qin Dynasty?" Su Bai''s eyes fell on Gu Xi''s sleeves. Qingfeng ancient sword pointed at Gu Xi from a distance: "there are many people in Western Qin Dynasty who died under my sword."


    "I know." the powerful breath surged in Gu Xi''s body. Gu Xi stepped out one step and the wind and snow trembled in vain: "that''s why I want to do it. I''m not interested in meddling in the trivial affairs of Yaoguang Pavilion. I shouldn''t do it. I just blame you for being too presumptuous and killing the prince of Qin Zheng."


    "Finally." Su Bai smiled inexplicably.


    According to Su Bai''s previous speculation, the two brothers of Qin Zheng should also return from the mission.


    Looking at the excitement in the corners of Gu Xi''s eyes, Su Bai said with a light smile: "if brother Qin Zheng was standing here, I might still be a little afraid. As for you, it''s not worth worrying about." Su Bai was sure to defeat the seven peak cultivation accomplishments of Ning Qi before the breakthrough, not to mention now.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp teeth. It seems that your temperament is almost the same as that of younger martial brother Sanskrit. You are arrogant and arrogant." Gu Xi walked out like a tiger walking in a tiger''s stride, holding the long sword around his waist with one hand, and his fierce breath swept out like a storm.


    Sanskrit''s pale face was almost ferocious: "elder martial brother Gu Xi, why talk nonsense to him, break his arms and break his legs, let your highness come to a conclusion."


    "That''s right. Your highness once said that he would personally kill the enemy." Gu Xi''s body leaped down in mid air with great momentum. The weight of Tianquan Pavilion is dozens of times that of here. The ancient and rare people who practice in Tianquan pavilion have a terrible physical training. At the same time, after losing the bondage of dozens of times of gravity, the speed of ancient rare earth is extremely rapid.


    KAKA!


    Gu Xi''s body was like a falling boulder in the sky. All the snow flocs around him were broken. He raised his strength to the limit, took up an amazing strong wind, and went towards Su''s defeat. The long sword at the waist of the ancients flashed out among the lightning and flint. In a short moment, it swept a huge shadow of the sword and roared towards Su defeat with a rolling attitude. Without the slightest temptation, Gu Xi estimated Su Bai''s strength when Su Bai shot earlier. The most terrible two points of Su Bai are his strange body method and quick reaction.


    Therefore, Gu Xi chose to use all his strength as soon as he made a move.


    Su Bai raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Xi, who looked like an eagle swooping down, and his mouth felt cold. Compared with those killers who were punished by God, the antique in front of us is a little bad. A few meters away, Su Bai suddenly stamped his feet. He dragged out the shadow of the Tao in the wind and snow. The Qingfeng ancient sword gently raised, turned slightly, and stabbed straight, turning into an unparalleled edge, and fell on the huge shadow of the sword in an instant.


    Dang! Dang!


    The sword styles with endless killing intention rushed towards the ancient and rare. Su Bai may be weaker than the ancient and rare in strength, but the victory lies in speed. Several swords are produced in an instant. The profound meaning of yueshui shadow sword is reflected incisively and vividly by him. The strength of each sword is like waves superimposed together.


    Out of the sword, changing direction.


    Gu Xi withdrew a few steps and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Bai actually took his sword and even beat himself back in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Seeing that Gu Xi retreated, Su Bai was faster. Qingfeng ancient sword constantly appeared around Gu Xi, with the momentum of collapse of mountains and rocks. Gu Xi was shocked to find that the position of each sword point of Su Bai was the same. No matter how he came out of the sword, his sword could always fall in that position.


    "Ah......" Gu Xi roared, and his strength made his blood gas roll in his body. He didn''t believe that Su Bai could take over his sword again and again. His green tendons burst up, and Gu Xi''s sword was more and more open and close, very masculine.


    However, with a little cold light, Su Bai stopped the ancient sword before it fell.


    Especially at the moment when Su Bai used his sword intention, Qingfeng ancient sword shook Gu Xi''s sword, and the bright sword light flew across the sky. In countless shocked eyes, Qingfeng ancient sword swept Gu Xi''s shoulder and cut off Gu Xi''s right arm obliquely. The strength on it directly overturns the ancient body for several meters and brings up a large amount of blood.


    Su Bai was like Qingfeng sweeping forward. The back of Qingfeng''s ancient sword directly hit Gu Xi''s legs. With a click, Gu Xi''s body threw several meters again and lay on the snow like a dead dog.


    After all this, Su Bai appeared at the side of Sanskrit, Luo Feng and others without warning, with his sword in his hand.


    KAKA!


    The creepy clicking sound kept ringing, and Luo Feng and others kept wailing.


    Yan Jian stared at the scene as if dumbfounded, with a little cold sweat on his forehead. In the distance, the disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion felt numb and rushed to the middle and lower levels, fearing that it would affect the fish in the pond.


    After breaking the legs of the last Kaiyang Pavilion disciple, Su Baifang turned and looked at the wailing Luo Feng: "give you a hundred breath and disappear from the Yaoguang Pavilion, otherwise I don''t mind breaking your other arm."


    Then Su Bai walked to the nearest sword Pavilion, "Yan Jian, come with me."

 Chapter 223

    Su Bai stood on the high sword pavilion with his hands down, calmly looking at the crawling figure at the end of the square.


    Su Bai''s eyes, as deep as ink, had a faint focus under the idle sunshine.


    Yan Jian boarded the sword Pavilion and looked at Su Bai standing in the sun. His white clothes like snow were shining faintly. This light is dazzling in Yan Jian''s eyes.


    Especially after witnessing the previous behind the scenes, Yan Jian stood a few meters away and could detect a chill from Su Bai. He saluted slightly. Yan Jian said respectfully, "Yan Jian has seen the leader."


    "What happened while I was out on duty?" Su Bai''s voice was tepid.


    "Dozens of days ago, the leader of Tianji Pavilion came to Yaoguang Pavilion and told us that you had died in the sword tomb. After the news spread, Luo Feng and his team came to the door to provoke us and forced us to dissolve the team. These people even blocked in the pavilion and didn''t let us go to the martial arts square to practice. Finally, Mu cliff came out and these people left."


    "Who knows that after MOTU left the customs, these people intensified, and even came to the door to challenge and invite war from time to time."


    "He was angry with the seven sins, so he taught some disciples. I knew that MOTU would come forward for Luo Feng and them."


    "Mu Ya took us to ask Mo Tu for an explanation. The other party insulted the leader in a few words. Mu Ya became angry and fought with Mo tu." at this point, Yan Jian felt a little angry: "Originally, with the strength of Muya, even if you can''t defeat MOTU, you can deal with hundreds of rounds. Who knows that those bastards of Tianquan Pavilion secretly attacked senior brother Muya and defeated senior brother Muya."


    "Tianquan pavilion?" Su Bai frowned slightly, and the coldness in his eyes was more prosperous: "are those ancient and rare people?"


    "No, it''s the Tianquan Pavilion disciple headed by Ye xuanlou." Yan Jian gnashed his teeth and said, "he was watching the war on one side, but he did it in the dark. On that day, both Mu Ya and I were severely humiliated by Luo Feng and others."


    "Ye xuanlou." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly heavy. This guy was really annoying as always: "how could he appear in the shaking light pavilion?"


    "Hum. This despicable guy. Now there is a saying in the sect that the failure of the famous swordsman''s tomb mission is due to the leader you. Such remarks came from him. Naturally, we can''t see him slandering the leader like this, so we refuted each other. Shit, I didn''t expect this boy to be so narrow-minded and hold a grudge." Yan Jian''s whole face is twisted and terrible.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows dropped slightly and his eyes became colder. From the beginning, ye xuanlou made trouble for himself again and again. Unexpectedly, after returning to the sect, he also slandered: "it''s a pity that such a person didn''t die in the sword tomb. How did the scholar and the seven sins enter the law enforcement tower?"


    Yan Jian''s eyes were bloodshot. He lowered his head with some regret and said with guilt: "It''s all because of me. After that day, Luo Feng and others became more arrogant and even incited other disciples in the team to leave. I couldn''t bear to see it. I naturally fought with those bastards. However, there were many people and the overall strength was much better than us. Naturally, we lost miserably again. Then Muya and seven sins came and waited for me regardless of their injuries Head. In the absence of MOTU, Luo Feng and others are naturally not the opponents of Mu ya. Who knows that at the last minute, two disciples of Yaoguang Pavilion personally ran into Mu Ya and the sword of seven sins and committed suicide. "


    KAKA!


    Yan Jian''s fists rattled: "shit, it''s completely a frame up. This scene was seen by several deacons of waguang Pavilion. These deacons called the law enforcers to take Muya and seven sins away without asking."


    "People with a clear eye can see that this is a deliberate frame up." Su baileng said, "it seems that the deacons of the shake light pavilion are deliberately partial to MOTU."


    "What''s the matter with those people in Sanskrit?" Su Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "Mo Tu successfully challenged the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion and promoted him to Kaiyang Pavilion. The position here is empty and we will move up." Yan Jian said helplessly: "Without Mu Ya and the seven sins, Sanskrit and others are ready to move. In addition, when Qin Zheng''s brother came back a few days ago, he took the initiative to provoke the door. In addition, Luo Feng and others are completely in collusion. They not only want to rob all our contributions, but even let us dissolve the team."


    "Brother Qin Zheng?" Su Bai narrowed his eyes. "Are they all back?"


    "Well, I came back a few days ago to participate in the trial of Fengge Academy." speaking of this, Yan Jian''s eyes narrowed greatly and said with some worry: "in the past, the Western Qin Dynasty once said that it would tear you to pieces, but as the news of your death spread, no one mentioned it. But if you come back now, I''m afraid those people in the Western Qin Dynasty won''t give up."


    Su Bai smiled faintly and put his hand on the hilt of the sword: "even if they don''t come to the door, I will find it myself."


    Yan Jian''s eyes took a touch of worry: "in this trial, Qin Zheng and his brother both broke into the siege and got the quota of Fengge Academy. In short, you should always be on guard against them. Obviously, they are not afraid of the law enforcement tower, and they can really kill people."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly. They could not only do the killing, but also he could do it.


    "How many disciples are there in the team now?" Su Bai asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jian''s ferocious face swept a helpless look: "Luo Feng and others provoked and forced again and again. Dozens of disciples in the team couldn''t stand leaving and joined the team of Sanskrit and others. Fortunately, many new disciples who left in the past came back to ensure that the number of the team was not less than the limit."


    Hearing the news, Su Bai''s face was inexplicably calm and said softly, "it''s no wonder they all went through a lot of hardships to become internal disciples. I''m already grateful that they could stay in the past. However, I''m more grateful to you, Yan Jian. Under such circumstances, you''re still here."


    Su Bai asked himself that he couldn''t do it. At this moment, Su Bai really accepted the team. Instead of accepting the team as a leader disciple.


    The feeling of being trusted is always a happy thing.


    "Whether it''s Mu Ya or the leader, we firmly believe that you won''t die in the sword tomb." Yan Jian was relieved.


    "Everyone clenched their teeth and endured humiliation and waited for me to come back. Now that I come back, naturally, I won''t let everyone down." Su Bai turned around, and his smile gradually converged, replaced by endless coldness: "inform everyone to prepare and go to Kaiyang Pavilion."


    "Kaiyang pavilion?" Yan Jian met Su Bai''s eyes and rolled his throat slightly: "leader, do you want to challenge MOTU?"


    "It''s not my principle to be beaten without fighting back." Su Bai said coldly, with a cold light in his black eyes: "my principle is that if someone gives me a punch, I''ll cut off his hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Kaiyang Pavilion.


    Compared with the rocking Pavilion, the buildings here are more magnificent.


    Undulating Jiange buildings stand in gullies, and silver waterfalls flow down.


    The arrival of MOTU and others made the whole Kaiyang Pavilion lively. At this time, it was in the upper area of Kaiyang Pavilion. In a magnificent sword palace, the needle can be heard.


    MOTU sat in the first place, looked at Luo Feng and others who were bleeding endlessly, listened to their statements, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "In the past, he provoked you again and again. Now you are the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, and he dared to provoke you after Su''s defeat. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to you." Luo Feng''s whole face is covered with blood, and his voice is sad: "I''m just watching this time. This guy is indiscriminate. I can''t swallow the hatred of broken arms. Please make decisions for me."


    "Please make decisions for us."


    "Please make decisions for us."


    The Kaiyang Pavilion disciples lying on the bedstead shouted sadly.


    MOTU slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The rest of his eyes swept Luo Feng and others, and a cold radian tilted up at the corners of his mouth: "he gave you two choices? Then I also gave him two choices. One is to automatically dissolve the team, and the other is to break the arm of his whole team disciples by myself."


    "Li Xue, tell those weak chickens what I said."


    "Remember, they have an hour to think about it."


    Luo Feng hurriedly said, "it''s too cheap for him to dissolve the team."


    Mo Tu looked up slightly, and there was a faint chill in his eyes: "Luo Feng, he is not our prey¡°


    "There are many people in Tianquan Pavilion who want him to die." MOTU''s eyes closed slightly. "We can''t intervene in some things."


    Tianquan Pavilion!


    Luo Feng had a ferocious smile on his face: "you''re right. Those people in the Western Qin Dynasty will never let him go."

 Chapter 224

    Xiqin!


    "The ancient right arm and legs of Tianquan Pavilion were broken by Su Bai himself. People in the Western Qin Dynasty will never swallow this tone."


    "Leader, you''re right." his ferocious expression gradually climbed onto Luo Feng''s face and narrowed his eyes slightly: "with the strength shown by the Qin Huan brothers in the trial a few days ago, they can easily crush su. He is doomed."


    "Ancient rare?" MOTU slightly narrowed his eyes: "I remember that the strength of ancient rare is seven times of condensed gas."


    "Shit, I don''t know what this little bastard has experienced outside. He has made breakthroughs in cultivation one after another. Now he has six levels of condensed Qi." Luo Feng''s face is very gloomy. In the past, it took several months for Luo Fengning to break through the fourth to the fifth, and this guy broke through to the sixth in just a few days: "ask yourself, this little bastard''s qualification is really amazing. But his arrogant character is doomed to die halfway."


    "Since ancient times, there have been a lot of talents who have died prematurely." MOTU murmured softly, slightly closing his eyes, obviously waiting for the summoned disciples to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The soft sunshine poured down, and Su Bai stood in the square.


    Su Bai looked at the excited new disciple, with a faint chill in his calm eyes: "I heard Yan Jian say what happened recently. I''m very glad that you still choose to stay under such circumstances. That''s the same sentence. If you stay, Su Bai will never let him down."


    "Now, would you like to go to Kaiyang pavilion with me?" Su Bai turned and looked at the ups and downs of the sword hall building above. "Tell those people that the new disciples are not so easy to bully. Blood debts need to be repaid with blood. Keep in mind how many contribution points you have taken away. Don''t be soft later."


    Following the wind and snow, Su Bai rushed to Kaiyang Pavilion first.


    "Blood for blood!" Yan Jian and others shouted murderously, as if they were going to vent their feelings of oppression.


    More than a hundred Taoist disciples, especially those who belonged to Su''s defeat team in the past, looked at this scene with complex expressions.


    "In the past, the leader of the Soviet defeat led us straight into the middle-level area and picked up Sanskrit songs and Mo Yunxuan."


    "Look at this posture, is it difficult that the defeated leader of Su wants to fight Kaiyang pavilion?"


    "It''s impossible! After all, the strength of MOTU leader is there. Even if the defeated leader of the Soviet Union wants to stand out for the new leader, he won''t be so unwise to tear his face with MOTU leader at this moment."


    "A group of guys who overestimate their strength don''t know that great disaster is coming. My highness Qin Huan once said that he would destroy Su to pieces."


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist priests, Su Bai rushed straight to Kaiyang Pavilion. In front of the stone tablet of Kaiyang Pavilion, Su Bai happened to meet the summoned Kaiyang Pavilion disciple. The disciples of Kaiyang Pavilion were stunned when they saw this posture. The leading young man frowned and stared at Su Bai coldly: "are you the new leader Su Bai? Our leader MOTU has something to tell you..."


    But before these words were uttered, the young man shouted miserably, "ah......"


    Su Bai, who was still a few meters away, suddenly appeared strangely in front of the young man. His eyes were like a sword, and his straight sword fingers tore open the air and fell. The blood rain was flying, and the young man threw his whole body back.


    "Presumptuous, this is Kaiyang Pavilion, not your light shaking Pavilion." the Kaiyang Pavilion disciples standing behind were furious.


    Several figures rushed forward, with sharp sword Qi. Su Bai was happy and fearless. He quickly pulled out residual shadows like a meteor in the wind and snow. His right hand gently crossed. The unparalleled sword idea brought a large rain of blood and dyed the red residual snow all over the ground.


    Su Bai stood in the bloody rain and looked up at the surging figures in the Kaiyang Pavilion: "where''s MOTU? Let him come out to see me, or I''ll go in myself."


    "Kaiyang Pavilion is the place where Kaiyang pavilion''s disciples practice. No one who is not Kaiyang pavilion''s disciples has the right to enter it. Leader Su defeated, please stop." a prestigious Kaiyang Pavilion disciple gave a warning, and immediately gathered dozens of Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, each holding the hilt of the sword.


    The other party''s warning didn''t stop Su Bai. He raised his eyes and looked at the young man who was making a noise, "Kaiyang Pavilion is the place for cultivation? Isn''t my Yaoguang pavilion a place for cultivation. If you Kaiyang Pavilion disciples can go to Yaoguang pavilion to show off their strength, can''t I Yaoguang Pavilion disciples?"


    Bang!


    Su Bai took a step forward slowly. At the same time, countless clear sounds of gold and iron stirred up.


    to be sonorous!


    Dozens of Zhang long sword Qi shot out in mid air like a peerless drill and merged into one. The bright sword light flickered in the wind, and the dense shadow of the sword appeared in Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai shook his head gently and left a shadow in place. The ancient sword of the green peak leaping out of the waist soared into the sky. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, stirring vertically and horizontally.


    Su Baijian, with the power of splitting mountains and breaking mountains, tore apart the whole sword Qi like a skillful way and appeared in front of the young people who spoke earlier. Huo Huo''s sword was shining brightly. It immediately crossed his shoulder and brought a large rain of blood.


    Poof!


    After opening and closing, Su Bai alone blocked all the sword shadows in the sky, invincible and unstoppable. Where the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword points, the blood keeps splashing. Su Bai walked into Kaiyang Pavilion, as if incarnating invincible existence. No matter who stood in front of Su Bai, they all fell in a pool of blood. Looking at such a strong Su defeat, Yanjian and others were jealous, especially when they saw the Kaiyang Pavilion disciples who abused them in the past, they immediately rushed up. Bright blood drips all over the ground, unspeakable blood.


    The cultivation accomplishments of Kaiyang Pavilion disciples are much stronger than those of Yaoguang Pavilion. In addition, the weight of Kaiyang Pavilion is several times normal. These Kaiyang Pavilion disciples have long been accustomed to such an environment. Previously, Yanjian and others were able to make moves, but with the strengthening of the load, all strengths were suppressed.


    "Follow behind me." Su Bai said faintly.


    After getting used to the bronze battle clothes, Su Bai swam around the Kaiyang Pavilion without any discomfort. He rushed all the way and swaggered towards the upper area of the Kaiyang Pavilion.


    The dazzling sword light swept through the body of Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, and a series of blood splashed. Su Bai chose dozens of Kaiyang Pavilion disciples alone. He was ruthless and indifferent. His swords were honed in the killing without mercy.


    Dancing long hair, bloody green peaks, cold eyes.


    Su Bai''s back was deeply imprinted in the eyes of Yan Jian and others. They looked at each other. Their strength as a leader was too strong.


    The shrill scream hovered in the sky, and the rising sun hanging in the sky hid in the clouds, and the whole sky was extremely depressed.


    Several towering sword pavilions were filled with people.


    One of them, a young man with a handsome face, stood with a white silk tied around his waist, swaying in the wind. The young man looked at Su Bai who had been killed all the way in the distance, and his eyes were a little dignified: "he is the new leader Su Bai? His strength is terrible. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect such an evil among the new disciples. Leader Lin Di, the other party provoked Kaiyang Pavilion like this, don''t you do it?"


    The young man turned slowly and looked at the man behind him, the former leader of Kaiyang Pavilion.


    The man''s eyes opened slightly: "this is the gratitude and resentment between the new leader and MOTU. MOTU, he can''t represent the whole Kaiyang Pavilion. What do you say? Leader Chen Chu."


    "That''s right. He''s not qualified." the young man narrowed his eyes slightly, turned and continued to stare at the distance: "the new leader''s style is too aggressive. It''s crazy to lead the weak chicken in the rocking pavilion to pick things. But why do I have a feeling of expectation and expect the new leader to turn over MOTU."


    "MOTU is a martial artist with eight condensing Qi." the man''s eyebrows drooped slightly.


    "Cultivation does not represent strength. Why, leader Lin Di is not optimistic about this new leader?" the young man asked.


    "Yes." the man nodded coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open sword hall, Luo Feng and others covered their broken arms and groaned in pain. Their eyes were very cold.


    MOTU sat on it, holding the tea cup with both hands and shaking it gently, and his eyes moved with the floating and sinking tea. At this moment, a scarlet figure hurriedly knocked open the door of the sword hall, looked flustered and said, "leader, Su defeated and picked up a matter."


    Pick something!


    MOTU leisurely drank a cup of tea and casually said, "how many people are there?"


    "He and those weak chickens should have more than 100 people," the disciple said urgently.


    "Take a group of weak chickens and dare to come to the door to pick things. Leader, Su Bai seems to choose the latter." a grim smile appeared on Luo Feng''s face: "before the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty comes forward, we should treat him well."


    "It''s a treat. He comes to the door. If I don''t show up, it''s not that Kaiyang Pavilion disciples think I''m not well served."


    "Oh, it''s said that emperor Lin and Chen Chu resented their defeat to me, and even many disciples refused to accept me as the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. Taking advantage of this, they frightened emperor Lin and others." Mo Tu waved his big hand and suddenly got up and walked outside the hall. Li Xue and others also got up and sneered. Luo Feng hurriedly pointed to the two people who carried the bedstead: "hurry to carry me out. Shit, this time I want to see Su Bai''s bastard''s legs broken."

 Chapter 225

Since the climax comes, the time is a little short. I''m afraid of writing collapse. I should sort out the outline. Today''s one watch will be postponed. At the same time, the one watch owed last time will be added. Tomorrow''s four watch will be made up. (*^__^*)

 Chapter 226

    The boundless world of ice and snow is particularly desolate and cold.


    Su Bai looked up and saw all the swaying wind and snow, and the sword hall stood out in the gully.


    Blood all the way.


    Su''s pace of defeat was not fast, but his pace was firm.


    Every time Su Bai took a step, his footprints melted into the wind and snow. Hundreds of Kaiyang Pavilion disciples retreated to both sides with a little fear in their eyes. Alone, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword was scarlet.


    This thin figure seems thin, but the power contained in it makes them scared.


    Lin Di and Chen Chu stood where they were, looking at the figure walking in the afterglow of the rising sun, like Su Bai, a relegated immortal facing the dust, with a dignified face. It was a cruel man.


    Suddenly, Su Bai stopped.


    Standing quietly on the rocks, Su Bai stared at the end of the wind and snow. In the wind and snow, dark shadows broke out.


    "Leader." Yan Jian, who was bleeding all over the body, came forward and said in a slight meditation, "MOTU''s cultivation has broken through the eight fold of condensing Qi dozens of days ago. According to the situation between mu Ya and him, MOTU should have mastered a second-class martial arts skill. At the beginning, he was defeated by Mo Tu''s second-class martial arts skill."


    "Second grade martial arts?" Su Bai smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The sword demon Heart Sutra in his body immediately ran crazy, and the energy of the skill points filled every corner of his body. In an instant, Su Bai adjusted his state to the best: "Yan Jian, do you believe me?"


    "Believe it." Yan Jian said firmly.


    "Then just wait for a good play." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and dozens of figures were very fast in the wind and snow. Vaguely, Su Bai could see Mo Tu coming in the wind and snow, and his gestures showed unparalleled momentum.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The sharp breaking wind became louder and louder, and MOTU and his party quickly swept out tens of meters. His eyes were like electricity. Mo Tu''s eyes coldly swept through the mess everywhere and Su Bai standing still on the rocks. His eyes were a little dignified. According to the messenger disciple, Su Bai did this scene in front of him.


    "I thought you died in the tomb of a famous swordsman. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "First they broke Luo Feng''s right arm, and then they provoked the door. Younger martial brother Su Bai, your repeated provocations really annoyed me."


    "Let me see what makes you outstanding. You rush into Kaiyang pavilion with a group of weak chickens." in the case of great differences in accomplishments, MOTU took a step forward without previous caution. His straight sword finger pointed to Su Bai in a distance and said coldly: "Although you are the prey of the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty, if I abandon your arm, the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty should not be angry with me for such a small matter. Today, you will keep your right arm."


    MOTU''s voice was sonorous and deafening.


    Lin Di and Chen Chu both showed their look of expectation, and the Lord finally came out. Mo Tu''s cruel words inspired Luo Feng and others, and each face showed ferocity: "leader, waste the little bastard."


    "Provoke the door and abolish him. Let him know the power of Kaiyang Pavilion."


    The emergence of MOTU boosted the morale of the retreating Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, and each spoke and scolded.


    Standing still on the rock, Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked at the dignified MOTU on his face, but the corners of his mouth provoked a touch of ridicule: "once I thought you were a character, but now I suddenly think how funny this idea is. This is your strength?"


    "I know you have mastered several second-class martial arts skills and even trained them to the level of a generation of masters." MOTU said coldly, "this is also your strength?"


    "The leader doesn''t have to talk nonsense with this little bastard. Fellow martial brothers, these people don''t need the leader''s hand. We can catch them alive with our hand." a young man shouted, and his whole body jumped at Su defeat like a tiger and a wolf. Obviously, the young man wanted to take credit in front of MOTU. The sharp sword in his hand was extremely tricky and carried the magnificent sword to Su defeat, bright and dazzling.


    Su Bai raised his eyes lazily, and suddenly stood in front of him, holding the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand, and resisted the long sword.


    Sword blocking.


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed. The young man who came out of the sword only felt that the long sword hit a towering mountain and his face changed dramatically: "blocked?"


    The young man who took the shot also had six levels of cultivation of congealing Qi. He tried his best when he took the shot, but he was easily blocked by the other party. The strength from the hilt shocked the young man''s body. In this instant, Su lost a few meters, picked up the Qingfeng ancient sword in front of him, immediately cut off the young man''s right arm and shoulder, and the blood wave rushed to the sky.


    In the lightning flint room, the young man''s body flew upside down, and the splashed blood fell on MOTU''s skirt. MOTU immediately lowered his face and shot in front of his face. Su Bai seemed to ignore himself. MOTU slowly held the long sword at his waist with his palm, and there was endless anger in the cold and piercing voice: "how cruel."


    "If you are not cruel, there are always some things that don''t have eyes to provoke." Su Bai said faintly.


    "That is to say, when you come to the door today, one of them is to export evil Qi for the new disciples, and the other is to bully me." MOTU stared at Su Bai gloomily, his palm raised, accompanied by a clear sound of sword, and suddenly saw a continuous shadow of the sword appear in the air. These shadows were like essence, tearing open the howling wind in an instant. MOTU''s body was slightly arched, staring at Su Bai, and his eyes were slightly cold: "just right, I also want to take you."


    Bang!


    The figure turned into a dark shadow. The long sword in MOTU''s hand trembled slightly, but it was the sword shadow that affected the sky. Under the gaze of countless eyes, all these sword shadows gathered together, and immediately bloomed like a budding sword lotus. The endless sword Qi spilled down, one into ten, ten into a hundred.


    "Green lotus sword skill!"


    Yan Jian clenched his hands. In the past, Mu Ya was defeated by this sword.


    His face looked at the surging sword shadow indifferently. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand tore several sword shadows, bringing a sharp wind, and came out quickly like lightning. Every sword fell on the shadow of the sword. Su was defeated very quickly.


    Seeing Su defeated, Mo Tu felt more cold in his eyes. This guy really has the strength of condensing Qi six times, but he can barely take over his green lotus sword skill with his terrible speed and reaction, but this is only under the premise of using his green lotus sword. Thinking of this, MOTU gently put his toes on the ground and quickly flashed away at Su Bai. Several sword lotus were involved again, and the sword lotus bloomed again.


    The shadow of the sword is like a tide.


    Su Bai wandered around. Every time Qingfeng ancient sword collided with the shadow of the sword, it would set off sparks all over the sky. Finally, Su Bai''s shadow was completely covered by the shadow of the sword. Even if Su Bai''s sword was faster, it could not be faster than the ubiquitous shadow of the sword. A series of crisp sounds echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t try to be a good leader. Give this arrogant new leader some color to see."


    "There are days in the sky and mountains outside. Is Kaiyang pavilion a place where weak chickens are reckless? Leader, break his arm and give everyone a breath." seeing that Su Bai was completely suppressed, cheers were heard all around. Especially those Kaiyang Pavilion disciples who were lying on both sides looked at Yanjian and others fiercely. Once Su was defeated, they would rush up and let these weak chickens pay for today''s stupidity.


    The sword spirit was surging, and Mo Tu showed that the speed of the sword was getting faster and faster. Looking at Su Bai under the sword, he knew that the other party had no backhand power, but at the moment of the sword, he saw a mocking arc drawn from the corner of Su Bai''s mouth. Secondly, the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand stopped strangely in mid air.


    A fierce and unparalleled breath burst out on the bright sword, with a biting chill, cutting through the wind and snow.


    This breath made MOTU''s long sword tremble. Suddenly, the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand picked forward, tore open the shadow of the sword, and the light of the sword shone cold on the earth. At this moment, MOTU felt that Su''s defeat had changed. If Su''s defeat had been a rusty sword buried in the sand, Su''s defeat at the moment was like a sharp sword. He didn''t know what the inexplicable power on Su Baijian was. He just felt that the power was terrible.


    "What power is this?" Mo Tu''s eyes were flustered for the first time.


    KAKA!


    The light of snow wolf''s sword was like thunder, but it was handed out with the breath of destruction. The endless sword shadow was nothingness in front of the sword.


    A sword smashes the shadow of the sword all over the sky.


    Su Bai took an understatement step forward, and the sword idea suddenly appeared. The Qingfeng ancient sword tore off the shackles like a awakened Cang dragon, rushed to the sky and went to MOTU. The unparalleled sword intention tore apart the shadow of the sword and appeared in MOTU''s sight in an instant.


    At this time, the crazy cries around disappeared. Luo Feng jumped up on the lifting frame and looked at Su Bai with his eyes.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    In the wind and snow, the clear sound of swords sounded on everyone''s swords without warning.


    "What the hell is this? It has changed, and his sword power has become terrible."


    "Green lotus, three swords, turn!" Mo TU was shocked and angry. In this room, Su Bai''s strength made him realize that Su Bai was standing here. He is just a martial artist in the condensed Qi realm. He has never even heard of the meaning of sword.


    "I don''t know what this power is, but there''s no way to defeat me with this power."


    The feeling of suffocation made MOTU cautious, and he didn''t flinch. Once he retreated, MOTU knew that the sword would appear on his neck.


    MOTU took several steps on the snow with his feet pounding. Each step was very regular. The dense swords were unfolded again. Countless sword lotus completely overlapped together and turned into a sword lotus, blooming!


    The dazzling sword Qi turns into petals and comes out.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai''s bland sword hit the blooming sword lotus. The stamen of sword lotus is the tip of MOTU''s sword. The two swords fight each other, and the deafening roar cuts through the sky, boom!


    In the next moment, the endless sword Qi suddenly vented in the center of the collision of the twin swords, almost overturning the wind and snow, and crisscross sword marks spread out on the ground. The swallows standing nearby were caught off guard, like dead leaves in the wind, flying backward for several meters. Luo Feng on the carriage was even worse. His whole body was lifted off and hit the snow hard, but his eyes didn''t move and stared straight ahead.


    Who wins and who loses.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Luo Feng''s eyes narrowed in vain, and a figure kept enlarging in his sight. The figure sprayed blood in mid air, scarlet and dazzling. Seeing this figure, Luo Feng felt like a knife in his heart. Suffocating panic filled his heart: "leader!"

 Chapter 227

    Yuheng Pavilion.


    The jade Hengge in the afterglow of the rising sun is sacred.


    Compared with the turbulence of Kaiyang Pavilion and Yaoguang Pavilion, Yuheng Pavilion appears very calm. Where there are people, there are disputes, and Xu Huang, the leader of Yuheng Pavilion, wiped out these disputes with his huge sword. It is hard to imagine that Xu Huang turned Yuheng Pavilion into a whole with his own strength and charm.


    Hundreds of Yuheng Pavilion disciples sat on the martial arts square discussing swords and telling their own experiences.


    A figure hurried around, nodded and bowed, and shamelessly asked these disciples for some cultivation experience.


    Lin Jinxuan came slowly, looked at the figure and gently called, "Yang Xiu."


    The clear and graceful ethereal sound made the square quiet. In the crowd, Yang Xiu trembled slightly. He turned and looked at Lin Jinxuan standing in the wind. His face was filled with ecstasy and immediately greeted him. When he noticed the smell on Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu looked slightly happy: "elder martial sister Jinxuan, you have broken through."


    Looking at the pinch marks and dust on Yang Xiu''s face, Lin Jinxuan frowned: "you don''t have to beg them like this. If they really want to point out the problems of cultivation for you, they won''t tease you like this."


    Wiping the dust on his face, Yang Xiuwei shook his head and said with a smile: "Elder martial sister Jinxuan, you know my aptitude is not good. I have been an internal disciple for several years, and my accomplishments are still like this. Those arrogant lecturers in the lecture hall will not answer these simple cultivation experiences for me. You are closed again, so I can only ask these martial brothers for advice. Besides, I can train myself with these martial brothers and sisters."


    Lin Jinxuan suddenly sighed, "his death is not your fault. Why do you torture yourself like this."


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan," Yang xiusurong said: "I didn''t come from a prominent family like many martial brothers. However, people living at a lower level like me know more about the cold and warm in the world. In this world where life is like grass, no one cares about me even if I die. But under such circumstances, martial brother Su Bai still protected me. If he hadn''t protected me all the time, I would have died in the sword tomb."


    "Once, I thought that an ordinary person like me could not achieve any proud achievements no matter how hard he tried."


    "But now I don''t want to be so ordinary." Yang Xiu looked down at his rough palm, on which there were several shocking scars. This scar destroyed Yang Xiu''s needle and the whole hand beyond recognition. Yang Xiu said in a low voice: "Elder martial sister, you once said that fate is like palm prints on the palm of your hand, which were born to be doomed. I destroyed all these palm prints and destroyed the ordinary destiny in order to create a new destiny and control it in my own hands."


    Yang raised his head and Yang Xiu looked firmly at Lin Jinxuan: "become stronger. One day, I will personally break into the tomb of a famous swordsman. I want to see people alive and dead. Even if Su Bai died in the sword tomb, I don''t want him to be abandoned in the sword tomb. I want to bring him back to my family."


    Yang Xiu''s voice was sonorous and powerful, like an oath.


    "Well said. I don''t believe Su Bai will die in the sword tomb either." a loud and powerful voice sounded behind Yang Xiu.


    Lin Jinxuan saluted slightly: "I''ve seen senior brother Ximen."


    "Senior brother Ximen." Yang Xiu turned around and looked at Ximen qiuzui, who was coming through the crowd. Compared with dozens of days ago, Ximen qiuzui was a lot haggard. Ximen qiuzui looked at Lin Jinxuan with bright eyes and said: "Younger martial sister Jinxuan, I haven''t seen her for several days, and her style is still the same. With five levels of cultivation, younger martial sister, you can now have the strength to attack Langya sword Pavilion. Younger martial sister, you might as well go to Langya sword pavilion to have a try?"


    "Elder martial brother Ximen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Jinxuan asked Ximen to get drunk. Yingying smiled and said, "elder martial brother Ximen, why haven''t you picked up the leak recently?"


    Ximen wanted to get drunk and stopped talking. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "younger martial sister, younger martial brother Yang Xiu, elder martial brother has taken a fancy to a bet recently. He can definitely make money, but he is shy. It is the so-called money everyone makes together. I''ll come to you two for help today." Ximen begged to get drunk, rubbed his hands, narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand to Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan: "Hey, hey, you know the glory of the sword Pavilion for several years. Take some contributions from senior brother and bet together."


    "Elder martial brother is here to borrow contribution points?" Lin Jinxuan looked at Ximen in amazement and asked to get drunk. He immediately raised his sword card, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I still have more than 100 contribution points."


    "I also have more than a hundred contributions," Yang Xiu said softly.


    "Hundreds of points?" Ximen qiuzui''s eyes are in vain. What can he do with a few hundred points? Grandma, it''s hard not to come true. I want to sell those bets that Su defeated. No, if this guy is lucky to survive, I''ll lose these bets. Ximen qiuzui regrets very much. Shit, I shouldn''t have taken all these bets and smashed them in my own hands. It''s Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiuxian While chatting, several disciples of Yuheng Pavilion who looked shocked and surprised walked around the square as if they were looking for someone. When they saw Ximen asking for drunkenness, they greeted him one after another:


    "Oh, here you are, elder martial brother Ximen. Last time, elder martial brother Ximen said you were short of money and asked me to borrow some contribution points. However, I couldn''t get back the funds last time. I took back some contribution points earlier. Come on, elder martial brother Ximen lent you 10000 contribution points."


    "Elder martial brother Ximen, didn''t you say you wanted to sell your bet last time? Alas, this time I went down the mountain to visit my relatives. It turned out that Su Bai''s ancestors had something to do with the family. Just look at the faces of their ancestors, elder martial brother Ximen, your bet. I want a hundred."


    Looking at the young people gathered together, Simon asked to get drunk and looked stunned. Grandma, how have these turtle grandsons'' attitudes changed.


    At this moment, several young people came up and cried to buy the bet in Ximen qiuzui''s hand, which made Ximen qiuzui feel more strange. Slightly narrowed his eyes, Simon begged to get drunk and looked at the young people up and down. He said in a cold voice, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Seeing Ximen''s drunkenness, the young people who made a noise sighed and envied, "senior official, you''ve made a lot of money. The new leader didn''t die. He appeared in the rocking Pavilion before."


    "Su Bai is not dead?" Ximen asked Zui Hu to shake his body and his eyes lit up. "I''m angry. Grandma, I know how people like younger martial brother Su Bai died in the sword tomb."


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai is not dead?" Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan were stunned and couldn''t wait to ask.


    After questioning, Lin Jinxuan finally understood what had happened in Yaoguang Pavilion. When she heard that Su Bai had swept through many Kaiyang Pavilion disciples and even defeated Gu Xi. Ximen begged to get drunk and said, "yes, absolutely. Younger martial brother Su Bai will definitely rank higher if he goes to attack Langya sword Pavilion this time."


    Looking at the spirited Simon getting drunk, all the intestines of those who used to bet on selling at a low price regretted.


    "Senior official, don''t be happy too early." another disciple of the jade Hengge hurried to the end of the square, panting to Ximen for drunkenness and others, and said in a hurry: "previously, the new leader took this weak chicken to Kaiyang pavilion to pick things. Tut Tut, the collar sleeve of Kaiyang Pavilion didn''t plan to break Su''s arm."


    Go to Kaiyang pavilion?


    Ximen begged to be drunk, and the ecstasy on his face suddenly solidified. This feeling like taking a roller coaster made his face pale and terrible. Shit, younger martial brother Su Bai was so restless. As soon as he came back, he was the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, and the leader of Kaiyang pavilion was cruel enough to break the arm of younger martial brother Su Bai.


    "MOTU? He is the one who challenged the leader in the past. He has good strength. The new leader is so smart that he comes to pick things."


    "It seems that the new leader must have fewer arms. Tut Tut, without arms, what strength does he have to attack Langya in the sword Pavilion."


    The whispers around made Ximen beg to get drunk and sweat. Younger martial brother Su Bai must not lose. Once he lacks arms and legs, his bet will still be smashed. No, he must dissuade younger martial brother Su Bai from his impulsive behavior.


    Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan crowded out the crowd and couldn''t wait to run to Kaiyang Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, wait for your brother, for your brother to come with you." Simon begged to get drunk and ran forward. His fat body trembled. It can be said that he made all his strength to eat milk.


    Run hard.


    When Ximen qiuzui and others walked into Kaiyang Pavilion, looking at the mess on the ground, Ximen qiuzui burst into a cold sweat: "it''s over, it''s late!"


    The scarlet broken arm lay in a pool of blood. Lin Jinxuan looked at the upper area of Kaiyang Pavilion, "go."


    When he rushed to the upper area, Yang Xiu saw Yanjian and others standing in place all the way. This scene made Yang Xiu''s spirit more dignified.


    Simon begged drunk and wailed, "it''s really late. They must have fought."


    In the crowd, Ximen begged Zui and Lin Jinxuan walked forward desperately. Ximen begged Zui and muttered, "younger martial brother Su Bai, my rich man, don''t have anything to do." Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan took the lead in pushing forward and looked at Yan Jian and others. Their bodies were shocked.


    Looking at the reaction of Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan, Ximen begged to get drunk. His face turned white again. It was over. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s arms were cut off. Thinking of this, Simon''s pace of getting drunk was a little weak. He pushed aside the crowd and looked dull: "shit, shit!"


    In front of the hall, the breeze blew.


    When the dust fell to the ground, Su Bai stood in a pool of blood with his sword, and his thin figure seemed so tall at this moment.


    Lin Jinxuan''s eyes crossed Su Bai''s back and there were shocking sword marks all over the ground. It was obvious that there had been a big war here. At the same time, a few meters away, there is a very embarrassed figure, which is the former high spirited MOTU. His clothes were broken and his long hair was scattered over his shoulders. Mo Tu lay on the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Su Bai noticed the strange eyes behind him. Seeing Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu, Ximen qiuzui and others with stunned faces, Su Bai smiled and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time." then, Su Bai walked towards MOTU with Qingfeng ancient sword, condescending, looking at MOTU who didn''t know how to live or die, with indifferent eyes.


    Shua!


    Qingfeng ancient sword lit up a slightly cold sword light and cut it off heavily against MOTU''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed.


    Bai Sensen''s bones were thrown into the sky, accompanied by a sad cry: "ah......"


    "Wake up?" Su Bai bent down and picked the Qingfeng ancient sword on MOTU''s neck. "I just wanted to break your arm. At least I''ll give you a chance to hold the sword again. But if I remember correctly, you said you wanted to break my hands, didn''t you?"


    "So what. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." the sharp pain and anger twisted MOTU''s whole face, raised his head hard, and quickly showed a sinister color in his eyes: "do you still want to break my arm? Please do it. If you have seed, you''ll kill me."


    "Kill you?" Su Baiwei shook his head, provoked the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand again and cut off Mo Tu''s other arm: "your life is not qualified for me to enter the law enforcement tower."


    "Ah..." the shrill scream sounded again, and the intermittent weak voice came out in MOTU''s mouth: "then I should thank you for saving my life and let me see with my own eyes the scene of the prince of the Western Qin Dynasty breaking you to pieces."


    Although MOTU''s voice was weak, the hatred filled it did not diminish.


    "Unfortunately, the result will disappoint you." Su Bai got up and looked at the distance. At the end of his sight, several figures were speeding up. The terrible breath was like a blade, cutting the wind and snow towards Su Bai

 Chapter 228

    The sharp wind was so harsh that Su Baijing stood still.


    Simon begged to be drunk. His body turned stiff and looked at the figure galloping down the mountain road. His face changed sharply: "poor cake."


    Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu also changed their looks. Lin Jinxuan moved gently, quickly came forward and whispered, "he is a disciple of Tianquan Pavilion. Qin Huan, Qin Zheng''s brother, is one of the leaders of Tianquan Pavilion. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples are members of his team."


    Yang Xiu muttered with a headache, "Qin Huan must have sent these people. Younger martial brother Su Bai, leave first. Here we''ll help you."


    The resentment between Su Bai and the Western Qin Dynasty was well known after Qin Huan returned from his mission. Qin Huan even said in full view that he would tear Su Bai to pieces. Previously, Lin Jinxuan and others were nervous all the time. They were worried about the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and MOTU. They had never thought that Su Bai had several more terrible enemies than MOTU. Simon wants to be drunk and cry without tears. Grandma, do these bets really have to be smashed in his hand.


    "At least let him hit the list again, or I will lose my money." Ximen begged Zui and turned his eyes and persuaded him, "younger martial brother, heroes don''t suffer at present. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples are here for you. Grandma, Qin Huan is not ashamed to bully your new disciples."


    Ximen begged to get drunk and pulled Su Bai''s sleeve: "let''s go to Langya sword pavilion to hide first. The rule of the sword Pavilion is not to fight in it. I''m afraid Qin Huan doesn''t have the courage."


    "Qin Huan, the second prince of the West Qin Dynasty." Su Bai stared coldly at the galloping figure and said calmly, "some gratitude and resentment always have to be solved."


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother Ximen is right. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Lin Jinxuan whispered softly, biting Zhu village with her teeth.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly and said, "I have discretion."


    Several Tianquan Pavilion disciples are not qualified to let Su Bai retreat. Even if Qin Huan himself, Su Bai is not afraid. Su Baiwei closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of Tianquan Pavilion disciples. Looking at the stubborn Su Bai, Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu are helpless. This guy''s temperament hasn''t changed at all.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several figures came out more and more. The first young man, about twenty-five or six years old, had a thin face, and his long and narrow eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes. In particular, the eagle hook pen hanging high in the leaves looked extremely cold. The young man came across, his cold eyes swept the scarlet everywhere, and immediately fell on Su Bai: "are you su Bai?"


    "Elder martial brother Duan Tian, long time no see." Ximen begged to be drunk. When he saw the visitor, his heart sank suddenly, indicating that he smiled and said, "last time I said goodbye in the sword Pavilion, I haven''t seen the elder martial brother for months. Tut Tut, the elder martial brother has a long breath. It seems that the elder martial brother has broken through the bottleneck and rushed to the Ninth level of condensation. Congratulations." Ximen begged to be drunk, but the big hand behind him waved to Su Bai and Lin Jinxuan, He motioned Su Bai to leave quickly.


    MOTU, who was lying on the ground, showed a ferocious look on his pale face and stared at Su Bai coldly: "I said I would see elder martial brother Qin Huan break you into pieces, but I didn''t expect this scene to come faster than me."


    "It''s Duan Tian. Qin Huan''s number one minion." Yang Xiu frowned and said, "it''s said that this guy has been stuck in Ningqi eight for several years, but this guy''s strength in the trial is no less than Ningqi nine. If he really breaks through, his cultivation will be more terrible."


    "Senior brother duantian, he is Su Bai." Luo Feng covered his bloody shoulder and said coldly.


    Duan Tian stepped forward, glanced at Mo Tu, who was very embarrassed, and immediately looked at Su Bai again. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying: "Your strength is good. No wonder you can hit Gu Xi hard. Needless to say, you know our purpose. Your highness Qin Huan wants to see you. Do you want to follow me to Tianquan Pavilion, or break your legs and drag you to Tianquan Pavilion according to your Highness''s instructions."


    Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at Duan Tian calmly, condensing Qi nine times!


    Duan Tian continued coldly: "silence means you choose the second way."


    "He came here when Qin Huan wanted to see me. He was not qualified to let me go to the door in person." Su Bai said calmly.


    "Tut tut. I''ll give you some color. You''re really a dye shop. You don''t know how to live or die." Duan Tianleng said, turning his head to a young man with eight peaks of condensation: "according to your Highness''s request, just break his legs."


    With a smile, the young man said, "there are many ways to break his legs. Elder martial brother duantian wants me to cut his legs or just break his cheap bones." the young man walked forward with big strides, crossed his fingers, and the dull voice sounded in his body. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his tongue licked his lips and said with a light smile: "Su Bai, right? I have to admit that you are a genius. When I was your age, I was still struggling outside. Hey, my favorite thing to do is to let the genius die."


    Shua!


    The cold light of the sword swept out and drew ripples of space. The sword burst out and covered the sky and the earth, instantly drowning Su Bai''s figure.


    "Senior brother Nishikawa of Tianquan Pavilion."


    Many disciples in Kaiyang Pavilion knew the young man and shouted out in surprise.


    However, when the cry of surprise was still reverberating in the air, Su Bai took a step forward. The cold Qingfeng ancient sword drew a beautiful arc and sent out a dazzling sword light, which was like the roar of angry waves. Su Bai''s long sword pointed out that the shadow of the sword was crazy, like the rolling sea and milky way, unstoppable, the blood waves rushed to the sky, and a scarlet stump threw up from the sky ¡£


    The figure of the young man rushed out like a heavy blow, and then fell into a pool of blood. Bai Sensen''s skeleton was shocking at the broken arm.


    "Ah......" the young man covered his broken arm and wailed with a ferocious face.


    The scene in front of me was very fast, and it happened between the electric light and flint. Even if Duan Tian wanted to stop, it was too late. He could only watch the young man be picked off by Su Bai. Mo Tu and Luo Feng, who were about to see a good play, stared at each other and immediately sneered. Another Tianquan Pavilion disciple was cut off by Su Bai. The resentment was getting deeper and deeper. They wanted to see how Su Bai avoided the Revenge of the Western Qin Dynasty.


    Duan Tian hurried forward to pick up the young man, took out the powder and sprinkled it on the wound to stop bleeding. After handing the young man over to the subsequent Tianquan Pavilion disciples, Duan Tiancai turned to Su Bai, grabbed the long sword in the young man''s hand, and raised a touch of indifference at the corners of his mouth: "a little skill."


    Bang!


    Duan Tian''s whole body suddenly rotated, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shot at Su Bai. The sound of breaking sounded almost instantly, and the strong wind roared like a tsunami. Duan Tianning Qi jiuzhong''s strength was really terrible. His body movement brought such a momentum. The long sword he held fell obliquely, and the scarlet sword body tore out like thunder, accurately blocking the future of Su''s defeat.


    The cultivation of Ning Qi jiuzhong really made Su Bai afraid.


    But it''s just fear.


    Bang!


    Su Bai quickly took a step forward like lightning, and the slightly raised Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly pointed out and cut through the wind and snow.


    When dealing with MOTU, Su Bai only used the sword idea a little. Now, the sword idea is more like the tide. There is no too much fancy. It is a very simple sword stabbing method. The dazzling sword light is like the stars falling on the earth and rolling out.


    "Ding!" the loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron will never stop in the wind and snow.


    "Sure enough, it''s strange." Duan Tian''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Bai''s sword. His body seemed to jump up and down in the air. His whole body was tight. His body flashed and a cold light burst down. His thick Qi surged: "but even if it''s strange, it''s unwise for you to choose to confront me."


    The gravity of Tianquan pavilion was so terrible that Duan Tian''s whole body was honed and roared down.


    In Duan Tian''s strong body, all the true Qi surged down and condensed in Duan Tian''s sword. All the snow catkins within a few feet were swept away, and the terrible sword was startled and stirred vertically and horizontally.


    The majestic breath came to his face, and Lin Jinxuan and others were surprised. Duan Tian''s sword completely forced Su to die.


    to be sonorous!


    The air seemed to be torn, and the dazzling sword light collided fiercely.


    Then there was a series of sparks splashing. Su Bai''s sword was still straight, while Duan Tian''s sword was extremely tortuous. The sword hit Su Baidu''s sword body and was fierce to the extreme. The wind and snow were in full swing. In the end, people could see the shadow of the road spreading.


    The splashing Mars melted the snow on the ground. According to the usual situation, Su Bai should be the first person who can''t stand such a high-intensity collision.


    But to everyone''s stupidity, Duan Tian, who was as powerful as a rainbow, retreated step by step in Su''s no fancy sword style, leaving his footprints on the snow.


    The ground at Duan Tian''s feet cracked, and finally, Duan Tian ran into blood in his mouth. Every time he hit Su Bai''s sword, there was a magnificent force that bounced back.


    After countless fights, Su Bai was able to do this. His body quickly followed, his shoulders swayed slightly, and several residual shadows swung out. Su Bai directly appeared on Duan Tian''s side, provoked by the straight Qingfeng ancient sword and burst into blood!


    "Ah......" the shrill scream rose to the sky, Duan Tian''s right arm holding the sword was cut off, and his body retreated frantically.


    But Su Bai didn''t give Duan Tianji any chance. He swept out his right leg and swept his knees with terrible Qi.


    KAKA!


    The sound of broken bones came up. Duan Tian sprayed blood in the air. Finally, he was severely hit on the sword hall in the distance. The door of the hall collapsed and the residual snow rolled over. Su Bai''s figure suddenly stopped, and the terrible sword was intended to converge at this moment, as if it didn''t exist.


    Looking at Su Bai with a calm face and Duan Tian who didn''t know how to live or die, Lin Jinxuan gently covered Zhu run''s jade lips with her hands and looked at Su Bai inconceivably. Her beautiful eyes were full of shocking colors: "my God."


    Simon begged to be drunk and pinched his arm deeply. He didn''t believe the scene in front of him until the pain came.


    Condensate six times dry turn over condensate nine times.


    Shit, I made money. Ximen asks for drunkenness. His gloomy face glows

 Chapter 229

    Tick!


    There was a terrible silence in the audience, and countless stunned eyes gathered on Su Bai.


    Looking at Duan Tian who fell in the ruins, many Kaiyang Pavilion disciples just reacted. Luo Feng and MOTU were silent and couldn''t spit out their cruel words. After half a ring, Duan Yue slowly got up. The severe pain made the whole face ferocious.


    "What are you doing? Cut this boy alive for me." Duan Yue shouted coldly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The rainbow like sword lights came out, occupying the advantage of the number of people. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples suppressed their inner fear one after another.


    The dense sword lights crisscrossed together, and looked up like a sword net enveloping Su Bai. Su Bai''s figure seemed to have no weight at all. It flashed out like a ghost. His clothes Jue hunted and swayed with the wind, just like the breeze blowing on his face.


    The bright sword light swept across, and the broken arms and limbs flew across. The young man who rushed in front fell in a pool of blood, and the steaming blood rushed up.


    The sword was so fast that it tore open the sword net and cut off a young man''s shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    The strange body method was erratic. Su Bai swam in it. The green peak and ancient sword swept across it, carrying the momentum of breaking mountains and rivers, making the whole wind and snow shaky.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Even if you have the strength of congealing gas, you can''t withstand our offensive."


    "Give me all, I don''t believe he can resist all the attacks."


    Ignoring the Tianquan Pavilion disciples who were shouting, Su Bai rushed into them, and the Qingfeng ancient sword moved. It was clear that sword shadows spread out and rolled down. The long swords in the hands of several Tianquan Pavilion disciples in the front were directly turned over and their arms were broken. The horror of yueshui shadow sword was shown in Su Bai''s hands, and the unparalleled sword intention crushed everything.


    Blood is flying.


    Until all the wailing disappeared, Su Bai stood quietly in a pool of blood with a bloody Qingfeng ancient sword, and his wild long hair was also scarlet.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai looked coldly at the people lying on the ground crying.


    It''s terrible. One person picked these Tianquan Pavilion disciples.


    All the people on the scene, whether the former Kaiyang Pavilion disciples or Yanjian and others, were shocked on their faces.


    Such a record made them cold as the disciples of Langya sect. As long as Su Bai continued to grow, he was definitely one of the most terrible strengths of Langya sect. I''m afraid only those demons of Tianshu Pavilion can be compared with Su Bai.


    Su Bai turned and walked towards the ruins, and the footsteps sounded like thunder in Duan Tian''s ears.


    Looking at Su Bai coming, Duan Tian''s face was no longer defiant, and his eyes on his high Eagle nose showed Resentment: "we are just one of his highness Qin Huan''s followers. There are many disciples following his highness Qin Huan in Tianquan Pavilion. Don''t think you are qualified to challenge his highness if you defeat us. Hum. If you break my right arm today, you will bear more anger from his highness in the future."


    "Is this guy an idiot? I dare to say cruel words and die when I''m completely for fish!" Ximen begged to be drunk. He took his eyes back on the ground and looked at Su Bai. His eyes were full of fire: "as long as Su Bai doesn''t die, I will definitely make a lot of money."


    When he stepped forward, Su Bai looked at Duan Tian with resentment on his face. Su Bai''s dark eyes were full of indifference. He raised his step and stepped heavily on Duan Tian''s lower leg. The strength road carried on it made Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiu secretly shocked. If he stepped on this foot, Duan Tian''s leg would be useless.


    Click!


    The creepy sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Duan Tian was sweating: "ah......"


    Ignoring Duan Tian''s wailing, Su Bai had no mercy in his eyes. He knew that if he was lying on the ground, Duan Tian would be more cruel than himself. Su Bai raised his foot indifferently and stepped on Duan Tian''s other foot carelessly.


    "Ah......" Duan Tian''s scream has changed, and his whole face is twisted and ferocious, terrible.


    The Tianquan Pavilion disciples lying on the ground looked at this scene, their scalp numb and trembling all over. No one came forward to stop Su Bai, but ran towards the mountain road with a tacit understanding. The scene in front of them was like their nightmare. In the past, brother Duan Tianshi, who was invincible, was so vulnerable among the new leaders. In particular, Su Bai''s look like stepping on a mole ant made them tremble.


    Kaiyang Pavilion disciples also burst into cold sweat. Seeing this scene was like being in an ice cellar.


    "So cruel." Chen Chu''s throat rolled slightly and turned his head to look at emperor Lin. in the eyes of both sides, he saw a trace of awe.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, but bent down and looked at Duan Tian calmly with cold eyes, but showed an extremely bright smile on his face: "Tell you, your so-called highness, or the three bullshit princes of the Western Qin Dynasty, if you want to go back to the dead Qin Zheng and find the field with you. I''m very happy to Su Bai. I''ll be here in Kaiyang Pavilion and wait for his presence."


    After that, Su Bai got up and stepped on Duan Tian''s chest again. Gu Jing glanced at the unnatural Kaiyang Pavilion disciples and said faintly, "from now on, I su Bai will become the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. Do other leaders have any opinions?"


    opinion. If Su Bai had said this earlier, the leaders led by Emperor Lin and Chen Chu in Kaiyang pavilion would certainly oppose it. But after witnessing this behind the scenes, they really can''t afford the slightest courage. In front of this new leader, his strength is terrible and his means are even more cruel.


    There was silence all around.


    Su Bai smiled with satisfaction and kicked Duan Tian at his feet. Duan Tian wailed and the whole man was thrown out for tens of meters.


    Duan Tian''s eyes were filled with endless anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Climb back and tell Qin Huan what I said earlier." Su Bai said coldly.


    Climb back. Duan Tian looked at the rugged mountain road, hardened his scalp and dared not say anything. His only hand grabbed forward and crawled forward.


    He came with dignity and left so embarrassed. Looking at this scene, a trace of pity appeared in most people''s eyes, and their fear of Su Bai was even greater. Turning around, Su Bai looked at the stunned MOTU and Luo Feng and said coldly, "losers should stay where they should be."


    MOTU and Luo Feng shivered and met Su Bai''s eyes, with a glimmer of cold in their eyes.


    "The eldest husband can bend and stretch." Mo Tu bit his teeth and climbed forward, but he sneered: "as long as senior brother Qin Huan gives his hand, I think you dare to be so rampant." dozens of figures crawled forward, dragging shocking blood marks. The whole Kaiyang pavilion was full of blood.


    Lin Jinxuan couldn''t bear to say: "do you want me to ask some people to hold them? If they bleed too much, they will die directly."


    "No problem. Anyway, I''m going to the law enforcement tower. There''s no difference between going early and going late." Su Bai said indifferently, turned to Yanjian and others and charged: "from now on, our identity is Kaiyang Pavilion disciple. If the seven sins are not there, we''ll leave the trivial matters in the team to you for the time being. How about it?"


    "Promise." Yan Jian trembled slightly and said with some excitement: "we have become Kaiyang Pavilion disciples in less than two months."


    He became the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion in February. Yang Xiu''s eyes were shocked. Even his leader Xu Huang couldn''t compare with him. This younger martial brother Su Bai was too rebellious.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen, I have something to ask you." Su Bai looked at the towering sword hall in the middle and took the lead to move forward.


    "HMM." Ximen begged to get drunk and rubbed his hands. Anyway, he wanted younger martial brother Su Bai to rush to the sword Pavilion again.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianquan Pavilion.


    In a sword hall, many disciples of Tianquan Pavilion were sitting in it, and all kinds of conversations fluctuated and yelled at each other.


    Ye xuanlou walked into the sword hall and looked at the empty chairman''s position. His face was a little helpless and said, "leader, he''s closed again."


    "The leader said that if there is nothing important, don''t inform him." a beautiful woman smiled and said, "elder martial brother ye xuanlou, is there something urgent to find the leader?"


    "What''s the task? Last time brother ye went to perform the famous swordsman task without telling me and junior sister huamo. It really made everyone cold." the Tianquan Pavilion disciples who were talking about it turned around, looked at the coming Ye Xuan building and complained.


    Ye xuanlou smiled and said, "it''s the most regretful thing in my life to perform that mission. Senior brothers, don''t expose the scars of junior brothers."


    "However, the task of this swordsman''s tomb has made progress." ye xuanlou deliberately lowered his voice. These words immediately attracted the attention around him: "do you remember the new leader I mentioned last time?"


    "Isn''t he dead?" the beautiful woman sneered.


    "Not dead." ye xuanlou''s eyes were deep and terrible: "a disciple reported to me that the new leader came back unharmed. Tut Tut, beat junior brother Gu Xi as soon as he came back. Now he has challenged MOTU in Kaiyang Pavilion."


    "Elder martial brother xuanlou, just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush." a impatient disciple said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this new leader only achieved the cultivation of condensing Qi four times a few days ago. Now he is condensing Qi six times, and can even defeat ancient and rare. Don''t you think it''s strange? His cultivation soared? His strength is comparable to condensing Qi eight times? He walked out of the sword tomb unharmed." ye xuanlou deliberately raised his voice: "All kinds of signs are enough to show that this boy has a chance in the sword tomb. Shit, my Tianquan Pavilion disciples lost a lot and paid for the lives of several disciples. In the end, they actually took advantage of the new leader. Do you think you can tolerate this tone?"


    "That according to the meaning of senior brother xuanlou?" the delicate woman raised the green silk in front of her forehead and asked with a smile.


    "If the new leader gains something from the sword tomb, he will naturally share it with me and the dead younger martial brothers."


    "However, these younger martial brothers are not alive. Naturally, their share should be paid to the team and shared with you. Elder martial brothers, you might as well go to the rocking pavilion with me and ask for it from the new leader. What do you think?" Ye xuanlou said with a smile. Su Bai can defeat Gu Xi, which makes ye xuanlou vaguely uneasy. If he comes to the door alone to ask for Su Bai''s income in the sword tomb, he really has no confidence and can only attract these people in front of him.


    "That''s very reasonable."


    "We must not let those martial brothers die in vain."


    In the face of Ye xuanlou''s invitation, these people agreed one after another, indicating that what they said was high sounding, in fact, it was just for a share

 Chapter 230

    Tianshu Pavilion.


    Waterfalls, flowing springs, rippling water waves, lush, and strange stones.


    Endless exotic flowers and plants bloom in the snow and ice, and the vitality and cold alternate in the Tianshu Pavilion.


    In a magnificent sword hall, golden silk carpets covered the whole sword hall, in which dozens of figures sat upright.


    The whole sword hall is extremely depressed. Although these people try their best to control their own breath, the occasional breath still solidifies the air.


    Ding Dong!


    The melodious and crisp sound of the piano floated in the hall, which completely tore up the depression in the sword hall.


    Then came several figures. This is a very beautiful woman. Her elegant temperament and peerless demeanor like an empty valley orchid make her look as bright as stars. The figures sitting upright in the sword hall got up one after another and looked at the beautiful shadow: "I''ve seen the beautiful senior sister."


    The lotus steps swayed gently, the painting was beautiful, and smiled gently. Suddenly, it was like a fairy lotus blooming: "some private affairs have delayed some time, so you have been waiting for a long time."


    The painting is beautiful and the sound is as clear as the sound of nature. The leaders of Langya seven pavilions smile, "it''s not in the way."


    The beautiful eyes were slightly raised, the beautiful corners of the eyes were painted, and the rest of the light swept the figures present. These are the leaders of Langya sect. They are qualified to stand here after many selection. In the feeling of beautiful painting, there are quite a few breaths that have reached Tiangang, among which the strongest is a young man sitting in the first place.


    The young man was tall and the whole man was like an abyss like the sea. Sitting there gave people an inexplicable oppression. What attracted the most attention was the young man''s snow-white hair, which was pale and dazzling. Looking up, the young man was about 20, but his eyes showed inexplicable vicissitudes of life. When the beautiful painting came, only the young man didn''t get up and sat there like a dry stone without any focus.


    "Elder sister, he is the sad love song of the leader of Tianshu Pavilion." in the sword hall, at the end of the painting, he smiled and walked out. She is still dressed in white, her face looks like holy lotus, and the elegance between her eyebrows is almost the same as the beautiful painting.


    The beauty of the painting was beautiful and smiled: "it''s better to meet than to be famous. Younger martial brother Bei is worthy of being the leader of Tianshu Pavilion. His accomplishments are amazing."


    Several Tianshu Pavilion disciples gently touched the young man''s shoulder and whispered, "leader."


    In an instant, the vicissitudes in the youth''s eyes dissipated like smoke, as if he had recovered from meditation. He got up, looked at the beautiful paintings coming, and saluted: "sad love song, I''ve seen elder martial sister."


    "This is Qin Huan, a leader of Tianquan Pavilion." at the end of the painting, he pointed to a tall young man with a sword eyebrow star.


    "In the past, younger martial brother visited elder martial sister when he first joined the sect. Several years later, the elder martial sister''s beauty remains the same." Qin Huan, a young man, is also the elder brother of Qin Zheng and one of the three CHILDES of Western Qin Dynasty. He is gentle and elegant.


    At the end of the painting, as the leader of Tianji Pavilion, she has a wide communication in Langya seven Pavilion. At least she can name the disciples present and introduce the beautiful painting one by one. It was not until the painting was seated that all the people present sat down one after another. The beautiful painting glanced at the empty space in the hall, and Dai frowned: "is there anyone else?"


    "Most of the other people are in seclusion and can''t attend today''s small gathering." at the end of the painting, he sat aside and quietly explained.


    At this time, another crisp sound of footsteps sounded outside the hall, followed by several respectful voices: "senior sister Yunhan"


    Elder martial sister Yunhan!


    Bu Hanyun!


    The people sitting in their seats got up again and looked outside the hall. A world-famous and independent figure walked into the hall. The cold eyes like ice and snow gave a slight meal, and bu Hanyun saluted the people in the hall, walked to the last position and sat down.


    "This is martial sister Bu Yun Han." at the end of the painting, she said, "sister, you should have heard of her."


    "HMM." Yili nodded her head gently and looked at Bu Yunhan. The former''s stunning face and extraordinary dust temperament surprised her secretly and smiled: "On the way back to the sect, I heard younger martial brother Mun say younger martial sister Yunhan. At that time, I wondered what kind of woman could make younger martial brother Mun so obsessed. Today, I saw that younger martial brother mun''s words were true. Tut Tut, it seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the academy this time."


    The words of rhyme cold are very few. A light head can be regarded as a greeting.


    He didn''t care about the beautiful painting because of the cold and cool gait. He brushed away the green silk falling on his forehead with his fingers and whispered: "First of all, congratulations to you. You have come to the fore and are qualified to become practitioners of the Academy among the numerous re selections. Your younger martial brothers and sisters should know why I called you here today, and I won''t elaborate. As the receiver of Fengge academy, I will take you to Fengge Academy tomorrow." Picturesque got up, and the remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept the look of sad love songs and others: "according to the usual rules, if you want to go to Fengge academy to practice, you can wait in yubeast studio tomorrow morning."


    The clear and gentle voice echoed, but the sword Hall fell into a strange silence.


    After half a ring, a voice sounded, and a leader of Yuheng Pavilion got up and said:


    "Fengge academy is the holy land I have been longing for for for a long time. If it were in the past, I would certainly go, but no one wants to miss this opportunity."


    This sentence immediately attracted the approval of many disciples: "we think so too. The map of sword domain is about to open. No one wants to miss such an opportunity."


    The noisy whispers filled the sword hall, and the beautiful Dai eyebrows were slightly frowned. Of course, she knew what the picture of the sword domain was, but she didn''t expect that the picture of the sword domain would open this year, and her eyes turned to the end of the painting. At the end of the painting, he shrugged helplessly and said, "just a few moments ago, the deacon of zongmen conveyed the news."


    "The map of the sword area, the cultivation of Fengge academy can be delayed for one year, but the opening of the map of the sword area is rare in ten years. Compared with the cultivation of Fengge academy, the map of the sword area looks more attractive." Qin Huan''s words were calm, but he revealed his confidence in the map of the sword area, and his eyes glittered.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, I felt helpless to draw a beautiful picture. The selected disciples gave up the practice of Fengge academy because of the map of sword domain. Wouldn''t they have run away in vain. But after all, it was everyone''s own decision. Painting Yili couldn''t say anything. Looking at the end of the painting with some excitement between Dai''s eyebrows, the beautiful and slender jade finger gently touched the moth eyebrow at the end of the painting, "The opening of the map of the sword region is a grand event of five sects. If you have the opportunity to go to the map of the sword region, you should be very careful. I heard elder martial brother Chu Xiu and others say that the map of the sword region is terrible."


    "HMM." nodded at the end of the painting, turned her eyes slightly, turned her head and smiled at the painting: "elder sister, you didn''t go into the sword field with elder martial brother Chu Xiu once. Why don''t you introduce the picture of the sword field to everyone now?"


    These words at the end of the painting immediately attracted the attention of many disciples. They turned their heads and looked at the beautiful painting. Even sad love songs rarely looked up.


    In the whole sword hall, perhaps only the rhyme is cold, eyes are closed, and they are indifferent to the topic of the map of the sword domain.


    Welcoming everyone''s expectant eyes, he painted a beautiful picture and said with a gentle smile: "you also know the existence of blood refining space. The nature of the sword domain map is the same as that of blood refining space. However, compared with the blood refining space, the sword domain map is more mysterious and has only been opened for more than ten years. However, it is strange that the sword domain map can be opened only a few years since the last time."


    "I''ve heard that there are so many treasures in the sword territory. If I''m lucky enough to enter it, it''s no less than a miracle. Is that true?" the sad love song whispered.


    "Naturally, it''s true. I once heard the sect elders say that the map of the sword domain is related to the inheritance of a large number of powerful sects in the past." the painting Yili frowned: "unfortunately, the sect stipulates that only the disciples of Langya seven pavilion are qualified to participate in the map of the sword domain. The reason why I have achieved today is due to the map of the sword domain."


    The whole sword hall is very noisy. Most of them are Langya Qige disciples who ask again, and Hua Yili is answering. Sitting at the end, the pace is cold and the eyebrows are slightly frowned. Obviously, he is not used to the noise here. He is about to get up and leave, and a hurried figure burst into his sight.


    "Elder martial brother Qin Huan, something''s wrong." the young man, who was obviously a disciple of Tianquan Pavilion, rushed into the sword hall, glanced at the audience in panic and walked quickly towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu was talking at length and tirelessly asked for advice about the picture of the sword territory. Hearing the voice, Qin Huan turned and looked very dignified: "presumptuous, this is the assembly hall of the Tianshu Pavilion. All the senior brothers of the Tianshu pavilion are present. It''s not proper for you to shout here."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s reprimand, the young man looked more anxious and panted, "just."


    "Just what?" Qin Huan arched to sad love songs and others: "sorry, this is a member of my team."


    "It''s all right, but look at the younger martial brother''s look, maybe something really happened." Hua Yili smiled and said, "younger martial brother Qin Huan, you might as well deal with it first."


    "HMM." Qin Huan looked at the young man and said seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Qin Huan, elder martial brother Duan Tian, they went to Kaiyang pavilion to capture the new leader alive, and someone broke their arm..." the young man said incoherently.


    "Is this what you call an emergency? Did Duan Tian drag people back to Tianquan pavilion after breaking that bastard''s arm?" Qin Huan frowned slightly and immediately raised a piercing sneer at the corners of his mouth. After returning from the mission, he learned that Qin Zheng had been slaughtered and vowed to tear the man to pieces. However, in a few days, the news came that Su was defeated and died in the sword tomb. Qin Huan was angry that he could not personally kill the enemy. Today, he heard that the new leader came back unharmed, The first thing Qin Huan did was to send Duan Tian and others to catch Su Bai. He had to chop Su Bai himself to vent his hatred.


    The young man''s face was very stiff and corrected: "senior brother, it''s senior brother duantian. They were broken by the new leader."


    Qin Huan''s smile suddenly froze, turned his head and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Duan Tian was broken by that bastard? Duan Tianning''s nine heavy accomplishments, and that bastard''s six heavy accomplishments. Duan Tian''s brain is too funny. Will he let that bastard chop his arm? Or are you talking nonsense?"


    Qin Huan roared angrily after several questions, and his face was very gloomy.


    "I don''t know what happened, but according to elder martial brother Duan''s confirmation, it was the bastard''s hand." under Qin Huan''s roar, the young man dared not look at Qin Huan and said weakly.


    "New leader?" the elegant willow eyebrow at the end of the painting wrinkled slightly, and suddenly sighed. Has another new leader been selected from the new disciples?


    Bu Yunhan also sighed softly and turned around to walk out of the sword hall. However, Qin Huan''s next words shocked her:


    "That bastard? How could this be possible? You said that Su defeated them on his own, not only beat them for a while, but also cut off one arm?"

 Chapter 231

    The smell of scarlet blood filled the gullies, and the whole Kaiyang pavilion was terrible.


    Scarlet bloodstains spread on the mountain road, which could not be covered even if the wind and snow were getting stronger.


    Compared with the silence of Kaiyang Pavilion, the other pavilions are like a pot of boiling water.


    "Hey, guys, have you ever heard of the new leader? That''s the leader of the new weak chicken. Shit, this guy turned over the whole Kaiyang Pavilion on his own."


    "What''s this? The key is that the new leader is too fierce. Grandma, I ran to Kaiyang pavilion to see him myself. It''s hell on earth. There are broken limbs and arms everywhere."


    "What is this? Even brother Duan Tianshi of Tianquan pavilion was severely taught by the new leader, and even stamped his arm!"


    Today, a scene sent out in Kaiyang Pavilion is spreading rapidly in Langya seven Pavilion and spread all over Langya sect. For several years, Langya seven pavilion has been very calm. Such a bloody scene has never happened today.


    In the blink of an eye, the topic of Su Bai sprang up like mushrooms:


    "It''s crazy. The new leader is only the sixth cultivation of condensing Qi. Brother Duan Tianshi is indeed the ninth cultivation of condensing Qi. It''s incredible that the other Party defeated brother Duan Tianshi under the condition of such great disparity in strength."


    "Congqi jiuzhong was defeated by Congqi Liuzhong? How could it be? Elder martial brother duantian was also a famous figure in Tianquan Pavilion and lost in the hands of an unknown new leader. If you tell me that all the new disciples besieged elder martial brother duantian, elder martial brother duantian was miserable, I still believe it."


    "It''s absolutely true. How could it be false? According to my first younger martial brother of Kaiyang Pavilion, the new leader defeated brother Duan Tianshi completely by rolling. He even picked dozens of Tianquan Pavilion disciples on his own¡°


    "It''s too rebellious. The new leader is so terrible? Even the senior brothers of Tianshu pavilion are just so. Tell me what the new leader came from and became an internal disciple. Soon, his cultivation was so terrible and his strength was amazing."


    Langya disciples talked about it one after another. When they first heard the news, they all looked unbelievable. They looked at the vivid description of these people and were skeptical. They didn''t believe it until they went to Kaiyang Pavilion and saw the shocking scene of hell. After they came back, they naturally had another discussion.


    Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan pavilion are the existence that countless disciples look up to in Langya seven Pavilion. In particular, Duan Tian, a strong person with nine condensing Qi, is qualified to practice in Fengge academy through the trial. Countless people believe that Duan Tian is qualified to attack the innate in the future.


    However, Duan Tian was defeated by Su Bai, which was shocking.


    "Is it difficult for this new leader Su Baicheng to be another evil figure? Grandma, if this goes on, who will be his opponent in Langya seven Pavilion in the future?"


    "Su Bai? The name seems familiar. By the way, last time a new disciple first attacked the sword Pavilion ranking, it was not su Bai who rushed to more than 480."


    "It seems that Su Bai has some grudges with the Western Qin Dynasty. I remember hearing that senior brother Qin Huan of Tianquan Pavilion said that he would tear Su Bai to pieces."


    "There are indeed grudges. At the beginning of zongbi, Su defeated the Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "Oh, my God! When zongbi last time, the new leader was just a triple cultivation of condensing Qi. How long is it now?"


    With the discussion of the public, everything that Su Bai experienced in Langya sect was gradually excavated. However, when the public combined these news, they were all silly and even felt a cold coming from behind.


    "The only survivor of the blood refining. A few months ago, he was a waste of the fourth level of the Tao. A few months later, he became a strong person compared with the Ninth level of condensed Qi. Shit, is this possible? In just a few months, his strength has changed so dramatically."


    "This is a world full of legends and miracles. What''s impossible, but the Soviet defeat was really against the sky."


    Kaiyang Pavilion, sword Pavilion.


    Su Bai gently wiped the blood on the sword and totally didn''t realize how much trouble this matter had caused in Langya seven Pavilion today. Su Bai didn''t know that his name had been heard in Langya seven Pavilion. Some good people even listed Su Bai as the most evil genius in recent years.


    Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai with complicated eyes, especially Lin Jinxuan. There was a little shock on her pretty face. It was not until a long time later that she reflected from the previous scene. Younger martial brother Su Bai singled out MOTU and others, and abused elder martial brother Duan in a destructive way. Ximen begged to be drunk, rubbed his hands and looked at Su Bai with shining eyes. Tut sighed "I''m impressed. Simon, it''s the first time I have admired a person so much since I became an inner disciple for so many years."


    As he said this, Simon begged to be drunk, and his eyes became more and more hot: "younger martial brother, after the previous warm-up, how about going to Langya sword Pavilion now? Grandma, with your strength, younger martial brother, you can certainly reach a higher position this time."


    Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan were speechless. They looked at Ximen, who was beaming and seeking to get drunk. The dead fat man always wanted to bet.


    Lin Jinxuan stepped forward and stared at the eyes as clear as they were a few months ago. His tone was particularly firm and said, "brother Qin Zheng has returned to the sect. Duan Tian is shriveled in your hand. Qin Huan won''t stand idly by any longer. I''m afraid he will kill Kaiyang Pavilion immediately."


    "There is also Qin prison, the eldest brother of Qin Zheng. Although he was closed after the selection, but the receiver of Fengge academy has appeared, and Qin prison is about to leave." Yang Xiu said anxiously, "one Qin Huan is enough headache. Adding a Qin prison is just adding fuel to the fire."


    "Yes. Younger martial brother Su Bai, follow me to Langya sword pavilion to avoid the limelight. With your strength, as long as you practice in Langya sword Pavilion for a few months, you can''t help stepping into Tiangang." Ximen begged to be drunk and earnestly advised: "at that time, whether he is Qin prison or Qin Huan, stamp it directly."


    "Elder martial brother Ximen is right." Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly.


    The three people bombarded Su Bai with their words one after another. Su Bai had no chance to interrupt. He shook his head, smiled and said, "what are the strengths of Qin prison and Qin Huan? Elder martial brother Ximen, you are very well informed in the sect. You should know something about them."


    "It''s natural." Simon asked for drunkenness and raised his mouth proudly: "there''s nothing I don''t know in the sect. Hey hey, even if you want to know the color of the obscene clothes at the end of the leader''s painting of Tianji Pavilion, I can tell Simon."


    "Cough!" Su Bai coughed. The dead fat man was completely talking.


    "Sorry, it''s a bit off the point." Simon begged to get drunk, took a drink from his tea cup, sat in front of Su Bai with his stomach, and suddenly looked dignified: "Let''s talk about Qin Huan first. In this tryout, Qin Huan''s strength should be around the top of the nine peaks of congealing Qi. According to the information in my hands, your elder martial brother, Qin Huan has several second-class martial arts skills, but the most terrible one is his sword skills of the western Qin royal family. It''s not that I underestimate you, elder martial brother. If you meet him, you really have little chance of winning. This man''s qualification is very terrible, so I''ll kill him Master the middle number of martial arts to the point of perfection. "


    "Nine peaks of condensed Qi?" Su Bai narrowed his eyes and returned his sword to the scabbard: "it''s really difficult. What about Qin prison?"


    "Qin prison." Ximen qiuzui frowned and said bitterly, "this guy is a leader of the Tianshu Pavilion. His strength is unfathomable and he rarely did anything in the past. However, in this trial, the cultivation of Qin prison has obviously broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the Tiangang realm. Alas, in the seven Langya pavilions, I''m afraid only the leaders of Tianquan Pavilion and sad love Pavilion can suppress the Qin prison."


    "According to my experience of wandering the Jianghu for many years, elder martial brother, if you meet the Qin prison, you should leave immediately." Ximen begged to be drunk and patted Su Bai on the shoulder.


    Su Bai got up and went to the French window in front of the pavilion. Looking at the wind and snow coming with the sun curtain, he smiled: "the Qin prison is still closed?"


    "HMM. it seems that he closed the door when he heard that he had some feelings in the trial." Yang Xiu whispered: "his strength will be more terrible after he leaves the customs."


    "If I killed Qin Huan while he was closed, he would spit blood angrily," Su Bai said with a smile.


    Listening to the strong smell of blood in Su Bai''s laughter, Lin Jinxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Su Bai''s back and was about to say something. Ximen begged to get drunk and said first: "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s brave to be angry at the crown, but the consequences are not worth the loss. After listening to the advice of senior brother, we''ll go to Langya sword pavilion to avoid the limelight and play in the sword tower every time."


    The faint sunlight reflected in Su Bai''s eyes, but Su Bai shook his head again, "don''t worry, I know. I managed to climb out of the dead and won''t take my life as a trifle. I''ll withdraw when it''s time to withdraw. Qin Huan, he''s not qualified."


    "You just treat your life as a child''s play." a cold cry sounded outside the hall

 Chapter 232

    The cold wind swept in with a biting cold, accompanied by a cold sound.


    The temperature in the whole sword hall dropped sharply in vain. Su Bai frowned slightly and turned to look at the closed door.


    Creak!


    The door of the hall was pushed open, and a cold shadow came slowly. It was slender and colorful. Its gorgeous face was filled with cold that refused people thousands of miles away. Looking at it for the first time, this beautiful shadow seems to be standing on the snow and ice in a distant mountain, holy and distant, inaccessible.


    "Elder martial sister Yunhan." Ximen begged to get drunk, rubbed his hands and stared at the walking pace Yunhan.


    Yang Xiu''s stunned eyes trembled and turned to Su Bai''s back: "is it difficult that younger martial brother Su Bai also offended elder martial sister Yunhan?"


    Lin Jinxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even with her eyes, she had to praise the amazing beauty of the rhyme cold, curling like an immortal, walking light, with an extraordinary temperament, like the snow lotus blooming in the wind on the snow and ice in the distant mountains, cold and noble. Lin Jinxuan saluted slightly: "I''ve seen elder martial sister Yunhan."


    In the past, bu Yunhan was not surprised when things happened. His cold, snowy eyes were always filled with a little indifference. At this moment, under the cold and beautiful thrush, there was a look of surprise and uncertainty. Tianshu Pavilion and Kaiyang pavilion are on the main peak of Langya. They are neither far nor near. Along the way, bu Yunhan heard a lot of comments, such as: Su''s defeated cultivation has reached six levels of condensing Qi, picking Kaiyang Pavilion alone, completely crushing duantian and others?


    Everything was thundering like a thunderbolt, even unbelievable.


    Duan Tian''s strength has also been seen by Bu Yunhan. How long can su Bai be promoted to an inner disciple before he can defeat him? However, when witnessing the shocking and bloody scene of Kaiyang Pavilion, bu Yunhan realized that these messages were not made of three people, but really happened.


    Defeat Duan Tian of condensate jiuzhong.


    Bu Yunhan breathed a little hurriedly, holding his jade hand, and his eyes stayed on the evil and Charming handsome face. Compared with the past, Su Bai was more introverted, and his deep eyes were as calm as dead water. Under the gaze of Bu Yunhan, Su Bai''s slender sword eyebrows gently raised, his handsome face smiled and said, "long time no see."


    Long time no see.


    Bu Yunhan clenched his hands more tightly and said indifferently, "you are still as impulsive as before. Today these things are relieved of your hatred, but they also cause you more trouble. Qin Huan has heard of your return. Maybe he will rush to Kaiyang Pavilion in a few days. Do you think about how to deal with his anger and revenge?"


    Su Bai turned around, glanced at Bu Yunhan''s delicate jade face and continued to look at the rolling wind and snow in the distance: "he''s not worried."


    Bu Yunhan hated the iron and said, "it''s nothing to worry about. I don''t know how strong your strength is, but I know that it''s difficult to bear the Revenge of a condensate jiuzhong peak with the cultivation of condensate Liuzhong. Your potential is very good. You''ve reached the level of condensate Liuzhong in just a few months. Why don''t you swallow the tone in front of you first, avoid the disaster in front of you and continue to practice hard."


    Su Bai turned around and looked at the slight pick of Bu Yunhan in front of Dai Mei. He once saw anger in Bu Yunhan''s eyes and said: "I remember when I first met you, elder martial sister Yunhan didn''t like me for a long time. If I died in Qin Huan''s hands, elder martial sister Yunhan wouldn''t be bound by that. Don''t worry, I''m measured. As I said earlier, I cherish this hard won life more than anyone else."


    Bu Yunhan frowned slightly, and a little annoyance flashed in her beautiful eyes. She said coldly, "as an elder, I have the obligation to care about you. I just don''t want my father to hear the sad news of your death in Qin Huan''s hands when he returns to his ancestry." after a word, bu Yunhan''s voice was dignified: "are you sure to deal with Qin Huan?"


    "Well, I''ve killed the martial artist with nine condensing Qi." Su Bai smiled.


    Bu Yun Han looked at Su Bai''s face carefully for a moment. It seemed that she wanted to see the truth of these words on Su Bai''s face. However, from beginning to end, all she saw in Su Bai''s eyes was calm.


    "What about the martial arts of the gang state that day?" Bu Yunhan raised the green silk falling from the roots of his ears, and his beautiful eyes became cold: "Qin prison has broken through the bottleneck, and now it is the martial arts of the Tiangang state. You can''t imagine the gap between the Tiangang state and the condensate state."


    "Tiangang territory?" Su Bai''s eyes were a little thoughtful. Tiangang territory was really very difficult for him. If Su Bai had a ten percent chance of killing Qin Huan, he would have less than 50 percent, or even less, of the Qin prison in Tiangang territory.


    "The recipients of Fengge academy are not at the sect gate. Those who pass the trials should not stay at the sect gate for too long." Ximen qiuzui interrupted.


    Fengge academy introducer.


    It should be the woman in white last time. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and turned to bu Yunhan: "your strength should also pass the trial. Congratulations." in Su Bai''s reaction, bu Yunhan''s breath was more prosperous than ever, and even could break through to Tiangang at any time.


    Bu Yunhan frowned and said, "the results of this trial are somewhat unexpected. Most people give up entering Fengge academy to practice."


    Bei''s teeth opened gently, his gait was cold, and his expression was rarely dignified: "as for the Qin prison, I''m afraid they will also stay at the zongmen."


    "Give up going to Fengge academy to practice?" Ximen''s loud cry for drunkenness resounded: "how can this be possible. Dozens of days ago, the leaders of Langya seven Pavilion fought for the quota, and they had to give up when they got the quota. What''s the reason?"


    "Things happen for a reason." Bu Yunhan said to Su Bai, "the map of the sword domain is about to open. No matter the leaders of the sad love pavilion or the Qin prison, they will never let go of such opportunities easily."


    "The picture of sword territory?" Su googlean sat down and turned his eyes to Ximen to get drunk. He saw that the three people were also full of doubts. It was obvious that he had never heard of them before. Bu Yunhan casually informed Su Bai and others of the news he had heard before and said, "the opening of the map of the sword domain means countless opportunities. I''m afraid the selected disciples will give up entering Fengge Academy for cultivation."


    "Sure. Fengge academy can be delayed for a year, but the map of the sword area is not available. Everyone knows that the latter is more important." Ximen asked to be drunk, his eyes shining, rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "Ximen is really lucky. I was lucky enough to meet the map of the sword domain. Grandma, I have to go to the map of the sword domain. I have to empty the sword skills and pills in it. This is more contribution than betting."


    Ignoring the excited fat man, Su Bai said, "that is to say, Qin prison and Qin Huan will also stay?"


    "HMM." Bu Yunhan nodded his head, and his tone became a little cold: "even if you are lucky enough to defeat Qin Huan, what about Qin prison? It will be some days before the map of the sword domain is opened. This time is enough for them to clean you up."


    "Jing Xianfeng is my father''s training place after all. I''m afraid they dare not go to Jing Xianfeng in Qin prison. Tomorrow, I''m going to Fengge Academy. After I leave, you''ll move to Jing Xianfeng. As for Qin Huan, I''ll help you stop it while I''m still in the residence."


    "You want to go to Fengge academy and give up the sword field?" Su Bai looked stunned.


    Bu Yun Han Chuo nodded slightly: "my father has been away from the sect for several months. A few days ago, I visited the elders of the sect to ask about his father''s whereabouts. According to elder Li Muchen, if I want to know his father''s whereabouts, I have to go to Fengge academy to find an elder. The elder and his father are close friends, and only he knows his father''s whereabouts."


    "I care more about my father''s whereabouts than the picture of the sword area." Bu Yunhan shook his head and sighed, and then asked Su Bai to say something, and then got up and left. When walking out of the sword hall, bu Yunhan seemed to think of something, and his graceful and slender legs stood alternately: "Everyone has been young and vigorous, but I hope you should be careful when doing things in the future and don''t be too impulsive. When the sword is strong, it''s easy to break. Recklessness and defiance are the easiest ways to destroy a person."


    Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows, listened to bu Yunhan''s sermon and shook his head slightly. He knew more about people and things than this girl.


    The pace rhyme is too strong. Ximen qiuzui and others are silent.


    After Bu Yunhan left, Lin Jinxuan said slightly, "although elder martial sister Yunhan said something directly, it''s not unreasonable. Younger martial brother, maybe you can really go to jingxianfeng to avoid the limelight."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t forget my identity. I''m the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion now." Su Bai shook his head and said, "if I go to Jiange or jingxianfeng, Qin Huan and others will not find me. This anger will be vented on Yanjian and others."


    "So, I can''t hide." Su Bai said calmly.


    Although Su Bai''s voice was calm, Lin Jinxuan could hear Su Bai''s resolute determination. She tilted her head. Lin Jinxuan''s eyes met Su Bai''s dark eyes. She always felt that there was an endless edge in Su Bai''s eyes. Suddenly, Lin Jinxuan shook her head helplessly. She was a stubborn guy.


    "Leader, Tianquan Pavilion, ye xuanlou and others are visiting." outside the hall, the voice of Yan suddenly sounded

 Chapter 233

    Yan Jian''s voice sounded outside the hall, and immediately there were several messy footsteps.


    "Elder martial brother ye xuanlou, this is the important place of Kaiyang Pavilion." after half a ring, some cold voice sounded again: "no one can go in without the promise of the leader."


    "The important place of Kaiyang pavilion?" a dull voice sounded, and the closed door of the sword hall was pushed open.


    Ye xuanlou walked into the hall with his arms in his arms. His cold eyes swept over Su Bai sitting above, and his flat voice slowly came out: "I didn''t believe the news that junior brother came back. I haven''t seen you for a long time, junior brother Su Bai."


    Yexuan building.


    Su Bai looked at ye xuanlou calmly, revealing a sunny smile that a young man should have: "I also thought you died in the sword tomb, senior brother ye xuanlou."


    "It''s just a fluke to get out of the sword tomb." ye xuanlou said with a look: "however, other martial brothers are not as lucky as us. Alas, except you and me, only younger martial brother Yang Xiu and younger martial sister Hua Mo survived in the whole team. In order to perform the task of the famous swordsman''s tomb, the team paid a heavy price."


    Speaking of this, ye xuanlou''s mouth was slightly warped, and his tone became aggressive: "in this case, it''s too much to swallow the inheritance of sword tomb alone."


    Half squinting his eyes, Su Bai crossed his fingers and moved his whole body slightly, making it more comfortable to sit.


    "Those of us who survived always have to give an account to those sacrificed martial brothers, don''t we?" ye xuanlou said faintly.


    Ye xuanlou''s tone is very plain, but it is full of a kind of strength and hegemony. Ximen qiuzui and Lin Jinxuan were both worried. Ye xuanlou came here angrily. Obviously, it was a bad comer. Yang Xiu frowned and whispered, "elder martial brother ye, what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? Someone in the team got the inheritance of sword tomb but swallowed it privately. I don''t need to name him. Younger martial brother Yang Xiu, you can guess." ye xuanlou''s eyes gradually became cold and smiled at Su Bai.


    Yang Xiu is not a fool. How can he not see that ye xuanlou is talking about Su Bai and has no good way: "elder martial brother ye must not talk nonsense about some unnecessary things. Even if someone gets inheritance in the sword tomb, it is his chance. Why should he hand over the inheritance of the sword tomb to everyone?"


    "With my dead younger martial brothers." several severe reprimands sounded outside the hall. Then, several figures came like lightning and fell behind Ye Xuan building. The beautiful woman covered her mouth and giggled: "Are you su Bai, the new leader? Cluck, more handsome than expected. Usually, handsome men have more clever brains. You should know why we''re here."


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Su Bai calmly looked at Ye Xuan building. He came here with several Tianquan Pavilion disciples to put pressure on himself and hand over the inheritance of the sword tomb. He got up, put his hand on the handle of the sword and gently raised the Qingfeng ancient sword: "Elder martial brother, you should give some high sounding reasons. For example, those Tianquan Pavilion disciples died because of me, and then stand on the highest moral point to threaten me, rather than looking for these funny reasons. Did I get the so-called inheritance in the sword tomb? I don''t think I have the obligation to tell you that even if I got the inheritance, I have no obligation to hand it in."


    Su Bai looked a little cold. This guy first slandered his reputation, and today he came to ask for inheritance. He really thought he was so easy to bully Su Bai.


    "Well, younger martial brother, some things will be difficult if you tear your face." ye xuanlou''s eyebrows immediately stood up, and two terrible cold lights appeared in his eyes: "at least you won''t negotiate with him like this, younger martial brother. You have to think clearly."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to fight? The sword in my hand is stained with the blood of Tianquan Pavilion disciples." Su Bai said with a smile. He was not interested in making a false relationship with ye xuanlou.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai really does what he wants." the gorgeous woman giggled, twisted her slender willow waist and took a step forward.


    The disciples who followed Ye Xuan''s building also stepped forward one after another. In an instant, strong and incomparable breath swept through the hall. The whole sword hall was like being in a violent storm and rain, full of extremely repressed breath. Ximen begged to be drunk, his face changed slightly, and said with a smile: "senior brothers, why do you have to talk about it?" Then Simon begged to get drunk and secretly winked at Su Baishi. This little martial brother just offended Qin Huan and others. If ye xuanlou and others offended, it would really offend the whole Tianquan Pavilion.


    "For some arrogant people, hands are more effective than words." A ferocious smile slowly raised in the corner of Ye xuanlou''s mouth and looked at Su Bai with a calm face. Ye xuanlou didn''t intend to negotiate with Su Bai at first, otherwise he wouldn''t call the Tianquan Pavilion disciples. If the other party knows how to hand over the sword tomb inheritance, it will be safe, but if the other party doesn''t know good or bad, ye xuanlou doesn''t mind giving Su Bai a hand Failure is a bitter attempt.


    Bang!


    Ye xuanlou took a step forward and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "younger martial brother wants to eat alone, but I don''t agree with him. Hand over the inheritance of the sword tomb. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing it for elder martial brother Qin Huan."


    For the inheritance of the sword tomb, ye xuanlou is bound to win. He is a famous sword array master. If he gets the inheritance of the sword tomb, his strength will soar. Moreover, Su Bai really gets the inheritance of the sword tomb, which means that the class a task is completed. When he thinks of the reward for the class a task, ye xuanlou is very hot.


    A faint chill welled up in his eyes. Su Bai walked forward without expression. The Qingfeng ancient sword hung slightly on the ground and scratched a shallow scar.


    "But I want to investigate this matter."


    "I heard that in these days, elder martial brother slandered me and even blamed me for the failure of the mission." Su Bai said faintly.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    A clear applause burst out in the hall. Ye xuanlou said angrily, "it seems that you and I have to do it today. Senior brothers and sisters, if I accidentally remove this boy''s arm, senior brother Qin Huan won''t mind."


    "It''s hard to say. Elder martial brother Qin Huan once said he would tear him to pieces. Maybe he would be unhappy if he lacked an arm." the gorgeous woman giggled.


    Ye xuanlou frowned slightly and immediately said with a slight smile, "in that case, I''ll break his fifth limb."


    When he came, ye xuanlou witnessed duantian''s tragedy with his own eyes. But even so, he dared to stand here without fear. Everything comes from his own strength. Now he is not a martial artist with eight condensing Qi, but nine condensing Qi. Coupled with the terrible sword array, ye xuanlou is confident that even if he fights with the martial artist at the top of the nine peaks of condensed Qi, he is also confident to win.


    In contrast, Su Bai was only a six fold cultivation of condensing Qi. Ye xuanlou could not deny that Su Bai had mastered several terrible martial arts and even mastered them to the level of a great master. However, once you use the killer mace of sword array, even if the other party has the strength of congealing Qi, you will be completely defeated by yourself. Together with the subsequent several Tianquan Pavilion disciples, ye xuanlou is a sure winner.


    The evolution of the situation became more and more intense. Simon begged to get drunk and burst into a cold sweat. He looked nervously at Su''s defeat.


    Lin Jinxuan''s delicate body was tight, her hands clenched, and she wanted to stop talking.


    Yang Xiu''s heart was beating faster and faster, and his eyes were angry. He knows the grudges between ye xuanlou and Su Bai. Ye xuanlou has nothing to pick up and bullies others. Su Bai raised his head, with a bright look on his evil and charming face, and said seriously, "you''re going to waste my fifth limb?"


    Ye xuanlou looked at Su Bai walking step by step, smiled and said, "so what?"


    "That''s good. At least I won''t feel guilty when I waste your fifth limb." Su Bai stepped on the ground fiercely and looked like a rainbow. His evil face suddenly became cold, and his slightly raised eyebrow was like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Staring at Su Bai, ye xuanlou sneered: "don''t listen to your advice. Younger martial brother, you''ll regret your stupid behavior all your life." the terrible sword spirit quickly condensed between the palms and fingers of Ye xuanlou, and the strong breath fluctuated unreservedly

 Chapter 234

    Ye xuanlou looked at Su Bai coldly, seemingly silent, and the cold was piercing. Standing still, ye xuanlou held the scroll in his hands, and there was a faint sword Qi at his fingertips: "sorry, I forgot. It''s a problem whether you can survive today, younger martial brother."


    Ye xuanlou''s fingers were as sharp as Eagle claws. He danced wildly and fell to the key of Su Bai, raising a sharp breaking wind.


    Su Bai took a gentle step forward, and the whole person slipped out. Qingfeng ancient sword drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell in an instant.


    The Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly came out with an unparalleled momentum, like a rainbow.


    The sword spirit lingered on the five fingertips of Ye xuanlou. The move of Ye xuanlou revealed his ruthlessness. Green veins appeared on the arm, and an indescribable momentum burst out in vain. Under the pressure of this breath, the air within a few meters solidified in vain.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The fierce claw shadow of Ye Xuan''s building fell on the flash of the sword shadow, and the sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded continuously. Between the sparks, the fierce sword Qi shot out vertically and horizontally.


    Shua! Shua!


    There were eye-catching sword marks on both sides of the rusty sword hall. Both Lin Jinxuan and the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion withdrew a few steps back to avoid the remaining strength from the sweep, held their breath and stared at the two figures fighting in the field.


    Su Bai''s sword was extremely fierce. He looked up like a black dragon without reins, swimming in the air. However, with the advantage of cultivation, ye xuanlou blocked Su''s defeated long sword with intensive offensive. Ximen begged to get drunk and sighed helplessly. Once ye xuanlou used the sword array, it was almost invincible.


    "The true Qi of Ye xuanlou is incomparably concise. Even if he has just broken through, his cultivation is enough to compare with those old-fashioned nine strong people."


    "Falling eagle''s sword claw." Yang Xiu said with some uneasiness: "I remember that when ye Xuan Lou didn''t learn the sword array, he defeated many strong people with this martial art."


    "The situation of younger martial brother Su Bai is not good because of the attack of dripping water." Ximen asked for drunk and frowned.


    Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai with some worry. Under the shadow of the claws of Ye Xuan building, Su Bai was defeated by Ye Xuan building no matter how he made his sword. This scene was also seen by Tianquan Pavilion disciples. The gorgeous woman covered her mouth and said with a smile: "elder martial brother xuanlou''s falling Eagle sword claws are not abandoned, fast and fierce."


    "The horror of falling eagle''s sword claw lies in its fast speed and strong strength. Younger martial brother Ye practices the sword array and exercises his hands far more than ordinary people. The power of falling eagle''s sword claw is naturally more terrible. Tut Tut, you see that boy has no resistance under younger martial brother Ye''s claw."


    "Younger martial brother Ye is now gradually taking the initiative and turning defence into attack. The power of falling eagle''s sword claw needs to be truly reflected."


    Dang! Dang!


    Countless dark claw shadows are as swift and violent as eagles swooping down. Ye xuanlou''s face showed a ferocious smile. The sword gas lingering at the tip of his fingers was like boiling. It was with blood red fluctuations and scarlet light: "younger martial brother, you may have time to change your mind now. Once I exert the falling Eagle sword claw to the extreme, even I can''t control its afterforce."


    In the face of Ye xuanlou''s terrible attack, Su Bai closed his mouth tightly without any sign of retreat. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand stabbed out blankly, and his black eyes were strangely calm: "every time he shot, his whole body would instinctively lean to the right for several inches. At the same time, this claw shadow seems to be linked, but there must be a pause after hundreds of times."


    Shua! Shua!


    The two figures flickered in the sword hall, sometimes crossing the wrong body. Looking at Su Bai who was nearly here, the only remaining patience in ye xuanlou''s heart disappeared. His grin showed Sen Bai''s teeth and his palm was slightly fierce. It was like a long-standing arrow shooting out, and there was an air arc in the place where his five fingers danced wildly. As ye Xuan stepped out of the building, there was a deafening piercing wind. All the claw shadows in the sky were gathered together to form a huge scarlet claw shadow. The sword Qi was stirring on it: "now it''s too late even if you regret."


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s face was calm, and his whole body suddenly accelerated. It seemed that even if he had thought of the current offensive, he took several steps one after another, and there were cracks on the ground. Su Bai was like a wandering dragon and came to attack and kill at every step.


    The plain sword was not gorgeous and complicated, but at the moment when Su Bai handed it out, the whole sword trembled uncontrollably, and the sword meaning was like flowing water. The chilly Qingfeng ancient sword was like a waking black dragon. It moved like a startled Hong. It came to attack and kill. In an instant, it tore the shrouded claw shadow, and the bright sword light was reflected in the pupil of Ye Xuan building.


    At this moment, the dark smile on ye xuanlou''s face completely solidified. He thought he could easily suppress Su Bai''s attack by virtue of his condensed Qi jiuzhong strength and his perfect falling Eagle sword claw. However, when he saw the sword in front of him, ye xuanlou found that Su Bai''s sword was so fierce and uncut that it seemed to tear the world in front of him.


    At this moment, ye xuanlou smelled a strong and incomparable smell of blood, especially looking at the cold eyes, ye xuanlou was inexplicably cold.


    "Affectation is just the end of a powerful crossbow." ye xuanlou sneered, and the fierce killing machine suddenly appeared on his face. His hands quickly gathered together in an attempt to clamp the sword peak.


    The terrible meaning of the sword was also fully reflected at this moment. Ye xuanlou''s hands had not touched the blade of the Qingfeng ancient sword, and there was a kind of severe pain from his fingers to his heart. In a trance, ye xuanlou only felt that his hands were stabbed by countless thin swords.


    At the same time, a long lost feeling of death filled ye xuanlou''s heart. Ye xuanlou suddenly shivered and quickly retreated back, but inexplicably found that Su Bai''s sword seemed to be calculated and appeared on his right. A cold sweat came out, and ye Xuan Lou''s slightly twisted hands suddenly waved to the ground below. An invisible gas roared on it, and ye Xuan Lou''s body slipped out of several villages.


    Nevertheless, the cold Qingfeng ancient sword gently crossed the chest of Ye Xuan building, and a blood arrow immediately burst out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye xuanlou tried his best to control his balance, but his body still withdrew a few steps backward.


    The whole sword pavilion was surprisingly calm. The whispering Tianquan Pavilion disciples looked at this scene foolishly, especially those familiar with Ye Xuan building. It''s terrible to use the falling Eagle sword claw with the current strength of Ye Xuan building. Among them, they had understood its power. However, when ye xuanlou went all out, the falling eagle''s sword claw was defeated.


    At this moment, the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion who witnessed this scene deeply engraved Su Bai''s figure in their mind. Especially Su Bai''s previous sword, no wonder Duan Tian will suffer from Su Bai. This guy''s attainments in swordsmanship are so terrible.


    Jian Yi, no one in the audience linked Su Bai''s sword with it.


    "This boy is really too powerful. If senior brother xuanlou doesn''t use the sword array, he may be planted in the boy''s hands." the gorgeous woman was surprised and looked at Su Bai''s beautiful eyes.


    Ye xuanlou''s complexion changed indefinitely. He looked at the blood exuding from his chest with low eyes. The whole face became ferocious and almost. If he hadn''t responded in time, the sword would pierce his whole chest. Biting his teeth, ye xuanlou looked at Su Bai a few meters away and said coldly, "your strength is so strong in just a few days. It seems that the inheritance of sword tomb is really strong, but the more powerful it is, I want a share of the inheritance of sword tomb."


    to be sonorous!


    Ye xuanlou held the long sword that was about to jump out of his waist and stabbed it violently in the air.


    The slender sword body is rippling with terrible sword Qi, and a kind of extremely overbearing breath is pouring out.


    "What are you? I''ll give it to you if I want it? Sword tomb inheritance. If you really want it, you can go to the famous swordsman''s tomb by yourself." Su Bai''s soft face became as sharp as a blade when he was pounding, and his real Qi surged in his body.


    Shua!


    Su Bai left a shadow in place. The Qingfeng ancient sword was slightly raised, with unparalleled terrible sword meaning, completely tearing apart the surging sword spirit. Previously, Su Bai''s sword potential was suppressed by Ye xuanlou, which occupied the advantage of cultivation. Ye xuanlou could always defeat Su Bai''s sword potential. However, with the increase of sword intention, Su Bai immediately broke through this bondage, and the flowing sword momentum unfolded. The methods of yueshui shadow sword and sword stab appeared alternately. Within a few seconds, Su Bai completely suppressed Ye Xuan building.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The shadow of the sword surged in the air like the Milky way, and came like lightning. Every time Su Bai took it, the sword always pointed to the sword in ye xuanlou. Dazzling sword shadows collide with each other. In the open sword Pavilion, the crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron converges into a piece, which will not disperse for a long time.


    But finally, when endless sword shadows gathered together, the terror of yueshui shadow sword broke out completely.


    The chilly Qingfeng ancient sword was like a wandering dragon, and completely hit the long sword in ye xuanlou''s hand.


    Dang!


    A particularly harsh golden iron Symphony rippled in everyone''s ears.


    Bearing Su''s defeat, ye xuanlou stepped back quickly. Each step would leave a striking footprint on the hard bluestone board. Until he withdrew a few meters later, the long sword in ye xuanlou''s hand suddenly trembled, got out of control and shot hard at the center of the two people.


    In the face-to-face collision, he failed, and even couldn''t hold the long sword in his hand. This is a shame for ye Xuan building, especially in full view of the public. The strength shown by Su Baining Qi Liuzhong exceeded his expectation. The cold light in ye xuanlou''s eyes flickered. Although his heart was furious, there was a relieved smile on his face: "it seems that I have to use that move."


    That move.


    Hearing this, both Ximen qiuzui and Tianquan''s Attic disciple''s face changed. He was going to use the sword array.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this is Kaiyang Pavilion. You can''t use the sword array to tear it down."


    "This is not allowed by the religious rules." Lin Jinxuan hurriedly said. Everyone knows the terrible of the sword array master.


    Ye xuanlou in his rage was like a mad beast. How could he care about these details? He stared at Su Bai coldly and moved his fingers

 Chapter 235

    Buzz!


    The long sword trembled slightly, and the sword body as thin as cicada''s wings reflected the stinging light.


    People''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s building, and ye Xuan''s moving hands dragged out the residual shadow. The vigorous and fierce sword spirit surged completely at the fingertips of Ye xuanlou. Ye xuanlou stared at Su Bai fiercely and provoked a ferocious smile: "although you have the inheritance of sword tomb, you don''t have the talent of sword array. Today, I''ll let you experience the horror of sword array."


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The sharp breaking wind gradually sounded, and the sword Qi flowing on the fingertips of Ye Xuan building completely tore open the air within a few meters, forming a terrible strong wind sweeping across.


    Sword array. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his feet stamped on the ground without hesitation. His body suddenly turned into a remnant, and the whole sword hall trembled in a trance. Su Bai''s body appeared in front of Ye Xuan building like a ghost.


    Shua!


    The white and slender sword finger was straight out, and Su Bai''s sword finger was as sharp as a sword, stabbing Ye Xuan''s building with a destructive momentum as fast as lightning.


    "How dare a pearl of rice compete with the sun and the moon." ye xuanlou''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his waving fingers suddenly stopped in mid air. In an instant, an amazing sword breath pierced through the ground like a long gun without warning, forming a sword shadow in front of Ye Xuan building, just blocking Su Bai''s penetrating sword finger.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Bai''s sword guidance fell on the vain shadow of the sword, and there was a faint sound of gold and iron horses. Su Bai''s eyes were cold, his body suddenly shot several steps backward, and his toes gently stepped on the strong wind. At the same time, there was a sword shadow at the position where Su Bai was standing.


    "I''m the master within a few feet. Even if you have good body skills, you can''t avoid the omnipresent attack." ye xuanlou grinned, as if to vent all the anger he had received before. Ye xuanlou''s figure was also moving. He turned into a remnant of Taoism and swept out. His hands were like butterflies. In the blink of an eye, several sword shadows quickly condensed in the air.


    Su Bai looked at the flash of the sword, and his eyes flashed cold. No wonder ye xuanlou is so confident. The sword array is really extraordinary. In addition, ye xuanlou''s control of the sword array is perfect, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several sword shadows immediately tore the air and went towards Su''s defeat. Amazing oppression spread rapidly in the area where Su was defeated. The sword shadow seems simple, but it forms a sword array, involving the aura of the world around. Su Bai only felt the pressure increased sharply, but under such circumstances, Su Bai was unusually calm.


    "Yes," said Su Bai calmly. The sword array in front of him was no less than his own.


    "Just good?" ye xuanlou smiled at Su Baisen, and saw that his arms pierced straight like a long gun, and the sword prints were superimposed together. The sword shadow from the burst shot was more and more concise. It was like a green dragon with open teeth and claws. It shattered the air and blasted down at Su defeat. At the same time, it involved the fluctuating aura of heaven and earth around.


    In the eyes of the public, a shackle appeared in the area within a few feet of Su Bai. Everyone changed color for it. They had heard of the terrible sword array for a long time. They moved the aura of heaven and earth and crushed everything. Although a few meters apart, Lin Jinxuan and others had pain on their cheeks.


    The sword was powerful and powerful. It rushed to Su Bai like a raging wave. It was magnificent and unstoppable.


    Su Bai smiled inexplicably.


    After the bombing of Xu Changqing''s knowledge, Su Bai was no longer a rookie in the sword array in the past. His eyes were as deep as the night sky. Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword was raised slightly. The sword array was not impeccable. As long as he found the node to construct the sword seal, he could break it. With the green peak rising, Su Bai walked straight to Ye Xuan building, as if the sword shadow from the front didn''t exist.


    This scene made Ximen qiuzui and others fiercely grab their hearts. The gorgeous woman raised her slender jade neck, held her breath and stared at her eyes, afraid of missing any details. Time becomes so slow at this moment.


    Su Bai seemed to walk casually, strolling around, but each step contained a unique rhythm. These steps made ye xuanlou tremble. In his induction, Su Bai''s position at each step was the weakest point of oppression.


    Whew!


    The shrill sound of the sword suddenly sounded, and a sword path flashed past, like a meteor falling in the starry sky. The sword seemed disorderly and fell into the void, but it made the penetrating shadow of the sword stagnate. Ye xuanlou''s heart jumped suddenly, and the speed of printing with both hands accelerated a lot.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The clear sound of the sword rang through the whole sword hall, and the sword shadow dragging the residual shadow was extremely violent immediately, pointing to the key of Su''s defeat.


    After su Bai handed out a sword, he left a shadow in the sweeping shadow of the sword. Qingfeng ancient sword always stabbed out straightly, smashed everything, counter attacked and approached Ye Xuan building step by step to defeat the nodes on the shadow. These condensed shadows are in danger and will collapse at any time.


    Ye xuanlou''s eyes finally changed slightly. He could detect Su Bai''s intention. He was shocked. Inexplicably, he saw through my sword array? How is this possible? With the change of his own sword seal, the sword array is always changing. It can be said that one changes into two and two changes into four. How can he see through it. The veins burst, and ye xuanlou''s hands quickly crossed together. All the powerful Qi in his body appeared: "seal, kill."


    Boom! Boom!


    The roaring array suddenly rose into the sky. Ye xuanlou''s hands crossed. The sword shadows hovering in the sky also quickly gathered together. It looked like a shining sword. It fell as fast as lightning towards the rushing Su, followed by the turbulent aura of heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s eyes did not change at all. The power of Ye xuanlou''s hasty formation naturally decreased greatly. In addition, the power of this sword array was less than half that of the usual when he defeated it with his own sword. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s sword came out of the room of lightning and flint, whew.


    Flying fairy outside the sky.


    When the strong wind swept across, Su Bai''s hunting in white made a noise. The amazing sword light marked a mysterious track. The brilliance was dazzling and the sword intention burst out. Only when he used the flying immortals outside the sky did Su Bai find that his sword intention could reflect his real power. He destroyed the withered and decayed, and the falling sword shadow ran through in an instant. The furious spirit of heaven and earth turned into nothingness like clouds and fog.


    Whew!


    Su Bai''s sword was so fast that it appeared in ye xuanlou''s eyes in the blink of an eye. The sword array carefully prepared by myself was broken by Su Baiyi''s sword? Ye xuanlou''s eyes were full of horror. No matter the amazing sword or the mysterious power, ye xuanlou was frightened. The cold sweat came out. At this time, ye xuanlou could only slide backward in an attempt to avoid Su Bai''s sword.


    It was Su''s principle that the sword must be stained with blood. How could ye xuanlou leave.


    After taking one step, Su Bai''s body soared rapidly. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand fell on ye xuanlou with a shocking momentum. The sword was excited and the unparalleled sword Qi crisscrossed. The whole body of Ye xuanlou was covered with countless sword marks, with blood overflowing, and his right arm was thrown into the sky.


    At the same time, all the strength contained in Su Bai''s sword was spilled on ye xuanlou.


    Boom!


    Ye xuanlou''s body retreated frantically and hit the wall heavily.


    WOW! The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion who watched this scene made an uproar. No one thought that the situation of Ye xuanlou''s steady dominance was reversed by Su Bai, or even defeated by Su Bai. Ye xuanlou looked at Su Bai tremblingly. What was that power?


    Ximen qiuzui stared and swallowed spittle. They couldn''t imagine that under the bombardment of the sword array, Su Bai could not only be safe, but even tear up the sword array and turn defeat into victory. This is the ninefold martial arts master of the sword array, which is comparable to the existence of the ninefold peak of the ninefold martial arts. He was defeated by Su.


    At this time, Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan looked at each other. They both thought of Su Bai''s calm when he mentioned Qin Huan. Maybe he was sure to defeat Qin Huan. Su Bai looked at the pale Ye Xuan building indifferently, with a bright look on his calm face, and walked towards Ye Xuan building.


    Ye xuanlou''s whole body trembled slightly. He looked at Su Bai with a bright face, and the horror in his eyes appeared uncontrollably. The severe pain made him extremely regretful. If he had enough to eat, he wanted the boy''s trouble. Especially when he saw the look of Tianquan Pavilion disciples, he knew that these people were completely frightened by Su''s means of defeat, and no one dared to take action.


    "Shit, a bunch of rubbish." ye xuanlou scolded in his heart, but his neck was inexplicably cold. The bloody Qingfeng ancient sword seemed to be on the neck of Ye xuanlou, and Su Bai looked down at ye xuanlou. Ye xuanlou didn''t dare to move at all. His voice trembled and said, "elder martial brother Su Bai, elder martial brother''s lust for profit offended you. It''s wrong for you today. Elder martial brother, you have a lot. Can you forgive elder martial brother this time?"


    Ye xuanlou knows that Su''s defeat is cruel. This madman can do anything.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I have such a good temper?" Su Bai said with a smile, "elder martial brother said that he would destroy my fifth limb."


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s right leg swept out and kicked down the lower body of Ye Xuan''s building with a terrible force, and a crisp sound sprang up in an instant. A pool of blood seeped out from under the crotch of Ye Xuan building. The whole face of Ye Xuan building became extremely pale. Hao was bloodless and said ferociously: "you are cruel enough. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely give this foot back to you."


    "In the future? Do you think I will let you live today?" Su Bai smiled gently, his eyes still indifferent and terrible.


    Ye xuanlou raised his head hard and said hoarsely, "do you still want to kill me? This is Langya sect. Once you kill someone, you will be punished by the sect."


    Su baiqingfeng''s ancient sword was slightly picked, and the cold tip of the sword scratched a blood mark on the neck of Ye xuanlou: "the sanction of the zongmen is not to enter the law enforcement tower. I''ve always wanted to go there. Oh, do you think I will be afraid of the law enforcement tower with my current strength?"


    Su Bai''s words were more bitter than the coldness from Qingfeng ancient sword. Ye xuanlou''s face changed dramatically. Indeed, even if the former''s strength entered the law enforcement tower, the probability of surviving was great. Ye xuanlou suppressed his inner panic and calmed down and said, "today, this thing is my fault. How can you let me go?"


    "It''s very simple." Su Bai said calmly, "hand over the sword array you studied."


    "You want my sword array?" ye xuanlou roared angrily with pain: "you are delusional."


    "Really? Then I don''t mind cutting off your left arm and legs. In that case, even if you are lucky to survive, you may have to stay in bed all your life." Su Bai smiled, pointing to the Qingfeng ancient sword at the neck of Ye Xuan building, which tilted slightly and fell on the left shoulder of Ye Xuan building. Ye xuanlou was so frightened that the souls of the dead took risks. He was afraid that Su Bai''s sword would fall and bite his teeth. His eyes flickered. Then he suddenly sighed, took out an inheritance jade pendant in his arms and threw it to Su Bai: "this is an inheritance jade pendant I was lucky to get from blood refining. The sword array I learned is recorded on it."


    After receiving the jade pendant, Su Bai looked at the familiar lines on it and looked slightly stunned. The jade pendant was similar to his old one. His mind was slightly frozen. Su Bai immediately noticed a lot of information in inheriting the jade pendant.


    Sure it was the inheritance jade piece, Su defeated general put it away, looked indifferently at the uncertain Tianquan Pavilion disciple, and said faintly: "you can take him away, or if any elder martial brother has itchy hands, younger martial brother doesn''t mind practicing with you."


    The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion were silent and awe inspiring. At the moment, their eyes dodged. It was the gorgeous woman who stepped forward, picked up Ye Xuan building and stepped back in panic. Looking at the Tianquan Pavilion disciple who was as heavy as negative Shizhong, Su Po walked back to his original position, sat on it expressionless, looked coldly at Ye Xuan Lou with gloomy eyes, and said: "I know that you will secretly calculate how to retaliate against me, and even return all this to me with interest at all costs. Oh, but you have to believe that I will be more cruel than you at any time. I let you go today because I still have Qin Huan to deal with, otherwise I don''t mind letting you sleep here."


    Su Bai''s voice was very calm, just like telling a trivial thing. Ye xuanlou''s face was pale and terrible. He did have this idea. He stared at Su Bai gloomily. Ye xuanlou bit his teeth and said nothing. He just sneered in his heart: "although I lost to you, you can''t escape Qin Huan''s revenge."


    The party hurried to and fro and withdrew from the sword hall. Yan Jian and others outside the hall rushed to the hall and were stunned at the tragic appearance of Ye Xuan building.


    In the hall, Ximen begged to be drunk. His eyes were very dull. He moved away from a pool of blood on the ground with great difficulty, but said: "you have a lot of debt. There are several leaders in Tianquan Pavilion, Qin Huan is just an ordinary leader, and the real leader of Ye Xuan building is the leader of Tianquan Pavilion. I''m afraid the leader of Tianquan Pavilion will not stand idly by when this beam is finished today."


    Su Bai played with the inheritance jade piece in his hand and said with a slight smile, "soldiers will block water and earth. Too much worry won''t help. Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Yang Xiu asked.


    "Langya sword Pavilion," Su Bai said with a smile and took the lead out of the sword hall.


    "Langya sword pavilion? Oh, younger martial brother, you have finally figured it out." Ximen qiuzui and Lin Jinxuan show comfortable smiles one after another. They all think Su Bai wants pain and choose to avoid the limelight.


    Looking at the skill of sword stabbing and the proficiency after melting the wind, Su Bai provoked a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. It was really difficult to go to Qin prison with the strength of condensing Qi. However, if condensing Qi was seven, how much chance would he win?


    Following Su Bai, Ximen begged to get drunk, rubbed his hands and muttered to himself, "your ranking was 485 last time, younger martial brother. This time it will be more advanced. I Ximen is destined to make a fortune."

 Chapter 236

    Langya sword Pavilion is bustling.


    When Su Bai walked into Langya sword Pavilion, the most striking words were the stone sword standing in the wind and snow and the high light words.


    "There are few changes in the ranking of the sword Pavilion. Elder martial brother Chu Xiu''s achievements at the beginning are unmatched." Ximen begged to be drunk, rubbed his hands, stared at Su Bai with hot eyes, and said earnestly: "When I saw you for the first time, I found that your heaven is full, your two acupoints are full, and your cheeks are red. It''s definitely not something in the pool. With your qualifications and potential, it''s possible to hit the top ten in just a few years."


    Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu reluctantly give Simon a look for drunkenness. This guy can really pull.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know how to look at faces?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    "A little involved. Elder martial brother has always been unconventional. Judging by his luck, he kills people and sets fire, loots homes, eats, drinks, whores, gambles, swindles, and is proficient in everything." Ximen qiuzui boasted, "walking in the wilderness, you can go to the ends of the world with many skills."


    Su Bai was interested and said, "elder martial brother, what was your status before you became a disciple of Langya sect?"


    "Taoist Youfang." Ximen asked Zui surong, "if it weren''t for the family''s coercion in the past, elder martial brother is still unrestrained in the desolate Yazhou. You know, people like elder martial brother don''t aim at martial arts. Elder martial brother''s original idea was to invest in building a nunnery, be a host and often accompany the Green Lantern ancient Buddha."


    "Bah." Yang Xiu said contemptuously, "elder martial brother Ximen, you are full of bad water. You go to the nunnery to be the host. That means something."


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have such noble sentiment as elder martial brother. Naturally, you won''t feel the mood of elder martial brother." Ximen begged to be drunk and took Su''s hand. His eyes were very hot and his face could not hide his excitement: "younger martial brother, whether elder martial brother''s nunnery can be built depends on you. Don''t worry to rush to the list."


    Chatting all the way, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed. Senior brother Ximen was more nagging than Yang Xiu.


    Ximen qiuzui is a man of the moment in Langya sword Pavilion. His popularity is no less than that of the leader of Langya seven Pavilion. At the moment Ximen qiuzui appeared, people with sharp eyes immediately noticed and said hello to Ximen: "elder martial brother Ximen, I heard that younger martial brother Su Bai returned unharmed, your bet increased a lot in an instant. I really envy my luck."


    "Elder martial brother Ximen, take advantage of the surge in bets. You take the opportunity to sell."


    "What is luck? It''s called unique insight. Genius is different from ordinary people because he has what ordinary people don''t have." Simon asked to be drunk.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m senior brother Xie Ling. When did you repay the hundreds of contributions you owed me last time?" urged an older Tianji Pavilion disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Xie Ling, I''m not talking about you. You''re a respected elder martial brother of Tianji Pavilion. You should be broad-minded. You''ve been thinking about these trivial things for so long. Come on, let me introduce you to be a legendary man in the future, the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, the most shining star of Langya sword Pavilion in the future, younger martial brother Su Bai." Ximen''s tone of asking for drunkenness turned, prevaricated at will, pushed Su Bai out and introduced him.


    In the past, Su was famous when he defeated Langya sword Pavilion for the first time.


    But now, those things of Yaoguang Pavilion and Kaiyang pavilion have been widely spread in Langya seven pavilions. Who doesn''t know you.


    In the poetic attic of Langya sword Pavilion, several Tianquan Pavilion disciples looked at the scene coldly. One of them, a thin young man, said to his side: "go and inform senior brother Qin Huan that Su Bai appeared in Langya sword Pavilion."


    "Langya sword Pavilion is still fighting. This little bastard is running here to avoid the wind."


    "Can he hide for a while or a lifetime?" the young man sneered.


    Su Bai went straight to the clean Pavilion. He was not a talkative person. He was really weak in the face of the gossip of these disciples. On the contrary, Ximen was happy to get drunk.


    Standing on the pavilion, Su Bai looked at the sword tower standing in the wind and snow. Even if he saw the sword tower again, Su Bai still had a sense of depression.


    Xu Changqing recorded a lot of experiences in his personal records. Even if he could not absorb them completely within a few days, Su Bai also understood them for seven or eight points. The stone swords placed in front of the sword tower seemed to be disordered, so Su Bai could still see some clues. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that the weather around the sword tower was very terrible.


    "The operation of the fixed sword array needs terrible energy. The operation of the sword array should depend on the aura of heaven and earth."


    "It''s a big move. The sword array gathers all the spirits of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet and operates the sword array." Su Bai murmured, but his eyebrows wrinkled. He noticed that there were several very bad eyes staring at himself in the attic in the distance. Looking at the clothes of those people, Su Bai knew that these guys were followers of Qin Huan.


    "They dare not be presumptuous here and violate the rules of Langya sword Pavilion, but it is more serious than the religious rules. At least, they abolish their accomplishments and throw them into the law enforcement tower, or directly kill them." Yang Xiu whispered.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the stone swords. After the news spread, Su Bai''s name appeared on it again. To Su Bai''s surprise, the name of seven sins was also on it, and the name of Mu Ya also entered several names.


    "I don''t know how the scholar and the seven crimes are in the law enforcement tower," Su Bai murmured in his heart.


    Aside, he took the Tianji Pavilion disciple and said, "elder martial brother, can you lend me some contribution points?"


    "How much?" the disciple said reluctantly. Obviously, he still cared about the fact that the dead fat man owed himself hundreds of contributions.


    "100000." Simon asked for drunk and smiled.


    "100000." the Tianji Pavilion disciple almost couldn''t walk steadily, fell to the ground, looked at Ximen and asked for drunk: "younger martial brother, our friendship should not be that good."


    "I knew you were ungrateful, elder martial brother, so I still have some bets from elder martial brother ye xuanlou of Tianquan Pavilion. Otherwise, I will mortgage these bets to you, and you also know the value of these bets. This is interest, and I''ll make up the rest in the next month. How about?" Ximen asked for drunkenness and said with some pain.


    "That''s OK, but you know, elder martial brother, I''m a little short of money recently. You can''t fool me about the valuation of elder martial brother ye xuanlou." the Tianji Pavilion disciple hesitated.


    "Our martial brothers are who and who. Do you think I''m the one who starts the price? These bets in my hand can be regarded as potential bets, which can rise a lot in the future. According to the rules, you have to contribute thousands of points for each bet." Ximen begged drunk, hesitated, and finally clenched his teeth and said: "But according to our rules, elder martial brother, you can contribute 1000 points for each bet. How about it? It''s cost-effective."


    "It''s worth it." the Tianji Pavilion disciple nodded his head wildly and forced him to make a deal with Ximen for drunkenness. Finally, he didn''t forget to ask: "according to the agreement, the rest of the contribution points will be made up the next month. Younger martial brother, don''t be naughty."


    "Never be naughty. Anyone who is naughty is fat." Ximen begged to get drunk, proudly raised his sword card, went to Su Bai and handed it to him: "elder martial brother knows that younger martial brother is a little nervous. Entering Langya sword tower requires 100000 contribution points for sexual intercourse. These 100000 contribution points can be regarded as elder martial brother''s investment in you."


    Ximen''s boldness to get drunk made Su Bai look silly and feel that the fat man was cute in front of him. Without any hesitation or refusal, Su Bai directly took it over and said with a smile, "thank you, senior brother."


    It has been several hours since the last time Langya sword tower was closed. Su Bai didn''t wait long here. A moment later, Langya sword tower was opened again. Su Bai said goodbye to Lin Jinxuan, Ximen qiuzui and others, and walked towards the sword tower with big steps. Su Bai moved and attracted the eyes around him: "This is the new leader. He has previously become the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. Ximen officials have found a treasure this time."


    "Find the treasure? Hum, you think elder martial brother Qin Huan will let him go. He is destined to die young. Ximen fat man only makes a small profit at most."


    Listening to the whispers around, Su Bai was expressionless and calm. He handed the sword card to the old man guarding the tower. Obviously, the old man remembered Su Bai well, looked a little surprised and said, "it''s you."


    "I''ve seen you, sir." Su Bai saluted.


    "Congealing Qi is six times. It''s good." the old man said with a smile: "the little guy can really make trouble. He just came back and caused such a big storm."


    "Some things can''t help themselves." Lao Tzu took as like as two peas to the Langya sword tower. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of the Soviet Union. His eyes were flashed with joy. This temperament is exactly the same as yours. Listen to the sound of voices on the side, the old man shook his head and sneered at himself. Those who were on the top of the list kept on noting this little guy. If those kids in Western Qin dared to kill the killer, they would be dead before death.


    Simon begged to be drunk and saw Su Bai walk into the sword tower. He was excited to walk back and forth. He said: "I don''t know how many junior brothers can rush to the first place this time. 470 or 460?"

 Chapter 237

    Tianquan Pavilion.


    Qin Huan casually held the tea cup, his eyes were gloomy and terrible. The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion sit on the left and right sides.


    The whole sword pavilion was silent and terrible. Dozens of Tianquan Pavilion disciples looked at Qin Huan helplessly.


    "If Bu Yunhan''s words are true, we really can''t move because of Su''s defeat, otherwise elder Bu''s temperament will definitely cut us alive."


    "Boss, we''d better let it be." the two confidants were surprised and uncertain.


    KAKA! The inexplicable chill spread out in the pavilion. Qin Huan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the two young people who were making a noise "Let nature take its course? Even if he is a strong man with one hand covering the sky, he can''t break the rules in this sect and fight against a younger generation. Hum. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can protect this little bastard. Bu Yunhan is still in Langya sect today. I can''t fight, but she will leave tomorrow and can shelter the little bastard."


    Qin Huan looked down at the cracked teacup. Qin Huan shook his hand and the whole teacup directly turned into powder and fell. His cold killing intention broke his eyes. Qin Huan''s face was full of sarcastic sneers: "let this little bastard live one more day. I still have this patience."


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly sounded outside the hall. A disciple of Tianquan Pavilion hurried forward and said in a hurry: "senior brother, that little bastard went to Langya sword Pavilion."


    "Langya sword pavilion? Elder martial brother, this little bastard wants to stay out of the limelight." a Tianquan Pavilion disciple''s face changed slightly.


    Qin Huan looked up, his face was uncertain, and immediately sneered: "even if he hid in the law enforcement tower, he would die. From tomorrow on, all the disciples who didn''t go out to perform the task will be surrounded by me at the gate of Langya sword Pavilion. I don''t believe that little bastard will hide there all his life."


    ¡­¡­


    The cold moonlight slowly spreads to nothingness, covering the whole desert with a layer of gauze.


    The golden iron horse stepped on the moonlight, and the scarlet blood figure rolled like a tide. Su Bai looked at the familiar scene in front of him, stamped his feet, turned into a ghost figure, and the sword body in his hand fell out like lightning, breaking the solid formation in front of him.


    Pooh.


    The extremely hot blood splashed all over Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s sword cut the iron horse in front and went straight to his throat.


    The body was as unstable as the breeze, and the sword was as swift as a dragon. Su Bai carefully controlled his own pace and did not use other sword styles. In most cases, he used the sword stabbing method. The improvement of cultivation made it easier for Su Bai to deal with these iron cavalry, and his control of the sword stabbing method was perfect. Su Bai pinched his fingers, and the Qingfeng ancient sword immediately flashed past, even with people The horse was directly torn in half, and the fierce and uncut sword Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    The sword came out and died. The repeated movements continued until there was no more figure in the barren desert. Su Bai''s eyes were clear, looked at the scarlet ground, and smiled: "the control between the two is more and more skillful, and maybe they can both break through to the realm of a generation of patriarchs."


    He licked his tongue slightly, and Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the cloudy sky: "next is the trial of the second layer."


    Click! The scarlet electric snake roared in, setting off a torrent of blood language, and a series of nightmares from hell galloped in, shaking the earth. Even if he had seen it in the past, Su Bai''s eyes were no less dignified. He still remembered the terrible of these iron cavalry, especially the feeling of ten thousand knife separation and blood bone separation.


    Shua!


    The rainbow like sword light and the electric snake dancing wildly in the sky were connected one after another. Su Bai rode into the army bravely. The straight sword shadow was simple and sharp, setting off a rain of blood, people turned upside down, bones were broken, and the sound of trumpets rose to the sky. Su Bai seemed to be a blood man.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su also knows how many times he died.


    Until the lightning and thunder disappeared in the sky, Su Baifang found himself standing on the white bones, looking at the dead desert, waiting for a few moments, but he didn''t see the iron cavalry again. At the same time, Su Baifang also found that all his injuries dissipated: "did I pass the test on the second floor?"


    Su Bai knows very well.


    The first level of trial is to block thousands of troops alone, and the second level of trial is to block thousands of troops alone.


    So what will the third level of trial be? Su Bai is looking forward to it. The killing for hours honed his nerves. Although Su Bai is tired, his eyes are as bright as stars.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The creepy hiss hovered over the desert, and the cold wind dispersed the blood rain. The blood sand rolled, and Su Bai suddenly found that there were white bones under the blood sand. These bones did not know how many years they had been buried here, filled with the smell of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Shit, the third level of trial is really evil." Su Baiqing Pooh.


    With the wind blowing, Su Bai gave a fierce blow.


    Suddenly, the shrill roar was like a soul song, like countless complaining spirits roaring. Driven by these roars, the earth trembled in vain, and skeletons climbed out of the desert and walked rigidly in Su Bai''s sight.


    Ka! Su Bai''s legs seemed to be held by cold bones, and his white hands were as sharp as a knife, which immediately cut off Su Bai''s foot bones. Su Bai threw himself directly to the ground. Next, he saw the bodies around him as crazy, rushing towards himself and waving his teeth and claws. If Su Bai hadn''t been as firm as iron, he would have been frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Nevertheless, when Su Bai saw his heart picked up by a pair of pale hand bones, Su Bai also had some nausea.


    Su Bai clenched his teeth and bones and enjoyed the pain of death.


    The light flashed, and Su Bai appeared in the group of bones again, biting his teeth. Su Bai rushed forward, and the sword fell on the skull of the skeleton. There was a loud sound of gold and iron, and even sparks. Su Bai''s face was slightly heavy. These skeletons were as strong as gold and iron. With the blood and flesh piercing bones, no one could tell how terrible the skeletons were in front of him.


    Dang! Dang!


    Walking around, Su Bai found that only two or three swords in succession could break the skull cap. At the same time, only when the skull is broken will the skeleton fall. Just these, Su Bai knew that the trial of the third layer was more terrible, but under the constraints of these conditions, Su Bai''s sword accuracy was continuously improved and his body method was more flexible


    There were stars outside the sword tower. Simon was drunk and stared at the sword tower with his heart pounding and speeding up. In the open iron gate, figures came out one after another. Most of them were Tianshu Pavilion disciples, sweating all over.


    Padded his toes, Yang Xiu shouted at the top of his voice, "younger martial brother, are you going to come out at the last minute?"


    "It''s natural. Younger martial brother''s will is not comparable to ours. Shit, only he can bear the pain of death." Simon begged Zui and sincerely admired Su Bai. He looked up at the sky and said with a comfortable smile: "the later martial brother Su Bai comes out, the more points he has accumulated and the higher his ranking." Ximen begged to get drunk. Yu Guang swept over the disciples who closed their eyes and rested. He said with a sly smile, "today is destined to be the day when Ximen rises. These fools used to ridicule me. They have to surprise these fools'' eyes in a moment."


    "Elder martial brother." Yang Xiu rubbed his hands and raised his eyebrows. "The moon tonight is very round."


    "It''s really round and bright." Simon asked for drunkenness. He raised his eyes and looked at the cloudy sky. Where is the moon on dog day?


    Turning around, Simon asked to get drunk, looked at Yang Xiu and said solemnly, "younger martial brother, do you have anything to do?"


    "Younger martial brother, can you sell some of your bets to the disciples and let younger martial brother get some light?" Yang Xiu said enthusiastically.


    "Younger martial brother, sister-in-law, you can take whatever you want. These bets are now the lifeblood of elder martial brother and can''t be moved." Ximen begged to get drunk and said boldly. He immediately held the Langya sword card in his hand and was deeply afraid of Yang Xiu''s hope. Lin Jinxuan looked at them helplessly. These two guys really wanted to talk. Suddenly, Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly. She always paid attention to the movements of several Tianquan Pavilion disciples in the distance. The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion seemed to know something and hurried outside Langya sword Pavilion.


    After half a ring, there were several noises outside Langya sword Pavilion. Even Yang Xiu and Ximen qiuzui noticed something wrong. Ximen qiuzui winked at Yang Xiu. Yang Xiu mingled with the crowd and rushed to Langya sword Pavilion. A moment later, Yang Xiu came back with a flustered face and said in a heavy tone, "Qin Yu is coming."


    "What if he comes? Does he dare to make trouble in Langya sword pavilion?" Ximen begged to be drunk, looked stunned and immediately disdained.


    "He also surrounded Langya sword pavilion with dozens of Tianquan Pavilion disciples. He said that if Su failed to get out of the sword Pavilion, they would surround there. No one could go out outside Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion." Yang Xiu said sternly: "this guy obviously didn''t dare to make trouble in the sword Pavilion, but wanted to provoke public resentment and force his younger martial brother out of Langya sword Pavilion."


    "Good means, he is not afraid to offend other disciples of the pavilion." Ximen begged drunk and gnashed his teeth.


    "When is Tianquan Pavilion afraid of disciples outside Tianshu pavilion?" Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly and clenched her jade hand tightly.


    "If he wants to block it, let him block it all the time." Ximen begged Zui with a sneer: "after a few months, younger martial brother Su Bai''s cultivation will certainly make a breakthrough."


    Dark clouds covered the whole Langya sword Pavilion, and the atmosphere was suddenly oppressed

 Chapter 238

    Next morning!


    The East is about to dawn, and the morning is light.


    In front of Langya sword Pavilion, countless figures are surging. The disciples standing in Langya sword Pavilion were bustling, their eyes were very angry, staring at the figure standing in the distance, and their voice could not hide their anger: "what''s the matter? We are not interested in participating in the gratitude and resentment between senior brother Qin Huan and Su Bai."


    "Surrounded here, elder martial brother Qin Huan, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand in Langya seven pavilion?"


    "Too much. Get out of the way for me. Don''t think you can do evil if you are Tianquan Pavilion disciples."


    Outside the pavilion, dozens of figures stood in the wind and snow. In the face of these disciples'' reprimand, these people looked at the people indifferently, but there was a strong and incomparable atmosphere in their bodies, and the air in the whole area seemed to freeze.


    Among the angry eyes, Qin Huan stood in front of him with an expressionless face. His handsome face was a little rebellious and arrogant. At this time, Qin Huan half narrowed his eyes and listened to the growing anger in all directions. Qin Huan''s eyes widened slightly and his eyes were cold. He stared at the disciples who spoke, and his mouth raised a cold radian: "Qin Huan is not aiming at you, but at the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. As long as he dares to come out, we will withdraw immediately. If he continues to hide in the sword Pavilion, we will continue to encircle him here."


    "Please tell Su Bai that I Qin Huan is waiting for him here."


    "Those who come out to mix always have to pay back. If he is still a man and has blood, then don''t hide in the sword Pavilion like a turtle."


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. His whole body was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. His terrible breath was surging. Under the threat of this breath, the bustling noise all around was dead in vain.


    In Langya sword Pavilion, Ximen qiuzui listened to the news from Yang Xiu and frowned: "Qin Huan is completely confident and fearless. The disciples here only dare to complain a few words at most. They don''t have the courage to provoke Qin Huan. When he said this, the spearhead finally pointed at Su Bai."


    Lin Jinxuan''s beautiful eyes were slightly frozen. Obviously, he also guessed Qin Huan''s intention: "he wanted to arouse public anger, and then used the public anger to put pressure on younger martial brother Su Bai and let them drive younger martial brother Su Bai out of Langya sword Pavilion."


    "That''s the truth." Ximen qiuzui sneered, "you can stay here as long as you pay contribution points in Langya sword Pavilion. Younger martial brother Su Bai can stay here as long as you want. What if it causes public anger? What qualifications do they have to let younger martial brother Su Bai go out."


    In the carved railings and jade masonry room, countless comments have sprung up. Most people are talking about these things in front of them. Today''s Langya sword Pavilion is obviously a little depressed. Under the instigation of people with a heart, the whole thing developed as Ximen wanted to get drunk. More and more people turned their dissatisfaction to Su Bai: "grandma, I thought the new leader was so bold, and finally hid here."


    "I have no problem with him hiding here. It''s just that he dragged all his troubles to the sword Pavilion, completely using the sword Pavilion as a shield."


    "A coward. Shit, I''m still anxious to go back to practice."


    Some words are getting worse and worse. Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly and suddenly sighed. If it goes on like this, younger martial brother Su Bai will have to drown by these mouth foam even if he continues to stay in Langya sword Pavilion.


    Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiu were as sharp as their backs. The fierce eyes around them made them hair.


    In this long wait, steady footsteps came out again from the dead sword tower, just like stepping on the hearts of everyone, the noise stopped without warning, and countless eyes with different emotions looked at the sword tower.


    In the dark tower gate, Su Bai walked out slowly. His white clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and his whole face was a little pale. The old man sitting in front of the tower slowly opened his eyes, stared at Su Bai with appreciation, and said with a smile: "tut Tut, it didn''t come out until the last minute. The little guy has good willpower."


    "After all, entering the second sword tower needs to pay more than 10000 contribution points. How can disciples waste them?" Su Bai smiled, his mind slightly frozen, and his face showed a brilliant smile at their proficiency. As long as you enter the sword tower again, these two martial arts will reach the level of a generation of masters. Thinking of this, Su Bai felt inexplicably happy.


    Only when he walked out of the sword tower, Su Bai was obviously depressed by the atmosphere around him, especially the eyes of those disciples looking at themselves with some contempt in anger. His eyebrows were slightly raised. Su Bai pinched his nose and said in a secret way, "it''s my mocking face that works again."


    Rubbing his hands, Ximen begged to be drunk, stared straight at the stone sword in the distance, and muttered to himself, "we will be able to reach more than 460." just as Su Bai stepped out of the sword tower, the melodious sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the stone sword forest.


    Shua!


    A dazzling sword light swept upward in the stone sword at an amazing speed, dragging the gorgeous light. Finally, in the eyes of countless fools, it surpassed one rank in a terrible way, and rushed to dozens of names in an instant.


    What made Simon''s heart beat faster was that the speed of the light did not decrease.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar among the pavilions and attics. Although more than 400 places were at the end of the sword Pavilion ranking. However, the points on it are accumulated. Although the ranking gap is small, the gap between the front and back points is great. Therefore, few people will surpass the previous ranking at such a terrible speed. Under the gaze of stunned eyes, Su Bai''s name finally stopped at the 450th place.


    Simon asked to be drunk. The whole man was like a heavy blow. His fat body trembled slightly, his face turned red, with unmasked excitement and ecstasy. He shouted wildly, "Grandma''s, it''s 450. I''ve sent it."


    "Four hundred and fifty?" Su Bai smiled faintly at the words flowing towards the light curtain. When he broke into the third level test, he knew that he would get more points this time. This ranking was expected. Su Baiwei held his hands and the sword Qi hissed out, and soon dissipated: "once I use the sword array, I should get more points. Even if I rush to more than 440, it''s not a problem."


    When entering the sword tower for cultivation, Su defeated as long as he was to improve his proficiency, points came second.


    "Junior brother Su Bai, we have something to talk to you about." several disciples with a gloomy face came forward and surrounded Su Bai. Ximen begged to get drunk. The three people also stepped forward one after another, pushed aside the crowd and said sternly, "younger martial brother Su Bai has just finished his cultivation. He must be very tired now. If you have something to do, you might as well wait until later."


    Leng Sheng, the disciple who owed Ximen some contribution to get drunk, said, "Ximen fat man, don''t get involved in these things. The trouble is caused by junior brother Su Bai, so naturally he needs to solve it."


    "What trouble?" Su Bai frowned.


    "It''s no trouble. Younger martial brother, don''t mind these people''s nonsense. It''s right to think they''re farting." Ximen begged to get drunk, pulled Su Bai''s sleeves and pushed aside the crowd to go to lengqian''s pavilion, "younger martial brother, your current attention should focus on the sword tower, rest for a moment, and go in when the tower is opened. Work harder and rush to the 440th place."


    "Yang Xiu." Su Bai stood still, turned his eyes to Yang Xiu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Xiu was embarrassed. He looked at Ximen with a little hesitation to get drunk and said, "Qin Huan is surrounded by Langya sword pavilion with Tianquan Pavilion disciples." Yang Xiu frowned and described Qin Huan''s words to Su Bai.


    "You can see that it''s an exciting method. Younger martial brother Su Bai, you should calm down and ignore it." Ximen begged to be drunk and said carefully.


    Su Bai ignored Simon''s request to get drunk, but pondered for a moment. He immediately closed his mouth and smiled: "he is slower than I thought."


    "I''ve heard that elder martial sister Bu Yunhan went to Tianquan pavilion to warn Qin Huan yesterday." Ximen begged to be drunk and stared at Su Bai, as if he wanted to see something on Su Bai''s face. The most famous ice beauty in the sect is actually a new disciple. You don''t have to guess. There must be something fishy in it. Su Bai nodded slightly and looked up at the slightly agitated exit. It was obvious that the news of his leaving the tower had been revealed.


    "Scholars, it''s almost three days since they entered the law enforcement tower." Su Bai asked Lin Jinxuan casually.


    "HMM." Lin Jinxuan nodded and looked at Su Bai''s calm face. She couldn''t guess the meaning of Su Bai''s question.


    "That''s just the right time." Su Bai pushed aside the crowd and took the lead to the exit of the sword Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t be impulsive." Simon begged to get drunk and advised painstakingly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I''m a man of high will?" Su Bai''s pale face gradually climbed up to the coldness, "I really want to enter the law enforcement tower. Look at the situation of the scholars. The other party actually sent an opportunity to the door. How can I miss it."


    His calm tone was filled with a piercing intention of killing. Su Bai''s actions immediately attracted the attention of the other disciples and threw surprised eyes one after another. Ximen qiuzui and others sighed helplessly and surrounded him. The indignant disciples showed their expectation one after another. Everyone knew the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and Qin Huan. At this time, Su Bai even took the initiative to go out of the sword Pavilion. Wouldn''t it be a direct confrontation with Qin Huan.


    At the noisy exit, Qin Huan put his arms around his chest and looked at the surging crowd with a sneer. Among them, a young man of the same age stood aside, bent and whispered, "senior brother, the fish is on the hook."


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded slowly. He didn''t expect that the other party would come out so soon. Qin Huan picked up the corners of his mouth and looked coldly at the rapidly separated crowd, where a figure in white as snow was slowly coming. When the disciples around saw this scene, their eyes were filled with amazement, and they were immediately replaced by the cruel eyes.


    Even several women clenched their hands and held their breath. Qin Huan stretched out his arms and held his chest slightly. The high leader looked at Su Bai with a look at the prey: "finally willing to come out of the tortoise shell."

 Chapter 239

    [on the new year''s Eve, all kinds of trivial things are constantly updated. Some are unstable. Sorry ha. By the way, I wish everyone a happy new year and success in the future]


    Qin Huan.


    Su Bai looked at Qin Huan, who was very angry. There was no mood fluctuation on his face. He said faintly, "hide in a turtle shell? According to elder martial brother Qin Huan, these elder martial brothers behind me are also hiding in a turtle shell."


    The faces of the people who were watching the excitement changed sharply. Qin Huan''s words obviously scolded them.


    Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes became colder and colder. He immediately sneered: "sharp teeth and sharp teeth. You don''t have to resonate with everyone and share a common hatred. No one can change the fact that you died in my hands today."


    Qin Huan took a step forward, clucking his hands: "although Qin Zheng and I have been at odds since childhood, Qin Zheng is also my brother no matter how bad the relationship is. Yu Qing, as his brother, I need to cut the enemy for him. Yu Li, you slaughtered the prince of Western Qin in full view of the public. As a member of Western Qin, I also need to wash away this shame."


    Ximen begged to be drunk and his face changed slightly. Look at Qin Huan''s attitude. As soon as Su Bai walked out of Langya sword Pavilion today, he had to tear it up.


    Su Bai walked forward carelessly, glancing at the Tianquan Pavilion disciples behind him, and said faintly, "according to this statement, elder martial brother Qin Huan brought many Tianquan Pavilion disciples here today to seek justice for the waste?"


    "Waste." Qin Huan''s eyes were extremely cold: "no matter how bad Qin Zheng is, you can''t call him like that."


    "I didn''t come here today to seek justice. I can only blame others for the death of someone with inferior skills." Qin Huan said indifferently, "I''m just here to take your head and sacrifice my dead third brother."


    "Head?" Su Bai looked at the strong Qin Huan, a bright smile on his face, and stood with his hands down: "are you going to fight together, senior brothers?"


    "This is a personal grudge between you and me. It has nothing to do with them." Qin Huan said calmly, "no matter how abstruse martial arts have no power to match, they are just chicken ribs. I know you have mastered several abstruse martial arts, but in my eyes, killing you is no less than pulling grass and picking leaves. It''s as easy as turning your back."


    Lin Jinxuan and others were angry when they heard the sarcastic words. Qin Huan was really strong. Su Bai''s strength was more powerful than congealing Qi. Qin Huan dared to be so arrogant and was not afraid of capsizing in the gutter.


    Compared with Ximen''s anger to get drunk, Su Bai raised a cold arc on his lips and said, "no matter how terrible the power is, there is no matching IQ. In the end, it''s just brute force."


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly heavy. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to ridicule himself like this. His tone was a faint response: "I wanted to leave some time to repent of my past stupid behavior, but I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be so ignorant. Oh, even if I''m just a brute force, I can easily shoot you." Qin Huan took a step forward before his voice disappeared, His powerful breath surged in Qin Huan''s body like a tide, like a towering mountain in front of Su Bai and others, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    Ximen was a little drunk. Compared with Ye Xuan''s building, Qin Huan was a strong man with nine solid Qi and mastered several terrible martial arts. Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai with a worried frown. The latter looked very calm without any fear. His dark eyes were as deep as the night sky, which made people unable to see Su Bai''s heart.


    However, it was su Bai''s calm, and Lin Jin was inexplicably relieved. Thinking of Su''s great feats in the past, Lin Jinxuan felt a little confident. Maybe she was really confident to defeat Qin Huan as his younger martial brother said.


    Su Bai calmly walked forward again, shook his head slightly and said, "then you can try."


    "What I hate most is your so-called genius with self righteous and soaring confidence." Qin Huan walked forward, and his powerful real Qi soared out of his body. He held his palm slightly, and his fierce sword Qi flowed around Qin Huan''s fingertips, and finally wrapped his arms in it. Qin Huan bowed slightly, his lips pursed slightly, and raised a touch of bloodthirsty cold: "don''t worry, I''ll break you into pieces. I won''t let you die so easily."


    Qin Huan''s body turned into a shadow just after his words. He didn''t even shoot out his sword and shot at Su Bai.


    Around, all the people watching held their breath, deeply afraid of missing the details in front of them.


    Shua!


    Qin Huan''s arms pierced out like a straight spear, causing sharp wind.


    Su Bai stepped out obliquely, swaying like a breeze, which made his body invisible. This strange body method brightened everyone''s eyes. Even Simon qiuzui stared and murmured, "what a ghost''s body method is like the wind swinging and the hurricane sweeping."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and he immediately sneered at himself. His feet suddenly stamped on the ground. There was a faint dull thunder. Qin Huan''s whole speed soared a lot. His arms wrapped in sword Qi swept out like two wandering dragons roaring. In an instant, he destroyed the remnants of Tao and Tao, swept close to Su Bai''s shoulders, and the strong wind hit Su Bai.


    Severe pain sprang up on his shoulders, and Su Bai''s face had not changed. After countless baptisms of death, Su Bai was used to this little pain for a long time. While Qin Huan was sweeping his arms, Su Bai''s right hand stuck out in vain. His straight sword finger was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, with no sharp edge, pointing to the key of Qin Huan.


    Su Bai knew that there was a gap between his accomplishments and Qin Huan''s, so he did his best, and the bright sword light flashed. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise. In the past, he knew that Su Bai had mastered several terrible sword fingers. Today, he learned it. Qin Huan''s mouth provoked a sneer: "the cultivation of Ning Qi six times dared to confront me head-on, and the mantis stood in the way."


    Shua.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s body speed soared, dragging his blurred figure. His arms waved wildly with fierce sword Qi. The shadow of his arms covered the sky and rolled towards Su Bai, and collided with the sword fingers handed by Su Bai.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The clash between gold and iron surged up, and the strength shown by both sides was an uproar. In just a few minutes, they made countless moves, completely putting each other to death. Ximen qiuzui was worried. Once Su''s defeat was on the verge of collapse, Ximen qiuzui immediately clenched his hands: "Qin Huan''s advantage over his younger martial brother lies in his strong cultivation. Younger martial brother, he is very unwise to resist Qin Huan''s attack. In this way, his younger martial brother is completely passive and the situation is completely controlled by Qin Huan."


    Lin Jinxuan stared at the figures passing by, with a slight spread of moth eyebrows and said softly, "younger martial brother seems to be resisting Qin Huan''s attack, but with his clever body method, most of the younger martial brothers avoided Qin Huan''s most terrible attack. At the same time, every time the younger martial brother moves, his sword finger falls on the place where Qin Huan''s attack is the weakest."


    Listening to Lin Jinxuan''s explanation, Ximen qiuzui''s eyes lit up slightly. Indeed, under Qin Huan''s attack like a storm, Su Bai''s figure was like a lonely boat in the sea of anger. It seemed to be in danger, but he was always able to ride the wind and waves and even set sail.


    "So what? If you compete for accomplishments, senior brother Qin Huan always wins a little. In the end, it must be that Su defeated first."


    "What''s more, as long as elder martial brother Qin Huan uses all his strength, even if Su Bai can stop him for the time being, his hands will be all right?" two Tianji Pavilion disciples with more venomous eyes spoke, turned their eyes to Ximen to get drunk and smiled: "Ximen fat man, the situation seems bad. This guy is doomed to be defeated by Qin Huan and be broken into pieces. Once he dies, your bet will become worthless. Tut tut. If you have leisure to watch the war here, you might as well go in and change your bet into contribution points and make a little money."


    "The winner hasn''t been decided yet." Simon begged to get drunk, biting his teeth and staring, too lazy to pay attention to these people''s sarcastic remarks.


    While everyone was talking, the sword Qi of the vertical and horizontal matches in the field became more and more terrible, and eye-catching sword marks were ploughed on the ground.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s sword fingers spit out some terrible breath in vain. The sword intention burst out. Su Bai''s fingers tore open the arm shadow from the sky and quickly fell on Qin Huan''s arm like lightning.


    Bang!


    A dull sound suddenly sounded. The power of the sword finger and the sword idea was not as simple as one plus one, but soared several times. The fierce sword Qi spread out between the two. At the same time, cracks quickly spread out at the feet of Su Bai and Qin Huan.


    The two dancing figures stopped in vain, and then one of them staggered back a few steps. Seeing the retreating figure, the surrounding uproar suddenly burst out, and everyone was stunned and tongue tied. Especially the two former disciples of Tianji Pavilion swallowed the words directly.


    What''s going on.


    How could Qin Huan be defeated by Su?


    This completely subverts their previous cognition

 Chapter 240

    In an uproar, countless silly eyes looked at the retreating figure in amazement, revealing an incredible color in their eyes.


    Qin Huan''s whole face was gloomy and terrible. He looked down at the bleeding shoulder, and his slender fingers gently crossed the shoulder and stained the blood on it. Qin Huan put his finger on his lips, licked his blood and grinned coldly, "I really have some skills. It seems that if I don''t use my skills today, I may capsize in the gutter."


    A terrible wave slowly spread out. Qin Yu smiled at Su Bai, motionless as a mountain, moving as fast as lightning, and rushed out of his body. At the same time, the long sword leaping from his waist flashed like a swimming dragon, and the sword light touched Su Bai''s neck like a cold star.


    The bright and dazzling sword light is extremely fast, dragging the terrible torrent of sword Qi.


    Around, when Lin Jinxuan and others saw this scene, their faces immediately became very dignified. Qin Huan seldom used his sword. Once he did, it meant that he regarded his opponent as the same. Compared with the previous offensive, Qin Yu''s sword was more fierce and obviously did his best.


    Shua!


    Qin Huan''s speed was very fast. When the sword light flashed, his body immediately appeared in front of Su Bai. The terrible wind blew Su Bai''s clothes Jue. Su Bai didn''t feel any panic on his face. His lips were slightly pursed. His whole body was like light and shadow. In a moment, he left a shadow in the wind and snow. He withdrew for several feet. His swaying white clothes were as elegant as relegated immortals.


    Seeing that Su Bai avoided his sword, Qin Huan raised his eyes slightly and felt colder in his eyes. The soles of his feet stepped out again. With a slight dull thunder, Qin Huan''s body stepped several steps. The bright sword body flashed cold, tore the air, and shot an unparalleled and fierce killing opportunity. The sword was fierce and blocked Su Bai''s retreat.


    Qin Huan was merciless and vowed to kill Su Bai on the spot.


    "Day by day sword style." Qin Huan''s eyes were as bright as electricity, with a powerful momentum and a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Daily sword. Ximen begged to be drunk and clenched his hands. This was a terrible sword style mastered by Qin Huan. During the trial, Qin Huan used this sword style to defeat several strong players with condensed Qi. Lin Jinxuan was also nervous. Qin Huan''s move was such a terrible sword, which was obviously to defeat Su at one stroke.


    Bang! Bang!


    The hearts of the people were beating faster and faster, even jumping out of their voices.


    His eyes were like electricity, and Su Bai''s retreating figure suddenly stood still in the wind and snow. His white right hand gently pressed and fell on the handle of the sword. His calm eyes stared at the flashing sword light. The terrible strong wind made Su Bai''s long hair dance wildly, and a strong and incomparable breath also permeated Su Bai.


    Qin Huan looked at Su Bai coldly. Seeing that there was no panic in the latter''s eyes, he sneered at himself. He could be so calm at this time. The sword edge was slightly picked, and the raised sword body was like the sunset falling on the horizon: "die for me."


    "Killing me is as easy as pulling grass and picking flowers?"


    Su Bai looked at the light of the sword, which was close to this foot. He could detect the light of the sword on his blade, and could also see the ferocity in Qin Huan''s eyes. Su Bai was happy and unafraid. Under the eyes of countless consternations, Su Bai did not retreat, but took a step forward.


    Lin Jinxuan clenched her jade hand. Why didn''t Su Bai draw his sword.


    The faces of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion were smiling with victory in sight. They seemed to hear the beautiful sound of blood splashing when the sword went straight to Su Bai''s throat.


    Black hair danced wildly. Su Bai''s originally soft face became extremely cold at this moment. His body shape stepped out at the moment when Ximen asked for drunkenness and stabbed with a sword. He avoided it with an incredible posture. His body was like a breeze. Su Bai''s action completely explained this sentence. In the second step, Su was defeated like a hurricane. The snow rolled down under his feet and rushed straight up. Such a terrible body method made people tremble. He avoided Qin Huan''s sword again.


    "Unexpectedly avoided?" the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion whispered with surprised expression in their eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. The most terrible thing about the daily sword style was its speed and change. He was so sure of the sword style that penetrated Su Bai''s throat that he let Su Bai avoid it one after another, which made Qin Huan very angry. At the same time, Qin Huan also felt a slight challenge in his heart. This guy was obviously just the cultivation of six times of condensing Qi, but his means were unmatched by some nine times of condensing Qi. No wonder Qin Zheng would die in the hands of this bastard.


    Qin Huan shouted hoarsely and coldly, "break it for me." the long sword was like a dragon and the sword Qi was like a rainbow, like a rising sun hanging in the sky. The Taoist sword Qi fell straight in the air and drowned Su defeat.


    The deafening breaking wind shook the whole wind and snow. Countless crisscross sword Qi shrouded Su Bai in it, which made people feel that Su Bai was like a fish in the net and could not escape. Lin Jinxuan pulled her whole heart up, and her palms exuded a little sweat.


    Su Bai frowned slightly when he noticed the sword coming. Qin Huan was really terrible. His cultivation and reaction were not comparable to that of Ye xuanlou. With such a wide gap in cultivation, Su Bai knew that he had reached his limit and raised his right hand on the hilt in an instant.


    to be sonorous!


    The crisp sound of the sword carries through the world and covers the harsh wind. A stunning sword light contains Sen Han''s killing power and cold intention. It seems to blow away the clouds like a breeze. The unparalleled sword idea permeates the whole wind and snow. It is almost unstoppable and irresistible.


    This terrible breath made the sword spirit sweeping all over the sky become a meal, like being crushed by an invisible force and completely turned into nothingness.


    "This breath fluctuates..." in front of Langya sword tower, the old man with his eyes slightly closed suddenly got up, stared at Langya exit in disbelief. He has no interest in paying attention to the disputes between younger generations. Until this moment, the old man''s whole old face was covered with an incredible color: "absolutely not wrong. This unparalleled power is the meaning of the sword. Su Bai actually mastered the meaning of the sword."


    Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the frozen air around him turned into pieces at this moment, and an unparalleled edge and grandeur gradually appeared on Su Bai. This breath made them feel particularly depressed and uncomfortable.


    In the eyes of Lin Jinxuan and others, Su Bai''s thin figure is as unattainable as a mountain. At the same time, the plain Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand also exudes an extremely fierce and domineering momentum. A sword comes from the west, like a relegated fairy falling into the world. It has an unspeakable style. It dispels the sword spirit all over the sky, like the whole sky falling down, curbing the air pressure of the dancing sword, and pushing back the strong wind.


    "Nine swords day by day." Qin Huan''s handsome face also glanced with an incredible color, but the cold in his eyes surged. He raised his sword and stabbed it one after another in an extremely terrible way. One sword after another coincided with each other in the cooked breath. The nine bright sword lights coincided with each other completely, shining and violent. Finally, in the eyes of the people around him, he fiercely collided with Su Bai''s sword.


    The sonorous sound sounds like meteorites colliding in the sky. The stunning sword light and dazzling sword light meet in the wind and snow. The wind and snow disappear, and the unparalleled sword spirit diffuses out, like the aftermath of the tsunami. The Langya sect disciples around were bloodless on all sides and quickly retreated back, afraid of being swept by the aftershock. At the same time, their eyes stared straight without blinking. They stared at the wind and snow where the sword light disappeared. There, two figures crisscrossed and sparks splashed. They couldn''t see their figure clearly. However, the only thing they could be sure was that the two sides were evenly matched.


    But is it really just a close match?


    The stunning sword light suddenly appeared from time to time, dispersing the sword Qi within a few feet. People with a clear eye could see that Qin Huan''s steps gradually seemed to be somewhat vain. Then, Qin Huan''s body stepped back a few steps. On the contrary, Su was defeated and stood upright with a negative hand.


    The familiar scene appeared again, and Qin Huan was defeated again.


    Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiu looked at each other and pinched each other''s waist until the pain came, they swallowed their saliva incredibly. Simon begged to get drunk and whispered, "younger martial brother Yang Xiu, are you sure this man is Qin Huan? It shouldn''t be a fake."


    "If those Tianquan Pavilion disciples are not blind, this is Qin Huan," Yang Xiu murmured.


    The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion were all stupid. In their eyes, Qin Huan was invincible. In Tianquan Pavilion, only the leaders of Tianquan Pavilion can suppress it.


    Among the seven pavilions in Langya, only the demons in Tianshu Pavilion can suppress Qin Huan. Qin Huan slowly raised his head and stared at Su Bai gloomily. These incredible and stunned eyes cut into his heart like a blade.


    Qin Huan''s whole face became very ferocious at this moment. The blood ran down the palm and fell on the hilt of the sword. He said coldly, "even in the trial, few people forced me to such an embarrassing situation. You are so angry that you have this means. Hum, you are also qualified to let me use my cards that I haven''t used so far."


    Looking at Qin Huan with a ferocious face, Su Bai frowned slightly and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The sword skill of the Western Qin Dynasty is a solution!" Qin Huan said with a cold smile: "the power of the nine peaks of condensing Qi is not limited to this. Next, this hall will let you know how much the gap in cultivation affects."


    Qin Huan''s left hand slowly spread out before his voice fell. In an instant, Qin Huan''s whole momentum was like a runaway horse, running out wantonly, and a smell more terrible than before permeated Qin Huan. The sudden change made Ximen qiuzui and others look stunned and shortness of breath. Qin Huan at this moment was more terrible than before, just like a wild beast.


    The old man of the town tower came and stood on a towering sword Pavilion, looking at the scene with a slight frown: "the Western Qin Dynasty sealed the sword skill. Tut Tut, the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty dared to be so cruel to his descendants and practice such dangerous sword skills. Seal the sword Qi in his own Dantian and tear the Dantian and meridians all the time. If he was careless, the whole Dantian and meridians will be broken."


    "Looking at Qin Huan, he didn''t have a deep grasp of the sword sealing skills of the Western Qin Dynasty. At most, he just entered the hall."


    "However, even if you enter the house, once the seal is released, the boy''s strength will soar several times." the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Su Bai, who stood with a negative hand, and his eyes showed a touch of expectation: "how do you deal with it next? Although the sword intention is terrible, it''s difficult to make up for the gap between the two in the case of such a wide gap in cultivation."


    Qin Huan stared at Su Bai coldly, stretched out slightly, and a powerful force flowed in his palm: "next, I won''t give you a chance to continue to struggle."

 Chapter 241

    [New Year''s Eve hi PI, second shift]


    The breath of terror raged between heaven and earth, and the falling snow flakes turned into a pool of ice water.


    Qin Huan looked at Su Bai angrily. His palm slowly grasped the handle of the sword, and his powerful Qi surged out. The unparalleled sword Qi crisscrossed, and the place where Qin Huan stood was immediately covered with sword marks. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    The audience was silent. Ximen begged to be drunk and said, "I just he mastered a terrible martial art in the West Qin Emperor''s room, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible."


    The breath of terror rippled out, and the Tianquan Pavilion disciples standing on both sides felt a sense of depression. After half a ring, the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion shouted: "the leader is really serious now. The new leader will die miserably."


    "I knew the leader must have other means. Tut Tut, this breath is enough to compare with those strong people who have just entered the Tiangang realm."


    There was a lot of discussion, and countless eyes with different emotions moved between Su Bai and Qin Huan.


    "This feeling of strength in his body is really cool. Little bastard, I''ll kill you in a hundred breath." a ferocious color appeared on Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan''s body bowed slightly, and his whole body swept forward at an extremely terrible speed, and the ground broke instantly. The long sword in Qin Huan''s hand sang softly, like a comet: "king comes to the world."


    to be sonorous!


    The deafening roar resounded through the sky. Yang Xiu covered their ears and looked at Qin Huan with shock. This sword is not fully unfolded, and its momentum is so powerful. Countless swords are outlined, and the cold wind is like a knife.


    Su Bai''s calm eyes flashed a dignified look. This sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty is really a terrible martial skill. Su Bai''s body was like a fleeting shadow, and the mystery of his wind body method was reflected incisively and vividly by him. But even so, every time Su Bai''s feet didn''t land, there was a sword in the nothingness of the world, which made Su Bai impossible to prevent.


    Seeing that Su Bai''s attack was blocked, Qin Huan''s cold eyes burst with a stabbing intention. The sword in his hand rushed into the sky, opened and closed, invincible. The whole snow was filled with the shadow of the sword. At the same time, cracks burst out on the bluestone. Every sword of Qin Huan was full of the tyranny of the king, breaking ten sides with one force. The horror of the nine peaks of congealed Qi was really shown in the sight of the people. Ximen begged to be drunk and burst into a cold sweat. Qin Huan seemed to be hanging up.


    Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu looked at this scene, and their faces turned a little white. Qin Huan''s strength was too strong.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    There was a constant clash between gold and iron, and the terrible sword Qi set off ripples. In the face of Yang Xiu''s terrible attack, Su was still in shape. Every time he touched his toes, he was as light as a wild goose. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sweeping long sword, and the Qingfeng ancient sword fell out rapidly.


    Looking at Su Bai''s speed, Qin Huan sneered and just blocked Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword. The whole long sword with fierce strength fell on Su Bai''s sword. to be sonorous! The deafening sound of the song pierced the sky, and the sparks splashed, and Su Bai frowned slightly. I''m afraid Su Bai''s strength made his palm feel wet. Even if Su Bai tried his best to control his body, he still withdrew a few steps backward.


    "Although the sword intention can make my attack more terrible, but the increase is still limited." Su Bai''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, and his palm quickly clenched and stretched out to dispel the numbness. Qin Huan, on the other hand, only stepped back. The gap between the two can be seen by people with clear eyes. Tianquan Pavilion disciples showed a playful look: "completely crushed, no backhand, the leader is powerful."


    "Mighty fart." Simon begged to be drunk and said softly, "younger martial brother Su Bai is testing. Do you think Qin Huan has a card, but younger martial brother Su Bai has no card?"


    Qin Huan stepped out with a smile in his eyes and said calmly, "the good play has just begun. Remember, if you go down to see my stupid brother later, don''t forget to say hello for me."


    Su Bai ignored Qin Huan''s words and looked down at his bloody right hand. His eyes suddenly became as cold as a blade. The corners of his lips suddenly lifted a cold radian. His feet kicked out like a rainbow. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was faster and fell out several times in an instant.


    After his previous contact, Qin Huan completely mastered the strength of Su''s defeat. Although his cultivation was not good, with his terrible qualification, the attack was very terrible. Qin Huan smiled coldly at the dense sword shadow and fought back with a more rapid attack.


    Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks splashed, and dazzling sword shadows filled the wind and snow. At the same time, there were countless sword marks under the feet of Su Bai and Qin Huan. The sound of the intersection of gold and iron hovered in the sky.


    "The sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty is terrible, but the longer it is delayed, the more terrible the sequelae it will bring. I can''t continue to delay, otherwise I will end up seriously injured even if I break the little bastard to pieces." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and there was a ferocious look on his face. The bloody right arm waved straight and fell with the right arm, With a breath of destruction, the long sword fell on Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword again.


    "Yujia personally marched." the hoarse voice took a cold kill.


    The sudden attack made Su Bai''s eyes slightly locked, held the sword in his chest, and used the sword blocking method between lightning and flint. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s long sword was like a beam of light. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it fiercely collided with Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword. The cold blade just fell on the body of Qingfeng ancient sword, and a series of sparks splashed between them.


    Bang!


    The terrible strength was like the tide drowning the whole body, and Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew that the method of sword blocking was mysterious, but there was no way to completely dissolve the strength under the condition of such a big gap in cultivation.


    "The cultivation of six levels of condensed Qi, how can you make up for the cultivation gap between you and me?"


    "Fight me, you''re still young."


    Qin Yu smiled at Su Bai, turned his palm, and the long sword spun in vain, setting off a terrible wind, and then fell on Su Bai. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, as if he had been hit hard. His whole body staggered back, leaving a deep footprint on the ground with each step.


    At the same time, Qin Huan waved his left hand suddenly, and the terrible wind hit Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword again. The Qingfeng ancient sword trembled slightly, but it came out and fell obliquely several meters away. The blood on its handle made Ximen drunk and frightened. Obviously, Su was slightly injured in the previous fight.


    Seeing Su Baichang''s sword off, most of the disciples of Langya sect suddenly regretted that the victory or defeat had been decided.


    Those Tianquan Pavilion disciples were even more orderly and booed.


    Su Bai breathed deeply and looked at his shocking right hand. When fighting, Su defeated deliberately protected his hands, otherwise, his terrible strength could break his fingers. Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly and he didn''t continue to hold Qingfeng''s ancient sword. He stood still. In an instant, Su Bai''s eyes opened again, and his cold eyes fell on Qin Huan.


    The latter''s expression that victory was in sight made Su Bai smile: "I don''t have leisure to say hello to Qin Zheng for you. It''s up to you to do this by yourself." before the words fell, Su Bai''s slender hands gently crossed together, and there was a clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The sword Qi visible to the naked eye surged at Su Bai''s fingertips. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai''s hands moved lightly and outlined terrible sword marks. Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Huan''s heart jumped inexplicably: "sword array."


    "In terms of intelligence, Su Bai didn''t master any sword array. Did he really get the inheritance in the tomb of famous swordsmen?"


    "It''s not right. Even if he gets the inheritance of sword tomb, it''s only a few days."


    "It''s a dream to learn sword array in just a few days."


    "Playing tricks on ghosts." Qin Huan sneered. He stepped forward and went straight to Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai looked at Qin Huan, who had rushed in, with a bright smile on his face: "you''re right, but there''s no prize."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bai''s hands were like dancing butterflies. They were very flexible and dazzling. At the same time, an amazing wave filled Su Bai''s fingertips

 Chapter 242

    The morning light was beginning to appear, and the wisps of brilliance fell and reflected in Su Bai''s deep eyes.


    Su Bai''s hands moved lightly in the eyes of countless amazement, and he saw that Su Bai''s hands were as flexible as butterflies. The thin white fingers were gently jumping in the air, and their terrible breath fluctuated around Su Bai''s fingertips, forming terrible sword marks.


    "Sword array." Ximen qiuzui looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Su Bai''s thin and emaciated figure rose in vain in an instant, like a towering mountain, giving people a sense of suffocation. Lin Jinxuan''s vermilion jade lips opened gently, and there was an incredible color on her cheeks.


    "When did younger martial brother Su Bai master the sword array?" Yang Xiu muttered to himself.


    "The strength of the new leader is somewhat against the sky. He has mastered the sword array."


    "Now the winner is uncertain."


    Bursts of shocked uproar swept out like an avalanche, and the eyes of Tianquan Pavilion disciples were full of shock. Although there are many disciples in Langya seven Pavilion, there are few people who can practice the sword array. At least in their impression, only the leader of Tianquan Pavilion controls the sword array except ye xuanlou. The bastard who has just become an inner disciple now controls the sword array.


    The old man''s eyes were also filled with surprise, and he immediately couldn''t help laughing: "sword meaning and several martial arts skills of the generation of masters, plus the sword array in front of him. Even if you su win, you can''t do this." the old man''s words had an irresistible exclamation, and his eyes slanted slightly and fell on Su Bai''s calm face. The little guy was really hidden deep enough.


    "Do you think you can frighten me with your three legged sword array? Don''t be a fool." Qin Yu smiled at Su Baisen. When he was in Tianquan Pavilion, he also fought with ye xuanlou and knew the horror of the sword array. However, compared with ye xuanlou, these sword seals in front of Su Bai are obviously disordered. Even if they are gathered at will, how can such sword seals form a sword array and cause the aura of heaven and earth.


    Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and ignored the noisy Qin Huan. His hands danced faster again, dragging the shadow of the Tao. A strong breath fluctuated in front of Su Bai. When the breath reached a certain level, Qin Huan''s face finally changed and a touch of caution appeared in his eyes: "maybe this little bastard really mastered the sword array. But the more it is, the more he will die. Otherwise, with his qualification, give him enough time to grow up and he will become the great enemy of Western Qin."


    At that moment, a more terrible smell suddenly rushed out of Qin Huan''s body. The long sword was like a rainbow and bright as the sun. It shone a cold light, covering the sky and the earth. The sword air fell down and was white.


    Su Bai seemed to notice the terrible smell. He looked up and looked indifferently at Qin Huan. His white hands crossed together, and a cold, piercing voice slowly appeared in Su Bai''s mouth: "your life, I accept it today."


    As Su Bai''s voice sounded, the sword prints hovering in the air overlapped in vain, forming a Taoist sword shadow. The sword Qi was thousands of, like the Milky way falling in the nine days, dazzling and energetic. It trembled slightly in the air. In an instant, it was going to tear the heaven and earth, arouse the spirit of the heaven and earth, and roar down.


    The roar suddenly burst into the air. The onlookers covered their ears and stared at the scene. Ximen begged to get drunk, and his palm even exuded cold sweat. But he looked up and saw that the whole world was white. All the figures of Su Bai and Qin Huan were submerged by the sword Qi. Then there was the roar of Tao and Tao, breaking through the clouds and frightening the world.


    The roar lasted for several minutes and was almost continuous. An earth shaking afterwave swept out. In front of Langya sword Pavilion, it can be said that it is extremely messy. The neat slate is like a plow. The dust rolls and the gravel shoots back around.


    "Ah..." several screams suddenly rang out. Several disciples standing nearest didn''t react, and directly hit the shooting rubble and splashed blood.


    The whole piece of dust, looking at the mountain path turned into ruins in front of us, the whole Langya sword Pavilion fell into a dead silence. The disciples who retreated behind were silly. No one thought that the collision between Su Bai and Qin Huan was so terrible.


    "Darling, it''s terrible." Simon begged to be drunk, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, stared at the scene in front of him, and his body trembled slightly. After a few breaths, he gently spit out the accumulated air on his chest and murmured, "who won?"


    The messy green silk could not cover up the pale face of Lin Jinxuan. Such a terrible collision, even the winning party, would have to pay a heavy price. Yang Xiu''s face was full of panic. In the dust, he didn''t notice the familiar smell. Su Bai''s breath seemed to disappear at this moment.


    The old man couldn''t keep his original indifference on his face, and his face was dignified. Su Bai and Qin Huan had been very quick before. In addition, he forgot to stop Su Bai''s sword array for a while. If Su Bai really had a long way to go, he really didn''t know how to explain to the patriarch.


    Tianquan Pavilion disciples are also extremely dignified, and their eyes are suspicious. They didn''t expect that the former could force the leader to this extent.


    "The leader and that bastard won''t die together."


    "Nonsense. The leader''s strength is obvious to all. How can he be defeated by the new weak chicken."


    "It''s hard to say. Elder martial brother Qin Huan''s strength is strong. But younger martial brother Su Bai is not jealous. He actually controls the sword array."


    Whispers rose all around. Countless people looked at the rolling dust. When the dust dissipated, a slender figure slowly appeared in the sight of the people. This figure made Tianquan Pavilion disciples shout: "leader, leader wins."


    "I knew the leader''s strength was enough to crush the weak chicken. Grandma''s was really enjoyable and worth the trip." a Tianquan Pavilion disciple sneered. His voice stopped suddenly in the next moment and stared at Qin Huan like a ghost. Qin Huan''s body fell back slightly, and a touch of scarlet blood splashed out all over Qin Huan, causing bursts of blood light until he fell into a pool of blood.


    This dull sound, like a heavy hammer, hit down on the hearts of everyone present.


    Shocked eyes swept over Qin Huan''s body and finally stopped at Qin Huan''s chest. Eye-catching blood holes splashed with blood. At first glance, Qin Huan''s whole body seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows. Even the sharp eyed disciples could see the organs in Qin Huan''s body, which were scarlet.


    In an instant, people only felt a chill to the soles of their feet, and their hearts jumped up. Their scalp was numb and their mind was shocked. Qin Huan died, and he died so miserably. Soon, the disciples seemed to think of something. They looked at the last rolling dust. Elder martial brother Qin Huan''s death meant that Su defeated him, or did they die together like those disciples?


    The whole atmosphere was oppressive and terrible. Simon begged to be drunk. His eyes wanted to stare out. His heart hung on a boulder and said, "we must survive."


    Bang!


    A clear footsteps suddenly sounded, like the sound of stepping on small stones.


    At the same time, a powerful breath tore the rolling dust in an instant and completely appeared in the sight of everyone. This breath made Ximen qiuzui''s tight face immediately burst into ecstasy: "junior brother Su Bai''s breath, he''s fine."


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai." Lin Jinxuan''s thin and pale face quickly showed a smile, and she was secretly relieved.


    "Tut Tut, what a wonderful guy. The cultivation of Ning Qi six killed the martial artist of Ning Qi nine. He was as strong as his father." the old man looked at the gradually clear figure, glanced at Qin Huan''s miserable appearance, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Boom! Boom!


    The footsteps became louder and louder. Finally, Su Bai slowly stepped out of the dust and appeared in everyone''s sight. Compared with Qin Huan''s tragedy, Su Bai was as good as ever. His white clothes were not stained with any dust, and he was as new as ever. Rumo''s long hair hung naturally behind his back and shook with Su Bai''s arrival.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him indifferently, Su Bai turned around, walked out a few steps and slowly grasped the Qingfeng ancient sword.


    Zheng!


    The crisp clang was very melodious. Su Bai turned his wrist, pointed his sword coldly to the stunned Tianquan Pavilion disciple, and said faintly, "who else?"

 Chapter 243

    [there will be fewer updates in the next few days, sorry HA]


    Looking at Qin Huan, the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion felt numb. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, these Tianquan Pavilion disciples withdrew a few steps backward, and their previous momentum disappeared. They were like a defeated army with low morale.


    Looking at the Tianquan Pavilion disciples who fled in a hurry, Su Bai shook his head uninteresting. Su Bai was willing to beat the water dog. However, Su also knew that these things in front of him were ultimately the gratitude and resentment between himself and the people of the Western Qin Dynasty. There was no need to make it too rigid.


    Su Bai looked down at his bloodstained hands, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. The existence of Qin Huan and Qin prison was like a huge stone hanging in Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai was also inexplicably relieved that he could personally solve this potential threat.


    "Darling, you really killed him." Simon begged to be drunk and rolled his throat slightly, some incredible.


    Lin Jinxuan slightly twisted Dai''s eyebrows and said with some worry in her eyes, "the news of Qin Huan''s death will soon spread in Langya seven pavilions. Qin prison will certainly not let you go."


    "Compared with the trouble of Qin prison, I think I''d better deal with the next trouble first." Yang Xiuning said seriously, raising his eyes and looking at the bustling mountain road. There, several figures came straight like a rainbow. The terrible smell filled the mountain roads, making the originally bustling crowd silent in vain: "it''s the law enforcers. It''s a big trouble to openly kill their fellow disciples."


    "Tut Tut, this new disciple is amazing. A few days ago, I also heard that two new disciples killed openly."


    "I''m still too young and impulsive. The secondary law enforcement tower is not so easy."


    "His strength can kill Qin Huan. It should be easy to stay in the law enforcement tower for three days."


    Su Bai returned his sword to its scabbard, turned his eyes to Ximen and asked for drunkenness: "during the time I entered the law enforcement tower, they bothered senior brother Yanjian. If Qin prison leaves, senior brother, you will take them here to avoid the limelight."


    Ximen asked to get drunk and nodded slightly. He knew what Su Bai was afraid of. He was deeply afraid that Qin prison would accommodate his anger to the new disciples.


    Just when Su Bai said these words, a thundering sound rang out, accompanied by the cruel shadow, and appeared in front of Su Bai in a few moments. When he raised his hands and feet, he was filled with great oppression: "you dare to kill in front of Langya sword Pavilion. You disciples of Langya seven pavilion are more and more brave. You openly despise the rules of the sect."


    "Master!"


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Su Bai suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. The law enforcer in front of him was a middle-aged man who escorted Su Bai into the law enforcement tower in the past.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes glanced at the messy and cold face with a touch of surprise. At the same time, when the middle-aged man heard the familiar voice, the tiger body shook slightly. Looking at Su Bai with a smiling face, he suddenly felt a sense of right and wrong: "it''s you again. You''re really restless. How long did you enter the inner door and break the religious rules again."


    "There are always some guys who don''t have eyes coming to the door to provoke. I can''t let others bully me and fight back. Who knows he doesn''t have to be beaten." Su Bai chuckled, and the coldness in the corners of his eyes gradually converged. Standing in the sun, Su Bai was like a sunny boy. Simon asked to get drunk and smacked his tongue. It''s hard to imagine the coldness of this guy when he killed Qin Huan.


    "Without beating?" the middle-aged man looked around, his eyes finally fell on Qin Huan''s body. When Qin Huan looked so miserable, the middle-aged man looked at Su Bai strangely. He was as cruel as ever.


    "Tianquan Pavilion disciple?" the middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly frozen. He only felt that the corpse in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t say his name: "who is he?"


    "One of the leaders of Tianquan Pavilion, Qin Huan," Su Bai said faintly.


    "Qin Huan." the pupil of the law enforcer who followed the middle-aged man suddenly shrunk. When he looked carefully, the body was really Qin Huan. Shit, what''s going on in the world. A leader of Tianquan Pavilion, a strong man with condensed Qi, died in the hands of a new leader.


    "The second prince of the Western Qin Dynasty? Your boy is full of courage. He killed the Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty a few months ago, and this time he killed another one." the middle-aged man stared at Su Bai. The latter''s face was calm and calm, as if he had only done a trivial thing before. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The middle-aged man noticed that Su Bai''s cultivation had reached the sixth level of condensing Qi. He clearly remembered that when he escorted Su Bai to the law enforcement tower, Su Bai was half a step of gas cultivation. This terrible cultivation speed is too rebellious: "now, the old thing of the West Qin emperor has to hate you to the bone."


    "It''s just the beginning. When I kill all the so-called three sons of the Western Qin Dynasty," Su Bai said with a smile, "at that time, I''m afraid the old man would have to drink my blood to vent his hatred."


    "Senior, let''s go. I''m looking forward to the second level law enforcement tower." Su Bai turned to Lin Jinxuan and others, waved his hand and took the lead in moving forward. Looking at Su Bai''s back, the muscles in the corners of the middle-aged man''s eyes twitched slightly. This little guy is not old, but he is always invisible. Ordinary people are as afraid of the law enforcement tower as a tiger, and this guy looks forward to it. He''s a freak.


    Lifting his eyes, the middle-aged man glanced across the surging crowd in the distance, looked slightly, and noticed that the old man standing on the towering sword Pavilion bowed and saluted. He immediately took many law enforcers to escort Su Bai away.


    He said it was an escort, but looking at Su Bai like the stars and the moon, Ximen begged to get drunk and couldn''t help feeling funny. He murmured: "we are afraid of the flood and beast of the law enforcement tower, but younger martial brother Su Bai looks like he is used to. Is this the gap between ordinary people and demons?"


    "It''s quite like your father''s old style. If you give him time to grow up, it''s hard not to be a su Ying again." the old man looked at Su Bai''s back and vaguely looked forward to Su Bai''s future growth: "God bless me, Langya. This is really a prosperous era. First, Chu Xiu, the stream of emptiness, then sad love songs and others. Among the new disciples, there are demons such as Su Bai. Tut Tut, a hundred flowers bloom, and our clan''s rise is just around the corner."


    Langya punishment hall is extremely strict.


    Li Muchen sat on it, slightly closed his eyes, and the incomparable smell of blood filled every corner of the punishment hall.


    Just then, a bloody figure slowly appeared in the dark corner of the punishment hall. With the appearance of this figure, the whole punishment hall was much colder in vain. Li Muwan''s fingers trembled slightly, his lips pursed slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "About Su Bai." the hoarse voice sounded slowly in the hall, like the rustle of a poisonous snake spitting out a letter tongue.


    "Why? It''s only been half a day. Can''t this little guy make any noise?" Li Muchen smiled on his cold face and pulled the knife marks on his face.


    "Qin Huan, a leader of Tianquan Pavilion, besieged Langya sword Pavilion yesterday."


    "Jade can''t be cut into pieces. Those people in the border areas of the Western Qin Dynasty are a good test stone. Although the little guy is young, he is not reckless." Li Muchen said faintly, "why? Qin Huan is still surrounded there? What''s the reaction of the little guy? Sometimes deliberately giving way is not cowardice, but wisdom."


    Smelling the speech, the blood red figure trembled slightly, with some complex eyes staring at Li Muchen sitting in the first place, and said bitterly: "he didn''t choose to continue to give way, but took the initiative to fight?"


    "Fight?" Li Muchen opened his eyes slightly. "His cultivation should only be about six times of condensing Qi. Ah, it''s not a good thing for a young man to succeed. Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It''s a good thing to suffer some setbacks at an appropriate time. How about Qin Huan''s little bastard. Even if you are secretly supervising, how is the boy''s injury?"


    The disciple raised his head with a more complicated look on his face: "Qin Huan is dead."


    "Qin Huan is dead?" Li Muchen stared slightly, and his face was full of incredible color: "is it difficult to die in the hands of Su Bai?"


    "HMM." the disciple said with a trembling tone, "Qin Huan died in the hands of martial nephew Su Bai in full view. Now, martial brother Su Bai has been escorted to the punishment hall by the law enforcers."


    "How could this be possible? I don''t deny Su Bai''s strength, but how could Qin Huan''s little bastard die in Su Bai''s hands? Is it difficult? Qin Huan''s boy tied his hands and let Su Bai chop with a sword." Li Muchen said sternly.


    The disciple''s face was a little stiff and his tone was a little hasty: "do you always think I have the courage to deceive you? It''s true that Qin Huan died in the hands of Su Bai. Elder, you can''t think how terrible Su Bai''s strength is. He controls the sword array at a young age and has the intention of sword."


    "Sword array."


    "Sword meaning."


    The loud scream suddenly sounded in the hall. Li Muchen suddenly got up and his hands trembled

 Chapter 244

    Langya main peak.


    In the solemn and solemn sword Pavilion, there was dead silence and terrible oppression.


    The falling pictures swayed gently in the wind, and the faint sword was meant to move up these pictures, which was very sharp.


    Chu Ge, the leader of Langya sect, sat quietly in the sword Pavilion without breath.


    Chu Ge holds a delicate blade in her hand. At the same time, a crystal clear jade was placed in front of the Chu song. Chu Ge carefully carved the jade in front of him. His hands were as calm as a mountain, his wrists turned slightly, and each knife had a bright blade and a palpitating sword meaning.


    The terrible sword idea destroys Kula Qiao, but it is as gentle as the wind in the hands of Chu song. Each knife of Chu song is very smooth and random as clouds and flowing water. Just a few knives, the whole jade turned into a lifelike figure.


    It''s a woman. The knife of the Chu singer cuts through the green silk like a waterfall. The woman carved from the whole jade shows an unspeakable charm. The lines are clear and the stripes are like a Jue, dancing gently. The woman''s eyes are like water, flashing a little luster, very dusty and beautiful.


    Just then, the heavy and rapid footsteps suddenly sounded outside the sword Pavilion. The crisscross sword ideas in the whole sword Pavilion dissipated and converged in the picture. Chu Ge is still sitting quietly, concentrating on carving the jade in his hand.


    Like a frightened Mustang, Li Muchen hurried in. When he saw the Chu song, he quickly came forward and saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu GE''s eyes were slightly low. The movements on his hands were elegant and dreamy, and his knives were like a rainbow, outlining a soul stirring and thrilling graceful curve in the jade.


    "That boy has mastered the sword array." Li Muchen, who is as scared as a tiger in the eyes of the disciples of Langya sect, can no longer control his excited look. His chest fluctuates rapidly: "Tianquan Pavilion disciple Qin Huan was surrounded in front of Langya sword Pavilion and was killed by the boy with the sword array."


    Hearing the speech, the action of the Chu singer finally stopped a little, and her deep eyes shrunk. A smile finally appeared on her cold face like a knife: "master the sword array. Su Ying has the talent of heaven in the sword way, and she has the talent of evil in the sword array. As her son, it should be a very simple thing to be able to practice the sword array. What a beautiful jade."


    "He is stronger than his father." Li Muchen looked slightly and fell on the jade carved in the hands of Chu Ge. The face of the past was still so clear that it could not be erased. There was an inexplicable gloom in his eyes. Li Muchen turned his language peak and said in a low voice, "he understood the meaning of the sword."


    "The cultivation of congealing Qi realm can understand the meaning of sword."


    "At this point, his father can''t compare with him."


    Every time he said a word, Li Muchen''s tone trembled. Finally, Li Muchen smiled with no grace: "the waste abandoned by those people finally showed its edge. Compared with the genius cultivated by those bullshit families and the imperial dynasty, this boy can definitely end abuse."


    Click!


    The whole jade was covered with cracks in vain. With the fall of the Chu song knife, the whole jade immediately turned into fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    Raised his head, Chu GE''s eyes were like electricity and stared at Li Muchen. Gu Jing''s eyes were also shocked and surprised: "understand the meaning of the sword?"


    "I personally went to Langya sword pavilion to see the residual sword meaning, which is very terrible." Li Muchen said with an excited old face: "it''s not half a step sword meaning, but the real sword meaning. God bless me Langya. Several years ago, martial nephew Tiangang of Chu understood the sword meaning, and this boy understood the sword meaning in the condensed Qi territory. Tut Tut, the Langya sect will rise in the future, rather than live in a corner of barren Yazhou."


    Chu GE''s hands also trembled slightly. In his eyes, there were sharp eyes like a blade, and the pictures in the whole sword Pavilion trembled together.


    "Maybe he can wash away the humiliation of the past for his father." Chu song''s voice was icy: "If the order goes on, include su Bai''s information in the list of Tianzi level and don''t divulge it. Once those people know Su Bai''s talent, they probably won''t let him grow up. What Langya sect has to do is to protect Su Bai before he grows up."


    "I''ve arranged this." Li Muchen said coldly in his eyes, "but there are still some people in the sect ready to move."


    "If anyone in the older generation doesn''t have eyes, I''ll kill them all." Chu Ge said faintly.


    "The Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty contacted heavenly punishment. A few days ago, two bronze medal teams chased and killed Su Bai. However, the boy is a little capable and killed all these two teams." Li Muchen controls the punishment hall and naturally has countless intelligence in his hands. As the largest killer organization in Langya Prefecture, heavenly punishment naturally has chess players in Langya sect.


    "Some training is still necessary." Chu Ge said in a deep voice: "All the gold medal killers or silver teams who take over this task will be cleaned up for me. As for the silver killers and bronze teams who walk alone, don''t pay attention. The young eagle can fly for nine days only after being baptized by wind and rain. Life is originally a grand practice, with thorns. If these thorns are pulled out, it will harm him and become a flower in the greenhouse."


    "The little guy''s means are a little cruel. In just a few months, dozens of inner disciples are disabled." Li Muchen''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "We can stand here after countless survival of the fittest. Zongmen is only a greenhouse after all." Chu Ge cut the nail and cut the railway: "if we can''t survive in the greenhouse, we will lose Langya Zong''s face when we leave the zongmen. It''s better to die in our own hands than in the hands of others. Give future disciples a lesson."


    "Qin Huan is dead. I''m afraid the Qin prison in Tianshu Pavilion will not stand idly by." Li Muchen''s eyes glowed coldly.


    Chu GE''s eyes closed slightly and said faintly, "there''s no need to intervene in all the disputes among his peers. It''s his turn to wipe his ass."


    "I know what to do." Li Muchen said with a smile, "right is his test stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the quiet trees, strips of snow hung on it.


    Two graceful figures walk between them. One of them is slender and has a beautiful face as white as jade, but there is a cold feeling between the eyebrows, giving people a kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away. The woman naturally has a cold gait. The woman on one side is the end of the painting.


    At the end of the painting, I was dressed in white. The exposed jade neck was extremely white. The temperament revealed between Dai Mei gave people a sense of elegance and nobility.


    These two fairies seemed to come out of the painting, which attracted countless eyes around. Their eyes did not focus on Bu Yunhan and the end of the painting.


    The loud roar of animals hovered in the sky, accompanied by the strong and incomparable smell of demon birds.


    Bu Yunhan and the end of the painting walked side by side for a long time.


    At the end of the painting, Zhu run''s jade lips tilted slightly, turned his head and looked at Bu Yunhan on one side, and said softly, "elder martial sister Yunhan has friendship with younger martial brother Su Bai?"


    "HMM." Bu Yun''s cold face nodded expressionless, and her beautiful eyes fell on the swaying wind and snow in front without focus. Vaguely, some worries appeared in the depths of Bu Yun''s cold and beautiful eyes. Although he learned that Su Bai was staying in Langya sword Pavilion, bu Yunhan was not sure that Su Bai would stay in Langya sword Pavilion: "this guy is a restless master. It''s really worrying."


    At the end of the painting, he stopped suddenly and said in a low voice: "junior brother Su Bai''s talent is comparable to those senior brothers in the Tianshu Pavilion. People like him are so-called geniuses. But it''s a pity that junior brother Su Bai really wanted to die in the hands of senior brother Qin Huan. I heard that you warned Qin Huan for junior brother Su Bai yesterday?"


    Bu Yunhan looked at the end of the painting with an elegant face, and a trace of fluctuation appeared in the bright pupil: "younger martial sister at the end of the painting, you seem to care about younger martial brother Su Bai?"


    "I''ve been out on a mission with younger martial brother Su Bai. I''m kind of friends. I''m a friend." at the end of the painting, Bei''s teeth opened gently. There was no emotional fluctuation on his carefully carved jade face, but he still looked elegant and noble. It''s just an imperceptible frown at the end of the painting. Women''s intuition is often like the sensitive nose of a hound. At the end of the painting, I''m sure that the beauty like an iceberg has a little-known relationship with Su Bai.


    "He always did things recklessly." thinking of the days when Su Bai disappeared, bu Yun bit her teeth coldly, and a touch of anger flashed in her cold eyes. This guy has caused so many things when he comes back safely. If he doesn''t restrain his temper, he will suffer a loss sooner or later: "if he shows in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and if the pile is higher than the shore, the current will turbulent. I hope he can know how to restrain his edge during this period of time."


    Listening to bu Yunhan''s tone of hating iron but not steel, the beautiful eyes at the end of the painting looked straight ahead, smiled and said: "the common problem of youth can be seen in anyone. This may be the so-called young frivolous, but it is precisely because of this that they appear energetic rather than dead."


    Lotus steps moved gently, and the rhyme of the steps was cold. They chatted casually with the end of the painting and went to the animal control room. But they didn''t know how much trouble the younger martial brother Su Bai had caused in Langya sect, which was no less than a flood and tsunami, and even the leader of Langya sect was disturbed by it. A storm about Su''s defeat spread all over Langya seven pavilions and even Langya sect at an incredible speed.


    When Su was walking along the mountain path, he could sometimes notice the shocked eyes from all directions.


    "He is the new leader Su Bai. It''s incredible that senior brother Qin Huan died in his hands."


    "The reason why genius is a genius is that he shows enough edge to cover up countless people, and the former is undoubtedly this kind of people."


    "So what? He''s young, but he''s only arrogant and doesn''t know how to restrain himself. If he kills senior brother Qin Huan, senior brother Qin prison will stand idly by."


    Whispers springing up all around did not affect Su Bai''s mood at all. Su Bai looked at the law enforcement tower standing in the distance and turned to the middle-aged humanitarian: "senior, I don''t know how the two new disciples escorted to the law enforcement tower two days ago?"


    "New disciples?" the middle-aged man shook his head slightly. "The situation in the law enforcement tower is not under the jurisdiction of the punishment hall. But now I understand why there is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. Your new disciples are really a headache."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was slightly relieved. No news was also good news. I hope there''s nothing wrong with those two guys. Otherwise, Su Bai will inevitably feel guilty. After all, all these things come from himself. Su Bai is very bitter about his revenge, but often, people who are especially bitter about his revenge will always think of those who have helped him. In Su Bai''s words, he engraved gratitude on a stone and deeply remembered those people. The solemn law enforcement tower stands in the wind and snow. Although the wind and snow is full, it can''t cover up the authority on the law enforcement tower.


    Standing in front of the bloody city wall, Su Baiwei tiptoed and said, "I yearn for this law enforcement tower."


    "So you are totally crazy. Ordinary people are as afraid of the law enforcement tower as a tiger." the middle-aged man didn''t have fun and gave Su a white look.

 Chapter 245

    The deafening roar penetrated the law enforcement tower, and the choking smell of blood filled every corner.


    Looking at the dark law enforcement tower, the clouds half narrowed their eyes.


    "Yunxiao, do you think these two guys can survive today and get out of the law enforcement tower?" a tall and thin young man looked at the lazy Yunxiao.


    "Both of them are seriously injured. They can support up to now by will. I''m not sure. Maybe they can survive today." Yunxiao said faintly.


    "Those animals should be very happy and finally taste fresh flesh and blood." the young man shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "I heard that someone came out of the first level law enforcement tower some time ago? I remember junior brother Yunxiao. You were promoted from the first level law enforcement tower. Have you ever seen that disciple?"


    Yunxiao was a little silent. He put his hands behind his head and looked at the flickering ghost fire in the distance. His eyes also gradually showed a little smile: "if I hadn''t witnessed his crazy behavior, I might still be living a confused life, eating and waiting to die in the first-class law enforcement tower without pursuit."


    "So, have you really seen that disciple?" the young man immediately became interested and asked, "what happened will stimulate you, and even don''t hesitate to pay tens of thousands of contribution points to be promoted to the secondary law enforcement tower."


    In the indifferent eyes of the clouds, there was a faint color of fanaticism. He smiled and said, "do you believe that a guy with half a step of condensation can support in the law enforcement tower? Even completely crush the animals in the law enforcement tower. Oh, he is a madman, an out and out madman."


    "Half step condensing Qi?" the young man glanced an incredible look in his eyes: "is this a cold joke? If so, I don''t think it''s funny at all. The cultivation of half step condensing Qi will fall into skin if it doesn''t die, not to mention rolling."


    Yunxiao frowned, pouted and said, "maybe you will have a chance to see his madness in the future."


    "Are you so sure he will come here?" the young man smiled.


    Squinting his eyes, there was a touch of incomparable affirmation in the cloud eyes: "absolutely."


    "I have some expectations, but the boy you mentioned has become a new disciple. If he dares to come to the secondary law enforcement tower, I dare to guarantee that he will never return." the young man grinned and showed Sen Bai''s teeth, but his look suddenly changed, and looked up at the empty corridor behind him. A melodious bell sounded without warning, and the whole law enforcement tower shook slightly.


    "There have been a lot of things in Langya seven Pavilion recently, and someone was escorted to the law enforcement tower in just a few days." the young man turned to the clouds, elongated his face and said helplessly, "let''s go. Welcome the new guy. I don''t know which pavilion''s disciple."


    "HMM." Yunxiao nodded slightly and took the lead to lift away.


    Outside the law enforcement tower, Su Bai closed his eyes with a long breath. Actual combat is often the best way to cultivate. The battle between Su Bai and Qin Huan seemed short, but Su Bai gained a lot. At least Su Bai felt that his hands needed more training. Only this degree of light collision made him suffer some minor injuries.


    Looking at the cultivation of Su Bai, the middle-aged man''s slightly wrung eyebrows stretched out. This little guy''s achievements at a young age are naturally related to his hard cultivation in the past, but this boy is too mean to himself. The middle-aged man noticed that Su Bai came all the way, and the real Qi in his body was running at an extremely slow speed. Obviously, he was practicing all the time.


    The closed law enforcement tower slowly opened, and the cold and secluded breath appeared.


    "Yunxiao, I bet that the people who come here this time are definitely the demons of Tianshu Pavilion."


    Yunxiao walked side by side with the young man. Listening to the young man''s chatter, Yunxiao nodded carelessly. For the law enforcer, no matter who comes, he has no interest. He just goes out of the tower to escort the man into the law enforcement tower. Yunxiao looked at the figures getting closer and closer, and his indifferent eyes swept across. However, at the next moment, Yunxiao''s face changed in vain, his eyes flashed an incredible color, and exclaimed, "Su Bai."


    The sudden scream made Su Bai''s eyes open slightly. When he saw the figure of Yunxiao, Su Bai raised a bright smile on his face: "long time no see, senior brother Yunxiao." among the first-class law enforcement towers, Su Bai is most familiar with Qingfeng, followed by Yunxiao and the old man of the town tower. That time was one of the few memorable days in the outer door. Although it was a little boring, it was a lot less intrigue.


    Yunxiao stared at Su Bai with an incredible look on his face. The corner of his eye swept the middle-aged people behind him. After half a ring, Yunxiao just spit out his breath, with a bitter smile on his face and said, "look at this posture, junior brother, you have violated the religious rules again."


    Su Baitan stood up and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t been weak some time ago, I wouldn''t have delayed so long to see my senior brother."


    Poor strength? Yunxiao noticed the fluctuation of Su Bai''s breath just now. Compared with a few months ago, Su Bai was a lot more mature, and the evil charm on Jun''s face also converged. However, what Yunxiao cares about is Su Bai''s long breath fluctuation, which is obviously the level that can be achieved by the six levels of condensed Qi. In other words, the strength of the latter has reached the sixth weight of condensate. Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s breath suddenly became urgent: "six levels of condensed gas?"


    "Lucky breakthrough." Su Bai looked up at the sky slightly, and the latter''s strength had also improved a lot. It seems that the treatment of this secondary law enforcement tower is much richer than that of the primary law enforcement tower. I don''t know how elder martial brother Qingfeng is doing now? Su Bai never forgot the feeling of being beaten by Qingfeng with his bare hands in the past.


    The muscles of Yunxiao''s face are slightly stiff, some twitch, breakthrough and lucky? Not to mention a series of breakthroughs.


    Looking at the shock and horror in Yunxiao''s eyes, the young man was a little disapproval, narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai seriously. In any case, it''s just the cultivation of condensing Qi six times. It''s very difficult to support such strength in the law enforcement tower for three days. Unless this boy has the strong willpower of the previous two new disciples, it''s useless.


    "The second level law enforcement tower is no better than the first level law enforcement tower. You should wait a few more days and come back when your cultivation is more vigorous." Yunxiao saluted the middle-aged people and turned around and took Su Bai into the law enforcement tower.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I also want to come to this law enforcement tower for some time." Su Bai said goodbye to the middle-aged man and followed the clouds. According to Su Bai''s plan, he wanted to practice in Langya sword Pavilion and improve the body method and sword stabbing method to the level of a generation of masters. However, as soon as he came, he felt the powerful power in his body. Su Bai didn''t have too much fear of the law enforcement tower. It happens that many skill points have been consumed in several days of cultivation. You can also harvest some skill points in this law enforcement tower.


    "Ordinary people are as scared as tigers about the law enforcement tower. Younger martial brother, you are looking forward to it. Tut Tut, the outside world doesn''t exaggerate the name of the law enforcement tower. It''s the place of the grave. Younger martial brother, don''t underestimate the law enforcement tower." the young man smiled.


    "Thanks for reminding me, senior brother." Su Bai nodded slightly, pondered for a moment and asked Yunxiao, "senior brother Yunxiao, were two new disciples escorted to this law enforcement tower a few days ago?"


    "They were also escorted to this law enforcement tower. Speaking of it, you are also a new disciple. You should know those two people." Yunxiao replied, pressing his hands on the ancient altar. The breath of vicissitudes filled the corridor. The altar at Su Bai''s feet was glorious. In a flash, three figures disappeared in the altar and appeared at the end of another corridor.


    Looking up at the end of the corridor, Su Bai suddenly saw a heavy bronze door, bloodstained and far away. Su Bai could feel the pressure from it. Obviously, there are terrible monsters sealed behind the bronze gate.


    "What''s their situation?" Su Bai asked.


    "Although the strength of the two new disciples is not strong, their willpower is still good. They have been in the law enforcement tower for two days."


    "But they are also injured now. It''s five to five whether they can survive today." Yunxiao didn''t care about Muya''s affairs before, but looking at Su Baiqi''s appearance, it seems that he has some friendship with Muya and muses a little: "But don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll send some pills later. As long as their injuries are slightly relieved, it shouldn''t be a problem to survive today."


    When Su Bai was not rising, Mu Ya and seven sins were the most frightening existence in the outer gate. Although Su Bai''s latecomers were in the ascendant and the limelight covered them up, this did not mean that Mu Ya and seven sins were not strong enough. At least in Su Bai''s opinion, the qualifications of seven sins and Mu Ya were as good as those of Tianshu Pavilion disciples. Hearing the news that they were still alive, Su Bai was slightly relieved and accepted the cloud Xiao''s feeling: "then I''ll thank senior brother for them first."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Yunxiao smiled and looked at the approaching bronze gate, but his eyebrow was a twist: "the monsters in the secondary law enforcement tower are injected with some kind of medicine, and their flesh is extremely hard. Younger martial brother, you should pay more attention."


    Su Bai put his hand on the bronze gate and felt the cold touch. Su Bai''s eyes could not stand the waves, but his white face showed some expectation. His martial arts proficiency improved significantly faster when he practiced in Langya sword Pavilion, but the speed of cultivation here would not be too slow. Maybe he can take advantage of these three days to improve his proficiency to the level of a generation of masters At that time, he made another drum of Qi and impacted the seven layers of condensed gas.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother." Su Bai''s hands were slightly heavy, and his great strength suddenly appeared.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    The heavy bronze gate was slightly open, and the choking smell of blood came to his face in an instant. Su Bai''s feet were slightly dotted, and his figure swept in like a ghost. It was very urgent. However, after su Bai''s figure was swallowed by the crack of the bronze gate, the bronze gate was closed again.


    The young man turned his head and looked at Yunxiao suspiciously. In his impression, Yunxiao was very difficult to contact and rarely saw him so enthusiastic towards people. The young man remembered that a few days ago, Yunxiao didn''t care about the two new disciples, but he had a different attitude towards the new disciple, which must be fishy.


    "Elder martial brother didn''t say he expected the disciple who came out of the law enforcement tower." Yunxiao noticed the youth''s eyes and said, "he is the disciple."


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s expression changed dramatically, and his face muscles were stiff: "you''re not kidding. Previously, you said that the disciple was only a half step cultivation of condensing Qi, and this one in front of him was a six fold cultivation of condensing Qi."


    "Only a few months." Yunxiao''s lips trembled. "Now, I finally believe why there are geniuses in the world."

 Chapter 246

    Tianshu Pavilion!


    A huge hall made of iron and steel straddles the ravines, which is filled with authority and exposed.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the sword hall was extremely depressed, as if the air in the whole sword hall had stopped flowing. Countless eyes stopped on a dead body without any breath. Each kept silent and did not dare to make the slightest sound. He was deeply afraid of causing the anger of the man sitting in the first place.


    The cold killing intention filled every corner of the sword hall. There was an opportunity to kill between the first young man''s eyebrows, and his anger surged between his eyes. The most eye-catching is the young man''s hands. The white jade hands are filled with terrible and turbulent sword Qi. They shoot out and tear the air in an instant.


    "Good. Very good. First Qin Zheng, then Qin Huan. I really thought I was a soft persimmon in the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "If you don''t break that little bastard into pieces, how can I stand in Langya?"


    Qin prison slowly raised his head and looked at several Tianquan Pavilion disciples trembling below. He said coldly: "Describe the previous battle word for word. Although Qin Huan is the cultivation of the nine peaks of condensing Qi, his real strength can make people who are new to Tiangang difficult. Coupled with the sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty, what means does the boy have to kill Qin Huan?"


    Although he was angry, he did not lose his reason. The eyes of Qin prison were cold and piercing.


    After half a ring, an older Tianquan Pavilion disciple came out with a hard head: "in the initial fight, the new disciple seemed to exert some strength to suppress the leader''s sleeve, and the leader had to use the sword sealing skill. Who knows that bastard actually mastered the sword array and unexpectedly killed the leader."


    "Some kind of power? Sword array?" Looking at the cold corpse in front of him, Qin prison''s cold eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise. As a leader of Tianshu Pavilion, his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples. Naturally, he knows the horror of the sword array. If the other party masters the sword array, Qin Huan will capsize in the gutter if he is careless. He has such accomplishments at a young age and controls the sword array. This kind of person is right As far as the Western Qin Dynasty is concerned, it is the existence of a great enemy. In any case, this man can''t stay.


    "This new disciple leader is very popular in Langya seven Pavilion recently. It is said that he has become the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion. At the same time, this new disciple has something to do with master Bu Jingxian of jingxianfeng. My old man warned me not to touch that new disciple a few days ago." A disciple of Tianshu Pavilion whispered that he was slender, but his face was very ordinary. He had a defiant look between his eyebrows. He obviously had a high position in Tianshu Pavilion, otherwise he didn''t dare to speak at this time.


    "Why? Luo Kai, is your old man still afraid of startling the immortal?" another Tianshu Pavilion disciple raised a faint smile and said, "my old man told me to die if he didn''t have eyes to annoy me."


    "Master Bu Jingxian was no longer in the sect several months ago, and this is a matter between the younger generations. How can the sect let him intervene." there is a trace of coldness in the figure of Qin prison: "he will die, otherwise I won''t be surnamed Qin."


    "Junior brother Qin Huan used to have a good relationship with me. Now his bones are not cold, so I, as a senior brother, will not stand idly by." the Tianshu Pavilion disciple named Luo Kai raised his eyelids slightly, and his slender fingers crossed: "if I have the chance, I don''t mind letting him see what the sword array is."


    Qin prison''s chilly face eased a little. He lay on the seat, held his palm slowly, and sneered: "now is his death three days later."


    "I''ve asked the disciples of Tianquan pavilion to go to the law enforcement tower and watch. Once he comes out, there will be news," Luo Kai said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t tolerate letting him live more."


    "Three days later, I will go to the law enforcement tower in person. When he steps out of the law enforcement tower, I will break him into pieces." Qin prison said coldly, and the killing opportunity was filled with air.


    Qin Huan''s death was like throwing a huge stone into a calm lake, causing huge waves. Even ordinary Yaoguang Pavilion disciples could feel the change in the atmosphere. Many Tianshu Pavilion disciples were looking forward to the scene outside the law enforcement tower in the future.


    The hustle and bustle of the outside world did not affect Su Bai''s state of mind at all. In the dark law enforcement tower, the flickering ghost fire flickered a little weird light, covering the whole floor of the law enforcement tower with a light and mysterious veil.


    Su Bai stared at the monster close to this foot, and his mouth showed a touch of expectation: "as long as there is no accident, I will improve my proficiency to the level of a generation of masters in three days. At that time, I will impact the seven cultivation accomplishments of condensing Qi. Even if I meet Qin prison, if I play my cards, I will have the power of a war, and there is no chance of winning."


    Ang!


    In Su Bai''s sight, several monsters revealed their white tusks, their powerful breath lingered on them, and their scarlet eyes stared at Su Bai. Su Bai knew that these monsters were called tusks, and their tusks were as terrible as gold and iron. However, with Su Bai''s strength now, he was naturally happy and unafraid, and took the lead to move forward towards these tusks.


    When he saw this scene, the young man stared and said, "this boy is really crazy. Is it difficult for him to choose the most direct way to fight these animals?"


    Yunxiao said with a faint smile: "he dared to rush into dozens of monsters when he took half a step to condense his Qi, not to mention now."


    "More than 50 tusks can only improve my proficiency by more than a hundred points at most. If I don''t kill with a sword, I can improve my proficiency more. The most terrible thing about this tusk is its tusks, which can be waved very fast. However, the faster the tusk beast is, the more suitable it is to practice my body method." Su Bai murmured softly, and his white hand fell on the handle of the sword, At this moment, the fierce beast with fangs roared wildly and suddenly rushed at Su Bai. The fangs revealed themselves and surged like a flood.


    Su Bai stepped out like a fleeting shadow. In a moment, he rushed to the front fanged beast. When he raised his eyes, Qingfeng ancient sword was handed out lightly. This sword was so dazzling and bright like a rainbow with a smell of destruction.


    Dang!


    The tusk fierce beast waved its snow-white claws, and the cold light shone. When it hit the long sword from Su Baici, it made a clang sound of gold and iron, followed by blood splashing. No matter how sharp the claws could resist Su Baiji''s sword, the Qingfeng ancient sword swept several meters across the tusk fierce beast''s head and burst into the tusk fierce beast''s head.


    The roar of the beast shocked the world. The scarlet light in the eyes of the fierce beast with tusks gradually darkened and fell into a pool of blood with a roar.


    Su Bai''s body was like a ghost. In the stunned eyes of the young people, he rushed into the fangs and fierce beasts. The Qingfeng ancient sword was in his hand, the brilliance was flowing, sharp and uncut, and turned into a rainbow, which ran across the air, gorgeous and dazzling. Su Bai didn''t just blindly improve his sword stabbing method, but also honed his body method. Their proficiency improved almost at the same time.


    "EH." the young man looked at Su Bai walking around the tusk herd like cutting vegetables, and his face gradually showed an incredible look: "as long as the sharp claws of the tusk beast move forward another half an inch, he can tear his chest up. He is a madman."


    "With his strength, he can obviously solve these fanged fierce beasts with one sword, but he didn''t kill them in one fell swoop. Instead, he made these monsters more crazy." Yunxiao held his hands on his chest and said for a moment: "he completely took these monsters as training objects and honed his body method."


    "What a terrible body method." the young man''s eyes glowed and stared at Su Bai walking in the middle. Every time Su Bai stepped out, it seemed casual, but he could avoid the sharp claws from the wind. This was completely an instant response to the body, and also required the nerve response ability to be very fast. Only in this way can we achieve Su''s defeat. Looking up, Su''s defeat is more like walking around in court.


    "It''s incredible that he is a new disciple of this class?" the young man murmured to himself, "I''m afraid this guy is not an adult. As long as he has good talent, it''s not difficult to reach the six levels of condensing Qi at this age. But the body method can only be accumulated after countless times of training. This guy is young and has so much combat experience."


    Yunxiao''s face was also dignified. Compared with a few months ago, Su''s defeat, both combat experience and body method, had increased to an extremely terrible level. Blood splashed, and every sword of Su Bai set off a column of blood rain. With the deepening of Su Bai, each sword of Su Bai became more and more fierce. Vaguely, Su Bai entered a kind of Epiphany, and their proficiency soared at a terrible speed


    The monster on the first floor, end abuse.


    The monster on the second floor is abused again.


    The monster on the third floor is still a complete victory.


    Su Bai constantly refreshed the cognition of young people and the sky. His terrible body method and rapid sword skill made Su Bai sweep the whole law enforcement tower. In the third floor of the law enforcement tower, Su Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then sat down on several huge monster corpses. Although these monsters died, their corpses were still twitching, and the scarlet blood splashed and dyed red all over the ground.


    The crazy killing made Su Bai''s face not tired at all, but energetic. The fighting with these monsters not only honed their body methods and sword skills, but also honed their own body methods. At least Su Bai could realize that the real Qi in his body had been condensed a lot, and his cultivation became stronger and stronger. Su Bai closed his eyes, rested for a while and practiced again:


    "According to this progress, I may not need three days to improve my proficiency in both to the level of a great master."


    "At that time, the impact of condensate was seven."


    "I''m excited to think about it. Once my cultivation reaches half a step Tiangang, it should be the time for the system to let me understand Ximen''s snow blowing sword skill."


    There was silence in the dark third floor, but Yunxiao and young people were numb outside the bronze gate. Their faces were shocked. This guy''s strength was too terrible.


    When Su Bai was practicing madly, the whole Langya seven pavilion was ready to move. Many disciples moved outside the law enforcement tower, most of them Tianshu Pavilion disciples

 Chapter 247

    [sorry, my cousin got married today and the update was late. It will officially return to normal tomorrow. Chapter 2 update]


    The sky was misty, and there was a surging crowd outside the solemn vermilion city wall.


    Yan Jian and others, like willows standing in the wind, stood quietly on the towering stone platform, overlooking the closed law enforcement tower in the distance.


    The white law enforcement tower reflects a faint cold light, which is reflected in the hasty eyes of the swallows.


    "Brother Yanjian, senior brother Muya and senior brother qisin won''t happen!" a young man with panda eyes said anxiously.


    "Absolutely nothing will happen." Yan Jian said firmly, "senior brother seven sins and senior brother Muya are dragons among people. How can a mere law enforcement tower let them die? Don''t forget, our leaders have walked out of the law enforcement Tower many times."


    Just as Yanjian and others waited painstakingly, there was a click sound in the dead law enforcement tower. Then, the huge bronze door slowly opened, and several familiar figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s senior brother qisin and senior brother Muya. They''re out of the law enforcement tower."


    "Leave quickly. If you don''t stay here, some disciples of Tianshu Pavilion may come to the door."


    Yan Jian quickly stepped up to Mu cliff and seven sins. When he saw the injuries on the two people, Yan Jian frowned slightly. This law enforcement tower is really as terrible as the legend. I''m afraid only the leader''s evil spirit can withstand its destruction.


    The broken straw hat covered the scholar''s face. The scholar raised his eyelids lazily. Looking at the coming Yanjian, a lazy smile appeared on his face: "junior brother Yanjian, I miss it very much if I haven''t seen him for days."


    "There are two pieces of news, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Yanjian held the scholar''s shoulder and walked around with weak Qi. When he noticed the scholar''s injury, Yanjian breathed a sigh of relief and deliberately betrayed the key.


    "It''s not difficult to guess this news." the lips of the seven sins were slightly raised, and their eyes were as cold as the secluded pool. They inadvertently swept over the looming Jiange buildings in the distance, and the shadows on them were surging. The seven sins can even detect that several powerful eyes sweep over themselves, and the killing opportunities contained therein can not be concealed in the slightest: "In the law enforcement tower, Mu Ya and I heard the good news, and the leader Su defeated came back. This should be the good news you said. What''s the bad news? I think he will never tolerate what those guys in Kaiyang Pavilion did. Is it possible that he killed MOTU?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Jian''s angular face rarely showed a bitter smile: "if this is true, it is not bad news. The leader slaughtered people, but not MOTU, but a leader of Tianquan Pavilion."


    "Leader of Tianquan pavilion?" the scholar raised his straw hat and his slightly narrowed eyes were surprised: "is it Qin Huan?"


    "It''s not." Yan Jian deliberately lowered his voice, raised his eyes slightly, looked at the sword Pavilion standing in the distance, and said softly: "when those people come to trouble, we have to leave first."


    The scholar and seven sins nodded without asking too many details.


    In the distance, on a towering sword Pavilion, several figures stood in the wind and snow. Looking at the fading figure in the distance, Luo Kai said faintly: "These new disciples are smart and know how to stay out of the limelight. However, these guys underestimate our taste. Although we acted a little overbearing in the past, we also know how to distinguish between kindness and resentment. We won''t go to trouble with these new disciples if we are in trouble."


    "Clear distinction between kindness and resentment?" his eyes were like electricity, and Qin prison''s dark face slowly raised a cold idea: "if all the new disciples die, the zongmen side still needs an explanation, otherwise, I don''t mind getting more blood on my hands. Let''s go. The boy''s life will fall in two days."


    "Ha ha. With your strength and potential, even if you kill all the new disciples, I''m afraid the zongmen won''t investigate more responsibility. After all, how can a group of young eagles be comparable to the eagles flying in the nine days." Luo Kai glanced at the closed law enforcement tower again casually, and smiled vaguely looking forward to Qin prison''s killing these new disciples.


    The storm did not dissipate with the passage of time. In the next two days, the atmosphere of the whole Langya seven Pavilion became more and more strange. Even countless Langya seven Pavilion disciples broke through the customs and looked forward to the collision between Su Bai and Qin prison in three days. One of them was a new leader who moved the inner door in just a few months, while the other was a strong leader of the old Tianshu Pavilion. People were looking forward to it ¡£


    For Su Bai, he was extremely calm these two days. At this time, he was completely immersed in cultivation. In the dark law enforcement tower, Su Bai was wandering among the demons and beasts. These demons and beasts had the strength of congealing Qi, flowing blood light all over, and a strong and incomparable breath swept in like a storm and impacted Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s long hair danced wildly, his eyes were as bright as electricity, and his attention was highly focused. He calmly analyzed the attack from all directions. He was as calm as the wind and erratic. Sometimes he took a step forward and sometimes took a step to the right. With these subtle movements, Su Bai''s body shape was not touched by the monster''s fangs. At the same time, the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand was also stabbed out quickly and set off a road in an instant Scarlet blood.


    "Congratulations on the master''s sword stab skill + 1."


    "Congratulations, master wind body method proficiency + 1."


    The cold prompt sound of the system could not disturb Su Bai. With the improvement of his proficiency, Su Bai had an inexplicable insight. This insight was natural, without any obscurity. In a trance, Su Bai felt like chasing the mountain stream and the moon as a breeze, and he also felt like thunder tearing the heaven and earth. These two feelings filled Su Bai''s mind, and a terrible light gradually condensed in Su Bai''s eyes, until finally, an amazing breath surged into Su Bai''s body.


    It was a sword meaning. In an instant, it cut off the body of a monster and threw its bloody stumps around.


    "That''s how I feel. I''m like a breeze, and I don''t care about you. The sword is like heaven and earth, and it''s gone in a flash." Su Bai murmured softly, and the insight in his heart became more and more prosperous. This insight is accompanied by the surge of proficiency. At a certain moment, the sound of the system is particularly melodious and crisp:


    "Congratulations on raising the master''s skill of sword stabbing to the level of a great master."


    "Congratulations on raising the master''s level of master''s wind body method proficiency."


    Su Bai''s body suddenly trembled, and a look of ecstasy flashed in his electric eyes. A feeling that had never existed before filled his body, which was extremely comfortable. Looking up, Su Bai looked at the only remaining monsters, and his body seemed to become as empty as the wind at this moment. Qingfeng ancient sword appeared with unparalleled sword intention. With Su''s defeated hand lifted slightly, Qingfeng ancient sword was immediately handed out, and the bright sword light shone on the dark law enforcement tower.


    The whole law enforcement tower seems to have only the sword of Su defeat, which is dazzling.


    Then, the sword Qi seemed to tear the void and swept out crazily. The sword Qi lingered around the Qingfeng ancient sword, forming mysterious stripes. It collided with the monster''s gold and iron tusks and clicked. Su Bai''s sword directly tore the monster in half.


    Su Bai felt this very different sword, and his slightly pale face was excited, "this is the real sword stabbing method."


    "The power was really different. When he was perfect, a gentle sword affected all the sword Qi, gathered all the sword Qi in one sword and tore everything apart." Su Bai''s eyes twinkled with a light that people didn''t dare to look directly at, and the excitement in the corners of his mouth gradually expanded.


    Until the end, Su Bai smiled with no image, and raised his hand to kill monsters.


    "This feeling is really cool. It''s completely with the heart. This is the real wind."


    Su Bai took back his sword and looked at the blood all over the ground, but the excitement in his eyes converged quickly. In an instant, Su Bai''s state of mind became ancient well again. He entered Langya sword Pavilion several times in succession, and added this law enforcement tower to improve his proficiency to the level of a generation of masters, so as to obtain the master''s reward. The master rewards brought by these two are enough to impact the bottleneck.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a martial arts sword stab master reward (the reward can be repeated)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the wind body method master reward (the reward can be repeated)"


    Su Bai sat on the pool of blood, slightly closed his eyes and adjusted his state until his essence reached the peak. Su Bai took a breath and immediately used the master''s reward. In an instant, a terrible breath rose up in the law enforcement towe

 Chapter 248

    The terrible smell suddenly appeared, and Su Bai''s face looked dignified.


    With the help of the master''s reward to attack the bottleneck, Su Bai was already familiar with it. His hands made a mark, which spread out powerfully and quickly. In an instant, Su Bai''s body was completely shrouded in and ran quickly along Su Bai''s meridians.


    Two kinds of master rewards, this energy can be described as terrible.


    Even though Su Bai carefully controlled it, the pain caused by the energy shock still made Su Bai''s meridians twitch, making Su Bai''s whole body tremble.


    At this moment, Su Bai experienced the benefits of Langya sword Pavilion. At least after experiencing the heartrending pain of death, Su Bai was numb to the pain in front of him, and his heart was like water. He ran the sword demon Heart Sutra to convert this energy into true Qi.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The real Qi kept accumulating until finally, Su Bai''s whole body was like a tempered sword, which made the air in the void converge rapidly and rippled with a sharp wind.


    Outside the bronze gate, Yunxiao looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and his face showed disbelief: "is he going to break through again?"


    "There is a terrible energy flowing in his body. Darling, what''s the matter with this energy? Is it a pill?" the young man muttered, clenched his hands and stared at Su Bai''s back.


    Boom!


    The silk genuine Qi gathered together like a trickle. Finally, at a certain moment, a roar rose into the sky. The vast and endless genuine Qi surged out like a flood and tsunami and gathered in Su Bai''s body. From a distance, Su Bai''s whole body was full of breath.


    Su Bai''s white face was shining, and Su Bai''s face showed a very comfortable look, as if the bottleneck in the past was broken under the impact of this vast Qi. At the same time, Su Bai''s hands slightly formed a cultivation mark, and he saw that the real Qi churning in the elixir field was released again, filled every corner of Su Bai''s body, and an extreme amazing fluctuation rippled out.


    When the feeling of fullness spread to his whole body, Su Bai sighed deeply and his eyes became brighter and sharper: "it was almost a failure. Fortunately, these days of hard cultivation had an effect. It seems that the more you go back, the more energy you need to hit the bottleneck. No wonder some people stay in condensate jiuzhong for several years and haven''t hit half a step Tiangang."


    "Congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the host to the seventh level of condensing Qi." the sound of the system came to Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the rolling real Qi immediately surged out, "this is the strength of the seventh level of condensing Qi. It has been increased several times in terms of the power of real Qi alone."


    Just then, there was a click in vain in the closed bronze gate.


    Yunxiao pushed open the heavy door with both hands. When he noticed the fluctuation of breath emitted from Su Bai''s body, Yunxiao looked more dignified and hesitated: "junior brother Su Bai, were you breaking through before? Your breath is much stronger now than before."


    "Fortunately, he broke through the bottleneck." Su Bai said with a smile. At the moment, he was very happy. Both cultivation and martial arts have improved a lot. But Su Bai''s calm words startled Yunxiao, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, making a lucky breakthrough? If there is luck in cultivation, how can so many people always stand still and do not move forward.


    "The two senior brothers have been waiting for a long time because of the delay in cultivation." Su Bai got up and his powerful breath converged in his body. Today is the third day he entered the law enforcement tower, that is to say, the two of them appeared to pick themselves out of the tower.


    For Su Bai''s evil spirit''s qualification, Yunxiao is now gradually numb. With a helpless wry smile, he immediately thinks of something and looks right: "younger martial brother, the current situation is not good for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai asked casually.


    "Outside the law enforcement tower, there are many Langya seven Pavilion disciples, most of whom are Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion." Yunxiao surong said: "among them, Qin prison, a leader of Tianshu Pavilion, is also there. I''m afraid these people come for revenge. If you go out now, I''m afraid you''ll hit the tip of the knife."


    "Tianshu Pavilion disciple? Qin prison?" Su Bai smiled without any surprise. When Su was defeated and killed Qin Huan, he already knew that the Qin prison would never give up, but he didn''t expect that the former was so powerful and surrounded in front of the law enforcement Tower: "Oh, it''s really two brothers. They all act like that. It seems that the Qin prison hates me deeply and doesn''t want me to live more."


    Tianshu Pavilion disciple, even as a law enforcer, to Yunxiao, this Tianshu Pavilion disciple is also the existence he looks up to. Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly frozen and swept across Su Bai. The latter''s face was filled with a smile, but there was a chill in his black eyes. Yunxiao smiled helplessly, looked at the young man, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "younger martial brother, why don''t you stay in the law enforcement tower for one more day, let Qin prison and others mistakenly think that you died in the law enforcement tower and avoid the limelight for the time being. When these people disperse, younger martial brother, you can go out again."


    "Elder martial brother, I appreciate your kindness." Su Bai gave a slight pause, raised his head and gently vomited: "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Moreover, with the temperament of Qin prison, I can encircle the law enforcement tower. Even if I go out to Langya sword Pavilion, the former will encircle Langya sword Pavilion again. If some troubles need to be solved as soon as possible, I don''t have spare time to play with them."


    "Let''s go." Su Bai''s face showed a bright smile. After breaking through the seven layers of condensation, Su Bai''s strength was not only improved by a little. At least at this moment, Su Bai had the confidence to challenge the other party. If it was bad, he could fight with the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The afterglow of the sunset tears the heavy wind and snow and leisurely shines on this vast and incomparable land. The law enforcement tower standing in the wind is like a sword, straight into the sky. The scarlet city wall could not hide the meaning of killing on the law enforcement tower, nor could it hide the noise outside. Figures were surging. There was no end to the darkness. It can be seen how many disciples of Langya sect gathered here.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind gradually flourished. In the Langya seven pavilions flying over the mountains and gullies in the distance, figures quickly swept out and rushed madly here. Among these figures are Yaoguang Pavilion disciples and Tianshu Pavilion disciples who have been closed for many years. They came here just to witness a good play today.


    "Tut Tut, today''s good play is no less than the tryout a few days ago. Even many senior brothers who closed the Tianshu Pavilion came in person." looking at the white clothes floating like Tianshu Pavilion disciples coming from relegated immortals, many people smacked to themselves.


    "The leaders of other pavilions have also come. The new leader has some ability to make such a big noise."


    "It''s not the new leader who has the ability, but senior brother Qin prison." some people sighed.


    "That''s not what I said. The new leader can kill Qin Huan. His talent can be described as a demon. We privately say that if the new leader grows up, he will become senior brother Chu Xiu one day. Today, I just want to see the fight between senior brother Qin prison and the new leader. Tut Tut, it can be described as the collision between the old strong and the new genius. It''s exciting to think about it Move. "


    Countless whispers have sprung up like mushrooms, and each of them is talking in high spirits. Compared with the noise here, one place is dead and terrible. The atmosphere was extremely depressed. Dozens of cold figures stood still, staring at the strict law enforcement tower with gloomy eyes, and the killing silk in their eyes made no secret. The empty sleeves swayed with the wind. Ye xuanlou looked at them with low eyes, which seemed to be dazzling. The only left hand was clenched tightly, gnashing teeth, raised his eyes and looked at a tall and tall figure in the distance. In a low voice, "I will see with my own eyes the moment you are broken into pieces, and see your proud face trampled by Qin prison."


    There was a sense of killing. There were several people with broken arms standing around Ye Xuan building. Most of them had feelings and resentments with Su Bai, including Mo Tu, Luo Feng, and Gu Xi, the famous disciple of Tianquan pavilion a few days ago. Their eyes were gloomy. Obviously, they appeared here to witness the moment when Su Bai was divided by Qin prison.


    On the towering stone platform, Qin prison looked calm, stood with his hands down, slightly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when Su defeated the tower.


    In just a few days, the anger in Qin prison did not ease. On the contrary, because of deliberate repression, the killing opportunity was more prosperous. Today, he must die.


    Many Tianshu Pavilion disciples stood aside. Compared with the excitement on the faces of other Pavilion disciples, most of them looked depressed. Obviously, they agreed that there was no suspense about the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and Qin prison.


    In particular, Na Luokai looked disdainful: "it''s just a new leader. Elder martial brother Qin prison, if you let me do it, I will definitely let him know why the word despair exists in the world. Tut Tut, my old man told me that if I beat the boy, he would give me a lot of rewards."


    With the increase of the number of people, the noise becomes more and more prosperous.


    Until the sunset completely faded in the sky, a sound finally came out from the closed law enforcement tower. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a slender figure slowly walked out, his clothes fluttered, and the faint light was reflected on Su Bai''s white face, comfortable and beautiful


    With the appearance of this figure, the noise around was silent with tacit understanding.


    "Oh, the Lord finally appeared." Luo Kai whistled and smiled. Endless killing intention surged on Qin prison

 Chapter 249

    At dusk, Su Bai came slowly.


    The dead atmosphere was broken by Su Bai''s footsteps, which had a unique rhythm without any panic.


    Stunned and curious eyes looked at Su Bai, and the slender figure looked dreamy against the flying Jue. Following the wind and snow, Su Bai stood quietly in front of the law enforcement tower with a warm and elegant smile on his white face.


    With his eyelids slightly raised, Su Bai looked at the surging crowd in the distance and smiled more: "the momentum is really huge. It''s better than the last grand event."


    "The breath of these two guys is longer than before. It seems that the training of the law enforcement tower has benefited them a lot."


    Su Bai''s calm eyes quickly swept over the figure in the distance and saw the scholars and seven sins surrounded by them, with a bright smile on his face.


    "This law enforcement tower is like a grave for ordinary people, but it is like a child''s play for our leaders." Yan Jian tiptoed and looked at Su Bai from a distance. Seeing the appearance of the former, Yan Jian''s cold face also smiled, but the smile dissipated with his eyes: "Qin prison will never give up easily. I inquired about it before. Among the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, not only Qin prison, but also a man named Luo Kai have an opinion on Su''s defeat. Leader, today''s situation is a little bad."


    The scholar raised his eyelids lazily, saw Su Bai''s familiar face and said with a smile: "Luo Kai? If I remember correctly, there is an elder surnamed Luo among the elders of Langya sect. This Luo Kai should have something to do with the elder. Ah, if the other party acts unknowingly, we are not vegetarian. The thorny thing is the Qin prison. Although the leader controls the sword array, the cultivation of the Qin prison is Tiangang after all."


    "In terms of cultivation, the leader has absolutely no way to compete with Qin prison. Although I don''t know how the leader will make up the gap between the two, I believe the leader is absolutely certain. Often when he smiles like this, he is sure to win." the seven sins smiled softly.


    Among the Langya sect, the people who are most familiar with Su Bai are the seven sins and scholars. They can see that Su Bai''s leisurely demeanor is not pretended, but emanated from the inside out. Influenced by the words of the seven sins, Yanjian and others were secretly relieved.


    "Let''s go! It''s immoral to let our partners fight alone." the scholar lowered his straw hat, ignored the stunned eyes around him, and took the lead in walking towards Su''s defeat. The seven sins pressed their right hand on the hilt of the sword, and their eyes stole a little war spirit: "if you want to bleed, you have to stay together, and it''s not worth a year of being frivolous."


    Yan Jian nodded his head and rushed into the sky, followed by him.


    The rest of the new disciples hesitated slightly. The scholar''s move seemed to be supporting Su Bai and giving them a choice, whether to go or stay? It was a matter of their own future. The scholar was unwilling to stand at the commanding height of morality to condemn or oppress these people and give them the opportunity to choose. Perhaps Su Bai had created too many miracles in the past, and most of the new disciples were disappointed He was willing that Su Bai could continue to work miracles. After a little hesitation, he stepped forward.


    Lin Jinxuan looked at the more and more clear figure with a slight frown. Previously, he asked Ximen to get drunk and secretly contacted the law enforcers in the law enforcement tower to tell him the situation outside Su Bai''s tower and wanted Su Bai not to leave the tower. Obviously, it backfired.


    Yang Xiu suddenly sighed. At this time, he can only hope that Su Bai can escape today''s disaster. He raised his step and walked towards Su Bai in the surprised eyes around him. Walking out at this time is obviously a support for Su Bai and a provocation to Qin prison.


    Lin Jinxuan moved gently and followed them. Ximen begged to be drunk and talked endlessly, with helplessness on his face: "this guy is more stubborn than a cow. It''s nothing to endure a moment of anger. Dear mother, you should protect this boy from this disaster, or your son''s great wish to build a nunnery will come to naught." As he spoke, Simon begged to be drunk, slightly straightened his chest, swaggered out, obviously looking like going to the battlefield.


    "Is he the new leader who is making a lot of noise? Su Bai?" Luo Kai''s lips curled with disdain, and his sharp eyes were like eagle eyes, as if he could see through Su Bai in a few seconds. Luo Kai smiled faintly and turned to Qin prison: "I don''t know what the boy is capable of. Younger martial brother Qin Huan and elder martial brother Qin prison might as well let me test him and defeat him."


    "You just want to defeat him yourself." Qin prison''s face was very dark, his deep pupils were bloodthirsty scarlet, his hands clenched the guardrail around the high platform, the sword Qi flowed, and his ten fingers left several dents on it.


    "It''s estimated that many disciples of Tianshu Pavilion want to defeat him." Luo Kai said with a smile, and his eyebrows showed a touch of defiance. The shame borne by the old generation naturally needs to be recovered by their generation. However, compared with his predecessor Su Ying, this guy''s strength is too weak, and he really responds to that sentence. Generation after generation is not as good as generation.


    Hearing Luo Kai''s words, Qin prison stretched his frown and provoked it, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard: "then please bother younger martial brother Luo Kai to beat him disabled and half dead. As for the next death, it''s up to me." Qin prison is not a wild man. Otherwise, it would not have become a leader of Tianshu Pavilion on its own. Through Luo Kai''s words and bu Yunhan''s warning a few days ago, Qin prison knows that Su''s defeat in Langya sect is definitely not simple. If such a person is killed by him, he will certainly make a fuss. The best way is to pull some people into the water, and Luo Kai is the most important Good candidate. After all, Luo Kai''s background in Langya sect is not simple.


    Anyway, what Qin prison wanted was to cut Su Bai alive. He didn''t mind who crippled Su Bai and half died.


    The whole audience''s eyes gathered on Su Bai and Qin prison, and anyone could detect the creepy killing intention.


    Su Bai walked forward at a leisurely pace. When he saw the scholars coming up, he said helplessly, "why do you need this?"


    "I said at the beginning that we were a team and we were all prosperous." the scholar smiled lazily. He didn''t look constrained because of such an occasion. When he walked forward, he frowned in vain, glanced a touch of surprise in his eyes, and smacked his tongue: "are you angry again?"


    "Just a fluke." Su Baishan said with a smile. Naturally, he knew what the scholar meant.


    Hearing Su Bai''s answer, the scholar was a little sad and laughing. Why didn''t he have a lucky breakthrough in his cultivation?


    "I have bribed the law enforcer to tell you the news here. Younger martial brother, it''s really inconvenient." Ximen begged to be drunk, and his voice was deliberately lowered: "be careful. Most of the Tianshu Pavilion disciples here are friends of Qin prison. Although they are not shameless enough to siege you, they will inevitably have some best products."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly. His body was like a rainbow, and he quickly stepped out a few steps. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand came out of the scabbard with a clang, which was as powerful as a swimming dragon, and said in a low voice: "be careful!"


    Ximen begged to be drunk, his face changed slightly, his body took several steps forward, suddenly turned around, and suddenly saw a bright sword like a meteor bombarding in the air. The terrible sword Qi surged in vain, tore open the air in an instant, and crashed into Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword.


    to be sonorous!


    The crisp sound of the sword with a series of sparks sprang up between the two collisions, and a visible ripple rippled out. The dazzling sword light bounced back as if it had been hit hard, and fell hard on the blue stone slab, and the thick smoke rolled.


    Then, another sharp breaking wind sounded, and a ghost like figure stepped into the air and rushed into the rolling smoke.


    Countless stunned eyes gathered at the smoke and dust. With the dust falling there, a figure clearly emerged.


    The figure raised his head and showed a handsome smiling face, but under this smile, anyone can see a little provocation and disdain.


    When you see this figure. Standing still, ye xuanlou immediately straightened his waist. It was rare to exude a little smile on his cold face: "senior brother Luokai."


    Rocky.


    For ordinary people, this name may not be as prominent as Qin prison. That''s because lokai''s reputation is well known only in a few circles. Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion, as well as Langya sect disciples who practice sword array. Ye xuanlou rarely admires people, and Luo Kai is one of them. The latter''s ability to play with the sword array is superb.


    "The good play has finally begun." ye xuanlou smiled coldly.


    The whole audience''s eyes were obviously focused on Su Bai and Luo Kai. Their eyes were full of expectation. For this moment, they waited for three days.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and their eyes collided slowly. Vaguely, the air between Su Bai and Luo Kai solidified in vain. After half a ring, Luo Kai grinned with a Mori white smile and said with a little appreciation: "yes, although cultivation is a little weak, his reaction is not bad."


    Listening to Luo Kai''s words, Su Bai walked forward without expression.


    "Don''t you ask who I am and why I''m here?" continued Lokey.


    "Is it necessary?" Su Bai raised his eyes and said faintly. The softness on his face converged at this moment, revealing the towering, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard

 Chapter 250

    [first change]


    A few stars have jumped into the night sky, and the bright starlight is reflected in Su Bai''s eyes, reflecting a faint cold light.


    Seeing Su Bai''s calm and gentle expression, Luo Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly. The former''s calm demeanor was not like pretending. He smiled lightly and said, "I Langya sect don''t respect etiquette, but at least there should be those who respect teachers. I''m really an unpleasant younger martial brother. It seems that as a senior brother, I need to teach you how to respect teachers."


    Seven sins listened to Luo Kai''s stabbing and provocative words and frowned slightly. Luo Kai is also a character in Langya seven pavilions. Is it difficult that he will stand out for the Western Qin Dynasty today? Thinking of this, a touch of anger was obviously swept out of the eyes of the seven sins, which was simply deceiving people too much.


    Su Bai said carelessly, "there are only a few people who can call me elder martial brother. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    The former''s words were thorny, and Su Bai would not be polite.


    "Don''t you have this qualification? Yes, the one who reaches the martial arts is the first. You have such achievements at a young age. It''s inevitable that you have some pride."


    "I happen to like to attack the arrogant younger martial brother." Luo Kai''s narrow eyes became sharp in vain: "to make a long story short, the purpose of my coming here today is very simple, that is to break your legs. Maybe you will ask you why I did it for no reason."


    "There are two reasons. First, I have a good relationship with Qin Huan. As an old friend in the past, I can''t stand idly by. Second, my despicable father is an elder of Langya sect, and I, as a son, have to export evil spirit for him." Luo Kai''s face suddenly showed a little coldness: "I''ve seen a lot of young and frivolous geniuses like you in Langya sect. However, they often end up unhappy. Unfortunately, I will express these three words incisively and vividly."


    Su Bai immediately smiled and said, "you should be glad I''m in a good mood now, otherwise I won''t let you talk for so long."


    "But my only good mood was ruined by your words." under his white face, a calm voice slowly came out of Su Bai''s mouth. Then, Su Bai''s deep eyes were like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with a terrible edge. The sword light was like electricity, and the Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly burst out, roaring like a wandering dragon, with an extremely amazing speed.


    This sword has no sign, and its sword light has no leakage. The perfect sword has a creepy killing intention.


    "Kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Elder martial brother wants you to breathe more fresh air. Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t appreciate it. There''s no need for that younger martial brother to continue." Luo Kai raised his eyebrows to reveal a cold killing opportunity, and the choking smell of blood quickly spread out on Luo Kai. Luo Kai''s whole body was slightly curled up, like pulling the bow string of the full moon. Blood gradually appeared in his pupils, staring straight at the sword light from Su Bai.


    Shua!


    At a certain moment, Luo Kai burst out like a long-awaited sharp arrow, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Bai and met Su Bai. Luo Kai accurately held the long sword trembling on the ground with one hand, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. A rainbow of sword light was carried out, with a sharp wind tearing the air, and finally collided with the straight shadow of Su Bai.


    to be sonorous!


    The clash between gold and iron roared, and a series of sparks splashed in everyone''s sight.


    Su Bai''s right hand turned and his Qingfeng ancient sword swayed slightly in the control room. Luo Kai immediately blocked the position where Luo Kai came. Luo Kai frowned. He didn''t expect Su Bai''s control over the sword style to be so clever. He sneered. A trace of terrible sword Qi stirred and bumped into him again Together.


    A series of sparks came out from the intersection of the twin swords. With the terrible wind, Su Bai and Luo Kai crossed each other almost instantly. The brief confrontation seemed casual and soul stirring. Su Bai turned around and felt his slightly numb right arm. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This power has definitely exceeded the peak of condensing Qi. His cultivation should be about half a step of condensing Qi."


    The sword stabbing technique of a generation of masters is extremely terrible. When Su Bai tries his best, even the strong ones with condensed Qi and nine weights have to avoid the edge for a while. Seeing the former''s appearance of light clouds and wind, it seems that they have spare strength. It''s not easy to narrow the gap between them under the condition of such a great difference in strength. Su Bai''s eyes are colder and the silk sword wants to break the body And out.


    When Su Bai retreated, Luo Kai also withdrew a few steps, with a look of surprise on his face. This guy really has some skills. Turning around, Luo Kai looked up at Su Bai and said with a smile: "yes, there are not many people who can resist my power."


    You know, most of the disciples in the Tianshu Pavilion practice in battle clothes, and so does Luo Kai. In this way, the physical strength of the disciples in the Tianshu Pavilion is much higher than that of the disciples in other pavilions. The combination of physical strength and the power brought by cultivation is terrible.


    Looking at the first confrontation between the two people, the people around held their breath for fear of missing any details.


    "Luo Kai, give you time to breathe." on the high stone platform, a cold voice came up. The voice was as sharp as a sharp knife. It cut the wind and snow and rushed to Su Bai and Luo Kai on the spot. Luo Kai heard the speech, his chest was slightly stiff, and his head didn''t return: "I see, leader."


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai, the leader of Qin prison can''t take notice of my procrastination. Next, you and I don''t need to continue to test. Baixi? The leader of Qin prison underestimates me too much. If I use all my strength, I can solve it within fifty breath." Luo Kai suddenly threw away his long sword and smiled at Su Bai, There was a terrible sword spirit in his slender hands. In the blink of an eye, lokai''s hands were shining.


    Powerful and incomparable breath filled Luokai''s body. Luokai took a step forward, and a deep dent immediately appeared on the whole stone slab.


    Ye xuanlou looked at Luo Kai with a different breath, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "senior brother Luo Kai finally used the sword array. Hum, in front of senior brother Luo Kai, the real strong sword array, I want to see how long you can support him with your weak cultivation and half hanging sword array?"


    "Sword array." the scholar lifted his heavy eyelids and showed a dignified look. Lokai''s breath made him feel depressed.


    Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly and stopped talking. Her jade hand clenched tightly.


    Su Bai''s eyes gradually showed some dignity. Luo Kai practiced the sword array and the sword array developed by half step Tiangang cultivation was absolutely extraordinary.


    "You killed Qin Huan with the sword array a few days ago, and I killed you with the sword array today. Is this retribution?" there were sword marks between his hands. Luo Kai raised his head and smiled at Su Bai, and the soles of his feet fell to the ground. Luo Kai''s body dragged the residual shadow back, but his hands condensed the sword marks faster and faster.


    "Elder martial brother Luo Kai''s speed of gathering sword seal has increased a lot, which makes the new leader feel good." several Tianshu Pavilion disciples commented.


    The wind blew, blowing the residual snow on the ground.


    Under the steep sword eyebrow, Su Bai''s clear eyes stared at Luo Kai''s retreating figure without any hesitation. Su Bai''s figure rushed out like a fleeting shadow. At the same time, Su Bai''s left hand was slightly held in his sleeve, and his terrible sword Qi was rotating in the palm, moving with Su Bai''s fingers. These sword Qi lingered on Su Bai''s fingertips along a mysterious route, Form a mysterious mark.


    "If the sword array master wants to arrange the sword array, no one can interrupt." Luo Kai sneered and took several steps one after another. His speed was greatly improved.


    As Luo Kai''s fingers moved, the sword prints in front of him suddenly rotated and overlapped. The crowd felt that a powerful energy quickly penetrated into the void in front of Luokai. Finally, Luokai pressed his hands in vain and shouted, "little martial brother, take the punishment of his senior brother."


    Before the voice fell, the void within a few feet trembled slightly, and its terrible sword shadow was like a sword rain to the void between heaven and earth, which involved the aura of heaven and earth and shrouded Su Bai.


    Su Bai, who was galloping, swept out tens of meters in an instant and stared at the surging sword shadow. Su Bai''s eyes showed a firm color. His speed did not decrease, but increased, and rushed to Luokai at an extremely amazing speed.


    Seeing this scene, ye xuanlou was happy on the spot. Has this guy realized that he can''t escape and threw himself into the net?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the mid air, Su Bai dragged out a series of residual shadows. The whole body and the whole person were like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was even more challenging. The light of the Dao sword was like the Milky way falling for nine days, with terrible sword meaning.


    Moon water shadow sword and sword meaning.


    The sword spirit was like a rainbow. Su Bai''s whole body seemed to be in the same place as the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand. The sword intention of destroying Kura was enough to smash the sweeping sword shadow. He just tore a way out in the turbulent aura of heaven and earth. Su Bai''s body immediately crossed it and was oppressed in all directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull voice stirred in Su Bai''s body, the blood gas fluctuated in his chest, and the feeling of dizziness swept through Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s eyes were clear and clear, and he silently recited the distance between himself and Luo Kai. At the same time, the printing speed of Su Bai''s left hand was also appropriately improved.


    Looking at Su Bai, Luo Kai was surprised. What kind of sword is this? Why is power so terrible? What makes Luokai feel the most palpitation is the breath flowing on Qingfeng ancient sword. However, Luo Kai also noticed that the prestige of Su Bai''s sword gradually dissipated. Even if it rushed, the power on it could not shake itself. On the contrary, Su Bai''s face gradually turned pale, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    In any case, I have the upper hand. Luo Kai stood still and said with a smile: "you don''t know how to live or die, you have to accept the power of the sword array. I want to see how much you have left in your life."


    The shadow of the sword came everywhere, and Su Bai swam in it as if walking on thin ice. But at this moment, when Su Bai was less than three meters away from Luokai, a terrible breath suddenly gushed out of Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s left hand also rose, bright and dazzling.


    On top of it, the darkness like the actual sword seal made Luokai''s heart jump wildly

 Chapter 251

    Su Bai''s fingers were as bright as the sword light, with dark sword marks, forming a real sword shadow towards Luo Kai.


    "Sword array?" on the towering stone platform, Qin prison''s whole body lying on the guardrail immediately tightened.


    Ye xuanlou was even more unbelievable: "how could this be possible? His hands didn''t condense the sword seal, but he succeeded in condensing the array?


    "One handed sword array? Hell, someone can do this."


    "Even if he gathers the sword array with one hand, the speed is too fast."


    The shocked uproar swept the audience, and countless eyes fell on the eye-catching figure, with incredible colors in their eyes.


    The scholar raised a little smile on his lips and said with a sigh of relief: "how many secrets does this guy hide in the sword array with one hand? Seeing how skilled he is, it is obvious that he has practiced the sword array a long time ago. No wonder his task to the tomb of famous Swordsmen is imperative."


    Ximen qiuzui looked stunned and his heart was beating faster. I really found the treasure. As long as younger martial brother Su Bai didn''t die, I wouldn''t have a problem building 100 nunneries.


    Compared with other people, Luo Kai''s heart is even more thunderous. He has practiced sword array since he was young. Naturally, he knows what it means to unite sword array with one hand. The power of sword array is extremely terrible. When uniting sword array, you must pay attention. Once one of the sword seals is wrong, the rebound will definitely hurt yourself. Therefore, normal sword array masters will not have the idea of uniting sword array with one hand, Who knows this guy can do it.


    Shit, he really kicked the iron plate. Luo Kai looked at the sword shadow flashing terrible sword Qi. The Qi in his body was running wildly and the powerful breath was rippling. Luo Kai quickly condensed a sword seal in the air. At the same time, his body was crazy and retreated back. In such a short time, he could not gather a sword array and could only avoid the edge for a while.


    But Su Bai didn''t let him like it. Qingfeng ancient sword immediately tore the circling sword seal. It seemed that his left hand was slow, but in fact he pressed it forward very quickly. In an instant, the circling sword shadow in his hand was like a falling star dragging a bright light. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it cut through the sky and shot down at Luo Kai.


    In a short distance of a few meters, lokai had no choice but to face him.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar pierced the sky and shattered the swaying wind and snow. Then a violent wind swept out between them, and the whole cyan stone slab was overturned one after another. Endless weather aura surged out, and the whole void was no longer true. The scholar and others standing behind changed their faces slightly, walked back and retreated rapidly. This terrible force made them extremely depressed.


    The air was turbulent, and a sad scream sounded with a little panic. Luo Kai''s body was shot back like a heavy blow. At the same time, blood splashed in his mouth. His arms were bloody and terrible, and his white bones could be seen vaguely.


    In the eyes of countless shocked people, Luokai''s whole body hit the stone platform in the distance, and finally fell on the stone slab, with cracks all over the stone slab. Luokai''s whole body twitched, as if spitting out some broken meat, and his eyes darkened rapidly.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s figure didn''t stop in the air. It was like a big windmill overturning. Then he rushed towards Luo Kai like a ghost. The killing opportunity penetrated from his black eyes made the onlookers breathe cold air. Su Bai''s move was obviously to kill Luo Kai.


    The sharp sound of breaking wind was growing in his ears. Luo Kai got up hard and looked at the figure rapidly magnified in his sight. Luo Kai suddenly shivered. As if he were in an ice cellar, a touch of fear spread in his heart. The boy wanted to kill me? There was a lesson from Qin Huan and others in front of the car. Luo Kai didn''t believe that Su Bai would show mercy. He was in a cold sweat and wanted to retreat. What can he do The pain all over him kept him from moving.


    At this time, a strong breath sprang up over the stone platform without warning.


    Then, a figure went straight to the ground like a shell, and finally fell on the ground. The terrible strength appeared like a flood. The cracks appeared on the feet of the figure, and the gravel flew wildly and splashed on Luo Kai''s face. Luo Kai didn''t scream, but spit out a sigh of relief. His life was saved.


    "Qin prison." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and his sword was slightly picked. A bright sword light suddenly appeared in the wind and snow.


    "Fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon." the cold voice was with a creepy killing intention. Qin prison held his right hand tightly and hit it, and endless sword Qi lingered on it. This fist can collapse mountains and rocks. In full view of the public, tear open the wind and snow, and with an unparalleled strong wind, it fell heavily on Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword.


    At this moment, most people couldn''t help feeling a mantis blocking the car. Of course, Su Bai was the mantis.


    to be sonorous!


    The fist of Qin prison was as strong as gold and iron, and the overwhelming strength came out wildly. The strong strength came along the sword and impacted Su Bai. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, the breeze flashed from the bottom of his feet, and then he floated back as light as nothing.


    Bang! Bang!


    After retreating several steps in succession, Su Baifang stopped.


    Qin prison stared at Su Bai with cold eyes, but his figure remained firm. When he noticed the blood dripping from the corner of Su Bai''s mouth, Qin prison finally smiled on his cold face, but the smile was very cold: "Luo Kai, it seems that I have to solve the trouble myself. In general, I have written down your feelings."


    Clutching his chest, Luo Kai got up with difficulty and said, "if you really remember this feeling, leader of Qin prison, you will leave me a leg when you catch the boy later, and I will chop him myself." Luo Kai said these words, and his face became more and more pale.


    Su Bai licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became colder and colder. Very strong, this is Su Bai''s feeling after the first fight with Qin prison. The Qin prison in front of us is like a fierce beast in human form. Every move has the power to destroy mountains and stones and break gold and iron. What made Su Bai care about most was the cultivation of Qin prison. His Qi was as powerful as the sea.


    "His physical strength is five times or even six times as strong as mine."


    "The cultivation is in Tiangang territory. Qin Huan''s sword sealing skill, which he used a few days ago, will certainly be used by Qin prison. Once he used the sword sealing skill, his strength will soar again. The physical body and cultivation are enough to sweep the martial arts below Tiangang territory, plus the sword Gang unique to the martial arts in Tiangang territory. My chance of winning now should be only about 40%, or even lower." in a moment, Su Bai had calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages between the enemy and us: "unless the three talents sword array is condensed with sword intention, it is difficult to defeat him."


    Looking at Su Bai with a happy and fearless face, the smile at the corners of Qin prison''s mouth immediately dissipated and said coldly, "if there is no gratitude and resentment between you and me, I think you will be the object I wanted to make deep friends in the past. It''s a pity."


    "It''s a pity that there aren''t so many ifs in the world." Su Bai said with an undeniable smile, but his eyes were as sharp as sword light. The real Qi in his body was running horribly under Su Bai''s control, and the energy of the skill point value was like a torrent running around Su Bai''s body.


    "So you must die today." Qin prison''s words gradually turned cold and said angrily.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take a cushion." Su Bai said faintly, his left hand was already light and moving, and several sword prints were outlined in an instant, filled with a powerful breath. At the same time, the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand was also raised to reveal the meaning of the sword,


    "I appreciate your courage." Qin prison took a step forward, and immediately everyone felt a trembling force spread to Qin prison. Then, several flashing lights suddenly appeared on Qin prison. These lights were extremely sharp and bright, lingering around Qin prison.


    "Sword gang. Only those who are strong in Tiangang can have it."


    "Tut Tut, the good play is finally on. The so-called sword Qi is almost in vain in front of the sword Gang, and the senior brother of Qin prison absolutely abused Su Bai." looking at the Qin prison, which is as majestic as a God set off by several sword Gang, many well-informed disciples spoke one after another, and looked at Qin prison with some awe in their eyes.


    Compared with the momentum of Qin prison, Su Bai seemed a little calm, but his black eyes were as clear as jade and cold.


    With the two people''s eye contact, the air within a few feet suddenly solidified. The atmosphere is tense and will be detonated at any time

 Chapter 252

    "Today you and I are destined to make a choice." Qin prison has black hair and sharp eyes. The tall and majestic body marched forward like a tiger, and the force swept the whole audience like a raging wave. The broken bluestones on the ground were suspended one after another until they were broken.


    The breath of terror made scholars and others secretly vigilant and dignified.


    Su was also aware of the pressure he had never had before. The Qin prison in front of him was really terrible.


    The snow flakes quickly fell in their sight until the surrounding air stopped flowing. Qin prison''s fist was waved. There was a flash of sword gang in front of the fist. The endless energy beat Su Bai like a tide. Qin prison''s fist seemed to advance slowly, but the powerful oppression was like a towering mountain, with powerful momentum and unstoppable.


    The oncoming energy made Su Bai''s face tingle slightly. He could see the green tendons bulging in the arms of Qin prison. The frightening force was rapidly condensing in Qin prison fist, especially the bright sword gang. Su Bai felt strong pressure, his eyes coldly locked the speeding Qin prison, and a terrible sword idea in his palm swept out like a storm.


    Shua! Shua!


    With a violent drink, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword had a fierce sword intention. The dark shadow of the sword surged in the wind and snow. Looking up, it looked like the Milky way. The sword intention condensed on it, flashing a terrible edge. Hundreds of sword shadows gathered together, surging forward, and the huge momentum cut through the sky.


    Seeing such a terrible sword style, Qin prison''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked a little incredible. Even if it is the second-class martial arts of a generation of masters, its power may not be so terrible. When Su defeated the sword, Qin prison could detect an inexplicable palpitation. He had only felt this feeling on several Langya elders: "is this power the legendary sword meaning?"


    "How old is he? How can he feel the meaning of the sword? Even those born strong people rarely feel the meaning of the sword." no matter whether the force in front of him is the meaning of the sword or not, Qin prison''s heart suddenly surged, his eyes were as bright as electricity, his slowly advancing fist suddenly accelerated in an instant, sword Gang tore open the wind and snow in an instant, and shot out, looking from a distance, it rolled down like lightning in the sky, They collided with each other.


    The sword idea and sword gang are stirring.


    The sword like shadow soundless and stirless in the midsummer.


    to be sonorous!


    The amazing strong wind swept through, and the cyan slate within a few feet around them completely turned into dust. The fist wind roared. Qin prison''s fist with rolling sword Gang directly collided with Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword, and a series of sparks splashed in everyone''s sight. The earth shook violently, and the people watching the war quickly retreated back, and huge cracks spread out to the place where Su Bai and Qin prison fought, until they were under their feet.


    This appalling scene surprised many disciples secretly. From this, we can see how terrible the fist of Qin prison is?


    At the moment of their contact, Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, and suddenly sighed. He still underestimated the terror of Tiangang territory, and took a step to the left. At the same time, the fist of Qin prison opened Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword, which just hit the place where Su Bai stood before, and then failed.


    "Good ability to predict." Qin prison''s body suddenly stopped in the air, but his right leg swept away at Su defeat like lightning. It was like a sword peak. Su Bai felt the strong wind surging in and swayed back like a breeze, but the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand came out with the trend, and the sword light was like a rainbow, running down and converging into a net one by one.


    Dang! Dang!


    The right leg of the Qin prison was pounded together with vigorous Qi, and the sword gang was moving on it. The whole right leg of the Qin prison was like gold and iron. The Qi carried directly defeated the sword light. The gang wind was strong, and the dust rolled out between them, drowning Su Bai''s figure.


    Then, Qin prison''s fists and feet came out, and the terrible attack was like a storm.


    In the dust, the shadow surged and the sword light burst out.


    The black hair danced wildly, and Su Bai''s real Qi surged wildly. His body suddenly tilted and dodged quickly. Sometimes it was as light as a breeze, and sometimes it was as violent as a hurricane. At the same time, the sword intention of Su Bai''s left hand appeared like a withered pull, and several sword prints appeared immediately.


    The size of these sword prints is very small, even not as concise as before, but the whole body exudes a domineering wave. This breath made Qin prison frown slightly: "he is just the cultivation of condensing Qi. Why does the breath shown at the moment make my heart a little depressed."


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp Qi shot out of the dust. In a short period of time, Su Bai and Qin prison had fought for more than dozens of rounds. The soul stirring moment challenged the nerves of scholars and others. When the dust dispersed, Qin prison punched both hands together, like a black dragon taking off its shackles, drew a mysterious track, and all rushed to Su Bai with unstoppable momentum.


    Looking at the tall Qin prison, most of the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion smiled. They could see that Su Bai was completely suppressed. Even if Su Bai''s body method is so ghostly, he can only step back under the double fists of Qin prison. Everyone present can feel the horror of Qin prison.


    A terrible sword Gang rippled on his fist. Qin prison frowned slightly. He dodged his long-standing fist. This guy''s attainments in body method are no less than those of the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. Qin prison didn''t hesitate. The whole person rushed up like a fierce beast. The atmosphere of supremacy was filled with his fists. Qin prison dragged out the shadow of Tao with both hands in an attempt to seal the path of several defeats.


    However, at this moment, Su Bai, who was retreating, stopped strangely, his eyes were cold at the moment, and his slightly pale face was also filled with a little cold. Su Bai looked indifferently at the rampant Qin prison, his left hand raised slightly and spread out, and several dark sword prints appeared suspended and quickly overlapped together to form several terrible sword shadows.


    With the appearance of these sword shadows, the weather aura in the tens of feet around suddenly became extremely violent and rushed down. An extremely violent wave of aura swept out, and there was an uproar. Countless eyes stared at the sword shadow in Su Bai''s palm.


    Qin prison also noticed the sword shadow hovering on Su Bai''s palm, and his eyebrows were fierce and the sword array. As like as two peas of sword that had been used before, but the power of this sword array has been doubled. Qin prison could vaguely sense how terrible the heaven and earth aura involved in the sword array was, especially the fluctuation on the sword shadow, which made Qin prison''s body slightly stiff and climbed into his heart with a touch of horror that he had never had before.


    "How could he condense such a terrible sword array with his strength? That''s the breath. Su defeated him and integrated it into the sword array." rolling Qi rolled at the fist of Qin prison. Qin prison waved his hands and roared directly below. The terrible Qi surged, and Qin prison''s body suddenly retreated back. If it was the previous sword array, Qin prison was happy and unafraid, and even confident to smash it with both fists.


    In front of the sword array, Qin prison had to avoid the edge.


    Su Bai stared at the retreating Qin prison without a wave in his eyes. With a flick of his fingers, the sword shadow hovering in the palm of his hand burst out and tore the air. It turned around each other like a group of falling meteorites, forming a terrible sword array.


    The spirit of heaven and earth was also furious and integrated into the sword array. The fluctuation emitted by the sword array made Luokai''s scalp numb. If Su defeated the sword array like this, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he will be blown to pieces.


    The bright sword light shines on the face of the Qin prison. The tall and straight body is like a winged ROC, flying away. There is a terrible sword Gang all over the body, which vaguely envelops the body of the Qin prison.


    At the same time, Qin prison gave a violent drink, and his hands were shining like the sharpest double knives. In the next moment, Qin prison''s hands seemed to swing down, and the two sword Gang dragging the shining light were out of hand and shook with the roaring sword array.


    Boom!


    At the moment of contact, the strong wind rumbled like thunder and the glory danced wildly. The spirit of heaven and earth rose in vain, and the terrible tearing force spread out, pulling the people around, each as if choked by an invisible hand, suffocating and retreating one after another.


    The aftershock swept away, and Su defeated the terrible sword array and the sword Gang turned into nothingness.


    When the strong wind hit, Qin prison''s body stood still, but his eyes were a little surprised. Although the previous move was a little hasty, the power of his deadly double handed sword was not affected by a little.


    At the moment of his release, Su Bai''s front foot was gently stepped out, and his body turned into a residual shadow, which swept towards the Qin prison like lightning. The Qingfeng ancient sword has been returned to its sheath. Su Bai''s hands move lightly. The sword Qi is illusory and dazzling. There are faint sword seals condensed out.


    Qin prison raised his head rigidly and looked at the white sword Qi in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrunk: "it''s another sword array."


    The assessment of the sword alliance was extremely strict. The speed of Su Bai''s cohesion sword array was rated as class A. you can imagine how fast it was. When Su Bai united the sword array with one hand, Luo Kai and others didn''t think how fast Su was defeated. At this time, Luo Kai and ye xuanlou were like ghosts. They couldn''t even see Su Bai''s hand shadow. Damn it, Is there anyone in the world who gathers sword array so fast?


    "I said that even if I died, I would take a cushion."


    Su Bai looked at Qin prison indifferently, and his mouth was a little dark and cold. The sword array in his hand appeared impressively and hovered between them. Just Su Bai flicked his fingers, and the sword array would run immediately.


    Qin prison looked up at the circling sword array in the sky. This is another sword array. This guy actually mastered two sword arrays at the same time.


    The cold starlight fell on Su Bai, which set him off like a relegated immortal. His white hands seemed to have made the last sword seal, and he gently spit out: "one yuan sword array."

 Chapter 253

    Su Bai''s sword was dazzling in both hands, and his black hair danced wildly. He looked indifferently at the suspicious Qin prison.


    With Su Bai flexing his fingers and flicking slightly, the white sword Qi rose into the sky, touching the aura of heaven and earth. The dazzling sword light converged into a sword shadow rising in the sky, and the whole body was haunted with terrible sword light, as if it were real.


    The tall and upright figure of Qin prison stood in the wind and snow, and his eyes were completely cold. The iron sword behind him clanked and whispered, "now you are qualified to let me out of the sword." Kong Wu''s powerful big hand was blue and blue. Qin prison held the huge sword in one hand. The whole person was sharp and showed his strength. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and showed his killing power. The more terrible the strength Su Bai showed, the more murderous the Qin prison felt about Su Bai.


    Seeing that Qin prison held the huge sword, Luo Kai''s eyes were also frozen. Whether he was willing to admit it or not, Su''s defeat was not simple. In Luo Kai''s impression, Luo Kai remembered that Qin prison said that there were only a few people who could let him out of the sword in Langya seven Pavilion.


    Simon begged to be drunk, cold sweat seeped from his forehead, and his face changed dramatically.


    "The body of Qin prison is like gold and iron after being tempered. In the past, his hands were his swords."


    "But the most terrible thing is his huge sword." Ximen begged to be drunk, staring at Su Bai''s back and holding his hands tightly. Can the sword array defeat Qin prison?


    "Come on! I''d like to see if you can force me out." Qin prison roared and shook his arm. Suddenly, the huge sword body cut through the wind and snow and was full of rainbow. The huge sword made bursts of howling sound. The bright sword light refracted into the depths of everyone''s eyes and pointed at Su Bai.


    "Stop." just at the moment when the sword was drawn and ready to explode, it was like the cold cry of thunder breaking through the sky. This voice had a kind of dignity that could not be disobeyed. At the same time, a body image is a meteorite with a long tail light galloping to the sword Pavilion in the distance. In an instant, it came over many Langya sect disciples, jumped over dozens of Langya sect disciples, and finally fell in the middle of Su Bai and Qin prison.


    Boom!


    The terrible wind swept out, and the earth where Su Bai and Qin prison stood immediately collapsed.


    Countless eyes gather on this figure. The tall and straight figure is as majestic as a mountain in the rolling dust. The majestic breath is frightening and frightening. The figure stood here, and all the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, including Luo Kai, changed color for it.


    "Elder Li." even some Tianshu Pavilion disciples screamed out. These Tianshu Pavilion disciples are the leaders of Langya sect. In the past, even if they saw the elder of Langya sect, they would not change color like this, but because the identity of the elder in front of them is very special. In Langya sect, they are like heaven in the sun, controlling Langya punishment hall and supervising the whole Langya sect, Even if other elders see this man, they should be afraid of it.


    "Do you two want to dismantle the law enforcement tower?" long hair danced wildly, Li Muchen''s fierce eyes and cold voice said.


    The sonorous and powerful cold cry made the disciples of Langya sect silent. Even the arrogant Luo Kai in the past lowered his head slightly and dared not look directly at Li Muchen. On the first day when he was promoted to an inner disciple, his old man once told him not to be planted in the hands of Li Muchen. This guy would not worry about any face. The people who fell into his hands would take off their skin if they didn''t die.


    Qin prison frowned slightly. In the past, Langya sect disciples didn''t care about fighting each other. Today, they actually provoked him out.


    With a cold face, Li Muchen glanced over Qin prison: "why? Do you two still want to continue in front of me?"


    to be sonorous!


    Qin prison looked hesitant, but thinking of the end of disobeying Li Muchen, Qin prison could only return the sword to its scabbard. With a frown, Qin prison looked a little cloudy and sunny, staring at Li Muchen, secretly wondering why Li Muchen appeared.


    "And you little fellow, quickly remove this shit sword array for me." Li Muchen turned his head and shouted at Su Bai. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the smell of terror and hegemony surged out. Su Bai felt that a huge mountain was coming, and he stepped back a few steps. Su Bai hesitated a little. He didn''t know the identity of the former. However, seeing that the former looked like a mouse seeing a cat, he knew that the former should have a high status in Langya sect.


    His white hands moved lightly, and Su Bai made a mark, and the dazzling sword light hovering in the sky immediately broke. The aura raging between heaven and earth has also been integrated into heaven and earth, and the desolate wind has gradually returned to calm.


    "The law enforcement tower is the forbidden area of zongmen. You two guys are so bold that you dare to break ground on Taisui''s head." Li Muchen sneered, and a cold arc was raised on the corner of his lips: "If I come later, I''m afraid the law enforcement tower will be demolished by the two of you. Hum! I''m not interested in paying attention to your grievances, but I can''t help you if I commit crimes against the wind under my eyes."


    Speaking of this, Li Muchen''s voice gradually became very gloomy: "ordinary people only know that the law enforcement tower is a means to punish criminal disciples, but forget that the punishment hall is the place to punish disciples. Since Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai was promoted to an inner disciple, he has repeatedly hurt his fellow disciples, once again openly destroyed the law enforcement tower and banned himself from the sword demon cave for ten days."


    Sword cave!


    Qin prison frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had heard of this place. Although the sword devil cave was terrible, staying in it with the strength of Su Bai only played a role in training, which was harmless.


    Li Muchen turned his eyes to Qin prison and said in a cold voice, "Tianshu Pavilion Qin prison, I think you are the first offender. I will punish you and turn over all your cultivation resources this month to the Pope."


    Li Muchen''s attitude was resolute and unquestionable.


    "Elder Li, Su Bai provoked me first. However, the disciple''s strength was poor and he was defeated by Su Bai. Elder martial brother Qinguan just wanted to protect me and begged the elder to take back his punishment." Luo Kai insisted and blamed Su Bai for all the mistakes.


    "Luo boy, I''m not blind and deaf. It''s your turn to intervene in the punishment. Even if your father came here himself, I don''t dare to question my punishment." Li Muchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and the sword light flickered. His tone suddenly said coldly: "The Tianshu Pavilion Luokai, who picked up the issue first and tried to deceive the superiors and the subordinates, punished you for being grounded in the sword day cliff for three days. If you don''t know how to repent, you can be grounded in the sword devil cave for ten days."


    "Do you have any opinion on the punishment of this seat?"; Li Muchen glanced at Su Bai and others, and immediately brushed his big sleeve. In the distance, several law enforcers galloped in front of Li Muchen and others and jumped in front of Li Muchen and others in a few moments: "I''ve seen the first seat."


    "Escort Su defeated to sword devil cave and Luo Kai to sword sun cliff." Li Muchen said coldly and turned away.


    "Promise!" several law enforcers said in a cold voice and walked towards Su Bai with big steps. The terrible atmosphere locked Su Bai. Once Su Bai resisted, it would be a stormy attack to meet him. Su Bai frowned and honestly asked the two law enforcers to hold their wrists, but his eyes turned to the scholar and seven sins, smiled and said: "I wanted to get together with you. It seems that I have to wait some time."


    The appearance of Li Muchen undoubtedly dissolved the tense atmosphere in front of him. Qin prison was too brave to fight in front of Li Muchen. Seven sins showed a little smile on his cold face, glanced at the Qin prison with a gloomy face, and said to Su Bai, "I hope you can stay in the sword devil cave more days."


    These two vicious law enforcers didn''t give Su Bai a chance to talk about the past and escorted Su Bai away in a hurry. Hum, the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion is in bad luck. I don''t know what day it is today. He was hit by the first seat. Tut Tut, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Luo Kai drew his old face, followed him powerlessly, and muttered in his heart, "shit, what''s this? I''m going to eat in vain today."


    After su Bai and Luo Kai were escorted away, Qin prison flashed a ferocious look in his eyes and smashed his fist heavily on the ground. He said angrily, "as long as the elder appears a moment later, I can cut Su Bai alive. Once he is escorted to the sword devil cave, if I touch him in the past ten days, I will break into the penalty hall."


    KAKA!


    Cracks spread out at the foot of Qin prison. Qin prison looked gloomy and terrible. He waited for three days, but the result was like this.


    On the other hand, Ximen qiuzui, Lin Jinxuan and others, all of them, like paying more attention to the release of their burdens, exhaled lightly. Li Muchen''s punishment for Su Bai was just right and just resolved the immediate crisis.


    "Elder Li Muchen seldom appeared in Langya seven pavilions in the past. He happened to be here at this moment. There must be something fishy in it." a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion whispered to Qin prison. Qin prison raised his head and his eyes were gloomy. How could he not see the clue? The head of a high torture hall would have enough to eat and have nothing to do to intervene in the affairs of the disciples at the bottom.


    At the moment, the Qin prison has accumulated a lot of anger in his heart, but due to Li Muchen''s identity and strength, the Qin prison dare not show anything. As soon as Li Muchen left, the Qin prison can no longer suppress his anger. He was about to vent his anger on those new disciples. He just turned his head and saw where there were new disciples, and vaguely saw a fat figure running in the moonlight , accompanied by loud laughter: "yes, I''m sure Ximen will be very angry in the future."

 Chapter 254

    The fierce battle in front of the law enforcement tower ended ahead of time with the emergence of Li Muchen. However, the news about this war swept the whole Langya seven Pavilion at an amazing speed. Countless people looked at the mess in front of the law enforcement tower and the embarrassed appearance of Luo Kai. They all knew that if Su failed and died prematurely, they would be qualified to win the Tianshu Pavilion and become the leader of the new generation.


    The reputation of Qin prison is at its zenith in Langya seven pavilions. The existence of Tiangang territory is enough for countless people to look up to.


    However, with such existence, Su Bai was able to support him for so long with the cultivation of condensing Qi seven times, and even defend against him.


    The previous terrible sword array left a deep impression on everyone. Everyone knows that after today, Su''s reputation in Langya seven Pavilion must be chasing the demons of Tianshu Pavilion. Even the leaders of Tianshu Pavilion who despised Su''s defeat at the beginning, they also show a dignified look on their face when they mention Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai may not be the opponent of Qin prison, but he showed no less strength than himself and others.


    Someone even asserted: "once elder martial brother beiliange and others go to Fengge academy, Langya seven Pavilion is destined to belong to his stage."


    "This is a little premature. Elder martial brother Qin prison can''t tolerate Su Bai to live?"


    Carrying Qingfeng ancient sword, Su Bai walked on the ancient mountain road leading to the punishment hall without expression, and his white face was obviously pale. Qin prison is really strong. Su''s defeat can be said to be done, but he can''t help Qin prison. After really fighting with Tiangang territory, Su also realized the horror of Tiangang territory. If you are a martial artist in the condensed Qi realm, I''m afraid you can''t even break the defense of the martial artist in the Tiangang realm. You can support yourself in the hands of the Qin prison for so long this time, which largely depends on the understanding of the sword meaning.


    "Even moving the bipolar sword array, I''m afraid it can''t suppress the Qin prison, and finally can only fight it back temporarily." Su Bai frowned slightly, his steps stopped suddenly, and looked up at the magnificent and magnificent sword hall building standing in the sky. More than a hundred meters away, Su Bai noticed several shocking sharp breath and the choking smell of blood on it.


    "Is this the punishment hall?" Su Bai was surprised.


    "Yes," said the two law enforcers coldly.


    The punishment hall is very mysterious to Langya sect. It monitors the whole Langya sect with the power of one hall, which is more powerful than the leader of Langya sect. Therefore, the first seat of the punishment hall since the previous dynasties is the confidant of the leader of Langya sect. Su Bai didn''t ask why he escorted himself to the punishment hall instead of the sword devil cave. His deep eyes were filled with a little meditation. Su Bai walked up and said, "why did the first person in the punishment hall suddenly have an interest in managing the chicken skin and garlic hair among the disciples. The two law enforcers escorted themselves to the sword devil cave instead of the punishment hall. Obviously, they were ordered by Li Muchen."


    Su Bai''s mind was very quick. He could see some clues with only a few clues.


    "In any case, Li Muchen''s appearance is to help me out. Otherwise, I may have to pay a heavy price to get through today''s crisis." Su Baijiao slowly raised a radian on his lips, but his eyes were more and more firm. This feeling of powerlessness is really disgusting. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a miracle that they can support Qin prison for so long. For Su Bai, these were far from enough.


    What I pursue is not the wisps of stars, but the whole night sky. Su Bai breathed softly. He didn''t want to experience this feeling of powerlessness again. If you want to catch up with Qin prison in the shortest time, you need to practice harder. While Su Bai was meditating, the real face of his punishment hall had been completely presented in Su Bai''s sight. The towering sword hall was full of blood red light, and the rolling clouds fluctuated like a tide, sometimes swallowing the blood light.


    Two law enforcers stood respectfully in front of the sword hall and whispered, "the first one has been waiting in the hall for a long time."


    Su Bai nodded slightly and walked inside. The whole sword hall was full of vicissitudes, as if it had cut through time and space to ancient times. The moment Su Bai walked into the sword hall, he noticed Li Muchen sitting in the most eye-catching position.


    The eyes under Li Muchen''s sword eyebrow were as black as ink, and his eyes were as fierce as an eagle. A slightly cold voice vibrated in the air: "since you became an inner disciple, you have cut off nearly 100 disciples, including several disciples valued by the sect. Do you know the value of these disciples to the sect?"


    Su Bai did not avoid Li Muchen''s eyes and said, "I believe the value of those wastes is not as good as me."


    "When ye xuanlou was young, his accomplishments reached the Ninth level of congealing Qi, and he even mastered the sword array. If his right arm was not broken, he would be qualified to attack congenitally in the future."


    "Qin prison has incomparable talent. At the age of weak crown, it is the peak of condensing Qi."


    "You''re the one who ruined the sect." Li Muchen''s sword eyebrows were angry, his eyes were like electricity, and he stared at Su Bai. His voice was sonorous, powerful, loud and deafening like a bell.


    "I have mastered several sword arrays, and before I reach the weak crown, I have seven levels of condensed Qi." Su Bai is neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice has a creepy shock: "before the blood refining, I only entered the five levels of cultivation, and I have improved my cultivation to the present in just a few months. I believe that when I reach the age of the weak crown, I have already stepped into the congenital stage."


    "In addition, I understand the meaning of the sword. As far as I know, even the innate strong rarely understand the meaning of the sword."


    Su Bai didn''t hide anything about his understanding of the meaning of the sword. He knew that if these high-level leaders of Langya sect had noticed their sword, they would have noticed it. After a pause, Su Bai slowly raised a smile on his lips and said, "I know my talent. How can I die in the hands of these people and let the sect lose such talent."


    Hearing these words, Li Muchen''s angry sword eyebrow stretched out in vain, and his cold look was a little softer. He looked up at Su Bai, looked at her carefully, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and vaguely showed some kindness and kindness: "you boy also know what you mean to the sect, and you still play with Qin prison."


    "Tut Tut, cultivating the sword array and understanding the meaning of the sword can improve dozens of small realms in just a few months." Li Muchen suddenly got up, his face no longer had the previous dignity, narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Bai, and said with some satisfaction: "it doesn''t weaken your Lao Tzu''s reputation. If you know, your Lao Tzu will be smiling."


    Seeing the relief in Li Muchen''s smile, Su Bai suddenly realized something and asked tentatively, "senior, do you know my father?"


    Li Muchen stared at Su Bai and said: "I''m afraid no one of the older generation of Langya sect doesn''t know your father. You don''t need to test me. I had a good relationship with your father in the past. I can achieve what I am now still because of your father''s support in the past. Don''t think I have any malice towards you. If I really have any malice, I won''t deliberately come forward to stop you from fighting with Qin prison. But you have This vigilance is good. After all, there are not a few people between the whole Langya sect and your father. "


    "My father has a lot of enemies in Langya sect?" Su Bai looked at Li Muchen slightly. Although the whole sect was silent about Su Ying, according to some words, Su Bai could still see Su Ying''s status and strength in Langya sect in the past. Why did the unlucky guy have such a bad position in Langya sect? Could it be that Su Ying did something that made people and gods angry at the beginning?


    "Like father, like son." Li Muchen glanced at Su Bai and said, "how long have you been a new disciple? How could your Lao Tzu settle down at the beginning? Many of the older generation of Langya sect had fallen in love with your Lao Tzu at the beginning. Tut Tut, your Lao Tzu made no worse noise than you, and even slaughtered the disciples of the whole pavilion."


    Slaughtering the whole pavilion. Su Bai''s eyes are tiny. Indeed, he is nothing compared with Su Ying.


    "You and my father are old acquaintances, so you must know my father''s past. Can you tell me about my father''s past?" Su Baiyu Feng turned slightly. Bu Jingxian was silent about Su Ying''s past. If Su Bai wanted to know Su Ying''s past and how it fell, he could only ask others. It was not easy to meet Su Ying''s old friends, so Su Bai would not let go.


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen looked suddenly dignified. After half a ring, he said, "do you really want to know?"

 Chapter 255

    This is a magnificent era, and it is also an era of countless legends and miracles.


    Decades ago, Huangya Prefecture was called the most prosperous era, and countless heroes came out in large numbers. However, it was in such an era that a name covered up everyone''s edge and made the whole Huangya state his stage. Strong as Chu song, Zhuang Buzhou and other strong people are just his foil.


    Su Ying, once the most shining name in Huangya Prefecture for hundreds of years.


    Pick up the sword at the age of three and enter the Tao at the age of five.


    At the age of 13, he won the title of Langya waizong, named Langya.


    At the age of 16, he stepped into the realm of Tiangang. At the age of 20, he won the Phoenix song with a sword. The sword refers to five leading figures, and no one dares to compete with him.


    At the age of 25, he was the first person in Langya. The sword was cold in the end sword region, which frightened many strong people in the end sword region. With his own strength, Langya sect occupied the wasteland of Yazhou. His husband swept the Qingfeng with one hand, killed the monarchs and emperors, destroyed all sects, and created countless legends.


    Under the cover of endless vast clouds and smoke, the Jiange buildings are connected one by one, like a palace standing in the moonlight. Li Muchen stood with his hands down, overlooking the looming eaves of the sword hall below, with a color of memory on his face, telling a long dusty story.


    Su Bai stood behind, and the twinkling stars fell on Su Bai''s face. He listened quietly, as if he saw those pictures submerged in the long river of time. A swordsman in white, holding a three foot green peak, won the title of Langya, swept through the heroes, pointed to the sky, and no one dared to pick it up.


    "The patriarch once said that people born in that era were unfortunate. No matter how bright and shining they were, they just became his embellishment. For those of the older generation, this is the sadness of an era. Countless amazing talents exist to look up to him, just like the brilliance of stars to set off the brilliance of the sun and the moon." Li Muchen turned his voice, Deep as the starry sky, his eyes stared at Su Bai''s side face, and his tone was a little heavy: "however, this kind of existence is falling like the brightest star in the sky. It is precisely because his fall is stronger than the patriarch, Zhuang Buzhou and other world-renowned strong people who gradually show their edge until today''s sun is at its zenith and famous."


    "Oh. You are also unfortunate. Unfortunately, you have become his son." Li Muchen looked at Su Bai and said calmly: "most of the time, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation continue to the next generation like blood inheritance. The strong people who lost in his hands in the past may not find you trouble because of their face, but they will surely secretly signal their descendants to find you trouble."


    "Just like that Luokai?" Su Bai''s eyes were bright: "his father was defeated by my father''s sword?"


    "Lowe is not qualified to let him play the sword. At the beginning, your father beat him just with one finger. He resented this matter." Li Muchen said with an arc of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "Lowe asked Lowe to challenge you in order to let his son defeat his son and try to find some comfort for his failure in the past. Tut Tut, there are many people in the whole clan or Huangya clan who have this idea."


    Su Bai looked at the disdain in Li Muchen''s eyes and said with a bright smile: "although I have a very vague impression of my father, I even forget his appearance. But my father takes defeat as my name, I will not disappoint his high expectations. In the past, he could win all the heroes in the world with one sword. In the future, I can also defeat all the heroes in the world with one sword."


    If Su Bai''s words were heard by others, they would certainly arouse some ridicule. As Li Muchen said, it was a prosperous era, but countless talents were covered up by Su Ying. However, after decades of accumulation, there are countless strong people in this desolate state.


    Li Muchen stared into Su Bai''s eyes for a long time, but the calm voice of the latter showed an unquestionable confidence. After half a ring, a smile gradually appeared on Li Muchen''s cold face and whispered, "I also hope you cover up all the edges of this era like your father."


    "How did he die?" Su Bai looked at Li Muchen''s expectant face and suddenly asked, "the whole clan is silent to my father, and even regards my father as a taboo. What did my father do that would make the clan erase his previous contribution." Su Bai''s eyes pressed. He knew that Li Muchen must know the context of these things.


    "Because of the original disaster." Li Muchen''s tone became very heavy.


    "What kind of disaster is it?" Su Bai couldn''t wait to ask.


    "That disaster was devastating for Su Ying or Langya sect. However, it was because of that disaster that you appeared." Li Muchen patted Su Bai on the shoulder and said, "it was a beautiful mistake in terms of Su Ying and the sect leader''s words."


    Vaguely, Su Bai seemed to have guessed some clues and said, "this matter has something to do with my mother, isn''t it?"


    Facing Su Bai''s questioning eyes, Li Muchen felt a touch of bitterness on the corners of his mouth. In his eyes, he even flashed a touch of gloom. He sat cross legged, took out a pot of wine from the mustard bracelet, drank alone for a long time, and quietly looked at the rolling clouds in front of him. A long time later, Li Muchen said: "Over the years, you have asked Jingxian about your parents. We agreed to be silent to you about this in the past. Because your elixir field was broken at the beginning, even if you were cultivating martial arts, you couldn''t condense your qi. Telling you about these things would harm you."


    After a pause, Li Muchen seemed to speak under the organization and continued: "the wilderness is vast, with hundreds of domains. Each domain has countless long-standing inheritance and forces. Compared with those forces, Langya sect is just a chestnut in the sea. In the end sword domain, the strongest forces are Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudao Wuzong, sword alliance and Wuzhou imperial court."


    "You don''t want to say that my mother belongs to one of these forces?" Su Bai suddenly said: "For some reason, my mother lived in Huangya Prefecture. Then by chance, she met my father. They fell in love at first sight, so there was me. Then the force to which my mother belongs learned that my mother and my father were together, and immediately became angry and beat mandarin ducks with a stick. My father vowed to die and resisted with his life?"


    Li Muchen looked stunned and immediately smiled bitterly: "There''s no such dog blood as you said. Your mother is indeed one of the four forces. She is the saint of the Langke Hall of Xituo. The Langke Hall of Xituo has a high reputation in the end sword region. Over the years, the Langke hall will send countless disciples to the states of the end sword region to publicize. Once upon a time, the saint of the Langke hall went on a tour in wasteland. At that time, Su Ying was the most prominent presence in wasteland and was invited by the Langke hall to accompany her Go on a tour with the saint. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass, even if the legend is like Su Ying. "


    "During the one-year tour, they had a secret affair. That is, your mother was pregnant with you that year."


    "The rule of lounko hall is that saints are not allowed to be defiled. Naturally, the thunder is furious and sends countless strong men to hunt down Su Ying and your mother. During that year, Su Ying and your mother almost lived a life of escape. Until your mother gave birth to you, Su Ying took you and your mother back to the temple and handed you over to Jingxian. Who knows that there are spies in the sect door and leaked the news to lounko hall. Lounko hall condemns you Send countless strong men to encircle the front of the sect. That is, on that day, your father and mother died in battle in front of the sect, and even Langya sect were affected by the anger of the rotten Ke hall. "Li Muchen drank the wine in the pot with a little heavy voice, and pointed to the Mountain Gate standing in the clouds in the distance:" in the past, your father died in battle. "

 Chapter 256

    Su Bai remained silent for a long time, staring at the Mountain Gate standing in the clouds.


    "According to the development of this dog blood plot, the rotten Hall of Xituo should not let me survive in the world." Su Bai said calmly.


    Li Muchen looked at Su Bai calmly, but there was endless cold in his eyes. He said slowly, "in their view, even if you survive the broken Dantian, I''m afraid you can only survive the rest of your life. The people of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo think of themselves as gods walking in the world. They naturally don''t mind the death or life of mole ants."


    Su Bai looked up at the vast starry sky and smiled inexplicably: "in a moment, I felt that the whole world was enemy."


    "In the past, although Langya sect dominated the wasteland, it was only the last force in the end sword domain. When the martial artists in the Lanke Hall of Xituo attacked, Langya sect had to stand idly by for self-protection. However, in the past, the sect was no longer Langya in the past. Even if the sky fell, the sect would protect you." Li Muchen stared at Su Bai: "If you are willing to be ordinary, you may be able to spend the rest of your life quietly. Now, your talent and potential are destined to be the greatest strength in the future. Xituo Lanke hall will never tolerate your growth."


    His eyes narrowed, and Su Bai gradually felt a bad feeling in his heart. Indeed, once the rotten Ke Dian learned about his current strength, I''m afraid that the rotten Ke Dian would stop killing the door. He closed his lips and held his palm tightly: "shit, if his situation was like walking on thin ice, now one foot has stepped into the cliff."


    "With the strength of Langya sect, we can resist the anger of Xiduo Langke hall?" Su Bai raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "As long as the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo doesn''t bring the power of the hall, the Pope is not afraid." Li Muchen said faintly, with a strong self-confidence in his black eyes.


    Looking at each other, Su Bai didn''t know the origin of Li Muchen''s self-confidence. He knew that Langya sect could stand idly by when Su won and fought against Langya sect alone. Once Langya sect threatened Langya sect''s survival and death, Langya sect would stand idly by and even surrender itself. For the sect, collective interests are often higher than personal interests. Who saw this better than Su Bai Everything is thorough.


    Li Muchen looked at the young man''s flickering eyes, as if he saw Su''s idea of defeat, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "I know you resent the fact that the sect stood idly by in the past. In the past, the forces in the sect were complex. When the sect leader first succeeded to the throne, he could not fully control Langya sect. In addition, many disciples of the sect had gratitude and resentment with your father, how could these people help."


    "Now, under the iron fist policy for decades, the whole clan is completely in the hands of the patriarch."


    "The patriarch means to represent the whole Langya sect." Li Muchen''s eyes are very deep, and his tone is a little absolute and firm: "if such a large Langya sect can''t even protect its own disciples, how can it base itself on Langya and even compete for the sword field at the end of the deer."


    "The best words in the world are often the most dangerous. I always believe that fate is in my own hands, not in the hands of others." Su Bai said calmly: "my existence is always a hidden bomb for Langya sect. No one knows when it will detonate. When it detonates, even if the sect''s main shot to protect me, will others do so?"


    Li Muchen looked at Su Bai carefully. The latter''s maturity made him a little helpless and said: "the whole Langya sect only needs one voice. The existence of the punishment hall is clearly to monitor the Langya sect, but secretly to clear up other opposition voices. Oh, there are many elders of Langya sect, but more elders die in the hands of the punishment hall."


    Li Muchen''s voice had a creepy killing intention, and the cold wind suddenly stabbed many bones.


    "Remember. What Langya sect wants is prosperity for all, not survival. It''s based on barren Yazhou." Li Muchen cut off the railway with a loud, sonorous and powerful voice. Su Bai''s eyes were like electricity and stared at Li Muchen until half a ring later, Su Bai smiled and said, "I believe in the sect door!"


    Su Bai knew that he had no choice. Xiduo Lanke hall was at its peak in the last sword field. Even if he hid his name from Langya sect, he could find himself in an instant with the strength of Xiduo Lanke hall.


    "Whether it''s the past love or the potential I show now, Langya sect has reasons to protect itself. In addition, uncle Bu, Langya sect will never give me up easily unless it''s the most critical moment."


    "At present, staying in Langya sect is undoubtedly the wisest choice, but it is not a long-term plan." Su Bai lowered his head slightly, and countless thoughts appeared in his mind. He stared at the mustard bracelet on his wrist. In the past, the letter of introduction handed over to him by the deacon of the sword alliance pavilion was still in his hand. The sword alliance has a high position in the end sword domain. Once he becomes a disciple of the famous sword array master, even if Xituo Lanke hall wants to move himself, I''m afraid he should worry about the sword alliance.


    "Langya sect is responsible for handling the affairs of the Langke hall in Xituo. I told you this in order to let you know what you are bearing on your shoulders."


    "The sect won''t involve you in the grudges between you and the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Instead, appropriate pressure will make you go further on the road of martial arts. The sect won''t pay attention to the killing order issued by the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the heavenly punishment. However, once a gold or silver team takes over the killing order, the sect will clean it up for you."


    "At present, what you have to do is to improve your strength as soon as possible." Li Muchen said earnestly: "with your talent and will, you are destined to get out of the barren Yazhou. The Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty are the grindstones on your way to practice. And the Qin prison is yours

 Chapter 257

    Su Bai sat in the clouds with a solemn look.


    "I have shown enough potential to attract the attention of Langya sect. In a short time, Langya sect will still protect me. Even if Lanke hall knows that my potential is extraordinary, it won''t have too many scruples with the strength of Lanke hall. At most, it just sends several strong people to Langya sect. Therefore, Langya sect can resist the pressure of Lanke hall in a short time."


    "During this time, I was at least safe and sound."


    "With my strength, if I leave Langya sect now, let alone Su Ying''s former enemies, even the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty will not let me out of Langya!"


    "Take advantage of this time to improve your cultivation as soon as possible and go to the sword alliance when your strength is enough."


    Su Bai silently thought about his own situation. Even if Li Muchen showed the tough attitude of Langya sect, Su Bai did not fully believe: "in the world of the law of the jungle, only big fists have the right to speak. Whether it''s the Western Qin Dynasty or the rotten Kedian, as long as they are strong enough, they can be fearless."


    His hands were sealed, and Su Bai''s mind gradually calmed down like water. It was obvious that he was entering cultivation. As Su Bai''s mind moved, the energy from the work points flowed like a flood into Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s body showed a faint light.


    Compared with other fighters, Su Bai knew that his advantage was this system.


    Other disciples of Langya sect need to extract the energy from pills or demon flesh for cultivation, but they need to be concise. Su Bai directly refined the energy of the skill point value, and a trace of true Qi ran along the cultivation route of the sword devil Heart Sutra, and finally gathered in the Dantian, which was incomparably powerful.


    Several breakthroughs in succession made Su Bai''s meridians strong and abnormal, and Su Bai also crazy refining and chemical skill points. Su Bai didn''t control his speed until there was tearing pain all over his body. At the same time, Su Bai was in the clouds and gradually realized that he was flying outside the sky.


    At present, only tianwai Feixian and a first-class martial art mastered by Su Bai have never broken through a generation of masters.


    "At present, my cultivation speed is much faster than that of other martial artists, but the best way to improve my cultivation in the shortest time is to rely on the master reward. Although the master reward brought by a single martial skill is considerable, it takes a long time. The best way is to practice several non-standard martial skills." while pondering, Su Bai seems to have entered a state of selfless cultivation, The clothes Jue fluttered like a fairy who broke through the world.


    The next day, the snow cleared. When the soft sunshine falls on the Langya seven pavilions, the whole Langya seven pavilions gradually show signs of boiling. All kinds of conversations and whispers can be seen everywhere in Langya seven pavilions. The competition for the quota of the map of the sword domain has been announced through the punishment hall, but to the disappointment of many disciples, the competition for the quota is actually in the form of a team.


    However, this is good news for Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion.


    In the Tianshu Pavilion, Qin prison stood quietly in the study, waving his pen like flying, his handwriting leaped on the rice paper, and his murderous spirit penetrated through the vigorous handwriting. The appearance of Li Muchen left the murderous intention in the heart of Qin prison nowhere to vent. Now there is a murderous intention in every move. His pen power left a deep trace on his nanmu through rice paper.


    Luo Kai, who was wounded, stood aside and whispered, "I thought the quota competition was to take the way of trial, but I didn''t expect to take such a way. However, the Criminal Court''s requirement that there should be no private fight before the quota competition is started is somewhat intriguing."


    Click!


    The whole nanmu table couldn''t bear the pen power of Qin prison. It was broken.


    Qin prison dropped the pen in his hand, and Jianmei angrily said, "it''s obvious that zongmen banned private fighting during this period in order to avoid another conflict between Su Bai and me."


    "That''s right. I heard from my old man that zongmen attached great importance to Su Bai. But to tell you the truth, Su Bai showed some extraordinary potential. As long as zongmen is willing to cultivate, zongmen will certainly become a stronger one in decades." Luo Kai frowned slightly and said reluctantly, "zongmen will never watch Su Bai die in your hands."


    "Did elder Luo ever say the specific content of this quota competition?" Qin prison listened quietly and sat in the first seat.


    "It''s said that it was carried out in the way of hunting," Lokey whispered.


    Hunting! Qin prison frowned slightly. For the disciples of Langya sect, this hunting is not strange. Even Langya sect will hold a hunting festival every year. The light of his eyes was like electricity. Qin prison got up in vain. Other bodies were straight. A strong momentum spread out. The invisible Qi swept across the ground, and the wood chips were everywhere. Qin prison pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "I remember that every hunting Festival is open-ended. If this quota competition is really held according to the rules of the hunting Festival, it should also be open-ended."


    "Elder martial brother wants to kill Su Bai in the quota competition?" Luo Kai looked ferocious: "this is really a good way. But the only worry is that the guy won''t participate in the quota competition."


    "He will certainly participate. No one can refuse the temptation of the map of the sword region." Qin prison said coldly.


    "This is also true." Luo Kai looked at the injury with low eyes, showing a piercing cold in his eyes.


    "Has the specific time of the quota competition come out?" Qin prison asked. He couldn''t wait to cut Su''s defeat alive.


    "It should be fifteen days later," Lokey said.


    In the main sword Hall of Kaiyang Pavilion, scholars, seven sins, Yan Jian and others gathered together to discuss this sudden quota competition.


    "I didn''t expect that the map of the sword domain would be opened during this period of time. No wonder the disciples who passed the trials in the past stayed in Langya sect." the seven sins showed helplessly: "the competition for places should be carried out in the form of a team, which is obviously very unfavorable to us."


    "Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan pavilion are far more powerful than other pavilions. I''m afraid most of the quota will fall in the hands of these two pavilions." Yan jianleng said.


    "That''s not necessarily true." the scholar raised his eyelids lazily and said with a smile: "This time, many disciples of other pavilions passed the trial. The competition for places was conducted in the form of a team, but it was not limited. This team could not be composed of disciples of each pavilions. If these disciples form a team, it would be no less than the teams of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. Do you have any news about this?"


    "I''ll go out and inquire about the news." Yan Jian hurriedly got up and walked outside the hall.


    "What do you think about this quota competition?" seven sins frowned slightly: "it''s difficult to compete for some places with the strength of our team. If you really want to compete for this place, I''m afraid you have to cooperate with other cabinet."


    The white right hand gently raised the straw hat, and the scholar shook his head and said, "Qin prison regards the leader as a thorn in the eye. If other pavilions join hands with us, it is bound to be suppressed by Qin prison. Who do you think will join hands with us? The competition mainly depends on ourselves."


    After Yan Jian left, he turned back and said, "the disciples of other pavilions who passed the trial formed their own teams, and the leaders of other pavilions also formed teams. Even the leaders of Yaoguang pavilions were joined, and only Kaiyang pavilions were ignored."


    "What''s the news about other leaders in Kaiyang pavilion?" the seventh group frowned. He didn''t expect that Qin prison had such a deterrent in Langya seven Pavilion. Su Bai showed no less strength than those disciples who passed the trial. According to the usual situation, the leaders of other pavilions will certainly cooperate with Su Bai.


    "Although there is no movement on the surface, but secretly I have contacted other cabinet leaders." Yan Jian said with a bitter smile.


    "A group of guys who eat inside out." seven sins looked at the scholar and said, "this boy, as you said, I''m afraid we can only rely on ourselves in this competition."


    "Is there any news from the leader?" for this situation, the scholar had thought for a long time, and the Mou son Gu Jing wubo said: "if we participate in this competition, the Qin prison will never let the leader go."


    Hearing the speech, the seven sins felt a little heavy: "why don''t we give up this competition?"


    "It''s up to the leader to make his own decision." the scholar shook his head. He knew that Su''s temper would never miss the opportunity of the map of the sword domain.


    In the penalty hall.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were like a bright cold star in the night sky. When he got up, Su Bai raised his hand to hold the Qingfeng ancient sword around his waist, gently handed it out, and the sword idea of destroying the withered and skillful came out. The air was torn open in an instant. The amazing sword light bloomed against the rising sun, and suddenly there was a crisp sword sound rising into the sky.


    "Contribute to the master''s skill of flying immortal outside the sky + 1"


    After a night of cultivation, Su Bai realized that he had improved a lot in his cultivation. At the same time, he also deepened his mastery of flying immortals outside the sky.


    "Tianwaifeixian and sword meaning complement each other. My sword meaning now can only be regarded as a preliminary grasp."


    "If one day I could improve the proficiency of flying immortals to the level of a generation of masters, the sword would be very successful." Su Bai murmured and walked away in an instant. He was like a lone goose, light in the clouds and like a wandering dragon. His amazing sword light was dazzling.


    It was not until noon that Su Baifang stopped his cultivation. He bent his fingers, grabbed the Langya sword card and said, "now it''s time to choose several non-standard martial arts to cultivate. As long as I get more rewards from several masters, I may have a chance to impact the eighth or even ninth weight of condensed Qi before the competition for places."


    Previously, Li Muchen had asked a law enforcer to tell Su Bai the date and rules of the quota competition. Su Bai knew that although Li Muchen prohibited private fighting before the quota competition, but there was no such requirement in the quota competition, Qin prison would never let himself participate in the competition

 Chapter 258

    The Langya sword card recorded a wide range of martial arts. Su Bai''s fingertips gently crossed the Langya sword card, and countless light curtains emerged in an instant.


    Su Bai looked directly at the first Langya cloud lightsky shadow sword and Langya Yi sword. Although these martial arts were envious, their subsequent contribution points were enough to stop people. Su Bai directly pointed to the line of non-standard martial arts. Compared with high-level martial arts, these non-standard martial arts are very complicated.


    Cultivating unsophisticated martial arts is for the master''s reward, but Su''s defeat is not a blind choice. At least as for the martial arts such as knife technique and shooting technique, Su''s defeat was directly ignored. The preferred martial arts was naturally sword technique.


    Among them, sword skills are only dazzling, which can be divided into several categories according to different emphases.


    "Heaven and earth yin-yang sword." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and fell on the martial arts on the far right: "heaven and earth yin-yang sword has two sword styles, one is Qianyang sword style and the other is kunyin sword style." Su Bai quietly looked at the introduction of heaven and earth yin-yang sword and didn''t hesitate to press it down. Secondly, his eyes were slightly biased and fell on the martial arts below: "forget Sichuan meteor sword, Qingfeng month by month sword and Wanfa Qu sword."


    Su defeated one after another, and thousands of contribution points on Langya sword card were deducted instantly. Compared with the millions of contribution points of four grade martial arts, the contribution points paid by this non-standard martial arts are somewhat insignificant. Su Bai collected the Langya sword card, sat and practiced again, and realized that Tianfei was an immortal.


    Half an hour later, when the two law enforcers came with the disciples of Langya sword Pavilion, Su Baifang opened his eyes. When he saw the comer, Su Baifang was stunned and stood up and said, "have you seen senior brother Fang Jiang."


    Fang Jiang smiled at Su Bai, but his shrewd eyes swept back and forth on Su Bai: "younger martial brother Su Bai, congratulations. It seems that the effect of the bronze battle clothes on you in the past is still very obvious. It''s really embarrassing for us to improve our cultivation to seven levels of condensing Qi in just a few months."


    Su Bai and Fang Jiang are very skilled. Basically, all the pills ordered by Su Bai in Langya sword Pavilion were sent by Fang Jiang.


    "These are the four martial arts you bought this time, younger martial brother." Fang Jiang handed Su Bai the four martial arts and said with a smile: "younger martial brother has rarely visited Langya sword Pavilion recently, but brother Wei''s performance has decreased a lot this month."


    After receiving four martial arts books, Su Bai casually chatted with Fang Jiang and immediately said goodbye to Fang Jiang. The four books were so weak that Su Bai could hold them with one hand. He looked around at random and walked to the guardrail near the cliff. The noon sun was just right. The lazy sun tore open the clouds and scattered the whole stone platform. Su Bai sat directly on the stone platform and welcomed the warm sunshine. His eyes were slightly closed. He was not in a hurry to see the four martial arts.


    After su Bai''s state of mind completely calmed down, Su Bai opened his eyes, smiled and opened the page to watch: "heaven and earth yin-yang sword!"


    This sense of leisure can''t help but make su Bai miss it. For example, in his previous life, he held a Book of ancient and modern mathematical thoughts and lay quietly browsing on the lawn. When he was tired, he could see the white dove laughing on the eaves: "if there were no distractions of gratitude and resentment, it would be good and boring to live such a life."


    On the towering sword Pavilion in the distance, Li Muchen raised his head and looked at Su Bai, who was concentrating 100 meters away. He turned his head and said to Fang Jiang, who stood respectfully on the side: "you said he bought four kinds of non-standard martial arts in Langya sword pavilion?"


    "Well, heaven and earth yin-yang sword, forgetting Sichuan meteor sword, Qingfeng month by month sword and Wanfa Qu sword." Fang Jiang replied respectfully.


    Li Muchen waved to Fang Jiang to leave. His eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at Su Bai''s lazy appearance, he frowned: "what the hell is this little guy doing? The power of non-standard martial arts is limited. Even if you master it, I''m afraid you can''t improve your strength. On the contrary, it''s a waste of time."


    Su Bai didn''t notice the distant gaze. All afternoon, Su Bai was lying on the stone platform. At first, Su Bai''s eyes were still browsing the pages. Later, Su Bai''s eyes were completely out of focus, looking at the snow catkins gradually floating in the sky,


    Li Muchen watched Su''s defeat all afternoon, and his confusion became more and more prosperous.


    Twilight is beginning to appear!


    Su Bai seemed to have slept in and got up slowly. He stretched his waist, but a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "heaven and earth yin-yang sword. Heaven and earth yin-yang sword is the main attack and earth Yin sword is the main defense. The mystery of heaven and earth yin-yang sword is that there is defense in attack and attack in defense. It can be said that it has both attack and defense."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai''s white right hand gently pressed on Qingfeng ancient sword, Zheng!


    The Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly turned forward slightly, and the bright sword light came out. Su Bai''s feet were lifted lightly and his posture was light. It was very common sword style that made Su Bai show a few charm. Two simple sword styles were natural and flowing.


    The crisp sound of the sword attracted Li Muchen''s attention. Li Muchen looked at it and was surprised. As the first seat of the punishment hall, Li Muchen''s eyesight is naturally fierce. At a glance, Li Muchen can see that Su Bai''s sword style is heaven and earth yin-yang sword. What surprised Li Muchen was su Bai''s mastery of the sword style, which was completely perfect.


    "If you attack for a long time, you will lose. The heaven and earth yin-yang sword focuses on both attack and defense. It can crush each other with a stormy attack and resist any sword style of the other party with a watertight defense. This boy can do this in such a short time. Damn, he is more evil than his father." Li Muchen''s face is a little moved, although the heaven and earth yin-yang sword is just not good at martial arts. However, Su Bai did it in a short afternoon, which shows that Su Bai''s talent is terrible.


    Moving lightly, Su Bai''s body moved with his heart, and his heart followed the sword. The water tight sword style was linked together. Finally, the air around Su Bai was completely crazy, vaguely forming the appearance of yin and Yang poles, and terrible sword marks climbed out of the cliffs.


    When the sword power reached its peak, Su Bai''s wandering figure burst out like a rainbow. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand flashed like a meteor, shot into the void at an instant invisible to the naked eye, and set off a harsh sound of the sword.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Li Muchen stared slightly and his beard swayed: "this guy has mastered the qiechuan meteor sword. The sword is like a star falling straight and carries a powerful momentum. This boy completely reflects the mystery of qiechuan meteor sword."


    "All changes are inseparable from their ancestors. The essence of forgetting Sichuan meteor sword lies in stabbing. I have practiced the sword stabbing method to the level of a generation of masters. Cultivating this forgetting Sichuan meteor sword is naturally twice the result with half the effort." Su Bai murmured softly, and the rainbow like sword light appeared with the waving of Su Bai''s long sword.


    "The essence of Qingfeng Yueyue sword lies in the word Qingfeng. If the sword blows across the mountain stream, it is similar to my wind body method. They can witness each other."


    "The essence of the ten thousand Dharma curved sword lies in the curved words." when Su baiqingfeng''s ancient sword was raised, countless dense sword shadows suddenly leaked out. These sword shadows were not as straight as in the past, but extremely tortuous. They were like the rugged mountain roads, twisting together, but had a majestic atmosphere.


    "Congratulations to the host heaven and earth Yin and Yang Sword, proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations, host forgetting Sichuan meteor sword proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations to host Qingfeng Yueyue sword, proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations, master Wan FA Qu sword proficiency + 1000"


    The sound of the system continued to flourish in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai did not just practice swords, but also understood these sword styles all the time. Every time when he came out of the sword, Su Bai could have a different understanding, but this understanding was somewhat familiar, just like the feeling of flying immortals outside the sky. Tianwai Feixian is the sword style of Ye Gucheng, a great master in the past. Ye Gucheng''s attainments in swordsmanship have reached the peak, and this sword is integrated into his understanding of the sword, which can be described as all encompassing.


    Therefore, Su Bai realized that this insight was somewhat familiar.


    Time passed quickly, but Su Bai''s figure never stopped. He practiced tirelessly again and again. During the waving of Qingfeng ancient sword, the natural charm became more and more prosperous, and finally took a little charm of returning to nature.


    Li Muchen looked at this scene foolishly, looking from the initial surprise, dignified, to today''s shock. At this moment, Li Muchen really saw Su Bai''s terrible talent. If it goes on like this, the little guy''s control of these four sword skills may reach the level of a great master.


    Incomparable talent. Li Muchen''s heart has set off a huge wave. Even the calmness he developed in the past can''t suppress his inner shock: "this boy is born for the sword."


    The moonlight is like water, and the white figure of sword dancing seems to blend into the thick night

 Chapter 259

    Master reward!


    Su Bai valued not only the merit points brought by the master''s reward, but also the huge cultivation experience.


    With the approaching date of the quota competition, the whole langyazong gradually became boiling. In particular, in the past, the strong people in the cabinet who lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion walked around in other cabinet, persuading the strong people in other cabinet to join their own team.


    Compared with the noise of Langya seven pavilions, the punishment hall seems a little calm.


    For several days in succession, Su Bai completely focused his attention on cultivation. Against the soft sunshine, Su Bai''s white face looked a little lazy. However, Li Muchen knew that his lazy face contained a stubborn strength that moved him: "for seven days, this small family was simply a practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, and even didn''t even eat, drink and Lazar."


    The young man''s restlessness and fear of hardship were not reflected in Su Bai. Li Muchen sighed to himself: "maybe it is this kind of unkindness to himself that made him famous in Langya seven Pavilion in just a few months, and even those fools who crushed Tianquan Pavilion."


    Although this era is full of the cruelty of the survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle, she is extremely fair to everyone. As long as you are willing to pay, you will gain. Li Muchen doesn''t know how Su Bai improved his cultivation to seven levels of condensing Qi in a few months, but Li Muchen can imagine how sad Su Bai has paid for his current achievements.


    Under Su Bai''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, in just seven days, Su Bai has improved the proficiency of several out of class martial arts skills to the level of perfection, and there is only a little gap from the level of a generation of masters. Su Bai estimates that it will take a few days, and these four martial arts can be improved to the level of a generation of masters. Thinking of this, Su Bai quietly breathed a sigh of relief, sat cross legged on the stone platform, and began to feel the flying immortal outside the sky against the rolling sea of clouds.


    "Although tianwaifeixian has only a simple sword style, it is full of everything, including countless mysteries."


    "While I understand the flying immortal outside the sky, my own vision is always improving. That''s why I am so handy with these few non-standard martial arts. If I improve these four martial arts to a generation of masters, I may have a chance to impact the eighth weight of condensed Qi."


    "Qin prison is not an ordinary role. He must have studied the seal of the sword of the Western Qin Dynasty. Once he uses the seal of the sword of the Western Qin Dynasty, his accomplishments will soar. At that time, I will break through the eight aspects of condensing Qi. I''m afraid his strength can''t completely defeat Qin prison."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. As Li Muchen said, the Qin prison, the Western Qin Dynasty or the prosperous Tang Dynasty were all grindstones on his path of cultivation. Compared with the pangran power of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo, both the Qin prison and the Western Qin Dynasty seemed insignificant.


    "If a Qin prison makes me so worried, how to deal with the trouble from the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo in the future." Su Bai sighed slightly, his eyes were a little cold. In this quota competition, he would kill the Qin prison anyway. When he got up, Su Bai shook his head and walked towards the towering sword Pavilion in the distance.


    "Do you want me to do it?" seeing Su Bai with a calm face, Li Muchen picked his sword eyebrow in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to make such an outrageous request to him. Even the two law enforcers standing aside looked at Su Bai in amazement. The new disciple was amused.


    His deep eyes were calm. Su Bai nodded slightly and said, "I want you to learn several martial arts. I just want you to give me some advice."


    "Do you know how to use resources? It''s good to tell you, but it''s hard to tell you to practice with you." Li Muchen didn''t have a good airway, his eyes moved, but his mouth exuded some creepy smile: "well, I''ll practice with you. But if you want me to give you advice, you''ll be cleaned up badly by me."


    Speaking of this, Li Muchen looked at Su Bai and muttered, "Su Ying! Su Ying. Don''t blame me for my disrespect. In the past, I couldn''t count the number of times you beat me. With my friendship with you, I have to give this little guy some good advice today."


    Su Bai didn''t notice the difference in Li Muchen''s eyes. He smiled and said, "thank you, elder."


    "It''s a little narrow here, so you can''t let go of your hands and feet." Li Muchen smiled at Su Bai and took the lead to the loose stone platform in front of him. The whole person stood like a mountain stone: "I''m standing here, and you try your best to show your martial arts."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was not polite. He lightly held the Qingfeng ancient sword and sped away towards Li Muchen. Qingfeng''s ancient sword cuts through the sky, with incomparably fierce sword Qi and amazing sword meaning, just like a falling star, carrying a powerful momentum.


    Looking at the sword light coming from the galloping, Li Muchen stood still and his eyes showed appreciation. The little guy completely mastered the essence of the forgetting meteor sword, but there were still some defects. Li Muchen''s right hand slowly stretched out his sleeve, and the withered and yellow fingers like trees and vines fell gently on the blade of Qingfeng ancient sword between lightning and flint.


    to be sonorous! Suddenly there was a clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron, and Su''s sword momentum that had not been fully launched completely collapsed.


    "Although you master the essence of the qiechuan meteor sword, there are still some deficiencies in its fineness. When you get out of the sword, you should concentrate all the sword potentials together." Li Muchen whispered. His sword finger, which stopped in the air, became dazzling in vain, and fell on the sword body of Qingfeng ancient sword again like a falling star in the sky.


    to be sonorous!


    A series of sparks burst out in mid air, setting off bursts of visible ripples and rippling.


    Su Bai withdrew several steps towards the rear as if he had been hit hard. If he was thoughtful, his Qingfeng ancient sword was provoked again and shot out. Compared with the previous sword, Su Bai''s sword seemed more fierce and uncut, which obviously corrected the previous shortcomings.


    Compared with Su Bai''s sword, Li Muchen was like a magnificent mountain, raised his eyelids slightly, pointed it out again, and said, "not enough. You focus most of your attention on the sword potential, but forget the speed of the sword. Only the superposition of potential and speed can make the potential like stars and destroy everything." as before, Li Muchen easily defeated Su again.


    Once, twice, three times


    After hundreds of swords in succession, Su defeated his tiger''s mouth, which had been shocked with blood marks, and the feeling of hot and humid completely spread out in the palm of his hand. Seeing Su Bai''s embarrassed image, the two law enforcers on the sidelines grinned. In their view, Su Bai was completely fooled in the palm of his hand.


    Su Bai looked solemn. The straight Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly turned slightly, and the tortuous shadow of the sword spread out:


    "Wan FA Qu Jian."


    "Heaven and earth Yin and Yang Sword."


    "Qingfeng Yueyue sword."


    An endless stream of sword moves came out of Su Bai''s hands, dazzling. However, every attack of Su''s defeat will be easily resolved by Li Muchen. At the same time, Li Muchen gives corresponding comments and pointedly points out the shortcomings of Su''s defeat. In Su Bai''s feeling, Li Muchen looked like the majestic mountain standing between heaven and earth. No matter how fierce Su Bai''s sword was, he couldn''t shake it.


    Li Muchen always smiled and defeated Su Bai''s sword posture. Seeing Su Bai''s embarrassed appearance, Li Muchen felt a little dark and happy. At the beginning, he was completely crushed by Su Ying like Su Bai. Now he changes his position and feels very comfortable.


    "Congratulations to the host. Heaven and earth Yin and Yang Sword proficiency + 1000."


    "Congratulations, master Wanfa curved sword proficiency + 1000."


    ¡­¡­


    It was not simply to improve his proficiency. Su Bai understood it all the time. Until the end, every sword of Su Bai was filled with the charm of returning to nature. Under the suppression of Li Muchen, Su Bai had more insight into these martial arts than usual. Even, Su Bai gradually felt that it was natural.


    "Congratulations! The host Qiankun silver moon sword has reached the level of a generation of masters. You can obtain the master reward (repeatable)"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, the host Qingfeng Yueyue sword has reached the level of a generation of masters, and you have won the master reward (repeatable)"


    The cold sound of the system rang out in Su Bai''s mind one after another. When Su Bai took a light step, the whole Qingfeng ancient sword came out like a storm, and sometimes it came down like a pouring rain. The dense shadow of the sword continued to form a piece and sealed off ten directions.


    Master realm!


    Li Muchen raised his big hand and stopped in the air. He looked at the sword light that couldn''t figure out the track in a daze. His whole brain seemed to freeze at this moment, and a touch of incredible color appeared on his smiling face

 Chapter 260

    Although unsophisticated martial arts are basic, it will take months or even years for ordinary martial artists to master them to the level of a great master.


    As the head of the punishment hall, Li Muchen has naturally seen many talented martial artists. However, he has never seen anyone master such a low-level martial arts in a few days. Even when he first learned low-level martial arts in the past, it took him months to do this.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sword shadow rolled all over the sky, and Su Bai''s face also showed a bright smile.


    Seeing Li Muchen''s stunned look, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly stopped. When he raised his hand, Su Bai fell back like a breeze and removed the shadow of the sword. Under the oppression and guidance of Li Muchen, Su''s defeat completely broke through the final bottleneck and raised the four non-standard martial arts skills to the level of a great master.


    Finally, Li Muchen gradually regained his mind. He stared at Su Bai with some complicated eyes and said, "you have learned these martial arts to the level of a master?"


    At this time, Li Muchen just found that his voice was a little hoarse. Su Bai nodded slightly. He knew that Li Muchen had seen this.


    Seeing Su Bai''s affirmation, Li Muchen twitched his eye muscles slightly, suppressed his inner shock, and immediately said in awe: "Unsophisticated martial arts are just the basis of martial arts. It''s normal that you can master these martial arts to this level with your talent. However, the power of unsophisticated martial arts is limited after all. Our practitioners'' energy is always limited. In the future, you''d better focus on cultivating or high-level martial arts."


    "I will follow your instructions." Su Bai nodded slightly.


    Seeing Su Bai''s arrogant and impetuous attitude, Li Muchen sighed that the little guy would one day surpass his father and reach an amazing height.


    "The quota competition will begin in a few days. If you want to participate, I''m afraid you have to make some preparations." Li Muchen whispered, "I''ve heard that Qin prison and others conspired to kill you in the quota competition."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was slightly silent. He knew that the punishment hall monitored the whole Langya sect. Naturally, he monitored the movements of Langya seven pavilions all the time. The authenticity of Li Muchen''s words was absolutely 100%. His hands were suddenly clenched, there was a sharp surge in Su Bai''s black eyes, and a cold radian on his lips: "I also want to kill him."


    Facing Su Bai''s calm eyes, Li Muchen also looked forward to it and said with a smile: "zongmen wants you to use Qin prison as a sharpening stone on the road of cultivation. If you don''t have to, you will never interfere in your gratitude and resentment. I broke the rules last time. If you participate in the quota competition this time, zongmen''s attitude is laissez faire."


    No matter how strong the flowers in the greenhouse are, they are only fragile. After all, they can''t compare with the wild grass swaying in the storm.


    Li Muchen''s words are undoubtedly a warning to Su Bai. If he participates in the quota competition, zongmen won''t help him out again. Su Bai smiled, stretched his clenched hands, arched his hands at Li Muchen and said, "I know what you mean, but I''m confident to kill Qin prison."


    Without too much gossip, Su Bai said goodbye to Li Muchen and went back to the place of cultivation. Maybe Su Bai had not been sure to deal with the Qin prison before, but now it is different. At least Su Bai is confident to impact the cultivation of congealing Qi. Su Bai held his breath and didn''t use the master''s reward, but practiced quietly and adjusted his state.


    Su Bai knew that even if there was a master''s reward, he could not succeed in hitting the cultivation bottleneck. The four master rewards could bring him more than 40 days of cultivation value, which was equivalent to ordinary people''s hard cultivation for months.


    "Coupled with the hard work and training in recent days, as long as you get control, you will be able to break through and succeed." Su Bai''s state of mind was as silent as a deep pool. Su Bai''s eyelids were not loosened until the residual red sunset appeared in the sky. At the same time, Su Bai''s body was suddenly stormy, and great energy suddenly emerged in Su Bai''s body, pouring away at Su Bai''s limbs and bones.


    In the past, the energy brought by a single master reward was extremely terrible, not to mention the superposition of the four now.


    This feeling of fullness made Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and his hands sealed. He ran the sword magic Heart Sutra, refined the surging energy in his body, and continuously poured it into the Dantian.


    Compared with the energy brought by Dantian, the energy of this system is more majestic and softer.


    Although Su Bai suffered a little pain, he was happy and not afraid that this energy would tear his own meridians. He looked calm. He just operated the skill. Under this quiet cultivation, the true Qi in Su Bai''s elixir became more and more powerful. Finally, the tumbling sea of Qi in Su Bai''s body expanded again.


    After half a ring, Su Bai''s face was as warm as jade, and his breath gradually became very long. A terrible wave swept out of Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of essence light was emitted from his deep eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the host to the eighth level of condensing Qi." Su Bai breathed out his breath, felt his rich and incomparable sense of strength, and smiled. This breakthrough was surprisingly easy, without any constraints, only the sense of comfort that came naturally.


    However, the temporary breakthrough did not let Su Bai relax at all. The gap between the cultivation of Ning Qi and Tiangang was still so large. In the next three days, Su Bai still forgot to eat and sleep and practiced several new martial arts. After trying the benefits of the master''s reward again, Su Bai would not give up such opportunities. In this dark practice, Su Bai found that his feelings for these basic sword skills deepened a lot.


    At the same time, Su didn''t play and forgot to practice flying immortals outside the sky.


    Time passed in Su Bai''s mindless cultivation. Three days later, Su Bai said goodbye to Li Muchen and completed the ten days of confinement.


    Out of the punishment hall, Su Bai walked straight to Langya Qige. Su Bai obviously felt that Langya seven pavilion was in a busy state of people coming and going. Just like Tianquan Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion, which were rarely seen in the past, disciples also appeared in Yaoguang and Yuheng Pavilion.


    Compared with the noise of other pavilions, Kaiyang Pavilion, which nobody cares about, seems a little deserted.


    Many Kaiyang Pavilion disciples stood on the sword Pavilion, looked at the huge crowd with envy, and muttered: "it''s senior brother Duan Fanmu of Tianji Pavilion. Those guys in Yaoguang pavilion are lucky to be invited by senior brother Duan Fanmu."


    "Most of the disciples of other pavilions have been invited by many senior brothers such as Tianji Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion, but not our pavilion."


    "Who dares to invite our pavilion? The relationship between Tianshu Pavilion and Kaiyang Pavilion is so rigid now. Who dares to come to Kaiyang Pavilion at the risk of angering senior brother Qin prison."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve heard that other leaders in the pavilion have been angry with other leaders in private." a Kaiyang Pavilion disciple shook his head and complained, "it''s all Su Bai''s fault. If he becomes the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, we won''t be involved. Otherwise, with my eight strong strength, how can I be invited by other senior brothers in the pavilion."


    Just as the disciple had just finished speaking, several women beside him immediately pulled the young man''s sleeves and winked at him.


    The young man didn''t realize it and said more and more vigorously: "what? Did I say something wrong?" it was just these words that blurted out. The young man immediately kept silent, his body shook slightly, looked down at the white boy in the distance, showing a respectful look: "I''ve seen the leader of Su defeat."


    "I''ve seen leader Su Bai." other Kaiyang Pavilion disciples also bowed to salute.


    Su Bai nodded expressionless. Although he was far away, he still heard the words of these disciples and went straight to the main sword Hall of Kaiyang Pavilion. In front of the sword hall, several new disciples walked back and forth with sad faces. At this time, a burst of steady footsteps suddenly sounded. Several new disciples raised their heads one after another. When they saw the newcomer, they looked ecstatic and excited: "leader, you can come back."


    "I''m not in Kaiyang Pavilion these days. I''ve worked hard for you all." Su Bai went straight forward, looked at these familiar faces, and gently patted them on the shoulder: "seven sins and scholars, are they in the hall?"


    The new disciple patted on the shoulder by Su Bai replied slightly flattered: "they are all inside, and senior brother Yanjian are also there."


    Looking at the sadness among the disciples'' eyebrows, Su Bai knew that during his confinement, these people had a hard time. He was indeed a leader who did some dereliction of duty. But now that he is back, Su Bai will not let the whole Kaiyang Pavilion continue to be so embarrassed.


    Qin prison! Su Bai''s eyes showed a little coldness. Maybe the actions of other pavilions to isolate Kaiyang Pavilion were not secretly instructed by Qin prison, but the source was still because of him. It was really a trouble

 Chapter 261

    Su Bai went straight into the sword hall and immediately saw several eye-catching figures in the sword hall.


    The scholar and the seven sins sat at the top of the sword hall, followed by Yanjian and others. To Su Bai''s surprise, Ximen begged to get drunk. Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu were also in it. When Su Bai walked in. Ximen qiuzui, who was sitting upright and dangerous, jumped up on his seat like a frightened rabbit, quickly jumped up to Su Bai, and stared at Su Bai with hot eyes: "junior brother Su Bai, you finally appear. If you don''t appear again, we all intend to go directly to the sword devil cave to invite people from the law enforcers..."


    Ximen''s words for getting drunk suddenly stopped halfway. It seemed that a pair of invisible big hands pinched his neck. His eyes looked at Su Bai in amazement. A trace of shock and incredible look alternated on Ximen''s face: "eight condensing Qi?"


    The rapid breathing was like bamboo shoots springing up in the hall. Yang Xiu''s tea cup was directly pinched into pieces and dropped down his palm.


    Lin Jinxuan''s slim hands covered her jade lips, and her pretty face was full of shock. If her memory was not confused, Lin Jinxuan remembered that Su Bai broke through the seven fold of condensate gas ten days ago, but after ten days, Su Bai broke through again.


    This cultivation speed is appalling. Even the top ten demons in Langya sword Pavilion can''t do this.


    With a little consternation in his eyes, the scholar raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth: "the more others practice, the slower they improve their accomplishments. You do the opposite. The more you practice, the more terrible it is."


    "Is it a fluke breakthrough this time?" the seven sins joked, and there was a little shock in the corners of his eyes.


    With a slight smile, Su Bai went straight to the empty chair in the hall and sat down. He asked Qi sin and the scholar, "I''ve heard a lot of gossip on the way back. What''s the situation of Kaiyang Pavilion now?"


    "You should know the news about the quota competition and the sword territory Map. What else can you do? During your confinement, Kaiyang pavilion was completely isolated by other pavilions." seven sins pursed his mouth and said helplessly: "Now, although Muya and I are guarding Kaiyang Pavilion, most Kaiyang Pavilion disciples are ready to move, and even some disciples want to instigate other leaders to replace us and become Kaiyang Pavilion leaders."


    "Thanks to the self-knowledge of these leaders and the strength you showed a few days ago," Yan Sulong said, and his eyes gradually became cold: "but these leaders and other cabinet leaders have privately formed a team to participate in the quota competition."


    After sipping the tea, Su Bai nodded slightly and said, "what are the news about the quota competition in other pavilions?"


    "There are a lot of teams participating in the quota competition this time. Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion alone can come up with more than ten teams. The highest winner is the team of Tianshu song leader beilian Pavilion, followed by the team of Qin prison and the team of Tianquan Pavilion leader GUI Bufan." seven sins eyebrows provoked slightly, looked at Su''s defeat helplessly and said: "Unfortunately, except for the sad love song team, the other two teams are hostile to us."


    "What a ghost?" Su Bai asked with a frown. He remembered that he had never met the leader of Tianquan Pavilion in Langya seven pavilions.


    "The leader of the team to which ye xuanlou belongs is this ghost Bufan. Ghost Bufan is not an unknown person. Although he is the leader of Tianquan Pavilion, his strength is no less than that of the Qin prison of Tianshu Pavilion." seven sins shook his head helplessly and said: "ghost Bufan is a very short protector. With your leadership, ghost Bufan will never swallow this tone for what you have done to ye xuanlou and others."


    The scholar raised his spotless straw hat, smiled at Su Bai and said, "I know you will never give up the chance of the sword territory. However, before considering these foreign troubles, you should first solve your internal worries. The rule of this quota competition is to participate in the form of a team. If you want to participate, you should consider the problems of other members of the team."


    "Junior brother Su defeated." Simon begged to get drunk and rubbed his hands. "The quota competition is extremely dangerous. Although his strength is poor, he is full of ambition. If the junior brother wants to participate in the quota competition, he will sacrifice his life to accompany you."


    "Count me in," Yang Xiu said.


    Lin Jinxuan and Meibo stared at Su Bai. Although they didn''t speak, they also showed their own meaning.


    Compared with the new disciples, Ximen qiuzui and others are obviously more powerful.


    Now, Ximen qiuzui and others volunteered, and Su Bai would not refuse. Nodding slightly, Su Bai glanced at Yan Jian and others: "you two senior brothers and sisters should think about it. After all, there are some grudges between Qin prison, GUI Bufan and others and me. If you join my team, you will inevitably be involved."


    "Younger martial brother, we are grasshoppers on the same line." Simon begged to be drunk and said with a smile, "there''s no need to say these polite words to me."


    "I''m going to kill Qin prison in the quota competition," Su said with a bright smile.


    Ximen qiuzui''s face suddenly turned pale, which was too exciting. Yang Xiu licked his lips with some excitement. After witnessing Su''s miracles one after another, Yang Xiu had some fanatical worship for Su''s defeat.


    "Kill Qin prison? How sure?" the scholar''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "Now it''s about 50% sure," Su Bai said softly, "but it won''t be sure in a few days."


    In the following time, Su Bai mainly discussed how to deal with the quota competition. Su Bai knew that compared with tianshuge and other teams, the overall strength of his team was obviously weak. If he was surrounded and killed by the other party, he would never have a chance to survive.


    "The whole team still needs three people. If anyone in the team is interested in participating, he can be pulled in if his strength is no less than the triple of condensing Qi." the scholar looked tired and lazy. It can be regarded as Ximen''s three people seeking to get drunk, and the whole team has only seven people.


    "HMM. senior brother qisin and senior brother Ximen are responsible for this." Su Bai nodded with a slight smile and frowned: "while there is still some time, we should try our best to improve our cultivation. As for the contribution, take it from senior brother Ximen. Senior brother Ximen has no shortage of contribution."


    Hearing the speech, Ximen begged to get drunk. His smiling face immediately solidified and cried, "younger martial brother, I was heavily in debt when you entered Langya sword Tower last time. Elder martial brother is living a very tight life these days. He even needs younger martial brother Yang Xiu to help."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, elder martial brother Ximen. I still owe you thousands of contribution points." Yang Xiu smiled.


    "I''ll go to Langya sword tower to attack the ranking list in a moment." Su Bai narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Even if Ximen asked to be drunk and winked and pretended to be helpless, Su Bai could see that this guy was completely pretending to be poor. Su Bai didn''t want this guy to lack contribution.


    Ximen begged to get drunk. His eyes were bright and enthusiastic. He raised his sword card and said, "even if senior brother smashes the pot and sells iron, he should make contributions for everyone. If anyone lacks contributions, just say hello to senior brother me."


    "Going to Langya sword pavilion?" seven sins asked Su Bai. He didn''t expect Su Bai to leave before he came back.


    "I have some feelings. I need to practice myself in Langya sword tower." Su Bai nodded. He re practiced several inferior martial arts. Langya sword Pavilion is undoubtedly the best place to practice martial arts. Qin prison alone made Su Bai a little tricky. Now, with the so-called leader of Tianquan Pavilion, Su Bai knows that if he doesn''t continue to improve his strength, he may really commit his life to the quota competition.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and couldn''t wait to say, "when you go to Langya sword Pavilion now, you can catch up with today''s Tower opening time."


    Without any delay, Su Bai got up and went to Langya sword pavilion after a short rest. Ximen qiuzui and others naturally accompanied him.


    With the approaching of the quota competition, the whole Langya sword Pavilion becomes more lively. From time to time, we can see many figures filled with a strong breath flashing in Langya sword Pavilion. Even most of the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion move to Langya sword Pavilion. Obviously, they want to take advantage of the impact in the last period of time to hone themselves through the trial in Langya sword tower, so as to improve their strength.


    Su Bai was famous in Langya sword Pavilion for a while. When Su Bai appeared in Langya sword Pavilion, the noisy noise around him dissipated with tacit understanding. Countless surprised eyes stared at Su Bai one after another. After half a sound, several surprised voices sounded:


    "That''s not Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai. I heard that he was escorted to the sword devil cave by law enforcers. Count the days. Today should be the time for him to get out of the sword devil cave."


    "Is he the leader of Kaiyang pavilion? I didn''t expect to be so young."


    "And they are handsome." several female disciples of Tianji Pavilion swayed with graceful posture, and their fine jade neck like lanolin stretched. Meibo moved on Su Bai''s handsome face with a little evil charm.


    "Langyazong speaks with his fist. What''s the use of being handsome." the other young people in Tianji Pavilion said sour.


    "Cluck, the Kaiyang Pavilion leader''s strength is not bad. A few days ago, senior brother Luo Kai of Tianshu pavilion was crushed in his hands."


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai even beat elder martial brother Qin prison with the cultivation of condensing Qi. Tut Tut, the rivers and mountains have talents. The strength of this new disciple is a little unreasonable."


    Listening to the whispers along the way, Su Bai looked careless and walked straight to Langya sword tower. At the same time, Su was also aware of several abusive eyes from the crowd. Most of these people were Tianshu Pavilion disciples and Tianquan Pavilion disciples.


    He found a position at will. Su Bai sat cross legged and closed his eyes directly. Seven sins and scholars also closed their eyes and rested. With Simon''s generous assistance, seven sins and scholars also want to enter Langya sword tower for cultivation.


    Shortly after su Bai and others had just sat down, the sound of discussion around them suddenly stopped. The disciples who had spoken before were silent and looked at the surging crowd in the distance with some pondering eyes.


    Su Bai obviously noticed that a dark killing machine appeared in front of him.


    Ximen asked to be drunk, and his face was dignified. He leaned close to Su Bai''s ear and whispered, "it''s the leader of Tianquan Pavilion. The ghost is extraordinary."


    The ghost is extraordinary! Su Bai opened his eyes slightly and looked ahead. Suddenly, a group of people came out of the crowd slowly

 Chapter 262

    [double section hi skin]


    The noise suddenly died down, and the repressed breath penetrated into the wind and snow.


    Countless eyes fell on the slowly coming party almost at the same time, and the atmosphere at the scene became a little tense in vain. Their eyes fell on the thin figure. There was a little abuse and expectation in their eyes: "the leader of Tianquan Pavilion is extraordinary."


    The ghost is extraordinary! In the seven pavilions of Langya, his name is as bright as the bright moon, but the ghost''s extraordinary appearance is extremely ordinary. The only thing that stands out is the pair of sunken eyes. His deep eyes are as sharp as an eagle, as if to cut the wind and snow in front of him.


    Simon''s heart sank slightly when he begged to be drunk. It''s not good for those who come!


    "Leader." several Tianquan Pavilion disciples who watched from a distance jumped out of the crowd and bowed.


    Ghost Bufan nodded slightly, looking calm, and came to Su Bai with all his eyes. Looking at both sides of the confrontation, the disciples present noticed a depression of wind and rain. The resentment between Su Bai and Tianquan Pavilion is well known. At this time, the leader of Tianquan Pavilion, GUI Bufan, obviously came to ask for punishment. Most people held their breath and waited for the next confrontation between them.


    Su Bai became famous in the seven pavilions of Langya, but his wings were obviously not plump compared with the strong ones such as GUI Bufan.


    He looked at the face that was too young in front of him. A little smile seeped from the corners of his mouth, but there was a cold surge in his deep eyes: "I''ve heard of you. Su Bai, the new leader, became famous in the seven pavilions of Langya in just a few months, and even slaughtered the wastes of Qin Huan."


    "However, I would like to advise younger martial brother Su Bai that since he came to Langya seven Pavilion, he should know what he can do and what he can''t do. I was closed a few days ago until the competition for places came out. I found that younger martial brother Su Bai had done so many feats in Langya seven Pavilion." ghost Bufan''s voice became colder and said faintly: "It''s rare that younger martial brother Su Bai doesn''t think he should give me an explanation?"


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the ghost. The deep eyes of the latter gave people a very fierce feeling, and the breath fluctuation emitted from his body was also very vigorous. Obviously, the cultivation of the latter had also broken through the Tiangang realm.


    If it was ten days ago, Su Bai would feel helpless when he met the martial artists in the gang realm that day. But now, Su Bai is a little sure that he won''t be too bad for each other even if he starts.


    Su Bai glanced at the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion behind GUI Bufan, got up in full view of the public, and said in a low voice: "there should be nothing to explain. As for the matter between me and ye Xuan building, you should know better than anyone. Is it difficult for you to start a teacher and ask for guilt without asking Ye Xuan building?"


    Looking at the opposing sides of the battle, the crowd around them became quieter, and the look of abuse in Su Bai''s eyes became more intense. Previously, they knew that with the temperament of the new leader, they would never let others kill them. If ghost extraordinary came to ask questions, it would inevitably lead to a conflict between the two, but they didn''t expect Su Bai''s tone to be so tough.


    Ghost Bufan stared at Su Bai and said in a flat tone: "ye xuanlou did go too far, but it happened for a reason. He wouldn''t be so reckless if he didn''t take the lead for the lost Tianquan Pavilion disciples. For a martial artist, his right arm is like his life, and cutting off his right arm with his own hands is like cutting off his future. Don''t you think it''s more excessive?"


    "I''m too lazy to investigate the tomb of famous swordsman. I''m standing here today just to let you give younger martial brother Ye an explanation." the voice of ghost extraordinary is very flat, but it shows a creepy killing intention, especially those who know ghost extraordinary nature feel cold all over.


    "What kind of explanation do you want? You want to cut off your right arm?" Su Bai shook his head reluctantly, then met the Sen Leng in the ghost''s eyes, held his hands slightly, and suddenly there was a powerful breath in his body.


    The scholar and seven sins also got up one after another, staring at the ghost.


    "That''s not necessary. After all, I can''t completely blame younger martial brother for this matter. What I want to explain is very simple. Tomorrow, younger martial brother, you go to Tianquan pavilion to apologize to Jing, and this matter will be cleared." Gui Bufan waved his hand and smiled at Su Bai: "what I want is only face. There''s no need to make things so stiff."


    "Elder martial brother also said that we can''t completely blame our leader for this. Why should we ask our leader to take the blame?" the seven sins coldly said. This ghost is extraordinary. It''s too much to deceive people. The dignified leader of Kaiyang Pavilion went to Tianquan pavilion to take the blame in full view of the public. How can our leader stand in Langya in the future?


    The scholar raised his straw hat, and his lazy expression became very cold: "I have never heard that losers will ask for advice from winners. Today is a long experience. Langya seven Pavilion is really a place for wonderful flowers and green demon babies."


    Su Bai looked helplessly at the scholar and the seven sins. This was the resentment between himself and Tianquan Pavilion. Why did these two guys go through this muddy water and burn themselves. However, Su Bai''s face was also slightly dignified at the moment, saying: "If it hadn''t been for your face, those Tianquan Pavilion disciples wouldn''t have gone back so unharmed, but ended up in the same way as ye Xuan tower. Now it seems that I''m doing the same thing. I shouldn''t have left you Tianquan pavilion with the so-called face at the beginning. If you tear your face, you don''t have to waste time talking nonsense here."


    "It seems that younger martial brother is getting used to being arrogant in Langya seven Pavilion like a rumor. For the sake of being a new disciple, elder martial brother won''t care more about you. Finally, I ask you, will you give or not?" ghost Bufan frowned slightly, his sharp eyes were as cold as a blade, and said faintly with a little threat: "I heard that Qin prison regards you as a thorn in the flesh. I have a bad habit of being too righteous and helpful. I don''t think I won''t mind helping Qin prison remove this thorn."


    Ghost Bufan''s words immediately aroused the agitation of the surrounding crowd. Even some Tianquan Pavilion disciples rubbed their hands and showed ferocity.


    "It''s OK to give you an explanation." Su Bai''s lips closed slightly, and his original bright smile suddenly became very cold: "In this quota competition, you might as well bring in those people in ye xuanlou, and I will explain it to him personally. I am also warm-hearted and never lose justice in doing things. I will break their right arms one by one to make ye xuanlou feel better."


    After that, Su Bai Gu Jing''s eyes fell on several Tianquan Pavilion disciples behind GUI Bufan. These people went to Kaiyang pavilion with Ye Xuan building to put pressure on Su Bai and meet Su Bai''s eyes. These people hurried back and withdrew a few steps. They saw the strength shown by Su Bai a few days ago. Their strength may not be su Bai''s opponent.


    Seeing Su Bai threatening Tianquan Pavilion disciples in full view of the public, ghost Bufan''s eyes were completely cold: "you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Often, misfortune comes out of your mouth. Younger martial brother Su Bai, you''re still too young. Are you sure you want to give me such an explanation?"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice of ghost Bufan fell, a powerful breath suddenly broke out, and the blue stone slab under his feet suddenly burst, followed by a terrible strong wind sweeping out at ghost Bufan''s feet, setting off residual snow all over the ground. The breath was as majestic as a mountain, falling into the sea and surging towards Su Bai. The scholar and seven sins had slightly changed their eyes and couldn''t help themselves Take a step back, but the oppression of Tiangang territory is a little scary.


    Ximen''s desire to get drunk was even more shortness of breath, cold sweat on his forehead and secretly complaining in his heart.


    Su Bai was so awesome that he shook his head slightly and suddenly a little cold light appeared in his eyes. The sword Qi was soaking up at Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai was unwilling to show weakness and took a step forward, and then the soles of his feet immediately crushed the blue stone slab under it. The fierce and uncut sword intention jumped out of Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as the blade "Your Excellency also knows the truth that words can''t be said indiscriminately. Why do you have to talk nonsense here?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. All the waiting disciples opened their eyes and looked forward to the confrontation between Su Bai and GUI Bufan. In the past, Su Bai could support dozens of rounds under the sword of senior brother Qin prison. How many rounds can he support under senior brother GUI Bufan today?


    However, at this time, a deep but powerful hoarse voice rose like thunder in the sky: "Langya sword Pavilion is an important place. Can''t you two bastards forget the rules here?"


    Before the words were heard, a figure came out of Langya sword tower like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, the figure appeared in the middle of Su Bai and GUI Bufan. Although the old figure was old, the smell on it made it difficult for the disciples present to breathe.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" seeing this figure, the surrounding disciples bowed and saluted one after another. There was a little regret in the corners of their eyes. They knew that with the appearance of the old man, the good play would come to an end.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Su Bai whispered.


    Even GUI Bufan''s face showed a respectful look. In front of him, he was a strong guard of Langya sword tower and his position in Langya sect was not low. Although GUI Bufan was a little strong, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man: "I''ve seen the elder."


    "Do you two bastards think you have a long life and want to fight in Langya sword pavilion?" the old man''s eyes swept Su Bai and GUI Bufan, with a little fierce. GUI Bufan was lower, shook his head and said with a smile: "Who dares not abide by the rules of Langya sword pavilion? Elder, you misunderstood me. I''m just chatting with younger martial brother Su Bai. Even if you always give me some courage, I don''t dare to do it here."


    After that, GUI Bufan left with dozens of Tianquan Pavilion disciples. He knew that the old man was here, and he couldn''t do too much today. Before leaving, GUI Bufan looked at Su''s defeat again and said, "I''m looking forward to the appearance of junior brother in this quota competition."


    Damn it, he withdrew, and the other onlookers dispersed one after another, but his eyes swept around Su Bai from time to time.


    Listening to the ghost extraordinary words, Simon asked to get drunk. He was helpless. Originally, a Qin prison was enough. Coupled with the ghost extraordinary, this quota competition was a near death.


    Su Bai''s mouth was a faint smile, but his eyes were cold and terrible. It was really uncomfortable

 Chapter 263

    "I''m really upset. People with good temper like me are a little angry." the seven sins said shamelessly.


    "Seven cliffs stop making trouble." the scholar lazily raised his eyelids and said, when did this guy have a good temper.


    Su Bai chuckled and said, "I was still thinking about how to ease the relationship between Kaiyang Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. Now it seems that it is irreparable." Su Bai saluted the old man slightly and said, "it''s adding trouble to the elder again."


    The old man turned his eyes to Su Bai and looked at Gu Jing''s face without waves. He said reluctantly, "I heard that you made trouble in front of the law enforcement tower a few days ago. You should have made these troubles just after you finished your confinement today. You''re really worrying."


    "That''s no wonder me." Su Bai shook his head and smiled, and the whole cold and incomparable face was covered with soft color: "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. If others come to the door in person, I won''t stand and be beaten."


    "The ghost is extraordinary. That bastard has good cultivation accomplishments and has received many rewards in Langya sword Pavilion for several years. He has a lot of cards in his hand. If he really wants to trouble you, you should be more careful, little guy." the old man sighed softly: "Coupled with the Qin prison in Tianshu Pavilion, you can be said to have enemies all over the world. You must know that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it."


    "If a pile comes from the shore, the current will flow, and if it is higher than others, it will be wrong. I always remember this truth." Su Bai said with a smile, and he knew a lot of truth.


    The as like as two peas in the face, he turned his head in the dark and turned away. "This little fellow is just like his father, Su Su."


    Just as the old man left, his voice rose over the Langya sword tower and cut through the sky: "open the tower!"


    The Langya sword Pavilion suddenly became noisy. Looking at the slowly opening sword tower, countless figures flashed away like arrows. Su Bai turned to Ximen and asked him to get drunk. "Senior brother Ximen, it''s easy to rush to the top with the strength of a scholar. Don''t give up this opportunity." After that, Su Bai, scholars and others went straight to Langya sword tower.


    Simon begged to get drunk, rubbed his hands and stared at the scholar with his eyes shining. Obviously, he wanted to make a big profit.


    Just as Su Bai got up, several icy eyes in the distance stared at Su Bai''s back. One of the Tianquan Pavilion disciples turned to the ghost and said coldly: "the new leader is really as arrogant as the rumor. If this is not Langya sword Pavilion, I can let you know the price of arrogance."


    Ghost Bufan showed a little coldness in his deep eyes and calmly said, "this new leader can rise to fame in Langya seven Pavilion. He really has some abilities. Ten days ago, my cultivation was only the seventh cultivation of condensing Qi, but now it is the eighth cultivation of condensing Qi."


    "As long as he doesn''t break through the Tiangang realm, it''s useless to have any ability." the Tianquan Pavilion disciple sneered: "when the quota competition starts, everyone will kill these new disciples directly."


    Ghost Bufan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "that''s not necessary. It''s not so excessive because of a small thing."


    Hearing the speech, the disciple of Tianquan Pavilion looked stunned and immediately said, "leader, do you want to let this boy go?"


    "Let go? With Qin prison''s temperament, you think he will let Su lose in the quota competition and survive. It''s just a small new leader, and I don''t need to fight. But if the new leader has some ability, I really hope he can hold Qin prison for a moment."


    "If you are lucky, you may still be able to reap profits!" ghost Bufan sneered, waved his sleeve indifferently and walked forward. His cold voice hovered on the faces of many Tianquan Pavilion disciples. Most Tianquan Pavilion disciples showed a cold face, followed ghost Bufan and walked towards Langya sword tower.


    In the lonely desert, the yellow sand is surging.


    Only his long and steady heartbeat echoed in his ears. Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, looked at the familiar scene around him, and gently breathed out: "from now on, I''m really going to play my life, otherwise this quota competition may be lost.


    Su Bai looked a little dignified. He had a fight with Qin prison. Naturally, he knew that Tiangang territory was terrible. If Qin prison and GUI Bufan shot at the same time, even if they had all their cards, they might fall into their hands: "There are still five days to go. Although these few non-standard martial arts skills have reached the level of perfection, it is really difficult to improve them to the level of a generation of masters in the shortest time."


    Raising his eyes, Su Bai looked at the iron cavalry rolling like a blood tide in the distance: "fortunately, Master Li Muchen pointed out a few days ago. It is not too difficult to practice these martial arts. As long as you are crazy, everything is possible."


    The deafening roar began to ring in Su Bai''s ear. Su Bai raised his sword and stretched out tens of meters like a rainbow. The whole long sword was like a dripping rain line. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the shining metal mask of the iron horse and pierced his head like a broken bamboo. A crazy killing appeared in the desert. Su Bai used all his skills, Their proficiency soared.


    When Su Bai was practicing in Langya sword tower, the news that he and GUI Bufan were competing against each other in Langya sword pavilion has spread all over Langya seven Pavilion. The disciples of Kaiyang Pavilion secretly complain that this guy has offended Qin prison, which directly offended Tianquan Pavilion.


    In the Tianshu Pavilion, Qin prison quietly listened to a disciple''s quick with a teacup. His face was calm and terrible.


    "Su Bai took advantage of this time to practice in Langya sword tower, which is undoubtedly a temporary Buddha''s feet. He also hopes to improve his strength in just five days." Luo Kai sneered.


    Qin prison ignored Luo Kai''s ridicule, but stared at the disciple with words and said in a cold voice, "you say his cultivation is already eight times of condensing Qi?"


    "Younger martial brother, it''s true that he saw it with his own eyes." the disciple said in a shocked tone: "ten days ago, his cultivation was only seven times."


    Hearing the speech, Qin prison''s face didn''t fluctuate much. He put down his tea cup and said indifferently: "his own talent is good. If he takes some pills, it''s not a problem to do this step."


    "He''s in an emergency. Pills can improve his accomplishments, but if he relies too much on pills, it will also lead to the vanity of his true Qi." Luo Kai said coldly: "shit, if I didn''t want to clean up the boy myself, I wouldn''t ask my father for Dantian to force him to improve his accomplishments." a strong and incomparable breath filled Luo Kai, This breath has faintly exceeded the peak of half a step Tiangang.


    "Take advantage of this time to consolidate your cultivation." Qin prison stared at Luo Kai and said coldly, "otherwise Su may lose again in the quota competition. If you can afford to lose this face, I can''t afford to lose it."


    "Elder martial brother Qin prison, don''t worry. I Luo Kai won''t fall twice in the same place." Luo Kai said coldly, but his eyes showed a little dignity. Obviously, he attached great importance to consolidating his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days of law enforcement tower, Su Bai was completely immersed in it. At the moment, Su Bai seems to be a little crazy. Practice day and night. It can be said that you forget to eat and sleep.


    The most indispensable thing in Langya sword Pavilion is madmen, but such madmen are rare.


    For five days in a row, Su Bai spent all his time on Langya sword tower.


    Its ranking has also changed one after another:


    On the first day, Su defeated 436.


    On the second day, Su defeated 420.


    On the third day, Su defeated 399.


    On the fourth day, Su defeated 376.


    The higher the ranking, the more points it represents. When many people hit the ranking list, they moved forward slowly, but they were so crazy. When Su defeated on the fifth day, dazzling brilliance suddenly flashed over the stone swords, and countless stunned eyes gathered on it. Eye-catching words were like waking dragons, He rocked up to the sky and rushed up at an extremely amazing speed.


    The light curtain did not stop until it finally stopped at the 300th place in Langya.


    "Su Bai, the 300th!"


    The eye-catching words are like bright sword light, which makes people glare, and the uproar is like a wave sweeping away, which directly stunned countless people:


    "The 300th? Younger martial brother, I wonder if I''m too self-trained and dazzled."


    "Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai. How could he be so powerful that he surpassed 70 disciples in one day. This speed has never appeared in the history of Langya sword Pavilion."


    "Absolutely impossible. There must be something wrong with the integral statistics of Langya Jiange."


    There was a commotion in Langya sword Pavilion. Countless people looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Even ghost Bufan was surprised. He immediately said to the disciples of Tianquan pavilion with a little regret: "it''s a pity. If he doesn''t die in the hands of Qin prison, Langya seven Pavilion will definitely be unique in the future."


    Su Bai walked out of Langya sword tower, looked calmly at the uproar in front of him, raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the words gradually approaching the sky, showed a brilliant look, and muttered in his heart: "the sword array is almost equivalent to the existence of plug-in, and the ranking has been improved so much."


    After five days of hard training, Su Bai finally raised several unsophisticated martial arts to the level of a great master when he came out of the tower today. Langya sword tower is obviously not a suitable place to break through. In the next time, Su Bai used the sword array in Langya sword tower for the first time. He didn''t expect such a huge movement.


    The old man looked at Su Bai with some surprise, and felt that the boy in front of him couldn''t see through.


    Su Bai said goodbye to the old man, called Ximen qiuzui, who was ecstatic, and went straight outside Langya sword Pavilion.


    "The success or failure of the quota competition depends on tonight." Su Bai murmured in his heart

 Chapter 264

    At night, the towering stone sword stands in the wind and snow.


    Countless stunned and dull eyes gathered on the dazzling words: "the 300th Su defeat!"


    The change of the ranking list of the sword Pavilion spread all over the seven pavilions of Langya in an instant. Outside the Langya sword Pavilion, there were all the disciples who heard the news.


    Tianshu Pavilion, Qin prison was expressionless and looked dignified when listening to the report.


    "Su Bai''s name has reached the top 300?" Luo Kai looked a little unbelievable: "how is this possible? His rising speed was terrible a few days ago, and he surpassed 70 disciples in one fell swoop on the fifth day."


    Qin prison didn''t have much surprise on his face, but he frowned slightly and said, "although his cultivation is only eight times of condensing Qi, his strength is no less than the existence of those condensing Qi peaks. It''s not impossible to surpass 70 disciples in a short day, but he may take some tricks."


    "A clever way? Leader, you mean the sword array?" Luo Kai''s face moved.


    "Only by using the sword array can we accumulate so many points." Qin Gaowei shook his head and slowly closed his eyes: "But even so, his potential is enough to move zongmen. I hope zongmen won''t continue to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between me and him this time. Otherwise, the quota competition will become a stage for Su''s defeat. I hope you can tell elder Luo about this and inquire about the next zongmen''s attitude towards Su''s defeat."


    "Leader, you don''t have to worry. My old man has told us long ago. We will let go. As long as we don''t kill all our disciples, the Pope will open one eye and close the other." Luo Kai clenched his hands, and his striking green veins suddenly appeared on his arms: "tomorrow is the competition."


    As the night was getting darker, Su Bai sat quietly in the sword Pavilion, and his hands were sealed. It was obvious that he was in a state of cultivation. Several terrible energy surged in Su Bai''s body like a runaway horse, and its strength was no less than that of Su Bai''s months of hard cultivation.


    The slightest energy ran along the cultivation route of sword demon Heart Sutra, and finally turned into incomparably concise Qi and gathered in Su Baidan field.


    "The energy brought by several master rewards is extremely huge!" Su Bai quietly controlled the rolling Qi in the Dantian and condensed it all the time until it became extremely pure. Just when Su Bai collected all the Qi in his body into the Dantian, Su Bai suddenly felt that the Dantian trembled slightly, and his huge Qi expanded around at a terrible speed, and then the crackling bone crisp sound sounded in Su Bai''s body.


    With this sound, a full and incomparable sense of strength spread in Su Bai''s limbs and bones. Su Bai felt the changes in his body and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded in Su Bai''s ears: "congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the host to the Ninth level of condensing Qi."


    "Is this the power of condensing Qi?" Su Bai pursed his lips. Now he is several times stronger than he was a few days ago, especially his cultivation breakthroughs one after another: "even if I fight with Qin prison again, I am confident to kill him."


    "Now if I condense Liangyi sword array with sword intention, I don''t know how terrible the power is?" Su Bai''s face showed a satisfied smile. This time, his strength was undoubtedly improved by leaps and bounds. Now, even if he encountered the joint efforts of Qin prison and GUI Bufan in the quota competition, Su Bai was confident to fight. Moreover, Su Bai also knew that the possibility of the joint efforts of the two people was very small.


    "Take advantage of this time to consolidate his cultivation and master his current strength as soon as possible." Yi Jue fluttered, Su Bai''s sword finger suddenly fell into the air, his terrible sword Qi shot out like a torrent, and the bronze ware placed on the stone table immediately collapsed. Su Bai frowned and whispered: "Congealing Qi realm, as its name suggests, is congealing Qi, not condensing Qi, but also condensing sword Qi. With my cultivation accomplishments now, its sword Qi is extremely concise, but it still loses some color compared with the terrible sword gang in Tiangang realm."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai practiced again and consolidated his accomplishments. Su Bai didn''t open his eyes until there were several knocks outside the door. He had previously told seven sins and scholars not to disturb him if there was no business: "is there something wrong?"


    Su Bai got up and went straight out of the hall. There was no fatigue on his face, but he was energetic.


    Outside the side hall, the seven sins frowned and walked back and forth. When they saw Su Bai coming, they were surprised: "have you broken through again?"


    "Just broke through. What happened?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, genius can break the common sense at will. You just broke through a few days ago." the seven sins sighed slightly, and then the language peak turned slightly: "it''s not something. Someone wants to see you?"


    "Who?" Su Bai asked. He knew that this man should have a good position in Langya seven Pavilion. Otherwise, the seven sins would not come to disturb his cultivation.


    "Xu Huang." seven sins showed a complicated look on his face.


    "Leader of the jade Hengge?" Su Bai couldn''t help but flash the huge figure in his mind: "tomorrow is the beginning of the quota competition, and tonight he came to visit me in Kaiyang Pavilion. It''s interesting. Let''s go! The leader of the jade Hengge is here, and I, the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, have to go out and meet."


    For Xu Huang''s impression, Su Bai only stayed in the past, but as far as Su Bai knows, the relationship between Xu Huang and scholars is not very harmonious. However, when Su Bai went to perform the task of famous swordsman, Xu Huang came forward to help the scholar and the seven sins.


    They walked side by side to the main hall. The seven sins said, "why don''t you ask Xu Huang about his intention to come here¡°


    "Do you want to ask? There are only two reasons why he came here. One is because Yang Xiu joined my team, and the other is to talk about tomorrow''s Langya sect." Su Bai walked forward with his head in his hands and said with a light smile: "I don''t think Xu Huang will come to visit Kaiyang Pavilion because of chicken skin and garlic. He Yuheng Pavilion wants to cooperate with me, right?"


    Su Bai went straight to the main hall. Scholars, Lin Jinxuan and others were among them. Su Bai''s eyes immediately fell on the huge body. Sitting on it, the figure was like a mountain pressing on everyone''s heart. Looking at the huge sword that was not brilliant and eye-catching, Su Bai went forward: "Unexpectedly, when Kaiyang pavilion was excluded by Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion, leader Xu Huang dared to come to Kaiyang Pavilion in person."


    The scholar, Lin Jinxuan and others got up one after another, and their eyes showed an incredible color: "nine levels of condensed Qi?"


    Just after the breakthrough and cultivation, Su Bai failed to fully restrain his cultivation. Therefore, Su Bai''s whole body was filled with a powerful breath. When entering the main hall, scholars and Lin Jinxuan noticed a terrible oppression sweeping through.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded lightly, went straight to the empty first place, sat on it, and his breath gradually converged.


    "Condensate jiuzhong." Xu Huang''s indifferent eyes also had some ripples. He clearly remembered that when he saw Su Bai for the first time in the past, the latter only had the triple cultivation of condensing Qi, but now it is condensing Qi jiuzhong, which is shocking. With Su Bai''s affirmation, Ximen qiuzui each showed a look of ecstasy. Of course, they know what it means for Su Bai to break through condensing Qi jiuzhong.


    When the people sat back, Su Baifang turned his eyes to Xu Huang, but his eyes changed imperceptibly: "condensing Qi jiuzhong."


    "He is worthy of being regarded as a strong enemy by scholars. In just a few months, he actually improved his cultivation triple." Su Bai stared at Xu Huang and carried his huge heavy sword on it, which made Xu Huang look like a mountain. Vaguely, Su Bai could also feel the terrible oppression on Xu Huang. Xu Huang was not simple.


    Without any opening remarks, Xu Huang stared at Su Bai and said, "I want to join your team."


    Although he had guessed Xu Huang''s purpose of coming here, Su Po didn''t expect Xu Huang to be so direct. Instead of directly responding to Xu Huang, he stared at Xu Huang seriously for a moment and said with a smile after half a ring: "Isn''t leader Xu Huang afraid to set himself on fire? To tell you the truth, I have many enemies in the seven pavilions of Langya. The Qin prison of Tianshu Pavilion and the ghosts of Tianquan pavilion have all promised to kill me in the competition in full view of the public."


    "I think they can do the things that affect the fish in the pond with their temperament." Su Bai pursed his mouth and his eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see Xu Huang''s thoughts. But to Su Bai''s disappointment, Xu Huang''s eyes were always as silent as a deep pool and could not make waves: "I''m not a person afraid of trouble."


    "Besides, I don''t think Qin prison or ghosts can kill you." Xu Huang said simply, "I know you still have three places in this team. What about me and the other two leaders of Yuheng pavilion?"


    In recent days, Su Bai didn''t ask the seven sins to deal with these things. However, most of the new disciples just broke through the condensation state. Therefore, there are only seven people in the whole team. Su Bai glanced at Ximen, who was counting his fingers, and asked Xu Huang: "Reason? With your strength, it should be very simple to win a place in the quota competition. Why go through this muddy water?"


    Xu Huang said in a flat voice, "but in the picture of sword domain, the strength of Yuheng Pavilion is far from enough."


    "Well, this reason is enough to convince me." Su Bai stood up and stretched out his hand to Xu Huang. "It seems that I have no reason to oppose you joining the team, but I have a word to say. The leadership of the team is still on me."


    "Yes!" Xu Huang said calmly, holding Su Bai''s hand.


    Witnessing this scene, the scholar slowly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "it''s interesting now."

 Chapter 265

    The next day, when the soft sunshine sprinkled on the white snow to the north, there were faint signs of boiling in the whole Langya seven Pavilion.


    Countless people are waiting for the quota competition, which is destined to open its mysterious veil today. The main hall of Langya in the morning is like a black dragon lying across its majestic peaks. When the morning light fell on the temple, the ancient melodious bell sounded quietly in the temple, breaking through the clouds and echoing among the Langya peaks.


    In the seven pavilions of Langya, countless disciples who closed their eyes and practiced opened their eyes one after another. The powerful breath surged like a tide and gathered over Langya. With the bell ringing louder and louder, the overwhelming figure swept out of the Langya seven pavilions with great momentum.


    At the moment when the bell rang, it was in the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Qin prison slowly opened his eyes. In his deep eyes, there was a cold and biting cold: "finally."


    Sen Leng''s voice hovered in the sword hall. At the same time, the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion sitting on both sides opened their closed eyes. These people were filled with a very strong breath, and endless war ideas emerged in their eyes.


    Tianquan Pavilion.


    Ghost Bufan gently wiped the black and luminous sword, and the fierce sword breath gently vomited on the sword tip.


    When he heard the bell ringing, ghost''s eyes suddenly warmed up: "the quota competition has finally come. Sad love song, can you continue to excel in this quota competition?"


    "At the beginning, I let you shine in the trials. This time, it''s my turn to be a ghost extraordinary." ghost extraordinary gently licked his lips, slowly walked out of the sword hall, raised his eyes, looked at the falling snow catkins in the sky, and said with a smile: "today will be a good weather and a killing day."


    "Go!" the ghost shouted softly. The whole person swept out like a sharp eagle and soared in the gully.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The overwhelming figures swept straight out of the Tianquan Pavilion, like a rainbow.


    Compared with Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion, the momentum of other pavilions is not weak. The sharp breaking wind continued and gathered into one piece.


    In the Kaiyang Pavilion, Su Bai, sitting in the sword hall, slowly opened his eyes, like a faint light in his ink eyes, and flashed a trace of expectation and war intention at the same time. Su Bai got up, and the right hand of Jieyin suddenly shook it in the air, and the terrible energy surged like a tide.


    Zheng!


    The Qingfeng ancient sword turned into a streamer and fell into Su Bai''s hands. Soon Su Bai got up with the Qingfeng ancient sword on his back, looked at the scattered morning light outside the window, slowly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and endless killing intentions emerged in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Bad luck, the new journey starts now." Su Bai murmured softly. Su Bai patted Qingfeng''s ancient sword behind him, turned his head and went straight out of the sword Hall: "senior brother Qingfeng, although I can''t insert this sword at the top of Tianshu Pavilion now, I will kill a leader of Tianshu Pavilion today."


    Outside the sword hall, more than 100 figures stood quietly in the wind and snow. Looking at the figure slowly coming out of the sword hall, his eyes suddenly became crazy.


    "Leader!" more than 100 new disciples said in unison.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai." Lin Jinxuan, Ximen beg to be drunk, and Yang Xiu and others are impressively among them.


    Su Bai smiled at them faintly and felt the fierce momentum rising in vain in the seven pavilions of Langya. Lang said: "I know I have never been a good leader. During this period, you have been criticized because of me and even excluded by other disciples of the pavilion. But as a leader, I know that I want to take you to a more brilliant place, just like we came here from the rocking Pavilion in the past."


    "Today is the moment when Kaiyang Pavilion smashes those criticisms and the so-called suppression with our fists."


    Su Bai waved to the seven sins and scholars: "go!"


    Su Bai took the lead in turning into a rainbow, and the scholar and the seven sins immediately followed. More than 100 new disciples also got up, clenched their fists, and the surging sense of war rolled in their chest and got up to chase after them.


    The whole Langya seven pavilions became extremely popular at this moment, and countless figures gathered to the source of the bell. Between the Tianshu Pavilion and the Langya group hall, there was an extremely huge site, which was vast, with square high platforms standing around. At the same time, an ancient and striking altar stood in the middle of the site like a group of chickens, with one handle connected The stone sword of heaven fell around, and the fierce sword spirit lingered on it.


    Although it covers a vast area, today it is filled with a dark sea of people. All kinds of conversations and whispers come together. It can be said that people are boiling and shaking the sky.


    However, when you look up, you can see some clues. Although there are many disciples of Langya seven Pavilion, it is clear. Most of them are gathered by more than ten disciples. Obviously, these people are the disciples who will participate in the quota competition today.


    When Su Bai came here with more than a hundred new disciples and looked at the crowded human wall, he looked stunned. In the past, all the disciples in Langya seven pavilions were practicing in seclusion. There were few scenes like today. Only at this moment, Su Bai felt the strength of Langya sect. The selection of internal disciples was very strict, but there were thousands here A disciple.


    "Tut Tut, even the trial half a month ago didn''t make such a sensation." Simon asked for drunk and said excitedly.


    Yang Xiu looked at more than 100 new disciples behind him and said with a sad face, "when will we squeeze in?"


    "It''s simple. Look at me." Ximen asked for drunk, proudly raised the corners of his mouth and said in a loud voice to the bustling crowd in front: "Kaiyang Pavilion is defeated!"


    Simon''s drunken voice was so loud that it immediately covered the whispers around him, echoing like thunder between heaven and earth. The noise all around was dead in vain. Countless eyes looked back. When they saw Su Bai standing with his hands down, they made way for the road.


    "See? This is the treatment of the strong. Younger martial brother Su Bai is now famous in the seven pavilions of Langya. No one knows." Ximen begged Zui to wave his hand, straightened his chest and took the lead in moving forward. Looking at this scene, Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. When did he have such a reputation in Langya seven pavilion?


    However, Su Bai was willing to walk into the crowd.


    "Although zongmen didn''t limit the number of teams participating in the quota competition, the competition was conducted in the form of hunting competition, which means that the rules of quota competition should be observed." Ximen begged drunk and whispered, "there are 50 high platforms here. According to the rules of hunting competition, only the teams occupying the high platforms are qualified to participate in the hunting competition."


    "This is also a way to eliminate many teams. After all, the monsters in the hunting competition are very terrible." Lin Jinxuan smiled: "ordinary teams enter them, but they give their lives there."


    Su Bai looked up at the high platform around him. He found that the platform covered a vast area and was not crowded even if hundreds of people stood on it. However, there are only dozens of scattered figures on many high platforms. Obviously, these people are the teams to participate in the competition this time.


    "Then it seems that we came a little late. There were people on the 50 high platforms." Su Bai smiled playfully, but his eyes swept the figures on the high platform with a little playful abuse. When he saw several familiar figures, Su Bai walked forward without any hesitation.


    On a high platform in front of Su Bai, more than ten figures gathered together and whispered:


    "For this quota competition, Tianshu Pavilion is pouring out. Even the team of sad love song leaders also form many teams."


    "I don''t know which teams can be shortlisted in this competition."


    One of the Tianquan Pavilion disciples from the Western Qin Dynasty said, "what I expect more is not that the teams can be shortlisted, but that good play."


    Referring to the long play, the more than ten disciples from Tianquan Pavilion showed their look of expectation: "the ghost is extraordinary, but the leader told them to beat up if they met the new disciples."


    Just then, a calm voice sounded behind these people: "go down!"


    Although the voice is flat, it has unquestionable hegemony.


    These Tianquan Pavilion disciples used to be the pride of the son of heaven in Langya seven Pavilion, and they were extremely rebellious. Hearing these words, they turned around one after another and looked at Su Bai and others who were coming. They were about to scold. However, when they saw Su Bai walking in the front, they were silent and embarrassed. An older young man came forward with a stiff head and said, "we are Tianquan Pavilion disciples."


    The momentum here immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding eyes. When they saw Su Bai and the other ten Tianquan Pavilion disciples, they all showed their look of expectation.


    "It''s the leader of the Soviet defeat."


    "That young man is senior brother Dongyue of Tianquan Pavilion. He is the confidant of the ghost leader."


    "Go down!" Su Bai said calmly.


    The young man''s face became more and more embarrassed. The dignified Tianquan Pavilion disciple was ousted by the new disciples in full view of the public. He couldn''t afford to lose face. However, fearing the strength of Su''s defeat, the young man didn''t dare to say anything more and was still struggling in his heart.


    Su Bai was impatient. When the young man made a decision, he went straight forward. His eyes were as cold as a blade under the sharp sword eyebrow, and a heavy mountain like breath surged out.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Every time Su Bai took a step, the whole high platform seemed to tremble. Gradually, the faces of ten Tianquan Pavilion disciples, including young people, changed dramatically. They found that Su Bai''s footsteps coincided with their own heart beating. Every time Su Bai took a step, the blood flow of their whole body accelerated by one point. Until the end, everyone blushed and breathed very fast.


    "Go down!" Su Bai said calmly.


    At the moment, Su Bai''s voice fell to their ears, but it was as loud as thunder. They all retreated back, and finally jumped directly off the high platform and dispersed in a crowd.


    Looking at this scene, there was an uproar all around.


    "These Tianquan Pavilion disciples are strong, but unexpectedly they are so timid." the scholar said lazily, directly found a place with plenty of light to sit down, yawned and said, "but at the beginning, he attacked Tianquan Pavilion disciples. Ghosts will hate us again."


    "Too much debt doesn''t weigh on him," Su Bai said with a slight smile. He turned and looked at the crowd gradually retreating to both sides in the distance, and saw one of his cold eyes staring at him.


    "Ghosts are extraordinary." Yang Xiu whispered.


    "He won''t start looking for trouble now," Simon said with some worry.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "he''s not so boring."


    At this time, the ghost who was surrounded by many Tianquan Pavilion disciples came straight to Su Bai

 Chapter 266

    Su Bai raised his eyebrows like a sword, asked Ximen to get drunk and said with a smile, "maybe he himself is so boring."


    Simon begged to be drunk and clenched his hands: "if he wants to fight you and me now, is Su Bai sure to deal with it?"


    Su Bai raised a faint smile around his mouth and said calmly, "what do you say? But whether it''s ghost extraordinary or Qin prison, I think they both want me to participate in the quota competition. Moreover, even if I compete with ghost extraordinary, I don''t necessarily suffer."


    A group of people came straight to Su Bai, and the disciples of Langya sect retreated on both sides. Compared with Su Bai, GUI Bufan has a higher reputation in the seven pavilions of Langya. Ghost Bufan walked in the front, with a cold look in his deep eyes, and looked at Su Bai calmly.


    Su Bai and GUI Bufan stared at each other from a distance, and there was a faint intention to kill them. Their eyes were filled with.


    Ye xuanlou stared at Su Bai with gloomy eyes. He immediately sneered and whispered, "Su Bai, the shame you brought me in the past, I''ll give it back to you ten times today." with his head down, ye xuanlou looked at the Tianquan Pavilion disciples who were driven off the platform by Su Bai, shook his head and whispered something to ghost Bufan.


    Ghost Bufan frowned slightly, his eyes became more and more cold, and said coldly, "leader Su, can I regard your previous actions as a provocation to my Tianquan pavilion?


    "No, it''s an explanation." Su Bai said with a faint smile, and he could detect the vigorous breath gradually surging out of ghost extraordinary. If Su Bai had some fear of ghost extraordinary a few days ago, now this fear has disappeared.


    Ghost Bufan looked at Su Bai''s calm eyes and frowned slightly. Ghost Bufan vaguely felt that he could not see through the young man in front of him. However, ghost Bufan could feel the edge and killing intention hidden in Su Bai''s calm eyes. This killing intention was naturally aimed at himself. Is it difficult for this guy to kill himself?


    "I hope you won''t regret what you did today in the quota competition." ghost Bufan smiled, waved and led Luo Kai and others to the rest of the platform. Vaguely, Su defeated can still hear the abusive voice of Ye xuanlou: "Do you dare to be so arrogant when you are dying? Leader, why don''t I go in and block there and cut this arrogant guy?"


    Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiu were angry when they heard ye xuanlou''s sarcastic threat. They said, "arrogant? Who is arrogant? It''s just the defeated general of younger martial brother Su Bai. Dare you be so arrogant, younger martial brother, kill this boy in the quota competition."


    Su defeated general looked away from the back of GUI Bufan. Seeing that Yang Xiu and Ximen were very angry, he gently patted the Qingfeng ancient sword behind him. His tone was creepy and said calmly: "slaughtering is definitely going to be slaughtered, but compared with these Xiaoluo, Qin prison and GUI Bufan are real prey."


    "It seems that this quota competition is destined to be full of blood." the scholar raised his straw hat and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows quickly stretched out: "you never do things you are not sure about. Now, looking at your calm appearance, you must be sure to kill guibufan. However, you should be more careful. After all, guibufan has dominated Tianquan Pavilion for several years and has a lot of cards in his hands."


    With a slight nod, Su Bai glanced across the distant platform, and gradually many teams began to challenge the teams on the platform. However, most of the platforms were occupied by Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion disciples. Even if the other powerful people of the pavilions gathered together, it was difficult to pick them over. Su Bai noticed that many leaders of the other pavilions had not appeared, especially the sad love songs of the leaders of Tianshu Pavilion And Qin prison.


    "In Langya seven pavilions, sad love songs are the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, and their actual strength is the first of Langya seven pavilions. Who is the second strongest of Langya seven pavilions? Qin prison or ghost?" Su Bai turned to Ximen and asked for intoxication.


    Ximen begged to be drunk, rubbed his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "how could it be him? There are many demons in Tianshu Pavilion. Qin prison is certainly a leader of Tianshu Pavilion, but there are also several people who are not as strong as Qin prison in Tianshu Pavilion. However, most of these people follow sad love songs. Once they want to establish their own house, they don''t know whether the leader position of Qin prison can be maintained."


    Su Bai leaned lazily against the railing and looked down at the surging crowd below. Hearing this sentence, Su Bai looked slightly and immediately smiled: "it''s not easy to let so many strong people follow."


    "No, otherwise sad love songs would not be called the closest demon to Chu Xiu by many elders." Ximen qiuzui looked at Su Bai and said softly with his finger: "but now there is a demon comparable to Chu Xiu. Younger martial brother, your reputation has caused a sensation in the whole Langya sect."


    "Compared with Chu Xiu? I don''t think so. At least now I don''t have the qualification." Su Bai looked up at the location of Langya sword Pavilion. He seemed to see the stone sword overlooking the whole Langya sword Pavilion and the dazzling words on it. Just as Su Bai and Ximen were talking about getting drunk, more and more disciples poured into the square. The noise became louder and louder. Su Bai looked slightly and noticed Xu Huang at the end of the square.


    Xu Huang, the leader of the jade Hengge, was the brightest star among the new generation of disciples when Su Bai didn''t appear in the seven pavilions of Langya in the past. However, even if Su Bai appeared to cover up Xu Huang''s light, no one dared to ignore the leader of the jade Hengge who was once sought after by countless elders.


    When Su Bai found Xu Huang, Xu Huang also noticed Su Bai and walked straight towards Su Bai. Su Bai noticed that two disciples of Yuheng Pavilion followed Xu Huang. Ximen qiuzui pointed to one of the young people and said, "his name is mo Yunfeng, and he is also a leader of Yuheng Pavilion. In the past, leader Xu Huang became the leader of Yuheng Pavilion by defeating Mo Yunfeng. The other woman is called Qianmo. Although she is very delicate, her strength is also very terrible."


    Su Bai glanced at the young man and immediately turned to the woman with a little surprise in his eyes. Both the young man and the woman gave Su Bai a strong feeling, especially the fluctuation emitted from their bodies was very vigorous, and their cultivation was about nine times of condensing Qi.


    As Xu Huang approached, the noise around him gradually became lower and lower. The eyes of different emotions swept back and forth on Su Bai and Xu Huang. They were surprised. Did the leaders of Kaiyang Pavilion and Yuheng pavilion have a holiday?


    Thinking of this, many disciples showed some expectation in their eyes. However, to the disappointment of these disciples, Xu Huang took Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo directly to the high platform. Yang Xiuying went up and smiled softly: "I''ve seen three leaders. With you three, the number of the whole team is all together."


    Xu Huang nodded his head and looked at the scholar who was enjoying the sunshine. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This guy was still so lazy. He immediately introduced the two people behind Su Bai: "leader Mo Yunfeng, leader of the Qianmo road."


    "Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai," Xu Huang said, pointing to Su Bai.


    "Su Bai!" stretched out his hand, and Su Bai looked at the young man in front of him. Mo Yunfeng''s body was a little strong, and his face was as ordinary as Xu Huang. The only thing that stood out was the tall bridge of his nose. At this point, Su Bai could detect that Mo Yunfeng''s breath fluctuated slightly. It was obvious that Mo Yunfeng had just broken through to the Ninth level of condensate gas.


    Mo Yunfeng smiled a little simple and honest, held Su Bai''s hand and said, "I''ve heard a lot about your feat as leader of Su Bai for a long time."


    "What a feat? At most, it''s just the impulse of being young, frivolous and ignorant." Su Bai shook his head and turned his eyes to the woman beside him. The woman was about cardamom''s age, her cheeks were very beautiful, and the most striking pair of slender, slender and straight legs were no less beautiful than Lin Jinxuan.


    When Su Bai looked at Qian Mo, Qian Mo also looked at Su Bai in front of him. His long and narrow eyes smiled and said with a smile: "it''s more handsome than the legend. No wonder my younger martial sister Jinxuan has always been thinking of you recently."


    Lin Jinxuan blushed at Qian Mo''s words without warning. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qian Mo for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "elder martial sister Qian Mo, don''t make rumors and cause trouble. When did I miss younger martial brother Su Bai?" after that, Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai with a little embarrassment and immediately said with a slight smile: "elder martial sister Qian Mo loves to talk nonsense."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded. Naturally, he knew that Qianmo was teasing himself and Lin Jinxuan.


    "Nonsense? Your elder martial sister is a well-known serious person. When did you talk nonsense? Unfortunately, you asked Ximen fat man." there was a funny smile in Qianmo''s eyes and looked at Lin Jinxuan with a crimson face: "according to elder martial sister''s emotional experience over the years, there is definitely something fishy between you and younger martial brother Su Bai."


    Ximen begged to be drunk. He covered his heart with one hand and looked sad: "no wonder junior sister Jinxuan ignored my pursuit. It turned out that she has a heart."


    Listening to Ximen''s song of getting drunk and making peace with the Qianmo, Lin Jinxuan turned playfully and ignored them directly.


    Su Bai shook his head. These two people were really. They knew Lin Jinxuan was thin skinned and joked. Just then, several strange light laughter suddenly sounded under the high platform: "I''m still in the mood to flirt and scold when I''m dying. Tut Tut, younger martial brother Su Bai is really blessed."


    "Luokai" seven sins frowned.


    Su Bai stretched out and looked slightly sideways. Sure enough, he saw Qin prison coming with Luo Kai and others. All the disciples along the way retreated to both sides. Qin prison looked indifferent and went straight to Su Bai. There was a lot of noise around. The resentment between Su Bai and Qin prison has long been known to all. When I saw Qin prison carelessly stepping on the stone ladder, countless eyes came one after another.


    Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiu suddenly sank. Ximen qiuzui turned to Su Bai and said, "is he more boring than ghosts?"


    "Who knows." Su Bai, with a bright smile on his face, took the initiative to walk to the stone ladder, looked down at the Qin prison that was about to go to the high platform, and said calmly, "I don''t mind breaking your legs here."

 Chapter 267

    The snow flocs swaying in the morning wind suddenly stopped, and Su Bai''s voice forced Qin prison like a blade.


    The atmosphere solidified at this moment, and the whole square seemed a little dead.


    Boom!


    The terrible breath surged out of Luokai. Luokai''s body rushed out like an arrow and directly spanned tens of meters. The sharp sound of breaking the wind was getting louder and louder. In the blink of an eye, Luo Kai appeared in front of Su Bai, slightly clenched his fist, and his terrible strength surged on it. Luo Kai narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Bai, with a playful smile on his mouth: "extremely arrogant."


    The fist quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai clenched his long white palm into a fist and hit Luo Kai without any sign.


    WOW! The powerful sword Qi burst out at Su''s defeated fist, and the snow flocs within a few feet turned into ice crumbs under the sweep of the sword Qi.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a burst sound like the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded. Luo Kai''s face changed slightly. His figure stood back and withdrew a few steps. He shook his palm and looked at Su Bai with surprised eyes. This guy''s cultivation was a little strange.


    Looking at Luo Kai who was staring at himself, Su Bai''s eyes gushed a little cold, and his fist also stretched out: "his cultivation has broken through."


    Qin prison stopped and looked up at Su Bai''s gentle and brilliant face. He first glanced at Xu Huang and the rice paddies on one side, and immediately looked at Su Bai with a creepy killing intention in his eyes. He said faintly: "yes. Your strength has improved a lot compared with a few days ago."


    "It''s useless to improve my weak strength in your eyes, isn''t it?" seeing the cold and fierce eyes of Qin prison, Su Bai looked indifferent, but he raised a mocking smile: "but it''s not difficult to break your legs with this weak strength."


    When the two talked, the atmosphere on the high platform became more silent.


    "The good play is finally about to begin." on the high platform in the distance, ghost Bufan leaned against the railing, looked lazily at the back of Su Bai and Qin prison, turned his head to the gloomy Ye Xuan Corridor: "is this a dog biting a dog? But Qin prison''s temperament will never fight at the moment. It''s just a verbal confrontation at most. It''s really disappointing."


    "I don''t know where his confidence comes from? Break Qin prison''s legs?"


    "The strength of Qin prison also belongs to the top in Tianshu Pavilion. Does he think he can defeat Qin prison by defeating Luo Kai?" looking at the back of Qin prison, ye xuanlou covered his broken arm and immediately showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "after all, it''s just self humiliation."


    "Qin prison is like a fierce beast going crazy now, and Su Bai is still provoking. Tut Tut, I hope Qin prison will start to tear up Su Bai now." ghost Bufan smiles, and his eyes have turned to Su Bai''s face. When he sees the latter, he looks calm and fearless, and the abuse in ghost Bufan''s eyes is more intense.


    The breeze is cold.


    The eyes met in mid air, and there was a real spark emerging, and the tense atmosphere suddenly became tense. Su Bai could sense the anger in Qin prison''s eyes, but Su Bai didn''t worry at all. He knew that Qin prison would never take action at this moment, otherwise his recent forbearance would be in vain.


    "Break my legs." staring for a long time, Qin prison suddenly provoked a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m glad this sentence can be said from you. I was worried about whether you would participate in the quota competition, but now I''m relieved. I remember this sentence. I want to see who broke whose leg in the quota competition."


    Speaking of this, Qin prison took another step forward, looked at Ximen qiuzui and others who were facing the great enemy, and said with a smile: "don''t worry. You can wait for dozens of days, and it''s not bad. But I''m a little surprised that someone should join your team for such a short time. It''s a pity." Yu Guang swept Xu Huang from the corner of Qin prison''s eye, Turn around and walk towards other platforms.


    "Leader Xu Huang, it''s not your usual style to bet your future on a dead man. If you''re wise, don''t get involved in this matter, lest you get burned." Luo Kai sneered at Xu Huang and said meaningfully.


    Xu Huangwei closed his eyes and directly ignored Luo Kai''s words. Luo Kai didn''t think so, turned his eyes to Su''s defeat and said, "I hope you don''t meet us so early in the quota competition. If you are really so unfortunate, I don''t mind letting you taste the shame of failure."


    Su Bai''s face could not stand the waves, and there was only Gu Jing''s calm on his white face. Looking at the back of Qin prison and Luo Kai leaving, Su Bai slowly provoked a cold smile on his mouth, turned to Ximen and asked, "if you kill now, will the punishment hall ban the number of participants?"


    Ximen begged to be drunk and took back his fierce eyes on lokai''s back. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know if you will be disqualified, but I''m sure you can''t participate in the quota competition. Those law enforcers will directly send you to the law enforcement tower."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai sighed with disappointment.


    "I heard that younger martial brother Su Bai had many enemies in the seven pavilions of Langya in the past, and now it seems so." Qianmo tilted his mouth and smiled, but his tone became dignified: "I have a good sister in the Tianshu Pavilion, but I heard that Luo Kai has been closed to death for decades. Now seeing him in high spirits, it is obvious that he has made a breakthrough in cultivation. If you really meet him, you should be more careful, younger martial brother Su Bai."


    "You should have killed him at the beginning. This Luokai is still a trouble after all." Simon begged for drunk and said fiercely.


    "His words are no trouble." Su Bai said with a smile, "I could clean him up dozens of days ago, and now I can still clean him up. But Luo Kai has a good saying that you will burn with me after all. Now if you want to quit the team, it''s still too late?"


    "Do you think we look like such a scary person?" Mo Yunfeng rebelled. His eyes became inexplicably crazy and stared directly at a corner of the square: "he''s coming?"


    "Who?" Yang Xiu was confused. He seldom saw Mo Yunfeng show such a fanatical look.


    "Sad love song."


    These three words seemed to have inexplicable magic, and even the dozing scholar suddenly got up.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He obviously noticed that there was a dead silence around him. He turned around and looked down Mo Yunfeng''s eyes. In the corner of the square where Su Bai could see, about a dozen figures came out. These people looked indifferent. Even if it was a quota competition today, it was difficult to see the slightest excitement and excitement on their faces.


    In the center of this group, a figure in white is the most eye-catching. The tall and straight figure stands out among the crowd, but the most striking thing is that long, dazzling white hair.


    "Is he the leader of Tianshu pavilion? He''s really a little independent." Su Bai murmured softly. He noticed that many disciples looked at the sad love song with a little awe. Indeed, the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, the fourth in Jiange, has awesome capital.


    "The strength is unfathomable." this was su Bai''s initial impression of the sad love song. Although the Qin prison was strong, it was not strong enough to look up to in the feeling of Su''s defeat, but the sad love songs in front of it gave this feeling.


    "It''s really a sad love song." Simon begged to get drunk and swallowed his saliva. He glanced at the figure behind the sad love song and said: "It''s worthy of being the strongest group of demons in Tianshu Pavilion. Qin prison and others can''t compare in terms of bearing or strength. It''s said that ghost Bufan and Qin prison suffered losses in the sad love singer in the past, and now they want to revenge in the quota competition. Tut Tut, in my opinion, ghost Bufan and Qin prison are just funny."


    Countless eyes focused on the sad love song, but the sad love song was unmoved, as if nothing in the whole world could move him. The sad love song glanced calmly across the distant platform, and where his eyes passed, the disciples who had previously stood on the platform jumped down one after another.


    First one team, two teams, then ten, twenty


    "He is worthy of being the leader of sad love songs. Just his eyes can''t raise the slightest sense of war." the tone of the Qianmo was a little fanatical.


    "It''s natural and doesn''t depend on who he is. Compared with those people in Qin prison, the leader of sad love song is the first person in the real Langya seven Pavilion. Tut Tut, since senior brother Chu Xiu and senior brother counter Mufeng left Langya seven Pavilion, no one in Langya seven Pavilion can shake the position of sad love song collar sleeve." Yang Xiu is also extremely fanatical. This is a world where the strong are respected, and the strong are respected there. Obviously, sad love songs are such people.


    Su Bai glanced at Yang Xiu and others in the corner of his eye. He found that even Lin Jinxuan''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Compared with Yang Xiu, the scholar, Xu Huang and the seven sins seem a little calm. In their view, the strong can respect, not fear.


    If the whole square needle can be heard, only the footsteps of a group of sad love songs are left.


    On more than 50 high platforms, only Su Bai, Qin prison and ghost extraordinary three detachment Wu remained motionless, and the other teams jumped off the platform one after another.


    "Oh. That guy is Su Bai, the new leader. He really has a bit of courage." several Tianshu Pavilion disciples next to sad love song saw that Wen Si, such as Su Bai, did not move, lowered their heads and whispered a smile beside sad love song''s ear. Their words were impressively appreciative.


    Hearing the speech, the calm eyes of the sad love song looked at Su Bai.


    Hiss! Yang Xiu, Ximen qiuzui and others took a breath one after another. Although they were far apart, they could detect a surging momentum like an avalanche. Each lowered their eyes and felt that the air around them was frozen and depressed.


    Su Bai stared at the dazzling white figure, but there was no awe or evasion in his eyes, but he could not look at it. Although the sad love song had no words, in Su Bai''s eyes, the tall and straight figure of the sad love song roared like many mountains, and the terrible oppression suddenly appeared.


    In the face of this oppression, Su Bai did not retreat a bit.


    Sad love song looked at Su Bai. The latter''s calm gaze made sad love song smile at the corners of his mouth. He slightly turned his head to the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and said, "there is a great figure among the new disciples." slowly retracted his eyes, sad love song went straight to the nearest high platform, and arched his hands to the disciples who gave up the high platform: "thank you, younger martial brothers."


    Just as beiliange and others climbed onto the high platform, there was a lot of broken wind around, and countless disciples swept straight towards the high platform. At the same time, the competition for the high platform was becoming more and more intense, and even dozens of disciples fought everywhere. Most of the brothers of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion looked at the excited pictures in the field and occasionally smiled jokingly. In their eyes, other pavilions were different Disciple''s strength is too weak.


    Su Bai knew that no disciple without eyes dared to challenge himself. Instead, he was interested in watching these competitions.


    In the distance, Qin prison, GUI Bufan and others practiced with their eyes closed, waiting for the moment when the punishment hall and other elders and patriarchs appeared, and that moment was also the beginning of the quota competition

 Chapter 268

    There was a roar of voices, and countless figures crisscrossed, accompanied by bursts of powerful physical impact.


    Su Bai looked down at the whole square with a faint smile in his mouth. There must be a teacher for three people. Su Bai believes it. Although his strength has exceeded that of most of the disciples present, Su Bai is also convinced that he can learn something from others.


    "These disciples are worthy of being the elite of Langya seven pavilions." Su Bai sighed softly.


    "The competition among the seven pavilions of Langya is very strong. If they dare to stand here, they will naturally have some foundation." Xu Huang said faintly.


    "Hehe, it seems that this competition for places is much more dangerous than expected." Su Bai stretched lazily, and his eyes stopped in vain on the fluctuating Langya group hall above: "count the time, the patriarch and elders should also appear."


    At this time, a loud bell suddenly rang through the sky.


    Under the sound of the bell, the noisy venue gradually died down, many Langya sect disciples were inspired, and the quota competition was finally about to begin.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The bell rang louder and louder and lingered. Then came the breaking wind. People looked up one after another, and saw that in the covered sword hall, dozens of figures swept out like a rainbow, and in an instant, they crossed dozens of feet and appeared on the altar.


    Su Bai stared at these sudden figures. Most of them were the elders of Langya sect. However, Li Muchen was the only one Su Bai knew, and the other elders were the ones Su Bai had never met. Su Bai quickly glanced at these people and stared at the figure in the middle.


    "He is the Chu song of the leader of Langya sect." Xu Huang gradually climbed out of his indifference.


    Among many Langya elders, Chu song is undoubtedly the brightest existence. Chu song stands quietly on the altar, but it gives people a strange feeling as if they want to go with the wind. Its clear eyes are like a mountain spring in the abyss, which has a natural taste. The song of Chu was the first person in Huangya Prefecture several years ago. In Su Bai''s mind, Chu songs must be as big as mountains and as deep as the sea. However, I never thought that Chu songs looked so gentle and elegant.


    "The patriarch didn''t show up in the last trial, and the patriarch personally presided over the quota competition. It seems that the patriarch attaches great importance to the quota competition." Ximen begged to be drunk and muttered softly.


    The noise gradually died down, and all that remained of the square was a heavy breath. Chu Ge walked forward slowly with a look of flattery and disgrace. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Chu Ge suddenly raised his head, and the vicissitudes of life were vaguely reflected in his eyes as bright as stars.


    Chu GE''s calm eyes swept through all the people present, sad love songs, Qin prison and ghosts, until it finally stopped on Su Bai, with an inexplicable smile in her eyes. Then, the indifferent voice of Chu song hovered in the sky: "Li Muchen, let''s start."


    Li Muchen walked out and slowly poked out his dry palm from his sleeve robe. Immediately, his five fingers stretched straight. His fingertips fell in the void. Ripples immediately sprang up at his fingertips, and invisible waves expanded.


    In the feeling of Su''s defeat, an extremely powerful force permeated the altar. Then, circles of ripples sprang up over the altar. A moment later, the ripples were torn apart by invisible waves, forming a huge gate on which the glory flowed.


    Li Muchen glanced at the disciples on the high platform, and his loud voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "It seems that the team participating in the quota competition has been formed, so the quota competition can also begin. According to the usual practice, I''d like to introduce the rules of the quota competition. Through this transmission sword array, you will be transmitted to the relic fierce island. The relic fierce island is located in the sea area adjacent to Huangya state, which is vast and full of powerful monsters."


    "What you have to do is kill these monsters. You will get a sword card before you enter the relic fierce island. Once you kill the monsters, this sword card will absorb the energy of the monsters, and then you will get some points on your sword card."


    "These points can be accumulated all the time."


    "Three days later, the sect will rank according to your points, and all the top seven teams can get places in the sword field." Li Muchen grinned: "Little guys, if you want to enter the sword realm, you can kill monsters as much as you like. Of course, this is not the only way to get points. In the relic fierce Island, you can choose to rob the sword cards in the hands of other teams to get the points of that team."


    Li Muchen''s words immediately made many disciples frown slightly. In the past, the rules of the hunting competition were not like this. Although the competition for places was in the form of hunting, it privately encouraged disciples to rob each other.


    Ghost Bufan gently licked his lips and looked at Su Bai with some playfulness: "I wanted to teach these guys a lesson, but now it seems that it''s not cost-effective to do so. It''s more cost-effective to kill the sheep when they''re fat."


    Su''s eyes narrowed slightly. This competition for places is a bit interesting. In the ruins of fierce Island, the rules of zongmen obviously can''t serve as a deterrent. Under the temptation of points, the 50 teams present will definitely fight each other.


    "It''s like putting a group of monsters in a cage to fight each other." Su Bai murmured softly, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his head was slightly sideways. He just met the eyes of ghost extraordinary. Looking at the playfulness in ghost extraordinary''s eyes, Su Bai shook his head reluctantly. Does this guy think he is so easy to be slaughtered?


    "Leader, looking at the ghost is extraordinary. It''s obvious that Su Bai is regarded as prey." Luo Kai frowned and said: "it''s a pity if ghost is extraordinary to kill Su Bai first. After all, it''s better to do it yourself."


    "His life, the ghost is extraordinary and won''t move." Qin prison stared at Su Bai in the distance, with a calm face and a sharp blade in his black eyes: "Su Bai is only a clown in his eyes, and the ultimate goal of ghost is a sad love song."


    Just then, the melodious bell rang again into the sky.


    The huge door above the altar became more and more dazzling, like a meteorite outside the sky. With a sharp breaking wind, it threw out tens of feet and fell heavily in front of the altar. The endless aura of heaven and earth was carried out, and the gate became more and more concise, until it was like the essence in the end.


    Li Muchen looked around and waved his big sleeve. In an instant, more than 50 dark shadows appeared in vain in the void, shooting away at Su Bai and others like an arrow.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The white sword finger drew an unpredictable track in the void. Su Bai''s two fingers clamped the dark shadow. It was a card similar to Langya sword card, as thin as silkworm wings, with a faint white light on it.


    "This should be the so-called integral sword card." Su Bai played with the sword card and stared at the flowing lines on the sword card.


    Seeing that each of the fifty teams had sword cards, Li Muchen smiled faintly: "The rules of the quota competition have told you. Now I solemnly announce that the quota competition officially begins. All teams participating in the competition go to the relic fierce island through this portal. There is a sword array corresponding to this altar in the center of the relic fierce island. You will return from there at that time. If you don''t return within the specified time, you have it Your points are also invalid. "


    As Li Muchen''s voice fell to the ground, the sharp breaking wind sounded all over the world. On the high platform, figures shot out like arrows leaving the string, swept over the eye-catching arc, fell to the ground and rushed towards the huge door.


    Shua!


    "Go." Qin prison said coldly, taking a step forward. His figure fell heavily in front of the gate like a boulder. His straight body was like a long gun, giving people a sense of sharpness. After landing, Qin prison raised his head and looked at Su Bai on the distant platform. He said coldly, "I''m waiting for you on the ruins island. I hope you won''t let me down." Then, Qin prison took the lead in walking towards the gate, and ripples spread on it, swallowing the figure of Qin prison.


    Luo Kai narrowed his eyes, wiped Su Bai''s neck from a distance, and said with a smile: "waiting for you."


    "I hope you don''t meet us so early, otherwise the game won''t be very interesting."


    Shua! Shua! Several figures swarmed in, following Qin prison.


    "Game? Cat and mouse game? Unfortunately, I don''t like playing this childish game. I''ll kill you at the first time."


    Su Bai looked at the figure of Qin prison and others disappearing in the gate. His white right hand gently pressed the hilt of the sword and raised a cold smile around his mouth.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai turned to Xu Huang and the scholar and took the team off the platform

 Chapter 269

    The bell rang through the sky, and the huge gate standing in the square appeared in vain.


    Countless figures disappeared in the gate, like stones thrown into the lake.


    "Relic fierce Island, the place where the hunting competition was held in the past is not a relic fierce island." Ximen begged to be drunk, covered his eyebrows and looked at the figures pouring around without trace: "according to the past law, the number limit of the transmission gate should be ten, that is to say, the whole team will be transmitted to the same place. At the same time, the transmission places of each team are different."


    "I just hope not to be so unlucky to be transferred to the monster''s nest. Like dozens of Tianquan Pavilion disciples, they were transferred to the beast''s nest from the beginning and directly destroyed the whole army." Yang xiuxin was more than frightened.


    "It''s true that there is such a thing. It''s said that another leader of Tianshu Pavilion also fell like this." Qianmo said gently. The smile on the corners of his lips was charming and confident. His beautiful eyes flowed on Su Bai and giggled: "I believe younger martial brother Su Bai''s luck will not be so bad."


    Su Bai nodded gently. If his luck was going to be so bad, he would admit it. At this time, a slightly harsh voice sounded: "ha ha, you are praying for this, why not pray not to meet me in the ruins of the fierce island?"


    "Younger martial brother ye xuanlou, don''t forget to ask the guy from Qin prison. That guy hates younger martial brother Su Bai."


    Su Bai looked up calmly and saw several figures coming slowly not far away, and the first person was naturally a ghost. There was a little cold light in his deep eyes, and ghost Bufan was staring at Su Bai with a smile. Ye xuanlou followed, staring at Su Bai with vicious eyes.


    "I hope that the God of luck arranged for me to meet all the senior brothers in the ruins of the fierce island as soon as possible." Su Bai looked at the ghost with a cold face, and immediately stopped looking at ye xuanlou and others for a few seconds, with a soft and bright smile on his face: "It seems that the ghost extraordinary leader has not forgotten what I said at the beginning and brought all the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion into the ruins of fierce island. Don''t worry, I always keep my word."


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, the eyes of the disciples behind GUI Bufan changed slightly, and they were cold all over. Some disciples even subconsciously covered their right arm. Ye xuanlou''s eyes flashed slightly, his face turned blue, and immediately sneered: "You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. Senior brother leader alone is enough to sweep away your mob. With other senior brothers, you will definitely meet us and have a chance to resist?"


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to resist, but I know it shouldn''t be difficult to remove your other arm." Su Bai''s lips were slightly closed. In an instant, there was a cold smell on Su Bai''s soft face, and his eyes were as cold as a blade, forcing him to ye xuanlou. After talking, there was a faint fluctuation of true Qi on Su Bai, and the fierce and uncut sword Qi was spitting out at his fingertips.


    Ye xuanlou looked at Su Bai suspiciously. He was extremely afraid of Su Bai''s strength. Especially after seeing Su Bai fight with Qin prison, ye xuanlou knew that Su Bai was terrible. He knew that if he lost with Su now, he would be the one who lost.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Su Bai is really getting bolder and bolder. Do you think you can swallow this tone when you openly threaten Tianquan Pavilion disciples in front of me?" Gui Bufan smiled, but his eyes narrowed into thin cracks, and the cold light penetrated into them was as aggressive as knife light. GUI Bufan walked forward a few steps, and his tall and straight body made him look down on Su Bai and said with a smile: "Restrain yourself. Don''t be found by the guy in prison Qin so soon. Otherwise, the game won''t be very fun."


    After that, ghost Bufan raised his feet and walked to the gate. The light was diffuse and the figure disappeared directly. Ye xuanlou glared at Su Bai fiercely and followed.


    "Game? It seems that many people think this is a cat and mouse game. Do I look like the mouse running around?" Su Bai asked Ximen to get drunk without waiting for a response from Ximen. Su Bai took Yang Xiu and others to the gate calmly, and the bright curtain swallowed up more than ten figures, leaving a waiting disciple. I don''t know how long this new disciple, who was evaluated by many elders as compared with senior brother Chu Xiu, can last in the ruins and fierce island?


    "Su was defeated." on the distant platform, sad love song turned to the other Tianshu song disciples and said with a light smile: "the quota competition is not so boring at last."


    "It can be described as a battle between dragons and tigers. I don''t know whether the new leader can survive this disaster?"


    Sad love song looked at the shining gate, smiled and said, "yes."


    "Why?"


    "Intuition." The toes of the sad love song gently fall on the swaying snow catkins, and the body is as light as nothing, walking in the void like walking on the ground. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the sad love song slowly goes down into the air, and his feet gently fall on the blue stone slab. His long body is more slender against the background of white hair, and his unparalleled temperament is just like a relegated fairy facing the dust. At the moment , endless fanaticism and admiration have emerged in the beautiful eyes of many female disciples, and the names of sad love songs are read in their mouths.


    Compared with Qin prison and ghost extraordinary, sad love songs rank first in Langya seven pavilions in terms of strength and popularity.


    On the magnificent altar, the elders looked at the means shown by the sad love song and nodded secretly. They knew that the sad love song did not do this step by virtue of their own cultivation, but by virtue of the mystery of their own body method. Nevertheless, it also needed to grasp the body method to the level of a generation of masters to do this step, as well as the refinement of their own cultivation and body Only when the three are in balance can we walk smoothly.


    "Over the years, Langya sect has produced a large number of talents. However, only this sad love song is qualified to be compared with Chu Xiu. Now it seems that this sad love song is no less than Chu Xiu. Maybe he can achieve the height of Chu Xiu in the future." Li Muchen sincerely praised and sighed. As the first of the punishment hall, Li Muchen''s vision is very high, and there are only a few disciples who can get his praise over the years.


    "Did the first emperor li forget the Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai?" an elder smiled. In the past, he had a good relationship with Bu Jingxian. He stroked his beard and suddenly sighed: "Before he became a ritual, he was already a nine fold cultivation of condensed Qi. Even if his cultivation speed was no less than that of Su Ying at the beginning. Tut Tut, it is said that this little guy still mastered the sword array and understood the meaning of the sword. This talent is enough to make him proud of his peers."


    "Tiger father has no dog son. Su Ying would be happy if she knew Su Bai''s achievements." another elder whispered.


    These loud elders were obviously close to Su Ying and bu Jingxian. On the contrary, there were several elders in the crowd, whose faces were always gloomy. The elder surnamed Luo, that is, Luo Kai''s father coughed slightly and immediately said: "It''s too much to compare with Su Ying. Although Su Bai''s talent is good, he is still too different from his Lao Tzu. In the past, his Lao Tzu''s arrogance was due to his qualification, and Su Bai became a new disciple. How long did he make enemies on all sides? Hum, he was in a very bad situation in this quota competition."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In the past, Su defeated the Qin prison with the cultivation of condensing Qi, not to mention now." the elder who spoke earlier retorted: "the situation of this quota competition is somewhat unpredictable. Maybe it''s ghost Bufan and the two bastards of Qin prison who capsized in the gutter."


    "Not necessarily. Qin prison didn''t use all its strength last time. Moreover, Qin prison, as a royal family of the Western Qin Dynasty, has the sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty. If Qin prison uses this sword skill, even those three or four disciples in Tiangang territory will be afraid of it, not to mention the defeat of Su Tiangang." The elder surnamed Luo continued to retort that he and Su Ying had some grudges in the past. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t ask Luo Kai to teach Su Bai a lesson. Naturally, he hoped that Su Bai couldn''t escape the immediate disaster.


    Looking at the two people who couldn''t hold on to each other, Li Muchen turned his eyes slightly, looked at Chu Ge and said with a smile: "what do you think of this quota competition?"


    As soon as Li Muchen spoke, elders surnamed Luo turned to look at Chu Ge.


    Chu Ge stood on the altar expressionless and listened as if he hadn''t heard it. A light wind blew, and Chu GE''s coat Jue swayed. If his eyes as bright as stars stopped on the transmission gate, Chu Ge whispered a long time later: "did Su Ying ever kill Tiangang when he was in the condensed Qi State?"


    "Yes." Li Muchen thought about cableway.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Ge smiled and walked up to the sword hall standing in the clouds. The long sword hanging at his waist gently hit the jade pendant and made an empty and melodious sound. Li Muchen and others were solemn and bowed their hands and said, "congratulations to the patriarch."


    Just after Chu Ge left, the elder surnamed Luo continued to say, "even if Su Ying killed him, it doesn''t mean his son can do this."


    "Even if you and I are arguing, it''s no use. Let''s wait and see what the result will be."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of brilliant brilliance. Su Bai only felt that the stars were changing. Su Bai held the Qingfeng sword handle with one hand and his eyes were always vigilant. As Ximen qiuzui said, the portal didn''t know where he would be transmitted. He needed to be ready to deal with the next danger.


    After half a ring, the light in front of Su Bai gradually dissipated. In a trance, all kinds of terrible animal roars sounded in Su Bai''s ears. It seemed that if he wanted to tear open the light in front of him, the light would completely dissipate, and the world in front of Su Bai fell into endless darkness in vain.


    "We should have arrived at the relic evil island. This should be the central altar in the mouth of Li''s first seat. Next, we should start the second transmission, and then we will be transmitted to any place in the relic evil island. I hope our luck will not be so bad and will be transmitted to the monster''s nest." in the dark, Ximen''s voice of asking for drunkenness rose.


    At this time, the deafening sound of the waves hovered around Su Bai and others. At the same time, dozens of lights tore away the darkness in front of Su Bai. Su Bai felt his eyes tingling and narrowed his eyes. He saw that he was standing on the beach full of monster carcasses, and the blood red tide water in front was crazily undulating. Sometimes there were all kinds of huge virtual shadows flashing in the waves A roaring sound.


    The whole world was desolate. Su Bai had a feeling of being in the wilderness and murmured, "this is the relic fierce island?"

 Chapter 270

    The scorching sun hung high, burning the desolate world.


    Su Bai looked around warily. There were fierce animals jumping out of the water from time to time in the endless sea of blood in front of him. The roars of all kinds of fierce animals echoed around the world like thunder. Su Bai could even smell the bloody smell mixed in the sea breeze.


    This is destined to be a world of fighting.


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at the whole row of monster bones on the beach. They were pale and dazzling. He didn''t know how many storms he had experienced, and they were full of holes. These bones looked vulnerable, but Su Bai could feel the amazing pressure on them. The predecessor of these monsters was obviously not simple.


    Su Bai turned and looked. It was a desert island, a vast and endless island with no end. Towering giant trees are all over the valleys, blocking the sun all day, giving people a sense of desolation and incomparable vicissitudes of life.


    Su Bai glanced over the trembling wood in the distance, his eyes changed slightly in vain, and immediately lowered his voice and said, "get down."


    Just before Su''s defeat, endless hurricanes roared out of the vast forest among the swaying trees. Su Bai''s body was slightly arched, close to the beach, and his deep eyes looked at the trembling WanMu from a distance. Scholars, Lin Jinxuan and others also lay down one after another,


    Ang!


    The loud cry pierced the golden crack stone, and a huge virtual shadow swept out in vain, covering up the half of the forest.


    "It''s the green blood eagle." Su Bai whispered, his face slightly changed. The scene in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling. When he first came to the wilderness, he encountered an ambush of natural punishment. At that time, Su Bai had seen the green blood giant eagle.


    The blue blood Giant Eagle soared into the sky and rushed to the rolling sea of blood like a rainbow. The wings set off a terrible strong wind, making the blood sand roll in the dark.


    The rolling sea of blood seemed to encounter a tsunami, setting off a blood wave more than 100 feet high, in which the fierce shadow of the cyan blood eagle stirred.


    The deafening roar roared in the sea of blood. Although Su Bai covered his ears, his ears were still buzzing in the town. His face looked at this scene with some shock. In the past, Su Bai knew that the green blood giant eagle was terrible, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Once he and others were stared at by the green blood giant eagle, Su Bai knew that he would die miserably.


    Qianmo, Yang Xiu and others also had some fear left on them. They all lay down tightly and dared not move at all.


    "There are monsters and green blood Eagles fighting in the sea of blood." the seven sins said in a low voice.


    Sure enough, in the rolling sea of blood, there was silver glittering. Su Bai could see a virtual shadow with a length of tens of feet walking in it. It was a swimming fish with scales all over it. It seemed to be made of silver. The scales were ferocious and eye-catching. It meandered in the blood waves. Everywhere it passed, the blood waves were towering, with the overbearing power of destroying mountains and rocks.


    to be sonorous!


    Far away, Su Bai was in a trance, but he heard several sounds of gold and iron intersecting.


    The huge body of the blue blood eagle hit the swimming fish hard, clanging, and the blue claws like metal danced wildly. Su Bai had no doubt that if the claw fell on him, he would tear himself up.


    Holding his breath, Su Bai crawled forward slowly, allowing the rolling blood sand to cover himself and reveal his eyes. The scholar and Xu Huang followed suit. In a twinkling of an eye, all the figures were covered by blood sand. Several eyes stared at the earth shaking war in front of us, shocked.


    The sea of blood fluctuated violently, and the demon birds circling over other sea areas left one after another in fear. Even in the nearby sea areas, there were monsters crawling out of the coast and running in fear. The earth was shaking violently, and the surging blood waves were pouring down like pouring rain.


    In the dense blood rain, Su Bai could see the green blood Giant Eagle flashing green blood light all over his body, and finally there was a strange blue flame on his wings. The eagle''s eyes were like electricity, and his claws were like hooks. He pierced the fish like the sharpest blade, spread his wings, and the hot blood rain poured down again, accompanied by a loud bird song.


    Su Bai watched the virtual shadow of the green blood Giant Eagle disappear into the clouds, and then he was relieved.


    It was not until a long time later that the tumbling sea of blood returned to its previous calm. The waves and water surging ashore retreated one after another, but left shocking traces. These traces spread to the thousands of gullies, and there was still a terrible smell on them.


    Su Bai got up slowly and looked at the endless sea of blood and the fallen trees behind him.


    Lin Jinxuan stepped forward with a little pale color on her pretty face. Looking at the mess on the ground, she whispered: "the ruins of the fierce Island, this is indeed a fierce island. Whether the monster that fled in fear or the blue blood giant eagle that made waves, we can''t fight now."


    "There are fierce beasts everywhere. It''s a good time. It''s difficult to survive in the ruins of fierce Island, not to mention hunting these monsters. What should we do now? The monsters that climbed out of the coast should climb back to the coast and stay here, I''m afraid they will be targeted as prey." the seven sins asked in a low voice, He could vaguely feel the terrible breath in the trembling trees. These breath became more and more prosperous. They gathered together and directly crushed many branches. Thousands of leaves rustled down, and the biting sense of awe filled it.


    Su Bai''s eyes quickly swept around, and he could also detect the approaching oppression: "the only way out is to move forward. There are countless monsters dormant in the sea of blood. Once we retreat to the sea of blood, I''m afraid there will be no bones to be swallowed. But if we move forward now, if we are unlucky, we will immediately encounter the monsters who left earlier."


    "Why don''t we hide in the bloody sand and restrain our breath." Simon asked for drunkenness and pointed to the beach at his feet.


    The scholar patted the sand on the straw hat and said with a smile, "I''m weak, but I can''t stand the bodies of those monsters."


    Hearing the speech, Ximen qiuzui''s body shook slightly. At the thought of those huge monsters rolling over him, Ximen qiuzui immediately rejected the idea. Xu Huang did not speak, but looked at Su Bai quietly, obviously waiting for Su Bai to make a decision.


    Su Bai bent down, and his fingers gently cut through the traces of the monsters. With his eyes closed, the previous scene of the monsters fleeing in fear appeared in his mind. Although these monsters were far away, Su Bai could detect the residual pressure on the trace. When he got up, Su Bai opened his eyes. His soft and brilliant face showed a little sense of respect: "I want to do a big job."


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to stay here?" Yang Xiu was surprised. He knew Su Bai''s madness a long time ago, but he didn''t expect Su Bai to be so crazy at such a moment. Yang Xiu frowned and hesitated: "although the previous scene was extremely chaotic, we can see that these monsters have a large number and even terrible strength. It can be described as iron bone and copper skin. Maybe we can cope with a single monster. If more than 100 monsters surge, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded. Naturally, he also knew this situation: "there are countless monsters on the fierce island. Now if we rush into them, we will inevitably encounter an ambush of monsters. Oh, I probably noticed those monsters before. Their strength is terrible, but they are not invincible. As long as we cooperate properly, we will also have a chance to kill these monsters."


    "Moreover, monsters are ferocious by nature. As long as they are stimulated by blood, these monsters will not all besiege us, or even kill each other." Su Bai raised the sword card issued by Li Muchen and said, "if we kill these monsters, we can get a lot of points."


    Smelling the speech, the seven sins and the scholar blinked their eyes and were slightly moved. The two of them were the most familiar with Su Bai in the whole team. They knew that Su Bai made this decision, so they were sure.


    "I don''t mind." seven sins nodded.


    "I''m the same as Qiya," the scholar said lazily.


    Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo hesitated slightly. Although they had witnessed the battle between Su defeat and Qin prison, they didn''t have much confidence in Su defeat. It was thoughtful to be invited by Xu Huangzhi to join the team this time. In addition, Su Bai''s decision was a little crazy. It was not easy for them to make a decision. Their eyes turned slightly and looked at Xu Huang. Obviously, Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo still habitually give priority to Xu Huang''s opinions.


    Xu Huang pondered slightly. His eyes were as bright as electricity. He met Su Bai''s eyes. Seeing the black eyes of the latter, he said, "no problem."


    Seeing Xu Huang agree, Qianmo and Mo Yunfeng naturally have no objection. With a slight frown on his brow, Mei Mou swept away Su Bai and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, how much are you sure? If you are a little careless, I''m afraid our whole team will have to explain here."


    Su baijunyi''s face showed a bright smile, pulled his finger and said, "70%


    "70%?" Qianmo looked at Su Bai suspiciously. Even if it was Tiangang territory, he didn''t dare to be so confident. Where did this guy''s confidence come from? Su Bai turned to Ximen qiuzui and Lin Jinxuan and asked their opinions.


    Lin Jinxuan smiled and said, "I have no problem."


    "We don''t mind either." Simon begged for drunkenness and Yang Xiuqi said.


    Seeing that most of them agreed, Qianmo and Mo Yunfeng looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. They just went crazy with these crazy people once.


    Just when the whole team agreed, the trees in the distance trembled again, the fierce animals roared and shook the mountains and rivers, and the monsters ran across the valleys. The terrible roar seemed to tear the afternoon sun. Qianmo and Mo Yunfeng both clenched their hands tightly, turned their heads and looked at Su Bai. When they saw the latter, they looked at the boundless leaves calmly

 Chapter 271

    In the vast and boundless forest, the deafening roar roared and roared, angry and bullfighting.


    The blood fog suddenly filled the forest sea, and the monsters shrouded in fog rushed out, and the dark green eyes reflected a terrible killing opportunity. Looking at the vast blood mist and the jewel green pupils, Lin Jinxuan''s breath became very fast: "God! What monster is this? How terrible."


    Su Po also looked at the huge virtual shadow in surprise, and immediately smiled and said, "solve this monster before other monsters appear, and attract other monsters with the bloody smell of this monster. You are always ready to retreat."


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s feet suddenly fell on the ground. With the sharp breaking wind, Su Bai''s body was like green smoke and shot towards the vast forest sea. His fingers were bent together, flashing bright sword light. The terrible sword Qi rushed down at an extreme speed and rolled up blood mist.


    At this time, Su Bai just noticed the real face of the monster. It was a python like monster, with double horns, scarlet all over and huge body. Countless ferocious and fierce scales covered it, winding forward, and the air within a few meters was even more agitated.


    "It''s a red horned Python blood snake." a little dignified appeared in the quiet eyes of Qianmo: "the horn is like a bullfight. It''s said that this red horned Python blood snake had the chance to transform into a dragon when it gave birth to two horns. This red horned Python blood snake obviously has this qualification and its strength can''t be underestimated."


    "In addition, the scales of this wild Python blood snake are indestructible. Even if it is a strong man who is half a step ahead of Tiangang, it is very difficult to meet this beast." Mo Yunfeng turned his eyes to Xu Huang, obviously asking whether he wants to help Su Bai. Xu Huang looked at the scholar with an expressionless face. Seeing that the latter looked disapproval, Xu Huang shook his head slightly and immediately looked at Su Bai''s back. There was a trace of expectation in his deep eyes. How strong is he?


    Su Bai was like a flash of light, reflected in the dark green eyes of Hong Jiao Python blood snake. The scarlet letter tongue vomited gently. Hong Jiao Python blood snake twisted its huge tail enough to tear the rocks and threw it at Su Bai, bringing the scarlet blood light, like a match.


    Su Bai dodged like a butterfly, and the breeze came to his feet.


    Boom! The scarlet tail tore the shadow of Su Bai like a whip and crashed into the surrounding trees. Suddenly, with the sound of clicking, the towering ancient trees within a few meters collapsed one after another, and the wood chips flew in a terrible way.


    The body was like a breeze. Su Bai reflected the melting wind of the master''s territory incisively and vividly. Stepping on the breeze, Su Bai slowly grasped the Qingfeng ancient sword behind him with a clang, and the skilled sword light came out. Su Bai swept over the Hong Jiao Python blood snake like a ghost, looked directly at the Hong Jiao Python blood snake at such a close distance, and Su Bai provoked a cold smile on his mouth: "Man, borrow your flesh and blood."


    Shua!


    The ancient sword of Qingfeng is like the Milky way falling from the sky. On the sword body, the surging sword Qi gathers together, as majestic as the surging sea. Its sword meaning is even more surging, and the fierce killing opportunity is filled in an instant.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of gold and iron cut through the sky, and sparks splashed everywhere. Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword hit the head of Hongjiao Python blood snake. Suddenly, the hard scales were directly pierced and hot splashed out.


    "Roar." the head of Hongjiao Python blood snake was suddenly hit hard, and suddenly went crazy. Its huge tail swept and danced like scarlet thunder.


    Su Bai''s body was like a lonely boat in the raging sea. It seemed very dangerous, but it always easily avoided the elusive giant tail. The dark sword shadow surged down and shrouded the Honghuang Python blood snake. In a short time, the whole body of Hongjiao Python blood snake was covered with blood.


    This is completely a unilateral rolling. Looking at this scene, the paddy fields sipped their rosy lips and showed a little consternation on their beautiful flowers: "compared with a few days ago, the strength of the leader of the Soviet defeat has improved more than a little, and he can completely suppress the Hong Jiao Python blood snake."


    Mo Yunfeng licked his lips and stared at Su Bai with a little enthusiasm in his eyes. He grasped the huge sword behind him and said slowly, "the stronger the leader of Su Bai is, the greater the chance our team will stand out in the quota competition."


    Under Su Bai''s attack, Hong Jiao Python blood snake had to roar angrily, and its huge tail danced wildly until it finally fell to the ground, and its huge body twitched violently. Su Bai had a sword card between his left finger, and a scarlet sea of blood suddenly appeared in his Hong Jiao Python blood snake, which disappeared into Su Bai''s sword card, and the dim sword card brightened in vain at this moment.


    Su Baiyang wielded the Qingfeng ancient sword and quickly scratched the body of Hongjiao Python blood snake. The hot blood immediately splashed out. The choking smell of blood quickly filled the air. With the oncoming sea breeze, the smell of blood spread in the vast forest sea.


    Su Bai sniffed his nose and looked up at the tumultuous forest: "everyone retreat to the ancient trees and cover up their own breath."


    Su Bai rushed forward again and disappeared at the end of the branch. Scholars and Xu Huang also swept up one after another to restrain their breath. At this time, Su Bai immediately felt that the towering trees under his feet were shaking wildly.


    A loud ape cry suddenly sounded in the distance, shaking the mountains and forests. Then, several rainbow like figures came across the sky, impressively several huge apes, covered with golden iron hair, shining. I saw that these apes hit the coast like shells, and one of the most burly apes directly pulled the bleeding Hongjiao Python blood snake and took the python blood snake It was torn in half, blood splashed wildly, gnawing and biting the python blood snake in pain, and its sharp teeth ignored the scale.


    This scene made Ximen qiuzui and others tremble secretly. They had seen the horror of Hongjiao Python blood snake, and the ape in front of them was obviously more terrible than Hongjiao Python blood snake. At least the giant arm as strong as an ancient tree was enough to tear the mountains with bare hands.


    "It''s the great ape," the seven sins whispered.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and greeted the huge shadow like a demon God. Even he didn''t dare to deal with these powerful demon apes at the same time. He held his breath, turned his eyes to the dark darkness in the distance, and muttered in his heart, "those beasts should be ready to move."


    On the coast, the cry of apes soared into the sky, setting off a huge wave of blood.


    Several powerful evil apes gathered together and chewed the body of Hong Jiao Python blood snake. The sound of clicking fell on Su Bai''s ears, with a creepy chill. The blood gurgled and dyed the ground red. Ximen begged to get drunk and rolled his throat slightly. He gestured to Su Bai and asked if Su Bai wanted to sneak attack now?


    Su Bai shook his head and turned his eyes to the vast forest sea. He vaguely felt bursts of danger. At this time, a lightning figure burst out in the forest sea. In an instant, it swept out tens of feet and hit the powerful demon ape.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful demon ape who was gnawing flesh and blood was knocked over directly. Su baiding''s eyes saw that the virtual shadow like silver lightning was a silver giant crocodile, covered with cold shining silver scales, and the end of each silver scale was bent like a hook.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar of the beast soared into the sky. The silver giant directly opened his big mouth and exposed a whole row of sharp teeth like swords. It was tens of feet long and closed with a loud click.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed, and the strong head of the great mage rolled down.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp saber teeth pierced the lungs of the great mage, and the huge body rolled.


    "Roar..." the other powerful evil apes immediately roared angrily. Their huge blood pupils showed scarlet light, showed snow-white tusks, and rushed frantically to the silver giant.


    At the same time, a loud cry suddenly sounded in the sky. Endless hurricanes rolled in and the wind and clouds moved. The dense demon birds tore open the clouds and rushed to the coast like meteorites outside the sky. Su Bai noticed that although these demon birds were not as good as the blue blood giant eagle, their wings were spread out for several feet. The straight wings were as sharp as a blade and cut down horizontally. In an instant, they cut the bodies of several powerful evil apes in half, and blood was everywhere.


    It smells bloody and chokes the nose.


    In the vast forest sea, bursts of animal roars sounded one after another, the earth shook, the animals rushed out, and the whole row of trees fell to both sides. The huge virtual shadow appeared in Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai was always vigilant and allowed those fierce beasts to catch up with the moon.


    Several Zhang Long Xuanwu blood ghost with strong mountain like limbs.


    The deep-sea eels are full of lightning, and their scales and feathers dance wildly.


    Even if Su Bai saw these fierce beasts, a little cold sweat gradually seeped from his forehead. For a time, countless animal roars fluctuated on the coast, and more than 100 demon animals and demon birds fought frantically. It was very bloody. All kinds of deafening roars set off huge waves in the sea of blood, and I spread hard.


    Witnessing this scene, the scholar opened slightly and immediately whispered, "even if we watch the fire from the shore here, I''m afraid it will be affected here according to this posture."


    "Retreat!" Su Bai cut off the railway and lurked back carefully, but his eyes stared at these fierce birds and beasts. If he could kill these fierce beasts, not to mention the points, even the skill points would be enough for him to cultivate for a long time

 Chapter 272

    The wind howled and the trees broke.


    Broken branches and leaves were everywhere, and the roar of animals rang through the sky.


    More than a hundred terrible monsters were fighting, and the huge monsters'' bodies collided with each other, sometimes splashing with blood. The scales of the silver giant moved in the wind and rolled over. The monsters running in the middle were directly rolled into blood mud, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    The demon birds circling in the sky have bright eyes and squint at the scarlet coast. Sometimes they stretch their arms and dive down, as if dark clouds were covering the earth. The cold shining claws directly pierce the lungs of several demon animals, bloody.


    The slow-moving basaltic blood turtle crawled among them, and its strong limbs trampled on the back and abdomen of many monsters like a falling mountain in the sky, with a creepy click, and blood splashed several feet high from time to time.


    Ang!


    The loud cry pierced the golden crack stone, and several demon birds went towards the basaltic blood turtle and the silver giant. The hard iron wings reflected a light cold light, and the dense claw shadow shrouded over the basaltic blood turtle and the silver giant. Perhaps they instinctively felt that the silver giant and the basaltic blood turtle were the most threatening, and the straight wings were as sharp as a blade.


    Su Bai looked at this scene with a little dignity on his face. Compared with human beings, these fierce beasts and Raptors are unique, and their body terror is by no means comparable to human beings. In the great wilderness, human beings do not occupy a dominant position. The world is completely composed of fierce animals, raptors and human beings. Even some demon beasts that have channeled form the so-called demon clan. This is a world where hundreds of families coexist. Su Bai can''t imagine how terrible those demon families will be.


    "Bang!"


    When the gravel splashed, the basaltic blood turtle shrank into the turtle shell in an instant and let the sharp claws of the demon bird scratch it. The turtle shell was scarlet and looked like a bright ruby. Even if the claws and wings of the demon bird could cut gold and stone, it could not leave any trace on it.


    The silver Big Mac directly opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the whole row of sharp saber teeth pointed directly at the sky, sending out a deafening roar, which seemed to tear the sky in front of him. The demon birds that swooped down seemed to be hit hard and fell straight to the coast.


    Click! Click!


    The silver giant crawled over, splashing blood and mud.


    The beast roared and shook the sky, and the mountains and forests trembled.


    Su Bai stood solemnly on the trees and vines that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and the terrible wind swept in, and the clothes ring made a sound. Fortunately, the retreat was timely. If it had been half a step at night, even if Su lost, he would not have the confidence to face the crazy beast and Raptor.


    Su Bai looked up at the demon birds circling in the sky. Su Bai noticed that the whole body of these demon birds was covered with scratches, and the hot blood poured down and turned into blood. Obviously, these demon birds won''t last long.


    "This fight will not last long. What still has some fighting power is the silver giant crocodile, the Xuanwu blood turtle and the demon birds." Su Bai looked up and saw a scarlet, covered with blood mud and scales. Several giant beasts with broken arms and limbs lay on it, and their blood flowed like a river and splashed all over the ground.


    Scholars nodded and obviously saw some clues. Even the scales on the silver Big Mac flowed down, revealing eye-catching blood marks, and the hot blood gushed out.


    "These demon birds are at the end of a powerful crossbow. They are definitely not the opponents of silver crocodiles and Xuanwu blood turtles." the scholar said lazily.


    "Now I just hope these two beasts don''t crush those badly hurt monsters into meat mud, otherwise we''ll risk nothing this time." Simon begged to be drunk. His eyes lit up and looked at the dying monsters, with a little saliva on his lips and murmured: "Monsters. These monsters are extremely expensive, whether they are flesh and blood or scaly bones. If you drag these bones to the zongmen, you can definitely get a lot of contribution points."


    Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu also want some regrets. They look nervously at Su Bai. If the fight is over, they will be asked to clean up the mess.


    Smelling the choking smell of blood in the wind, the seven sins frowned and said, "the smell of blood here is getting stronger and stronger. Once the time is long, I''m afraid monsters within a radius of tens of miles will flock."


    "The momentum here is so great. If other teams are nearby, they will certainly notice it, and maybe they will also appear." Xu Huang said indifferently, and his sharp eyes looked directly at the Xuanwu blood turtle.


    Su Bai gently tapped the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword with his fingers and whispered, "the strength of silver giant crocodile and Xuanwu blood turtle is not much different. Once the demon birds die, these two beasts will definitely launch the most fierce offensive. That''s the time for us to take action."


    "What''s the scope of this sword card?" Su Bai asked Ximen.


    "It''s more than ten feet around." Ximen asked for drunkenness.


    "More than ten feet." Su Bai looked at the scarlet coast and nodded his head slightly, "that''s enough. Xu Huang and I will start the way later. The scholar and seven sins and Yunfeng are responsible for mending the knife. As for elder martial sister Qianmo, stay with elder martial brother Ximen and keep an eye on the wind and guard around all the time."


    "If the situation is bad, let us know immediately." Su Baiwang looked at the wailing demon bird and held the Qingfeng ancient sword in his right hand.


    The loud cry disappeared in the sky, and the corpse of the demon bird fell into a pool of blood. The Xuanwu blood turtle trampled on the giant foot and splashed blood mud. The dark green blue eyes were on guard and stared at the silver giant crocodile. The Xuanwu blood turtle roared up, and the terrible energy swept out, condensed into a solid blade blowing at the silver giant crocodile.


    The silver giant crocodile was happy and fearless. On his huge body, the bleeding silver scales danced wildly, like countless dancing sharp knives, tore open the turbulent air flow, and his huge body rushed towards the basaltic blood turtle.


    The huge limbs of the Xuanwu blood turtle suddenly stepped on, and the huge body hit the silver giant crocodile directly.


    The silver giant crocodile opened its mouth fiercely. There was incomparable energy lingering on a whole row of sharp saber teeth, and directly bit the body of the Xuanwu blood turtle. The limbs and head of the basaltic blood turtle shrank fiercely, and the hard turtle shell hit the whole row of sword teeth, and the clanging sound resounded through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The silver crocodile roared angrily, and the blood splashed out at the teeth of the sword.


    "Shit, this basaltic blood turtle is too obscene." Simon begged to get drunk and scolded, "even if the teeth of the silver giant crocodile are so sharp, I''m afraid they can''t break the turtle shell."


    The big mouth of the silver giant crocodile blood basin shook wildly and threw out the basaltic blood turtle. Its huge body jumped suddenly and rushed towards the basaltic blood turtle. Its scales shook wildly. It looked like a silver mountain from a distance.


    Facing the attack of the silver giant, the basaltic blood turtle seemed to be aware of the danger, stretched out his head, stamped his strong limbs on the ground, and collided with the silver giant. Bright sparks splashed everywhere, and the heaven and earth within hundreds of feet seemed to shake slightly at this time.


    The two giants fought together, and the sharp silver scales marked deep marks on the ground. The huge limbs of the Xuanwu blood turtle trampled on the world one after another. The struggling monsters around were directly trampled into blood mud, and the hot blood flowed down, making the blood smell of the whole world more pungent.


    Looking at the monstrous creature that was biting madly, Su Bai''s lips pursed a cold radian: "do it."


    Shua!


    Su Bai moved quickly and appeared above the scarlet coast in the blink of an eye. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand raised a bright sword light, just like a wandering dragon. The huge body of the giant beast was cut directly, and the flesh and blood flew in disorder.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a skill point worth 400."


    Su Bai stepped lightly on the head of the ferocious monster and jumped directly at the dying monster. Xu Huang and the scholar followed him like a shadow.


    Bang!


    Su was lost in the sea of blood, and the bloody white figure disappeared like smoke. The Qingfeng ancient sword quickly fell out, clean, and immediately set off a bloody storm. The cultivation of Ning Qi jiuzhong made Su Bai deal with these dying monsters with ease. Su Bai hanged more than ten monsters and killed them crazily. The voice of the system sounded in his mind all the time: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the merit point value of 400."


    The basaltic blood turtle and the silver giant crocodile fought frantically. The terrible energy swept out like a hurricane and set off a bloody rain. At this time, the silver giant crocodile suddenly made an angry roar and got rid of the entanglement of the basaltic blood turtle. His huge body was like an extraterrestrial meteorite, rowed across the sky and smashed into the sneaking Su defeat. Obviously, the silver crocodile was very angry at Su''s defeat and hunting its booty.


    Seeing the silver giant''s counterattack, Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo both climbed out a little pale: "be careful."


    Su Bai was always vigilant. When the silver giant changed a little, a smile appeared on Su Bai''s beautiful face, his white left hand gently leaned out of his sleeve, and a creepy sword print appeared on the tip of his five fingers, muttering: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 273

    The deafening roar raged like thunder in the world, and the huge body of the silver crocodile pounced on it.


    Su Bai''s spotless eyes exuded a little cold. When he bent his fingers and flicked slightly, the aura between heaven and earth immediately rolled like a wave. The terrible pressure gathered on the sword seal, and the heaven and earth within a few feet of the sword were shrouded.


    At Su Bai''s fingertips, two dark sword shadows quickly condensed, one of which was haunted by dark black inflammation, while the other was full of endless cold. Two different smells hovered on it and hissed at each other.


    The scholar and Xu Huang, who followed Su Bai, both had dignified faces. On the two sword shadows that seemed to be real, the scholar and Xu Huang both felt a dangerous breath. Their bodies subconsciously slowed down and looked at the dark sword shadow from a distance, and fear appeared in their eyes.


    "What kind of sword array is this?" the scallops in the paddies opened their teeth gently, and a little surprise appeared on their pretty faces.


    Liangyi sword array, yin and Yang.


    Black fire and cold hovered together. The terrible sword shadow rolled the aura of heaven and earth within a few feet, like an arrow going day by day in ancient times towards a silver giant crocodile. The blood red eyes of the silver giant crocodile stared at the sword shadow shot with amazing momentum. It was also aware of the uneasiness and danger.


    Roaring up to the sky, the silver giant crocodile became silvery and glittering in vain, and the scales like hooks soared at an incredible speed. Finally, the silver giant crocodile was covered with silver spikes several feet long, rolled and suppressed with the momentum of destroying mountains.


    The beast has gone crazy. This is the only thought in the hearts of Ximen qiuzui and Yanjian. They hold their hands tightly. Right and wrong are at this moment.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Liangyi sword array and silver giant crocodiles collided fiercely.


    to be sonorous!


    At the moment of impact, the heaven and earth within a few feet seemed to shake a few times, and the numbing afterwaves swept out quickly, with a rolling roar. Cracks half a foot wide spread rapidly on the coast, with blood splashing, sand flying and stones.


    The violent spirit power was raging, the silver giant roared angrily, and the soaring silver scales on his body were falling off at an extreme speed. Two sword shadows hovered on it, and the spirit of heaven and earth roared down to suppress the silver giant.


    Su Bai saw that the silver giant was dying, and the slightly raised Qingfeng ancient sword was directly handed out in a straight and incomparable direction. The violent sword fluctuated wildly, as if he wanted to tear the void and bring a sharp wind.


    The scholar and Xu Huang retreated behind in a bit of embarrassment, with some horror in their eyes. Is this the meaning of sword?


    The bright sword light, with an extremely shocking visual momentum, tore open the silver scale like a withered pull, and half of the sword body directly disappeared into the huge body of the silver giant. The blood splashed wildly, and the roar of the silver giant stopped suddenly. Under the gaze of Su Bai''s calm eyes, it looked like the body of a mountain directly threw away to the vast forest in the distance.


    Boom! Boom!


    Towering ancient trees were broken along the way and collapsed in rows. The silver giant crocodile fell to the ground after being thrown out for tens of feet. Thousands of leaves are flying, rolling sand and dust, rising into the sky. Even so, it can''t cover up the huge body of the silver giant crocodile, and the exuded blood flows all over the ground.


    The beautiful eyes of Qianmo and Lin Jinxuan stared at the silver giant. When they saw that the latter''s body twitched slightly, they were completely silent, and a sweet smile appeared on their pretty faces: "the beast is finally dead."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 800 points." the sound of the system came to Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai shook his numb left hand and practiced the left and right mutual skills day and night. However, he suddenly used all his strength to condense the Liangyi sword array with one hand, which made Su Bai a little unbearable.


    "800 skill points are twice as much as other monsters. If the beast had not been hit hard before, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill it at one stroke." Su Bai turned and turned his black eyes to the Xuanwu blood turtle. Compared with the silver giant crocodile, the beast is more difficult to deal with.


    Ang!


    The Xuanwu blood turtle''s toes roared high into the sky, his huge limbs stepped on the mountain of monster corpses, and his miserable green eyes were looking at Su Bai. At this time, the huge body of the Xuanwu blood turtle suddenly turned around and set off a terrible hurricane.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, his stiff left hand danced rapidly again, and the sword seal appeared, waiting for the attack of the Xuanwu blood turtle. Su Bai knew that although the Qingfeng ancient sword was sharp, with the increase of sword meaning and sword spirit, I''m afraid it could not break the shell of the Xuanwu blood turtle. However, to Su Bai''s surprise, the Xuanwu blood turtle ran into the blood sea at an extreme speed and set off a huge blood wave.


    "The beast made such a big noise to escape?" Su Bai looked at the Xuanwu blood turtle stretching his limbs in the sea of blood.


    "Shit, this beast is really obscene." Simon asked for drunk and foamed.


    "Xuanwu blood turtle and other powerful monsters have gradually opened their wisdom. Its strength is not much different from that of the silver giant crocodile. Seeing the silver giant crocodile die miserably in your hands, you won''t risk so much to entangle with you." the scholar looked at the bloody straw hat and felt a little distressed. However, when his eyes swept around the dying monsters, the scholar''s tone was a little hot: "tut Tut, the points brought by these animals to us are enough to squeeze into the top three temporarily."


    Su Bai stood in front of the dying monster, and the sharp sword peak cut the flesh and blood directly.


    "Deal with these monsters as soon as possible." Su Bai smiled, his palm gently raised, and Qingfeng ancient sword raised with hot blood. Su Bai looked around and looked at the scarlet around him. His body suddenly moved and swept out like smoke, and the bright sword light shuttled through the bones.


    The scholar and Xu Huang also shot one after another.


    The Taoist essence rose into the sky and integrated into the sword card around Su Bai''s waist.


    Looking at the scholar''s neat hunting method, Su Bai was bleeding. These monsters are a lot of merit points. But Su also knew that the smell of blood here was very strong and could not stay for a long time. Su Bai could only kill these monsters as soon as possible. Everywhere he went, there was blood and flesh.


    Ximen asked to get drunk. He held his chest and arms in his hands. His eyes were hot and looked at the undulating demon carcass below. He murmured, "Mom, the aura contained in these demon meat is very rich. It is absolutely valuable. However, it can''t be moved to the sect."


    Shua!


    The sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in the vast forest sea. Ximen asked to get drunk. His hair stood up in vain and was cold all over. Ximen qiuzui''s body turned in vain, and the blood red arrow shadows suddenly shot out of the vast forest, pointing directly at the key place of Ximen qiuzui and others.


    The willow eyebrows in the fields frowned slightly, and the vigorous and incomparable breath came out of the delicate body. The long sword clenched in the palm of the hand made a Shua sound, and the sharp sword shadow dragged out. The clang sound suddenly sounded in the forest sea, and the dense sword shadow blocked the void.


    "Enemy attack." Mo Yunfeng shouted coldly, his voice as loud as thunder.


    At the same time, there was a neat sound of bows and strings in the dark forest sea. In an instant, countless arrows tore the air and turned into a scarlet blood rain. Qian Mo''s face changed slightly. She took a gentle step backward, and the fierce arrow flew through her throat. The sad breaking wind made Ximen drunk, and each cold sweat came out. The other party''s archery could break through the defense of Qian mo.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu hurried back, and their bodies rolled around in a pool of blood, quickly hiding behind the carcass of the monster.


    Whew! Whew!


    The arrow rain came in a flash and blood splashed.


    Su Bai, who was hunting monsters, suddenly raised his head, and his chill flashed in his eyes. His body was like a rainbow, and his terrible Qi surged. Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword took an overwhelming shadow of the sword, shrouded in the direct arrow rain like a hurricane, and whispered, "back."


    Qianmo, Mo Yunfeng and others immediately flashed back, with a gloomy and terrible face.


    Ximen begged to be drunk with blood on his face. Looking at his arm that was almost pierced by an arrow, he spit blood foam and said in a harsh voice: "shit, these dog bastards are tired of living."


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The dark water like shadow of the sword tore out sword marks on the ground,


    Su Bai''s eyes reflected the shadow of arrows in the sky. All the arrows in the sky were blocked by Su Bai. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron intersected and sparks splashed. Su Bai''s black eyes reflected the dense rain of arrows. Gu Jing''s face was a little cold. Who is it?


    "There are only Langya sect disciples on the whole ruins fierce island. Which Pavilion will these people secretly attack?"


    "It''s definitely not ghosts and Qin prison. They won''t hide their heads and tails with their strength."


    "There are only other disciples in the pavilion." Su Bai stepped out and the sword power changed slightly. The whole person was like a Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand, but he attacked and killed the vast forest sea

 Chapter 274

    "Shit, the leader of Kaiyang pavilion was a bit unlucky. He was killed by hundreds of monsters and picked up a bargain for no reason." in the dark forest sea, a disciple of Tianquan Pavilion looked at the mountain of monster corpses and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, concentrate fire." this is a skinny young man. His bloodstained fingers quickly pulled up the bowstring, and six scarlet arrows shot out in unison, dragging out the scarlet blood light, pointing directly at the key place of Qianmo and others.


    Endless arrow rain swept down in mid air, and the sharp breaking wind continued.


    The faces of these Tianquan Pavilion disciples were filled with excitement, especially the former Tianquan Pavilion disciple who spoke loudly muttered: "as long as we get the points of these monsters, our team can definitely squeeze into the top three."


    Just then, a figure in white rushed into their sight like a relegated fairy facing the dust. The young man''s eyes showed fierce light in vain, and there was uncontrollable excitement in his voice: "it''s Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai. Focus your fire on him and let me die."


    "As long as Su is killed and defeated, the rest of the mob are not worried."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The scarlet arrow shadow, like a poisonous snake, pointed directly at the key of Su''s defeat.


    "Boss, this guy''s offensive is so terrible that it''s impeccable."


    "What a terrible body method. I can make such a response under such circumstances."


    "Don''t fucking sigh. Concentrate." the young man shouted coldly. There was a little dignity in his eyes and murmured in his heart: "he is worthy of being a guy who can fight Qin prison. His strength really can''t be underestimated. However, in this case, you can only regret to die in my hands."


    In the hands of the young man, there appeared in vain three crystal clear arrows, which seemed to be carved from jade, even with blood-colored liquid flowing. The young man pulled up the bowstring skillfully, locked Su Bai''s figure with cold eyes, and murmured: "the life-threatening soul lock arrow I spent tens of thousands of contribution points in exchange was of great use. I don''t believe you can escape unharmed."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three unique arrows mixed in the arrow rain burst out, as if tearing the empty air in front of us. The terrible strength made the forest sea tremble around. The young man held tightly. As long as one of the three arrows hit Su Bai and exposed his flaws, Su Bai would die.


    Three scarlet arrows came across the void. Su Bai took a gentle step forward, the sword peak turned slightly, and the Qingfeng ancient sword was handed out like a broken bamboo, and three sword shadows shook faintly. In an instant, he counted the swords. Su Bai''s control over the sword stabbing method was superb. His unparalleled sword Qi directly collided with the three arrows.


    Dang!


    An amazing strong wind swept out, and the ground under Su Bai''s feet immediately collapsed. Su Bai carried the momentum of Wan Jun and went straight forward. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand danced a dull sword flower, which directly lifted the soil on the ground, rolled the sand and dust into the sky.


    The young man frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Su Bai to dodge so easily.


    The rolling dust completely covered Su Bai''s body. The young man cut the nail and cut the railway: "withdraw!"


    "Withdraw? Boss, just give up the meat to the mouth so easily?" the Tianquan Pavilion disciple who spoke was unwilling to say.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry to withdraw." the young man said coldly. He turned and was about to withdraw, but he was shocked to see a figure in white as a ghost in his sight. The beautiful face with a brilliant smile made him have a kind of creepy chill: "when did he appear?"


    "Tianquan Pavilion disciple." Su Bai smiled brightly at the young man, but his black eyes were filled with cold killing intention: "it''s really a group of haunted guys. Some gratitude and resentment had to be solved in the future. Now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "The leader of the Soviet defeat, I think this is a misunderstanding. We didn''t know this was your team before. Moreover, we have heard of the resentment between you and the ghost extraordinary leader. We all ignore this matter." the young man said awkwardly, squeezing out a little smile on his stiff face.


    "Really?" Su Bai''s long black hair danced wildly with the wind, and the light from his eyes forced him to the youth like a blade. At this moment, Su Bai''s thin and slender figure was like a demon in the eyes of these Tianquan Pavilion disciples.


    Whew!


    The sound of the sword was sonorous, and Su Bai raised his hand. The Qingfeng ancient sword was slightly picked and handed out like a swimming dragon, straight to his throat. It was as if the stars were falling, and the power of ten thousand Jun was reflected incisively and vividly on Su Bai''s sword. The light of the sword swayed slightly, and a scream immediately rang through the mountains and forests.


    Blood splashed wildly, and the Tianquan Pavilion disciple who looked a little unwilling fell to the ground and died.


    Su Bai stepped on the blood, wiped the blood on the blade indifferently, and continued to walk forward. His voice had a unique rhythm, which made the young man''s face slightly changed.


    "Sunspot." seeing the tragic death of this Tianquan Pavilion disciple, the others roared angrily and their eyes turned red: "shit, if you martial brothers have seed, you will avenge sunspot. No matter how strong he is, there will only be one person in the end. I don''t believe that our whole team will not kill him."


    "Yes. I don''t believe he can beat the whole team alone."


    The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion made a deep roar, but no one took the lead.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly, and the whole figure quickly dragged the remnant of Taoism into the crowd like a meteor. The sharp and ruthless Qingfeng ancient sword silently crossed the neck of a Tianquan Pavilion disciple, splashing blood and throwing his head into the sky.


    Su Bai walked forward calmly without any messy steps. The bloody Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly carried the sword posture of splitting the mountains and breaking the mountains. Unexpectedly, the young man''s body was directly torn into two parts, and his flying white figure passed through it directly. Until Su Bai counted the swords, the two bodies fell to the ground, splashed with blood, and the sound of wailing and screaming echoed in the vast forest.


    When Ximen qiuzui and Lin Jinxuan arrived, Su Bai was already standing on several corpses, but his eyes were as cold as a blade to the distant forest sea, and said indifferently, "haven''t you seen enough after hiding so long?"


    Ximen begged Zui to kick several corpses with his feet to vent his previous anger. Hearing Su Bai''s words, Ximen begged Zui to lift his eyes and look around: "is there anyone else?"


    The trees and vines hanging down slightly shook, and immediately several light laughter sounded in the forest: "tut Tut, you are worthy of being the leader of Su defeat. You can still find us tens of feet apart."


    Shua! Shua!


    Taoist figures swept out of the forest and landed on the canopy, looking down at Su Bai and others. Ximen begged to be drunk and looked at these figures. His heart sank slightly. These people are the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. The first of them was a young man in blue martial clothes. His face seemed gentle, but his eyes were very cold. The young man in blue looked at Su Bai with some playfulness in his eyes and said slightly: "the leader of Su Bai is lucky. He was killed by monsters and reaped profits. He accumulated so many points in the blink of an eye."


    "What''s the word here?"


    "Head, those who see have a share."


    "Yes, it''s just that those who see have a share. Can younger martial brother Su Bai give us half of the points in his hand?" the young man in blue grinned, but his palm was slowly clenched, and his powerful breath fluctuated into his body. The other nine disciples of Tianshu Pavilion also took a step forward one after another, and several breath surged into the sky and gathered together to overwhelm others.


    Yan Jian, Yang Xiu and others heard the threatening tone in the young man''s words, and their faces became gloomy for a moment. The scholar looked at the young man in blue with great interest, turned to the seven sins and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we were targeted by the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. I didn''t think of it before."


    The seven sins shook their heads and whispered, "you don''t know how to live or die."


    Holding the sword card in his hand, Su Bai''s smile was gradually replaced by coldness: "senior brothers, do you want the sword card in my hand? I think it''s not qualified for you and those Tianquan Pavilion disciples who dare not show up in the distance."


    "Is there anyone else?" Simon asked for intoxication, and his heart shook slightly.


    At this time, several light laughter rang out again in the forest sea: "then with my Tianji Pavilion disciple, don''t you know enough weight?"

 Chapter 275

    The scorching sun shines down on the leaves, enveloping the whole forest in the bright sun.


    Several abrupt figures swept out of the forest like arrows. They were very vigorous and fell on the surrounding tree crowns. These figures fall neatly on both sides. Obviously, these are two distinct teams, but they belong to Tianji Pavilion disciples.


    Although the breath of these two teams was not as powerful as that of Tianshu Pavilion, they also had eight or nine levels of cultivation. Most of these people held their arms and looked at Su Bai.


    When Tianquan Pavilion disciples dealt with Su Bai the day before yesterday, they watched and waited for the opportunity to do so. These Tianji Pavilion disciples also know that even if they join hands with the previous Tianquan Pavilion disciples, they may not be able to eat Su defeated this team.


    However, after the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion showed up, the fear in the hearts of these disciples of Tianji Pavilion immediately disappeared. The two leaders of Tianji Pavilion looked at Su Bai, showed Sen Bai''s teeth and said with a grin: "What elder martial brother Huang Min said in Tianshu Pavilion is reasonable. Those who see it have a share. Younger martial brother Su Bai, if your whole team takes so many points, it''s difficult. Why don''t you give some points to other martial brothers?"


    These words seemed to ask Su Bai, but they were very tough. They looked at the sword card in Su Bai''s hand. Although the other Tianji Pavilion disciples didn''t speak, they all showed a thoughtful look.


    "Those who see have a share? It''s really up to you to say such a legitimate reason." Ximen qiuzui heard this, and his eyes suddenly became angry. He was about to say something to ridicule these disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion, but he saw Su Bai''s gentle and brilliant face exuding coldness in vain, and his thin lips pursed a blade like coldness.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and looked at the disciples of Tianshu pavilion with a little pity. He smiled and said, "what a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die."


    "Senior brother Xu Huang, the two Tianji Pavilion disciples will be handed over to you for temporary treatment."


    Su Bai gently shook his head and walked forward. A frightening chill suddenly appeared in his black eyes: "buy me time to breathe. I''ll give these guys of Tianshu pavilion to me."


    Bang!


    The soles of Su Bai''s feet were lifted lightly, as if there was a breeze blowing in the forest. The trees and vines shook slightly, and Su Bai''s figure had disappeared in place like a ghost.


    In the team of Tianshu Pavilion, there was a fierce flash in the eyes of the young man in blue. The strong real Qi was emitted from his body. The long sword that was about to jump out of his waist made a direct Shua and went straight to Su Bai''s throat. This sophisticated and cruel way was enough to show the extraordinary strength of the young man in blue.


    The other disciples of Tianshu Pavilion also took out their swords one after another, and the shadow of the sword quickly shrouded Su Bai.


    The soles of Su Bai''s feet gently stepped on the empty air, as if they were stepping on the breeze. Su Bai''s body directly passed the sword of the young man in blue. His dim green peak ancient sword immediately tore off the bright sword light, and each sword fell like a meteor to the earth, shining on the whole forest and sea.


    The sword roared like a ghost to the sky among the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, followed by the harsh clang of Taoism. Several of the fierce faced disciples of Tianshu Pavilion fell out in confusion like a heavy blow, and the blood in their mouth surged wildly.


    Holding Qingfeng''s ancient sword tightly, Su Bai''s right hand was slightly tight. Su Bai''s body was like green smoke chasing after those figures. The fierce sword spirit surged on Su Bai''s left hand in vain, and Su Bai''s straight sword finger stabbed them in the chest without hesitation.


    Poof!


    Su Bai''s white fingers, like a sword, broke the leather armor in front of the disciples, and immediately the hot blood spattered out.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream suddenly echoed in the forest. Su Bai''s move was merciless.


    At the top of the tree, the faces of the two leaders of Tianji Pavilion changed slightly. They looked at Su Bai, who was like a wolf into a sheep. Their hearts were slightly shocked. Under the siege of ten disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, the former could easily dodge. This body method was a little terrible. At the same time, Su Bai''s cruel way of shooting made them cold all over. This guy was a dead hand.


    Seeing his companion''s tragic death, the young man in blue flew into a rage and shouted, "Damn it."


    Before the words fell, the young man in blue flashed Huo''s sword light on the surface of his body in vain, and his body soared into the air. The long sword in his hand whirled in the air and went straight to Su Bai''s throat. The bright sword light rolled down like an overturned ocean, and directly broke Su Bai''s trees like a skilled sword.


    The young man in blue can lead several disciples of the Tianshu Pavilion. Naturally, his strength is extraordinary. This move completely combines the physical strength and cultivation. The weight of the Tianshu Pavilion is the highest of the seven pavilions in Langya. Under such circumstances, the body of the young man in blue can be said to be tempered like gold and iron.


    The sword was shining like a rainbow and swept down.


    The surviving Tianshu Pavilion disciples withdrew a few steps backward. They knew the terrible sword style of the young man in blue.


    The fierce wind rolled down to the sky, and Su Bai''s hunting in white made a noise, which only provoked a cold smile on his face exposed to the sight of the young man in blue. Su Bai''s cold light flashed in his eyes, his body suddenly rose up, and his green peak ancient sword cleaved up. At this moment, it shone like a rainbow on the whole sky.


    Sword stabbing.


    When his accomplishments were almost the same, Su Bai was not afraid of anyone.


    to be sonorous!


    The two sword lights that came across the sky burst out dazzling sword lights in mid air. Unexpectedly, they collided fiercely. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron intersected through the sky. At the same time, the fierce sword spirit swept out like a raging wave, and the trees within a few feet turned into sawdust, and even the roots of the trees were covered with sword marks.


    In the dazzling light of the sword, Su Bai suddenly smiled and saw the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand sweeping down obliquely.


    "He still has stamina?" the young man in blue quickly showed a flush on his face and looked at Su Bai''s sword in horror. The sword was extremely slow, and the young man in blue could even see the falling track. However, it was such a sword that made him feel frightened and jump. His right arm instinctively raised, blocking the only way for Su baiqingfeng''s ancient sword to dive down.


    to be sonorous!


    A series of sparks splashed. The young man in blue only felt that his body was hit by thousands of troops and horses, and the long sword in his hand was out of control. However, Su Bai''s figure flew sideways like a relegated immortal facing the dust. Under the gaze of several stunned eyes, Su Bai''s White left hand held the sword of the young man in blue impressively and accurately, and then threw it out like a spear.


    Poof! In such a close attack, the young man in blue had no room to hide. He could only watch his long sword pierce his chest. The terror force carried on it directly threw the young man in blue out of his body for tens of meters, and finally stared at the ancient tree in the distance.


    The ancient trees trembled, and the boundless leaves were flying.


    Blood splashed wildly, and the withered bark became scarlet in an instant.


    There was a moment of silence on the treetops. The two leaders of Tianji Pavilion showed disbelief in their eyes and their faces were a little stiff.


    How is this possible? It is difficult for even those strong men who are half a step ahead of Tiangang to pick the team of Fantian pivot pavilion with one person''s strength, not to mention Su''s defeat. The disciples of Tianji Pavilion who had been pondering on their face were silent one after another, and the sneer at the corners of their mouths was completely frozen.


    The scholar and Xu Huang were not dull because of the scene in front of them. Their body shape quickly emerged when the Tianji Pavilion disciple was numb. The scholar looked at the Tianji Pavilion disciple with a funny smile: "Xu Huang, do you remember that you lost to me when you were in the hunting competition outside the gate at the beginning? How are you interested in coming to the competition?"


    "I''ll win." Xu Huang said indifferently. Xu Huang clenched his five fingers in vain, his arms stretched out in vain like a gun, his fists were full of sword Qi, and the air burst in vain. One of the elders of Tianji Pavilion changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "do it."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Twenty disciples of Tianji pavilion are all moving, and they are as fast as lightning.


    The scholar raised the ancient scroll in his hand slightly, and a thin sword surged out impressively to meet these Tianji Pavilion disciples. The scholar''s body moved slightly, like the wind and snow swaying in the cold winter, but the long sword in his hand repeatedly appeared in the key places of many Tianji Pavilion disciples.


    Looking at the attack of the scholar and Xu Huang, the two captains, who were led by him, changed their faces. How could the strength of these two guys be so terrible.


    "Shit, Xu Huang''s strength is so terrible. There is also that new disciple whose strength is no less than that of our old disciples." one of the team leaders showed some fear on his face, and the fierce sword wind swept out immediately.


    Dang! Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron continued, and a series of sparks burst out.


    The sword light tearing through the air rushed up into the sky, just like the upside down waterfall upstream. The sword air was vertical and horizontal, and the terrible strong wind swept through the forest sea. Looking at the dazzling scene in front of us, Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo both showed a playful smile and walked up.


    Xu Huang, scholar, Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo joined hands, and vaguely occupied some advantages to completely suppress these Tianji Pavilion disciples.


    Compared with the close rivals here, Su Bai completely crushed the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion by rolling. The sword splashed with blood, and Su Bai showed no mercy.


    The shrill screams echoed in the boundless forest. One of the team leaders of Tianji Pavilion who spoke earlier was more and more worried: "shit, this time it''s a kick to the iron plate. The leader strength of Yuheng Pavilion is so terrible. I''m afraid those guys of Tianshu Pavilion can''t hold Su''s defeat for too long. If this goes on, our two teams will explain it here today."


    "I can only retreat." in an instant, countless thoughts flashed in the young man''s mind. He was about to shout out the words of retreat. As soon as he looked up, he saw the smiling and beautiful face, and a chill suddenly rushed out of his heart

 Chapter 276

    The black eyes were reflected in the depths of the young man''s pupils, and the young man was suddenly cold all over.


    Woo!


    Qingfeng ancient sword roared like a surging river. The power contained in it was incomparable. Until Qingfeng ancient sword was waved, a sharp roar suddenly sounded in the void.


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and he cried bitterly in his heart. He raised his sword and picked it up obliquely.


    to be sonorous!


    The twin swords slammed together, and the ripples between them surged out like a tide. The young man immediately felt that his whole right arm was like a heavy blow, and the numb feeling quickly spread to his arm to the palm of his hand.


    Until the end, the young man only felt the blood gas rolling in front of his chest, and his body threw back uncontrollably, and a scarlet column of blood shot out on the young man''s shoulder.


    Su Bai smiled and his figure suddenly disappeared among the shaking treetops. Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Bai appeared in the fierce battle crowd like a ghost, and the strong and incomparable breath swept out of it. Then, the figures of Dao Dao came out backwards, smashed to the ground, and the sound of broken bones stirred up.


    The captain, who had been defeated by Su Bai, just got up with his chest covered, heard several dull impacts, and familiar figures fell around him. The captain immediately showed a bitter look on his face. Shit, the defeat was really complete.


    The whole fierce battle ended with Su Bai''s intervention. Su Bai stood on the treetop, looked down at the embarrassed Tianji Pavilion disciples, and said faintly, "you should be lucky that you are not Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion disciples."


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Tianji Pavilion were all secretly relieved, especially the captain. He swept the body of the young man in blue in the distance from the corner of his eye and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The Jue ring made a sound. Su Bai stepped out and appeared in front of these Tianji Pavilion disciples. He said faintly, "sword card."


    The two captains looked at each other with bitter faces. Shit, this time they really lost their wives and soldiers. Without much hesitation, they handed out the sword card directly.


    Su Bai took the sword card and glanced at it. There were so many sword cards and asked, "are these points obtained by hunting monsters yourself?"


    "Most of them are, but a few of them are taken from other teams." seeing that Su''s defeat didn''t move too much, the captain swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face eased slightly, and whispered: "the skill is not as good as a man, you can take the points on this sword card."


    Ding! Su Bai took out his sword cards, quickly scanned the two sword cards, returned the two sword cards to the two people at the same time, and asked, "which team?"


    "Yuheng Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion."


    "Have you ever seen other disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu pavilion? For example, Qin prison." with a wave of Su Bai''s sleeve robe, the sword card on the body of the young man in blue in the distance immediately turned into streamer. Su Bai held it with his bare hands and glanced at it. He found that this Tianshu Pavilion disciple had more points than the two teams of Tianji Pavilion. Obviously, this Tianshu Pavilion team did not do less to win other teams.


    Hearing the speech, the two young men''s faces changed slightly and looked at Su Bai in some amazement. Is it difficult for this guy to take the initiative to find Qin prison and ghost extraordinary trouble? They were happy to see Su Bai meet Qin Guan and others, but in fact they didn''t meet Qin Guan and others, otherwise there would be points in their sword cards, shaking their heads slightly and whispering: "Most of the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianxuan Pavilion go to the center of the evil island. As for the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, they have seen several. However, there is no team of extraordinary leaders among them. They should also go to the center of the evil island."


    "Where did those Tianquan Pavilion disciples appear?" Su Bai suddenly outlined a smile that made Tianji Pavilion disciples tremble.


    "Probably in the northwest," the young man whispered, "most of them were transmitted to that position from the beginning."


    "Northwest?" Su Bai raised his head and looked at the undulating forest sea in the distance. A little killing intention appeared in vain on his originally handsome face, and murmured softly, "the ghost is extraordinary. The game between you and me has officially begun."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest, suddenly there was a sharp breaking wind. Several figures swept over the treetops like wild geese, and their speed was so fast that people couldn''t see them clearly. In the gallop, seven sins looked at Su Baidao: "How credible are these guys? If there are no Tianquan Pavilion disciples in the northwest, it will be full of endless monsters. We will break into the tiger''s den."


    "That right is a test." Su Bai said with a smile, "the more terrible the fierce animals on the ruins island are, the more they can play a role in sharpening."


    "There are three days for the quota competition. Take advantage of this time to improve the strength of the team as much as possible. After all, we still have to go to the middle of the fierce island. According to the distribution of the fierce Island monsters, the closer we get to them, the more terrible the strength of the monsters will be." The beautiful eyes of the Qianmo looked at the towering ancient trees in the distance. Vaguely, she sensed that several terrible smells were dormant in the depths of the fierce island.


    Just then, Su Bai fell on a protruding rock and waved, "stop!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Xu Huang, scholars and others stopped their bodies and restrained their own breath.


    Ximen qiuzui looked at Su Bai and said in a low voice, "there are dozens of Langya sect disciples in the first two hundred feet or so."


    Xu Huang frowned slightly, closed his eyes slightly, and immediately said, "the breath is very chaotic. Obviously, these people are fighting."


    "It should be that all the teams meet together." the scholar said lazily.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai said softly. He quickly jumped into the forest and sneaked silently. Ximen qiuzui and others followed with excitement. At the speed of the whole team, hundreds of feet is just a few seconds. After a few breaths, Su Bai vaguely heard the sharp breaking wind and the deafening clang. It was obvious that there was a scuffle ahead.


    The dead leaves piled on the wet ground are several feet thick in the forest sea that blocks out the sky and the sun. Daodao figures crisscross on it, raising fallen leaves all over the ground. At this time, there are several teams there, among which there are Tianquan Pavilion disciples. Look at this scale. There are about 16 disciples in Quan pavilion that day.


    Opposite the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, there is a team composed of disciples of various pavilions, including Lin Di and Chen Chu, the other two leaders of Kaiyang Pavilion.


    At this time, Emperor Lin and Chen Chu were extremely embarrassed. The striking sword marks and scratches covered their arms, and their blood flowed down. They were staring at the gathered Tianquan Pavilion disciples, turning their eyes to their own disciples. Their hearts were slightly heavy. The strongest disciple in their team was the Tianxuan Pavilion disciple. However, they had suffered heavy losses in the previous fight with fierce animals, Now the whole team can rely on themselves.


    Chen Chu and Lin Di are obviously unable to cope with these two Tianquan Pavilion teams.


    "Elder martial brother Mo Xing, this time we recognize the defeat. This is the sword card of our team." Lin Di''s face was slightly unwilling and handed out the sword card.


    "Hehe, I thought I''d continue to do it, but I didn''t expect you to know so well, so the elder martial brother took it." opposite Lin Di and Chen Chu, a figure slowly fell down, and the breath penetrated from their tall and straight bodies made Lin Di and Chen Chu dare not move at all. The young man called end star took the sword card in Lin Di''s hand and glanced at the sword card, A little smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect to have so many points. It seems that younger martial brothers have hunted and killed monsters."


    Ding!


    The last star swept his sword card through the sword card of emperor Lin and looked at the extra points on his sword card. The last star smiled more brightly, but when his eyes fell on the sleeves of emperor Lin and Chen Chu, there was a little fun and abuse in the eyes of the last star: "you two are Kaiyang Pavilion disciples."


    Lin Di and Chen Chu''s faces changed slightly. They saw their sleeves along the line of sight of the last star. They knew they couldn''t hide, so they hardened their scalp and said, "yes."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet Kaiyang Pavilion disciples." Mo Xing raised his sword card, his eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "the leader told me some time ago that if you encounter Kaiyang Pavilion disciples in the quota competition, you should die."


    The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion gathered together with a playful smile on their faces and looked at Lin Di and Chen Chu one after another.


    Emperor Lin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "although Chen Chu and I are Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, we are not from Su Bai''s team."


    "Is there any difference? The ghost extraordinary leader said Kaiyang Pavilion." Mo Xing smiled and waved his big hand. The Tianquan Pavilion disciples scattered around immediately surrounded Lin Di and Chen Chu. The faces of the other disciples of the pavilion standing behind Chen Chu and Emperor Lin changed. One of them, the disciple of the Tianxuan Pavilion, said: "Mo Xing, it is Su Bai who offended the Tianquan Pavilion. Why should you be angry with all the disciples of the Kaiyang pavilion? We have given you the points on the sword card, and we have to forgive others."


    "The fate ordered by the leader has to be obeyed." Mo Xing said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to do things well. I can only blame Kaiyang Pavilion for being an unscrupulous leader." as he said, Mo Xing walked towards Lin Di and Chen Chu, and his powerful breath penetrated into his body.


    "The ghost is extraordinary. It''s a big deal. Why should the gratitude and resentment between Tianquan Pavilion and me be involved in Kaiyang Pavilion." when the two Tianquan Pavilion disciples were ready to clean up Lin Di and Chen Chu, a light laughter suddenly sounded in Lin Hai

 Chapter 277

    The black eyes were reflected in the depths of the young man''s pupils, and the young man was suddenly cold all over.


    Woo!


    Qingfeng ancient sword roared like a surging river. The power contained in it was incomparable. Until Qingfeng ancient sword was waved, a sharp roar suddenly sounded in the void.


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and he cried bitterly in his heart. He raised his sword and picked it up obliquely.


    to be sonorous!


    The twin swords slammed together, and the ripples between them surged out like a tide. The young man immediately felt that his whole right arm was like a heavy blow, and the numb feeling quickly spread to his arm to the palm of his hand.


    Until the end, the young man only felt the blood gas rolling in front of his chest, and his body threw back uncontrollably, and a scarlet column of blood shot out on the young man''s shoulder.


    Su Bai smiled and his figure suddenly disappeared among the shaking treetops. Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Bai appeared in the fierce battle crowd like a ghost, and the strong and incomparable breath swept out of it. Then, the figures of Dao Dao came out backwards, smashed to the ground, and the sound of broken bones stirred up.


    The captain, who had been defeated by Su Bai, just got up with his chest covered, heard several dull impacts, and familiar figures fell around him. The captain immediately showed a bitter look on his face. Shit, the defeat was really complete.


    The whole fierce battle ended with Su Bai''s intervention. Su Bai stood on the treetop, looked down at the embarrassed Tianji Pavilion disciples, and said faintly, "you should be lucky that you are not Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion disciples."


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Tianji Pavilion were all secretly relieved, especially the captain. He swept the body of the young man in blue in the distance from the corner of his eye and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The Jue ring made a sound. Su Bai stepped out and appeared in front of these Tianji Pavilion disciples. He said faintly, "sword card."


    The two captains looked at each other with bitter faces. Shit, this time they really lost their wives and soldiers. Without much hesitation, they handed out the sword card directly.


    Su Bai took the sword card and glanced at it. There were so many sword cards and asked, "are these points obtained by hunting monsters yourself?"


    "Most of them are, but a few of them are taken from other teams." seeing that Su''s defeat didn''t move too much, the captain swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face eased slightly, and whispered: "the skill is not as good as a man, you can take the points on this sword card."


    Ding! Su Bai took out his sword cards, quickly scanned the two sword cards, returned the two sword cards to the two people at the same time, and asked, "which team?"


    "Yuheng Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion."


    "Have you ever seen other disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu pavilion? For example, Qin prison." with a wave of Su Bai''s sleeve robe, the sword card on the body of the young man in blue in the distance immediately turned into streamer. Su Bai held it with his bare hands and glanced at it. He found that this Tianshu Pavilion disciple had more points than the two teams of Tianji Pavilion. Obviously, this Tianshu Pavilion team did not do less to win other teams.


    Hearing the speech, the two young men''s faces changed slightly and looked at Su Bai in some amazement. Is it difficult for this guy to take the initiative to find Qin prison and ghost extraordinary trouble? They were happy to see Su Bai meet Qin Guan and others, but in fact they didn''t meet Qin Guan and others, otherwise there would be points in their sword cards, shaking their heads slightly and whispering: "Most of the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianxuan Pavilion go to the center of the evil island. As for the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, they have seen several. However, there is no team of extraordinary leaders among them. They should also go to the center of the evil island."


    "Where did those Tianquan Pavilion disciples appear?" Su Bai suddenly outlined a smile that made Tianji Pavilion disciples tremble.


    "Probably in the northwest," the young man whispered, "most of them were transmitted to that position from the beginning."


    "Northwest?" Su Bai raised his head and looked at the undulating forest sea in the distance. A little killing intention appeared in vain on his originally handsome face, and murmured softly, "the ghost is extraordinary. The game between you and me has officially begun."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest, suddenly there was a sharp breaking wind. Several figures swept over the treetops like wild geese, and their speed was so fast that people couldn''t see them clearly. In the gallop, seven sins looked at Su Baidao: "How credible are these guys? If there are no Tianquan Pavilion disciples in the northwest, it will be full of endless monsters. We will break into the tiger''s den."


    "That right is a test." Su Bai said with a smile, "the more terrible the fierce animals on the ruins island are, the more they can play a role in sharpening."


    "There are three days for the quota competition. Take advantage of this time to improve the strength of the team as much as possible. After all, we still have to go to the middle of the fierce island. According to the distribution of the fierce Island monsters, the closer we get to them, the more terrible the strength of the monsters will be." The beautiful eyes of the Qianmo looked at the towering ancient trees in the distance. Vaguely, she sensed that several terrible smells were dormant in the depths of the fierce island.


    Just then, Su Bai fell on a protruding rock and waved, "stop!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Xu Huang, scholars and others stopped their bodies and restrained their own breath.


    Ximen qiuzui looked at Su Bai and said in a low voice, "there are dozens of Langya sect disciples in the first two hundred feet or so."


    Xu Huang frowned slightly, closed his eyes slightly, and immediately said, "the breath is very chaotic. Obviously, these people are fighting."


    "It should be that all the teams meet together." the scholar said lazily.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai said softly. He quickly jumped into the forest and sneaked silently. Ximen qiuzui and others followed with excitement. At the speed of the whole team, hundreds of feet is just a few seconds. After a few breaths, Su Bai vaguely heard the sharp breaking wind and the deafening clang. It was obvious that there was a scuffle ahead.


    The dead leaves piled on the wet ground are several feet thick in the forest sea that blocks out the sky and the sun. Daodao figures crisscross on it, raising fallen leaves all over the ground. At this time, there are several teams there, among which there are Tianquan Pavilion disciples. Look at this scale. There are about 16 disciples in Quan pavilion that day.


    Opposite the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, there is a team composed of disciples of various pavilions, including Lin Di and Chen Chu, the other two leaders of Kaiyang Pavilion.


    At this time, Emperor Lin and Chen Chu were extremely embarrassed. The striking sword marks and scratches covered their arms, and their blood flowed down. They were staring at the gathered Tianquan Pavilion disciples, turning their eyes to their own disciples. Their hearts were slightly heavy. The strongest disciple in their team was the Tianxuan Pavilion disciple. However, they had suffered heavy losses in the previous fight with fierce animals, Now the whole team can rely on themselves.


    Chen Chu and Lin Di are obviously unable to cope with these two Tianquan Pavilion teams.


    "Elder martial brother Mo Xing, this time we recognize the defeat. This is the sword card of our team." Lin Di''s face was slightly unwilling and handed out the sword card.


    "Hehe, I thought I''d continue to do it, but I didn''t expect you to know so well, so the elder martial brother took it." opposite Lin Di and Chen Chu, a figure slowly fell down, and the breath penetrated from their tall and straight bodies made Lin Di and Chen Chu dare not move at all. The young man called end star took the sword card in Lin Di''s hand and glanced at the sword card, A little smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect to have so many points. It seems that younger martial brothers have hunted and killed monsters."


    Ding!


    The last star swept his sword card through the sword card of emperor Lin and looked at the extra points on his sword card. The last star smiled more brightly, but when his eyes fell on the sleeves of emperor Lin and Chen Chu, there was a little fun and abuse in the eyes of the last star: "you two are Kaiyang Pavilion disciples."


    Lin Di and Chen Chu''s faces changed slightly. They saw their sleeves along the line of sight of the last star. They knew they couldn''t hide, so they hardened their scalp and said, "yes."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet Kaiyang Pavilion disciples." Mo Xing raised his sword card, his eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "the leader told me some time ago that if you encounter Kaiyang Pavilion disciples in the quota competition, you should die."


    The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion gathered together with a playful smile on their faces and looked at Lin Di and Chen Chu one after another.


    Emperor Lin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "although Chen Chu and I are Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, we are not from Su Bai''s team."


    "Is there any difference? The ghost extraordinary leader said Kaiyang Pavilion." Mo Xing smiled and waved his big hand. The Tianquan Pavilion disciples scattered around immediately surrounded Lin Di and Chen Chu. The faces of the other disciples of the pavilion standing behind Chen Chu and Emperor Lin changed. One of them, the disciple of the Tianxuan Pavilion, said: "Mo Xing, it is Su Bai who offended the Tianquan Pavilion. Why should you be angry with all the disciples of the Kaiyang pavilion? We have given you the points on the sword card, and we have to forgive others."


    "If the leader orders, I have to abide by it." Mo Xing said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to do everything. I can only blame Kaiyang Pavilion for being an unscrupulous leader." as he said, Mo Xing walked towards Lin Di and Chen Chu, and his powerful breath penetrated into his body.


    "The ghost is extraordinary. It''s a big fuss. Why should the resentment between Tianquan Pavilion and me involve the whole Kaiyang Pavilion." when the two Tianquan Pavilion disciples were ready to clean up Lin Di and Chen Chu, a light laughter suddenly sounded in the forest sea

 Chapter 278

    The quiet light laughter suddenly echoed in the forest sea, making Lin Di and Chen Chu slightly shocked.


    "Su Bai?" looking at the sudden white figure, Lin Di''s gloomy face showed a little consternation. He didn''t expect to meet Su Bai under such circumstances. Chen Chu''s face was a little complicated. After all, as a disciple of Kaiyang Pavilion, he forcibly joined the ranks of other pavilions without Su Bai''s permission. He was sorry for Kaiyang Pavilion.


    "Kaiyang Pavilion leader?" the sudden laughter made the end star''s face slightly change. Immediately, he looked along the direction of the sound, and finally fell on the snow like figure. His eyes suddenly rose with deep fear: "it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of us."


    "Why don''t you dare? Besides, you shouldn''t be qualified to say this." Junyi''s face was filled with a faint smile. Su Bai glanced at Lin Di and Chen Chu and others, and was stunned. It was obvious that he also recognized Chen Chu and Lin Di, but he didn''t expect that they were actually joining the team of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Among the seven pavilions in Langya, the only one Su Bai didn''t touch was the Tianxuan Pavilion. However, the strength of Tianxuan Pavilion in Langya seven pavilion was also extremely terrible. Su Bai noticed that the cultivation of the Tianxuan Pavilion disciple was no less than nine times of condensing Qi. If the Tianxuan Pavilion disciple was not seriously injured, I''m afraid the two Tianquan Pavilion teams would not dare to take the initiative to find fault.


    "You." the end star''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a little fierce light flashed in his eyes: "am I qualified to say this sentence? It''s not up to you, Su Bai. What? If you want to stand out for these two Kaiyang Pavilion disciples, didn''t the leader of Su Bai see the current situation clearly?" the end star glanced at the Tianquan Pavilion disciples around, and these Tianquan Pavilion disciples came, Immediately, it fell around the end star, and the vigorous breath surged out of the body.


    Twenty Tianquan Pavilion disciples seem to stand at will, but this chaotic formation gathers their own breath and solidifies the surrounding air. The end star suddenly showed a little sneer on his face: "does the leader of Su defeat feel sure to solve my two teams?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. I''ll deal with the three Ning Qi Bazhong and this guy, and the others will be handed over to you." Su Bai directed at the scholar and Lin Jinxuan. Only after the baptism of wind and rain can the young eagle soar in the nine days. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples are obviously the best honing for Lin Jinxuan.


    "HMM." the scholar nodded slightly. With his strength, he was naturally not afraid of these Tianquan Pavilion disciples.


    "One person''s power is to deal with the four of us? The leader of Su Bai looks down on people. He is as arrogant and ignorant as rumors." Mo Xing smiled coldly. However, at the moment of his exit, Su Bai''s body turned into a shadow of Taoism and rushed to these Tianquan Pavilion disciples. His terrible speed made Tianquan Pavilion disciples look sideways. The big hand of the end star quickly held the huge sword behind him, and a cold idea flashed across his dark eyes: "do it."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The shrill sound of breaking the wind was getting louder and louder. The Tianquan Pavilion disciples who had been around for a long time came down with the roar of tearing the air. The huge sword shadow suddenly rose in the air. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples had a tacit understanding and were obviously good at summing up. The huge sword shadows were superimposed together in an instant, like towering mountains in front of Su Bai.


    Just as the shadow of the sword was about to reach Su Bai''s body, Su Bai avoided it with an incredible attitude. In the shadow of the sword, Su Bai was like a lonely boat drifting with the waves, seemingly in danger, but approached the end star with a terrible speed.


    In the eyes of Chen Chu and Lin Di, Su Bai''s body was as light as nothing but strength. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the end star. The slender palm was dazzling, and the terrible sword Qi turned around his sword finger, taking the end star''s throat in a cruel and incomparable way.


    "Shit." the last star scolded softly. Can''t these guys eat shit? Dozens of people can''t stop Su Bai.


    "Shua!"


    The last star took a step forward and suddenly raised his right hand on the huge sword. The huge sword body immediately carried the fierce sword Qi and fiercely greeted Su Bai''s dazzling sword finger: "I don''t believe you can catch my sword safely with physical strength."


    "Dang."


    The crisp sound of gold and iron rippled out at the intersection of the two, and with this sound, a series of sparks splashed out in mid air. The sword point, Su Bai''s left hand was like a sharp sword at the moment, and the terrible sword spirit came, and the fingertips condensed in a terrible way.


    The ground where Su Bai and the last star stood suddenly spread a crack, and the last star''s pupil was slightly locked. The strength contained in the former finger was too terrible. The last star only felt that his body was like being hit by a giant hammer and his whole body flew upside down.


    "It''s over." Su Bai''s lips moved slightly and his right hand suddenly raised. The bright Qingfeng ancient sword drew a beautiful track and made a clear sound of the sword. Su Bai moved with the sword, and the whole person followed the end star like a shadow, and the raised Qingfeng ancient sword quickly drew out.


    Poof, blood splashed.


    The head of the last star was thrown directly into the sky, and the body fell in a pool of blood.


    Zheng! The falling Qingfeng ancient sword swept the hot blood, and Su Bai turned slightly. The whole Qingfeng ancient sword dived straight down to the throat of a nearby Tianquan Pavilion disciple, falling like a meteor.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream was particularly harsh. The disciple of Tianquan Pavilion quickly stepped back, covered his neck with one hand, and gurgled with hot blood until he fell into a pool of blood a few feet after he withdrew.


    At the moment when Su Bai killed the last star, Xu Huang, scholar and others rushed in like a flood of beasts. The fierce sword spirit surged like an overturned river. Xu Huang''s hands fell on the Tianquan Pavilion disciples who came out of the sword. Their overbearing strength directly made these Tianquan Pavilion brothers unable to hold the sword in their hands. The scholar''s sword came out at the right moment, Straight to the throat, blood blossoms one after another.


    Aware of the shrill scream behind Su Bai''s back, Su Bai''s face looked a little sad: "waste. These Tianquan Pavilion disciples have made hundreds of contributions." just as Su Bai muttered, his body appeared ghostly beside the other two Ningqi eight disciples. The sword splashed blood and made the surviving Tianquan Pavilion disciples numb.


    Dead leaves were flying all over the sky. Chen Chu and Lin Di stared at Su Bai and others who defeated the Tianquan Pavilion team by sweeping the leaves with a strong wind, and then saw the unusually eye-catching corpse in the pool of blood. Chen Chu and Lin Di''s throats rolled slightly. Dozens of days ago, they witnessed the scene that Su Bai''s sword opened the Yang Pavilion. At that time, although Su Bai''s strength was terrible, But it is not so terrible that it is unimaginable now. How long has it been?


    The surviving disciple of Tianxuan Pavilion got up with his chest covered and looked at the elegant figure. In the past, he didn''t think much of the new disciple who became famous in Langya seven Pavilion. Even if the latter could support dozens of rounds in the hands of Qin prison, he felt that luck occupied a great part. Now he has witnessed Su''s defeat, Only then did he know that the saying that there was no empty man under the fame was not false. The leader of Kaiyang pavilion was too strong.


    When the last scream rippled, Su Bai stood quietly in the pool of blood. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his terrible strength surged out of his palm. Su Bai immediately grabbed the three sword cards in the pool of blood. Su Bai didn''t even look at them. He took out his sword card and sting.


    Lin Di and Chen Chu hardened their heads and said, "I''ve seen the leader."


    Su Po handed one of the sword cards to Lin Di and said with a smile, "you two are unlucky to meet Tianquan Pavilion disciples here."


    Weinuo took Su Bai''s sword card. Emperor Lin shook his head reluctantly and said, "these people stared at us at the beginning, but senior brother Wu Qi was not injured at that time, and these people can only hide in the dark. Who knows that in the process of the last batch of hunting, these people will do their hands and feet in the dark, making those monsters crazy and hurting senior brother Wu Qi."


    The disciple of Tianxuan Pavilion got up and said to Su Bai, "Wu Qi of Tianxuan Pavilion, thank the leader of Su Bai for his help today. Wu Qi would like to keep this kindness in mind."


    Su Bai stretched out his hand and smiled, "if it weren''t for the resentment between me and Tianquan Pavilion, the previous Tianquan Pavilion disciples would be enough. Have you ever seen other Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion teams when hunting animals here?"


    Wu Qiwei shook his head and said, "as for the two teams of Tianquan Pavilion, the teams of Tianshu Pavilion go to the center of the fierce island. However, there are other teams nearby. If the leader of the Soviet defeat is interested, he might as well join hands with us to sweep this area."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was a little moved. Although Wu Qi and others were hurt, they were a strength that could not be underestimated after all. Thinking of this, Su Bai said with a smile, "there are some grudges between me and Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. If you join hands with me, I''m afraid you will burn yourself."


    Lin Di and Chen Chu looked a little embarrassed. It was because of this scruples that they joined the ranks of other pavilions. Hearing this, they both thought Su Bai was declining, but Su Bai''s next sentence made them slightly happy: "but if you don''t mind, I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    "Of course not." Wu Qi said with a happy face.


    "But I have a request. I want 80% of the points of those teams, and the other 20% will be given to your team." Su Bai whispered.


    "This is natural." Wu Qi glanced at Xu Huang and scholar standing behind Su Bai. Although their strength is not as terrible as Su Bai, they can''t be underestimated. In terms of the overall strength of the team, Su Bai''s team obviously exceeds his own team too much.


    "Most of these teams nearby are composed of disciples from Yuheng Pavilion, Yaoguang Pavilion, Kaiyang Pavilion, Tianji Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. If you look for them one by one, it will inevitably waste time. Since you want to eat these teams, you can take them at one stroke." Su Bai looked at Lin Di and Chen Chu and said with a smile: "Please tell the disciples of Langya seven pavilion that Su Bai is here waiting for the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion."


    In Su Bai''s opinion, it would be a waste of time to find the traces of Tianquan Pavilion disciples and Tianshu Pavilion disciples one by one. It would be better to let the other party find them if they came to the door by themselves

 Chapter 279

    "I heard that the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion appeared in the northwest of fierce Island, and even said that anyone who wants his points can just put his horse here."


    "So arrogant, Qin prison leader and ghost extraordinary leader are looking for his trace all over the fierce island. It''s good for him to expose his trace."


    "Tut Tut, this boy is busy. The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion will not let him go easily."


    "Even other teams won''t miss this good play. I heard that the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion had encountered hundreds of monsters killing each other. Tut Tut, the points in his hand are enough to squeeze into the top three."


    "Can you believe such gossip?"


    "Why can''t you believe it? This is the news from the two Tianji Pavilion teams, but they have witnessed it with their own eyes."


    In the fierce Island, all kinds of whispers sprang up in the forest sea. Many teams were ready to move when they heard the news. It was obvious that they were very jealous of Su Bai''s points, while the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion were full of anger. They had heard that several Tianquan Pavilion teams and Tianshu Pavilion teams died in Su Bai''s hands, This is a provocation to Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. These teams have given up hunting monsters and flocked to the northwest of fierce Island: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, a group of mobs want to challenge Tianquan Pavilion. If the ghost extraordinary leader wants to win the championship in this quota competition and has no time to pay attention to you mobs, then we''ll take care of you."


    "Elder martial brother Qin prison asked us to report Su''s defeat immediately. But now it doesn''t seem necessary. As long as we teams of Tianshu Pavilion unite, we can easily solve the mob." in the depths of the fierce Island, figures flash out one after another. Most of these teams are disciples of Tianshu Pavilion, but they have gone deep into the fierce island, However, when they heard the trace of Su''s defeat, these people turned around and went straight to the northwest of the fierce island.


    At the same time, many teams with high self-esteem could not suppress their inner desire to win points in the hands of Su Bai.


    For a time, the whole relic fierce island can be described as an undercurrent. Vaguely, you can see the rainbow like figure crossing the forest sea. Even the monsters raging in the forest sea are gradually aware of the repressive atmosphere and roar up to the sky. Countless roars gather together, deafening.


    Collapsed palaces are hidden in the dark forest in the belly of the island. These broken palaces do not know how long they exist. They are filled with the smell of vicissitudes and death. Dazzling and pale monster carcasses are stacked in them. At the same time, a huge scarlet monster carcass can be seen in the mountain of corpses, and the hot blood is pouring out, Red corpses.


    This is obviously the nest of some kind of monster. On the collapsed ruins, several figures stand on it, emitting a terrible smell. These people''s eyes are looking at the center of the broken palace. There are huge animal shadows shaking like mountains, and the fierce smell hovers over the broken palaces, This is definitely a monster overlord running across the fierce island.


    Now, the huge animal shadow is bloodstained, and countless eye-catching and ferocious sword marks are covered on it. The incomparable sword Qi crisscrossed and crisscrossed in the broken walls. A figure wandered around like a stroll in the court. When it raised its hands and feet, it swept out with amazing authority. It was this figure that vaguely suppressed the giant beast. Finally, the huge animal shadow collapsed in a pool of blood, and the standing walls collapsed one after another.


    Looking at the dying giant beast, ghost Bufan gently licked his lips and said with a smile: "fortunately, I was lucky to have been to this relic fierce island when I was on mission. Otherwise, I wouldn''t find these animal nests so soon. The third animal nest, I don''t know how many monsters you want to kill as the first in Langya?"


    "I''m going to be the first in the quota competition." the bloody sword in Gui Bufan''s hand immediately burst out like a poisonous snake, and the majestic sword Qi directly tore the beast to pieces, with blood and flesh flying. At the same time, a scarlet blood light suddenly rushed to the sword card in GUI Bufan''s waist, and the blood was bright.


    "It''s really a boring competition for places, and I don''t know whether the game has started?" ghost Bufan walked towards ye xuanlou and others with leaves in his mouth and his head in his hands. Although ye xuanlou has lost his right arm, he is a famous sword array master after all. In these decades of hard training, ye xuanlou has reluctantly gathered the sword array with one hand, but the speed is extremely slow. Ye xuanlou has made great contributions to cleaning up the animal nest.


    "Boss, there is news of Su''s defeat." ghost Bufan has just come, and there is a faint color of excitement on ye xuanlou''s gloomy face.


    "Then the game has begun." ghost Bufan raised a cold radian around his mouth, took a handkerchief from a disciple''s hand, gently wiped the blood on the sword, and said carelessly: "it''s the first day of the quota competition. This guy exposed his trace. It''s really unlucky."


    "It''s not bad luck, but too arrogant." ye xuanlou covered his empty right arm and Sen sneered: "his trace was exposed by himself, not discovered by other Pavilion disciples."


    "What''s the matter?" ghost Bufan asked, frowning slightly.


    Ye xuanlou sneered and relayed the news circulating in the fierce island to ghost Bufan. After hearing it, ghost Bufan smiled more: "this guy wants to take the initiative in his hand. Tut Tut, the running dogs in Qin prison will definitely rush to the northwest when they hear the news."


    "Boss, shall we go too?" Ye Xuan''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Don''t worry. In this place, the sad love songs of Tianshu Pavilion and Qin prison are big fish, while the other disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianxuan pavilion are small fish, while the disciples of other pavilions are shrimp. In this place, it is doomed that big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, and shrimp eat mud. Even now, it''s just a group of small shrimp. If you clean up Su Bai so early, you can''t lead him out Other little fish. "Ghost Bufan patted ye xuanlou''s shoulder with his head sideways and said earnestly:" it''s only the second thing to clean up Su Bai. What we have to do is to capture the points in these people''s hands. I hope Su Bai can collect the points of those shrimp and small fish. "


    Turning around, ghost Bufan pointed to the winding path in the distance and said with a smile: "what we have to do is wait for Su Bai on the only way from Su Bai to the center of the fierce island. That''s the time to clean up Su Bai. I think the guy in Qin prison won''t turn back from the center of the fierce island when he hears this news. As long as he keeps the altar in the center of the fierce Island, he can wait until Su Bai."


    Hearing the speech, ye xuanlou was a little unwilling, but he hated Su Bai and wanted Su Bai to die early: "if Su Bai can''t clean up these shrimps and small fish, don''t we want to miss this opportunity?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter who cleans up these small fish and shrimps. The important thing is that someone cleans up." ghost Bufan holds his head in his hands, looks up at the fading sky, and laughs: "We just need to be the last big fish. Younger martial brother, I know you want to break Su into pieces, but don''t forget that we''re not here to teach Su a lesson, but to win the first place in the quota competition. I''ve heard some internal news. The first team in the quota competition can get some mysterious rewards, that''s what I think Yes. "


    Hearing the speech, ye xuanlou could only sigh suddenly, turned his eyes to the northwest and murmured, "then let you be more arrogant for a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    In the open woodland, Su Bai sat cross legged, and the whole forest sea was completely silent. However, this silence made the whole forest sea seem extremely depressed, just like the night before the storm. A moment ago, the deafening roar in the forest sea gradually dissipated.


    Lin Di, Chen Chu and others looked at Su Bai, who closed their eyes and rested. When they looked at each other, there was a sense of helplessness in their eyes.


    In just a few hours, they spread Su Bai''s words as much as possible. Now everyone who should have made trouble knows it. Looking at the willows swaying in the wind, Lin Di and Chen Chu''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. It''s crazy to attract all Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion disciples.


    Even Wu Qi in Tianxuan Pavilion frowned. He could feel the growing oppression in the void, which made him tremble. Wu Qi turned his eyes to Su Bai and looked at the calm on Su Bai''s handsome face. Wu Qi''s irritability also fell silent inexplicably, muttering in his heart: "maybe he really has the confidence to face the next thing."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai quietly understood the flying immortal outside the sky. The amazing sword light was engraved in Su Bai''s mind, accompanied by the cold voice of the system: "congratulations to the host flying immortal outside the sky, proficiency + 1."


    At a certain moment, Su Bai''s thin lips pursed a cold radian in vain, his closed eyes also opened impressively, his calm eyes swept to the forest road in the distance, and said softly, "here we are."

 Chapter 280

    A sharp wind broke out suddenly in the dead forest sea, and then dozens of figures flashed out in the forest sea, falling on the towering ancient trees like shells. The trees trembled and the strong breath swept away like waves towards Su Bai and others below.


    Su Bai got up slowly, glanced at these figures calmly, and raised a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth. He was a disciple of Tianquan Pavilion.


    One of them, a thin young man, half squatted, narrowed his eyes and swept towards Su Bai, and immediately smiled: "The leader of Kaiyang Pavilion is really bold. He is waiting for us here. Tut tut. Younger martial sister Jinxuan and younger martial sister Qianmo are also here. It''s really troublesome. If we start to work later, will we senior brothers want to destroy flowers? Younger martial brother Su Bai, you really can give people problems. Why don''t you give us the sword card directly so that the two younger martial sisters won''t lose their beauty for no reason."


    With those slender and attractive jade legs, Qianmo looked at the figure in front of him, frowned and said, "Oh, thank you for your concern. With all due respect, senior sister, you should consider your situation first."


    "Younger martial sister Qianmo is still so confident. It should be you who want to see the facts today." another hearty laughter sounded in the forest. Several strong winds broke the surrounding branches, and dozens of figures swept out. These people are impressively Tianshu Pavilion disciples.


    "Cluck, elder martial brother Bai bin, this is the resentment between the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, Qin prison and ghost extraordinary. If we fight this time, won''t we become the thugs of Qin prison and ghost extraordinary?" several charming giggles sounded in the northwest, followed by several slender and graceful shadows shaking out, and our graceful posture made people look at it like an elf in the forest.


    Wu Qi''s face changed slightly and said softly, "elder martial sister Xu Jing of Tianxuan Pavilion. This guy is a complete little witch. Now he''s in big trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai still had no waves in his calm eyes. He quietly looked at the beautiful shadows shaking out. There were ten figures in total. These figures were graceful women. Their slender and straight sexy legs loomed under the graceful clothes and twisted their slender waist like soft willows.


    Among them, the woman who attracted the most attention was the first one, with exquisite curve, beautiful face and comfortable smile. Her beautiful eyes swept Su Bai''s white and evil handsome face and immediately fell on Wu Qi: "Hey, younger martial brother Wu Qi is also there."


    "I''ve seen leader Xu Jing." Wu Qi said with a helpless and bitter smile, "I didn''t expect senior sister Xu Jing to go through this muddy water."


    "Xu Jing." Ximen begged to be drunk. His eyes were shining and he said in a low voice, "a leader of Tianxuan Pavilion, Xu Jing ranked in the top 20 or so in the last trial, and her strength should not be underestimated. Some elders even joked that if Xu Jing didn''t encounter sad love songs in the middle of the way, her ranking would be higher."


    Lin Di and Chen Chu''s faces changed slightly. Obviously, they also knew the existence of Xu Jing. Now they played a big game.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked in the other direction. There were also strong waves surging out there, and several figures galloped like a rainbow, accompanied by a loud laughter in the sky: "Sister Xu Jing is wrong. I Bai bin didn''t come here for the leader of Su defeat, but for the points in your hands. As long as these little martial brothers obediently hand over the points, I Bai bin will turn around and leave immediately."


    Shua!


    Several burly bodies came straight like a fleeting shadow, and finally landed on the ancient trees in the northeast. Compared with other teams, the number of this team is obviously a little small, only five people.


    However, the breath on the five people was enough to cover up the previous disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion, especially the strong young man, with a smile on his knife cut face, Kong Wu''s powerful arms on his chest, and a slender and straight scarlet spear in his arms.


    "It''s Bai bin, a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion and a disciple of the sad love song team. Shit, this guy has to go through this muddy water." Chen Chu scolded softly.


    Xu Huang''s indifferent eyes swept over the swaying forest sea in the distance and said, "there are other teams."


    "These four teams, plus other scattered teams, I''m afraid there will be more than ten teams." the seven sins turned their eyes to Su Bai and said, "are you sure?"


    Su Bai looked at Bai bin quietly. He noticed his amazing spirit on his slender spear. In Langya sect, most of his disciples practiced Kendo, but some disciples practiced others. Often these disciples'' strength was very terrible. For example, Bai bin in front of him was only one step away from Tiangang.


    Hearing this, Su Bai said softly, "as long as you help me stop Xu Jing and Bai bin for a moment, I''m sure."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai turned his eyes to the Tianquan Pavilion disciples and Tianshu Pavilion disciples who were playing with abuse in the distance, and whispered, "break through one by one."


    The former young man from Tianquan Pavilion smacked his mouth and looked at Su Bai and his party with a little pity. They didn''t expect Xu Jing and Bai bin to appear. With these people''s words, Su Bai is absolutely unable to fly today. Turning around, the young man arched his hands to Bai bin and Xu Jing: "The boy scout of Tianquan Pavilion disciple has met elder martial brother Bai bin and elder martial sister Xu Jing. Younger martial brother wants to discuss something with you. Let''s join forces and give Su Bai''s points to you. As for Su Bai, let me deal with it with elder martial brother Yang Xiao of Tianshu Pavilion. How about it?"


    Yang Xiao of Tianshu Pavilion is the youth headed by another Tianshu Pavilion. At the moment, Yang Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai bin and Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing turned to Su Bai with strange eyes and said with a smile, "this is really an irresistible choice. However, I used to see that you Tianquan Pavilion disciples are a little unhappy. If we join hands with you, we will not become the knives in your Tianquan Pavilion."


    Bai bin clenched the long gun in his hand and said with a laugh, "sister Xu Jing is right. If the sad love song leader knows that I join hands with you mobs, I have to be beaten again."


    Xu Jing smiled at Su Bai and said, "I have a proposal here. Younger martial brother Su Bai might as well give us the points in his hand. We''ll turn around and go right away. We won''t interfere with your gratitude and resentment with Tianquan Pavilion and Qin prison. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, both Lin Di and Chen Chu are looking at Su''s defeat. If they lose the threat of Bai bin and Xu Jing, there may be some chances for other teams to win. Wu Qi is silent. If he is Su''s defeat, he will definitely agree to Xu Jing''s proposal.


    Su Bai shook his head with a smile and calmly took a step forward. The terrible strong wind spread out between the soles of his feet and set off dead leaves all over the ground. The slender figure in white looked very tall and straight in the flying dead leaves. The Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand clanged out, pointed at Bai bin and Xu Jing, and said with a bright smile: "sorry, younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting here for a long time for the accumulation of points in the hands of your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Alas." Bai bin suddenly sighed and said to Xu Jing, "it seems that we can only deal with chengtianquan Pavilion once today."


    Xu Jing sighed with a little regret and said, "today we have to have a reputation of bullying less with more. Yang Xiao, scout, we promise the previous agreement to give us points and others to you."


    "Thank you, senior sister Xu Jing." the Scout held his hands slowly, and there was terrible power between his arms. His eyes flashed cold light. He stared at Xu Huang and scholars behind Su Bai and said with a smile: "then Su Bai will be dealt with by two first, and the others will be dealt with by us."


    "Wu Qi and those Kaiyang Pavilion disciples will be dealt with by us." Yang Xiao''s cold voice slowly spread, and his cold eyes stared at Lin Di and Chen Chu as if staring at prey. Suddenly, Lin Di and Chen Chu felt cold all over.


    "I''d like to experience the style of the new leader." Bai bin slowly took a step, while at the same time, Xu Jinglian moved gently, and two strong and incomparable breath came out of the two people''s bodies, sweeping the ancient dark forest, thousands of trees trembled, and the two figures galloped towards Su Bai like a rainbow.


    The two figures quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s handsome face immediately showed a bright smile. It''s OK to say, "I''ll give it to you." before the words fell, Xu Huang and the scholar''s body quickly burst out, like lightning to meet Bai bin and Xu Jing.


    "Qianmo, Mo Yunfeng and Wu Qi are responsible for stopping the other four Tianshu Pavilion disciples."


    "Seven sins, Lin Di, Chen Chu, you and others are responsible for dragging the team of Tianxuan Pavilion. Elder martial brother Yang Xiu, you will help them."


    Su Bai cut the nail and cut the railway. Qianmo and others immediately surged out like thunder, and the unparalleled sword Qi surged in the forest. Su Bai''s body also moved suddenly and rushed towards the scout and Yang Xiao like a ghost.


    One against two teams?


    Arrogance.


    The scout and Yang Xiao both shook their heads and smiled with victory in sight

 Chapter 281

    The Scout looked at Su Bai, who was coming at a gallop, and a mocking smile came from the corners of his mouth. Does this guy really think he is a strong man such as GUI Bufan? Neither he nor Yang Xiao is the cultivation of condensate gas jiuzhong. With the rest of the team members, he has four condensate gas jiuzhong and many condensate gas Qizhong. This line-up also has the power of a war when meeting the strong in Tiangang territory, and Su Bai wants to pick two teams with his own strength?


    "I appreciate your talent as well as your arrogance." Yang Xiao said darkly. His tight hands leaned forward in vain like a long gun: "do it."


    Suddenly, the fierce and uncut sword Qi raged like a torrent in the forest sea, and all the dead leaves falling in the air turned into dust. Dozens of mountain like sword Qi swept towards the Soviet defeat, filled the air, and the war was imminent.


    Looking at this scene, dozens of figures gathered their own breath and lurked here in the dark forest sea. Most of these disciples are Tianji Pavilion and Yuheng Pavilion. Tianxuan Pavilion disciples, whether Su Bai or Xu Jing, are monsters for them. Therefore, after Xu Jing and Bai bin appeared, they retreated one after another. They know that Xu Jing and Bai bin are here. Today''s trip is in vain.


    However, most of the disciples felt that it was a worthwhile trip to witness the war with their own eyes. Watching Su Bai rush to the Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion alone, there were several sadistic laughter in the forest sea.


    However, several disciples of Tianji Pavilion opened their mouths slightly and looked at this scene in amazement. The scene in front of them was so familiar that they were defeated by Su Bai earlier. I just don''t know if Su Bai can replicate this miracle again?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sword Qi shrouded in the sky and earth, and even the air was torn apart. The two teams shot at the same time, with great momentum. Su Bai''s eyes fluctuated slightly and looked at the sword Qi. He knew that he didn''t have much time left for himself. Xu Huang and the seven sins had good strength and could stop Bai bin and Xu Jing in a short time. However, the strength of other Tianshu Pavilion disciples and Tianxuan Pavilion disciples could not resist the seven sins?


    "Quick battle, quick formula." Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly and his body was like a leaf blown by the breeze. While his clothes were floating, an unparalleled sword idea surged up between his sleeves. The Qingfeng ancient sword rose in vain. The bright sword light condensed and surged like the Milky way. When he came out of the sword, Su Bai was like a sharp sword, which was unstoppable.


    Shua!


    The sword was rampant in the world, and Su Bai rushed straight to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately said with a smile: "it''s a strong power, but it''s naive to want to turn over my team just because of this power."


    Shua! Shua!


    Yang Xiao''s whole body straddled out, followed by two young people behind him. The majestic Qi rippled in his body. Like Yang Xiao, these two people have nine cultivation accomplishments of condensing Qi. In the distance, Ximen begged to be drunk. When he saw Yang Xiao and the two young people, his face changed slightly and exclaimed, "be careful, what the three brothers of the Yang family are best at is the art of summation."


    The three brothers of the Yang family.


    Naturally, it refers to the three people Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao sneered, and the long sword in his hand tore the air with a direct Shua, just like Mount Tai, with an extremely oppressive strong wind, shot straight at Su Bai''s forehead. The two young men directly turned into two lights and shadows, and two Zhang Long swords pointed to the left and right sides of Su Bai, directly to the key of Su Bai, obviously cutting off the way of Su Bai.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Xiao''s total skill is still so seamless and impeccable." the Scout smiled and waved his hand gently. Behind him, the sadistic Tianquan Pavilion disciples soared up, dived straight down and rushed towards Su Bai.


    The sword peak turned slightly, and Su Bai gently stepped on a dead leaf. The sword in Yang Xiao''s hand with cold light and unparalleled sword Qi rushed past Su Bai''s face. The terrible wind carried on it blew up the swaying long hair. Su Bai''s eyes were as deep as the stars at this moment, and the whole flow of people faintly turned with a leisurely and distant indifference.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Yang Xiao''s heart trembled inexplicably. In the dark pupil of his eyes, he seemed to see a white swordsman dancing his sword in the wind among the white clouds. This strange feeling made Yang Xiao feel like pressing several mountains and depressing: "Damn, what''s this feeling?"


    Suddenly, a crisp crash sounded in the air. Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword seemed to open the clouds and flick away the swords of Yang Xiao. His white sword finger gently tapped the handle of the sword, followed the sword and wandered among Yang Xiao, but he never came out of the sword again.


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s go together." Yang Xiao was depressed by the strange feeling before, and shouted coldly again.


    Shua! Shua! The dense shadows of the sword pierced through the rear. The attack of the scout and others had arrived. Yang Xiao was also relieved. Looking at Su Bai who was close to this foot, the long sword in his hand sometimes raised a cold arc and stabbed away at Su Bai''s body: "With the boy scouts, we have four nine heavy fighters. I don''t believe you can remain invincible under such a high-intensity and intensive attack."


    "These Tianshu Pavilion disciples are really not simple. They control the body so skillfully." Su Bai''s body seemed to have no weight. People were like a breeze blowing through the world with dead leaves, dragging the residual shadow of the path to be broken by the scout and others. Every moment, Su Bai''s body made a slight movement, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to the world within a few meters, making the most accurate prediction in the shortest time, so as to make the fastest dodging action.


    From a distance, in the shining light of the sword, Su Bai was like a dancing butterfly. Even if he moved quickly, he did not lose his elegance. This body method made the watching disciples in the forest secretly Marvel: "with terrible reaction ability and prediction ability, he was able to calculate the track of each sword of the scout and others."


    "Shit, it''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. If he''s a little careless, he''ll be torn apart by the scout and Yang Xiao."


    "As long as he can ensure that he doesn''t make mistakes, even if the joint attack of Yang Xiao and others is fierce, he can remain invincible."


    "It''s not true. Su Bai has no chance to fight now. At the same time, senior brother Bai bin is also beating Xu Huang. As long as it takes another ten seconds, senior brother Bai bin and senior sister Xu Jing can get rid of Xu Huang and the new disciple. When they join the war, Su Huang will be defeated."


    Dao Dao''s figure swept out of the dense bushes and looked down at the war in the distance. His body was tense at the moment. His eyes swept back and forth between heaven and earth with the figure in white, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. They obviously noticed that the speed of Su''s defeat was still slowing down: "That''s right. Under such a degree of attack, it takes a lot of Qi to make every move accurate. After all, he is not Tiangang state. It''s against the sky to be able to do this step."


    Yang Xiao and the boy scout both had a touch of ecstasy on their faces. They also noticed that Su''s defeat gradually became slow. They shouted coldly: "all martial brothers, work harder. He''s dying. Concentrate on the attack and defeat it at one stroke."


    "Elder martial brother Yang Xiao, elder martial brother Qin prison once said that if anyone carries Su Bai''s head to see him, he will reward two second-class martial arts skills."


    "It seems that this reward is mine."


    Many disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion showed their smiles that victory was in sight, and the amazing sword Qi wave swept around Su Bai.


    "Men can''t say no." Su Bai looked up at this scene, smiled faintly, and immediately the soles of his feet fell heavily on the ground, stomped hard, and suddenly the cracks spread under his feet, but Su Bai''s speed suddenly increased. Only at this moment, there was a flaw in the seamless joint attack of Yang Xiao, and this flaw was enough for Su Bai: "Reciprocity. Now is the time for me to play the sword."


    Ding!


    Su Bai stabbed the sword gently, and the sound of the sword surged up. It was like a galaxy crossing the vast sea of clouds. It came to this heaven and earth with endless sword intention. The sword spirit lingering on the sword burst out one after another. It was amazing and went straight to the front door of the scout and Yang Xiao.


    "Mom, what kind of sword is this?" the boy scout and Yang Xiao''s faces changed slightly, and they didn''t dare to neglect. The long sword in their hands dragged out, and the shadow of the sword was like the surging river:


    "Chuan Hai Zhuliu sword style."


    "Long river sunset sword."


    In the mighty shadow of the sword, the bright light of the sword greeted Su Bai like the rising sun.


    The dazzling sword light narrowed the eyes of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion who had swords around. They only heard the sonorous sound of the intersection of gold and iron surging in their ears, sparks splashing, setting off dead leaves all over the ground, and an amazing storm suddenly roared in the air.


    Tick! In this mighty momentum, the tick of blood falling on the sword sounded.


    When the sword light dispersed and the dead leaves fell, Tao Tao cast his eyes away. He just saw that the body of the scout and Yang Xiao was divided into several pieces like the broken dead leaves. Immediately, he sprinkled a series of blood flowers and fell in a pool of blood

 Chapter 282

    A canopy of blood swayed down in the wind, scarlet and dazzling.


    Su Bai stood in the sun, the falling sun shining on his white face, his long hair as soft as jade and ink swaying gently with the wind, and his eyes as deep as the night sky were quietly looking at the trembling Qingfeng ancient sword.


    The extremely comfortable feeling came out like a flood in Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai raised his eyelids slightly, his eyes fell on those dull faces, and the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile: "the counterattack is beginning at this moment."


    A clear sound like a secluded spring flowed through the hearts of the people. Su Bai gently stepped on the fallen leaves with his feet. In vain, a clear wind swept out. Holding the Qingfeng ancient sword, Su Bai directly attacked the numb Tianquan Pavilion disciples and Tianshu Pavilion disciples.


    It was cold all over. The tragic death of the scout and Yang Xiao was like a pair of invisible hands. They grabbed these people''s necks, which was terrible.


    "Don''t be stunned, concentrate on the attack, and don''t let Su Wei break through one by one." the deafening cold cry pierced the sky, dozens of sword lights tore out in the sun, and the sharp and uncut sword light sprinkled on Su Wei like raindrops. Su Wei''s lips closed slightly, the sword moved, and the fierce sword idea appeared as if it was decayed.


    For these two teams, scout and Yang Xiao are like sharp teeth of fierce animals. The fierce animals who lose sharp teeth have lost their original ferocity.


    to be sonorous!


    The crisp impact sound is like a piece of music, ringing through everyone''s ears. As if he were a ghost, Su Bai shuttled through the dead leaves in the sky. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand showed a strange light and fell like a star. With a great momentum, he tore a young student in half. The red and white liquid splashed all over the ground, which was very bloody.


    "Forget the river meteor sword." in the dark forest that had been dead for a long time, there was a cry of surprise that could no longer be suppressed. A young man''s face turned red and his eyes were crazy. He stared at the white figure dancing in the wind, his hands trembled slightly, his chest fluctuated rapidly, and his voice trembled slightly: "It''s really the qiechuan meteor sword. In the past, I practiced qiechuan meteor sword for three years. I thought no one could practice this sword to the level of a great master, but he did it."


    The bright and dim sword light of Shengyang suddenly aggravated the breathing sound in the forest sea.


    A thick stream of blood as thick as iron slurry splashed on the Qingfeng ancient sword, and the extremely tortuous sword shadow twisted and twisted.


    "It''s a ten thousand Dharma curved sword. Ten thousand curved swords are straight."


    "This is already the peak state of Wanfa Qujian."


    "Heaven and earth yin-yang sword. Damn it, I haven''t been able to practice this sword style for several years. I can''t achieve the point that there is Kun in heaven and Yang in Yin."


    "Niang, Qingfeng''s sword month by month. He actually mastered it to the realm of a generation of masters."


    The shrill sound of the sword converged one after another, and the blood came to Qingfeng ancient sword, rippling all the way. It fell on Su Bai''s white clothes, quiet and silent. Su Bai looked at the lotus like blood falling on the white clothes, and his hooked sword eyebrow frowned slightly. In his hand, Qingfeng ancient sword took the last figure trembling in the wind, and the blood splashed, and a blood wave rushed tens of meters high ¡£


    At this moment, the exclamation in the forest sea also died down again. Countless stunned eyes fell on the scarlet figure and were completely shocked by the scene in front of him. Under the condition of such a large difference in the number of people, Su Bai was able to defeat two teams by one against 20.


    "It''s a pity that he''s wearing these clothes." Su Bai, holding the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword, slowly turned his body and looked at Bai bin and Xu Jing who were fighting in the distance. He was silent and walked towards Bai bin and Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing and Bai bin trembled at the gentle and silent pace. Xu Jing''s beautiful eyes swept over the pool of blood, and her beautiful face swept away a touch of incomprehension and loss in vain. She didn''t believe that people known in the world or that someone could practice several sword skills to the level of a generation of masters at the same time. However, the scarlet thorn figure in front of her made her feel like she came from the bone The chill in the sun.


    Bai Bin''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly in the evening wind and met the scarlet figure. He felt a cold and terrible chill again. The chill suddenly became cold and piercing with Su Bai''s voice: "Xu Huang, give it to me."


    Xu Huang''s body flashed back as if overturned by the breeze, and his huge sword body shrouded Xu Jing like a mountain. Bai Bin''s iron eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and his face showed a little complex expression: "I still underestimated your strength. I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible."


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "no, it''s not that you underestimated me, but that you overestimated the strength of those people."


    "These words are not consistent with your rumored character. It is said that your character is arrogant, not as modest as it is now." the long gun in Bai Bin''s hand suddenly fell straight to the ground, splashed countless gravel, and half of the gun body disappeared into the ground. Obviously, the long gun is very heavy.


    Su Bai''s voice was calm and indifferent: "modesty? This is a time when someone described me like this, but you''re wrong. I''m really arrogant, but I prefer to call that arrogance stubborn, which comes from my bones."


    "But one thing is that you are really like rumors. You never pay attention to other people''s evaluation of you." turning his head, Bai bin looked at Xu Jing, who was completely suppressed by Xu Huang and the scholar, and frowned slightly: "it seems that when you and I decide the outcome, the battle will be over."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Bai bin held the long gun again with one hand. The whole person galloped out like a meteor, and his overbearing Qi burst out into the ground. For a time, flying sand and stones swept across the sky. The long gun with cold light seemed to go straight like a rainbow. The air in this area seemed to be swept to both sides by Bai Bin''s gun.


    Under the eyes of countless nervousness and expectation, Bai bin stepped into the air and stabbed Su Bai with a straight long gun.


    Xu Huang''s face changed slightly when he was fighting with Xu Jing. Bai bin didn''t try his best before. Otherwise, he would never be able to take Bai Bin''s shot.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and staggered out of the attack of several Tianxuan Pavilion disciples. He scolded secretly in his heart. Damn it, these women really hurt when they started.


    He stepped back in a panic. Ximen begged to be drunk. Yu Guang swept the figure of Su Bai and Bai bin. He knew that Bai bin was by no means comparable to the scout and Yang Xiao. The former''s cultivation was half Tiangang, only one step short of Tiangang, and the latter''s body was still tattooed in front of the dazzling gun shadow.


    Su Bai''s black eyes reflected the dazzling shadow of the gun. Su Bai could see that Bai bin didn''t spare any effort this time. It was obvious that he wanted to win or lose. Su Bai calmly took a step forward and met the dense gun shadow. He handed out the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand as if he were a wandering dragon.


    The overwhelming sword Qi filled the air and dragged out the dark sword shadows. In a short moment, I saw these sword shadows gathered together to form a dazzling beam, which appeared in a surge with indescribable sword Qi, like a vast sea.


    Second grade sword skill moon water shadow sword.


    Suddenly, Bai Bin''s dazzling gun shadow fell on Su Bai''s sword tip, and only heard a series of clang and sparks splashing in the air. In just a few seconds, Bai Bin''s long gun has been stabbed out more than 100 times. However, the rapid and incomparable offensive has been blocked by Su''s defeat. Vaguely, Bai bin gradually noticed a feeling of great difficulty: "it seems that he can only use the forbidden moves in the trial, otherwise he can''t break his sword style."


    "Star meteorite!" Bai Bin''s face suddenly showed bloodthirsty ferocity. The muscles on his arm soared in vain, and his veins fluctuated. The scarlet spear marked a mysterious track. The aura of heaven and earth within a few feet was impressively violent, like a green dragon who broke away from the shackles, carrying a terrible threat, the fierce killing machine penetrated into the spear tip.


    His thin lips smiled slightly, and the earth at Su Bai''s feet obviously collapsed a little. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand suddenly converged all the sword shadows shaking around, and in an instant, a bright and dazzling light burst out, like the Milky Way tumbling down over the sky and bumping into Bai Bin''s Spear.


    to be sonorous!


    The martial artists who gathered around the scene subconsciously covered their ears, and Bai Bin''s face flashed a touch of horror. In the bright body of Qingfeng ancient sword, there was a powerful force, which seemed to be able to tear up the world in an instant.


    "Is this the sword idea?" Bai Bin''s eyes narrowed and his body retreated suddenly. He knew that the only war idea in his heart was completely torn by the sword idea.


    However, when Bai bin retreated, a scarlet figure swept straight like a startled flood, and the dazzling sword Qi like the Milky Way fell fiercely and obliquely. The bright sword body tore open the strong wind in an instant, and suddenly appeared in Bai Bin''s stunned eyes.


    Shua!


    A cold light suddenly appeared in the dark shadow of the sword.


    A sword skill, sword stabbing.


    The power and speed of terror are reflected incisively and vividly on this sword. Bai bin can only watch the sword tip enlarge rapidly in his eyes, but he can''t do anything.


    Poof!


    A little scarlet penetrated into Bai Bin''s forehead, and Bai Bin''s body flew out directly, and immediately hit the ancient tree.


    Getting rid of the blood on the sword, Su Bai calmly looked at Xu Jing and others in the distance, and went straight to Xu Jing when his body shook. There was no blood on the pretty flower face. Xu Jingzheng wanted to say something, and Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword had been raised. It was like a star, drawing a track and rippling.


    Poof!


    The delicate body that once attracted countless disciples of Tianxuan Pavilion looked so fragile in front of Qingfeng ancient sword. It was torn in half and blood splashed wildly. Su Bai walked slowly between the two stumps, but the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was another female disciple of Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Poof!


    The amazing jade face was shocked, and the head was thrown up from the sky.


    Su Bai walked forward step by step like a murderous God walking in the world. He cut these people like tofu. Every time the sword was raised, there would be blood flowers flying and blood gurgling. The shrill wail hovered in the forest sea. The figure with flying black hair was deeply reflected in everyone''s eyes. Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo retreated to one side, and a little fear poured out of their beautiful eyes. Especially when they saw Su Bai''s sword rising and falling, they felt cold like cutting cabbage.


    It seems that life is so cheap in his eyes

 Chapter 283

    The scarlet blood was blooming, and Su Bai dragged the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword forward step by step.


    The cold sword light is like a sharp blade, which is ruthlessly inserted into everyone''s heart.


    In the forest sea, there was a terrible silence, with cold sweat on each forehead, looking at the scene like hell.


    The dazzling sword light is like a butterfly dancing in the flowers. It twists the most elegant arc, but it brings red and white blood and brain. The extra terror makes me feel cold involuntarily.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rob your sword card with elder martial sister Xu Jing."


    "I''m wrong!" the yellow warbler''s cry swayed, and the only remaining female disciple of Tianxuan pavilion was staring at Su Bai pitifully.


    Poof!


    Su Bai didn''t blink and stabbed out with a sword. The sword light shone on the forest sea and cut the jade face that was more fresh and refined. Su Bai calmly looked at the frightened eyes in front of him. Until it gradually faded, Su Bai took out the Qingfeng ancient sword. The hot blood continued to drip between his fingers and turned around. Su Bai looked at the dead forest sea and said faintly, "can you give me the sword card in your hand?"


    The calm voice suddenly chills the breeze swaying in the vast forest sea. All the disciples of the pavilion who are standing in the forest sea and watching are looking at each other. Several of them were ready to move and tried to evacuate before Su Bai sent out. However, Su Bai''s next words made them shiver: "those senior brothers in the northwest, I don''t mind more blood on their swords. I think my body method is not flexible, but it''s easy to catch up with you."


    Hearing this, the people who had just raised their front feet dared not move, for fear of angering Su Bai. The sunlight falls down along the willows and falls on the pool of blood. The blood light reflected is so dazzling.


    Silent as a cold cicada, these faces showed a wry smile one after another. Originally, they planned to take advantage of the large number of people to divide up the points in Su Bai''s hands. After Xu Jing and Bai bin appeared, they didn''t hold such an idea. They just wanted to watch the good play. Who would have thought that Xu Jing and Bai bin were so strong that they fell into Su Bai''s hands, and the four teams were destroyed.


    Although they were unwilling, these people went out of the forest one after another and threw their sword cards to Su Bai.


    Su Bai directly took out his sword cards and drew away the points of these teams. At the same time, he did not let go of the sword cards on Bai bin, Xu Jing and others. Slightly narrowed his eyes, Su Bai got rid of the blood on Qingfeng''s ancient sword, turned to Wu Qi and said, "according to the regulations, you can get 20% points."


    Wu Qi stared at the stumps rolled to his feet. Xu Jing''s half face looked so ferocious at this moment.


    "Wu Qi?" Su Bai raised his sword card and whispered.


    Hearing Su Bai''s voice, Wu Qi trembled slightly and greeted Su Bai''s warm, jade like face with hesitation: "junior brother Su Bai, we still don''t want this point. After all, we didn''t make much effort before."


    Su Bai directly drew some points to Wu Qi, slightly shook his head and said, "you deserve it. If you don''t hold Xu Jing and others, we are lying on the ground."


    Su Bai could see that Wu Qi should be frightened by his previous cruel means. Su Bai glanced at Lin Jinxuan and the paddies in the corner of his eye, and saw that they were also pale. Especially when Su Bai''s eyes came, they both dodged.


    "Do you think my previous killing was too much?" Su Bai said faintly.


    Most people bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "Maybe in your eyes, those people in Tianquan Pavilion and Qin prison want to kill me. It''s natural for the leader to kill them. Xu Jing and Bai bin don''t have too much gratitude and resentment with the leader, and they will win our points at most. It''s too cruel to kill them like this. But have you ever thought that if the leader hasn''t defeated the scout and Yang Xiao before, once Xu Jing and them control them What is the end of serving us and waiting for us? "Yan Jian sneered and stepped on the corpses everywhere.


    Hearing the speech, most people suddenly sigh. They know a lot of truth, but it''s hard to accept.


    "Instant pity will kill me, so I will never pity." Su Bai looked at the dim sky in the distance and said softly after a long silence: "elder martial brother Wu Qi, our cooperation is over. I think those people in Tianquan Pavilion and Qin prison won''t come here to find me. Finally, I have to find them myself."


    Looking at Su Bai walking towards the sun, the scarlet blood coat was so dazzling.


    The Mottled sunshine fell on Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai couldn''t help but miss the cangyue and pangdun. We were demons with endless blood on our hands. Why don''t we forget the so-called hypocrisy? Su Bai was confused and lazy. He only knew that he had managed to climb out of hell. He cherished his life more than anyone else. No matter who wanted his life, he would pay it back ten times.


    The scholar frowned slightly, looked at the blood on his boots and murmured, "it''s a pity that I have these new boots."


    Pressing the straw hat, the scholar shook the blue ancient scroll in his hand and followed Su Bai: "according to the points in our hands, we can squeeze into the top seven in three days. We can go to prey in the next time. There is no need to hunt monsters."


    The prey in the scholar''s words naturally refers to those people in guibufan and Qin prison.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face also showed a little bright smile: "whether it''s ghost extraordinary or Qin prison, their strength is not comparable to that of Xu Jing and Bai bin. Although it''s rare for the two to work together, no one may know whether the two will work together madly. Therefore, on the third day, we''ll completely solve one of them." here, Su Bai''s eyes had turned to the middle of the fierce island where the beast roared constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting darker, and the fierce island under the pale moonlight is even more creepy.


    The tragic deaths of Xu Jing, Bai bin, scout and Yang Xiao immediately spread all over the fierce island.


    Somewhere in the open area full of rubble, the moonlight like water fell on the ghost''s face through the gap between the trees without any obstruction. Ghost Bufan half narrowed his eyes and showed a little cold on his knife cut face. His strong and incomparable breath filled the random stones. The monsters within a few miles were all slightly trembling and dormant in the forest and sea, afraid to appear.


    The bonfire shook slightly in the night wind, and scattered Tianquan Pavilion disciples gathered to one side and whispered:


    "I heard that dozens of teams went to the northwest this time, including Bai bin of Tianshu Pavilion and Xu Jing of Tianxuan Pavilion."


    "I didn''t expect Bai bin of Tianshu pavilion to intervene in this matter. After all, he has no grievances with Su Bai."


    "There are more people in the world who kill people without injustice and hatred. Who calls Su Bai so arrogant, it will inevitably cause Bai Bin''s unhappiness."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if Su Bai can survive today. If he dies in the hands of these teams, there will be less fun in the next two days. There are more regrets. Senior brother xuanlou wants to teach that guy himself."


    The fire set off the slightly gloomy face of Ye Xuan building. Ye Xuan building stared at the flashing bonfire with cold eyes, covered his empty sleeve with his left hand, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll never forget the Revenge of the broken arm in my life. You have to come here alive."


    In the whispering all over the sky, the ghost sitting on the rubble opened his eyes slightly and said faintly, "haven''t the disciples sent out by the curse come back yet?"


    "According to the normal situation, they should have come back. Maybe they encountered some demons and animals on the way." ye xuanlou got up and looked at the dead forest sea in the distance. Before sunset, they sent several disciples to inquire about Su''s defeat. A moment ago, several disciples came back intermittently. The news that Xu Jing, Bai bin and others appeared was brought back by those disciples.


    Ghost Bufan frowned slightly, turned his head and said to the two young people on one side: "Xuantong and wooden prison, you two go to meet."


    "Promise!" the two burly figures stood up in vain in front of the campfire. When they swayed, they swept straight towards the forest sea, and disappeared at the end of the treetop in an instant. However, just after they left for a few moments, their shrill screams suddenly sounded in the forest, breaking the clouds and breaking the tranquility of the night

 Chapter 284

    In the dead forest, the branches and leaves covering the sky and blocking the sun are superimposed on each other.


    Two burly figures crossed the treetops like a rainbow, and the sharp breaking wind did not disperse for a long time.


    At this time, a flash of sword light suddenly burst out in mid air, and came in an instant. The bloody head immediately flew out obliquely, and the blood surged wildly.


    The surviving young man looked at the scarlet figure in front of him, and suddenly he was cold all over, his hair stood upright, and shivered: "Su Bai!"


    The hot blood splashed down on the young man''s face. The young man kicked hard on the tree pole and immediately backed away from the way he came: "how could he appear here? According to the leader''s estimation, even if Su Bai was lucky to survive in the hands of Xu Jing and others, he wouldn''t show up so soon."


    "Anyway, this guy came to the door by himself. He was caught in a trap." the corner of his eyes swept the dark forest behind him. Vaguely, he could feel a pair of deep eyes staring at himself. The corner of his mouth provoked a cold smile, raised his eyes and looked at the flash of fire in the distance. He was about to shout out the words of the enemy attack, A scarlet figure suddenly flashed out before his eyes.


    The dazzling sword light tore open the pale moonlight and carried the fierce sword Qi. It hit the young man''s forehead heavily. The young man was immediately split into two pieces and fell down, and the shrill wail rang through the forest sea.


    Looking indifferently at the splashing blood, Su Bai flicked off the blood on Qingfeng''s ancient sword, turned to look at the light of the changing light in the distance, and murmured, "wait here for me to throw myself into the net. Unfortunately, many things are beyond your control."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several ghostly figures emerged behind Su''s defeat. The scholar looked at the bright and dark fire and said with a smile: "if we want to go to the middle of the fierce Island, we must pass through here. I thought ghost Bufan wouldn''t attack us so quickly. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t wait longer than Qin prison."


    After solving Xu Jing and Bai bin, Su Bai went straight to the center of the fierce island. On the way, Su Bai met several Tianquan Pavilion disciples who came to inquire about the news. It was because of the appearance of these Tianquan Pavilion disciples that Su Bai knew that ghosts were ambushing him here. Holding the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword, Su Bai walked forward without delay and said softly, "if the disciples of Tianquan pavilion are true, ghost Bufan has a lot of points in his hands."


    Qian Mo turned his head and looked at Su Bai''s white face and whispered, "are you really sure about him?"


    Tiangang state, for Qianmo and others, it is a distant existence. It seems that there is only one step difference between condensate jiuzhong and Tiangang. However, even so, the gap between them is like the distance between heaven and earth. Even if Su defeated Xu Jing and Bai bin, showing their terrible strength, Qianmo and Mo Yunfeng are still worried about whether Su defeated GUI Bufan. If GUI Bufan defeated Su defeated, their whole team will be here today.


    "Ha ha." Su Bai nodded noncommittally, "you just have to be responsible for holding down Tianquan Pavilion disciples, and I''ll give you the ghost."


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the bright moon hanging high. The night was getting darker and the biting killing machine was completely filled in the forest sea.


    Just when the shrill scream sounded, the whispers in front of the campfire immediately disappeared. The spirit of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion tightened instantly, and their cold eyes swept away towards the forest sea in front: "enemy attack!"


    Ye xuanlou turned his eyes to the ghost and asked with some questions.


    Ghost extraordinary eyes slightly opened, lips slowly raised a smile: "I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door."


    The strange words made ye xuanlou''s eyes slightly changed, and his handsome face became gloomy in an instant. His eyes were like electricity. He saw the branches shaking in the forest sea ahead, followed by a rapid sweep of figures, and the first figure was su Bai, which ye xuanlou hated.


    Looking up slightly, Su Bai glanced at ye xuanlou and others on both sides, and immediately fell on GUI Bufan, with a bright smile on his face: "isn''t this what you want? The leader of GUI Bufan has been waiting here for a long time, and I''m afraid you''ll lose patience if you don''t come."


    Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, ye xuanlou''s face became more and more gloomy, and the ferocious cold in his slightly narrowed eyes kept surging. Ghost Bufan walked to the random stone pile, gently pressed ye xuanlou''s shoulder with one hand, raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai: "It''s really pleasant to see younger martial brother Su Bai here. I underestimated you. With the joint efforts of Xu Jing and Bai bin, you can still appear here safely. It seems that the strength of your mob is not as unbearable as expected. Tut Tut, I now find it very interesting to let Qin prison deal with you."


    "I won''t kill everything when I do things. Younger martial brother Su Bai, do you remember the choice I gave you? As long as you hand over your sword card and come to Tianquan pavilion to make an apology after leaving the ruins of the fierce Island, I will let bygones be bygones." ghost Bufan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Bai carefully, which was meaningful.


    "Leader!" ye xuanlou''s face changed slightly.


    Su Bai smiled more brightly at the corner of Yan''s mouth, raised his sword card and said, "ghost extraordinary leader, your sudden change of attitude really flattered junior brother. However, you should also remember that I said I wanted to explain to Tianquan Pavilion."


    Su Bai glanced at other Tianquan Pavilion disciples. These faces were not strange to him.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, ye xuanlou Yin measured and said with a smile, "you overestimate yourself. I''ll see how you cut off the right arm of other martial brothers in front of the leader senior brother. When the leader senior brother breaks your legs, I hope you can be so calm."


    The eyes of the other Tianquan Pavilion disciples were completely cold. Holding the sword, they shouted, "my right arm is right here. You can unload it if you have the ability."


    Ghost Bufan also raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked cold and said, "I wanted to let you go and let you and the guy in Qin prison bite the dog. Now it seems that I have no choice. I can only reluctantly break your legs. I should give Qin prison a favor."


    "I''ll give Su Bai the rest three leaders of Yuheng pavilion to you. It''s easy to suppress them with your strength. Remember, men can be killed at will. As for younger martial sister Qianmo and younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan, there''s no need to kill them all." ghost Bufan slowly took a step, and an amazing breath fluctuated into his body. Ghost Bufan looked at Xu Huang and others, His eyes paused on the Qianmo and Lin Jinxuan, revealing an inexplicable smile. This smile made Lin Jinxuan cold all over, and subconsciously withdrew a few steps backward.


    "Hey, hey, we still know how to cherish fragrance and jade." ye xuanlou and others all smiled darkly, and fiercely killed Su Baiwei.


    "You should try your best to hold ye xuanlou and others for a hundred rest." Su Bai calmly looked at the figure coming straight away and said in a low voice.


    "HMM. I, Xu Huang, Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo are mainly responsible for ye xuanlou and others. As for the seven cliffs, you can just walk around." the scholar''s thin green shirt sounded in the wind, and the Qi in his body surged out like a tide. When his body shook, the sword Qi swept out like a roaring thunder. For a moment, countless clear and loud clangs sounded over the random stones, The sword is full of Qi.


    "More than a hundred breath? Can I understand it as junior brother Su Bai? You want to solve me within a hundred breath?" ghost Bufan shook in his dark martial clothes. His eyes swept towards Su Bai like a sword. It seemed that he took a random step forward and fell heavily on the mountains and stones in front. In a moment, unparalleled sword Qi swept around with ghost Bufan''s feet as the center, and the sand flew, The rubble rolled.


    A fist sized stone came towards Su Bai, and the momentum of Tiangang state surged out at this moment.


    Su Bai''s bloodstained right hand was suddenly clenched, and his body was swept out like a hurricane. He shot straight at Ye Xuan building, and the surging sword Qi suddenly smashed the roaring rubble. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand took the ghost''s extraordinary throat like a wandering dragon.


    The ghost is extraordinary, standing on the rocks, and the body pattern silk does not move.


    Under the circumstance of such great disparity in accomplishments, ghost Bufan has absolute self-confidence. His palm is slightly raised. The giant sword inserted horizontally rises from the ground and falls firmly in ghost Bufan''s hand. The sword is three feet long. Ferocious faces are carved on the heavy body of the sword. He looks at the speeding sword light indifferently. Ghost Bufan holds the handle tightly and the giant sword stabs out, Suddenly, countless huge sword shadows emerged in the air, like a thick wall in front of the ghost.


    Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks splashed, and Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword couldn''t move forward by half an inch.


    Standing on the mountain stone, ghost extraordinary slightly lowered his head, looked down at Su Bai, who was nearly here, smiled and said, "show your real strength, otherwise I can guarantee to abuse you like a dead dog within 100 interest."

 Chapter 285

    Ye xuanlou looked sarcastically at the emaciated figure and provoked a dark smile at the corners of his mouth. The horror of Tiangang is never comparable to you. What''s more, senior brother GUI Bufan is not as simple as just entering Tiangang. Su Bai is dying.


    In the heavy shadow of the sword, Su Bai''s expression did not change much. At the moment, the deep pupil seemed to have no focal length and moved rapidly with the track of the shadow of the sword. Su Bai knew that the ghost was extraordinary and wanted to completely restrain himself by virtue of his cultivation and physical advantages.


    "He is definitely not as simple as Tiangang. Maybe he has stepped into the double of Tiangang." the colors in Su Bai''s dark eyes appeared in vain. In an instant, Su Bai''s soft face became as cold as a blade, and a touch of breath enough to tear everything burst out on Qingfeng ancient sword.


    Sword meaning!


    At this moment, the bright and dazzling sword light became cruel and skillful, tearing up the heavy sword shadow like a broken bamboo.


    "This is the power of the sword idea?" the ghost is extraordinary, and his eyes shrink, showing a little envy. Only when he witnessed the sword idea in person did ye xuanlou feel the horror of the sword idea. The breath of ruiku and raqiao was like hitting his heart


    "Understanding the meaning of fur''s sword can''t break my attack." ghost Bufan''s mouth was slightly raised, and the majestic and powerful breath swept out of ghost Bufan. The speed of giant sword''s sudden stabbing soared in vain, and the sword shadow shrouded Su defeat in a more intensive way.


    Fur? The only sword meaning is the sword meaning of Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city. In the past, when ye Gucheng came out of the sword, the sun and moon faded, and heaven and earth moved. Even if it was just a fur sword, it was enough to crush everything. Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as stars. In a trance, Su Bai felt like he was in the vast sea of clouds, and the sword shadow shrouded in front of him turned into rolling clouds.


    It was this feeling that Su Bai''s mouth felt a faint smile. The green peak ancient sword with a cold luster trembled slightly. The sharp and uncut sword intention spit out on the sword tip without too much fancy. Su Bai''s simple stab and the overwhelming sword shadow turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Shua!


    The sword''s meaning soared to the sky. The Qingfeng ancient sword tore the shadow of the Dao sword, and even opened the roaring heavy sword body and went straight to the throat of the ghost.


    The dazzling sword light suddenly reflected in his eyes, and the ghost''s face changed slightly. He knew he still underestimated the sword meaning understood by Su Bai. Could he really understand the sword meaning completely? No wonder we can support so long under the attack of Qin prison, and even kill Xu Jing and Bai bin.


    The ghost stood upright and did not move. The heavy giant sword in his hand came out quickly, and the bright and dazzling light slowly appeared. The sharp breath also rose on the giant sword and surrounded the whole body. The strong wind roared and the air was torn apart.


    to be sonorous!


    The two swords collided with each other, and the fierce sword Qi swept out.


    Dazzling sparks splashed between them, and the void around Su Bai and GUI Bufan seemed to ripple. Su Bai''s eyes focused on the heavy sword, and suddenly appeared with dignity: "sword gang."


    The reason why Tiangang''s realm is superior to congealing Qi realm is precisely because of this terrible sword gang.


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the strong wind swept away and blew Su Bai and GUI Bufan. The mountains and stones under them were immediately shattered. The strong wind was crazy raging in the heaven and earth within a few meters. Ye xuanlou, scholars and others who were fighting fiercely retreated to both sides and looked at the two figures in the dust.


    Ye xuanlou''s mouth showed a more vigorous smile. He knew that the two seemed to be equal, but Su was doomed to be at a disadvantage.


    "The leader''s body has been tempered countless times in Tianquan Pavilion, and his bearing capacity is far higher than Su Bai."


    "Su Bai suffered the same impact." but all Tianquan Pavilion disciples could see this and showed a playful look on their faces: "how many times can su Bai''s weak body withstand such collisions? Twice? Three times?"


    "This is the gap between Tiangang state and congealing Qi State, and it is also the gap between you and me."


    The rocks within a few feet were broken, but the rocks standing at the foot of ghost Bufan were not damaged at all. The powerful and incomparable breath came out of ghost Bufan''s body. When ghost Bufan''s dark martial clothes hunting sounded, it suddenly appeared with Taoist sword Qi. It condensed into sword gang in an instant, as bright as the bonfire in the distance. The ghost Bufan''s breath soared again. Looking down at Su Bai near here, he sneered:


    "I don''t have time to continue playing. My goal is to win the first place in this quota competition. When I waste my time on you, the gap between me and sad love songs will be widened, so younger martial brother Su Bai, next I will solve you in the fastest way."


    Ghost Bufan''s arm shook fiercely. Suddenly, the giant sword in his hand took Su Bai''s throat in the most cruel way. The sword gang was dazzling and stirred on the sword vaguely. In an instant, a ferocious and terrible ghost face was formed. This is the sword style that ghost Bufan is most proud of. It is also the sword style that he called xionglangya seven Pavilion, and the ten thousand ghosts cry blood sword style.


    The shrill sound of the sword was as harsh as the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The ghost face on the huge sword body was so lifelike and exuded terrible power. Such a powerful sword style made Xu Huang and scholars tremble in the distance. They knew that ghost was extraordinary. They wanted to solve Su defeat in the fastest time.


    "The sword Gang is really terrible." Su Bai frowned without a trace and greeted the terrible face. Su Bai could detect the terrible power flowing on it, which was to continuously condense the sword gang. He can do this in an instant, which shows the extraordinary horror of ghosts.


    Su Bai''s body was as light as nothing, and he swung back and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s body disappeared, the heavy sword in guibufan''s hand went straight after su Bai.


    KAKA!


    The rocks at the foot of the ghost suddenly turned into pieces. The body was as swift and violent as thunder, and the bleak ghost howling was even louder.


    Yang Xiu and Ximen begged to get drunk and swallowed their saliva. Damn, the speed of the ghost was terrible. With the ghost''s extraordinary huge sword dragging, the huge sword shadow turned into ferocious faces. Looking from a distance, Su Bai seemed to be entangled by thousands of ghosts.


    The fierce and incomparable sword shadow came in an instant and pointed to the key of Su''s defeat. The ferocious face seemed to be swallowed up by Su.


    Su Bai''s calm face also showed a dignified color. The Qingfeng ancient sword, which had been stabbed straight and violently in his hand, immediately shook up, and the dark, watery shadow of the sword roared down in the air, like the Milky way falling nine days, crashing into the shadow of the sword like a ghost face.


    Second grade sword skill moon water shadow sword.


    In such a short time, Su was able to take this step.


    "The realm of a generation of masters." ghost extraordinary also has a little dignity in his eyes. People are really envious of such talents.


    Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly resounded through the sky and spread for tens of miles in the middle of the night.


    Just as ye xuanlou said, there is a huge gap between Su Bai and ghosts. Whenever Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword collides with the giant sword, Su Bai''s body will quickly retreat back, and there are some flaws in his original ethereal body method. Every step Su Bai takes, the cracks will spread like spider webs.


    Looking at Su''s defeat, Tianquan Pavilion disciples'' morale soared. Ye xuanlou''s cold face even showed a long lost smile to avoid the sword light from the scholar''s fierce stab. Ye xuanlou opened his voice and shouted, "senior brother leader is powerful."


    "The leader''s elder martial brother''s ten thousand ghosts crying Blood Sword style has reached the point of perfection, and Su Bai has been completely suppressed. The mantis blocking the car is the end."


    Compared with the clamor of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion, the scholar and Xu Huang were very dignified.


    "It''s said that you can unite the sword array with one hand. At first, you even forced Qin prison to move the sword with the sword array. Can you spare your energy to unite the sword array under the blood of my ghosts? Unfortunately, a genius with demon talent like you is destined to shine in the wasteland, but now it will die in my hands." the ghost''s extraordinary laughter is like the friction sound of a sword across a skin drum, It''s creepy.


    Looking at Su Bai frowning, ghost extraordinary suddenly stepped down on the soles of his feet. At his feet, a crack several inches wide immediately spread out until Su Bai''s feet. At the same time, the giant sword in ghost Bufan''s hand was wound up by sword Gang, and then he took Wan Jun''s power to chop off Su Bai''s neck.


    "You have enough time to say this nonsense for me to gather several sword arrays." the huge sword shadow quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s eyes were cold in vain. His four eyes looked at each other in mid air, all with cold killing intention.


    Bang!


    In front of such a powerful sword, Su Bai stepped out, and his white jade like left hand pressed into the air without hesitation. In the middle of Su Bai''s palm, dark sword prints quickly emerged, forming a sword shadow like a master''s sword, and an especially terrible smell filled Su Bai''s sleeves.


    "One yuan sword array."


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and his left hand pressed in vain towards the huge shadow of the sword, which was galloping to the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The aura of heaven and earth within a few feet suddenly became extremely violent, like a rolling river.


    Ghost extraordinary has tiny pupils. Can he unite the sword array under such circumstances?


    "Damn it, the bastard in ye xuanlou didn''t say that he couldn''t gather the sword array as long as I completely suppressed him." countless green veins fluctuated on the ghost''s right arm, and the huge sword body shook countless sword shadows at this moment. These sword shadows were extremely distorted and looked like ferocious faces. From a distance, these faces were connected with each other, With a fierce intention to kill, Su was shrouded in defeat.


    The sword shadow hovering in Su Bai''s palm affected the aura of heaven and earth. That terrible power immediately poured out like a tide. Suddenly, the melodious sound of the sword cut through the clouds and shook the heaven and earth at this moment. The ghosts all over the sky hit the one yuan sword array, and the roar like thunder roared in the rubble, the smoke rolled, and countless gravel burst out.


    The two incomparable forces are raging around, and the chaos is incomparable. The two sides who were fighting around jumped to both sides in panic, looked at the rolling smoke and the power of palpitation in surprise, and swallowed spittle hard.


    Xu Huang and the scholar were even more numb. If they were to face these forces directly, I''m afraid they would be torn to pieces.


    "Ten thousand ghosts danced wildly. The leader elder martial brother actually made the bottom of the box out." all Tianquan Pavilion disciples familiar with ghosts showed a dignified look: "it''s not easy for Su to defeat the leader elder martial brother."


    "Gather the sword array in such a short time? I''m afraid the power of his sword array is not as good as 50% in the past. Coupled with the leader''s senior brother''s all-out ten thousand ghost wild sword dance, Su Bai can''t catch the sword and may be directly killed by the leader''s senior brother." ye xuanlou frowned and immediately showed a cruel smile on his face, thinking maliciously.


    For a time, the two sides had a tacit understanding to stop fighting, and their eyes fell on the rolling smoke

 Chapter 286

    "The leader should be all right?" Yan Jian swallowed spittle fiercely.


    The scholar frowned. The bloody straw hat had been blown off. He stared at the rolling smoke and shook his head slightly and said, "the power of this sword is terrible, but our leader is not vegetarian. This sword can''t suppress the leader."


    The rolling smoke and dust gradually dispersed under the gaze of dozens of eyes. Ghost Bufan stood still with a huge sword. His eyes looked coldly at the slender and straight figure in front of him. The terrible sword Gang moved between his palms and his heart trembled: "Is this the power of the sword array? Su Bai, you are really a difficult opponent. I once learned the power of the sword array in the hands of the bastard in yexuan building, but I haven''t been as terrible as the sword array in your hands. It''s just that you shouldn''t feel bad about these successive collisions."


    Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. Su Bai looked at the ghost indifferently and gathered a yuan sword array with sword intention. In the past, Su Bai used this sword array to temporarily defeat Qin prison. In addition, his cultivation has reached nine levels in front of him, and the power of the yuan sword array has soared geometrically.


    However, even such a terrible one yuan sword array just blocks the ghost extraordinary sword. Tiangang territory is really difficult to deal with.


    "Is this all the strength of the ghost extraordinary leader? If you only have these strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to turn me into a dog in a hundred breath." Su Bai''s pale face flashed a brilliant smile in vain. The calm eyes in his eyes became as fierce as a blade at this moment, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand fell down and smashed the rocks.


    "Senior brother leader, he wants to unite the sword array with his hands. Never let him have a chance to breathe." ye xuanlou seemed to notice the lingering sword breath at Su Bai''s sword fingers, his eyes narrowed, and immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    Ghost Bufan looked at Su Bai''s cold eyes and his heart trembled.


    However, after hearing Su Bai''s words, ghost Bufan''s deep eyes also showed a chill: "really? Now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and you are still ashamed to say these words. Brother Wei really appreciates the confidence of senior brother Su Bai. Remember, the same sword array doesn''t work for me."


    The real Qi in guibufan''s body rolled and emerged. He saw that the earth under his feet was directly cracked. His body was like a soaring eagle, and he dived straight towards Su Bai. Suddenly, the huge sword in guibufan''s hand came across the air like a fierce ghost howling in the moonlight, and shot directly at Su Bai''s head with a sharp ghost scream.


    The huge shadow of the sword quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes, and Su Bai''s smile gradually narrowed away. His palm was full of sharp and uncut sword spirit, and there was a splash of sword at his fingertips. Faintly, Su Bai''s hands were in vain.


    As ghost Bufan said, one yuan sword array may not be able to suppress ghost Bufan, so Liangyi sword array.


    When Su Bai''s clothes Jue swayed, the terrible sword prints condensed. Immediately, the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet suddenly became extremely violent and carried out madly towards Su Bai''s hands. Vaguely, two sword shadows like real swords appeared one after another in Su Bai''s left and right hands, and the dark flame and snow-white cold lingered around at the same time.


    The terrible pressure rippled between heaven and earth, and ye xuanlou''s eyes suddenly solidified: "this is not the sword array he used to display?"


    As a sword array master, ye xuanlou could feel that the sword array condensed in Su Bai''s eyes was very different from that before. The power flowing on it even made him feel frightened: "shit, he got several sword arrays in the famous swordsman''s tomb."


    "But in just a few months, he can master these sword arrays?"


    Su Bai looked up in high spirits, and Sen Han''s eyes focused on the figure coming quickly. Suddenly, two completely different sword shadows burst out from Su Bai''s fingertips, and the magnificent heaven and earth aura was carried out into it, and ripples appeared in the air.


    The sword array, which is integrated into the sword idea, is filled with a decaying atmosphere all the time.


    Ghost Bufan also noticed the terrible part of Su Bai''s sword array. There was a dignified emergence in his eyes. The sword edge turned slightly. The huge sword body was crazy rotating with the sword ridge as the center. In an instant, he tore the air and shook with the two fierce sword shadows.


    to be sonorous!


    Two terrible sword shadows wrapped around the giant sword in ghost Bufan''s hand like willows. A layer of ice visible to the naked eye quickly spread out on half of the sword, followed by Taoist cracks, and clusters of dark flames flickered. Ghost Bufan could see that a trace of iron water suddenly appeared in the spreading cracks, and the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth carried out and tore up the sword Gang illusion in one fell swoop A grimace.


    Ghost Bufan immediately felt an invisible force bouncing off the hilt, and then there were two completely different tactile sensations on the hilt, hot and cold. This feeling made ghost Bufan''s eyes shrink, and he was about to retreat back with the sword, and an extremely violent energy wave surged out completely.


    Bang!


    Ghost Bufan''s body shot back like a heavy blow, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept through Su Bai standing in the air. He saw that there was a chill on the handsome face of the former. Ghost Bufan was suddenly cold all over, and his slightly numb right arm raised again. However, at this time, Su Bai''s body suddenly shook, disappeared in place, and dragged the Taoist shadow to appear in ghost Bufan''s body In front of you.


    "Reciprocity, now it''s my turn to take out the sword." looking at the stunned face, Su Bai''s face showed a little brilliant smile. With a flick of his fingers, the shaky Qingfeng ancient sword in the rear immediately pulled out of the air. Su Bai gripped the Qingfeng stock sword with five fingers, and handed it to the ghost. The faint sword light burst under the deep night sky.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky!"


    The calm cry made the ghost''s body stiff in an instant. There was a bright and dazzling light reflected in the pupils of his eyes. The sword light dragged the dazzling tail flame like a comet across the sky. It was fleeting and fierce and irresistible.


    This stunning sword is deeply reflected in the eyes of Xu Huang, ye xuanlou and others, and cannot be erased.


    Ghost Bufan feels like falling into an ice cellar. He just feels that the huge sword in his hand is like being bounced away by a pair of invisible hands. Then the cold sword tip of Qingfeng ancient sword appears in his sight. As the sword light dissipates, Qingfeng ancient sword divides ghost Bufan''s body into two and falls in the air.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the sword cutting flesh and bones was creepy. Ye xuanlou looked at the ghost who died under Su Baijian, and a chill penetrated into his bones. His face was instantly pale and bloodless. The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion who had been shouting earlier were also extremely frightened and fled like animals.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The clear and crisp sound of the sword resounded through the sky. Su Bai walked under the moon with the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword, and his eyes as quiet as a deep pool stopped on ye xuanlou.


    Ye xuanlou suddenly aroused spirits. Seeing his defeated momentum, ye xuanlou finally understood how terrible the figure in front of him was.


    "Leaders are not his opponents. Even if we Tianquan Pavilion disciples work together, I''m afraid we can''t suppress them."


    "Retreat, stay away from the devil." the powerful and incomparable Qi surged into the body, and ye Xuan building could only retreat madly. But this retreat made Ye Xuan building feel inexplicably depressed. In front of it, the pale moonlight fell into the night, as if it turned into misty clouds. A scarlet figure stepped into the air, and the bright and dazzling sword light in his hand was so amazing.


    "Hiss!" ye xuanlou''s left hand suddenly covered his neck, and scarlet blood splashed out from the tips of his fingers, shocking.


    Lin Jinxuan opened her lips slightly, and her beautiful eyes solidified in the blood stains that penetrated from the neck of Ye xuanlou.


    As if the breeze was passing away month by month, Su Bai turned his back to Ye Xuan building, like a relegated fairy wandering in the sea of clouds. When he raised his hands and feet, there were amazing sword lights shining out, like an immortal, and appeared in front of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion in an instant.


    These Tianquan Pavilion disciples have emerged with fear in their eyes. Until now, they are full of regret. Why should their leaders come forward to provoke this seemingly gentle and jade like boy, but actually like a devil.


    Shua! Shua!


    The bright sword light swayed down in the air, like the flying dead leaves.


    Su Bai walked among them with Qingfeng ancient sword in his elegant posture, and Qingfeng ancient sword hummed gently.


    Poof! Poof!


    The scarlet blood blossoms swayed and bloomed in the moonlight and dyed the fleeting sword light red.


    Ximen qiuzui and Yang Xiu secretly swallowed saliva and looked at the collapsed Tianquan Pavilion disciples. It was really difficult for him to connect them with the former Tianquan Pavilion disciples. A scarlet flower splashed down in the wind, accompanied by the crisp sound of returning the sword to its sheath.


    "I''m really looking forward to the flying immortal of a generation of masters." Su Bai slowly dropped his sword, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He picked up the sword card around the ghost''s extraordinary waist and walked towards the center of the fierce island without looking back.


    Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo looked at the scarlet corpses everywhere. After half a ring, they showed an incredible smile: "he did it."


    In the past, ghost Bufan, the leader of Tianquan Pavilion who dominated Langya seven Pavilion, died under Su Baijian.


    "Next is the Qin prison!" Su Bai''s faint laughter came from the wind, Yan Jian clenched his hands, and endless war spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Remember what you said when you first met at the inner door? You spent nine months becoming the leader of Yuheng Pavilion. Now it seems that it only takes a few months for my leader to become the leader of Tianquan Pavilion." seven sins smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Huang was silent for a while and looked at Su Bai''s back with some helplessness: "he is really a terrible guy. I''m afraid that only elder martial brother Chu Xiu and elder martial brother Kong can do this in the whole inner door."


    Xu Huang turned his eyes and looked at the scholar. It was rare for a little smile to seep from the corners of his mouth: "Mu ya, you are doomed to be unfortunate. His light is enough to cover up your edge."


    "Unfortunately? I don''t think so. Do you know which is the brightest star in the sky? It''s not the star in the middle, but the star next to the bright moon. Only that star dares to compete with the bright moon." the scholar picked up the bloody straw hat, held the blue ancient scroll in one hand, walked and walked, and followed Su Bai behind

 Chapter 287

    The night shrouded the whole fierce Island, and the pale moonlight fell on the ancient altar.


    A slender figure stood under the night sky and looked at the bright starry sky in the distance.


    His white hair was like frost, and his sad love song eyes were deeper than the starry sky. He stood on the altar without worry or joy.


    "Bai bin is dead." a young man walked behind the sad love song, and his tone suddenly increased: "He died in the hands of the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion, a new disciple. According to the information, Bai bin and Xu Jing of Tianxuan Pavilion joined hands to snatch Su Bai''s sword card, but took his life in it. I didn''t expect such a result. The strength of the new leader is really unfathomable. However, he knows that Dao Bai bin is such a killer on our side. It''s too much."


    The sad love song looked like an ancient well without waves, and said faintly: "Talk about Shumo. I know you have a deep friendship with Bai bin in private. You will never tolerate this tone with your temperament. Just talk about Shumo. Often when we hold the long sword in our hands and throw the sword at others, we should have a good chance to be killed by each other. If Bai bin wants to participate in the game, he must abide by the rules of the game. This is a kind of consciousness."


    Listening to the words of sad love songs, Tan Shumo nodded with a somewhat complex look: "I just feel sorry. Bai Bin''s talent is good among us, as long as he can continue to grow. In the future, he will become a strong man in the sect."


    "Regret?" sad love song''s eyes were slightly drooping. It seemed to look at the complex expression of Tan Shumo and the bright moon in the sky. He said calmly: "there are not so many strong people in the world. On the contrary, there are many people like Bai bin. Regret has been a word eliminated by the times."


    Tan Shumo''s sword eyebrow was like indelible ink. He turned his head and looked at the empty eyes of the sad love song and said with a smile: "if I hadn''t known you for decades, I would definitely scold you for being amorous and unjust. I''ve told him to hate all his life to bring his body back. He left naturally, leaving a lot of trouble."


    Tan Shumo''s expression suddenly became very heavy: "you know I can''t be as open-minded as you, brother. At least I can''t ignore it. Now I hope he can get through Qin prison and GUI Bufan. Otherwise, I won''t have the opportunity to teach Bai bin a lesson about Su defeat in the future." Speaking of this, Tan Shumo''s eyes turned to the far away ruins that roared in the wind, shaking in the cold moonlight.


    Hundreds of feet around the altar are full of broken palaces. The straight eaves are stacked on the surface like intertwined towering ancient trees, and dozens of figures gather in the northwest. These figures either stand, whisper, or close their eyes.


    In the pale moonlight, lokai''s face showed a little dignity and surprise: "Do you mean that Su defeated Bai bin and Xu Jing and others, but he could turn around and kill Bai bin and others? Shit, Bai bin and Xu Jing are both half step Tiangang''s accomplishments. Together with the scout and Yang Xiao and others, these strengths are enough to frighten the martial artists who first arrived in Tiangang. Such a lineup doesn''t bite the mob, but put themselves in it?"


    The Tianquan Pavilion disciple who informed the news gathered his long face and said with a bitter smile: "if all Tianji Pavilion disciples who witnessed the war were not blind, then the result should be like this. No one thought that Su Bai could hide such terrible strength and even kill Bai bin and Xu Jing on his own."


    Luo Kai frowned slightly. Su''s defeat in the past was cited as a lifelong disgrace. To wash away the disgrace, Luo Kai even didn''t hesitate to use pills and forced a breakthrough to half Tiangang after decades of hard cultivation.


    "Half a step to Tiangang." Luo Kai''s clenched hands were weakly loosened. At the moment, he was no longer elated to enter the ruins of fierce island for the first time. He originally thought that meeting Su Bai again would end the abuse. Now, Luo Kai had no bottom in his heart. He turned his eyes to the Qin prison with closed eyes and said softly: "Do you need to find Su Bai now? Several teams of our Tianshu pavilion have died miserably in his hands. If this continues, the number of disciples who can follow us to the map of the sword region will be greatly reduced."


    Qin prison opened his eyes slightly. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at the northwest of the fierce island and said indifferently, "there''s no need. If he wants to leave the fierce Island, he will certainly appear here. That''s his time of death. I can wait for this time."


    Said this, Qin prison''s eyes turned to the frost like figure in the distance in vain, and his cold face provoked a touch of coldness: "Bai bin, if I remember correctly, this man was very close to the book and ink in the past."


    Luo Kai''s eyes also showed a playful look: "no, Su Bai is completely offending Langya pavilions, Tianshu pavilions, Tianxuan pavilions and Tianquan pavilions." Luo Kai''s eyes are also sweeping away, but it''s not sad love songs, but the location of Tianxuan pavilions'' disciples.


    Most powerful teams have reached the center of the fierce island. The fierce island in the middle of the night is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Therefore, these teams have a tacit understanding to gather here and go out to hunt fierce animals in the daytime. In addition to the three Pavilion teams of Tianshu Pavilion, Tianxuan Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion, there are also scattered teams of other pavilions.


    When Luo Kai chatted with Qin prison, the eyes of most teams came to them with some expectation.


    Qin prison directly ignored these eyes.


    "The third day is the death of Su''s defeat." Luo Kai enjoyed the eye-catching feeling very much. He turned his head slightly and looked at the distant northwest. His eyes showed a cold killing intention: "Su Bai, just enjoy these few days. Even if Li Muchen favors you, he can''t intervene in the affairs here. When you come here, you will be torn to pieces by the leader."


    Thinking of this, Luo Kai frowned in vain and said, "if Su was unlucky and hit a ghost first, wouldn''t we have no chance?"


    "Don''t worry. Ghosts never do things like dogs catching mice. At most, they just teach Su Bai a lesson." Qin prison said indifferently.


    Compared with the noise in the center of the fierce Island, the vast forest sea as dark as an ancient tomb is dead and terrible. Several cold bodies are lying in a pool of blood, and the monsters with ferocious and huge bodies are revealing their sharp fangs and gnawing at the bodies of ghosts and extraordinary people.


    As the night was getting darker, Su Bai sat quietly on the treetop, with his hands tied.


    After several fierce battles in succession, even if Su lost, he felt a little tired, especially in the battle with ghosts. Su''s defeat can be said to be all the cards.


    "Tiangang territory is really terrible. I can''t completely kill ghosts with Liangyi sword array. If I didn''t expect this, it''s me lying on the ground now." Su Bai sighed softly, and the surging Qi filled Su Bai''s body again.


    The benefits brought by the system not only made Su Bai''s cultivation speed far exceed that of ordinary people, but also his recovery speed several times that of ordinary people. That is because of this advantage, Su Bai can withstand several fierce battles.


    He raised the sword card on the ghost extraordinary, and Su Bai smiled brightly. He glanced at the points on the sword card and murmured, "I don''t know how many animal nests ghost extraordinary has washed with blood, but there are such huge points. With my own original points, maybe I can really hit the first place in the quota competition this time."


    All the points were transferred to his sword card. Su Bai collected the sword card and looked at the rest scholars in the distance. Even Xu Huang and scholars couldn''t bear the fierce battle one after another, especially Yang Xiu and Ximen qiuzui.


    According to the plan of Soviet defeat, the next two days will be mainly used for adjustment, waiting for the third day of the war.


    "At that time, the surviving teams will appear in the middle of the fierce Island, which will be the most intense moment of the quota competition."


    "The Qin prison has gone to the center of the fierce island. Obviously, it wants to encircle me at the altar." Su Bai frowned. In the previous fierce battle, Su Bai had a thorough understanding of the terror of Tiangang territory. Qin prison can surpass ghosts and become a leader of Tianshu Pavilion, which is enough to say that the strength of Qin prison must surpass ghosts and extraordinary. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyebrows widened: "Take advantage of these two days'' efforts to master the Sancai sword array as much as possible. Even if the Qin prison uses the Western Qin seal sword technique, I am sure to defeat him."


    In the dim night, Su Bai''s white and slender fingers moved lightly under the moon. The dazzling sword prints condensed with the changes of Su Bai''s fingers, and a terrible atmosphere raged on them.


    Over the years, although Su Bai focused on flying immortals outside the sky and several non-standard martial arts skills, Su Bai never relaxed about the sword array. He had long remembered the Yiyuan sword array and Liangyi sword array. Just as Su Bai thought at the beginning, the sword arrays recorded in his records were Liangyi sword array with Yiyuan sword array as the core, and Sancai sword Array is also evolved on the basis of one element sword array and Liangyi sword array.


    "Sancai sword array is also a heaven earth man sword array. Therefore, the Sancai sword array can be regarded as three specific sword seals, which are divided into Heaven Sword seal, earth sword seal and man sword seal. Each of the three sword seals can also be divided into 20 sword seals. If I want to condense Sancai sword array, I must condense more than 60 sword seals accurately."


    Su Bai has always tried to condense the human sword seal in the sword seal of heaven, earth and man. Although he has failed most times, Su Bai is very skilled in condensing the human sword seal. With the change of the sword seal, a dark sword shadow also condenses in Su Bai''s palm, and the hegemonic power immediately rages in the world.


    The scholars who were closing their eyes to practice and the seven sins opened their eyes one after another, looked at the sword shadow emerging in Su Bai''s palm, and swallowed their saliva. Far away, they could detect the terrorist power flowing on it and trembled.


    Su Bai stared at the sword shadow hovering in the palm of his hand, and a bright smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Now the cohesion sword seal is 100% successful. The next days will focus on the earth sword seal and Heaven Sword seal

 Chapter 288

    The surging waterfall is like a white jade belt, pouring out among the boulders.


    Surging and roaring, the sound is like running thunder, stirring and tossing, and pearls are splashed everywhere.


    On the top of the abrupt mountain stone sat a tall and straight figure. Su Bai slightly opened his eyes, his thin and handsome face was full of ecstasy, and his white fingers moved lightly. He saw two sword shadows condensing in front of Su Bai''s palm. The breath of terror immediately raged in the world, powerful and majestic.


    "After hundreds of failures, the earth sword seal was condensed, and now the Sancai sword array was only one step away." Su Bai''s ecstasy gradually converged, and his eyes became as quiet as a deep pool again. Staring at the sword shadow flashing dark light, Su Bai''s eyes became more and more dignified. He knew that the sky sword seal was the core of the Sancai sword array, Therefore, the difficulty of this day''s sword seal is far more than the former: "today is the second day of the quota competition, leaving me little time."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai''s ten fingers moved again and outlined the dazzling sword prints. With the change of the sword prints, the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth came down in vain and integrated into these sword prints.


    The scholar and Xu Huang, who were practicing, opened their eyes and stared at the third sword shadow in Su Bai''s palm. Their faces were very dignified.


    "Grandma, if younger martial brother couldn''t control the sword seal carelessly, he wouldn''t be directly killed by these sword seals." Ximen begged to be drunk and swallowed his saliva. His body subconsciously kept away from Su Bai. Just at the moment when he said his words, the roar suddenly surged under the waterfall, deafening.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He just felt that his body seemed to be hit hard in all directions. He threw it into the lake under the waterfall like a flood burst. On the sparkling pool, he raised pearls in vain, like a giant dragon spitting.


    Looking at this scene, Simon begged to be drunk, opened his mouth slightly, and said in a daze: "Mom, I''m really right. Younger martial brother, don''t scare elder martial brother."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The scholar, Xu Huang and others immediately galloped towards the deep pool. When they saw Su Bai drilling his head out of the deep pool, they were slightly relieved.


    Su Bai vomited and poured the lake water into his stomach, slightly frowning: "when condensing the tenth way of Heaven Sword seal, how could human sword seal and earth sword seal inexplicably get out of control, and even cause the collapse of the whole sword array."


    Su Bai jumped out of the deep pool, looked reassuringly at Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu, sat down on the rock again, and said, "when I practice the sword array, you should stay away from me as far as possible. You also see that the sword array I am practicing will collapse at any time to avoid accidental injury."


    "I don''t know what kind of sword array you are cultivating, but I know that you are cultivating this sword array to cope with the next Qin prison. However, according to the current situation, the cultivation of this sword array is obviously very dangerous. If you are injured in cultivating the sword array, you will lose something." Xu Huang frowned and looked at Su Bai.


    Su''s defeat is the main force of the whole team. It is precisely because of the existence of Su''s defeat that they can beat other teams two or three in succession. If something happens at the moment of Su''s defeat, it is doomed to be extremely dangerous to go to the middle of the fierce island.


    Su Bai said softly, "I have my own discretion."


    Slightly closed his eyes, Su Bai''s eyebrows were full of thinking color, and his blood gas rolled slightly in front of his chest. Obviously, Su Bai was also slightly injured when he was under the impact.


    However, these minor injuries were nothing to Su Bai. His hands were together. Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the crazy sword Qi came out between his fingers. With the pulling of Su Bai''s fingers, these sword Qi condensed into Dao sword marks again, and the terrible power rippled out again.


    The scholar shrugged helplessly and said, "don''t worry! No matter how hard the leader plays his life, he won''t take his life in. However, when the leader practices the sword array, he can''t be disturbed at all times. We should be on guard at all times and never let the monsters in the forest sea come near here."


    "Promise!" Yan Jian, Mo Yunfeng and others responded in unison and scattered around one after another.


    Just as the scholar and others were far away, the roar sounded again, and Su Bai''s body fell into the secluded pool like a heavy blow again. The terrible afterwave swept out, and the silver waterfall was torn in half.


    Seeing this scene, Ximen begged to be drunk, bared his teeth and sucked in a cold air: "tut Tut, no wonder younger martial brother Su Bai can support in Langya sword Pavilion for so long. The pain caused by such impact is no less than tearing his heart and lungs. Younger martial brother, he doesn''t change his face."


    "If people are not crazy, how can they succeed?" the seven sins chuckled, and there was a scene of Su''s crazy cultivation in the outer door.


    Boom!


    The roar raged like thunder between heaven and earth, continuous, like jade and silver droplets splashing on the secluded pool.


    Looking at Su''s successive failures, he sat on the rocks without changing his face. Qian Mo bit Bei''s teeth slightly. Mei Mou turned to Xu Huang and said with a giggle: "when I saw younger martial brother leader, I thought you were the most stubborn person in the world. Now it seems that younger martial brother Su Bai is more stubborn than you."


    Xu Huang nodded his head slightly. A touch of awe flashed in his eyes, but his eyes were fierce in vain. His body swayed and swept into the vast forest. After half a ring, several sonorous and powerful intersecting sounds of gold and iron resounded through the forest, accompanied by the shrill wailing of several monsters.


    "The momentum here is so powerful that I''m afraid it will attract many monsters. You''d better not be distracted and be on guard." the seven sins warned.


    The deafening roar and the howling roar of animals hovered around the world. Su Bai didn''t know how many times he had failed. He believed that failure was the fucking truth of success. Su Bai was a little calm and impetuous. Su Bai began to practice tirelessly again, and gradually became proficient in the earth sword seal from the original raw, even the sky sword seal, Su''s defeat can also condense the twelfth sword seal.


    Just as the last ray of the sunset retreated to the sky, Su Bai''s highly concentrated state was a little relaxed, and the sword seal that had just condensed collapsed again, and Su Bai fell to the secluded pool again.


    After a long time, Su Bai just got out of his head, and his numb body swam towards the rocks, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept through his body. Su Bai lay powerlessly on the rocks, shaking his dizzy head slightly, but endless expectations appeared in his eyes, muttering: "the fourteenth sword seal."


    Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai. The lotus step moved slightly towards Su Bai and said softly, "do you really have to cultivate this sword array?"


    "Well, if I didn''t master the sword array, I wouldn''t be 100% sure to defeat Qin prison." Su Bai gasped, slightly raised his eyelids, and his eyes just fell on Lin Jinxuan''s slender legs.


    The shining water splashed on Lin Jinxuan''s dress, which was close to Lin Jinxuan''s legs. Su Bai could see the white jade legs.


    Looking away calmly, Su Bai slowly got up and said, "I take you to the quota competition, so I have the obligation to take you out unharmed. Once I fail to beat Qin prison, I''m afraid the whole team will have to be told here."


    Su Bai turned his eyes to the people in the distance, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    Take out the glass crystal water, and Su Bai directly takes off his coat and skillfully wipes it on his upper body. In an instant, a cool feeling swept Su Bai''s whole body, and the burning pain on his back and chest was relieved.


    Lin Jinxuan shook her head reluctantly, and her beautiful eyes swept Su Bai''s exposed back. Her beautiful eyes were slightly frozen, and her white jade like back was full of crisscross sword marks. It was hard for Lin Jinxuan to imagine how bloody the fight that Su Bai had experienced would leave such striking and ferocious sword marks on her body.


    Turning her head sideways, Lin Jinxuan looked at Su Bai''s side face outlined by some soft lines, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Seeing Lin Jinxuan staring at Su Bai, Qianmo joked: "younger martial sister Jinxuan, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Su Bai was not only handsome, but also so dry."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jinxuan''s face became more and more hot, and she gave a dull white look at the fields.


    Listening to the ridicule of the Qianmo, Su Bai got up and sat on the rocks again to practice at ease.


    As time passed quickly, Su Bai practiced the Sancai sword array tirelessly.


    At dawn on the third day, Su Bai was barely learning the 19th way to the seal of Heavenly Sword.


    At noon, Su Bai thoroughly practiced the 20th sword seal.


    His slender hands moved like dancing butterflies. Su Bai stared at the sky sword prints slowly appearing in his palm. One, two, three, until twenty, there was a clear sound of sword singing sweeping out of these sword prints. Then there was a bright sword light, and more than twenty sword prints trembled.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s body was tense in vain. He knew whether he could succeed in practicing the Heavenly Sword seal. At this moment, his white hands were together, and more than 20 sword seals were quickly overlapped. In a twinkling, Su Bai noticed a breath of extreme terror emerging in the palm of his hand, and then a somewhat vain sword shadow suddenly appeared.


    Sky Sword seal, earth sword seal, human sword seal.


    The three dark shadows of the sword suddenly filled with dazzling light, and the spirit of heaven and earth within dozens of feet around Su Bai rushed like a beast.


    Su Bai was under the impact of the aura of heaven and earth, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept through his body. However, Su Bai''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He opened his hands slightly, and saw three sword shadows immediately surround each other, and a thrilling breath filled the air completely.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Huang showed a relieved look on his mouth, turned to the scholar and said, "did you succeed?"


    The scholar felt the cold meaning of the three sword shadows and murmured, "it should be successful."


    Su Bai got up and turned his head slightly to the middle of the fierce island. There was a sharp cold like a sword in his eyes, and a faint smile in his mouth: "Qin prison, let you wait a long time."

 Chapter 289

    The sunset is hanging in the sky, and the afterglow of the sunset is hidden in the sunset.


    In the middle of the fierce Island, countless figures galloped like lightning, and people were noisy. Most of these figures are very embarrassed, and even scarlet all over. However, these people are filled with a terrible and powerful breath. Sen Leng''s killing intention renders the night wind incomparable.


    The ruins of the fierce island are full of monsters and beasts, just like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    These people can survive for three days, which is enough to show their extraordinary strength. However, when their eyes touch that figure, the rebellion between their eyebrows immediately disappeared, replaced by awe and fanaticism.


    Sad love songs stand on the altar with negative hands. The frost like white hair is rendered red by the sunset. The calm eyes are far away from the clouds. The sad love song''s eyes have no focus, as if they are staring at the sky in a daze. However, it is such eyes that most Langya seven Pavilion disciples dare not make a noise.


    When the sunset is completely on the horizon, the competition for places is over. In the past, there must be a fight in front of the altar. After all, the surviving teams have a huge number of points. However, today, most teams stand on both sides of the rubble with a tacit understanding, turn their eyes to the tall and straight figure like a mountain, and show some expectation in their eyes: "hasn''t the good play started yet? It seems that I''m not too late to miss the good play."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin prison''s body was as towering as a mountain, Wen Si didn''t move, his eyes were slightly closed, and he sat quietly on the broken walls. However, it was this calm that made most of the disciples aware of a sense of killing, as if it had penetrated in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Luo Kai''s eyes were brewing a fierce killing intention, overlooking the dead forest sea in the distance, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Tan Shumo ascended the altar, put his hands on the guardrail, swept the surging crowd from the corner of his eyes, and whispered, "all the lines on the altar appear, and can run now. Do you want to go back now?"


    "What do you say?" the sad love song said faintly.


    "It will be a pity if you miss such a good play. Anyway, if you have enough time, you might as well drink and watch the play here." a few pots of wine suddenly appeared in Tan Shumo''s hand, and the white wine pot reflected a faint light in the sunset. Tan Shumo handed the wine pot in his hand to sad love song, drank the wine, silently recited the number of disciples present, and said: "sixteen teams, plus ghost extraordinary and Su''s defeat, only eighteen teams survived in this quota competition, which is more tragic than expected. However, it''s strange that ghost extraordinary team hasn''t appeared yet."


    "If it doesn''t appear, it means it has been destroyed." the sad love song said faintly.


    "The whole team is destroyed? It''s impossible." Tan Shu Moyang''s wine pot in mid air was in vain and surprised.


    "Just joking." sad love song said expressionless.


    Tan Shumo''s mouth was slightly drawn, but he smiled: "it''s understandable that Su Bai didn''t appear. After all, Qin prison is surrounded here. As for ghosts, it''s strange." at this time, there was a sudden cry from the broken walls below: "Su Bai appeared."


    Su Bai!


    Tan Shumo fiercely raised his head and looked at the end of the broken walls. Among the flying dead leaves, several figures swept out like lightning and fell on both sides.


    In the middle, a figure in white as snow is coming slowly. His pace is steady, his clothes Jue is swaying, and appears in the sight of everyone like a relegated fairy Ling dust. His eyes as quiet as a deep pool are looking at the sad love song in the middle of the altar.


    Tan Shumo''s strength in holding the wine pot with one hand increased by a few points, his eyebrows slightly solidified into ink, and whispered: "finally, there is a scene, so this scene will begin to be staged." speaking of this, Tan Shumo looked at the corners of his mouth, turned to Qin prison, and murmured: "Bai bin, if you have a spirit in heaven, bless this guy to survive today, otherwise I won''t have a chance to teach him a lesson for you in the future."


    With the appearance of this white figure, the dead atmosphere was completely ignited. Countless Tao turned to Qin prison with eager eyes and looked forward to it.


    In these three days, the most interesting topics are naturally Su Bai and Qin prison.


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, Qin prison slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and looked at Su Bai in the afterglow. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a cold radian. He got up. Qin prison went straight to Su Bai with steady steps. When he landed, there was a feeling of earth tremor, and the broken walls piled on both sides collapsed one after another.


    Luo Kai clenched his hands, followed by the corners of his mouth. He was already a little reluctant to see Su Bai torn by Qin prison.


    Su Bai also saw the smile on Qin prison and Luo Kai''s face, calmly walked out a few steps and stood still.


    Lin Jinxuan clenched her jade hands and turned her beautiful eyes to Su Bai. Although she knew that Su Bai had practiced the so-called three talent sword array, Lin Jinxuan still had no reason to worry when facing the sea of the abyss of Qin prison.


    "Finally, it''s time for this day." a crackling figure sounded as Qin prison walked around. Qin prison took the last step and stood a few meters away from Su Bai. There were cracks spreading under his feet. Staring at Su Bai''s calm face, Qin prison''s cold killing intention could no longer be suppressed. For today, he waited for dozens of days.


    "Qin Zheng and Qin Huan stood in front of me and said to me in this tone," Su Bai said calmly.


    Qin prison frowned slightly and his eyes were as cold as a blade: "I didn''t expect that ghosts will let you walk here unharmed."


    "Because he couldn''t stop me." Su Bai smiled faintly.


    The corner of Luo Kai''s mouth immediately raised a sarcastic smile: "you boastful guy. The ghost is extraordinary. If you were here, how dare you say that?"


    Su Bai ignored the noisy Luo Kai and looked at Qin prison calmly, with a chill gradually emerging in his eyes.


    "Luo Kai!" Qin prison waved Luo Kai back to one side. A strong wind surged out under him and rolled up all the rubble scattered on the ground. Immediately, it turned into dust under the pressure of the terrible smell of Qin prison. One step forward, Qin prison twisted his neck and said coldly, "I will give you back everything you did in Qin Zheng and Qin Huan today."


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. No matter how many words are just nonsense.


    In the next moment, there was an explosion at the foot of Qin prison, and his figure came out like a meteorite with terrible impact.


    Murderous spirit pervaded the ruins, and the gravel scattered on the ground was crushed one after another.


    The powerful momentum of Qin prison was frightening. Tan Shumo looked at the violent figure and said: "Although the Western Qin Dynasty is a small place, the body method of the king of the Western Qin Dynasty is good. I remember that the body method of the Qin prison was only familiar in the last trial, but now it is perfect. Tut Tut, it seems that sometimes hatred is a powerful driving force."


    The fierce figure like a demon appeared in front of Su Bai in an instant. His straight arms swam out like a long gun. The powerful Qi surged into the palm of Qin prison and came in the air like a bright rainbow.


    Su Bai''s long black hair danced wildly without wind.


    Su Bai took a step forward slightly. Su Bai''s finger was like a sword, shining and straight out. An unparalleled edge hit Qin prison''s hands like a falling star between heaven and earth, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly surged up:


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The most terrible thing in Qin prison is his hands, which are like swords.


    In the past, Qin prison used to crush countless Langya seven Pavilion strongmen with his hands.


    Seeing Su Bai''s reckless hand to hand combat with Qin prison, Luo Kai was already happy: "doesn''t this guy know that the mantis is blocking the car?"


    At that moment, Su Bai''s face was expressionless and his sword intention was surging. He had torn the air where he pointed. Su Bai had stabbed dozens of times in a very short time. Each time, Su Bai''s finger fell on the back of the Qin prison''s hand, and there were faint blood flowers swaying out. I don''t know whether it was su Bai''s hand or Qin prison''s hand.


    On the ruins, more than 100 disciples looked at the two figures like ghosts with amazement. With their eyesight, they could only see the staggered body shape of the two people, but they could not see the track of their hand.


    Luo Kai frowned slightly. He vaguely felt something wrong. How did Su Bai become so strong?


    However, when Luo Kai''s eyes fell on the heavy sword behind the Qin prison, a smile immediately burst out on his face: "leader, he wants to be serious."


    Tan Shumo also noticed the subtle movements of Qin prison and frowned: "it seems that Qin prison can''t wait to kill Su Bai."


    Xu Huang''s face was also slightly heavy: "Qin prison is going to give out a sword."


    Qin prison sword!


    A few simple words made everyone''s breath extremely heavy.


    In the gallop, Qin prison''s hand seemed to fall on the giant sword. The heavy giant sword tore the air like black lightning, and carried the power that made the world tremble for tens of feet towards Su Bai. That magnificent force made the surrounding broken walls collapse one after another, and its road cracks spread rapidly on the ground.


    The surging wind made Su Bai hunt in white. However, Su Bai''s face was not flustered by the heavy sword shadow. His eyes looked at the sword shadow faintly. Su Bai''s right hand was also slightly drooping and fell on the Qingfeng ancient sword.


    The surging killing intention is now a complete outbreak, shaking the sky

 Chapter 290

    to be sonorous!


    The sword''s meaning is soaring. Su Bai holds the Qingfeng ancient sword. His thin figure is in vain at the moment, showing a terrible and majestic atmosphere.


    Su Bai looked faintly at the huge sword that fell. At the moment when the shadow of the sword was several sizes away from Su Bai''s head, Su Bai took a step forward gently, shaking like catkins, and avoided the sword with an extremely shocking attitude.


    "I thought I could easily get rid of you. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    "Is this the sword meaning you understand? Let me see how terrible the sword meaning, which is said to be not innate and can''t be mastered."


    A dignified look appeared on Qin prison''s indifferent face. His huge sword turned directly. The terrible and fierce sword Qi set off ripples in the air. Immediately, the huge sword sound was sweeping away towards the key points of Su Bai like a storm.


    Shua! Shua!


    Dao Dao''s shocking sword marks quickly climbed out of the broken walls like a spider''s web. The majestic breath made Luo Kai, scholars and others hold their breath. In particular, Tan Shumo, who was standing on the altar, raised a look of expectation at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "Tiangang territory is triple. I remember that elder martial brother Chu Xiu once killed the triple warrior of Tiangang when he was half a step in Tiangang, and you also killed the double warrior of Tiangang when you were half a step in Tiangang. If Su Bai is really lucky to kill Qin prison today, his popularity may cover up elder martial brother Chu Xiu and your leader in the future."


    Sad love song''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes solidified on the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand, as if he remembered something and muttered, "that sword."


    "The sword?" Tan Shumo frowned slightly and turned his eyes to the slender body of the Qingfeng ancient sword. A sharp and unparalleled breath came out, as if he could tear the world in an instant. He whispered: "is this the meaning of the sword? Even if it is far away, there is a feeling of depression, which is worthy of the existence that many congenital strong people yearn for."


    "Xie Wufeng." the sad love song Gu Jing''s eyes flashed a color of remembrance in vain.


    "Xie Wufeng?" Tan Shumo''s eyes changed slightly, as if the name had some magic.


    Tan Shumo''s eyes were like electricity. He stared at Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword, and his face showed some incredible color: "it''s really Xie Wufeng''s Qingfeng sword in the past, but how could su Bai get this sword?"


    Zheng! There was a deafening sound of swords in the world. Su Bai''s dark Qingfeng ancient sword broke through the sky like a surging Milky way. The sword light was bright, and the extremely fierce sword Qi surged like a tide, outlining the sand and stone in the sky.


    Dang! Dang!


    The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded, the dark water like Qingfeng ancient sword collided with the refusal, and a series of sparks splashed.


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread out between the two. The fierce and incomparable sword intention was to vaguely suppress the sword potential of Qin prison. Especially with the overlapping shadow of Taoist swords, Qin prison only felt that the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand had turned into a vast sea like a raging sea on the blue sea and the blue sky, and the magnificent and incomparable strength made Qin prison frown slightly: "The power of Jianyi is really overbearing. If you want to continue to grow, maybe you will really become the great enemy of Western Qin in the future."


    Qin prison instinctively felt dangerous because of the decadent sword intention. At this moment, Qin prison understood why Li Muchen had to take sides with Su Bai in the past. Qin prison had countless information about Su Bai. A few months ago, his cultivation was just the fourth way to enter the Tao, but now his cultivation is the ninth way to condense Qi. Coupled with this terrible sword intention, this fear growth is enough to make people feel frightened.


    "Now you are just a mole ant that I can kill." Qin prison''s voice is like Hong Zhong and Da LV, and its tall and straight figure is like a mountain. The huge sword is spinning wildly in the air, and the air within a few meters is swept away directly. Qin prison''s left hand hanging on his sleeve is holding the sword handle in vain, holding the sword in both hands, and the huge sword body stands and cleaves down: "king comes to the world!"


    to be sonorous!


    The two bright and dazzling sword lights made most people unable to open their eyes. They only heard the deafening clang sound sounded like thunder next to their ears, followed by the terrible energy sweeping the sky like a raging wave, and the heaven and earth within a few meters trembled a few times.


    The piled up broken walls broke apart, and the afterwaves swept away, leaving a smooth mirror like broken mark. Xu Huang and Luo Kai retreated one after another, staring at the empty shadow of the huge sword and the figure like a demon. Luo Kai smiled a little on his face: "The king comes to the world sword style. The moon water shadow sword practiced by Su Bai is a second-class sword skill, and the sword style of senior brother leader is also a second-class sword skill. However, the cultivation of senior brother leader is Tiangang territory."


    The bright and dazzling sword light fell all over the sky like falling stars. The huge sword in Qin prison, with terrible strength, hit Su''s defeated Qingfeng ancient sword, like the sound of steel crashing.


    Su Bai''s footsteps retreated slightly, and Qin prison immediately followed him like a ghost. The huge sword swept down like a rainbow and dived straight towards Su Bai. Suddenly, the whole world was filled with a frightening clang sound.


    The scholar and Xu Huang both looked at the ghost like figures with their hands slightly clenched. Qin prison was worthy of being the leader of Tianshu Pavilion. The sword style in their hands was not poor, and the storm like attack was stable to suppress Su''s defeat.


    All the disciples of the various pavilions who witnessed this scene secretly shouted: "it is worthy of being the leader of the Qin prison. The overbearing sword power is as terrible as ever."


    "Su Bai''s strength is also good. In the face of such a terrible attack of Qin prison, he can support it for so long. Although he falls into the disadvantage, if the leader of Qin prison wants to defeat Su Bai''s leader in a short time, I''m afraid he needs to use stronger sword skills."


    "Su Bai''s fighting consciousness is very excellent. He can stop the attack of Qin prison with a sword." Tan Shumo frowned slightly and whispered, "but this guy of Qin prison hasn''t fully launched the sword style of monarching the world. Once he makes full use of his strength, Su Bai may not be able to support it."


    Sad love song looked at the two staggered figures calmly, and said faintly: "Qin prison should be very bent now."


    "Glancing at Qu?" Tan Shumo looked a little stunned.


    "On the surface, Su''s defeat seems to fall into the disadvantage, but have you noticed his pace?" the sad love song said faintly.


    Dang! Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron kept ringing. At the moment of each spark splashing, Su Bai''s footsteps retreated rapidly. As the soles of his feet fell, the cracks immediately spread out.


    Tan Shumo''s eyes fell on Su Bai''s pace. He noticed that Su Bai''s pace when he retreated was not a bit flustered, even orderly: "there are indeed some ways. It seems that the cards of Su Bai didn''t show that it looks so simple. I heard that Su Bai mastered several sword arrays, and I don''t know if he had a chance to unite the sword array under such a crazy attack of Qin prison?"


    "He has gathered the sword array successfully." sad love song showed some appreciation and whispered, "what a cunning guy."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Shumo seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly stopped on Su Bai''s retreating figure, and suddenly a magnificent and powerful breath surged out of Su Bai''s body. At the same time, Su Bai''s retreating body suddenly stopped in the rolling smoke and dust, raised his eyes and looked at the Qin prison coming quickly, and a biting cold came out of his black eyes: "Counterattack from now on."


    When he collided with Qin prison forcibly, Su Baifang realized the fear of the other party. He knew that if he continued to deal with Qin prison, he must be the first to collapse. Su Baiji raised his eyelids slightly, and his left hand, which always fell in his sleeve, slowly raised. He saw several dark sword prints emerging rapidly in the palm of his hand, and the domineering and powerful breath raged in vain in the world.


    Qin prison''s face was as heavy as water. He felt the surging breath. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "sword array? In the past, you narrowly forced me back by virtue of this sword array, but now you still want to force me back again by virtue of this sword array?"


    Looking indifferently at the slow and present sword seal in Su Bai''s palm, Qin prison''s body rose in vain. The huge sword shadow actually outlined the magnificent sword Qi, formed the terrible energy, and raged in the sky. With the leisurely sound of the sword, the sunset glow broke in vain.


    Until the body jumped to the highest point, Qin prison rushed frantically towards Su Bai below, and the gorgeous sword light fell all over the sky like a vast sea.


    Boom! Boom!


    The place where Su Bai stood sank in vain, and the light of the sword shrouded the whole distance.


    Most people stared at the scene in amazement, but Luo Kai and others showed a bright smile. The sword power of King''s landing in the world was finally fully launched. The victory or defeat should be at this moment. Su was defeated. The sword array in the past was certainly incomparable, but the sword power of senior brother leader was more terrible. Can your sword array resist it?


    Under Taoist expectation and nervous eyes, Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and there was no panic on his handsome face. The white jade like left hand once again formed Taoist extremely complex sword marks, and the fierce and incomparable sword spirit quickly condensed in the palm of Su Bai''s palm. Finally, another sword shadow condensed in Su Bai''s palm, not a one yuan sword array, but a Liangyi sword array.


    Cold and quiet fire appeared in Su Bai''s palm at the same time, far apart, but Luo Kai and others could feel the terrible shadow of the two swords in Su Bai''s palm.


    "Shit, it''s not the sword array at the beginning." Luo Kai frowned slightly.


    Staring at the two sword shadows circling between the palms, Su Bai suddenly looked up, looked at the Qin prison falling from the sky like a blade, bent his fingers and flicked, and an indifferent voice came out of Su Bai''s mouth: "Liangyi sword array."


    As Su Bai''s voice fell, two rainbow like sword shadows suddenly flashed out of Su Bai''s palm and touched the aura of heaven and earth. In an instant, two different breath raged out between heaven and earth. The feeling of heat and ice swept through, and the splashed gravel melted into rock, and solidified into ice when splashed on the ground

 Chapter 291

    The Blazing Sword light is surging, and the sword Qi completely splits this broken wall.


    The roar of the collapse pierced the sky, and the ground where Su Bai stood was sinking down at an extremely terrible speed. In countless horrific eyes, the two sword shadows rising into the sky were particularly dazzling. Looking from a distance, it seemed that there were thousands of rays of light over the whole ruins, and the majestic spirit of heaven and earth surged like the tide.


    The terrible sword breath swept out like a tide, and the collapsed palace became ruins at this moment. In the billowing smoke and dust, the sword light from Qin prison gradually dissipated, and the cracks several feet long are spreading to the feet of Luo Kai and others at an extreme speed. The sword gas emitted from it makes people retreat one after another, and even the altar at the foot of sad love song is slightly shaking.


    The disciples of the pavilions who stood in the distance and looked at this place were all stunned, and their brains were slightly unable to respond.


    Looking at the ruined ruins, he murmured: "this is the power of the sword array? I once fought with the sword array master in the half step Tiangang realm. When my sword array master did his best, he didn''t cause such a terrible fluctuation. Su Bai''s sword array actually has this power."


    "It''s not just the sword array." sad love song''s indifferent eyes swept across the spider web like cracks. His eyes were a little dignified. On these sword marks, sad love song could feel the sword like the destruction of the world, and said faintly: "To be exact, it should be a combination of sword array and sword meaning. He is really a lunatic. Even if the sword array with such power is calligraphy, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you."


    Tan Shumo''s sword eyebrow was slightly twisted. He asked himself that if he took over the terrible sword array without preparation, he would definitely pay the price. He narrowed his eyes, Tan Shumo stared at the rolling smoke and said softly: "I''m afraid Qin prison will pay some price for taking over Su Bai''s sword array in such a hurry. However, the previous sword style of Qin prison is also very terrible. Su Bai should also be affected and may end up seriously injured." Tan Shumo clenched the guardrail on the altar with both hands and looked forward to who wins and who loses?


    Luo Kai''s face was bloodless by the mess in front of him. At the same time, he was a little lucky. It was lucky that the senior brother of the leader had shot before. If it was himself, the previous terrible sword array could definitely blow himself to pieces.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai should be all right." Lin Jinxuan quickly swept the collapsed ruins with a little vibrato in her voice.


    The scholar and Xu Huang also frowned slightly and could only stare at the rolling smoke. Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, the dust rising into the sky gradually dispersed, and the shocking palace ruins were completely in the sight of everyone. At one place of the ruins, a tall and straight figure like a mountain stood still, and the fierce and domineering atmosphere made Luo Kai and others shout wildly "Senior brother leader."


    "I knew senior brother leader must be safe and sound. Where''s su Bai?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he was blown to pieces by the sword of senior brother leader, but it''s not easy for him to force senior brother leader to this step."


    Compared with before, Qin prison''s black clothes were all broken, exposing his bronze skin. Qin prison raised his eyes and looked at the collapsed rubble and the spreading cracks around. The cold eyes finally showed a color of fear, and Yan Hong''s blood trickled down to his fingertips.


    "At the beginning, you pretend to be defeated, so as to delay time and gather the sword array. You have great confidence in yourself."


    "But facts have proved that your choice is right. This sword array is really terrible. I even have to use my best to deal with it."


    "But you are not Tiangang state after all. If you were Tiangang state, I might really die in this sword array."


    The low voice suddenly echoed over the ruins. The huge sword in the hands of Qin prison was raised fiercely, and the fierce wind surged out of the sword tip. Immediately, the dust rolling in the center of the ruins swept away. A figure dressed as snow slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. The white face was filled with a faint smile, which made the smile on the faces of Luo Kai and others instantly solidified and silent ¡£


    No one expected that Su Bai could stand here unharmed after such a terrible impact.


    Xu Huang and the scholar looked at each other and smiled. Lin Jinxuan''s pretty face also showed a sweet smile.


    Looking at the figure standing like a mountain calmly, Su Bai slowly stepped out of the dusty area, his left hand was slightly raised, and the terrible and powerful breath rippled out of his left hand. He said faintly: "you can take over my Liangyi sword array for the first time, so can you take it safely for the second time?


    Hearing this sentence, a cold smile appeared on Qin prison''s cold face and said coldly, "you can try to gather sword array one after another under my eyes."


    At the same time, Su Bai''s right hand was in vain on his left hand, and his two hands coincided. Su Bai''s calm voice sounded again: "if I want to unite the sword array, can you stop it?"


    In an instant, Su Bai''s hands were already moving, and he saw the sword prints rippling out of the void ahead.


    Qin prison''s face changed slightly, the soles of his feet suddenly fell, and he rushed away at Su Bai heavily.


    Most people''s hearts beat faster and faster as they watched the scene. Luo Kai stretched out his long neck and stared at Su Bai''s moving fingers. He sneered: "it''s a fool''s dream to gather the sword array when the leader senior brother is ready."


    However, when he saw Su Bai''s terrible printing speed, lokai was shocked: "shit, why is his speed so fast?"


    Ten feet, six feet.


    When the body shape of Qin prison was three feet away from Su Bai, the body shape suddenly stopped, frowned and looked at the two sword shadows that appeared in front of Su Bai. The two kinds of breath sent out on them made the air turbulent, quiet fire and cold surge.


    Su Bai looked at the Qin prison whose face was as heavy as water and said with a slight smile, "facts have proved that you can''t stop it."


    "Liangyi sword array." Su Bai put his hands together. The shadows of the two swords moved the aura of heaven and earth like a rainbow. The terrible quiet fire and cold lingered on them. Looking from a distance, they looked like tianwai meteorites and Wannian glaciers full of flames, cutting through the sky and shooting away at the Qin prison.


    The Liangyi sword array was so terrible when Su defeated the sword array with one hand, not to mention now.


    The Liangyi sword array in front of him made the disciples of the pavilions behind the Qin prison flee in fear and fear that it would affect the fish in the pond.


    Qin prison looked up at the Liangyi sword array, which was rapidly enlarged in the pupil of his eyes. His hands slowly grasped it. There was a cold surge in his eyes, but his body did not move. He stood in place like a mountain stone, and let the Liangyi sword array envelop him.


    "Ah!"


    All the disciples of the pavilion screamed out when they saw this scene. The Liangyi sword array is more terrible than before. Elder martial brother Qin prison wants to take it with his bare hands?


    In the retreat, Luo Kai raised a sneer on his pale face: "senior brother leader, are you finally going to use that card?"


    "Even if you master such a terrible sword array, you can''t change the end that you are torn to pieces by me. Today, no matter how much I pay, you will die." the creepy cold laughter suddenly rippled in the ruins. Qin prison slowly raised his head. His face was hideous and twisted, and even his blood vessels could be seen faintly.


    Sad love song and peace talk Book Mo noticed such a strange move of Qin prison. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and said softly, "the sword sealing skill of Western Qin Dynasty!"


    Su Bai also stared at Qin prison, whose momentum was soaring in vain. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and murmured, "finally, a fish''s death net will be broken."


    Boom!


    An extremely overbearing breath surged like a flood, and the strength of this breath was to lift the falling rubble all over the ground.


    "What a terrible smell. The leader of Qin prison used the sword sealing skill of the Western Qin royal family."


    The sudden strong breath immediately made people stretch their necks, stare at the tall and straight figure of Qin prison, and feel the vigorous breath emitted from Qin prison. Most disciples shouted out in surprise: "the cultivation of Tiangang is about four times."


    The scholar and Lin Jinxuan looked at this scene and frowned slightly. It was expected that the Qin prison used the sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty. However, when they really witnessed this scene, they couldn''t help worrying about Su Bai and Tiangang''s four cultivation accomplishments.


    The Qin prison was filled with great power. The Qin prison felt the powerful power in the body, looked quietly at the roaring Liangyi sword array, held the huge sword slowly in the palm, and the whole huge sword was covered as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    "It''s time for all the dust to fall to the ground." Qin prison moved his feet slightly, and the huge sword with cold awn suddenly raised, tearing out the air like black lightning and facing the roaring Liangyi sword array.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai''s lips also pursed a cold arc like a blade, and his matching hands moved lightly again, muttering, "it''s time to end."

 Chapter 292

    At this moment, an unspeakable sense of depression enveloped all sides.


    Liangyi sword array is falling like a meteor, and the towering fire and cold run through the world. The aura of heaven and earth surged towards the Qin prison like a roaring river, and terrible ripples emerged in the sight of everyone.


    The Qin prison rushed out fiercely, and the violent and vigorous Qi in the body surged unreservedly. The whole person was like the bright sword Gang, carrying amazing fluctuations. The broken walls turned into ruins collapsed again, and the ground collapsed madly.


    Tan Shumo held the railing with his hands slightly tight, and his eyes stared at the scene like electricity. The Qin prison sealed with the sword seal of the Western Qin Dynasty was the most terrible. If the Qin prison could block Su Bai''s Liangyi sword array, the end would be like what the Qin prison said, and all the dust would be settled.


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, the huge sword in Qin prison tore out like black lightning and hit the rolling fire and cold.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar surged up in the air, and the turbulent quiet fire and chill were directly torn by the giant sword. The giant sword fiercely hit two sword shadows that seemed to be competitive. The clang sound rang through and a series of sparks splashed.


    "Break it for me!"


    The low roar roared out of the throat of Qin prison. The ferocious face of Qin prison was green and quiet, and the powerful Qi in the body surged madly towards the huge sword. The huge sword continued to bombard the bright and dazzling sword shadow, and the low roar spread all over the ruins.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Liangyi sword array also rippled under the crazy attack of Qin prison, and countless gravel rolled out in the dust. Then Liangyi sword array was broken. The figure of Qin prison fell straight down into the void, smashing the ruins into a depression.


    The tall and straight figure like a gun stood in the dust. Qin prison slowly raised his head and smiled: "I said that the same sword array can''t work for me."


    "I can block your sword array, and I can block it one after another."


    "Just at the end of the crossbow, how many times can you gather such a sword array?" the huge sword in Qin prison slowly raised. Suddenly, the sword Gang lingering on it became more violent, and even ripples could be seen around the huge sword. A nearly real energy surged out of the palm of Qin prison. With the infusion of this terrible energy, The huge sword in the hands of Qin prison was as dazzling as the sun.


    "Qin prison is finally going to use the sword skill of Bahuang town. When he stepped on Tiangang, he forced me to use his cards with this sword style. Now he stepped on Jiangang and the sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty. It seems that he has lost his patience and wants to win or lose with a sword and completely kill Su Bai." on the altar, Tan Shumo looked at the huge sword as dazzling as the sun, frowned slightly and turned his eyes to Su Bai, He regretted: "I remember Qin prison once said that there were only a few people who could force him to use the sword skills of the Western Qin Dynasty and the fire sword skills of Bahuang town in Langya seven Pavilion. Today, it''s amazing that Su Bai can force Qin prison to this extent. However, as Qin prison said, Su Bai is the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid he will fall here today."


    Sad love song''s eyes rarely narrowed slightly, greeted Su Bai''s calm face, and immediately said with a little regret: "as long as his cultivation reaches half a step Tiangang, I''m afraid Qin prison would not stand here unharmed."


    Although the sad love song did not assert the outcome of the next battle, most Tianshu Pavilion disciples heard the sad love song''s regret for Su Bai and turned their eyes to the young man in white as snow. Many Tianshu Pavilion disciples sighed: "unless Su Bai holds a sword array more terrible than Liangyi sword array, he is doomed to die today."


    Su Bai''s eyes were calm and looked at the huge sword like the sun, and the smile on his face gradually became dignified and fierce. The real Qi in his body also rolled and surged. The decaying sword was intended to burst out at Su Bai''s fingertips, and his hands gently matched, and the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet was violent.


    Seeing Su Bai''s familiar sword prints, most people sighed slightly, and they were still Liangyi sword array.


    Seeing the sword marks outlined by Su Bai''s hands, the whole body of Qin prison tightened instantly, and the soles of his feet fell on a huge stone. Suddenly, the huge stone was immediately shattered into dust by the bright sword Gang, and endless murderous spirit gushed from the black eyes of Qin prison: "Qin Huan, Qin Zheng. You two waste people who have lost the face of Western Qin. Today, I will wash away this shame for you."


    The arm shook violently. The huge sword in Qin prison suddenly fell to the ground with a sharp sword roar. The heavy blade had hit the ground. Daodao''s extremely terrible sword Gang splashed out of the ruins. From a distance, it looked like the fire slurry splashed in the earth''s core. In an instant, Daodao''s half Zhang long crack spread towards Su Bai like a spider''s web.


    "Eight wasteland burning sword skill!"


    The low roar rolled up in the throat of the Qin prison. The Qin prison''s body cut through the void like lightning, dragged the heavy huge sword and directed at Su defeat. The splashed sword Gang completely smashed the collapsed rubble of the whole ruins, and the oppressive atmosphere filled everyone''s hearts. Most of the disciples covered their hearts with their hands and stared at the scene.


    In the face of this terrible offensive, even tan Shumo and sad love songs have a little dignity in their eyes. The terrible offensive power of Qin prison is no less than the third grade sword skill.


    Su Bai''s dark eyes were shrouded by the shadow like black lightning. Su Bai could feel that there was a terrible energy gathering on the huge sword dragged by Qin prison. At the same time, with the crack spreading, a huge pit collapsed in front of Su Bai.


    The roar sounded like thunder in Su Bai''s ears, but Su Bai took a direct step forward, and his hands became like a dream in vain. The ancient and obscure sword prints condensed on Su Bai''s fingertips, and two dark sword shadows rippled out under the gaze of more than a hundred Taoist eyes.


    Most people sighed lightly, and Luo Kai looked more cruel and sneered: "Liangyi sword array, Su defeated, I want to see how your Liangyi sword array can block the leader''s senior brother''s eight wasteland earthquake sword skills. When Su defeated was killed by the leader''s senior brother, it will be the time for you to die." Luo Kai turned his eyes to the nervous scholars and seven sins, Show Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    In the face of Luo Kai''s threat, the seven sins micro raised his eyebrows and murmured, "it''s really a green demon baby who only makes people want to strangle it with their own hands."


    Listening to Luo Kai''s noise, Su Bai''s lips closed slightly, and his eyes fell on the two dark sword shadows in front of him. His slender fingers were in vain. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly became more violent, and the aura of heaven and earth within a few tens of feet was like a torrent towards the two sword shadows in front of Su Bai.


    On the altar, sad love songs and talks were written. Their faces changed slightly. Something was wrong. It didn''t seem to be Liangyi sword array.


    Luo Kai''s eyes were frozen in an instant. His eyes fell on Su Bai''s white hands and his throat rolled slightly: "it''s not Liangyi sword array, it''s other sword arrays. How many sword arrays did he master?"


    Su Bai''s black eyes were also gradually filled with cold. Seeing the rapidly enlarged black figure, his hands danced like a rainbow. Yan Hong''s blood dropped to Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai didn''t know it. With the condensation of Taoist sword prints, a trace of real sword meaning poured into it, and then the third sword shadow rippled out. The three sword prints of heaven, earth and people gathered together and formed a sword array.


    At this moment, the whole nothingness of heaven and earth rippled. The huge stones within a radius of tens of feet were directly shocked into pieces, and the smoke rolled. The three sword shadows as bright as the sun almost changed the faces of the disciples of Zhuge. They were shocked and retreated one after another.


    Luo Kai''s eyes were like dead fish''s eyes, and his hands trembled slightly. He had also practiced sword array. He knew the horror of sword array better than anyone present. Seeing these three sword shadows, he felt cold all over and swallowed spittle: "what sword array is this?"


    On the altar, the indifferent expression of sad love songs was also replaced by shock and surprise at this moment. Although when he first saw Su Bai, he had a vague feeling that the young man in white was definitely not as simple as he looked. Just when he saw Su Bai''s sword array, even he was afraid and murmured: "There are talents in Jiangshan generation. I didn''t expect him to master such a terrible sword array."


    Talking about the book ink, he took a deep breath and tossed endlessly: "it''s difficult to decide the next victory or defeat?"


    At this moment, all the disciples in the pavilion completely held their breath, and their faces turned red. They were deeply afraid of missing the next best scene.


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, Su Bai''s bloody sword finger fell in the air:


    "Sancai sword array."


    With Su Baijian''s guidance, ripples began to ripple in the empty space in front of him. The three sword shadows trembled violently and then suddenly burst out. The magnificent and powerful weather aura was carried out. The sword shadows were gorgeous like meteors falling to the earth, shining the whole dusk as bright as noon.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ruins within dozens of feet collapsed one after another.


    More than a hundred disciples took a breath. Isn''t the power of such a powerful sword array even more terrible?


    The cracks several feet wide spread out in front of the Qin prison, and the smoke rolled. The eyes of the Qin prison shrunk. The lightning like figure turned into a light light. Passing through the cracks, the heavy giant sword suddenly raised, and the flood like sword Gang lingered on the sword tip, shooting out like a broken bamboo.


    "Break it for me!" the cold cry of thunder burst in vain. At the moment when the heavy giant sword swept out, the sword Gang several feet long burst out along the spreading crack in the broken ruins. The whole ruins turned into a crater, like a volcanic eruption, which was very terrible.


    Everyone could not help but take a breath again. The eight wasteland town fire sword skill of the leader of Qin prison was so terrible.


    Su Bai stood in the billowing smoke and dust, his white clothes spotless, like a relegated fairy facing the dust. Su Bai quietly looked at the scene, his bleeding hands joined together, and said faintly, "heaven sends killing machines, moving stars is easy to stay; earth sends killing machines, dragons and snakes land; man sends killing machines, heaven and earth repeat!"


    "Heaven, earth and man are killed!"


    [I haven''t asked for tickets for a long time. I''m bold enough to ask. Click recommend to subscribe to monthly tickets]

 Chapter 293

    With Su Bai''s calm voice, the three sword shadows broke through the air like lightning. Along the way, the terrible heaven and earth aura made the space slightly distorted. At the same time, the rolling gravel below shook into powder. This terrible destructive force filled the faces of the disciples of Zhuzhu pavilion with shock and fear. They could hardly imagine that the Sancai sword array was so terrible.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and swallowed his saliva. He had seen Su Bai practice the sword array, but he had never thought that the sword array would be so powerful.


    Lokai''s body trembled wildly and stepped back.


    Under the gaze of countless Dao''s appalled eyes, the Qin prison came up. The huge sword as bright as yaori carried the towering killing, and collided with the roaring shadow of the sword. The dazzling sword Gang fell down like a group of stars. Suddenly, a thunderous roar rose in the rolling smoke, and Dao sword Gang swept out with an extremely terrible strong wind.


    The whole world seemed to shake slightly at this moment, and everyone looked at the scene in horror. Even if they were far away, they could still feel the terrible energy rippling in the afterwave, crushing more than 100 meters of broken walls, and even several onlookers were directly crushed into flesh and blood.


    The shrill scream suddenly rang out, and more than a hundred figures retreated back.


    Just then, a melodious and crisp sound of swords surged under the sky. On the altar, the sad love song frowned slightly, the frosty white hair danced wildly like a snake, and stepped out like walking on the ground. Every step he took, there was a sudden surge of sword gang. In a moment, the whole sky was covered with sword Gang, bright and dazzling, covering the world.


    The terrible energy storm swept across the sword Gang, and the clang continued to be heard until half a ring. At the same time, the terrible sword gang and sword shadow in the middle of the ruins also completely disappeared. The surviving disciples of the pavilion looked into the ruins one after another, and their inverted sound absorption rose like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Even if the dust billows on the ruins, it can''t cover up the huge gullies. The vertical and horizontal gullies covered the whole ruins like creepers. Only when the rolling smoke slowly dispersed did they see a huge pit in the center of the ruins.


    And there, there was a faint and incomparable breath.


    "Who could it be?" more than a hundred disciples held their hands tightly, stretched their necks, and stared at the huge pit. Even tan Shumo jumped up, his body was as light as a feather on the guardrail, and his eyes showed a look of expectation. With his eyesight, he could not see who was winning and who was losing in the previous collision between Su Bai and Qin prison.


    Sad love song also frowned slightly. The strength shown by this little martial brother vaguely made him afraid.


    Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo clenched each other''s hands and prayed that Su Bai would appear next.


    The smoke and dust rising from the huge pit gradually fell down. Qin prison supported the shaky figure with both hands holding the huge sword. His face was as white as snow. The sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty was terrible, but the only disadvantage was that it was not satisfactory for its persistence. It was the end of a powerful crossbow when Qin prison showed the eight wasteland town fire sword skill, and now after withstanding the bombardment of the Sancai sword array, Qin prison almost completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Leader of the Qin prison." more than a hundred disciples murmured in their hearts, and their eyes fell on the pale and bloodless face of the Qin prison. There was something inconceivable in their eyes. The leader of the grand Tianshu Pavilion became so embarrassed in the seven pavilions of Langya. Compared with the consternation of other disciples of the pavilion, Luo Kai and others showed a look of ecstasy: "leader, leader!"


    Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo were bloodless for a moment. The rest of their eyes swept the ferocious crack and tried to see the familiar figure.


    The scholar frowned slightly, and his strength to hold the cyan ancient scroll increased by a few points: "boss, now is not a time to joke, but you appear!"


    The deafening roar made Qin prison breathe a sigh of relief. He raised his head and looked around. When he didn''t notice the smell of Su Bai, some red finally appeared on Qin prison''s pale face, and hoarse cold laughter rang through: "Su Bai, you are really strong. The so-called Sancai sword array almost forced me into a dead end, but now it''s me who can stand here and laugh. Just go down and accompany my two waste brothers."


    While the cold laughter of the Qin prison echoed, Luo Kai appeared beside the Qin prison in vain. He knew that the Qin prison was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. Previously, the disciples of various pavilions might be afraid of the strength of the Qin prison and dare not attack them. Now, once the Qin prison falls, these people may act recklessly.


    Holding the Qin prison, Luo Kai looked ecstatic and said with a smile: "congratulations on the leader''s senior brother''s bloody humiliation of the Western Qin Dynasty. It seems that Su''s defeat should have been directly blown to pieces in the previous energy bombardment."


    Boom!


    Just as lokai''s voice fell, a sound of gravel cracking suddenly sounded. In the gradually dispersed dust at the edge of the huge pit, a figure appeared slowly, followed by steady footsteps.


    Hearing the footsteps, the ecstasy on Luo Kai''s face suddenly solidified. Vaguely, he noticed that a familiar breath filled the figure in the dust. Qin prison''s face also twitched slightly, and his hands holding the giant sword trembled slightly.


    "Leader!" a smile quickly swept out of the cold face of the seven sins, which is the breath of the leader.


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, the figure in the dust stepped out slowly, and the scene was silent.


    Compared with the embarrassment of Qin prison, Su Bai was not damaged at all. His white clothes were spotless like snow. Looking up, Su Bai looked at the bloodless Qin prison and Luo Kai, with a bright smile on his white face: "sorry, I''ve made the two white people happy again."


    Seeing the former''s bright smile, Qin prison felt cold all over. He personally felt the terrible impact before. According to his estimation, even if Su Bai could survive, he would be so embarrassed with himself, or even lack hands and feet. Qin prison''s strength of holding the giant sword in both hands could not help but increase a few points, and his voice hoarse said: "Luo Kai killed him!"


    Let''s go!


    Just as the sound of Qin prison had just fallen, Luo Kai, standing on the side, suddenly grasped the huge sword in Qin prison''s hand and stabbed it out. His magnificent and fierce sword spirit rippled out on the huge sword like a raging wave, covering the vital parts of Su Bai''s whole body.


    Luo Kai did his best. He knew that Su''s defeat was not as easy as it seemed after the previous impact. Obviously, the latter was as dry as the Qin prison. It was because of this that Luo Kai didn''t hesitate to do it.


    Hundreds of meters away, the scholar and Xu Huang both roared out when they saw this scene. The soles of their feet suddenly stamped on the ground and ran towards the huge pit.


    The shadow of the sword quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes, and Su Bai''s soft face suddenly became fierce. Soon his bleeding right hand suddenly raised and referred to it as a sword. The decaying sword was intended to burst out at his fingertips, which was like a sword, and directly hit the huge sword.


    to be sonorous!


    The sword''s intention soared to the sky. Su Bai''s finger seemed to tear the world apart in an instant.


    Luo Kai''s face changed slightly, and his extremely painful feeling swept over his right arm. He stepped back and withdrew several steps: "how is it possible? How can he have the strength to take my sword now? Did he and the leader not spare any strength when they shot?"


    Looking at the retreating Luo Kai, Su Bai''s eyes were completely cold and terrible. Does this guy want to kill while he is weak?


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body moved slightly, and his body ran to Luokai like a ghost. At the same time, his right hand suddenly grasped the ruins, and his terrible suction surged into the palm of his hand. Immediately, a bright sword light burst out of the collapsed ruins, and fell into Su Bai''s palm like a meteor.


    Qingfeng ancient sword!


    Su Bai, who held Qingfeng''s ancient sword, was even more fierce.


    Luo Kai''s eyes flickered. At the moment, he was not sure whether Su''s defeat in front of him was running out of oil and light, and he retreated frantically.


    Across the way, Su Bai saw Luo Kai retreating, and his handsome face smiled at Qin prison: "the leader of the grand Tianshu pavilion would bet the last life-saving straw on such a waste. Qin prison, you have miscalculated!"


    Before the sound fell, Su Bai''s body appeared in front of the Qin prison. Seeing the bloodless face of the Qin prison, Su Bai waved his right arm down, and the Qingfeng ancient sword crossed the body of the Qin prison in an instant. The Qin prison was cut off by Su Bai''s oblique shoulder, and the two bodies took a large amount of blood, and finally fell into the crack. Such a bloody scene made Luo Kai shiver and retreat back madly, At the same time, he shouted, "shit, what are you doing? Surround him and avenge the leader of Qin prison."


    Su Bai crossed from the figure to the splashing blood, ran straight to Luo Kai with a sword and said coldly, "it''s your turn next."

 Chapter 294

    The whole ruins were completely silent, and the splashing scarlet stabbed everyone''s heart like a sword.


    Countless unbelievable eyes fell on those two limbs. Everyone thought that Su had the strength to beat back Luo Kai after such a fierce battle. Qin prison is synonymous with power in the eyes of many disciples of Langya seven Pavilion. Only the sad love songs and talks of Tianshu Pavilion can be suppressed. Such a powerful existence has become so fragile at this moment, and the chill has poured into the hearts of most disciples.


    Lin Jinxuan and Ximen qiuzui secretly swallowed saliva. Younger martial brother Su Bai really slaughtered Qin prison.


    Luo Kai''s muscles in the corners of his eyes beat wildly and said hysterically, "what are you afraid of? Although he is strong, he is only a condensate state after all. In addition, the leader''s senior brother fought with him before, he is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill him when he is exhausted!"


    "Avenge the leader!"


    Most of the Tianshu Pavilion disciples who used to follow the Qin prison hesitated, but after seeing Su Bai''s pale face, several disciples came out with swords. The fierce and domineering sword spirit was like a pen, and the sharp sword light shrouded Su Bai.


    Luo Kai''s backward figure suddenly stopped, and a ferocious sneer appeared on his frightened face: "Su Bai wants to kill me? I promise I will let you know what life is better than death in a moment. If the leader of Qin prison fails to break you into pieces, then it''s up to me."


    Shua! Shua!


    Several figures rushed towards Su Bai like ghosts, and Luo Kai''s cold laughter roared, and the murderous spirit filled the rolling smoke.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed slightly. A few meters away, he stabbed the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand and carried it across the void like a bright star. The decadent sword intention directly smashed the shrouded sword spirit. In an instant, it crossed the neck of a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion, and his head immediately threw into the sky.


    Poof!


    Blood and water!


    A nightmare scene appeared in the eyes of the disciples of the various pavilions. They witnessed what is called ruikulaqiao, which is unstoppable.


    Su Bai''s calm and leisurely appearance made the Tianshu Pavilion disciples feel timid. Is this guy really the end of a powerful crossbow as Luo Kai said? Luo Kaiwei clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "all martial brothers stopped him for a few seconds. I immediately gathered the sword array. I don''t believe he can stop my sword array with his current state."


    Luo Kai''s voice calmed down these Tianshu Pavilion disciples. They didn''t believe that so many people could not suppress Su Bai. Their eyes showed ferocious killing intention, and their long swords twinkled with dazzling light. They tore the air and pointed to the key of Su Bai.


    "Do you want to kill me with the sword array?" Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and his figure appeared directly in front of a Tianshu Pavilion disciple. The Qingfeng ancient sword immediately turned around, waving down like a waterfall in the sky of the inverted prison. The bloody head immediately flew out obliquely, and Su Bai''s head didn''t turn back when stepping on the blood. His straight sword finger stabbed out like a sword awn, directly penetrating a Tianshu Pavilion disciple on the far left, Blood splashed.


    "Surround him and suppress him with the art of summation!"


    "Don''t mess up your pace!"


    The few remaining figures immediately gathered together in an attempt to make su Bai fall into a encirclement.


    Shua! Shua!


    The Taoist sword light appeared at the key points of Su Bai''s body, but Su Bai''s body shape flashed like green smoke. The Qingfeng ancient sword immediately swayed in the air like a clear wind, and quickly crossed the disciples'' waist. The sound of bone and flesh breaking kept coming out. Several Tianshu Pavilion disciples were directly cut off by Su Bai.


    "Rocky!"


    Several surviving Tianshu Pavilion disciples shouted hoarsely, and their bodies retreated one after another. At the same time, Luo Kai''s originally standing body shot out like a rainbow. His palms were as bright as the sun, and the Taoist sword seal appeared. Without hesitation, he pressed Su Bai: "I was defeated by your sword array at the beginning, and today I beat you completely with the sword array!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The heaven and earth within a few feet of each other rippled in vain, and the spirit of heaven and earth outlined the shadow of the Taoist sword falling towards Su Bai.


    "It''s too slow. Whether it''s printing or condensing, you spend too much time."


    The sharp breaking wind sounded everywhere, but Su Bai suddenly stopped his body shape and slowly raised his head. His black eyes calmly looked at these surging sword shadows. His white jade like left hand swayed like a breeze, and the aura of heaven and earth rippled. It directly condensed into a dark sword shadow in Su Bai''s palm: "one yuan sword array!"


    Su Bai''s palm suddenly fell, and the melodious sound of the sword rippled.


    The sword shadow hovering over the sky immediately burst out, like the Milky Way leaning down on the nine days, facing the sword shadow all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The two sword arrays crashed, and the terrible wave swept out immediately.


    Luo Kai''s ferocious face showed a frightened look. The boundless sword shadow in front of him collapsed at an extreme speed under the one yuan sword array. The bright rainbow sword shadow quickly enlarged in his eyes. Luo Kai''s body retreated sharply and tried to avoid the sword shadow in front of him. However, his action was not as fast as that of the one yuan sword array, The sharp shadow of the Sword Pierced Luo Kai''s chest directly.


    Boom!


    The furious spirit of heaven and earth followed. Luo Kai''s body was directly thrown out for tens of meters, smashed into the ruins, hit deep pits, and hot blood emerged. Several surviving disciples of Tianshu Pavilion felt numb. They didn''t expect that the sword array gathered by Luo Kai could be easily defeated by Su defeated.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s body was like lightning, and his Qingfeng ancient sword came out again.


    Poof!


    Blood surged wildly. The world seemed to be dyed blood red. The Qingfeng ancient sword pierced the heads of these Tianshu Pavilion disciples, splashing scarlet blood and pale brains.


    Hiss!


    More than a hundred disciples began to twitch. The disciples of Tianshu Pavilion who had been hesitant before were cold all over. Under such circumstances, Su Bai still had the spare power to kill these Tianshu Pavilion disciples, which was completely wiped out by rolling.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    In the deep pit, Luo Kai''s body trembled slightly, and there was a surge of fear in Su Bai''s eyes. Especially when he saw Su Bai coming with a sword, Luo Kai''s body twitched, struggled to get up and trembled slightly "Su Bai, my father is the elder of Langya sect, and he is also the supervisor of the quota competition. If you kill me, you will be chased by my father in the future."


    He went straight to Luokai. Su Bai looked down at Luokai with a frightened face. With a slight extension of his palm, the cold Qingfeng ancient sword had been put on Luokai''s neck. In Luokai''s suspicious eyes, Su Bai showed a bright smile: "if your father doesn''t know good or bad like you, I don''t mind sending him down with you."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s hand was slightly raised, and the Qingfeng ancient sword mercilessly crossed Luo Kai''s neck. Luo Kai''s eyes narrowed and his head flew obliquely.


    The hot blood splashed all over Su Bai''s body. Su Bai frowned slightly, turned around and looked at the Tianshu Pavilion disciples who were watching in the distance. These disciples had followed Qin prison in the past. The bloody Qingfeng ancient sword was slightly raised, and Su Bai said faintly: "do you want to fight for Qin prison and Luo Kai?"


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, these disciples were silent and cold. The cold murderous intention penetrated into Su Bai''s eyes made them dare not move at all. They knew that Su Bai was not as relaxed as it seemed, but they didn''t dare to do it again after giving them ten courage. After all, the bloody lesson in front of them had frightened them.


    Looking at the bloody corpse around him, Su Bai closed his eyes gently. After half a sound, he took a breath and returned the sword to the sheath. Then he turned and walked towards the corpse of Qin prison not far away. He groped on the corpse of Qin prison with his hands skillfully. To Su Bai''s disappointment, there was only a sword card on Qin prison.


    Holding the sword card of Qin prison, Su Bai''s eyes stopped at the points on it, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "it''s quite rich."


    Looking at Su Bai who was collecting the booty, the other teams looked at each other and saw the timidity in each other''s eyes. The idea of trying to reap the benefits of the fisherman had disappeared. Each team shook their heads slightly and looked at Su Bai with a little awe.


    However, several Tianquan Pavilion disciples are praying for the emergence of ghosts.


    Sad love pavilion''s eyes fell on the slender figure, his body slowly fell on the altar, and said to the stunned talking ink: "open the altar!"


    Tan Shumo suddenly sighed: "Maybe give him another two or three years, then the first three of Langya sword Pavilion must have his position, and even he can shake the overlord of senior brother Chu Xiu. Bai Bin''s death in his hands is not unjust. Alas, intellectually, I told me that if I wanted to stand up for Bai bin, I should take advantage of it now. If I did, I would have no face to talk about calligraphy and ink and stand on Tianshu Pavilion."


    The disciples of the Tianshu Pavilion standing around looked stunned. If the strongest one in the Tianshu pavilion was the sad love song, the most proud one was the tan Shumo in front of them. They didn''t expect that such a proud Tan Shumo would give Su Bai such a high evaluation. In the seven pavilions of Langya, Chu Xiu was like the bright moon on the same sky, which could not be shaken, even the sad love song, the leader they most admired.


    The ancient ode swayed up on the altar, and the whole altar became as bright as the sun.


    More than a hundred eyes swept to the altar, secretly relieved that the quota competition was over.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the frost like figure on the altar. He was also secretly relieved and murmured, "these people are worthy of being the top-notch existence of Langya seven Pavilion. Their mind and strength are not comparable to those of Qin prison and ghost."


    At the same time, in Langya sect, the huge gate standing in the air is also rippling with brilliance, and the majestic atmosphere is surging.


    Sitting on the high platform, Li Muchen and others also opened their eyes one after another. They looked at the huge door with different emotions: "it''s over!"

 Chapter 295

    The ancient and striking altar stands in the afterglow of dusk, and the huge gate hovering on it is rippling with brilliance.


    Countless expectant eyes gathered on the gate. Although they had not personally participated in the quota competition, they were no less enthusiastic about the quota competition than the participating teams, and each looked forward to the results of the quota competition.


    Li Muchen''s face was expressionless, but there was some look of expectation between his eyebrows: "it''s a dragon or a worm. It depends on this time, little guy."


    The elder surnamed Luo narrowed his eyes and said with regret: "This quota competition is not a normal hunting competition. Its competition degree is much higher than that of previous hunting competitions. I don''t know how many teams can survive this quota competition. Is Li shouzuo worried about Su''s defeat of the little guy? I don''t know whether the little guy can be as amazing as his father. It would be a pity if he died prematurely in this quota competition."


    "Su Ying, the strongest king, was so powerful in the past. Sanchi Qingfeng also frightened countless strong people in the end sword area." the elder surnamed Luo shook his head slightly, but his eyes swept towards Li Muchen, always paying attention to the change of Li Muchen''s face. When he saw the sword eyebrow provoked by Li Muchen, the elder surnamed Luo Yufeng immediately turned: "If there are no mistakes in this quota competition, the winning team should be the sad love song team, followed by the guy from Qin prison. Xiqin has produced a lot of excellent talents in recent years."


    "It''s said that the Qin prison respected brother Luo very much in the past. Why didn''t brother Luo accept Qin prison as an apprentice? If you had been taught by brother Luo, the Qin prison would be qualified to step into heaven in the future." the elder who had a good relationship with the elder surnamed Luo said: "Martial nephew Luo Kai has an extraordinary talent in sword array and is destined to follow the path of sword array. Brother Luo''s mantle is just inherited by Qin prison."


    The elder surnamed Luo stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I just want to."


    When the disciples around the altar heard this, they all showed envy. The elder surnamed Luo actually wanted to accept Qin prison as an apprentice and could be accepted as an apprentice by the innate strong. The future of Qin prison must be bright. At this time, the stone sword standing around the altar trembled in vain, and the melodious sound of the sword rushed into the sky like a bell.


    The disciples of the seven pavilions clenched their hands one after another. They knew that the altar of the relic fierce island had been operated and the participating team was coming back.


    On one of the most unobtrusive platforms, more than 100 new disciples tightened their bodies and looked nervous.


    In the distance, many Tianquan Pavilion disciples are whistling at these new disciples: "Hey, weak chickens, your arrogant leader is destined to be broken into pieces by Qin prison. Take advantage of such a good opportunity to seize the position of new leader."


    "Elder martial brother Xie, stop laughing and lose Su Bai. These weak chickens still want to keep the position of leader of Kaiyang Pavilion."


    Listening to the roaring laughter around, these new disciples looked at each other angrily. However, due to their strength and identity, they could only hold their hands tightly and their veins burst. Several calm new disciples whispered, "don''t pay attention to them. When the leader comes out, I think they can still laugh."


    Hearing these words, most Tianquan Pavilion disciples burst out laughing. These new disciples really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears.


    "Silence!" the thunderous cold cry rippled to the sky. Li Muchen''s eyes were like a sword. The figure sitting on the high platform stood up in vain: "it''s not proper for you elders to make a loud noise below."


    "Li first, calm down!" the elder surnamed Luo said with a smile: "the quota competition is over. It''s human for those disciples to be excited."


    At this time, the sharp wind gradually sounded over the altar, and a slender and eye-catching figure slowly walked out of the huge door. The man walked up to the altar surrounded by more than a dozen Tianshu Pavilion disciples. He looked flattered in the face of countless eyes, and then his frosty white hair was so dazzling.


    The sad love song slightly arched his hand at Li Muchen in the distance and immediately walked to the altar.


    "The team that won this time must be the leader of sad love songs. The next team should be the leader of Qin prison."


    "I don''t know whether the resentment between the leader of Qin prison and the leader of Kaiyang Pavilion Su Bai has been solved. It''s a pity to miss this good play."


    Seeing the appearance of the sad love song team, whispers came out of the dead crowd. At the moment, Li Muchen was too lazy to drink and scold. His eyes were like a sword and stared directly at the Guanghua circulating team. He knew that if the next person appeared was Qin prison, it would mean that Su was defeated "Little fellow, don''t insult your father''s reputation. These decent guys next to me are waiting to see you laugh?"


    With the passage of time, the glory flowing on the huge door became more and more dazzling. However, to everyone''s consternation, no figure came out across it. This strange scene made many elders frown. Some elders even looked at sad love songs and others in disbelief and muttered: "sad love songs, this boy should not kill other teams?"


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the sunset at the end of the sky. Once the afterglow dissipated, even if the quota competition was completely over, even if there were a team, the points in their hands were invalid.


    The elder surnamed Luo, sitting on the stone chair, gently tapped the stone handle with his hands and screwed his eyebrows together.


    "Brother Luo, something seems wrong!"


    The elder sitting aside frowned and whispered, "although the third day is the most competitive moment in the quota competition, those teams should also know that time is limited and how it will be delayed until now."


    Hearing the speech, the elder surnamed Luo shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Qin prison and GUI Bufan are fighting. After all, the first place in this quota competition can not only obtain the qualification of the map of the sword domain, but also obtain many rewards. If they want to beat the sad love song, they can only win the points in the hands of other teams."


    At this time, the sword chanted again on the dead altar. Some elders who were dozing opened their eyes and turned their eyes to the huge door again.


    The elder surnamed Luo breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly got up.


    At this time, the only remaining afterglow of the sunset just fell on the gate, where a slender and thin figure slowly appeared in countless lines of sight. Under the gaze of more than a thousand eyes, Su Bai walked out of the gate with his head down, walked to the altar with a unique rhythm, and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as dazzling as stars. Su Bai calmly looked at the waiting figures below, and a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The scarlet blood clothes swayed in the wind. Standing in the afterglow of the sunset, Su Bai was like a relegated fairy facing the dust.


    The air in the whole square seemed to freeze and fall into a dead silence. Only Su Bai''s steady and powerful footsteps were left. Under the gaze of these eyes, Su Bai had no panic on his face, only calm and calm as usual.


    Li Muchen''s tight face finally showed a smile. The corner of his eye swept away the stunned elders surnamed Luo and others. He laughed and said, "the tiger father has no dog son. Su Ying has given birth to a good son."


    Looking at the white face, more than 100 new disciples turned red. If they didn''t care about the occasion, they would even shout wildly. The disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and some Tianshu Pavilion frowned and murmured, "how could this happen? How could the leader let Su Bai come out of the ruins and fierce Island unharmed?


    Su Bai''s footsteps floated slowly in the huge square, which made his eyes a little stunned and surprised.


    Shua! Shua!


    The figures of scholar and Xu Huang appeared behind Su Bai one after another. When they saw the surprised eyes around them, they all showed meaningful smiles, especially the shock on the faces of the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion and Tianquan Pavilion. Scholar and seven sins felt very energetic.


    Ximen qiuzui held his chest slightly and followed Su Bai with high toes. Looking at Su Bai''s tall and straight back, Ximen qiuzui''s chest fluctuated rapidly and muttered in his heart: "from now on, Langya seven Pavilion will usher in a new era, which is the era of Su Bai."


    Under the gaze of more than a thousand eyes, the whole team slowly walked towards the altar.


    Until now, the figures of the other teams just walked out from behind the gate. They stared at Su Bai with a calm face under the altar with complex eyes and walked down the altar with some numb steps. When the last team walked out of the altar, the afterglow of the sunset just fell below the horizon. At the beginning of dusk, the atmosphere of the whole square seemed strange, because in these teams , they didn''t find Qin prison and ghosts.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling filled the hearts of the disciples of Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion. At the same time, an idea that made them feel depressed came out in vain: "should the leader of Qin prison and the leader of ghost be defeated by Su?"


    This crazy idea just came out and couldn''t be suppressed any more. Especially when they thought of the complex eyes of other team members, they immediately felt that it was very possible. It''s just that Su Baining''s cultivation of Qi State killed Tiangang state?


    Cough!


    Li Muchen coughed a little, turned his eyes to Su Bai and sad love songs under the altar, and said faintly, "are there any other teams?"


    Li Muchen''s words seemed to ask these participating teams, but his eyes fell on Su Bai.


    Su Baiwei shook his head and said, "it should all be here."


    "What is should? I want to answer accurately." the elder surnamed Luo frowned and said. At the moment, he was also a little uneasy. Up to now, Qin prison and Luo Kai did not appear, which means that Qin prison and Luo Kai are likely to die in this quota competition.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not happy with the scolding of elder Luo. He closed his eyes slightly and didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    It''s rare that Li Muchen didn''t care about the disrespect of the elder surnamed Luo. Instead, he showed a little smile. The old guy finally knew that he was flustered and continued to ask, "have you ever seen the ghost team of Tianshu Pavilion, Qin prison and Tianquan pavilion?"


    For this problem, most of the participating teams were silent. Especially when they saw the gloomy face of elder Luo Xing, they were all silent. They just glanced at Su Bai from the corner of their eyes. On the contrary, Su Bai looked calm and light, and their eyes were more complex.


    The whole square fell silent again. Just when Li Muchen was about to lose his patience and the elder surnamed Luo wanted to roar, Su Bai''s lazy voice sounded again: "I killed them both!"

 Chapter 296

    The lazy voice sounded slowly, and the slightly silent atmosphere became strange.


    The disciples of the various pavilions looked at each other and immediately looked at the slender figure again with a little more awe. Su Bai''s safe standing here meant that Qin prison and ghost extraordinary had fallen. But when they heard Su Bai say this, they still felt that their world outlook had collapsed in vain, The former Qin prison leader and ghost extraordinary leader were defeated and slaughtered by Su?


    The gloomy face of the elder surnamed Luo suddenly turned scarlet, and his voice hoarse said, "you killed Luo Kai, too?"


    Su Baiwei opened his eyes, calmly looked at the angry Luo elder, pulled his fingers and said, "I personally killed dozens of disciples, such as Luo Kai, Bai bin, Yang Xiao of Tianshu Pavilion, Xu Jing of Tianxuan Pavilion and the Scout of Tianquan Pavilion."


    The calm voice had a creepy shock at the moment, and it was quiet around. The disciples of Zhuge who had incredible eyes around were all cold at the moment. Especially when they saw the fear and fear on the faces of the participating disciples, they knew that Su Bai was not talking nonsense.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible and violent killing intention swept out like a tide. The old body of the elder surnamed Luo suddenly exuded a powerful and majestic breath. There were ripples in the heaven and earth around the high platform. His eyes were blood red, as if he was going to tear Su to pieces. However, at the moment when his body was about to step out, Li Muchen''s right hand seemed to fall on the elder surnamed Luo''s shoulder, Looking at the elder surnamed Luo calmly, he said softly, "elder martial brother Luo, don''t lose your sense of propriety, otherwise I don''t mind escorting elder martial brother Luo to the law enforcement tower."


    His eyes were like a sword. Although Li Muchen did not show any breath, his calm voice poured down towards the elder surnamed Luo like a basin of cold water. The elder surnamed Luo''s face changed indefinitely, and he suddenly sighed: "I Luowei is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Luokai''s skills are inferior to others. It''s up to him to die in Su Bai''s hands. No wonder who. Premier Li, you and I have known each other for decades. Do you think I don''t know what to do?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen slowly withdrew his right hand and just looked at Lowe meaningfully.


    However, Lowe seemed to have aged for decades at this moment and walked with heavy steps to the glorious gate until his body was completely engulfed by the ripples of space. In the past, the elder who had a good relationship with Li Muchen whispered: "Lowe cherishes the shortest time, and lowe is his only flesh and blood. He will never give up easily."


    Li Muchen slowly took back his eyes and said faintly, "the monitoring of Langya sect by the criminal hall is not a boast. As long as he does something, the end will not be as simple as entering the law enforcement tower." Li Muchen''s eyes calmly swept over the silent elders.


    In particular, the elders who had a good relationship with Luo Kai in the past were cold all over. They suddenly thought of those inexplicably missing elders and those who were punished by the crown of the punishment hall a few days ago. Their eyes twinkled. It was rare to have a little more dignified in their eyes towards Su Bai. They were secretly vigilant. When they went back, they must warn those bastards not to provoke Su Bai.


    Li Muchen stood in the air and said slowly and forcefully: "the quota competition has ended. First of all, congratulations to you on surviving such a bloody elimination. According to the rules of the competition, the top seven teams will get the ranking. Now start counting the points, and you can raise the sword card in your hand."


    More than ten sword cards crossed the sky like a rainbow and reached over the altar.


    More than a thousand eyes looked at the sky in unison, holding their breath and waiting for the announcement of the results. They saw that the sword card surged out a bright light in vain, and its dazzling numbers slowly appeared on it. Most people''s eyes were looking at the sword card of sad love songs. Suddenly, the number became more and more clear: "108675!"


    Looking at this number, the disciples who had participated in hunting competitions in the past smacked their tongue secretly. These points were absolutely terrible numbers in previous hunting competitions. More than a thousand Taoist eyes turned to the young people who were as white as frost and looked indifferent. Endless fanaticism emerged in their eyes, especially some women who were about cardamom years old.


    However, at this time, a harsh cry suddenly sounded: "how is this possible?"


    "How impossible? It''s easy to win these points with the strength of sad love song leaders. If sad love song leaders want to, these participating teams may have to come out empty handed."


    "Shit, I''m talking about the points of the defeated leader of Su."


    The score of Su''s defeated leader? More than a thousand eyes turned to the sword card. When they saw the figures slowly emerging on it, the whole audience fell into a brief silence again. Even tan Shumo''s face appeared a touch of disbelief and whispered, "Damn, how many teams did he hunt?"


    "108677!"


    The simple numbers were as dazzling as the sun. Li Muchen looked at Su Bai with a calm face with complex eyes. Even he didn''t expect Su Bai to hunt so many points. I''m afraid most of them came from the two teams of Qin prison and GUI Bufan: "It''s an amazing little guy all the time. Although there is only a gap of two points, it''s enough to suppress the sad love song team and win the championship!"


    More than a thousand Taoist priests looked at the white figure standing in the night, with a little awe and worship in their eyes. If Su Bai in the past was the most frightening new disciple to them, whether it was killing Qin Huan or his achievements in Langya sword Pavilion, it made people feel that Su Bai must become a strong player in Langya seven Pavilion in the future. However, after this quota competition, Su Bai seemed to become Langya The top man of the seven pavilions.


    Even, Su Bai''s strength was enough to squeeze into the top three of Langya seven pavilions, second only to sad love songs, peace talks, Shumo and others.


    Such a terrible achievement shocked more than a thousand disciples. You know, Su Bai has not been an internal disciple for half a year. However, in such a short time, his growth is shameful.


    "The leader has won the championship!" in the inconspicuous corner, more than 100 new disciples burst out with hard to hide ecstasy and excited cheers on their faces.


    Sad love song''s eyelids moved slightly and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with a little more smile. It''s really an unexpected little martial brother.


    "This is the end of the quota competition. According to the ranking of points, the top seven teams are also counted. The first team is led by Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su Bai, ranking first with 108677, the second team is led by Tianshu Pavilion leader Bei Liange, and the third team is led by Tianxuan Pavilion leader Feng Mufeng..." Li Muchen looked around the audience and immediately announced loudly: "when the sword field map is opened, the following teams are qualified to go to the sword field map!"


    As soon as Li Muchen''s voice fell, there was an avalanche of cheers in the square.


    Hearing Li Muchen''s announcement, Qianmo and Ximen qiuzui also showed ecstatic smiles on their faces. So far, they still have the feeling of being in a dream. They actually suppressed the sad love song leader and won the championship in this quota competition?


    Yan Jian and Yang Xiu turned their eyes to Su Bai''s back, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Lin Jinxuan turned her head and looked at Su Bai''s white face. A little surprised appeared in her beautiful eyes. She immediately lowered her eyes and looked at the palmprint on Yu''s hand, slowly clenched it, and a firm color flashed in her eyes: "fate is in your own hands. Father, from today on, I will also control my own fate, not listen to your arrangement."


    Under the gaze of more than a thousand Tao''s eyes, Su Bai''s face was not sad or happy. He knew that if sad love song wanted to compete for the championship this time, he could easily win the Tao.


    Turning his head, Su Bai looked at the sad love song standing in the crowd as indifferent as water. On the day he first entered the Langya seven Pavilion, he heard all kinds of stories about the sad love song of the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion. This man, who is described as the most evil person under the Chu Xiu, is like a overlord in the Langya seven Pavilion. Even Qin prison and ghosts can only be willing to succumb to him.


    "Very strong." Su Bai murmured softly. In the past, when he first saw the Qin prison, the Qin prison gave him the feeling that it was as lofty as a mountain and could not be shaken, while the sad love song gave Su Bai the feeling that the abyss was like a sea and unfathomable.


    With his mouth closed, Su Bai looked calmly at the cloud shrouded mountain top, and a bright smile appeared on his handsome face: "the fourth Langya sword Pavilion is also so strong, so how terrible will the strength of Chu Xiu, against Mufeng and Kong? Alas, it is clear that he is only learning slag, but he has the ambition of learning hegemony. This ambition is really fatal."


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at Langya sword Pavilion. He could see the most striking sword light. There was a faint sign of boiling blood in his body. Now we are finally standing at the starting line of these people in the past, so we should start to catch up in the future.


    Li Muchen looked down at the surging crowd below, stretched out his hands and pressed down, and the noise all over the room immediately died down: "According to the rules of the usual hunting competition, the team that wins the championship will receive an additional reward from the sect. This quota competition is conducted in the form of hunting competition. Naturally, it is no exception. The team that is defeated by Kaiyang Pavilion leader Su will receive the reward from the sect. The sect will send an elder to tell you the specific reward in a few days."


    For this sudden reward, scholars and seven sins all felt confused. Even Xu Huang''s face showed ecstasy.


    Ximen begged to get drunk, but he danced and laughed wildly. As old disciples, they naturally knew the prize, but they didn''t expect that there would be a competition for places. Su Bai slightly closed his mouth and glanced at the envy in the distance. He knew that the prize was not just about the contribution of the reward. Holding his hands slightly, Su Bai looked forward to it: "What a surprise."


    The three-day competition for places was completely over. Li Muchen and other elders got up and left one after another. The loser also left surrounded by many new disciples. The former Tianquan Pavilion disciples and some Tianshu Pavilion disciples were knowledgeable and retreated to both sides. Looking at the vast figure, the other Pavilion disciples said with a little envy: "The new disciples are lucky. If they meet such an evil leader, I''m afraid they will be able to become Tianshu Pavilion disciples soon."


    "Su defeated leader killed Qin prison. He is qualified to be a leader of Tianshu Pavilion!"


    "Leader of Tianshu Pavilion! I remember that leader Su defeated became an inner disciple for less than half a year!"

 Chapter 297

    A few days after the end of the quota competition, the whole Langya seven pavilion was still immersed in a boiling state. From Tianshu pavilion to Yaoguang Pavilion, people are talking about the quota competition everywhere, and the most interesting thing is Su Bai, especially the battle between Su Bai and Qin prison, which was shaken out by many participating disciples. When they heard that Su Bai completely crushed Qin prison with Sancai sword array, most people''s faces showed a shocked look.


    Countless people marveled at it. Although there have been many evil characters in Langya seven Pavilion in recent years, few Su Bai has made dazzling achievements as a new disciple. Most of them lamented: "in the future, the reputation of the leader of Su Bai in Langya seven Pavilion will not be inferior to that of senior brother Tan Shumo in Tianshu Pavilion, and even go straight after the sad love songs of the leader of Tianshu Pavilion."


    "The defeated leader of the Soviet Union reversed the defeat with the way of sword array and killed the leader of the Qin prison. Now, the defeated leader of the Soviet Union can be said to be the first person in Langya seven Pavilion sword array."


    The position of new disciples in Langya seven pavilions naturally goes up. Now every new disciple doesn''t need to be as cautious and cautious as before when walking in Langya seven pavilions and Langya sword pavilions. Even in the face of Tianshu Pavilion disciples, new disciples also hold their heads high. Everyone knows that new disciples have the existence of Su defeat, and this team eventually becomes the overlord of Langya seven pavilions.


    Looking at the envy of other disciples in Langya Pavilion, these new disciples feel very comfortable. Now, no one dares to call these new disciples weak chickens in Langya seven Pavilion.


    In the late winter and early sunshine, Su Bai walked slowly along the forest path in Kaiyang Pavilion. Today, it has been two days since the quota competition. During these two days, Su Bai stayed at home. He seemed relaxed in the last fierce battle. However, Qin prison was a strong man in Tiangang. In particular, it was terrible to use the sword sealing skill of the Western Qin Dynasty. Even if the three talents sword array was used to suppress the Qin prison, Su lost and paid a very heavy price.


    However, Su''s defeat had the help of the system after all. In just two days, he completely recovered from his injury and even improved his cultivation.


    Out of the sword hall, Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand to block the warm sunshine. The sword magic Heart Sutra running in his body rarely stopped, enjoying this rare leisure and laziness. He murmured: "we all forget the feeling of stealing a half day''s leisure. Now it''s a special memory."


    As the snow cleared, Su Bai looked at the birds and swaying snowflakes in the blue sky in the distance, with a bright smile on his face.


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that in such a quiet afternoon in his previous life, he always sat on the rocking chair on the balcony, holding tea in his hand and adhering to a game theory. Sometimes he took out some plum from the tea table, chewed it carefully and slowly tasted the sweetness and sour in the light: "at this time, it would be fun to taste the next volume of Xu Changqing''s letter, but the next volume of the letter is not in my hand."


    One yuan sword array, Liangyi sword array, Sancai sword array and other sword arrays gave Su Bai a thorough understanding of the way of sword array. Now that he has mastered Sancai sword array, he is very curious about the other sword arrays recorded in Xu Changqing''s records: "I don''t know how much it will cost to get the next volume of records from the sect. However, I only have a preliminary grasp of the Sancai sword array, and its foundation is not enough. Even if I get the next volume of records, I''m afraid I can''t practice the next sword array. At the same time, my hands also need to be trained. This time, I forcibly gathered the sword array and almost wasted my hands."


    Along the Boulevard, the voices of dueling and practicing gradually rose in the Boulevard. When Su Bai walked out of the Boulevard, he had reached the martial arts square of Kaiyang Pavilion, where both the new disciples and the original Kaiyang Pavilion disciples were practicing happily.


    At the moment of Su Bai''s appearance, the breaking wind in the whole square stopped in vain. The disciples who were learning and practicing looked at Su Bai one after another, and suddenly their faces were filled with awe and enthusiasm. The new disciples came directly to him and said cordially, "leader!"


    Su Bai nodded at these disciples, but his eyes turned to the stone platform in the middle of the square. A gentle figure was lying lazily on it. The striking straw hat half covered the whole face and enjoyed the afternoon sun.


    Straight to the stone platform, Su Bai shook his head helplessly, and his right leg swept out like lightning.


    The cyan scroll immediately stretched out and bumped into Su Bai''s right leg like a surging mountain. The scholar fiercely stood up, looked at Su Bai with a smiling face, wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s not easy to meet a sunny day. It''s rare to take a nap. You have to be disturbed by the leader. You can''t stay simple these days."


    Suddenly, the scholar looked at Su Bai with his eyes slightly and said, "recovered?"


    Su Bai nodded slightly.


    "Not to mention your terrible talent, the resilience is enough to make me ashamed." the scholar said with a little envy.


    Su Baiguang glanced around the disciples who were competing with each other, sat down and asked, "in my days of closed cultivation, Tianquan Pavilion and Tianshu Pavilion should not have come to make trouble."


    "Find fault? Now Tianquan Pavilion and some disciples of Tianshu Pavilion see our new disciples like a mouse sees a cat. How dare you dare to come to Kaiyang pavilion to be presumptuous. Don''t you know that your reputation in Langya seven Pavilion is to directly pursue sad love songs. Some good people even claim that once the leaders of sad love songs go to Fengge academy, Langya seven Pavilion will lead to a new era, the era of Su defeat." The scholar was bleary eyed and said lazily.


    "I''ll never miss the next trial. I''ve been longing for Fengge Academy for a long time!" Su Bai smiled and couldn''t help thinking of Bu Yunhan who went to Fengge Academy. She didn''t know whether she knew uncle Bu''s whereabouts now.


    Just then, seven sins and Yan Jian walked straight towards Su Bai from the edge of the square, followed by a law enforcer.


    Su Bai and the scholar got up slightly, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you two breaking the law and going to be escorted to the law enforcement tower?"


    Seven sins shook his head, looked at the unruly scholar and said to Su Bai, "leader, Li Muchen first invited us to the punishment hall for a chat!"


    Su Bai nodded slightly to the law enforcer and took the lead in moving forward. At this time, Li Muchen invited himself and others to win the prize. Su Bai has been waiting for this mysterious prize for a long time.


    Seven sins and Yan Jian also showed some expectation on their faces. They were thunderous about this mysterious prize. Moreover, the reward for winning the championship can make the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion attach so much importance to it, which also shows that the reward must be not simple.


    Under the leadership of the law enforcers, Su Bai, scholars and others went straight to the punishment hall. About ten minutes later, five figures slowly fell in front of the top of the punishment hall. Su Bai looked up at the huge sword hall in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced across the dark corner of the hall. On it, Su Bai could detect several obscure and powerful smells.


    Compared with Su Bai''s indifference, seven sins and Yan Jian are obviously a little cautious. The punishment hall is a nightmare for Langya sect disciples. It is said that if a disciple is escorted to the punishment hall, he will not die.


    Just when Su Bai and others had just stood still, several sharp rumors gradually sounded, and several figures came, just like Xu Huang and Lin Jinxuan. Xu Huang nodded slightly to Su Bai. When he noticed the powerful breath in Su Bai''s body, he was surprised.


    Simon begged to be drunk and looked at the strict punishment hall obediently. He said carefully, "this is the punishment hall? Shit, it''s like entering the prison when you come in."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu nodded with great approval.


    On the contrary, Su Bai had long been accustomed to the atmosphere of the punishment hall. After all, he practiced in the punishment hall for more than ten days a few days ago. When they were chatting, there was a melodious sound of swords in the huge sword hall in front of him, followed by the figure of Li Muchen.


    "I''ve seen Li''s head!" ten people saluted one after another.


    "Now that you have all come, you should know the purpose of calling you here today. You are the champion team of the quota competition. According to the rules of the hunting competition, you will get the title winning reward of zongmen. In fact, the so-called title winning reward is not as mysterious as you think. If you have inquired about it like the sad love song, you should know the title winning reward In fact, it is a reward for the qualification to go to the sword stele tower. "Li Muchen took the lead in entering the hall and turned his back to Su Bai and other humanitarians:" now everyone has arrived, so he is ready to enter the sword stele tower. "


    Sword stele Tower!


    Su Bai frowned slightly and turned his eyes to Xu Huang and scholar. The latter''s face was full of doubts. Obviously, they had never heard of the sword stele tower.


    "In the past, if the disciples of the sect wanted to learn martial arts, they only went to Langya sword pavilion to exchange their contribution points, or worshipped an elder of the sect as a teacher and inherited his mantle. However, the sword stele tower is the foundation of our Langya sect''s foothold in barren Yazhou." Li Muchen seemed to notice the doubts of Su Bai and others and whispered: "The most important thing for a sect is its inheritance. In short, the sword stele tower is the inheritance of Langya sect. When countless strong people sit in the sword stele tower, they sit in the sword stele tower. In other words, there are countless strong people waiting for people to inherit in the sword stele tower."


    When Su Bai walked into the sword hall, his eyes suddenly became very bright. He saw that there were not too many luxurious decorations in the huge sword hall. The most striking thing was a bronze altar in the center of the sword hall, which was filled with great authority.


    What made Su Bai care most was the lifelike green dragon carved on the altar, and its glittering and translucent dragon eye was shining with a bright sword light.


    Li Muchen went straight to the altar, and his hands formed a mysterious seal in vain. He bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The terrible sword Qi surged out of his fingertips and burst into the eyes of the green dragon. Suddenly, there was a vague and particularly terrible smell on the bronze altar, and its light suddenly spread to all corners of the altar.


    Staring at the shining altar in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes showed a strange color. The altar in front of him was a transmission sword array. However, the transmission sword array was different from the normal sword array, especially the lines flowing through the roads, which seemed to outline the aura between heaven and earth.


    Li Muchen turned his head and looked at Su Bai with slightly twisted eyebrows and said with a smile: "the transmission sword array is divided into fixed-point transmission and non-point transmission. The sword array in front of you is non-point transmission. However, as long as you control the transmission coordinates when you run the sword array, you will also be shuttled to the place you want to go."


    Hearing this, Su Bai smacked his tongue secretly. The sword array was placed in the punishment hall, obviously to see the strict defense of the heavy punishment hall. Now the sword array is arranged to transmit the sword array at random, obviously to prevent someone from breaking the defense of the punishment hall and running the sword array. Such strict security is only to hide the subsequent sword stele tower, which can make Langya sect pay so much attention to the sword stele I''m afraid the high value of martial arts stored in the building is astounding.


    "Come with me!" Li Muchen waved his sleeves and took the lead in stepping onto the bronze altar. Yang Xiu and Ximen begged to get drunk and immediately went up. Su Bai and others followed. At the moment when ten people set foot on the altar, a bright brilliance suddenly appeared on the bronze altar


    [what is the most popular and bloody sword technique in thunderbolt?]

 Chapter 298

    Endless darkness swept like a tide, followed by a feeling of dizziness in my heart.


    The dazzling light scattered down to the sky. Su Bai and others slowly opened their narrow eyes and looked at the strange space in front of them. Their shocking color slowly climbed onto the faces of the people. They are now on a huge stone platform of nearly ten thousand feet. At this time, there is a huge, thick, ancient and simple Pavilion standing on the stone platform.


    Su Bai glanced slowly across the ancient pavilion, slightly surprised.


    Far away, Su Bai could feel the massiness of the pavilion in front of him.


    The sense of desolation and vicissitudes pervaded the whole pavilion. The whole pavilion had nine floors. The most striking thing was the ancient plaque hanging on the pavilion, which had incomparable characters of wild grass. Su Bai looked up and saw that these characters were impressively outlined by Dao and Dao sword marks. Sometimes they went straight like dragons and snakes. The rising sun on the left and right surprised the electricity. They were magnificent: "sword stele Tower!"


    The ancient handwriting has experienced endless years, but it contains a terrible sword meaning. It wants to break the card and surpass the sky.


    "This is the sword stele tower. According to the past rules, although you are qualified to enter the sword stele tower, once you leave the sword stele tower, you must forget everything here. If anyone dares to divulge the news of the sword stele tower, it will connect the nine nationalities." Li Muchen''s calm and cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears and took the lead in walking slowly to the sword stele tower.


    Su Bai, scholars and others were slightly worried. Obviously, the sword stele tower was very important to the sect. I''m afraid 90% of the disciples of Langya sect would not know the existence of the sword stele tower. Su Bai''s eyes swept over the edge of the stone platform, and he could vaguely detect the breath in the dark. All these breath were obscure and powerful, Even more powerful than the breath filled Li Muchen: "is this the strength of Langya sect?"


    Li Muchen took ten people to the sword stele building slowly. When Su Bai entered the sword stele building for more than ten feet, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and suddenly two figures appeared slowly in front of the vicissitudes of the bronze gate of the sword stele building.


    Everything around the world seems to be centered on these two figures at this moment, and there is a stone table in the middle of the two people, which is engraved with dense straight lines horizontally and vertically. Dozens of black and white are only placed on it, which has a somewhat natural charm.


    "Li Muchen, the first one in the penalty hall, came to the sword stele tower with the underachievers to worship the ancestors. The two ancestors, tired chess, Crazy Chess and magic, opened the door of the sword stele." Li Muchen held his fists and said to the two elderly figures.


    Li Muchen''s voice echoed quietly over the stone platform, but the two figures in front of him were like an old monk sitting in meditation. They seemed unheard of and had no sound.


    Li Muchen closed his eyes slightly. It was obvious that he had long been accustomed to this scene. Su Bai and others are even more silent. Li Muchen''s position in Langya is at the height of the sun. However, even people like him are polite to future generations in front of these two figures. It can be seen that these two people have a high generation in Langya sect.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the corner of his eyes glanced at the scholar and Xu Huang. They saw that their faces became pale and bloodless in vain, and even had ferocious green veins appearing slowly, as if they were encountering some terrible thing. His eyes were looking straight at the stone table in the center of the two old people.


    This game of chess is weird!


    Su Bai stared at the disordered chessboard in front of him. The black and white stones were scattered like stars in the night sky, so he couldn''t see why. However, at this time, bursts of loud golden iron horses suddenly rippled around Su Bai''s ears, and then a sense of Xiao Sha rushed out of the chessboard.


    Su Bai only felt that the stars were changing and the world was turning around. Soon, he found that he was in a sea of blood, with tens of thousands of iron riders running through the door on both sides, waving the cold horizontal knife in his hand and seizing the air towards his body.


    But his body could not move and stood still.


    The cold blade ran across his body, and the broken arms and limbs threw up, and the hot blood spilled on his face. Su Bai looked at the scene indifferently, and his face was calm. Even if the sword shadow shrouded his whole body, his eyelids did not move. Faintly, Su Bai sensed a fierce breath, and wanted to break out of his body and cut off the thousands of troops in front of him.


    Sword meaning!


    Only lonely sword!


    Su Bai pursed his lips slightly, and his fierce and uncut sword appeared, tearing the galloping army and horses in front of him in an instant.


    The two old men sitting in front of the bronze gate trembled slightly, and the two pairs of Gu Jing''s eyes looked up slightly. Their eyes were like electricity and fell on Su Bai. Their hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "sword meaning?"


    There was a little surprise in his hoarse voice. At this time, the scholar and Xu Huang and others were like being hit hard, their bodies trembled, their whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and their eyes moved away from the chessboard like a ghost.


    Su Bai''s drooping eyebrows stirred up slightly. Su Bai only felt that the former''s eyes were sharp, penetrating his body like a real sword, and there was a chilly feeling.


    Those who are quiet are elegant, and those who are moving are soaring into the sky!


    The eyes of the two old men were frozen in Su Bai''s dark eyes. With their old and hot eyes, they could vaguely detect the fierce and sharp surging in the quiet eyes like a deep pool, and Su Bai''s evil handsome face made them have an inexplicable familiarity. The old man with a snow-white frost eyebrow whispered: "who are you, Su Ying?"


    Su Bai hugged his fist and said respectfully, "it''s my father."


    At the same time, Su Bai glanced at Li Muchen and asked if these two guys were my old enemies?


    "He has understood the meaning of sword at such an age. He is really gifted. Compared with Su Ying in the past, he is better than the blue. If he knows it under the spring, he should also be pleased. Little guy, what''s your name?" with a little praise and regret in his hoarse voice, the old man sitting on the other side slowly raised his head and saw that his pupils were heavy, Shining.


    "Su Bai," Su Bai whispered.


    "Defeat." Zhong Tong smiled on the old man''s face: "in the past, Su Ying won all the heroes in the wasteland with one sword, which frightened countless strong men in the end sword domain. Now your father gives you a name for defeat. I''m afraid he wants you to defeat all the strong men in the end sword domain. Don''t let Su Ying down."


    "Congealing Qi is nine heavy. Compared with Su Ying''s cultivation in the past, there is still a gap, but the victory lies in understanding the meaning of the sword." the old man with snow-white sword eyebrow also expressed appreciation in his voice. His eyes turned to the scholar and Xu Huang and others. The eyes like examination made Xu Huang and scholars feel a little nervous. After half a ring, the old man frowned at Li Muchen and said: "The cultivation of this rising star, except Su Bai and these two people, the strength of others seems too shabby."


    Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others were slightly red. They had the chance to go to the sword stele tower because of Su Bai''s light.


    Simon asked to be drunk, his eyes turned slightly, looked at the old man who made a noise, and muttered in his heart, "grandma, even if it''s the truth, there''s no need to say it face to face."


    The old man with white eyebrows happened to see Ximen''s drunken eyes. His eyes coagulated in vain and two pure lights burst out.


    Simon begged to be drunk. His legs trembled and he was sweating. Shit, this old guy can''t be the legendary heart expert.


    Until Ximen asked to get drunk, the old man with white eyebrows whispered, "come here, little fat man."


    Ximen begged to get drunk and stared. Could this white browed old man be so narrow-minded that I just scolded grandma. Ximen walked forward with a hard head, hugged his fists and said, "Yuheng Pavilion Ximen begged to get drunk. I''ve seen two predecessors!"


    At this moment, the old man with white eyebrows slowly poked out his dry palm from his sleeve robe, and immediately his hands fell on Ximen''s shoulders in vain. Ximen''s eyes stared straight, and even felt some cold: "Master, the disciple is the only male in the family. There is a hundred year old mother waiting for the disciple to inherit his family, and there is a beautiful wife waiting for the disciple to return home. It''s really not a habit to break one''s sleeves. I hope you will let the disciple go."


    Pop!


    Ximen''s words about getting drunk didn''t fall. His fat figure was directly thrown out by the white eyebrow old man. The white eyebrow old man angrily picked: "nonsense."


    Li Muchen pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "chess fool, this is to touch your bones for you!"


    Ximen Qiu Zui rubbed his butt and got up. His eyes suddenly looked bright. He also heard of the art of touching bones. It is said that these people are also strong people who are proficient in Feng Shui in the wilderness. Although they have no array skills, they can also trigger heaven and earth visions. Is it that the old man in front of him is a strong person proficient in Feng Shui? Ximen Qiu Zui''s voice immediately trembled and said: "Please calm down, master. In the past, the only disadvantage of disciple was that he was not fair in his words. However, the disciple was a little confused. His cultivation was weak and his qualification was stupid. Why did you touch his bones?"


    Speaking of this, Simon''s drunken look suddenly became excited: "elder, do you see that the younger generation has beautiful bones and wise roots? As long as you sneak and practice, you will become a great weapon in the future?"


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at the boastful Simon in amazement, as if he had forgotten what to say next.


    Seeing the old man''s shocked look, Simon begged to get drunk and felt more and more gifted. He said nervously: "Master, if you have any special talents, I hope you can point them out. But I do find that I have some special talents. Master, you don''t know that I love laziness and doze most in my life, but at that time, I can always detect the flow of Reiki between heaven and earth, and even dream a lot of dreams. The strangest thing is these dreams The environment sometimes appears in real life. At that time, the disciple remembered that he had experienced it in his dream. Elder, do you think the disciple can predict the future? "


    The old man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his right hand, which fell in the air, trembled slightly. He had never seen such a thick skinned younger generation in his life.


    The old man ChongTong shook his head slightly, got up and looked at the ancient bronze gate behind him. With a flick of his fingers, the overbearing sword came out, vaguely forming a mysterious mark and integrating into the bronze gate. He saw that the bronze gate slowly emitted a bright light and then opened.


    "This sword stele tower contains the inheritance of the strong of Langya sect in the past dynasties, but these inheritance can also be divided into strong and weak. The sword stele tower has nine layers. According to the inheritance strength, the nine layers are the most, and the first layer is the second. Although whether you can obtain the inheritance of the strong depends on chance, it is not without trace. If you want to obtain the strongest inheritance, you should go up." The hoarse voice of the old man with heavy pupil rose again. The withered and yellow fingers like bark pointed directly at the bronze gate with colorful light. The breath of vicissitudes was filled in it.


    Yang Xiu, Mo Yunfeng and others showed excitement in their eyes and held their fists. Even Su Bai''s quiet eyes showed some excitement.


    "The sword stele tower has been opened, so don''t linger. Go in!" Li Muchen said with a smile. "Remember, sometimes you have to learn to know the choice. It''s not that the more you inherit, the better. On the contrary, the more suitable your inheritance is, the better."


    Su Bai and others nodded slightly, and immediately they couldn''t wait to shoot at the sword stele tower, passed two elders and disappeared into the bronze gate.


    Simon asked to get drunk and rubbed his hands excitedly. Grandma''s, we must meet the inheritance of the strong this time.


    But when it was Ximen''s turn to get drunk, the old man with white eyebrows grabbed Ximen''s neck with one hand and lifted it like a chicken. He said faintly: "you don''t have to go in. All the inheritance inside can be inherited without great perseverance. You stay here to inherit my Feng Shui skill."


    Hearing the speech, Simon begged to be drunk, and his face showed a look of ecstasy: "Sir, are you serious?"


    "Bluff you to play!" the white browed old man showed a cruel smile and directly kicked Ximen qiuzui in: "if you really have the qualification of feng shui master, you should meet that inheritance. In that case, I don''t mind letting you inherit the mantle of feng shui master."


    Dang! Dang!


    The bronze gate slammed shut, and the deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron rippled between the heaven and earth.


    Li Muchen looked at the bronze gate and murmured, "I don''t know if these little guys can go to the third tower. It''s not so easy to get the inheritance in the sword stele tower."

 Chapter 299

    Endless darkness swept like a tide, followed by a feeling of dizziness in my heart.


    The dazzling light scattered down to the sky. Su Bai and others slowly opened their narrow eyes and looked at the strange space in front of them. Their shocking color slowly climbed onto the faces of the people. They are now on a huge stone platform of nearly ten thousand feet. At this time, there is a huge, thick, ancient and simple Pavilion standing on the stone platform.


    Su Bai glanced slowly across the ancient pavilion, slightly surprised.


    Far away, Su Bai could feel the massiness of the pavilion in front of him.


    The sense of desolation and vicissitudes pervaded the whole pavilion. The whole pavilion had nine floors. The most striking thing was the ancient plaque hanging on the pavilion, which had incomparable characters of wild grass. Su Bai looked up and saw that these characters were impressively outlined by Dao and Dao sword marks. Sometimes they went straight like dragons and snakes. The rising sun on the left and right surprised the electricity. They were magnificent: "sword stele Tower!"


    The ancient handwriting has experienced endless years, but it contains a terrible sword meaning. It wants to break the card and surpass the sky.


    "This is the sword stele tower. According to the past rules, although you are qualified to enter the sword stele tower, once you leave the sword stele tower, you must forget everything here. If anyone dares to divulge the news of the sword stele tower, it will connect the nine nationalities." Li Muchen''s calm and cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears and took the lead in walking slowly to the sword stele tower.


    Su Bai, scholars and others were slightly worried. Obviously, the sword stele tower was very important to the sect. I''m afraid 90% of the disciples of Langya sect would not know the existence of the sword stele tower. Su Bai''s eyes swept over the edge of the stone platform, and he could vaguely detect the breath in the dark. All these breath were obscure and powerful, Even more powerful than the breath filled Li Muchen: "is this the strength of Langya sect?"


    Li Muchen took ten people to the sword stele building slowly. When Su Bai entered the sword stele building for more than ten feet, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and suddenly two figures appeared slowly in front of the vicissitudes of the bronze gate of the sword stele building.


    Everything around the world seems to be centered on these two figures at this moment, and there is a stone table in the middle of the two people, which is engraved with dense straight lines horizontally and vertically. Dozens of black and white are only placed on it, which has a somewhat natural charm.


    "Li Muchen, the first one in the penalty hall, came to the sword stele tower with the underachievers to worship the ancestors. The two ancestors, tired chess, Crazy Chess and magic, opened the door of the sword stele." Li Muchen held his fists and said to the two elderly figures.


    Li Muchen''s voice echoed quietly over the stone platform, but the two figures in front of him were like an old monk sitting in meditation. They seemed unheard of and had no sound.


    Li Muchen closed his eyes slightly. It was obvious that he had long been accustomed to this scene. Su Bai and others are even more silent. Li Muchen''s position in Langya is at the height of the sun. However, even people like him are polite to future generations in front of these two figures. It can be seen that these two people have a high generation in Langya sect.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the corner of his eyes glanced at the scholar and Xu Huang. They saw that their faces became pale and bloodless in vain, and even had ferocious green veins appearing slowly, as if they were encountering some terrible thing. His eyes were looking straight at the stone table in the center of the two old people.


    This game of chess is weird!


    Su Bai stared at the disordered chessboard in front of him. The black and white stones were scattered like stars in the night sky, so he couldn''t see why. However, at this time, bursts of loud golden iron horses suddenly rippled around Su Bai''s ears, and then a sense of Xiao Sha rushed out of the chessboard.


    Su Bai only felt that the stars were changing and the world was turning around. Soon, he found that he was in a sea of blood, with tens of thousands of iron riders running through the door on both sides, waving the cold horizontal knife in his hand and seizing the air towards his body.


    But his body could not move and stood still.


    The cold blade ran across his body, and the broken arms and limbs threw up, and the hot blood spilled on his face. Su Bai looked at the scene indifferently, and his face was calm. Even if the sword shadow shrouded his whole body, his eyelids did not move. Faintly, Su Bai sensed a fierce breath, and wanted to break out of his body and cut off the thousands of troops in front of him.


    Sword meaning!


    Only lonely sword!


    Su Bai pursed his lips slightly, and his fierce and uncut sword appeared, tearing the galloping army and horses in front of him in an instant.


    The two old men sitting in front of the bronze gate trembled slightly, and the two pairs of Gu Jing''s eyes looked up slightly. Their eyes were like electricity and fell on Su Bai. Their hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "sword meaning?"


    There was a little surprise in his hoarse voice. At this time, the scholar and Xu Huang and others were like being hit hard, their bodies trembled, their whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and their eyes moved away from the chessboard like a ghost.


    Su Bai''s drooping eyebrows stirred up slightly. Su Bai only felt that the former''s eyes were sharp, penetrating his body like a real sword, and there was a chilly feeling.


    Those who are quiet are elegant, and those who are moving are soaring into the sky!


    The eyes of the two old men were frozen in Su Bai''s dark eyes. With their old and hot eyes, they could vaguely detect the fierce and sharp surging in the quiet eyes like a deep pool, and Su Bai''s evil handsome face made them have an inexplicable familiarity. The old man with a snow-white frost eyebrow whispered: "who are you, Su Ying?"


    Su Bai hugged his fist and said respectfully, "it''s my father."


    At the same time, Su Bai glanced at Li Muchen and asked if these two guys were my old enemies?


    "He has understood the meaning of sword at such an age. He is really gifted. Compared with Su Ying in the past, he is better than the blue. If he knows it under the spring, he should also be pleased. Little guy, what''s your name?" with a little praise and regret in his hoarse voice, the old man sitting on the other side slowly raised his head and saw that his pupils were heavy, Shining.


    "Su Bai," Su Bai whispered.


    "Defeat." Zhong Tong smiled on the old man''s face: "in the past, Su Ying won all the heroes in the wasteland with one sword, which frightened countless strong men in the end sword domain. Now your father gives you a name for defeat. I''m afraid he wants you to defeat all the strong men in the end sword domain. Don''t let Su Ying down."


    "Congealing Qi is nine heavy. Compared with Su Ying''s cultivation in the past, there is still a gap, but the victory lies in understanding the meaning of the sword." the old man with snow-white sword eyebrow also expressed appreciation in his voice. His eyes turned to the scholar and Xu Huang and others. The eyes like examination made Xu Huang and scholars feel a little nervous. After half a ring, the old man frowned at Li Muchen and said: "The cultivation of this rising star, except Su Bai and these two people, the strength of others seems too shabby."


    Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others were slightly red. They had the chance to go to the sword stele tower because of Su Bai''s light.


    Simon asked to be drunk, his eyes turned slightly, looked at the old man who made a noise, and muttered in his heart, "grandma, even if it''s the truth, there''s no need to say it face to face."


    The old man with white eyebrows happened to see Ximen''s drunken eyes. His eyes coagulated in vain and two pure lights burst out.


    Simon begged to be drunk. His legs trembled and he was sweating. Shit, this old guy can''t be the legendary heart expert.


    Until Ximen asked to get drunk, the old man with white eyebrows whispered, "come here, little fat man."


    Ximen begged to get drunk and stared. Could this white browed old man be so narrow-minded that I just scolded grandma. Ximen walked forward with a hard head, hugged his fists and said, "Yuheng Pavilion Ximen begged to get drunk. I''ve seen two predecessors!"


    At this moment, the old man with white eyebrows slowly poked out his dry palm from his sleeve robe, and immediately his hands fell on Ximen''s shoulders in vain. Ximen''s eyes stared straight, and even felt some cold: "Master, the disciple is the only male in the family. There is a hundred year old mother waiting for the disciple to inherit his family, and there is a beautiful wife waiting for the disciple to return home. It''s really not a habit to break one''s sleeves. I hope you will let the disciple go."


    Pop!


    Ximen''s words about getting drunk didn''t fall. His fat figure was directly thrown out by the white eyebrow old man. The white eyebrow old man angrily picked: "nonsense."


    Li Muchen pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "chess fool, this is to touch your bones for you!"


    Ximen Qiu Zui rubbed his butt and got up. His eyes suddenly looked bright. He also heard of the art of touching bones. It is said that these people are also strong people who are proficient in Feng Shui in the wilderness. Although they have no array skills, they can also trigger heaven and earth visions. Is it that the old man in front of him is a strong person proficient in Feng Shui? Ximen Qiu Zui''s voice immediately trembled and said: "Please calm down, master. In the past, the only disadvantage of disciple was that he was not fair in his words. However, the disciple was a little confused. His cultivation was weak and his qualification was stupid. Why did you touch his bones?"


    Speaking of this, Simon''s drunken look suddenly became excited: "elder, do you see that the younger generation has beautiful bones and wise roots? As long as you sneak and practice, you will become a great weapon in the future?"


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at the boastful Simon in amazement, as if he had forgotten what to say next.


    Seeing the old man''s shocked look, Simon begged to get drunk and felt more and more gifted. He said nervously: "Master, if you have any special talents, I hope you can point them out. But I do find that I have some special talents. Master, you don''t know that I love laziness and doze most in my life, but at that time, I can always detect the flow of Reiki between heaven and earth, and even dream a lot of dreams. The strangest thing is these dreams The environment sometimes appears in real life. At that time, the disciple remembered that he had experienced it in his dream. Elder, do you think the disciple can predict the future? "


    The old man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his right hand, which fell in the air, trembled slightly. He had never seen such a thick skinned younger generation in his life.


    The old man ChongTong shook his head slightly, got up and looked at the ancient bronze gate behind him. With a flick of his fingers, the overbearing sword came out, vaguely forming a mysterious mark and integrating into the bronze gate. He saw that the bronze gate slowly emitted a bright light and then opened.


    "This sword stele tower contains the inheritance of the strong of Langya sect in the past dynasties, but these inheritance can also be divided into strong and weak. The sword stele tower has nine layers. According to the inheritance strength, the nine layers are the most, and the first layer is the second. Although whether you can obtain the inheritance of the strong depends on chance, it is not without trace. If you want to obtain the strongest inheritance, you should go up." The hoarse voice of the old man with heavy pupil rose again. The withered and yellow fingers like bark pointed directly at the bronze gate with colorful light. The breath of vicissitudes was filled in it.


    Yang Xiu, Mo Yunfeng and others showed excitement in their eyes and held their fists. Even Su Bai''s quiet eyes showed some excitement.


    "The sword stele tower has been opened, so don''t linger. Go in!" Li Muchen said with a smile. "Remember, sometimes you have to learn to know the choice. It''s not that the more you inherit, the better. On the contrary, the more suitable your inheritance is, the better."


    Su Bai and others nodded slightly, and immediately they couldn''t wait to shoot at the sword stele tower, passed two elders and disappeared into the bronze gate.


    Simon asked to get drunk and rubbed his hands excitedly. Grandma''s, we must meet the inheritance of the strong this time.


    But when it was Ximen''s turn to get drunk, the old man with white eyebrows grabbed Ximen''s neck with one hand and lifted it like a chicken. He said faintly: "you don''t have to go in. All the inheritance inside can be inherited without great perseverance. You stay here to inherit my Feng Shui skill."


    Hearing the speech, Simon begged to be drunk, and his face showed a look of ecstasy: "Sir, are you serious?"


    "Bluff you to play!" the white browed old man showed a cruel smile and directly kicked Ximen qiuzui in: "if you really have the qualification of feng shui master, you should meet that inheritance. In that case, I don''t mind letting you inherit the mantle of feng shui master."


    Dang! Dang!


    The bronze gate slammed shut, and the deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron rippled between the heaven and earth.


    Li Muchen looked at the bronze gate and murmured, "I don''t know if these little guys can go to the third tower. It''s not so easy to get the inheritance in the sword stele tower."

 Chapter 300

    The scene changed in vain, and the dim light distorted the space.


    Su Bai slowly opened his slightly closed eyes and cautiously looked at the strange sword stele tower in front of him.


    This was a vast and boundless space. What made Su Bai feel cold was the tombstone standing in his sight, which was gloomy and terrible.


    The silence of the sword monument was terrible. Su Bai only heard the beating of his heart. The corner of his eye quickly swept around: "have you been separated?"


    "Li Muchen said whether we can get the inheritance in the sword stele tower depends on chance, so once we come in, we will be separated." Su Bai looked up and saw that there were steps at the end of the tombs. The steps spread infinitely, as if they went straight into the Qingming, which made people feel that there was no end.


    "You should be able to go to the second tower through this ladder." Su Bai looked around cautiously and quietly. There was only the desolation and vicissitudes of life emanating from the tombstone. Su Bai went straight to the front tombstone.


    There is a faint faint light on the dark tombstone. There is a row of small characters under the tombstone: "anyone who enters the sword stele tower can get the inheritance recorded on this tombstone by dripping blood on the tombstone. Remember, once you drip blood on this tombstone, it means that you have lost the right to choose other tombstones!"


    "It''s a painful way to choose. There is no verbal description of the tombstone here. Who knows what kind of inheritance is recorded on it." Su Bai''s sword finger gently crossed the tombstone in front of him, and there was a sense of killing in an instant. It surged out of the tombstone and appeared in Su Bai''s mind: "kill! Kill! Kill!"


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai suddenly saw a sea of scarlet blood in his mind. A blood shadow holding a blood sword was dancing in it.


    "So it is!" Su Bai murmured and turned to the ladder. His white sword fingers crossed the tombstone one after another: "Li Muchen is right. There are countless strong inheritance in the sword stele tower. The stronger the inheritance, the better, but the inheritance that is most suitable for him."


    The moment he stepped on the ladder, Su Bai suddenly felt that a pressure that had never existed before came out from heaven and earth. Su Bai looked up at the ladder as deep as the stars and thought, "I''m afraid the pressure will become more and more terrible. This ladder is a test of cultivation and his own will. If so, it would be too boring."


    Su Bai stepped up the second step without any pause, and his footsteps suddenly rippled in the empty double sword stele building.


    There are more than a hundred steps. When Su Bai stepped on the second floor of the sword stele building, he found that the steps behind him seemed to have disappeared. Noting this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of the dialogue between Plato and Socrates in previous generations: "life is like walking through wheat fields and woods once, you can''t look back. To find your own best ears, trees and flowers, you must know how to choose!"


    "The more you go up, the stronger your inheritance will be. However, for most people, the stronger your inheritance will be, the more difficult it will be to understand, until it will be empty. But for me, what to do is to choose the most suitable inheritance among the strongest inheritance." Su Bai smiled brightly at the corners of his mouth, with the help of the system. He believed that no matter how difficult the inheritance is, he can understand it, With his eyes closed, Su Bai continued to walk forward, and his fingertips also crossed the tombstones on both sides.


    Just when most people set foot on the second double building, the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils were talking outside the sword stele building. Suddenly, they saw that the ancient sword stele building was shining and dazzling.


    The old man with white eyebrows looked at the light and said with a smile: "Tut Tut, Langya sect has ushered in an era of talents. In the past, Chu Xiu and inverse Mufeng are the capital of demons, followed by Kong and sad love songs. In addition to the defeat of Su, I believe that a hundred flowers will bloom in a few years. At that time, I may have the opportunity to become a first-class force in the last sword field."


    Old ChongTong nodded and said plainly, "although Su Bai''s cultivation is not as strong as the previous ones, his Kendo talent is not comparable to them. If I remember correctly, Su Bai should still be a minor."


    Li Muchen''s sword eyebrow picked without trace and whispered, "the patriarch once asserted that Su Bai''s cultivation talent is unmatched in Langya sect."


    "No one can match?" the white eyebrow old man looked slightly stunned and immediately shook his head: "Su Ying had reached Tiangang at his age. Although Chu Xiu and inverse Mufeng were not as fierce as Su Ying, their cultivation achievements also stepped into Tiangang. Su Bai''s cultivation talent can only be said to be a genius."


    Li Muchen shook his head and said, "a few months ago, his cultivation was just four times into the Tao!"


    "Four times into the road?" the eyes of the two old men quickly moved away from the chessboard and fell on Li Muchen''s face.


    "To be exact, three years ago, his accomplishments reached the Ninth level of entering the Tao, but his Dantian was broken. After three years, his accomplishments retreated to the fifth level of entering the Tao. A few months ago, he participated in the blood refining with the fourth level of entering the Tao, and more than a thousand external disciples participated in the blood refining. He was the only one who survived. At that time, his accomplishments reached the Ninth level of condensing Qi!"


    "He won the title of Langya with half a step of condensing Qi cultivation. Up to now, the new internal disciples have reached nine levels of condensing Qi cultivation!"


    Li Muchen''s voice was shocked with horror. His voice had just fallen. Both the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils swallowed their saliva, looked at each other, and showed some shock and surprise in his eyes: "that is to say, the strength of this little guy is only the fruit of his cultivation in the past six months?"


    Li Muchen smiled helplessly at the corners of his mouth. Only when he really contacted Su Bai did he know how terrible his talent was. "More than ten days ago, he practiced in the penalty hall. At that time, he exchanged five non-standard martial arts in Langya sword card Pavilion. In less than ten days, he trained those martial arts to the level of a generation of masters."


    "At the same time, he once carried out the task of distributing sects, obtained several sword arrays, and mastered the sword array in less than a month."


    "In this quota competition, he killed two Tiangang Erzhong with the cultivation of condensing Qi jiuzhong."


    Li Muchen tried his best to describe the situation of Su''s defeat in a calm tone, but in the end, his voice took a little vibrato.


    "His control over the sword idea has reached the point of perfection, and even condensed the sword array with the sword idea." Li Muchen turned his head and looked at the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils. He clearly saw that their decaying bodies suddenly shook, and also saw the shock and ecstasy pouring out of their indifferent face.


    The old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils slowly breathed out their breath, and their eyes showed a look of ecstasy: "As long as the sect is willing to devote all its efforts to cultivating the devil''s capital, our Langya sect will be stronger than the Taoist base in a few decades. At that time, I''m afraid even in the end of the sword domain, our Langya sect is not afraid of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, and even has the hope to drive together with those forces."


    "Li Muchen, no matter how heavy the price Langya Zong pays, he will protect Su Bai!"


    The old man''s voice was very firm, and some excitement appeared on his old face: "The life fluctuation of me and the chess addict is getting weaker and weaker. The only regret in this life is that we can''t see the rise of Langya sect, and now the emergence of Su Bai has also brought us the possibility. Mother, if those bastards in the old Xituo Langke hall do too much again, my chess devil will not want this old life and will kill Xituo Langke hall."


    Li Muchen gazed at the slightly crazy old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils. His eyes showed admiration. People like them had already seen through life and death. In their hearts, the glory and glory of Langya sect were higher than their own life, and whispered: "The patriarch began to clean up the spies in the sect a few days ago. At the same time, Langya sect is always ready to deal with the Langke hall in Xituo. The patriarch once said that even if Langya sect is buried, it should protect Su Bai."


    "As long as Su Bai, Chu Xiu, counter Mu Feng, Kong and sad love songs can grow up unharmed, even if we are removed from Huangya Prefecture, Langya sect will rise in the end sword region one day. Just like your generation, Su Ying, Chu Ge, bu Jingxian and Li Muchen, you make Langya sect the overlord of Huangya Prefecture, and they will also make Langya sect the overlord of the end sword region Lord, I even have a chance to squeeze into the real stage of the wilderness! "The old man with white eyebrows turned to the ancient sword stele tower, and the chess pieces in his hand fell on the chessboard, and the killing intention surged up.


    Hearing these words, Li Muchen was a little moved. He knew that there were two more figures on the road of Su Bai''s cultivation in the future to block the wind and rain. He raised his eyes and looked at the sword stele tower, muttering: "little fellow, don''t let us down. What we can do is to make you fly higher."


    "I remember when Chu Xiu first entered the sword stele building, he stepped on the sixth floor. Su Ying is the seventh floor. Chu Ge and bu Jing fairy are the fifth floor. You Li Muchen are the fourth floor. I don''t know how many floors you can step on?" The chess pieces in the hands of the old man ChongTong fell slowly, and the whole chess game became like a pool of stagnant water again. At the same time, there was a dazzling brilliance on the sword monument again

 Chapter 301

    Sword stele Tower!


    Footsteps echoed in the dead tombstone forest. Su Bai''s fingertips crossed the tombstones on both sides, and a little surprise appeared on his face.


    There are only more than a hundred tombstones in the third tower, but the smell on them is extremely terrible. At the moment when Su Bai takes a step forward, there must be a terrible repulsive force suddenly, which seems to prevent Su Bai from moving forward.


    "Any one of the martial arts recorded on the sword tablet here is enough to make countless martial artists crazy."


    "Although Langya sect has been based in Huangya Prefecture for hundreds of years, its inside information is by no means comparable to that of other sects!"


    "But it may take more than a hundred years to build the sword stele tower. Judging from the history of Langya sect, it is impossible." Su Bai pondered, walked along the ladder of the third tower to the fourth tower, and vaguely ripples to the dead ladder. Su Bai slightly closed his eyes and murmured: "The pressure in the third tower makes the gravity here abnormal and incomparable. It should be equivalent to the gravity in Tianshu Pavilion. Then the pressure in the fourth tower should be more than 40 times, or even more terrible!"


    When Su Bai stepped onto the ladder of the fourth tower, an invisible pressure suddenly enveloped his whole body. Su Bai immediately felt that the circulation of blood all over his body became extremely slow, and his breathing even became rapid. The whole thing would break at any time like a tight bow string.


    Su Bai closed his eyes and quietly felt the terrible pressure from the ladder. He murmured, "the oppression in Kaiyang Pavilion is terrible, but if you want to really refine your body, you still have to go to Tianshu Pavilion. After the trip to the sword stele tower, you can go to Tianshu Pavilion!"


    With his eyes open, Su Bai looked at the empty end of the ladder, slightly pursed his lips and said, "this kind of thing that challenges his own limits can often force out all his potential. Let''s see how many towers I can step on with my will."


    Before the words fell, there were fierce sword Qi around Su Bai. Su Bai walked forward at an extremely slow speed.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the time seemed to be reduced to a very long time. The heavy and dull footsteps echoed quietly in Su Bai''s ears. With each step, Su Bai''s roar rippled under his feet.


    Outside the sword stele tower, the chess pieces in the hands of the old man ChongTong slowly fell, but his eyes turned to the ancient sword stele Tower: "so far, six people have stepped into the triple sword stele tower. Although the cultivation of these disciples is not as good as those of Tianshu Pavilion, they have a good will."


    The white eyebrow old man closed his eyes slightly, opened it slowly after half a ring, and said with a smile: "the little fat man had a good chance. He actually met the inheritance of devil Luo. Although his qualification in cultivation is not excellent, he has a little understanding in the art of Feng Shui."


    Just then, the dazzling brilliance appeared again on the Jianbei building, which also meant that someone stepped into the fourth double building.


    Both the hands of the old man ChongTong and the old man Baimei coagulated the Taoist marks in vain. With the change of their fingerprints, the Taoist ripples rippled around the sword stele tower and spread out like water waves until a light curtain appeared in the circle ripples directly above Li Muchen.


    The picture presented in this light curtain is the fourth weight of the sword stele building. Su Bai''s snow white clothes are quickly reflected in Li Muchen''s eyes.


    "To be able to step into the fourth floor in such a short time, it seems that it should not be difficult to go to the fifth floor." Li Muchen was relieved.


    Looking at the picture of Su Bai''s fingertips across the sword tablet, the old man nodded his head: "it seems that he doesn''t directly ignore the inheritance of the first four towers. There is a strong smell on these sword tablets. Obviously, he wants to choose the most suitable skill through the smell of these strong people. He has his own opinion. It''s good."


    "The pressure in the next several buildings soared geometrically. It was very difficult to set foot on the fourth floor with the cultivation of condensing Qi and jiuzhong. However, with Su Bai''s strength and will, he should be able to set foot on the fifth floor. It''s really a bit like his Laozi in the past." the old man looked straight at the figure in white.


    While the old man Baimei and the old man ChongTong were chatting, Su Bai seemed to be standing at the ladder leading to the fifth tower. His body was as towering as a mountain. His eyes were shining brightly at the deserted ladder. He vaguely felt that the ladder in front of him was a little different from that before, and even seemed a little spooky.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s front feet were raised, and before his feet fell, there was a powerful pressure roaring down, as if Su Bai was going to crush them into pieces.


    Su Bai''s white face quickly showed red blood, and his wrist exposed to his sleeves was full of green veins, which was very ferocious. He frowned slightly, Su Bai closed his eyes, and vaguely he could see the sword monument standing in the fifth double building, and the terrible pressure in front of him came from his sword monument: "The breath left on it is so terrible. I don''t know how terrible the strength of these strong people in the past. However, it''s too early to say that only these threats want me to stop Su''s defeat. The strong are used to remember, not to fear."


    Su Bai clenched his teeth, his black eyes were as bright as stars, and there was a dull sound in his body. His will like a rock was under this terrible pressure, and his feet took several steps forward.


    "I''ve seen stronger people who are more terrible than you. Half of the sword intention of Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, can collapse the mountains and overturn the rivers. We are still able to withstand the impact of the only sword intention. Why are you afraid of the smell left here?" Su Bai''s flesh and blood trembled. He could feel that his skin began to crack gradually, and even a trace of blood penetrated out. However, under such oppression, Su Bai''s eyes permeated with amazing will. He calmly wanted to move forward, one step, two steps, three steps


    He looked calm, Su Bai didn''t stop at all, and his pace was not slow. In a moment, he had stepped on the fifth weight, and the dazzling light appeared again outside the sword stele building.


    ChongTong and Baimei nodded their heads slightly. They were not surprised that Su Bai could step on the fifth tower. Their eyes were like electricity. They stared at Su Bai''s slender and thin figure, and looked forward to it: "The next is the sixth tower. Compared with the sword monument in the fifth tower, the sword monument in the sixth tower is filled with terrible sword meaning. In the past, when Chu Xiu and Su Ying first climbed the sixth tower, Su Ying took half an hour, Chu Xiu took several hours, and I don''t know how long it would take him to climb the sixth tower."


    There were few sword steles in the fifth floor. Su Bai looked up and saw about 50. However, the smell on these sword steles was terrible. Su Bai''s fingertips crossed the sword stele, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He vaguely felt that the smell of the sword stele was like a monument, hitting his mind like a flood and beast, and the hum suddenly echoed in his ears.


    "The sword tablet in the fifth floor is so terrible, so the sword tablet in the sixth floor doesn''t know how terrible it will be." Su Bai walked to the ladder leading to the sixth floor. Compared with the previous ladder, the ladder leading to the sixth floor has only twelve steps. However, these twelve steps are like a boat in the angry sea, as if Su Bai would swallow the terrible breath when he stepped on it.


    "Sword meaning." Su Bai''s eyebrows dropped slightly, and his eyes focused on the jade like crystal clear steps under his feet. There was a terrible smell that wanted to rush out of the sky, which was very familiar to Su Bai: "these twelve steps are filled with terrible sword meanings. Once I step on them, I will be impacted by these sword meanings!"


    The aftersound was still reverberating in the fifth tower, but Su Bai''s right foot had been raised and directly landed on the first step. At the moment when his foot fell, the melodious sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the sixth floor. At the same time, in the brightly lit hall, Chu song''s eyes slowly lifted up on the crystal clear jade in his hand, and the terrible sword idea flowed in the hall with the slight lifting of the blade in his hand.


    At this moment, the melodious sound of the sword came to light on the paintings on the surrounding walls, and a smile slowly appeared on the face of the ancient well of the Chu song: "Is the sixth double tower? I still remember your high spirits when you first ascended the sixth double. At that time, I knew that I Chu Ge was by no means your opponent in this life. Now your son is following your old path. I don''t know who is stronger between Chu Xiu and him?"


    Deep as the starry sky, Chu song slowly got up, walked out of the hall and looked up at the sky. Its terrible breath rushed into the sky like a real sword. At the same time, outside the sword stele tower, a powerful idea surged out.


    Li Muchen''s face changed slightly. He knew that the patriarch had noticed the change of the sword stele tower, and showed a little smile in his eyes. He muttered in his heart: "it seems that the patriarch still misses the war lost to Su Ying in the past. Now he wants to see who is better between Su Bai and Chu Xiu?"


    Standing on the first step, Su Bai felt as if he were in the angry sea. His Taoist sword idea surged out of the steps like a tide, like countless sharp swords stabbing Su Bai''s body, and scarlet blood penetrated out in an instant. Su Bai''s body seemed to be torn by the sword idea.


    "Is this the power of sword idea?" Su Bai felt the horror of other sword ideas for the first time,


    Towering like a mountain, Su Bai stood quietly.


    "Tick!"


    "Tick!"


    Blood drops fell on the steps, making a clear sound, and the whole ladder was silent and terrible.


    Staring at the dripping blood, the old man ChongTong and the old man Baimei both frowned slightly: "when Chu Xiu and Su Ying first climbed the sword stele tower, their accomplishments reached Tiangang state. At the same time, the strength of their body is far more than that of Su Bai. If they continue to delay, Su Bai''s body may not be able to support the impact of the sword intention."


    Li Muchen frowned, and his eyes fell on Su Bai''s back. He seemed to notice an incomparable edge rising slowly on Su Bai.


    Only lonely sword!


    Su Bai''s eyes opened slightly, and his eyes were like a sword.


    Staring at the end of the ladder, Su Bai suddenly raised his steps and walked forward with big steps. Every step, the melodious sound of swords would be heard on the ladder, and then the shadow of swords would condense on the steps and point at Su Bai. At the same time, the melodious sound of swords turned into a huge voice: "step back!"


    The voice was very calm, but the authority contained in it was like a raging wave.


    But in this sound, Su Bai''s figure walked forward slowly, and his hand fell on the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword. The sword meaning was revealed. He rolled over the steles on the ladder. Like a king, the sword meaning in the sixth tower collapsed, followed by the moaning of the sword. At the same time, Su Bai''s figure looked like a man under the stunned gaze of Li Muchen However, I have stood in the sixth towe

 Chapter 302

    "This is the meaning of the sword he understood."


    "The sword meaning above the sword meaning of our ancestors is like a king in the sword."


    The heavy pupil old man and the white eyebrow old man frowned slightly and looked directly at the white figure. Vaguely, they could detect the sharp edge.


    Li Muchen also had a little shock in his eyes. In the past, he felt Su Bai''s sword meaning left in Langya sword Pavilion. At that time, he thought Su Bai''s sword meaning was terrible, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible: "The swordsman who can understand the meaning of sword is also a genius of kendo, and the sword meaning that can make the ancestors tremble and even fear is the king of kendo. He has stepped to the sixth weight in just a few minutes."


    "Just by this point, Su''s defeat can surpass Chu Xiu and Su Ying." Li Muchen clenched his hands and looked a little moved.


    Under the starry sky, Chu Ge smiled happily on her indifferent face and murmured, "in the end, I still lost to you, Su Ying!"


    In the open sixth double building, the sad and choking sound of swords continued and gathered into one.


    Su Bai stared at the sword steles on both sides, which were filled with terrible and fierce sword meaning. It was obvious that the strong people who had inherited here had experienced the sword meaning. Compared with the sword steles in the fifth building, there were only 12 sword steles here.


    "There have been countless strong people in Langya sect for hundreds of years, but few of these congenital strong people can feel the meaning of sword. There are twelve different sword meanings here, which means that twelve strong people have felt the meaning of sword. When did Langya sect come out of these twelve strong people?" Su Bai frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that Langya sect was becoming more and more extraordinary, at least not as simple as it seemed.


    The slender fingertip gently crossed the sword monument, and Su Bai went straight to the Seventh Tower. The inheritance of the twelve sword quilts here seemed to impress Su Bai. After all, the strong who can understand the meaning of the sword must be terrible. However, Su Bai cared more about the inheritance of several floors above it, and the inheritance there must be more terrible than here.


    "People often just want better, not the best." Su Bai smiled with a smile and covered his eyebrows, standing on the ladder leading to the seventh floor. Compared with the ladder leading to the sixth floor, the ladder here is shorter, only seven steps.


    Su Bai noticed that the seven steps were covered with dust, and it was obvious that few people had stepped on them.


    "Who will miss the better." Su Bai stepped up the ladder again, and a frightening force surged out of the world in vain. Su Bai immediately felt that the dark sword and stele tower had disappeared from sight and was replaced by a bloody picture.


    The sky was dim, plasma splashed and blood flowed into a river.


    A swordsman in white walked in the bloody rain with a sword. He held a baby in his arms, but behind him was a peerless woman. However, the face that made heaven and earth pale was full of shocking scars.


    The man in white walked forward, walked through the yellow sand desert, walked through the endless glacier, and walked to the ancient temple with red leaves all over the mountain. The swaying red leaves fell on the white clothes. Jingning silently tore open the opening of the road, and the blood flowed down, cutting his flesh and blood off his bones. He looked at the ancient Buddha directly with his clear eyes like a secluded spring, and said faintly: "Is there really a Buddha in this world? If there is my Buddha, I will kill all the Buddhas in the sky. Can she stand up and continue dancing for me?"


    "If there is no Buddha in the world, what do you believe in?"


    Countless figures in cassocks and Armored Cavalry surged out of Mantian ancient temple and rushed to the figure in white like a tide.


    The sky is dark and the sky is dark.


    Su Bai looked at the scene like an insignificant person. He saw that the amazing sword light shook the sky, saw that the swaying blood rain stained the stone statue of the ancient Buddha red, and the scarlet blood dripping down the stone statue. The stone statue seemed to be grinning happily, laughing at the world, the mole ants and the baby in swaddling


    Su Bai already knew what the scene was, who the furious swordsman in white was, and who the crying baby in his infancy was. He saw an empty shadow of an ancient Buddha in the scarlet sky, crashing down like the end of the day, bumping into the swordsman in white and the baby in his infancy. At that time, Su Bai heard that the Dantian was broken The sound of


    The rain of blood blurred Su Bai''s sight. Finally, the scene in front of him changed in vain. The magnificent sect door of Langya sect appeared in his eyes. He saw the white swordsman lying in the sea of blood. He saw Bu Jingxian roaring up to the sky with a baby in his swaddling clothes, and the Buddhas in the rotten Hall of Xituo laughing


    The scene changed again. The scarlet corpse sea had been replaced by the dirty slums. He saw a thin figure crawling in the humiliation of countless people, holding the dusty demon meat fragments with his bloody hands


    "Is all this thanks to the Buddha?" Su Bai murmured softly, and a heavy sense of depression filled Su Bai''s heart.


    The short seven steps are like Su Bai''s memory flowing in his soul. With each step Su Bai takes, these scarlet pictures become clearer and clearer. Su Bai knows that the scene in front of him is not an illusion, but really exists in this body.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven.


    Su Bai stopped, the scarlet sea of blood and the roaring laughter of ancient Buddhas disappeared, and the dark sword stele tower appeared in Su Bai''s sight again.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows dropped slightly and looked at the cold steps under his feet. His blood had dyed the steps red.


    "She didn''t die in front of Langya Zong, she died among the Buddhas because she gave birth to me." Su Bai didn''t move for a long time, closed his eyes and murmured. At first, Li Muchen told him that they died in front of the Pope, but Li Muchen didn''t know that she had died when Su Ying came to the door of the Pope.


    "Is there really a Buddha in the world? If there is a Buddha, I''ll kill you." before the words fell, Su Bai opened his eyes with a bright smile on his face and stepped out of the seventh step.


    At the moment Su Bai stepped on the Seventh Tower, the dazzling light appeared outside the ancient sword stele tower again. Looking at the figure in white, both the old man ChongTong and the old man Baimei showed a look of ecstasy: "the Seventh Tower!"


    The seventh tower has only seven isolated sword steles.


    Su Bai went straight to the ladder leading to the eighth tower and stared at it again. There were only five steps in front of him. However, these five steps made Su Bai feel separated from heaven and earth. He knew that the ladder in front of him might be more terrible. However, Su Bai didn''t hesitate to lift his foot and fall on it, A force that made Su Bai tremble surged up the steps.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s body fell directly on the steps, and blood gushed on his cracked skin.


    "Shit, it hurts!" Su Bai was caught off guard by this inexplicable power. He looked up at the end of the ladder, but a smile of enjoyment appeared at the corners of his mouth, which finally made me feel pressure.


    His face turned red. Su Bai slowly raised his arms and pressed the steps. His veins burst up and crawled forward.


    "Even the strong man of Tiangang jiuzhong can''t support the pressure in the eighth double building. If he supports it forcibly, I''m afraid something will happen." Li Muchen turns his eyes to the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils, and his tone is a little worried.


    Smelling the speech, the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils all have one eyebrow: "stop when he can''t support it."


    Then, the old man with white eyebrow and the old man with heavy pupil condensed a handprint one after another. This handprint is like an arrow on a full string, which will burst out at any time. Under the gaze of three eyes, Su Bai''s whole body trembled every few inches forward.


    Pain, hard work, unforgettable pain swept through.


    However, Su Bai didn''t mean to give up at all. Especially looking at the end of this foot, Su Bai knew that once he gave up, all his previous achievements would be wasted: "Su Bai has come to the present. If he gives up now, he would be a complete fool. Support me!"


    Biting his teeth, Su Bai''s eyes filled with madness and climbed forward again. For a short period of five steps, it took Su Bai more than ten minutes to climb up. When he saw Su Bai climbing the eighth floor, Li Muchen and the old man with white eyebrows were relieved, and cold sweat had penetrated into his palms.


    "The eighth tower, he is destined to surpass the old Su win!"


    "There are five sword steles in the eight storied building. I don''t know which one Su Bai will choose. I hope Su Bai''s talent can understand the inheritance on the sword stele, otherwise his previous efforts will be in vain." the old Baimei whispered.


    When he got up, Su Bai staggered and looked at the five sword steles standing in front of him. Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked forward, but the pressure in the eight heavy building was very terrible. Su Bai trembled every step.


    The bloody fingertips crossed the sword tablet, and Su Bai closed his eyes slightly. Then, in the stunned eyes of Li Muchen, he walked straight to the ninth double building. The old man Baimei and the old man ChongTong were stunned, and there was only one thought in his mind: "this little guy is crazy."

 Chapter 303

    His white face was bleeding, and Su Bai''s chest heaved and gasped.


    "There are only three steps, so there should be only three corresponding sword steles in the ninth double building!"


    "The more you go up, the more terrible the breath will be on the sword tablet, and the more terrible its inheritance will be." Su Bai clenched his palms and reflected the dusty ladder in his black eyes: "I''m afraid the strongest inheritance of Langya sect is in the ninth tower. At the beginning, my father and they should also be inherited in the sword stele tower. I don''t know which tower they set foot on. Anyway, the strongest inheritance is about to be defeated."


    His eyes were shining, and Su Bai slowly spilled a smile from the corners of his mouth and stepped up the first step.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s footsteps fell on the steps, the roar suddenly sounded in the dead eighth floor. The magnificent momentum was like a pair of invisible hands holding Su Bai''s feet, trying to pull Su Bai''s feet back to the eighth floor. At the same time, scarlet blood suddenly seeped from the ancient stone steps, which dyed Su Bai''s spotless white boots, and Su Bai''s eyebrows suddenly tightened An unspeakable pain surged into his heart at the soles of his feet.


    Outside the sword stele tower, Li Muchen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "he is now the end of a powerful crossbow. If he wants to continue to support it, I''m afraid he will be hurt by the terrible sword in the sword stele tower, even through his heart. Please seal the ninth double tower."


    Old ChongTong nodded his head and was about to snap his fingers to seal the ninth double building. However, a terrible idea sounded outside the sword stele building like a strong wind, followed by the indifferent voice of the Chu song: "he hasn''t given up yet. Two predecessors can watch."


    Hearing the speech, the white browed old man frowned and said, "the three sword meanings in the ninth weight are extremely overbearing, and even the congenital strong ones may not be able to bear them. Although Su Bai understood the sword meaning, his strength is only a condensed Qi State after all. Once he can''t bear the impact of the three sword meanings, I''m afraid he will be immersed in the shadow of the three sword meanings all his life, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    "Does the gain outweigh the loss? A gorgeous fall is better than a foolish cowardice. The young eagle can fly for nine days only after the baptism of wind and rain. If he wants to be a strong man above the rotten Hall of Xituo, the grinding in front of him will be insignificant." the voice of Chu song resounded in Li Muchen''s ears with the cold of reason.


    Su Bai frowned deeply and looked at the scarlet white boots. He didn''t know whether the blood from his feet came from the ladder or his own feet. He just regretted that he had just changed these white boots.


    "What a fucking pain." Su Bai smiled and scolded. At this moment, the fierce and terrible sword intention stabbed Su Bai''s feet and palms like thousands of invisible steel needles. This pain, which is more unforgettable than tearing his heart and lungs, made Su Bai''s face pale as snow. He turned his head and looked at the dark eighth heavy building. His slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed and relaxed. Su Bai seemed to breathe out like enjoyment, and his eyes became as sharp as a sword The right hand that fell on the hilt of the sword suddenly raised!


    to be sonorous!


    The crisp sound of the sword swayed up, and the bright sword body dragged the bright and dazzling sword light to move gently. Only the meaning of the solitary sword was completely condensed on the Qingfeng ancient sword: "the elder''s legacy here is to let the younger generation inherit it. Don''t make trouble. If it goes on, I''ll completely crush your sword meaning!"


    At the moment of the sword, Su Bai took another step. At this moment, his shaking figure became as calm as a mountain without any anxiety. Instead, he calmly stepped on the ladder, just like stepping on his own attic. Su Bai slowly followed the ladder to the ninth floor. His steps were very heavy and hard, as if he wanted to break the ladder under his feet.


    Old Bai Mei and old Chong Tong looked at Su Bai''s back from a distance. Although they could not see Su Bai''s expression, they could feel the pain that Su Bai was suffering at all times. Their minds were tense all the time until Su Bai stepped on the ninth double building. Old Chong Tong and others relaxed and showed unspeakable joy in their eyes.


    "He... Succeeded..."


    "Up to the ninth tower, this endurance and forbearance are enough to compare with us."


    "Now it depends on whether he can understand the inheritance in the jiuchonglou. I remember that only the patriarch, Su Ying and two ancestors have understood the inheritance in the jiuchonglou."


    Li Muchen smashed his mouth. This little guy is not old, but he is always invisible. The timidity of the youth can''t see a little bit on him. Looking at the thin figure, Li Muchen can vaguely feel the madness that never gives up in the latter''s body.


    A sharp pain accompanied by a faint numbness spread in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai set foot on the ninth double floor, and then the terrible pressure subsided. When he was suffering, Su Bai also enjoyed the feeling of happiness and returned the sword to the sheath calmly. Su Bai found that the space in the ninth double floor was extremely narrow. Compared with the first eight double floors, it was only an attic at best.


    The most striking thing in the whole attic is the three sword steles, which are several feet high and have an infinite long breath. Several meters apart, Su Bai can see the carved patterns on the sword steles. Compared with the sword steles in the eighth double floor, these sword steles are not filled with terrible oppression, but have a charm of returning to nature. Su Bai stepped forward and stared at the sword steles in front of him, and immediately noticed There are indistinct handwriting on the sword tablet.


    On the leftmost sword tablet, the words are: sword also way, love also way, don''t abandon sword, don''t abandon love.


    On the sword tablet on the far right, the words are: Sword Dance Spring and autumn, which is famous all over the world.


    On the middle of the sword tablet, the handwriting had already been erased by the years. Su Bai''s fingers slowly touched the traces on it and said softly, "seal... Love alone... The end of the world, tears have become... Ice is crazy about the sword."


    Looking at the three sword steles in front of him, Su Bai stared at them for a long time, but could not see the clue inside. However, when his eyes touched the handwriting in front of him, his face suddenly turned white. The vague handwriting in front of him faintly turned into the essence of the word, and rushed in Su Bai''s mind like a sword. Su Bai didn''t think that there was such a terrible sword meaning in the simple strokes in front of him.


    Su Bai immediately closed his eyes and coughed a few times, but he was spitting bloody sputum.


    Even if I closed my eyes, the sword meaning of the strokes still hovered in my heart, like a cold sword peak, gently cutting Su Bai''s flesh and blood.


    "It''s terrible!" Su Bai murmured softly, "even when I saw the two predecessors of chess madman and chess devil, I didn''t have a feeling. I''m afraid the cultivation and attainments in kendo of the predecessors who left behind in the ninth tower are far better than those of chess madman and chess devil."


    "But these three sword steles are so extraordinary that it''s hard to choose." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and quietly looked at the three sword steles in front of him: "if it weren''t for the damn restrictions, I wouldn''t mind practicing these three sword steles at the same time."


    Just when Su Bai was hesitant, outside the sword stele building, Li Muchen turned his head to the old man ChongTong and said, "senior, do you think Su Bai is suitable for that kind of inheritance?"


    "These three kinds of inheritance all require practitioners to have extremely high talents and understand the meaning of sword. Su Bai''s demon talent is quite suitable no matter which inheritance to practice. Now it depends on his choice. The inheritance and Cultivation in the jiuchonglou is not so simple. Since ancient times, countless strong people have entered the jiuchonglou, but only a few people can understand its inheritance Su Ying, Chu Ge and I are crazy about chess. "


    "Even if you Li Muchen haven''t fully understood the ten thousand divine swords so far, you only understand the patterns!" the chess piece in the old man''s hand slowly fell on the chessboard, not tight or slow: "However, in my opinion, neither the wanshen sword robbery nor the ethereal sword 12 is suitable for Su Bai''s cultivation. After all, his control over the meaning of the sword is not to the extreme. In addition, his cultivation is still in the state of condensing Qi. It''s not too late to practice after he is born."


    "As for the remaining heart sword skills, he is suitable." the old man said softly.


    At this time, Su Bai''s standing figure in the nine storied building went straight to the sword monument in the center. The fierce sword spirit lingered around his fingertips, and the scarlet blood splashed on the sword monument. There was only bright brilliance on the ancient and dull sword monument, and just after these brilliance, Su Bai vaguely saw the patterns.


    Su Bai thought it was more like a sword light.


    Concentrating, Su Bai stared at the pattern close to this ruler, and suddenly felt that his body dissipated and his soul wanted to rush to the pattern.


    When these patterns became more and more clear, endless dizziness swept through Su Bai''s body like a tide. The scene in front of him changed in vain. The scarlet sea of blood jumped into Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai looked down and seemed to have turned into a nothingness. In front of him, countless bright and dazzling sword lights shrouded the world.


    In the middle of the sea of corpses, a figure with dark clothes and white hair was standing still with a blood sword.


    Let the sword light from tearing the heaven and earth gallop, and if the Taoist body is not seen,


    Just as the sword light was about to completely cover the figure, the swordsman slowly raised his head and raised the long sword in his hand. Suddenly, the endless sword meaning permeated the sky. The sound was like the sword sound of a flood bell and the majestic momentum, which made the heaven and earth change color, dim and bloody. Just when the sword meaning swept away and passed, the swordsman who came with the sword was as if he were evil and numb as a chicken Like standing in the same place, his eyes are godless.


    The swordsmen in the distance threw their heads into the sky one after another, and the shrill scream sounded in their heads, which was creepy.


    More distant swordsmen, blood and water emerge.


    At the moment when the breeze blew, those standing swordsmen directly turned into blood and splashed all over the ground, and the scattered white powder could be seen vaguely.


    "Is this swordsmanship?" Su Bai''s mind was slightly shocked, and an unimaginable sharp pain came from the depths of his soul, as if to tear Su Bai''s body completely. At the same time, in the blood sea corpse mountain, the white haired figure slowly raised his head, his cold and ruthless eyes locked on Su Bai, and a dark voice sounded next to Su Bai''s ears: "heart sword, killing swordsmanship!"


    "Heart sword?"


    The shocking picture in front of him became fragmented in vain. Su Baihua''s eyes blossomed, and the dark sword stele tower appeared in his sight again.


    Looking at the familiar sword tablet in front of him, the brilliance on it was still flowing, but Su Bai saw the previous picture. The scene just now was very real. Su Bai seemed to think of something. His eyes were slightly closed and his mind was slightly frozen. He only heard the sound of the system echoing in his mind: "congratulations to the host for mastering the heart sword. The quality level is unknown and the level is 0."

 Chapter 304

    Heart sword, killing sword.


    Su Bai breathed out and stared at the light on the sword tablet. It was as if Su Bai had seen the previous shock.


    Without a sound, his screams were still echoing in his head. The sound of killing was just like that. At the same time, Su Bai still remembered those bodies that directly turned into blood.


    "The previous swordsman didn''t have any moves, but his power was better than most moves. Is this the heart sword?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. His mind was frozen in the quality level behind the heart sword. It was unknown.


    "I have mastered more than ten kinds of martial arts, but only the quality of tianwai flying immortal is unknown, and now the level of this heart sword is also unknown." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation, and the corner of his eyes swept the stone tablets on both sides: "It seems that there are many unknown levels of martial arts in the wilderness world. I don''t know if the ultimate sword style like tianwaifeixian can occupy a place in the wilderness."


    "The inheritance on the other two sword steles should be equivalent to the one in front of us. This damn restriction is really disgusting." Su Bai restrained his mind and stared at the sword tablet in front of him again. He knew that although there was a systematic help to understand the heart sword, the heart sword was a skill without moves, more like a state. If Su Bai wanted to practice the heart sword to the extreme, he might still rely on his own understanding.


    "This heart sword focuses more on the control of the meaning of the sword, and now I understand that only the meaning of the solitary sword, the two complement each other."


    "Once I have a deeper understanding of the meaning of sword alone, I will also have a deeper understanding of flying immortals outside the sky!"


    Su Bai opened his eyes, and two frightening swords shot out of his eyes, just like the essence. At this moment, his whole body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and the sharp and uncut sword appeared everywhere. The Qingfeng ancient sword on his waist was eager to jump, and the melodious sound of the sword was rippling in the ninth double building.


    Su Bai''s mind was immersed in the sword tablet at this moment. He felt a breath of vast vicissitudes coming to his face and deeply imprinted in his mind. At the same time, the dead sword tablet also vaguely exuded a sword meaning, and even penetrated a choking smell of blood.


    And Su Bai''s sword idea and this sword idea began to resonate vaguely. The dark sword wind rippled around Su Bai. There was a Taoist sword light in the sword wind. The sword light was refracted to the deep eyes of the old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils through the light curtain, and their faces immediately showed a look of amazement.


    "Two elders, is this?" Li Muchen stared at the slender figure.


    In Su Bai''s mind, the figure in white loomed again. His white hair was as white as frost. Standing on the sea of blood, Su Bai had an inexplicable feeling, as if he had turned into the figure in white. The sword idea rippling around him was that the ripples in the Jiuchong building turned into the dark sword wind.


    A terrible sword came out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones, but Su Bai''s breath soared in vain, as majestic as Tiangang. Su Bai knew that it was not a breakthrough in his cultivation, but an increase in his cultivation brought by this heart sword.


    At the same time, Su Bai found that his state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water, and the air flow fluctuation within a few feet was under his control. Su Bai raised his finger a little, and there was a sword meaning rippling out where he thought, "is this the heart sword? The heart is like water, integrated into the heaven and earth, the heart is the hilt, the spirit of heaven and earth is the guide, the sword means the blade, and everything is killed!"


    The chess pieces in the white eyebrow old man''s hands forgot to fall. He stared at the ripples in the nine double buildings. He took a deep breath and couldn''t suppress the excitement and trembling in his voice: "good boy. I thought it would take him some days to understand the heart sword. Unexpectedly, he learned the heart sword in a short clip."


    "Heart sword." Li Muchen murmured, "those who master the heart sword will be king, and I will dominate."


    The old man with heavy pupil showed a happy smile: "The boy really didn''t disappoint us. Langya sect finally wants to produce another amazing disciple in the end sword domain. Li Muchen, you should take good care of him and don''t let him die prematurely. The little guy should participate in this picture of the sword domain. You should always be vigilant against other sects'' black hands and kill the little guy."


    "At the beginning, when Su Yingji defeated the heroes and won the Phoenix song, the old guys in Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion had no less bad thoughts." the old man told him.


    "If they dare to move such a mind, I don''t mind taking the law enforcers to personally wash the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion!" Li Muchen smiled and looked forward to Su Bai.


    Just then, two melodious swords sounded again on the sword monument.


    "It seems that some people understand the inheritance on the sword tablet. The disciple''s talent is good this time." the white haired old man smiled and made Taoist handprints in vain. Taoist ripples immediately appeared on his light screen, and finally condensed into a lazy scholar, Mu cliff.


    At the moment, in the fourth tower, the scholar looked at the ancient scroll in his hand slightly foolishly, and the faint blue light lingered on it. Then there were countless dazzling patterns branded on the front page of the ancient scroll, turning into a vivid font: crack!


    Between the golden hook and iron stroke, there was a majestic momentum. The scholar raised his eyes and looked at the sword monument in front of him, muttering: "crack the volume!"


    Outside the sword stele tower, the eyes of the old man Baimei and the old man ChongTong were all ancient scrolls condensed in the scholar''s hands. They all made a surprised sound, and immediately said with a smile: "the little scholar has good luck. Unexpectedly, he understands the crack scroll in the military armor and martial arts classic, which is also a piece of jade."


    "Crack scroll?" Li Muchen frowned slightly. This martial art has been obtained by many leaders of Langya sect, but few people have been able to practice it successfully since they obtained it. Even Chu Ge and Su Ying have tried to practice it, but they still failed. According to the saying of previous generations, this crack scroll is only a part of Bingjia martial arts Sutra, which should have 11 volumes, He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the little guy Mu ya to get the crack volume. I heard your ancestors mention that if the sword tablet records a complete set of military armor and martial arts classics, the sword tablet is also qualified to be put to the ninth double tower. Even one of the volumes is also qualified to be put to the seventh double tower, but I didn''t expect that the sword tablet has been reduced to the fourth double tower."


    "The sword stele tower is so mysterious that even the founder of Langya couldn''t completely dig out the secret of the sword stele tower." the old man Zhong Tong sighed lightly. The history of the sword stele tower in front of him is even longer than that of Langya sect, and Langya sect was only lucky to get the sword stele tower. Even the world-famous sword playing skill of Langya ancestors also got the sword stele tower, which is not known by the outside world, The sword playing skill was created by the founder of Langya.


    The old man''s hands were sealed again, and the ripples rippled on the light curtain again, and the dark killing intention penetrated into the light curtain.


    In the painting, the seven sins are sitting in front of a bloody sword monument. Their cold faces are full of blood. They mutter to themselves: "murder, robbery, old murder, fighting, manslaughter, drama, negligent murder, all of them!"


    Long hair dances wildly. At the moment, the seven sins are like a peerless murderer, and the black eyes are as deep as Jiuyou.


    "It''s actually the seven kill sword formula." Li Muchen stared at the ferocious face of the seven sins with a little curiosity and said with a smile: "this guy is also a piece of jade. If he can enter our punishment hall to practice well, he will certainly become the mainstay of Langya sect in the future."


    "Lin Jinxuan''s talent for Nizi is worse, and Yang Xiu, but Sheng is that they have self-knowledge and don''t go on."


    "The lotus feather sword style is also suitable for this girl, but I didn''t expect Yang Xiu to choose the nine turn seal sword skill, which is more domineering and terrible than the seal sword skill of the Western Qin Dynasty. It seals the sword Qi in all parts and bones and warms the sword Qi with vitality." the old man ChongTong whispered, his eyebrows gradually dropped down, stared at the stone chess, and whispered: "next, it depends on how much they can understand."


    The white eyebrow old man sat cross legged and whispered, "as long as they can understand that an achievement is enough to make earth shaking changes in their strength."


    As time went by, both inside and outside the jianbeilou fell into silence.


    In the ninth tower.


    "Congratulations on master''s heart sword degree + 1"


    "Congratulations on master''s heart sword degree + 1"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s lips pursed a smile, and the sword monument in front of him gradually became dim. At the same time, a powerful force surged out of the void in front of him. Su Bai immediately noticed that the space in front of him was distorted, and then the sword monument in front of him dissipated immediately.


    In a flash, Su Bai was already standing on the stone platform with his eyes slightly raised. He just saw the old man with heavy pupils and the old man with white eyebrows looking at Su Bai with a little shock in his eyes.


    "The first time I entered the sword stele tower, I went straight to the ninth double tower. You are still the first in history."


    "Even your Lao Tzu just stops at the seven towers."


    The old man with white eyebrows and the old man with heavy pupils smiled, and the silk in his tone did not hide his admiration.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked stunned. He thought back on the terrible test of the next few Chonglou. If he didn''t understand the meaning of the only sword, he might not have the chance to go straight to the jiuchonglou.


    Just then, the ripples appeared behind Su Bai, followed by the body shapes of scholars and seven sins. When they saw Su Bai''s scarlet blood, their faces changed slightly.


    Xu Huang stared at Su Bai''s Scarlet boots and whispered, "how many buildings have you been up?"


    "It goes without saying that younger martial brother Su Bai''s strength and talent must go straight to the ninth tower." Ximen begged Zui and joked, but Su Bai''s next words completely solidified his smile.


    "Jiuchonglou!" Su Bai said calmly.


    "Jiuchonglou?" the scholar held the blue ancient scroll in his hand and said in surprise: "how many Chonglou behind are so abnormal? Even if you were not so embarrassed when you fought with Qin prison?"


    Su Bai nodded and said, "very abnormal."


    Qian Mo and Mo Yunfeng looked at Su Bai''s calm face and showed weakness in their hearts. They originally thought that if they set foot on the third floor, they would not be much worse than Su Bai, but they didn''t expect that this pervert would climb the ninth floo

 Chapter 305

    Outside the penalty hall, the sharp breaking wind is getting louder and louder.


    Su Bai, scholars and others walked out of the magnificent sword hall one after another, but Ximen begged to be drunk, but they were left by two ancestors. According to the words of the chess crazy elder: Although you are a little less qualified and lazy, you are still a material to be made. Just stay with me and leave when you can cultivate the art of Feng Shui.


    With regard to the strong attitude of chess fans, Ximen naturally had no room to resist. With tears in his eyes, he handed over the sword card to Su Bai and said: "Younger martial brother Su Bai, with the above contribution points, you should save some flowers. When you''re free, go to Langya sword pavilion to challenge the ranking, and the picture of the sword domain. If you''re lucky to get the inheritance of a strong man or the sword tomb, don''t forget to leave a copy for the elder martial brother."


    "And younger martial brother Yang Xiu, don''t forget to pay back the contribution you owe me. After all, it''s the elder martial brother''s hard-earned money."


    Looking at the sword card covered with snot in his hand, Su Bai smiled. These contributions, together with the reward of the famous swordsman task, I don''t know whether they can exchange for the second volume of Xu Changqing''s letter. Until now, Su Bai remembered that the famous swordsman task in his hand has not been delivered: "the reward for the task that she attaches so much importance to at the end of the painting should be very rich."


    Li Muchen looked at all the people who had won and said with a smile: "the team for the quota competition has been determined. According to the style of zongmen in the past, you disciples who entered the sword territory should be trained in the next days."


    "After all, there are other sects participating in the sword domain this time. In a sense, you will represent Langya sect."


    "If you are destroyed in the map of the sword region, the face of the sect will disappear."


    "At that time, the law enforcers of the criminal hall will inform you of the training."


    Before leaving, Li Muchen once again asked Su Bai and others not to pass on the inheritance obtained from the sword stele, but also to completely forget the existence of the sword stele. Su Bai looked at Li Muchen''s disappearing back, and vaguely thought that the sword stele might not be as simple as it looked, and even the inheritance on the sword stele was not left by the strong of Langya sect in the past, especially the sword stele of jiuchonglou The residual breath on the is far more than that of the congenital strong.


    Mo Yunfeng and Qian Mo looked at Su Bai with a little curiosity. They wanted to know what kind of inheritance Su Bai got in the ninth double building. However, such a thing is not easy to ask after all. With Li Muchen''s instructions, they should not only completely forget the existence of the sword and stele building, but also can''t discuss with each other here.


    With a look of expectation in his eyes, he stared at Su Bai and said with a gentle smile: "younger martial brother Su Bai now seems to be the leader of Tianshu Pavilion. In a sense, younger martial brother Su Bai and elder martial brother Bei Liange have represented our Langya seven Pavilion. It would be interesting if there were no long eyes to come to the door in this training?"


    Su Bai looked stunned. "Who doesn''t have eyes?"


    "There are more than 100 people in the map of the sword domain. However, we Langya seven pavilions occupy 70 places, and the rest are the Xingtang animal control pavilions and the sharing of each sub clan. To some extent, the clan is partial to us Langya seven pavilions, and some people will be unconvinced." Mo Yunfeng explained that old people like them had heard of some things about Langya neizong, and said in a vain and fierce tone: "especially those guys who divided the clan, in their view, we are the flowers in the greenhouse, but we just enjoy most of the resources of the clan."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was relieved. He looked at Yan Jian with a smile in his eyes. When he became a new leader, their disciples from fenzong were unconvinced and even challenged.


    Yan Jianshan smiled and said, "there is such a climate in each sub clan."


    "Those people didn''t enter Langya seven Pavilion at the beginning, but their strength was good." Xu Huang obviously heard of it, and whispered: "But this is not what we want to consider. What we need to do is to improve our strength in this intensive training, and then go to the map of the sword domain. As Premier Li said, there are other disciples in the map of the sword domain, especially the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. The relationship between these two sects is very bad with our Langya sect. If we meet them in the map of the sword domain, it will be a little different They will kill you if you are careless. "


    "The picture of the sword territory." Su Bai''s dark eyes looked at the stars in the distance, and the cold moonlight was reflected on his pupils. Faintly, Su Bai couldn''t help but see that thin and soft shadow, especially those eyes as delicate as the bright moon. Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling: "Cangyue and pangdun should also go to the map of sword domain. Maybe they can meet again."


    Looking at the smile oozing from Su Bai''s mouth, Yang Xiu felt cold all over. He knew who cangyue and pangdun were in Su Bai''s mouth. At the beginning, they killed all the disciples in the blood refining.


    "No matter what, we should improve our strength as much as possible before the opening of the sword domain map." Yang Xiu clenched his hands and his strength was the weakest in the whole team. Now he has been inherited in the sword stele building. Yang Xiu wants to improve his strength crazily and must not lag the team Wu.


    Qian Mo, Mo Yunfeng and others also had high morale. They couldn''t wait to say goodbye to Su Bai and go to Yuheng pavilion to practice.


    Looking at the figure of Xu Huang and others leaving, Su Bai turned his head to the seven sins and said, "now according to the rules of the sect, I should be the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion, and our team is also qualified to go to the Tianshu Pavilion. Oh, it''s still the old rules. You should pay more attention to the affairs of the team."


    Seven sins gave Su Bai a helpless look. This guy really wanted to continue to be the shopkeeper, but he also knew that Su Bai was not keen on these trivial things. In addition, with the extremely lazy Mu cliff in front of him, these trivial things would still fall on him after all.


    The scholar''s eyes were hot, stared at the blue ancient scroll in his hand, and said with a smile: "I''ve long yearned for the cultivation place of Tianshu Pavilion. Mu ya, go back and take everyone to Tianshu Pavilion. I''ll go to Tianshu pavilion to find a place to practice first."


    "I also have something to do to go to the sword hall, and the team''s affairs will bother you two more." Su Bai stepped lightly, and the whole figure came out like a lone goose, and disappeared into the sight of seven sins and Yan Jian in a moment.


    Sword hall has always been the most noisy place in Langya sect. Even Langya sword Pavilion can''t compare with the terrible flow of people. The figure as dense as ants hurried in and out. Su Bai looked at the magnificent sword hall with a little curiosity in his eyes. He also came to the sword hall for the first time. At the beginning, the task of famous swordsman was taken over by the end of the painting instead of the team.


    "I don''t know if the sword hall will admit it if I hand over the task of a swordsman now." Su Bai murmured softly and went straight to the sword hall. No one recognized the scarlet blood clothes and Su Bai''s scattered shawl and long hair.


    When he stepped into the sword hall, Su Bai found that the sword hall was very spacious and bright. The most striking thing was the crystal stone sword. The light curtain flashed on the crystal stone sword, showing a dense task. Su Bai noticed that there was a groove at the handle of the crystal stone sword.


    Su Bai''s eyes glanced slightly. He noticed that these crystal stone swords had obvious signs, especially the crystal stone swords in the deep of the sword hall, which were surrounded by scarlet blood light, and a magnificent word was suspended on them: a.


    "These stone swords should correspond to level a, B, C and D tasks respectively." Su Bai noticed that most of the disciples flocked to level C and level D tasks, and they were rare before the level a and level a tasks. It was not that no one paid attention to them, but most of the disciples looked at those tasks with fear, After all, there are only a few teams in Langya seven pavilion that can take over class a tasks.


    In the surprised eyes around, Su Bai went straight to the crystal stone sword representing the class a task, and there was a counter right behind the crystal stone sword, and several women were gathering together to chat and laugh.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, these women raised their eyes slightly, glanced at Su Bai''s scarlet blood clothes, and immediately lowered their eyebrows and smiled. Only one of the slightly green women was surprised and said: "sister Miaoling, some disciples came to our class a task area, which may be to undertake the task. Don''t we entertain them?"


    "Suqi, you just came to Langya sect. You don''t understand the truth."


    On the stone cabinet, a mature woman in a red dress stood with a smile. Her water snake like willow waist half leaned on the counter. Her seductive eyes glanced faintly at Su Bai and smiled and said: "If you want to earn contribution points in the sword hall, you must have eyesight. You see, the guy coming here is full of broken martial clothes. With his plain sword, he doesn''t look like a leader in the seven pavilions of Langya. How can he be qualified to take over this class a task with his strength."


    In the past, most of the disciples of Langya sect practiced or went out to perform tasks, and often many trivial things were entrusted to ordinary external disciples, and the trivial things in the sword hall were the favorite of countless external disciples. As long as these disciples help Langya Qige disciples undertake tasks, they will gain some contribution points once the task is completed.


    For Langya Qige disciples, these contribution points may be insignificant, but for most external disciples, these contribution points can be exchanged for their coveted cultivation resources.


    Su Qi frowned slightly and hesitated a little: "if the Deacon knew we were treated like this, it would be necessary to scold."


    At this time, the woman called Miaoling got up in vain. Her curved willow waist swayed a coveted graceful radian. When walking the sword, her snow-white jade legs loomed.


    Su Bai was staring at the crystal sword, which represented a class a task. There were a lot of tasks on it. However, most of them were extremely dangerous. When he was looking for someone to ask how to deliver the task, he saw Miaoling coming. However, before Su Bai spoke, Miaoling had passed Su Bai, and a sweet smile appeared on his charming face: "I''m Miaoling, the guide in the class a mission area. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, are you here to undertake the mission?"


    Ignored by gorgeous!


    Su Bai frowned slightly, looked down at his scarlet martial clothes, and a helpless smile appeared on his lips. At the same time, a voice with a little defiance and disdain sounded behind Su Bai: "is this the class a task of neizong FA BU? Younger martial sister Liu Li, I still think the task of fenzong is very difficult."


    Su Bai looked sideways. When he saw a handsome young man making a noise, his eyes were staring at the light curtain flowing on the stone sword with a little doubt, while beside him was a moon robed woman with a faint proud temperament. When the young man saw Su Bai''s eyes, he glanced at Su Bai faintly, with inexplicable disdain and pride in his eyes.


    Sect disciple!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. It''s really like what Mo Yunfeng said. Each * * grows on his face." Su Bai stared at the crystal sword in front of him and waved to the counter in the distance

 Chapter 306

    "Elder martial sisters, the elder martial brother waved to us. Shall we go up and entertain him? Maybe the elder martial brother really wants to undertake the task." Su Qi said crisply. However, most of these women are sitting upright, but their beautiful eyes flow on the two figures in the distance, admiring: "Elder martial sister Miaoling is really lucky. The swords worn by the two elder martial brothers and sisters are extraordinary. I''m afraid they really have the strength to take the class a task."


    Suqi looked a little hesitant, and immediately got up and walked towards sufu.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Just then, a crisp voice sounded in Su Bai''s ear: "elder martial brother, do you want to undertake the task?"


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at Sookie. Seeing Sookie, he said calmly, "I want to deliver the task. I don''t know what procedures are needed?"


    Su Qi looked a little stunned. Obviously, she couldn''t react. She said, "I don''t know what level of task this senior brother wants to deliver?"


    "The first-class mission is the tomb of a famous swordsman." Su Bai added, "but I didn''t take over the mission in the past, I was just a member of the team."


    "Elder martial brother, please wait a minute." Su Qi immediately turned to the counter, took out a roll of yellow sheepskin ancient roll and went to Su Bai. Su Qi spread out the ancient roll gracefully, and Su Mei frowned: "The leader of Tianji Pavilion, Hua Mo, undertook this class a task months ago. Elder martial brother should be a member of the leader team of Hua mo. however, she suspended the task seven days after the leader took over the task. Therefore, elder martial brother, you can''t deliver the task now."


    "Can''t deliver the task?" Su Bai was surprised and relieved. He should have stopped the task directly when he saw that the whole team had been destroyed at the end of the painting in the past and knew that he couldn''t complete the famous swordsman task within the entrustment period. Thinking of this, Su Bai continued: "if I undertake the task now, can I deliver the task directly?"


    "According to the regulations of the sect, not every disciple of Langya Qige can undertake class a tasks."


    "If the elder martial brother is really interested in the famous swordsman task, please ask the leader of your team to undertake it. Now, elder martial brother, please give way. You block the sight of the elder martial brother and elder martial sister here." bursts of fragrant wind hit. Miaoling came with the two divided disciples and smiled at Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to say to Su Qi, "just tell me how to undertake and deliver the task."


    Su Qi looked at Miaoling nervously, immediately smiled at Su''s apology and said, "elder martial brother, just press your hand on the groove of the stone sword, and then input your qi to select the swordsman task."


    Su Bai went straight to the crystal stone sword and pressed it on the stone sword with an expressionless face, which immediately dimmed the light curtain representing the famous swordsman on the crystal stone sword. Seeing that Su Bai took on the next swordsman''s task, the young woman immediately shook her head, and a green and sweet smile appeared on her face. She introduced the Class-A task to the two divided disciples. She looked forward to it, hoping that the two disciples could do it Take on one of the tasks.


    Su Qi held the pen gracefully, looked up and smiled at Su Bai: "according to the rules, I need to record some information about my senior brother. I don''t know which of the seven pavilions of Langya belongs to your name, senior brother?"


    "Su Bai!" Su Bai said calmly. However, at the moment when his voice just spoke, the whole noisy sword hall was completely silent at this moment. Countless Langya seven Pavilion disciples who were undertaking the task turned their heads and looked in awe when they saw Su Bai''s slender figure: "It seems that it is really the leader of the Soviet defeat, but how did the leader of the Soviet defeat look so embarrassed that people almost don''t recognize him."


    "The leader of the Soviet defeat should deliver the task of the tomb of a famous swordsman. I remember that the leader of the Soviet defeat completed this task a long time ago."


    Su Bai, these two words seem to have some magic.


    Su Qi slightly opened her rosy lips and looked at Su Bai who was nearly here in amazement. Is he the recently famous leader of Su Bai in the seven pavilions of Langya?


    Miaoling shook her legs and almost bumped into the two fenzong disciples behind her. She turned her head and looked at Su Bai with an uncertain look in her eyes. The name of Su Bai was not only popular in Langya seven Pavilion, but also well-known even in Langya sect, but she didn''t expect that the embarrassed young people in front of her would frighten the disciples of Langya seven Pavilion At this moment, young Ling''s intestines were green with regret.


    The women at the counter also got up one after another and looked into Sookie''s eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    "I didn''t think you were the leader of Su''s defeat." Su Qi murmured.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Bai nodded and said calmly, "if you belong to the pavilion, it will be recorded as Tianshu Pavilion."


    "No." Su Qi quickly shook her head and looked at Su Bai with more respect: "as leader of Su Bai, your strength is qualified to take over the task. Now if you want to deliver the task, I''ll ask the deacon to come now."


    Su Bai nodded his head, slowly closed his eyes and ignored the eyes around him. A moment later, Su Qi came back with a middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man saw Su Bai''s appearance, his eyes also gushed a little respectful color, stretched out his hands to Su Bai and said, "I''m Du Tao, the deacon of the sword hall. Unexpectedly, Su Bai''s leader is younger than the rumor."


    Su Bai reached out and shook hands with the middle-aged man and said calmly, "my time is limited. I don''t know what procedures are needed for delivery?"


    "Originally, the process of delivering the first-class task was extremely complicated, but you are the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, and these cumbersome procedures can be ignored." the middle-aged man waved his hand, made an invitation and said, "follow me¡°


    Before leaving, Su Bai turned his head and pointed to Su Qi, smiled and said, "the service attitude of the sword hall is not as good as I thought. Fortunately, this younger martial sister came forward to introduce me, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t see the Deacon now."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. The corner of his eye glanced at the stunned young age and said with a smile: "the service attitude of the sword hall really needs to be improved. I will inform the elder in charge of the sword hall and rectify the sword hall by the way. After all, the existence of the sword hall is to serve the disciples of the sect."


    Su Bai nodded slightly and stopped talking. He followed the deacon to the secret room, but the latter went straight to the inner room. After half a ring, two old people followed him. The middle-aged man whispered: "Leader Su defeated once practiced Yiyuan sword array and Liangyi sword array. It must be in the hands of leader Su defeated that Xu Changqing''s records are rolled up. For this task, you can complete the famous swordsman task as long as you roll up Xu Changqing''s records to the sect."


    With a wave of Su Bai''s sleeve robe, he directly took out Xu Changqing''s letter from the mustard bracelet on his wrist and handed it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man handed the letter to two old men. The two old men glanced at Xu Changqing''s letter and immediately nodded to the Deacon. The middle-aged man smiled: "Congratulations to leader Su Bai. This letter in your hand really belongs to Xu Changqing. According to the regulations, you have completed the task of this swordsman''s tomb. You will receive all the rewards for this task, one million points of contribution, one share of demon dragon''s real blood and one set of Langya battle suit."


    Million contribution points!


    Su Bai felt like a farmer turned into a local tyrant. No wonder at the end of the painting, he would directly put forward 200000 contribution points in exchange for the priority of the swordsman''s tomb task, but he had never heard of the demon dragon''s real blood and Langya battle clothes.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see Su Bai''s doubts and explained aloud: "In the wilderness, countless monsters are rampant, and the dragon is the most terrible existence among monsters. Its blood contains far more energy than other monsters. However, the role of dragon blood is not limited to this. The key is that dragon blood also contains extremely terrible life force. One is to harden the strength of your own body, and the other is to recover your injuries in a short time."


    "Oh, like the sad love songs and talks of Tianshu Pavilion, those people have refined their bodies with dragon blood. Coupled with the terrible weight-bearing environment of Tianshu Pavilion, their physical strength is as strong as gold and iron even without using real Qi." one of the elders whispered.


    "As for the Langya battle suit, it is made from the fur of congenital monsters and many expensive ores. Some of them are like the gold battle suit sold and purchased by Langya sword Pavilion. Once you use your true Qi, the Langya battle suit will become as light as a feather. In addition, Langya battle suit also has the ability to resist pressure and clean automatically." The old man said with a smile. With a wave of his sleeve robe, one of his mustard bracelets jumped into his hand and handed it to Su Bai: "the rewards are all here. This mustard bracelet is an additional reward for class a tasks."


    Su Bai took over the mustard bracelet, which is a reward for the class a task

 Chapter 307

    Holding the mustard bracelet, Su Bai could detect the waves of movement uploaded from it, raised his head and said with a slight smile: "I think the second volume of Xu Changqing''s letter should be in your hand, but I didn''t see the second volume of letter in the sales category of Langya sword card. I wonder if I can exchange this Xu Changqing''s letter?"


    "The second volume of Xu Changqing''s records is currently in the hands of Langya sect array hall. As long as you have enough contribution points, you can exchange the second volume of the records. However, you should inform the senior level of the sect in advance. After all, Xu Changqing''s records are not comparable to ordinary martial arts." the Deacon mused slightly: "But you have to pay the price of huge contribution points. I think you have studied the sword array in the first volume of the record, so you should know the power of the sword array in the second volume of the record. If you want to exchange the second volume of the record, I''m afraid you have to give millions of contribution points, at least no less than the price of five grade martial arts."


    Su Bai''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Even if he sold all the bets on Ximen''s quest for drunkenness sword card, he would only contribute more than a million points. Plus the reward brought by this class a task, I''m afraid it''s less than half of what zongmen asked for. Shit, it''s really dark.


    "Please tell the deacon to the elder of sword hall about this matter. I''m going to decide the next volume of Xu Changqing''s records." Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    Both the cultivation experience recorded in the second volume of the records and the sword array are urgently wanted by Su Bai. As for the contribution points, Su Bai doesn''t have much worry. As long as his position in Langya sword Pavilion increases again, the bet value in his hand will also increase.


    Bowing to the Deacon and the two elders, Su Bai turned and left.


    The Deacon looked at Su Bai''s back and said, "the second volume of Xu Changqing''s records is now in the hands of those cultivation maniacs in the array hall. It''s not easy to ask them to hand over the second volume of his records. However, the sect now attaches so much importance to Su Bai, those guys should also be restrained."


    Straight out of the secret room, Su Bai looked at the surging flow of people in the sword hall, clenched the mustard Bracelet in his hand and muttered: "My cultivation is now nine times of condensing Qi. However, compared with the physical strength of most Tianshu Pavilion disciples, I am still slightly inferior. Now this demon dragon real blood can be used to harden my body. Combined with the terrible weight-bearing environment of Tianshu Pavilion, my physical strength can be improved a little in a short time."


    Ignoring the awed eyes around him, Su Bai left the sword hall directly.


    In the class a mission area, the young man with a rebellious look was coldly looking at Su Bai''s back and said with a smile: "he is the new leader who is becoming more and more popular in the seven pavilions of Langya. He has nine cultivation accomplishments. Such cultivation can actually become the leader of Tianshu Pavilion."


    The young man looked very conceited, and his words obviously didn''t pay attention to Su Bai.


    The pretty woman frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "it is said that in this competition for the quota of Langya seven pavilions, Qin prison, the former leader of Tianshu Pavilion, was slaughtered by him. Qin prison is the cultivation of Tiangang territory, and our cultivation is not as good as Qin prison. If we fight with this new leader, our chances of winning are not great."


    "Cultivation is not surprising. A real warrior can only grow up after the baptism of blood and fire. Look at the tasks issued in the sword hall, most of them only play the role of training." the young man''s mouth raised a sense of complacency: "And our sect disciples can bear the baptism of death all the time. It is common to assassinate the strong of other sects or fight in the battlefield."


    The pretty woman turned her head, stared at the young man with beautiful eyes, and whispered, "do you forget my elder brother''s reminder to us in the past? Never underestimate any inner sect disciples. They stood here after heavy selection."


    After returning to Langya seven Pavilion, Su Bai went directly to Tianshu Pavilion. When he first appeared in Tianshu Pavilion, he saw several familiar figures. These new disciples were standing on the mountain path with red faces. The terrible pressure of Tianshu Pavilion made their bodies unable to move, and their faces were red.


    When Su Bai appeared, these new disciples greeted Su Bai one after another. They were very excited. They didn''t expect to become disciples of Tianshu Pavilion in just half a year. Su Bai smiled and nodded in response. The oppression of Tianshu Pavilion is irresistible for most new disciples, but Su Bai firmly believes that once these new disciples adapt to heaven Under the oppression of the pivot Pavilion, the strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Su Bai talked with the new disciples several times and immediately went to the Tianshu Pavilion.


    When his feet fell, a terrible pressure came between heaven and earth. Su Bai couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be to practice in Langya battle clothes under such an environment: "I''m afraid the physical strength of sad love songs will be several times that of Qin prison and others. With that terrible cultivation, tut TUT is worthy of being the first person in Langya seven Pavilion. If the disciples who don''t have eyes really want to find trouble in Langya seven Pavilion, I''m afraid they will suffer."


    "His strength seems good now, but I''m afraid it''s not enough compared with the old leaders such as sad love songs." Su Bai looked at the undulating sword hall buildings in front of him, gently breathed out his breath, and went straight to the sword Pavilion cultivated in the former Qin prison.


    The former Jian Pavilion in the Qin prison has been emptied. Su Bai directly settled in it and walked to the basement of the Jian Pavilion. The basement here is more elegant and exquisite than Kaiyang Pavilion. The glass like light reflected in the prison basement. The whole basement is as bright as day. Su Bai directly went to a Tuan Pu, sat down and looked at the mustard Bracelet in his hand. His mind was slightly frozen, and the contents were taken out immediately.


    A sword card, neatly stacked Langya battle clothes, and a crystal ball about the size of a head.


    Su Bai held the crystal ball with one hand and aimed at the light. In the crystal ball, there was a mass of scarlet liquid flowing slowly, which sent out terrible waves. Even if the crystal ball sealed the domineering breath in the blood, Su Bai could not imagine how terrible the real power of the demon dragon would be. Only its blood contained such terrible power.


    Su Bai asked the Deacon how the demon dragon''s real blood quenched the body in advance. According to the deacon, just swallow the dragon blood. Su Po also experienced the days of drinking blood from the hair, so he didn''t have much nausea about swallowing the demon dragon''s real blood: "my body strength is enough to cut gold and stone with my bare hands. I don''t know how strong it will be after the quenching of the demon dragon''s real blood?"


    "It''s better to harden my hands. At that time, the speed and control of my sword array will be improved." Su Bai said secretly. The whole man sat on the Tuan Pu like an old monk, playing with the crystal ball in his hand. His straight sword finger gently crossed the crystal ball, and an eye-catching crack appeared immediately.


    Suddenly, a choking smell of blood suddenly filled the basement.


    Su Bai frowned, without any hesitation, and directly swallowed the real blood of the demon dragon rippling in the crystal ball into his stomach. In an instant, Su Bai felt as if his blood was going to burn. Cold sweat suddenly covered and clenched his teeth.


    In Su Bai''s induction, the real blood of the demon dragon he swallowed into his belly was like magma. The burning feeling quickly rose in his belly and swept through his whole body. The white air penetrated into Su Bai''s pores. Su Bai''s whole body became very red and his hands trembled.


    When all the real blood of the demon dragon in the crystal ball flowed into Su Bai''s belly, Su Bai''s arms and face looked ferocious.


    "It''s more painful than death. It seems to put the whole person in an oil pot."


    All the limbs and bones were shining around the Su''s defeat. Then, the sudden fading of the body suddenly appeared the scarlet ray of the road. This is the essence of the dragon''s true blood. The magnificent essence is like a flood of people''s flowing to the four limbs of the Soviet Union, and the collapse of the Su Shen feels like the body is torn away.


    "The Deacon said that the dragon was really not well ingrained, and the essence of it would automatically melt into my flesh and blood. In this process, what I should do is to keep clear. If I faint, the essence of the dragon''s blood will overflow from my body." Su''s hands were clutched and his pain was deeply bleached with his deep bone marrow.


    With the sweat rolling down, Su Bai could obviously feel the convulsion of the whole body, and the blood was running in a terrible way.


    With the pain of the tore and the pain, the flesh and blood of the Su''s body were swallowed up and swallowed up by the blood. The gradual transformation was not confined to the flesh and blood of the Soviet Union. Even his tendons, bones, membranes, muscles, skin, and organs of the viscera and so on all changed dramatically.


    Plop! Plop!


    Su Bai seemed to have only his own heartbeat left in his mind, and the pain was aggravating all the time.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai''s state of mind once again became ancient and unpopular. He actually realized the art of heart sword under such circumstances. This shift of attention obviously played a role in alleviating pain. Under such circumstances, Su Bai practiced quietly.


    I saw that the blood of the Soviet Union was gradually dim, and the essence of the dragon''s blood penetrated into the bones and flesh of the Soviet Union.


    Su Bai''s body strength increased at an amazing speed, and this state lasted for half an hour until the pain completely dissipated, Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened, and his eyes were like a sword

 Chapter 308

    In the brightly lit basement, a terrible smell rippled out.


    Su Bai''s convulsed body was completely silent at this moment, and his whole body was covered with a layer of blood dirt, making his skin tight.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Su Baiyan was relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and turned his eyes to the empty crystal ball. The demon dragon was really aggressive, and the pain was unforgettable.


    The eyebrow was drooping, and the Soviet Union defeated the naked body. Previously, the terrible essence had already ripped up his blood coat, and started to rise. The Soviet Union failed to move its arms slightly. Its blood coagulating on its body fell off like a dead skin, followed by a white skin like jade.


    In the past, there were countless sword marks on Su Bai''s upper body, but now these sword marks are gone.


    However, what made Su Bai care about was not the change of his own skin, but the terrible and amazing power in his body. This power was much stronger than before. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that the oppression around him was reduced in vain. "With the improvement of my physical quality, it would not be as hard to bear the oppression of Tianshu Pavilion as before."


    "I don''t know to what extent my body strength has been improved after being quenched by the demon dragon''s real blood." Su Bai''s face showed a look of ecstasy. His arms poked out like a long gun, and the sharp breaking wind suddenly rang out in the basement. Su Bai''s hands were clenched, and he was already smashing into the walls around the basement, Each punch had the power of destroying mountains and mountains, making the basement shake wildly.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai felt the power brought by his own physical changes, and his mouth overflowed with a smile. He turned his head and looked at the Qingfeng ancient sword inserted horizontally on the ground. Su Bai''s right hand stretched out, and his Qingfeng ancient sword immediately rose from the ground and fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    Zheng!


    The sword was like a dragon. Su Baiwei closed his eyes and the simple sword stabbing method came out in an instant. The bright sword light dragged the dazzling sword shadow. Several inches of sword marks immediately appeared on the wall where he passed.


    You know, the basement of Tianshu Pavilion is made of the hardest metal ore. even the martial arts in Tiangang can hardly leave traces on it.


    Su Bai glanced at the sword marks from the corners of his eyes. He felt that even if he faced Qin prison now, he was confident to kill Qin prison without using Sancai sword array. What satisfied Su Bai most was that his hands were also hardened, and both the strength and flexibility of finger bones were improved.


    "Now, if I want to accept the review of the sword alliance again, how fast will my hand reach?" Su Bai''s left hand was slightly curved, and the terrible sword Qi rippled out at his fingertips. Vaguely, these sword Qi were about to condense at a terrible speed.


    Su Bai sensed the change of his hand speed. At the next moment, the surging sword Qi immediately formed a terrible sword seal and appeared in his palm.


    "The speed should be one tenth faster than before." Su Bai suddenly stopped and stared at the sword seal circling in his hand: "the strength of the body has been more than doubled. Coupled with the increase of my cultivation and sword intention, my overall strength should also be increased several times. The function of the demon dragon real blood is really powerful. I don''t know where the sect gets the demon dragon real blood."


    "It''s a pity that the Deacon said that the demon dragon real blood only works on people''s body for the first time, and then taking the demon dragon real blood will have the effect of rejection." Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his powerful power not only brought him a comfortable feeling, but also brought him strong self-confidence.


    "With my current strength, even if I meet sad love songs, I have the power to fight a war, but I don''t know how much the odds are." Su Bai murmured. He turned his eyes to the Langya battle suit. As soon as his left hand was raised, the Langya battle suit was rolled up by a strong wind. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to be covered with Su Bai''s body. In an instant, a heavy and incomparable sense of oppression came to the Langya battle suit, Su Bai''s body suddenly sank.


    Two deep dents appeared at Su Bai''s feet, and Su Bai''s face became very red. With the weight of the golden battle clothes and the terrible weight-bearing environment of Tianshu Pavilion, Su Bai only felt that several mountains fell on him, and his feet were as heavy as lead.


    "I don''t know that sad love songs can walk freely in the Tianshu Pavilion in Langya battle clothes. If he can do this, his strength will be even more terrible." Su Bai slowly raised his feet and took a step forward. His bones trembled wildly and his mind moved slightly. Langya battle clothes immediately flashed white light, and the heavy feeling disappeared, The Langya battle suit became as light as a feather.


    "The Langya suit is comfortable to wear." Su Bai held the Langya suit, and the cold touch made him feel comfortable.


    In the next few days, Su Bai focused most of his attention on Langya battle clothes. With Su Bai''s crazy cultivation and persistence, Su Bai was barely able to take more than a hundred steps under the weight of more than ten thousand kilograms. It seemed like a trivial matter, However, only when you personally experience the horror of Langya battle clothes can you know how terrible it is to take more than a hundred steps.


    Of course, under such high-intensity cultivation, Su Bai''s physical strength increased a little again.


    In the brightly lit basement, a figure moved forward slowly. His pace was very heavy. Every time he stepped out, the whole basement seemed to shake slightly.


    At the moment of more than a hundred steps, the fierce sword Qi rippled out around Su Bai. Su Bai''s body swept out like smoke, and his arms poked out like a straight spear. The dazzling sword light flickered between his fingers and fell heavily on the concave wall.


    KAKA!


    Two dents quickly appeared on Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai immediately walked like a goose. In an instant, the whole basement was covered with the shadow of Su Bai. Losing the weight of Langya battle clothes, Su Bai felt as light as a swallow.


    First, he oppressed himself crazily, but completely released this oppression. Su Bai enjoyed the comfort brought by this practice.


    Just after su Bai tempered his physical strength according to the plan and was ready to feel the art of heart sword and flying immortal outside the sky, several heavy impacts sounded in vain on the dead basement door. Su Bai suddenly stopped, stretched his waist, and a smile appeared on his thin face: "It''s time to start the training. It seems that all the disciples of the sub sect who want to participate in the map of the sword domain have come to Langya sect."


    After finishing his clothes a little, Su Bai pushed open the heavy gate and walked out of the basement to see the scholar, seven sins and Yan Jian.


    "Yesterday, the punishment hall sent law enforcers to inform you. The training began today. I know you were busy practicing, but I didn''t inform you." seven sins looked straight at Su Bai''s Langya battle suit, without concealing his longing: "this Langya battle suit looks really handsome."


    "It depends on who wears it." Su Bai said with a smile, "if you want, we can go to the class a task after the end of the sword field map."


    "I don''t have the habit of self abuse. It''s enough for me to wear a bronze suit in the Tianshu Pavilion." the seven sins shook their head.


    The training place is in the punishment hall. Su Bai is not very strange to the punishment hall now. Su Bai estimates that Li Muchen should take them to the training this time.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai took the lead out of the sword Pavilion and led the three men straight to the punishment hall.


    Now Su Bai is the most popular person in Langya sect. When passing through the seven pavilions of Langya, there are countless eyes. Most people have awe and worship in their eyes, and even some beautiful women cast admiring eyes on Su Bai with a little shyness and curiosity on their faces.


    Kill Qin prison and become the leader of Tianshu Pavilion.


    In less than half a year, he became the leader of Tianshu Pavilion as a new disciple.


    This was enough to awe the disciples of Langya seven Pavilion. Su Bai didn''t care much about these projected eyes. Compared with the former punishment hall, today''s punishment hall seemed a little noisy. When Su Bai appeared on the mountain road in front of the punishment hall, he saw the surging figure on the punishment Hall Square from a distance. When Su Bai stepped on the square in front of the punishment hall, he noticed the strange atmosphere on the spot , several disciples of Langya Qige even threw surprise eyes: "leader Su defeated!"


    "Leader Su Bai, you''re here at last. Leader Xu Huang, they''re about to be overwhelmed!" Lin Di and Chen Chu squeezed out of the crowd with a little panic on their faces.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s lips immediately pursed a cold radian. Now no one in Langya seven Pavilion should be bothering him. Those who will trouble him are those from organizations such as fenzong or Xingtang. They are so easy to bully themselves. They bully his teammates before the beginning of the training

 Chapter 309

    Bang!


    The roar was as loud as thunder, and then a huge sword shadow hit the cyan stone plate like a meteorite, and the sand rolled.


    Xu Huang''s figure shot out like a heavy blow, and his feet painted two deep marks on the blue stone slab. At the moment, Xu Huang''s face was gloomy and terrible, like a wounded beast. His cold eyes stared straight at the figure in front of him.


    "Is this the winning team in the quota competition? Are neizong''s disciples weak to this extent? I really don''t know why zongmen put the hard won quota of the sword domain map on you." the Fen Zong youth who once appeared in the sword hall is now holding his arms and looking down at Xu Huang and others with an iron face, When his eyes swept over Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan, he raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth: "there are even two guys whose cultivation is less than nine times of condensing gas."


    Speaking of this, the young man turned to several disciples behind him and said with a slight smile: "because he wasted such precious places, it''s better to allocate more of these places to our sub clan disciples."


    Hearing the speech, these disciples from fenzong laughed one after another: "if we were allowed to participate in the quota competition at the beginning, I''m afraid the qualification of the winning team would not fall into their hands. Generally speaking, the Zong clan is still too partial to these inner disciples."


    Xu Huang held the giant sword again. With the sharp wind tearing the air, the giant sword pointed to the youth from a distance and said coldly, "I can''t deny that your cultivation is far better than me, but I still advise you to put away your inexplicable arrogance. This is Langya neizong, not your place at will."


    "Why? Is it difficult that your neizong disciples still want to bully us while there are a large number of people?" a faint sneer swept from the young man''s face, and the rest of his eyes quickly swept over the angry Langya seven Pavilion disciples on both sides. Although he was extremely confident in his strength, he also knew himself that he could never cope with so many Langya neizong disciples at the same time, Therefore, one sentence blocked the Langya seven Pavilion disciples who were ready to move.


    Yang Xiu frowned slightly and said coldly, "I shouldn''t have taken the lead before. Your martial brothers have taught me a lesson before. Why don''t you stop this matter?"


    "Younger martial brother Yang Xiu!" Mo Yunfeng clenched his fists, his face trembled, and there was a touch of blood in the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered some injuries.


    With a big hand on Yang Xiu''s shoulder, Mo Yunfeng said coldly, "they took the lead in provoking this matter. If they hadn''t taken the lead in ridiculing younger martial brother Su Bai, you wouldn''t have done it. We don''t deserve it. Hum, these people only dare to take advantage of younger martial brother Su Bai''s absence."


    "Su Bai? Is he the leader of your neizong who is becoming more and more popular recently? I saw him in the sword hall a few days ago, and he doesn''t look as strong as rumored." the young man said slowly, holding his hands together gently, and bursts of clear sound rippled and said coldly: "However, even for several neizong disciples in Tiangang territory, there are not a few martial artists in Tiangang territory who have died in my hands for so many years."


    Hearing the disdain and self-confidence in the youth''s words, the huge sword in Xu Huang''s hand slowly raised, and a bloody breath came out of his body in vain. Then Xu Huang''s figure shot directly at the youth like a blood shadow, and the scarlet bloody sword spirit appeared on the huge sword.


    Looking at the bloody sword like a master, the young man was surprised. With his strength, he could obviously feel the changes of Xu Huang, with a little envy: "whether the cultivation resources or martial arts skills of neizong are envied by our sub clan disciples."


    The young man clenched his hands in vain, and his body was shot out like an arrow off the string. In an instant, he suddenly bumped into the bloody sword Qi. The two blades were shining in vain, and the terrible sword Gang lingered in his palm. With his bare hands, he tore the terrible bloody sword Qi and met Xu Huang''s figure, sneering: "Such terrible martial arts have only these powers in your hands. Tut tut."


    Before the words fell, the young man''s shining hands were like double swords stabbed horizontally, fiercely bumping into Xu Huang''s huge sword, sonorous!


    The sound of gold and iron sounded with the spark. Xu Huang''s body retreated like a heavy blow, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew the horror of Jiangang only when he really fought with the martial arts in Tiangang territory. However, Xu Huang had no fear in his eyes, and his breath became more and more fierce.


    The sword Gang tore the air. The young man looked at the retreating Xu Huang, clenched his fist and smashed it hard at Xu Huang''s face. At this time, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Xu Huang. The white slender palm peeped out like lightning, and the straight sword finger fiercely hit the young man''s fist. At the moment of contact, ripples immediately rippled out, accompanied by fierce strength, The young man''s face closed slightly and his body retreated rapidly.


    "Naturally, the cultivation resources of the sect will not be wasted on losers who only know noise. It''s too small to underestimate our inner sect disciples when you find fault just when you come to the inner sect." The remnant shadow gathered quickly, and Su Bai slowly raised his head. His deep eyes were staring at the young man without waves. His white face still had a smile that made Yang Xiu and others feel at ease. However, everyone could see the cold killing intention in Su Bai''s smile.


    The disciples of the young sect and other sects looked at the smiling young man in front of them, and their faces changed slightly. Although most of the disciples of the sect had never seen Su Bai, they could guess the identity of the latter, and their originally sneering faces were dignified. Whether it was the bad name in the rumor of Su Bai or the strength they had shown before, they were afraid.


    "Loser? What a big tone. Don''t think dominating Langya seven pavilions means dominating Langya sect."


    The young man''s shoulders trembled slightly, his retreating body stood still in vain, and his cold eyes turned to Su Bai. The cultivation of Tiangang state made him happy and unafraid when facing Su Bai. Even if the latter had killed the existence of Tiangang state, he was confident that he could stand in an invincible position.


    The disciples of Langya seven Pavilion were all silent. Some of them looked at the young people cruelly, especially those who saw Su Bai''s killing the disciples of Qin prison with Sancai sword array in the past. They looked forward to Su Bai''s action to teach the young man in front of them. They were annoyed by both the previous young man''s rebellious attitude and the words of contempt for Langya seven Pavilion.


    Su Bai ignored the young man''s provocation, but turned to look at Xu Huang and Lin Jinxuan and whispered, "are you okay?"


    Xu Huang shook his head and said, "I just suffered some minor injuries. It''s not a big problem!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Bai asked. He knew that Xu Huang would never take the initiative to pick a thing.


    "They ridiculed younger martial brother Su Bai. I couldn''t help but yell, and then they ridiculed that a team like us could win the championship. I really couldn''t stand it." Yang Xiu covered his chest and looked guilty. Today, it was because of him, which implicated leader Xu Huang and others.


    Seeing that Su Bai ignored his words, the young man was not angry, but smiled on his face: "It''s true that these people admire the leader of Su Bai very much. I just say that the leader of Su Bai is not as good as senior brother Xiang Shengyu, who belongs to my clan. They will teach me a lesson. However, these people are too weak. Instead, they are taught a lesson by me. They really lose the face of Langya seven Pavilion."


    Su Bai turned slowly, looked at the smiling young man and said calmly, "I''m not interested in the trivial things between neizong and fenzong. Even if you want to take some Langya seven Pavilion disciple Liwei and prove that you are better than Langya seven Pavilion disciples, I won''t care."


    "But you want to take me Su bailiwei." Su Baijiu walked slowly towards the young man, with a vain smile on his face: "I can''t pretend not to see."


    Looking at the coming Su Bai, the smile on the young man''s face was more prosperous: "It seems that the leader of the Soviet defeat is going to stand out for these people today. When I first came to Langya neizong, I heard countless rumors about the leader of the Soviet defeat, saying how evil you are and how good you are. Then let me experience Liu Feng today to see if the leader of the Soviet defeat is as good as the rumors, or if it is in vain."


    The bright sword appeared on the young man''s arms like a water snake. The young man stared at Su Bai''s steps and looked forward to it. At the moment when Su Bai was three meters away from him, the young man clenched his fists, and the harsh low roar echoed in his throat. The fierce breath of Tiangang was emitted, and the young man''s green muscles were shaking like hair Crazy beast.


    Bang!


    The young man firmly stepped on the blue stone slab, his body turned into a virtual shadow and shot out. His clenched fist suddenly stretched, his fingers slightly bent, and suddenly the terrible sword Gang condensed at his fingertips. In an instant, he tore open the air, which stirred the air within a few meters. The young man''s hands shook daosen''s cold claw shadow in vain.


    Su Bai looked at the young man who came quickly and still walked forward, but he didn''t mean to avoid his edge.


    In full view of the public, Su Bai''s hands quickly formed strange fingerprints. With the movement of his fingerprints, the fierce sword spirit surged to his fingertips. In the incredible eyes of many sect disciples, in an instant, there were Taoist sword seals condensed on Su Bai''s fingertips to form a sword shadow. The spirit of heaven and earth within a few meters was like an inverted vast sea.


    Boom! Boom!


    The claw shadow of the sky is broken like foam, and the spirit of heaven and earth is squeezing. The faces of young people immediately flush up, and the body is trembling with anger. Then, they lose their feet and tread lightly, and the tiny breeze breaks through the broken green stone plates. Now, the body of the Soviet Union is in the startled eyes of the four sides, dragging out the visible shadows of the road, and appearing in front of the youth like ghosts. The white sword finger fell straight.


    Woo!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind rang through and was extremely harsh.


    The young man was madly resisting the bombardment of the one yuan sword array. When he saw the sharp sword like finger shadow in front of him, he had no time to resist. He could only see that the finger shadow fell on his chest, and then the heart splitting pain swept through his whole body, and the blood column splashed out to his chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    The young man staggered back and withdrew a few steps until he finally crashed to the ground.


    This sudden scene made the surroundings fall into a dead silence. Even Xu Huang and others were a little incredible. Their eyes were frozen on Su Bai''s back. When did his physical strength become so terrible?

 Chapter 310

    After the dead silence is the deafening cheers, which cut through the clouds.


    Although the youth''s previous words were only deliberately aimed at Su Bai, Xu Huang and others, they showed contempt for Langya seven Pavilion, which still disgusted most of the disciples of Langya seven Pavilion. They felt relieved when they saw Su Bai crush the youth with the attitude of sweeping the leaves with a strong wind.


    The scholar and the seven sins who followed Su''s defeat were also a little silly. This guy''s physical strength seemed to have increased a lot.


    In the distance, the expectant disciples were stunned. Elder martial brother Liu Feng was the strength of Tiangang territory. How could he lose so quickly.


    "How could it be?" the young man was lying on the ground in a panic, and a very domineering breath ran into his body. This terrible breath shocked all the real Qi in his body, and his muscles twitched and cold sweat burst. This is the meaning of sword!


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai''s strength seems to have improved again!"


    Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan were also full of incredible faces. Then they showed a bright smile, especially Yang Xiu glared at the young man.


    Su Bai looked at the blood stains on his hands, frowned a little, shook them, strode towards the defeated youth, and showed a smile on his face: "you''ve heard my old rumors, so you should know the price of annoying me."


    Looking at Su Bai, the young man''s face changed slightly. Although the former had a very good-looking smile on his face, he felt a sharp chill and was trying to get up. However, the terrible sword in his body made him show his teeth when he moved. He could only watch Su Bai come and say coldly: "Now is the moment of intensive training. If you go too far, I''m afraid you will be banned."


    When Su Bai stopped, he looked down at the young man from a commanding position and suddenly grinned. The bright smile made the young man cold all over. Su Bai held the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword in his right hand, lifted it up and waved it down at the young man in countless stunned eyes.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, senbai''s skeleton emerged, and his lonely right arm was thrown up directly.


    The severe pain made the young man''s body tremble wildly. Looking at Su Bai, who was merciless, the young man''s ferocious face finally showed some fear.


    "Ban qualification? Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of Langya neizong. Even if you kill people in Langya neizong, you will only be escorted to the law enforcement tower, so the first thing you do when you come to Langya neizong is to learn to adapt to such an environment. The people here are very cruel." Su Bai''s snow-white teeth reflected a faint cold light. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was smashed down with more ferocious strength. This time, Su Bai smashed the back of the Qingfeng ancient sword into the young man''s thigh, and there was a sound of broken bones in an instant: "Flowers in the greenhouse? Such a literary name is not suitable for us. I prefer to call them like devil and devil."


    Click!


    Su Bai raised his legs and landed neatly on the young man''s chest. In an instant, Su Bai''s Langya battle clothes became extremely heavy, and the young man was sweating. Suddenly, he felt several mountains crashing into him, and his face was blue with veins.


    On the square, Su Bai''s ruthless means were seen. All the disciples of the sect took a breath. On the contrary, those disciples of Langya seven Pavilion looked like they were common. At the beginning, Su Bai picked up the Yang pavilion with his own strength. It was called ruthless. He raised his sword and didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    The youth wailed in pain, while the sub clan disciples who were watching from a distance dared not come forward to stop them. Su Bai''s cruel means could be said to frighten them, especially the eyes of the leaders of Langya seven Pavilion around them made them feel like they were in a herd.


    "Despise our Langya seven pavilions? In other words, we look so kind that we use flowers to describe us."


    "I''ve wanted to go to the law enforcement tower for a long time. Why don''t we join hands to kill these sectarian disciples."


    From time to time, there was a roar of laughter from the leaders of Langya seven pavilions. This roar was in sharp contrast to the screams of young people. These sectarian disciples even felt stunned. Are the inner sectarian disciples of Langya really as bad as the rumor in the sectarian?


    "I have to forgive others. I hope the leader of the Soviet defeat will show mercy!"


    The low voice suddenly remembered that a tall figure in the distance came like a shell. At the same time, an overbearing and powerful breath surged out like a mountain. In the blink of an eye, the figure fell heavily in front of the sect disciple. A trace of cracks quickly emerged under his feet and spread towards Su defeat. Terrible sword Qi emerged among the splashing rubble.


    Slowly raised the Qingfeng ancient sword, Su Bai looked at the spreading crack and swept it out with one foot. The young man screamed, and his body threw away like a broken kite. At the same time, Su Bai took a step forward without delay. The heavy step made the blue stone plate shake wildly, and the crack stopped in vain. Looking at the figure, his eyes were surprised: "How strong!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiang!" seeing the figure in front of us, more than ten fenzong disciples were relieved, and a smile appeared on their faces again.


    Xiang Shengyu caught the young man with one hand, glanced at the injury on the young man, frowned slightly, and immediately said, "Liu Feng, I said we came here to participate in the map of the sword domain, not to provoke a dispute between neizong and fenzong."


    "Elder martial brother Xiang!" the young man''s ferocious face showed a look of ecstasy and covered his broken arm. Sen Han said, "I didn''t start this thing on my own initiative, but the other party took the lead. I can only fight back. Elder martial brother Xiang, you have to decide for me."


    "Shut up!" Xiang Shengyu''s face became colder and colder. He arched his hand to Su Bai and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    The young man opened his mouth and saw the warning in Xiang Shengyu''s eyes. He had no choice but to lower his head. His eyes were full of resentment.


    Turning his head sideways, Xiang Shengyu nodded to the two disciples and took the lead in turning and walking towards the edge of the square. Xiang Shengyu, who looked calm, and the disciples of Langya Qige, who were watching, shrugged and scattered around.


    "This guy is not simple. He can swallow this breath." the scholar raised his straw hat, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes solidified on the distant back: "there are such terrible people in the sub clan. His strength should be stronger than Qin prison and ghost?"


    "Not all the disciples of fenzong are all wine bags and rice bags. In previous sessions, fenzong also appeared some demons comparable to the leaders of Tianshu Pavilion." Xu Huang wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said reluctantly, "sorry to trouble you again."


    Su Bai slowly took back his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s this? The other party was coming at me."


    At this time, Yan Jian said in vain, "leader, you should be careful of Xiang Shengyu."


    "Xiang Shengyu? That''s the elder martial brother Xiang?" Yang Xiu covered his chest and said in surprise, "younger martial brother Yanjian, do you know those people?"


    "Senior brothers also know that I come from fenzong. Xiang Shengyu and I happen to come from fenzong in Beijun. In fenzong, Xiang Shengyu is like the leader of sad love songs. In the past, his style was extremely overbearing, but he was very protective of his shortcomings, so many disciples followed." Yan Jian frowned and said: "He will never swallow this tone easily. In addition to being overbearing, he does things by all means. I think he will definitely retaliate against me in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai slowly twisted his neck, glanced at the sub clan disciples gathered in the distance, and said softly, "it''s nothing to worry about a group of losers who can only complain and envy. I hope that Xiang Yu had better know better, otherwise I don''t mind killing all those people."


    "In Langya sect, these people will not go too far even if they want revenge."


    "The only place that can retaliate is the map of the sword region." Mo Yunfeng said fiercely, "when you meet these guys, you have to kill them."


    At the same time, at a certain place in the square, Xiang Shengyu and other more than ten fenzong disciples gathered together. Xiang Shengyu looked at Liu Feng with blood all over his body, frowned and said, "how''s the injury?"


    The beautiful woman who was with Liu Feng a few days ago raised her head, frowned and said: "The leader of the Soviet defeat was so cruel that all the bones in brother Liu Feng''s knee were broken, and all the bones in brother Liu Feng''s chest were broken. I''m afraid brother Liu Feng is going to miss this training. However, at the beginning of the map of the sword domain, brother Liu Feng should still be able to participate, but if he loses his right arm, brother Liu Feng''s strength will be greatly reduced."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng looked very ferocious and bared his teeth and said, "senior brother Xiang, I can''t swallow this tone."


    "How is Su Bai''s strength?" Xiang Shengyu turned his eyes to the thin and slender figure in the distance, with a little coldness in his voice.


    "Very strong! His cultivation is nothing but a state of condensing Qi. However, he understands the meaning of the sword and the terrible sword array. I have tried my best before, but I still underestimate the terror of his sword array. However, senior brother Xiang, your strength can definitely suppress Su Bai." Liu Feng''s eyes are about to crack and his face is ferocious.


    "Haven''t you learned enough? Although my cultivation is the triple peak of Tiangang, which is far more than that of Su Bai, the former can easily defeat you with the cultivation of condensing Qi and nine times. He doesn''t even use the Sancai sword array. Even if I have all my cards, he is five or five." Xiang Shengyu''s face is slightly heavy, with a voice that hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "When I came to divide the clan, I told you not to underestimate these disciples of Langya seven Pavilion. They entered Langya seven pavilion after many selection, and their talent is far more than our disciples."


    "Do we really want to swallow this breath?" Liu Feng said slightly reluctantly.


    "How can you swallow it? Liu Feng, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This is not a good place for revenge." Xiang Shengyu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "The most terrible person in the seven pavilions of Langya is not su Bai, but the sad love song of the leader of the pivot pavilion that day. Once I defeat Su Bai here, I''m afraid he won''t stand idly by for the reputation of the seven pavilions of Langya. At that time, we will suffer."


    "I remember your brother Liu Tong is already the leader of the younger generation in Tianya Pavilion. With his strength and identity, he should participate in the map of sword territory." Xiang Shengyu showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s cold eyes also gushed a touch of Sen Han: "I''ll contact my eldest brother then."


    At this time, Xiang Shengyu''s face changed slightly in vain. He raised his head and looked at the end of the square. There was an extremely terrible breath. Then several Changhong came across the sky. The surging pressure made Xiang Shengyu''s eyes shrink: "what a terrible breath."


    The disciples of Langya Qige who whispered around raised their heads one after another, with awe in their eyes.


    Changhong stepped into the air, her frosty white hair danced wildly in the sight of the people, and her sad love songs soared in the air. Dozens of Tianshu Pavilion disciples followed. These faces were full of warm sunshine like smiles, calmly, and their demeanor instantly covered up other Pavilion disciples.


    Sad love song''s eyes calmly swept through the surging crowd, and the noise was suddenly quiet. When sad love song''s eyes fell on Xiang Shengyu and others, Xiang Shengyu looked solemn and alert: "this sad love song is worthy of being the first person in Langya seven Pavilion. Tiangang''s five cultivation skills are enough to make him surpass countless people."


    "And these disciples of Tianshu pavilion are also so terrible." these sub disciples are silly. Compared with the strong lineup of Tianshu Pavilion, they suddenly feel that their team is a little shabby, but such a strong lineup can''t win the championship in the quota competition. Thinking of this, these sub disciples look at Su''s defeat again, This is the guy who took the winning team from the sad singer.


    "Qin prison and GUI Bufan were both slaughtered by Su Bai, and these disciples are really ignorant and fearless." Tan Shumo glanced at Liu Feng, with a faint smile in his mouth, fixed his eyes on Su Bai and said in surprise: "This guy''s physical strength has become so terrible. It seems that he should have taken the demon dragon''s real blood. Tut Tut, I don''t know how long he insisted when the real blood quenched his body? I remember that he supported for more than ten minutes, and the leader you supported for half an hour, and I don''t know how long he supported."


    Sad love song looked at Su Bai without waves, and whispered, "he''s used to Langya war clothes."


    Su Bai looked at the dazzling figure in white and looked at him calmly with black eyes. Even if he was far away, Su Bai could also detect a terrible oppression. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that the white clothes on sad love songs and others were Langya war clothes.


    "When wearing Langya battle clothes, he can still be like a wild goose, which is worthy of a sad love song." Su Bai looked at the light pace of the sad love song and sighed, but his face suddenly looked to the northwest. There, it seemed that he could see the scarlet blood rolling, and several scarlet figures galloped like lightning.


    "It''s the law enforcer of the punishment hall!" Yang Xiu''s voice seemed a little hasty.


    The punishment hall has also allocated more than ten places in the sword domain map. These law enforcers are the candidates to participate in the sword domain map.


    Su Bai obviously felt that the breath around him became very fast. In the past, the disciples of Langya seven Pavilion were as afraid of the law enforcer as a tiger.


    Su Bai looked up at the scarlet figure, but his eyes suddenly shrunk. On one of the figures, he noticed a very familiar breath

 Chapter 311

    The sharp breaking wind is getting louder and louder!


    On the spacious and bright square, several figures wrapped in blood robes appear as ghosts.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes stared at a scarlet figure like a sword. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "can it be him?"


    "What a terrible speed. Are these people the law enforcers who want to enter the sword territory?" the scholar muttered.


    At this moment, the noisy square was completely silent, and the choking smell of blood slowly spread out. Even if it was noon, most of the disciples of Langya seven Pavilion were covered with cold, and even several disciples subconsciously stepped back and instinctively stayed away from these blood shadows.


    "These guys have just returned from the mission." Tan Shumo stared at the bloody figure, turned his eyes to the sad love song and said with a smile: "the people who used to sink into endless darkness reappear in the sun with corpses and blood."


    "He''s back!" a faint smile appeared on the sad love song''s indifferent face. Even the eyes without focus were staring straight at the scarlet figure in front.


    Tan Shumo''s face changed slightly. For the first time, he heard a trembling tone in the voice of sad love songs. He turned his eyes and looked at it. His face also showed a dignified look. He murmured, "was the most amazing and gorgeous king in the past? I thought he would stay in the dark law enforcement tower forever until our memory faded."


    The extremely depressed atmosphere filled the square, and even Xiang Shengyu and others were silent at the moment.


    Su Bai calmly looked at one of the scarlet figures. His blood robe covered his face, but Su Bai could feel the fierce spirit like a sword. His bright smile slowly penetrated into the corners of Su Bai''s mouth. Su Bai slowly raised his Qingfeng ancient sword, pointed to the scarlet figure from a distance and said with a light smile: "As agreed, I have inserted the Qingfeng ancient sword in the Tianshu Pavilion. Now this sword can be returned to its original owner."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly came out of the scabbard. At the moment when the sword came out of the scabbard, it burst out like a broken and skillful sword, which soared into the sky. The Qingfeng ancient sword shot away at the scarlet figure like a rainbow. The sudden scene made everyone''s faces change dramatically. Su Bai''s leader was crazy and even shot at the law enforcers?


    to be sonorous!


    As if the light sound of meteorite collision rippled in the sky, the Qingfeng ancient sword came with a bright sword light. The figure slowly raised his head, and his eyes were as cold as ice. He looked at the incoming Qingfeng ancient sword silently. At the moment when the Qingfeng ancient sword was about to hit him, a sharp sword sound suddenly came out, and immediately fell into the hands of the figure, and the cold face was on his face At this moment, he seemed to be melted by the sun, showed a bright smile, looked up at the thick clouds above, and said to Su Bai, "is this the taste of the sun? I almost forgot it."


    Before the voice fell, several clear blood shadows were left in the air. The scholar and seven sins were cold all over. Suddenly, the scarlet figure hit Su Bai at an extreme speed, but Su Bai didn''t move until the two figures held the bear together.


    "Long time no see, senior brother Qingfeng!"


    "Long time no see, younger martial brother Su Bai!"


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Su Bai also smiled: "I''ve been thinking about elder martial brother Qingfeng all these days. When I was in the law enforcement tower, elder martial brother Qingfeng took pains to guide me to practice. You even smoked 63 times on my back with the back of Qingfeng ancient sword, and I once got 36 punches on your hand."


    Listening to Su Bai''s quiet laughter, Qingfeng immediately felt creepy and was about to leave. He saw a terrible oppression coming from Su Bai in vain. Then Su Bai''s body hit his chest like a shell. Qingfeng only felt that his body flew out like a heavy blow and his eyes stared straight: "When I instructed you to practice, you said you would let me let go of my hands and feet and abuse you severely. You said you wouldn''t take it to heart."


    "I understand now. Your boy keeps these things in mind." Qingfeng smiled and scolded. The slightly drooping blood robe stretched out and showed an ordinary face. Seeing this face that seemed to be in memory, the Tianshu Pavilion disciples behind the sad love song all changed slightly and exclaimed, "Xie Wufeng, who walks across the world with a sword!"


    Every era has its legend. Chu Xiu, Mu Feng and Kong are also today''s sad love songs and Su Bai. However, before the era of sad love songs, Xie Wufeng was also a legend of Langya in the past. Just like Su Bai at the beginning, he became a blockbuster and crushed his peers with invincible strength. In just a few months, he became the leader of Yuheng Pavilion and even the Tianshu at that time The leader of Tianshu Pavilion said against Mufeng: "after I go to Fengge academy, the position of the leader of Tianshu Pavilion must belong to Xie Wufeng."


    However, such a bright existence also fell like a meteor. After that happened, Xie Wufeng was escorted to the law enforcement tower without any news.


    Su Bai stared at Qingfeng''s clear eyes through the warm sunshine and said with a smile: "I asked my predecessors about your whereabouts, but he didn''t mention it at all."


    "Because he doesn''t know where I''m going!" Qingfeng smiled at Su Bai''s expression and said, "after going to that place, I still miss the quiet and leisurely days of the law enforcement tower and the time when I can beat you, but I didn''t expect that in a few months, you will become the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion, and even kill the martial artist in Tiangang territory with the cultivation of condensed Qi."


    "I didn''t expect that you could cultivate to the realm of Tiangang in just a few months." Su Bai felt the terrible oppression on Qingfeng.


    "I''ve accumulated a lot of experience and made a lot of progress. Although my cultivation in the law enforcement tower was deserted, it was precisely because of that time that my martial arts foundation was constantly consolidated. On the contrary, it was you. I remember when I left, your cultivation was just the triple of condensing Qi." Qingfeng looked at Qingfeng''s ancient sword with a low eyebrow and handed it to Su Bai: "it''s used to you."


    Su Bai took over Qingfeng ancient sword without affectation and looked at the Tianshu Pavilion disciples with complex faces in the distance. Su Bai smiled and said, "it seems that you used to have a good reputation in Langya seven Pavilion. Even those people who love sad songs are moved to see you."


    "Hey, hey, I was as naughty as you." Qingfeng smiled.


    Just as Su Bai and Qingfeng were talking about the past, there were several depressing smells. With the sharp sound of breaking the wind, five huge virtual shadows emerged in the sky, and the loud cry broke through the clouds and rocks. Immediately, the five figures fell like meteorites into the air, smashing the blue stone slab and flying dust.


    With the appearance of these five figures, the air in this area seems to stop flowing.


    Su Bai looked up and saw Zhang Ying in the five figures. When Su Bai and the end of the painting went out to perform the task of the famous swordsman''s tomb, they were escorted by Zhang Ying. The most striking of the five people was not Zhang Ying with a dull look, but the first young man. His face was also very ordinary, but his eyes, Scarlet as blood.


    "It''s the person who controls the beast Pavilion, and there are five places in the beast Pavilion this time." Yang Xiu whispered softly. After Ximen begged to be drunk and left, the burden of the whole team to inquire about the news undoubtedly fell on him: "the leading young man is Tu Mohe, the leader of the beast Pavilion. It''s said that he tamed the demon animals of the level of Tiangang when he was in the condensed Qi territory, which is very valued by the elders in the beast Pavilion.


    Su Bai has also heard about the way to tame monsters in the beast Pavilion. The most important thing is to forcibly conquer monsters with his own strength and make them surrender. It is not easy for Tu Mo River to suppress monsters at the level of Tiangang territory with the cultivation of condensed Qi territory. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes swept both sides. Whether the law enforcers who came with Qingfeng or the sad love song, it is the existence of Tiangang territory In addition to these warriors who control the beast Pavilion, there are leaders of the younger generation of Langya sect: "it seems that the sect attaches great importance to the map of the sword domain."


    This depressing atmosphere did not ease with the emergence of Tu Mohe and others, but became more and more depressed. Finally, disciples from the instrument hall and array hall also appeared one after another. Like Yu beast Pavilion, the instrument hall and array hall also got five places.


    "Every time the map of the sword region is opened, it is a grand event in our desolate Yazhou. Tut Tut, that beautiful woman is the Qitang''s outstanding red dust, and that young man is the leader of the array Hall''s White Emperor." Yang Xiu obviously made great efforts for these intelligence and boasted: "The White Emperor was called the strongest sword array master of the young generation by many disciples in the past, but after junior brother Su Bai appeared, the name fell on you."


    Su Bai looked at the young man Yang Xiu pointed to. He could vaguely detect the sword Qi flowing between the young man''s palms.


    At the same time, the young man looked up at the Soviet Union''s defeat. Simultaneous interpreting the smile of his lips, he said, "is he defeated?" those old guys give you such a high opinion. I have to see you as if you were a hearsay.


    Facing the young man''s playful eyes, Su Bai also smiled faintly and sat cross legged to practice.


    About half an hour later, Li Muchen slowly walked out of the sword hall. The noise of the whole square died down again. More than 100 eager eyes stared at Li Muchen coming, got up and saluted one after another: "I''ve seen the first one."


    Li Muchen came with great strides. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the excited and expectant faces, showing a gratifying smile. Even if this disciple was no less than the previous ones, only Chu Xiu and those who went against the wind could suppress his edge.


    Thinking of this, Li Muchen''s eyes fixed on Su Bai and sad love songs, and Lang said: "All of you present are qualified to enter the sword territory Map, but once you enter the sword territory Map, you have to face not only the endless dangers in it, but also the disciples from other sects. Therefore, as long as your fist is hard enough, you can survive in the sword territory Map. In the next month, the sect will send all elders to needle you How much you can learn from sexual guidance depends on your own talent and efforts. "


    "Remember, try to improve your strength as much as possible, and then give me a hard lesson in the picture of the sword domain, you know?" Li Muchen''s powerful voice resounded through the square like thunder, followed by more than 100 cold cheers, shaking the sky: "I know!"

 Chapter 312

    The silver peak is like pouring down from the cliffs. The sound is like running thunder and the torrent is churning. It moves back and rolls upside down in the sunshine, splashing pearls all over the sky.


    Su Bai looked at the towering waterfall and immediately looked at the expressionless Li Muchen and said with a bitter smile, "do you really want to practice under there?"


    Today is the first day of the training. More than 100 disciples who participated in the training chose their own tutors.


    Naturally, Su Bai''s mentor was Li Muchen. Li Muchen raised his eyelids slightly, pointed to the waterfall and said with a smile: "With the quenching of demon dragon''s real blood, your physical strength is barely comparable to that of Tianshu Pavilion disciples, but it''s far worse than those who love sad songs. There''s no shortcut to practice. If you want to improve your physical strength in a short time, you have to rely on some external pressure. From now on, you have to sit under this waterfall for two hours every day and resist the impact of the waterfall as much as possible Impact force. "


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and Su Bai stared at the white PI Lian running down like a fierce beast. He thought thoughtfully: "the impact brought by the waterfall is hardening my muscles all the time. At the same time, under the pressure of this pressure, the true Qi in my body will become extremely concise."


    At this point, Su Bai''s face was eager to try. He walked towards the waterfall. In an instant, countless undercurrents hit Su Bai''s chest. Su Bai didn''t procrastinate at all. He moved and rushed into the ferocious waterfall like a wild goose.


    Boom! Boom!


    The silver spear ran down like an angry dragon. Su Bai was directly rushed to the depths of the secluded pool by this terrible impact. Countless undercurrents ran around the depths of the secluded pool like water snakes. Su Bai had the feeling of being in the midst of thousands of troops and horses. He bit his teeth, kicked out of the secluded pool and stood under the waterfall again.


    Boom!


    Just as Su Bai had just stood firm, the rapid waterfall came down again, and his body was washed into the water again. However, compared with before, Su Bai was obviously able to cope with the terrible undercurrent in the secluded pool and jump up again.


    However, as Li Muchen said, Su Bai''s physical strength is only comparable to that of ordinary Tianshu Pavilion disciples. At least at present, it is difficult to bear the impulse brought by the waterfall. I only heard the dull roar of the Tao rippling among the boulders. Su Bai''s figure has been rushed to the depths of the secluded pool many times by the terrible water. However, with Su Bai''s stubborn nature, he will not be willing to give up and bear it The heart splitting pain rushed out again.


    Li Muchen looked at the embarrassed figure under the waterfall calmly, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "this has just begun."


    For two hours, Su Bai tirelessly rushed out of the secluded pool and was rushed to the secluded pool by the surging water. Su Bai forgot how many times he had been impacted by the waterfall. The only thing that pleased him was that he had been able to support under the waterfall for several minutes. Until Li Muchen announced the end, Su Bai just walked ashore with some soft legs. His face was a little pale, but his tone was A little excited said, "what''s next?"


    Li Muchen still pointed to the roaring waterfall and said with a smile: "It''s still the waterfall, but this time it''s not to exercise your muscles, but to exercise your hands. As a sword array master, you should know the importance of your hands. The more terrible the sword array is, the more terrible the heaven and earth aura it carries. Therefore, if you want to condense a sword array more terrible than Sancai sword array, you have to exercise your hands."


    Su Bai had a deep understanding of this. Now his hands were tempered with the real blood of the demon dragon, and at least he could gather the Sancai sword array unharmed. However, if he wanted to practice the sword array on the second volume of Xu Changqing''s records, he would be a little weak and gasping. Su Bai asked, "how to hammer?"


    Li Muchen raised his finger and suddenly pointed over the waterfall. The sharp sword Qi burst out from his fingertips. This is the sword Qi of a congenital strong man. It is extremely concise. In an instant, he hit the protruding rocks on the cliff, and the gravel flew down the waterfall.


    "It''s very simple. When you stand in front of the waterfall, I''ll control the gravel to pour down the waterfall. All you have to do is break the gravel with your fingers when it falls instantly." Li Muchen said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Baiyang looked at the huge stones rolling at the top of the waterfall. When these stones fell hundreds of feet high, they carried terrible power. Now they are falling down the waterfall. How terrible will the power be?


    Looking at the thoughtful Su defeat, Li Muchen smiled thoughtfully: "this cultivation doesn''t limit your time, but if you want to end this round of cultivation, you have to break 2000 pieces of gravel with your fingers."


    Two thousand pieces of gravel? Su Bai frowned. The speed of the gravel was terrible. If you want to break it at the moment when the gravel crossed, you must have amazing reaction power and perfect control over your hands. Thinking of this, Su Bai showed an expression of expectation. If the first round of cultivation was aimed at his basic martial arts, the second round of cultivation was aimed at his sword array Basics.


    Seeing Su Bai''s expectant expression, Li Muchen tutted and praised him. He was worthy of being the demon who climbed the ninth double tower.


    After a short rest, Su Bai was forced to walk towards the waterfall without expectation. He calmly stood in front of the waterfall, looked up at the waterfall that seemed to come from the end of the sky, and whispered, "senior, you can start."


    Before the words fell, several terrible sword Qi had gone straight into the sky. Then Su Bai noticed that the dark shadow of Tao appeared in the white competition, falling like a meteorite outside the sky, and the breaking wind like a ghost roared made the air surge.


    Shua! Shua!


    Su Bai''s fingers were slightly curved, and then he stabbed them out. His fingers were like a sword, destroying the withered water and skillfully tearing open the turbulent water. However, the rolling rocks had already fallen into the secluded pool and splashed all over the pool.


    "Under the impact of the current, the speed of the mountain stone is faster. If I want to break the mountain stone when it falls, I need a faster speed."


    "At the same time, I have to predict the moment when these rocks fall. I can''t just shoot at the moment when the rocks fall."


    Su Bai looked down at the splashing water and said thoughtfully.


    At that moment, Su Bai tore his hands out like lightning and bumped into the rolling rock, which was as big as a head.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two different impacts surged up in the waterfall. Su Bai''s fingers were as bright as a sword, and broke the rocks in an instant. However, a heartbreaking pain spread on Su Bai''s fingers. This unforgettable pain made Su Bai feel like the bones at the tip of his fingers would break under the impact of the rocks.


    "Whether it''s talent or observation, it''s terrible. I noticed the secret so quickly." Li Muchen sighed lightly.


    However, even if he mastered the skills, it was still impossible for Su Bai to break two thousand rocks in a short time. Su Bai noticed that the more he got to the back, the smaller the size of the rocks rolled down. From the size of the initial head to the size of the present fist, it is obvious that Li Muchen has to improve the difficulty of cultivation. The speed of Su Bai''s double fingers has to be improved again. At the same time, it is also necessary to grasp its accurate orientation.


    It was not until sunset that Su Baifang completely broke two thousand rocks and dragged his tired body ashore. His hands were bleeding and scarlet.


    Looking at Su Bai''s bloodstained hands, a bottle suddenly appeared in Li Muchen''s hands, and the crystal clear liquid was flowing in it: "this is an enhanced version of glazed crystal water, which can alleviate the injury on your hands."


    Su Bai is no stranger to glazed crystal water. At the beginning, Su Bai used the bronze battle clothes to relieve his pain and injury. When he took the medicine bottle, Su Bai shook it gently. He saw that the crystal clear liquid in it was like mercury, gently tilted the medicine bottle, and Su Bai quickly wiped these liquids on his hands


    In an instant, the cold feeling spread to Su Bai''s fingers, and his pain dissipated. Su Bai said softly, "what''s next?"


    "The cultivation of the art of heart sword." Li Muchen whispered.


    "Elder, have you also practiced the art of heart sword?" Su Bai raised his eyelids slightly and was relieved immediately. After all, Li Muchen is the first seat of the punishment hall. Even if the art of heart sword is inherited from the nine towers, the latter is still qualified to practice.


    Li Muchen shook his head slightly and said, "the premise of cultivating the art of heart sword is to understand the heart sword. Although my cultivation has been congenital, I have not understood the meaning of the sword."


    "Strictly speaking, what I practiced was not the real heart sword technique, but the pseudo heart sword technique." Li Muchen had a little more regret in his tone. He immediately looked at Su Bai with a little hesitation and said: "you had understood the heart sword technique in the jiuchonglou. How are you practicing now?"


    "It''s a preliminary success." Su Bai looked at the proficiency of the heart sword and hesitated.


    "Succeeded?" Li Muchen frowned slightly.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai closed his eyes slightly. After a while, there were Taoist ripples to the heaven and earth within a few feet. Then Li Muchen noticed that Su Bai''s thin body exuded a cold and fierce cutting spirit. With Su Bai''s right hand on the Qingfeng ancient sword, the ripples turned into a dull sword wind, and the Taoist sword light could be seen faintly.


    Looking directly at Su Bai''s white face, Li Muchen had a feeling of depression. As Su Bai opened his eyes, a sharp breath spread out in all directions. Everywhere he passed, gravel flew, and even cut off the falling waterfall.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Li Muchen twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth. Being able to understand the sword monument means getting the inheritance on it. He knew that with Su Bai''s qualification, he would really succeed in practicing the heart sword technique. However, when he saw that Su Bai succeeded in practicing the heart sword technique in such a short time, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart, Are there really people who are born to know in this world?


    Su Bai''s face was pale, and he was separated from the state of heart sword. At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in his mind: "congratulations on the host''s skill of heart sword (unknown) proficiency + 1."


    "It''s really the skill of heart sword." Li Muchen spits out gently. With such talents, he is worthy of stepping on the ninth tower. "Although I haven''t really succeeded in cultivating the skill of heart sword, I have some experience in cultivating the skill of heart sword. If you don''t dislike it, I will guide you in the next period of time."


    "I''m joking, elder. How can I dislike this rare opportunity?" Su Bai sipped his thin lips. The strength of the former can definitely rank the top in Langya sect, and his vision and experience are not comparable to him.


    "Just don''t dislike it. I''m looking forward to you fighting more for Langya clan in the picture of sword domain, just like your father did at the beginning." Li Muchen nodded his head and was more satisfied with Su Bai. The latter not only had the talent of evil, but also was able to be free from arrogance and impatience. Thinking of this, Li Muchen couldn''t help smiling and murmuring in his heart: "Dao Qingya, Tianfeng said, Su Ying was able to crush you, and his son was able to do it. I don''t know how you two old guys would feel when you saw the elite of your sect killed by my disciples of Langya sect?"


    "I will!" Su Bai looked up at the thick clouds above his head, and his eyes also showed a touch of expectation.


    Just when Langya sect started training for the map of sword domain, zhuangmeng Pavilion, sword Pavilion, Tianya Pavilion and baichi sect were also surging

 Chapter 313

    Langya sect is located in the middle of Huangya Prefecture, while Zhuang mengge, Dao Jian Ge, Tianya Ge and baichi sect are located in the southeast and northwest respectively.


    Compared with the tens of thousands of miles of Langya sect, Zhuang mengge''s sect seems a little small.


    Penglai Island, an island about hundreds of miles away, is suspended out of thin air. There are endless clouds around the island. It looks like a fairyland. From a distance, the peaks on Penglai Island stand tall, the ancient forest sea is full of them, countless white cranes fly by in groups, and the sharp cry hovers between heaven and earth for a long time.


    In the ancient forest sea, there are hundreds of Unicorns standing in the air from time to time, galloping in the blue waves and blue sky.


    This is the place where Zhuang mengge''s sect is located. It is also the holy land of martial arts that countless martial artists yearn for. However, the harsh entry conditions of Zhuang mengge make countless people sigh with admiration. It is not the appearance of the city, the pride of the emperor, or the talent of national scholars.


    Because of these harsh conditions, most of Zhuang mengge''s disciples are young talents, or young women with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    Penglai Island, the Bank of the Milky way!


    A jasper like Jianghu flows in the clouds, with ancient forests and vines on both sides. Its colorful flowers are all over the river. The colorful petals are swaying with the wind in the misty clouds, the light fragrance of flowers dissipates slowly, the crisp sound of cranes reverberates on both sides, and sometimes there are crystal clear swimming fish jumping up and sparkling in the Milky way.


    Vaguely, Taoist figures can be seen sitting among the vines. On the left are young talents in plain white robes, while on the right side of the river are beautiful young women. Zhuang mengge advocates the nature of martial arts. In the past, disciples practiced all along the poetic Linhai River, and sometimes two or three groups gathered together to discuss.


    "The map of the sword realm is about to open. We gave up the opportunity to go to Fengge academy to pursue the opportunity in the map of the sword realm. Since we are brothers of the same sect, we must work together and never give other sects a chance to break one by one." among the winding green vines, a young man in white plain robes stood with a smile, The elegant demeanor between the eyebrows makes most women''s beauty and wave flow.


    "We must take elder martial brother Xie Sheng as the leader!" the young man in white obviously has a great reputation in Zhuang mengge. More than ten disciples gathered around Zhou.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only us who give up the chance to go to Fengge academy, but also the disciples of other sects. Tut Tut, every time the map of the sword domain starts, it will attract the leaders of each sect. If anyone can shine in the map of the sword domain, he will be famous among the five sects. Senior brother Xie Sheng''s strength can definitely stand out among the heroes in the map of the sword domain, and we can do it at that time Follow senior brother Xie Sheng and show off your authority. "


    "It''s natural. I''m afraid the only people who can compete with elder martial brother Xie Sheng are elder martial brother Han Xuanguan of the Northern Zhou academy and elder martial sister Chu MuQing of our western Dream Academy."


    Xie Sheng''s angular face was always suffused with a gentle and elegant smile. Hearing this sentence, Xie Sheng shook his head slightly: "Younger martial brothers, don''t underestimate the leaders of other sects. If those sects can stand side by side with Zhuang mengge, the leaders of the younger generation will be extraordinary. I''m afraid the trip to the sword region will not be as smooth as expected. It''s said that each sect has produced many talents this time."


    "Senior brother Xie Sheng, your mentor is the owner of tianwai bookstore, which is the Intelligence Department of our sect. You must know the leaders of other sect''s generation."


    "Well, I''ve been in touch with some. The strongest of the Langya sect is the sad love song of the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion. At the same time, the strongest of the sword Pavilion is taiyesheng, as well as the smiling cangsheng of the baichi sect and the Muyang of the Tianya Pavilion." Xie Sheng''s tone seemed a little dignified and whispered: "The strength of these people is unfathomable. Even I have no confidence to defeat these people. Besides, senior brother Han and senior sister Su also regard these people as strong enemies. This time, the map of the sword domain is destined to be a competition among heroes..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Sheng''s voice stopped suddenly in vain, raised his head slightly, and a lonely thin shadow slowly emerged from his eyes.


    Under the light sunlight, a pale silver shadow appeared in the sea of colorful flowers, dragging a pale silver pigment skirt, and a white skirt was lightly tied around the willow waist. The waterfall like green silk hung down the fragrant shoulder and swayed around the willow waist. At the moment of the gentle breeze, the three thousand soft green silk fluttered slightly, making the girl like the green sea rising slowly in the sky Jiaoyue is dazzling and intoxicated.


    At the moment of seeing this beautiful shadow, most of Zhuang mengge''s disciples'' faces were full of amazing looks. However, when their eyes solidified on the delicate jade face like the bright moon, their faces immediately became hasty and flustered, especially the disciples closest to this beautiful shadow, retreated one after another.


    The slender fingers opened the green silk hanging from her forehead, and the girl''s beautiful eyes quietly looked at the panicked people and walked straight towards them.


    Ding Ling!


    The crisp and ethereal tinkling bell sounded on the side of the river. Looking carefully, the girl was carrying a crystal clear jade sword, and two small silver bells were prominently hung on the handle of the jade sword.


    With the approach of the girl, many people became very short of breath.


    "Senior brothers of Nangong courtyard, you haven''t paid your contribution fee this month, can you forget?" the girl raised her head, and a fierce look appeared on her elegant and refined jade face. Her white and slender jade hands stretched out in the sun, and her snow like skin dazzled people.


    "How dare we forget this matter? It''s just that some things have been delayed recently. I originally wanted to send it to younger martial sister cangyue today. Who knows that younger martial sister cangyue will find it in person." Xie Sheng smiled at the girl with a warm and elegant smile. His tone was also very gentle, but he couldn''t help passing a touch of passionate love in his eyes.


    "Yes! We gave the contribution fee to elder martial brother Xie Sheng long ago. Elder martial brother Xie Sheng said he would send it to younger martial sister you!"


    The stiff looking Zhuang mengge disciples immediately changed into a smile of apology. They were deeply afraid to annoy the girl in front of them. When the female disciples on the right side of the river saw this scene, they all covered their mouths and giggled. Their eyes looking at the girl were full of envy. The most frightening thing in Zhuang mengge was not senior brother Han Xuanguan of the Northern Zhou academy or senior brother Xie Sheng of the southern palace Academy, But the younger martial sister cangyue of Xiyu hospital.


    Xie Shengzhi took out the shiny mustard bracelet from his sleeve, walked towards the girl with a smile, stared at the girl''s fine jade hand like lanolin, and was about to hand the mustard bracelet to the girl, trying to gently touch the jade finger at the moment when the latter took over the mustard bracelet. However, to his disappointment, the girl seemed to see his intention and said lazily, "just throw it."


    Xie Sheng had no choice but to throw the mustard Bracelet over and said with a light smile: "yesterday, I heard the younger martial brother of the Western Academy say that younger martial sister cangyue, you will also participate in the sword field map this time. Oh, the western academy belongs to the weakest Academy in our Zhuang mengge, and it is difficult to make achievements in the sword field map. If younger martial sister cangyue doesn''t mind, you might as well come to our Nangong Academy."


    "I don''t mind!" the girl mans methodically checked the items in the mustard bracelet and refused without thinking.


    "Oh, half of the booty obtained in the map of the sword domain is for younger martial sister you." Xie Sheng''s smile did not shrink because of cangyue''s refusal. Just about to take a step forward to talk, the girl took the lead to block his next words: "no, I''m not related to elder martial brother Xie. You must be trying to please me so much."


    "But you''re right. If I want to search for spoils in the picture of the sword domain, those guys in the West courtyard can''t hold the field." the girl''s beautiful eyes looked at the distant sky in vain, and her eyes couldn''t help but show those two unwelcome figures. Her small mouth pursed gently, and soon a smile that intoxicated countless young people appeared on her cheeks, murmuring: "The scum and the fat guy shouldn''t let me down."


    With the bright corners of her mouth, the girl played with the mustard Bracelet in her hand and walked towards the way she came without looking back. The pale silver shadow finally formed a beautiful picture in the sunlight.


    Looking at the soul stirring figure, Xie Sheng stood with a smile until the girl''s back completely disappeared in his sight. Xie Sheng''s gentle and elegant face was gradually replaced by cold. In an instant, there was a terrible sword spirit emanating from his body. The surrounding vines were chopped and broken leaves were flying, and a layer of white frost appeared on these leaves.


    "Scum? Is it the waste that survived the blood refining? The stones in the pit should stay in the pit. Only people like us are qualified to pursue a woman as dazzling as the bright moon like you, younger martial sister cangyue. However, younger martial sister cangyue, you will be disappointed after all. What qualification does a waste that is broken and unable to condense in the Dantian have to participate in the map of the sword domain?"


    "Unless the top level of Langya sect is funny."


    Xie Sheng slowly turned and walked towards the pavilion in the vast forest, but the ground shook slightly at his feet, with undisguised disdain in his voice.

 Chapter 314

    The warm spring breeze splashed on Su Bai''s face with a touch of pearls. Su Bai slightly raised his head, looked at the silver flying down, smelled the moist air, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and calmly walked towards the waterfall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The silver waterfall fell down along the mountain stream like an angry dragon, and suddenly bursts of deafening roar resounded through the world.


    Su Bai''s thin and long body was constantly pounded by the terrible water, but Su Bai''s body was still standing tall. It has been nearly a month since the intensive training. In this month, Su Bai always practiced according to the plan arranged by Li Muchen. He suffered a lot from the terrible waterfall in front of him, but he forgot that he had been rushed into the secluded pool by the waterfall since this month, Most of them have unclear bruises and scars.


    Compared with the terrible impact in front of Su Bai, it was the falling rocks that kept Su Bai''s memory fresh. Even if Su Bai had practiced sword fingers, it was very painful to break more than 2000 rocks every day. Su Bai could not remember how many times his finger bones had broken to the bottom these days. If it were not for Li Muchen''s enhanced glass crystal water, My hands are absolutely useless.


    The silver spear came with a terrible impact, and its water flowed down Su Bai''s body curve. Su Bai looked down at his abdomen and arms, and his eyes flashed a helpless color. Even after such exercise, his body still looked like a weak scholar, and he couldn''t even see his abdominal muscles in his abdomen.


    However, Su Bai could feel the terrible power contained in the body.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen. The energy transformed by his skill points was like a runaway horse, galloping in his body and integrating into his flesh and bones: "there is an insurmountable gap between Tiangang state and congealing Qi state. Even if I practice ten non-standard martial arts to the level of a generation of masters this month, I can''t hit the bottleneck."


    Most of the time Su Bai practiced according to Li Muchen''s arrangement, but Su Bai still had some time at his disposal.


    The best way to improve his accomplishments in the shortest time is to cultivate his martial arts skills to the level of a great master. In addition to focusing most of his energy on the art of flying immortals outside the sky and heart sword, Su Bai focused on his inferior martial arts skills. This feeling makes Su Bai miss it very much, just like hiding in the library with a thick Mathematical Olympiad problem in his previous life.


    "Entering the Tao, condensing Qi and Tiangang are the four realms of martial arts. Among them, entering the Tao and condensing Qi are the threshold of martial arts. Tiangang and Tiangang are reluctant to step into martial arts. Many people only practice condensing Qi nine times all their life." Su Bai frowned and meditated. According to Li Muchen''s words, man-made objects, and the real Qi we practice is the liquid in them, As long as we fill the body and then break it, we will break through the Shackles: "obviously, the reward for more than ten non-standard masters is not enough for me to break through the shackles, but after this month''s hard training, I can vaguely touch the threshold."


    "Maybe I can break through the shackles as long as I''m learning an unsophisticated martial art!" feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes slightly, and remembered the white swordsman who picked up the sword. Vaguely, Su Bai had a strong feeling. When he broke through to half a step Tiangang, he would see the white swordsman at that time.


    "Ximen blows the snow." Su Bai murmured, and the fierce sword idea came out of his body. Under such a terrible impact, Su Bai gradually learned to make his mind like water, and even understood the art of heart sword under such circumstances. His sword idea became more introverted like being washed away. However, Su Bai knew that this sword idea was the most terrible.


    When the sword moves, its sharp edge is exposed, and the sword is cold in Kyushu.


    The sword is quiet, the edge is restrained, gentle as jade and modest as a gentleman.


    On the steep rocks in the distance, Li Muchen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the towering figure in white with a little shock and movement in his eyes. Li Muchen still remembers that Su Bai had to support under the waterfall for five minutes at the beginning.


    However, after just five days of adaptation, Su Bai was able to support for half an hour under the waterfall without falling down. Li Muchen knew that this was not the sudden increase of Su Bai''s physical strength, but his will. The persistence and stubbornness displayed by this made Li Muchen very moved.


    "The reason why the strong can look up to the strong in the world is not only their fearless heart, but also their stubbornness and persistence. Genius is often the most indispensable thing in the wild world, but the most unfortunate is also genius, because they can easily achieve achievements that ordinary people don''t touch. Often because of this, most geniuses feel complacent, and this little guy is completely "Mean." Li Muchen murmured. Seeing Su Bai''s crazy cultivation, even Li Muchen was moved. He had never seen such a mean person, not to others, but to himself.


    Except for the time of eating and drinking Lazar, all the rest time is devoted to cultivation.


    Staring at Su Bai''s young face, Li Muchen knew that the reason why the former could achieve such dazzling results did not depend on his terrible talent. At the same time, his will and mood were also indispensable. Thinking of this, Li Muchen suddenly raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and his right hand dropped in his sleeve slowly raised. The fierce sword went across the sky like a rainbow, followed by bursts of deafening roar. Countless mountains and rocks rolled down between mountains and streams, looking from a distance like falling meteorites outside the sky, with great momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sudden momentum made Su Bai frown slightly, opened his eyes, and countless dark shadows magnified rapidly in his pupils.


    "Do you want to improve the difficulty at last?" Su Bai said softly. In the past, he used to stand outside the waterfall when he tempered his hands, but now he is still in the waterfall. Li Muchen began the second round of training. Obviously, he wanted Su Bai to break these rocks with his hands under the waterfall.


    At a glance, Su Bai saw all the mountains and rocks.


    If he fails to break these rocks, the strength carried on the rocks will be enough to hit him hard.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s whole body was tense, but his eyes were calm and looked at the rolling rocks. His sword fingers were weak, and the terrible sword Qi swallowed gently at his fingertips. Between the electro-optic firestones, Su Bai''s hands were decaying and probing upward, tearing the terrible water flow and landing on the rolling rocks at an extremely amazing speed.


    Click! Click!


    Countless pieces of gravel were flying in the overwhelming current.


    After the devastation of this month, Su Bai''s hands were tempered like swords, with sharp edges. Both the speed and the penetration became terrible. Su Bai even guessed that he could suppress the fighters who had just entered the sky without using the sword array.


    Shua! Shua!


    Bearing the terrible impulse, Su Bai''s body was floating under the waterfall like a breeze, his eyes were like a sword, his hands didn''t stop at all, and he broke through the cave like a skill.


    This terrible eyesight made Li Muchen Marvel: "I thought this could give the little guy some pain, but finally I found that this guy was completely at ease."


    Thinking of this, Li Muchen''s smile became more and more prosperous. His right hand raised again. The fierce innate sword Qi surged like a torrent, hit the towering rocks in front of the waterfall, and the gravel flew sideways, shooting in the direction of Su''s defeat.


    Woo!


    The sharp wind was getting louder and louder. Su Bai''s eyes swept over the flying rocks in the distance. In this way, he not only had to deal with the falling rocks in the sky, but also had to face the rocks in front of him. Li Muchen completely killed himself.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!


    Su Bai''s figure was erratic. His right hand was straight across the rocks in front of him, while his left hand was dealing with the rocks rolling up above. Under such terrible oppression, Su Bai didn''t feel any fatigue, but had an unspeakable sense of comfort. This feeling made his speed faster and faster, and the strength of his fingers became more and more terrible.


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and faintly he noticed that Su Bai''s breath was rising at a terrible speed: "going to break through?"


    At the moment when Su Bai completely smashed the rocks, his erratic body suddenly tore open the waterfall, directly swept the towering rocks, sat on them, and formed practice fingerprints on his hands. The energy of his skill points was like a tide raging in his body.


    Su Bai has never forgotten this pleasant feeling. He knows that under the deliberate pressure of Li Muchen, he has been fully exposed to his own shackles. Whether he can break through depends on this moment. After this month''s hard training, Su Bai knows that his flesh and blood and cells are in a sponge like state. With the perfusion of work point energy, This energy is like a liquid into cells, flesh and bones.


    In a trance, Su Bai felt as if his body had become a dry lake. With the integration of these energies, the sense of comfort became more and more prosperous. Finally, the majestic Qi surged in Su Bai''s meridians, just like rivers flowing into the sea. Under the control of Su Bai, he poured into the Dantian at an extremely violent speed. In an instant, A roar and a cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind at the same time:


    "Boom!"


    "Congratulations on raising the master''s cultivation to half a step Tiangang."


    Su Bai was intoxicated by the feeling like a silkworm breaking its cocoon. However, Su Bai was more looking forward to it. He knew that the next moment was to confirm whether his guess was accurate, "When I broke through to half step condensing gas, ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun City, appeared. Now I break through to half step Tiangang. If my guess is right, there will definitely be a swordsman in the system."


    "Who could it be? Ximen blowing the snow?" Su Baihui was a little excited and calm, and then he heard the voice of the system

 Chapter 315

    The warm spring breeze splashed on Su Bai''s face with a touch of pearls. Su Bai slightly raised his head, looked at the silver flying down, smelled the moist air, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and calmly walked towards the waterfall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The silver waterfall fell down along the mountain stream like an angry dragon, and suddenly bursts of deafening roar resounded through the world.


    Su Bai''s thin and long body was constantly impacted by the terrible water, but Su Bai''s body was still standing tall. It has been nearly a month since the intensive training. In this month, Su Bai always practiced according to the plan arranged by Li Muchen. He suffered a lot from the terrible waterfall in front of him, but he forgot that he had been rushed into the secluded beach by the waterfall since this month, Most of them have unclear bruises and scars.


    Compared with the terrible impact in front of Su Bai, it was the falling rocks that kept Su Bai''s memory fresh. Even if Su Bai had practiced sword fingers, it was very painful to break more than 2000 rocks every day. Su Bai could not remember how many times his finger bones had broken to the bottom these days. If it were not for Li Muchen''s enhanced glass crystal water, My hands are absolutely useless.


    The silver spear came with a terrible impact, and its water flowed down Su Bai''s body curve. Su Bai looked down at his abdomen and arms, and his eyes flashed a helpless color. Even after such exercise, his body still looked like a weak scholar, and he couldn''t even see his abdominal muscles in his abdomen.


    However, Su Bai could feel the terrible power contained in the body.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen. The energy transformed by his skill points was like a runaway horse, galloping in his body and integrating into his flesh and bones: "there is an insurmountable gap between Tiangang state and congealing Qi state. Even if I practice ten non-standard martial arts to the level of a generation of masters this month, I can''t hit the bottleneck."


    Most of the time Su Bai practiced according to Li Muchen''s arrangement, but Su Bai still had some time at his disposal.


    The best way to improve his accomplishments in the shortest time is to cultivate his martial arts skills to the level of a great master. In addition to focusing most of his energy on the art of flying immortals outside the sky and heart sword, Su Bai focused on his inferior martial arts skills. This feeling makes Su Bai miss it very much, just like hiding in the library with a thick Mathematical Olympiad problem in his previous life.


    "Entering the Tao, condensing Qi and Tiangang are the four realms of martial arts. Among them, entering the Tao and condensing Qi are the threshold of martial arts. Tiangang and Tiangang are reluctant to step into martial arts. Many people only practice condensing Qi nine times all their life." Su Bai frowned and meditated. According to Li Muchen''s words, man-made objects, and the real Qi we practice is the liquid in them, As long as we fill the body and break it, we will break through the Shackles: "obviously, the reward for more than ten masters who do not enter the stream is not enough for me to break through this shackle, but after this month''s hard training, I can vaguely touch the threshold."


    "Maybe I can break through the shackles as long as I''m learning an unsophisticated martial art!" feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes slightly, and remembered the white swordsman who picked up the sword. Vaguely, Su Bai had a strong feeling. When he broke through to half a step Tiangang, he would see the white swordsman at that time.


    "Ximen blows the snow." Su Bai murmured, and the fierce sword idea came out of his body. Under such a terrible impact, Su Bai gradually learned to make his mind like water, and even understood the art of heart sword under such circumstances. His sword idea became more introverted like being washed away. However, Su Bai knew that this sword idea was the most terrible.


    When the sword moves, its sharp edge is exposed, and the sword is cold in Kyushu.


    The sword is quiet, the edge is restrained, gentle as jade and modest as a gentleman.


    On the steep rocks in the distance, Li Muchen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the towering figure in white with a little shock and movement in his eyes. Li Muchen still remembers that Su Bai had to support under the waterfall for five minutes at the beginning.


    However, after just five days of adaptation, Su Bai was able to support for half an hour under the waterfall without falling down. Li Muchen knew that this was not the sudden increase of Su Bai''s physical strength, but his will. The persistence and stubbornness displayed by this made Li Muchen very moved.


    "The reason why the strong can look up to the strong in the world is not only their fearless heart, but also their stubbornness and persistence. Genius is often the most indispensable thing in the wild world, but the most unfortunate is also genius, because they can easily achieve achievements that ordinary people don''t touch. Often because of this, most geniuses feel complacent, and this little guy is completely "Mean." Li Muchen murmured. Seeing Su Bai''s crazy cultivation, even Li Muchen was moved. He had never seen such a mean person, not to others, but to himself.


    Except for the time of eating and drinking Lazar, all the rest time is devoted to cultivation.


    Staring at Su Bai''s young face, Li Muchen knew that the reason why the former could achieve such dazzling results did not depend on his terrible talent. At the same time, his will and mood were also indispensable. Thinking of this, Li Muchen suddenly raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and his right hand dropped in his sleeve slowly raised. The fierce sword went across the sky like a rainbow, followed by bursts of deafening roar. Countless mountains and rocks rolled down between mountains and streams, looking from a distance like falling meteorites outside the sky, with great momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sudden momentum made Su Bai frown slightly, opened his eyes, and countless dark shadows magnified rapidly in his pupils.


    "Do you want to improve the difficulty at last?" Su Bai said softly. In the past, he used to stand outside the waterfall when he tempered his hands, but now he is still in the waterfall. Li Muchen began the second round of training. Obviously, he wanted Su Bai to break these rocks with his hands under the waterfall.


    At a glance, Su Bai saw all the mountains and rocks.


    If he fails to break these rocks, the strength carried on the rocks will be enough to hit him hard.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s whole body was tense, but his eyes were calm and looked at the rolling rocks. His sword fingers were weak, and the terrible sword Qi swallowed gently at his fingertips. Between the electro-optic firestones, Su Bai''s hands were decaying and probing upward, tearing the terrible water flow and landing on the rolling rocks at an extremely amazing speed.


    Click! Click!


    Countless pieces of gravel were flying in the overwhelming current.


    After the devastation of this month, Su Bai''s hands were tempered like swords, with sharp edges. Both the speed and the penetration became terrible. Su Bai even guessed that he could suppress the fighters who had just entered the sky without using the sword array.


    Shua! Shua!


    Bearing the terrible impulse, Su Bai''s body was floating under the waterfall like a breeze, his eyes were like a sword, his hands didn''t stop at all, and he broke through the cave like a skill.


    This terrible eyesight made Li Muchen Marvel: "I thought this could give the little guy some pain, but finally I found that this guy was completely at ease."


    Thinking of this, Li Muchen''s smile became more and more prosperous. His right hand raised again. The fierce innate sword Qi surged like a torrent, hit the towering rocks in front of the waterfall, and the gravel flew sideways, shooting in the direction of Su''s defeat.


    Woo!


    The sharp wind was getting louder and louder. Su Bai''s eyes swept over the flying rocks in the distance. In this way, he not only had to deal with the falling rocks in the sky, but also had to face the rocks in front of him. Li Muchen completely killed himself.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!


    Su Bai''s figure was erratic. His right hand was straight across the rocks in front of him, while his left hand was dealing with the rocks rolling up above. Under such terrible oppression, Su Bai didn''t feel any fatigue, but had an unspeakable sense of comfort. This feeling made his speed faster and faster, and the strength of his fingers became more and more terrible.


    Li Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and faintly he noticed that Su Bai''s breath was rising at a terrible speed: "going to break through?"


    At the moment when Su Bai completely smashed the rocks, his erratic body suddenly tore open the waterfall, directly swept the towering rocks, sat on them, and formed practice fingerprints on his hands. The energy of his skill points was like a tide raging in his body.


    Su Bai has never forgotten this pleasant feeling. He knows that under the deliberate pressure of Li Muchen, he has been fully exposed to his own shackles. Whether he can break through depends on this moment. After this month''s hard training, Su Bai knows that his flesh and blood and cells are in a sponge like state. With the perfusion of work point energy, This energy is like a liquid into cells, flesh and bones.


    In a trance, Su Bai felt as if his body had become a dry lake. With the integration of these energies, the sense of comfort became more and more prosperous. Finally, the majestic Qi surged in Su Bai''s meridians, just like rivers flowing into the sea. Under the control of Su Bai, he poured into the Dantian at an extremely violent speed. In an instant, A roar and a cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind at the same time:


    "Boom!"


    "Congratulations on raising the master''s cultivation to half a step Tiangang."


    Su Bai was intoxicated by the feeling like a silkworm breaking its cocoon. However, Su Bai was more looking forward to it. He knew that the next moment was to confirm whether his guess was accurate, "When I broke through to half step condensing gas, ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun City, appeared. Now I break through to half step Tiangang. If my guess is right, there will definitely be a swordsman in the system."


    "Who could it be? Ximen blowing the snow?" Su Baihui was a little excited and calm, and then he heard the voice of the system

 Chapter 316

    Li Muchen looked at Su Bai with a little surprise. With his sharp perception, he could detect the changes in Su Bai''s body.


    The surging force made the air ripple, and Li Muchen''s eyes also ripple. He knew that Su Bai only broke through the ninth condensate month before. In other words, it was less than two months before Su Bai entered the ninth condensate month. However, in less than two months, he was able to hit the bottleneck?


    "Although the little guy''s cultivation is crazy, the accumulation in just two months is far from enough. If he wants to break through forcibly, I''m afraid it will take several months to consolidate his cultivation and even leave hidden dangers to his body." Li Muchen frowned slightly, and Ling empty stepped like a wild goose and shot at Su Bai, However, just before Li Muchen stepped into the area several feet away from Su''s defeat, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his frightened look covered his face in an instant, and his raised soles solidified in the air.


    A feeling that made Li Muchen cold all over flooded Li Muchen''s body. Li Muchen noticed that the tumbling waterfall and youtan were freezing into ice at a terrible speed, and even the warm sunlight was frozen in mid air.


    What kind of power is this? Li Muchen felt an inexplicable chill with the cultivation of the congenital strong. It seemed that as long as he took another step forward, that force would completely freeze himself and lift his eyes. Li Muchen''s eyes fell on Su Bai''s calm face. Under the sunlight, the latter''s face was as white as jade, and a light frost appeared between his sword eyebrows.


    "Does this power come from Su Bai?" Li Muchen twisted together, but his tone was uncertain: "how could he have such a terrible power in his body? No, this power comes from the sword meaning, which leads the vision of heaven and earth. What kind of sword meaning is this?"


    Li Muchen whispered softly, deeply afraid of disturbing Su Bai, and walked back. At this time, the goose feather like snow catkins fell impressively in the warm sunlight. When the snow catkins fell on Li Muchen''s shoulders, Li Muchen excited his whole body. He even stretched out his hand to hold the snow catkins, shook his eyes, and attracted the vision of heaven and earth with the sword idea. What a terrible sword idea can do this.


    "It''s really hard to see through." Li Muchen murmured softly, but his eyes showed an alert look. He didn''t know what Su Bai was doing now, but he was sure that Su Bai could not be disturbed.


    While Li Muchen was stunned, Su Bai found himself in an ancient road at dusk, and the snow catkins rustled and fell. At this time, a figure in white like snow stepped on the hasty afterglow and woke up the wind and snow. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. The plum blossoms blooming in the wind on both sides of the ancient road have lost their original color. Even the world in front of us has lost its color and is dim.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Su Bai should have been ecstatic, but at the moment, his state of mind was like the ice and snow in the distant mountains, quiet as snow.


    "Ximen blows snow," Su Bai murmured softly.


    Just then, the snow like figure stopped in vain, as if he heard Su Bai''s whisper, raised his head, but looked not at Su Bai, but at the end of the ancient road.


    Su Po also raised his head and looked at the end of the ancient road. He saw a dazzling sword light coming quickly.


    assassination!


    This was su Bai''s only thought.


    His eyes were focused on the falling snow catkins. If he didn''t notice the sword light, at the moment when the sword light was about to touch the white clothes, Su Bai noticed that he calmly held the ancient black scabbard sword behind him, and then a cold sword light rippled out and integrated into the wind and snow.


    Poof!


    At the moment of his sword, a blood lotus bloomed in the wind.


    Then the figure coming quickly fell to the ground and splashed scarlet.


    "It''s a very elegant killing sword technique." Su Bai murmured, but his eyes stopped on his movements. Ximen chuixue slowly raised his simple long sword and gently blew the blood beads around it. The blood beads gently drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell into the wind and snow. When they turned their eyes, they were covered by the wind and snow, and the sword peak became as white as snow again.


    Su Bai looked at the sword peak, which reflected a side face as pale as snow.


    "There will always be countless faithless and unjust people in the world. When you stab people in their throat and watch the blood bloom under your sword, you can always see the brilliance of that moment, and you will know that there is nothing comparable to that kind of beauty."


    The cold voice was like snow catkins on the ground. Su Bai looked at the white figure far away, and immediately looked at the body covered by wind and snow on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the snow catkins floating in the sky. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s as lonely as snow."


    The setting sun, the clothes as pale as snow, the sword peak, the side face, and the loneliness seem to be branded in it.


    With his steps, Su Po came to the end of the ancient road at dusk.


    There was a mountain villa, Wanmei mountain villa, but there was no plum tree in the villa, but Su Bai could smell the fragrance of flowers. Ximen chuixue stands upright, like the sculpture that has stood there since ancient times.


    Looking at this figure, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of Ye Gucheng. When he first saw Ye Gucheng, he also saw a touch of loneliness in Ye Gucheng''s eyes, which was a kind of loneliness left behind and independent from the world of mortals, while Su Bai also saw loneliness in Ximen chuxue''s always indifferent and cold eyes, which was a kind of deep-rooted, pale and powerless loneliness, However, when holding the ancient sword behind, this loneliness seemed insignificant.


    Wanmei mountain villa is very big, and the undulating bamboo houses and pavilions show their majestic spirit. However, in Su Bai''s eyes, Wanmei mountain villa is very small, and only the lonely white figure in front of him is left. Su Bai stands in the wind and snow and stares at the white figure quietly.


    Time is speechless.


    Su Bai just stared. He didn''t know how long the eyes were, short as a blink, or long as another world.


    He only remembers that when the wind blows, Ximen chuixue always dances his sword in the wind and snow, forgetting to eat and sleep. Year after year, day after day, the loneliness in his lonely eyes is getting stronger and stronger, just like a bone maggot.


    "No friends, no relatives, no lovers, only with the sword." this was su Bai''s only feeling. Su Bai turned and looked at the ancient road full of the afterglow of the setting sun. Occasionally there were passers-by like him on the ancient road, who hurried to the snow and died under the sword.


    Sometimes, Su Bai noticed that he would fast for three days in advance, bathe in incense, and then take a sword and step on a horse to kill.


    In his eyes, killing was the most important and solemn thing in his life, but Su Bai knew that he didn''t like killing, because he never smiled on his face, and he always gently blew the last drop of blood on the sword peak after killing. At that time, Su Bai felt endless loneliness and desolation on this white figure.


    In the little Yin Hong, Ximen chuixue stood in the wind and snow like a calm and elegant charm.


    Su Bai stood behind.


    "You learn the sword?" the cold, snowy voice swayed in the wind. Su Bai raised his head and looked at Ximen chuixue in front of him. He saw Ximen chuixue slowly turning around. His cold eyes like ice and snow were quietly looking at himself. Su Bai nodded slightly to meet Ximen chuixue''s eyes.


    Then Ximen chuixue turned and walked to the deep place where the snow was like plum blossoms, towards the end where the falling plum blossoms were like snow. Just when Ximen chuixue was about to disappear from Su Bai''s sight, Ximen chuixue turned again, and the cold voice sounded again: "you learn sword?"


    In an instant, only a clear and melodious sound of sword singing sounded in the wind and snow. Su Bai saw Ximen blowing snow nodding slightly. The strange ancient sword behind him was out of its scabbard. The sword came out like a meteor, received like wind and snow, and bloomed like snow and plum. It was unique.


    At the same time, the white figure gradually dispersed like the snow catkins, leaving only a string of blood flowers falling on the sword peak splashing in the wind and snow.


    Su Bai looked at the distant figure absentmindedly. He had seen a smile on his cold, snowy face.


    This was the first time Su Bai had seen a smile on his face in such a long time.


    With his head down, Su Bai walked straight forward and saw the blood soaked in the snow. The corners of his mouth also brought a smile: "does the sword God smile?"


    At this time, the wind, snow and plum blossoms swaying in front of him dissipated in Su Bai''s sight like clouds and smoke in the past. However, the previous scenes were like bone maggots, which were branded in Su Bai''s mind and lingered. Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind again: "congratulations to the host for mastering the sword God. The quality is unknown, and the mastery degree is 0."


    The cold touch swept across Su Bai''s face in vain. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and found that the heaven and earth within dozens of feet seemed to be piled with a layer of snow, and the dark pool behind him was frozen into ice.


    At the moment Su Bai opened his eyes, Li Muchen''s tight body finally relaxed. At the same time, he also noticed that the power permeated between heaven and earth dissipated. However, when Li Muchen came forward and met Su Bai''s black eyes, his body was still inexplicably shocked.


    Cold, this is Li Muchen''s only feeling.


    However, Li Muchen, after all, is a congenital strong man and the first seat of the criminal hall. In the twinkling of an eye, his face returned to normal. He looked at Su Bai slightly. His tone was still a little incredible: "it''s really half a step Tiangang''s cultivation. You''re really unexpected."


    Su Bai was still immersed in the previous picture like snow and plum. When he heard Li Muchen''s words, he recovered and felt the surging power in his body. He turned his head and looked at Li Muchen coming, with a smile on his face and said, "well, if it wasn''t for the cultivation of predecessors this month, I''m afraid I wouldn''t break through the bottleneck so smoothly."


    If other disciples say these words, Li Muchen must think it''s a matter of course. These words are said in Su Bai''s mouth. Even if Li Muchen is narcissistic again, he won''t hear that Su Bai can break through because he narrows his eyes. Li Muchen thinks that Su Bai''s younger son looks more and more pleasing to his eyes. He is not only talented, but also can speak.


    When he got up, Su Bai looked at the ice spreading under his feet and said in confusion, "Sir, what''s this?"


    "You didn''t do it yet." Li Muchen stared at Su Bai fanatically and said with some excitement: "breakthrough can actually lead to the vision of heaven and earth. Little fellow, you are a gifted demon. It''s frightening."


    "The vision of heaven and earth?" Su Bai looked at the swaying snow in the sun, which should be inspired by Ximen''s sword intention. The sword idea inspired the vision of heaven and earth, and Su Bai''s smile became more and more prosperous. Is that the sword God''s smile?


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through your own bottleneck at the last minute and go to the sword field with your current strength. Even if you are not the strongest, you can dominate in it." Li Muchen said with some satisfaction.


    "The map of the sword region!" Su Bai gently held the falling snow catkins in his hands and said with a little expectation: "according to what you said, today should be the last day of training, so tomorrow is the day to go to the map of the sword region."


    The map of the sword region, a grand event belonging to the five sects, has finally come

 Chapter 317

    At dawn, the melodious bell roared into the dead sea of clouds and shook the clouds.


    In Langya seven pavilions, the disciples who are cultivating opened their eyes and looked at the endless main peak of Langya with a slightly fanatical look. Today is the day when the map of the sword domain was opened. Although only 70 disciples in the whole Langya seven pavilions are qualified to participate, this does not hide the expectation of ordinary Langya disciples for the map of the sword domain.


    In their eyes, this is not only a simple experience, but also a stage for fame.


    The disciples of the five tribes of Huangya who can go to the map of sword domain are the leaders of their respective sects. Only when they stand out in the map of sword domain can they be called the leaders of the young generation of Huangya Prefecture.


    The bell is ringing louder and louder. With the sharp breaking wind, countless figures emerge in Langya seven Pavilion, punishment hall and animal control Pavilion. When the rising sun rises slowly to the end of the horizon, the square above Langya seven pavilion has been flooded by the dark crowd, and even the elders who rarely appeared in the past appear, His face was full of expectations.


    Every time the map of the sword domain is opened, there are strong people in the sect. After all, the inheritance in the map of the sword domain also makes them excited.


    "The leaders of the young generation of the five sects of Langya will gather in the map of the sword region. I don''t know how my disciples of Langya sect compare with those of other sects?"


    "In the past, our disciples of Langya sect have been unmatched by other sects, such as Chu Xiu, inverse Mufeng and Kong in the previous sessions, and many good seedlings have emerged from this session of disciples, whether it is the sad love song of overlooking Langya seven pavilions or the book white of later generations, plus the guys of the punishment hall, the plain red dust of the Qi hall, the White Emperor of the array hall and Tu Mohe of the beast control Pavilion."


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, several elders chatted, with a look of relief in their eyes. At this time, there was a sudden silence in the noisy crowd, and countless eyes looked at the end of the square. There, more than a hundred terrible breath surged out like a tide, and its ripples appeared in the sunlight.


    "Sad love song leader, they finally finished the training." Langya seven Pavilion disciples looked forward to it.


    Shua! Shua!


    A series of figures swept out like a rainbow. Across the sky, their whole bodies were filled with majestic breath. When these more than 100 figures stood on the square, a terrible pressure completely spread, making most of the disciples step back. The figures of more than 100 Taoism are clear-cut, among which Langya seven pavilion has the largest number of disciples.


    In the middle, sad love songs stand with their hands down. The unique temperament makes the surrounding girls cast shy and admiring eyes one after another.


    Tan Shumo looked at the sad love song with an indifferent face. Vaguely, he could feel a powerful and incomparable oppression on the sad love song. In the past, the sad love song converged its own breath, but now his breath is uncontrolled. Obviously, the sad love song has just broken through and can''t completely control its own breath.


    At the same time, Su Hongchen, Bai Di and others also looked at the sad love song solemnly. Obviously, they also noticed the terrible oppression on the sad love song: "so strong."


    "Tiangang Liuzhong." Xiang Shengyu''s face changed slightly. He had to admit that this sad love song was qualified to be superior to Langya sect.


    His face was indifferent. The sad love song seemed not to notice the awe and fanatical eyes around him. His eyes stopped on the sunshine projected from the sky in the distance. Immediately, in the stunned eyes of talking about books and ink, the lips of the sad love song slowly raised a strange smile: "half step Tiangang."


    Upon hearing the speech, Tan Shumo also noticed something. Looking along the line of sight of sad love song, he saw a figure in white like snow slowly emerging in the bright sunshine. Stepping on the slanting sunlight, Tan Shumo came like a relegated fairy facing the dust. However, when Tan Shumo''s eyes solidified on the somewhat evil and handsome face, his face showed a strange and surprised look, and nuzui said to sad love song: "I remember a few days before his training, he broke through to the Ninth level of condensing Qi. It was only a short month. His cultivation actually broke through again."


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the dark crowd. When he saw the familiar figures, his face showed a bright smile and murmured, "it seems that everyone has gained something in this training."


    "Soviet leader." Looking at this slender body in front of us, the sound of neat and incomparable salutation sounded again in the slightly silent crowd. Now, Su Bai''s position in Langya seven Pavilion seems to catch up with sad love song and Tan Shumo. Although the former''s cultivation is less than Tiangang, no one in Langya seven Pavilion dares to underestimate this figure. Whether it''s the former''s terrible strength or its demon talent, it''s enough It''s awesome.


    "Half step Tiangang!" a little surprised appeared in the White Emperor''s eyes. Didn''t those old guys in the array hall say that he broke through to the Ninth level of condensate gas only a month ago?


    Su Hongchen''s long and narrow eyebrows looked at Su Bai curiously. Both the outstanding temperament of the former and Xie Jun''s face were dazzling. Xiang Shengyu also narrowed his eyes quietly and looked at Su Bai with a cold flash in his eyes. Compared with Xiang Shengyu, Liu Feng did not hide his hatred for Su Bai at all. He looked at Su Bai with a gloomy face and sneered in his heart: "I finally wait until this day. Su Bai, the enemy of the broken arm, I Liu Feng will return it to you intact."


    Losing his right arm, Liu Feng can only regret to lose the opportunity of this training. During this time, he has secretly contacted his brother who is far away in Tianya Pavilion.


    Su Bai calmly glanced around at the corner of his eyes, but his face could not make waves. With his sharp perception, he could naturally catch the cold killing in the eyes of Xiang Shengyu and Liu Feng, and shook his head secretly: "if these sub clan disciples really don''t know good or bad, they can only be killed."


    Su Bai went straight to scholars and seven sins, and his face showed a little surprise. He noticed that the breath of scholars and seven sins was very thick, especially scholars. Their cultivation has reached the point of condensing Qi eight, and seven sins has reached the point of condensing Qi seven.


    What surprised Su Bai most was the change in the temperament of the scholar and the seven sins, especially the seven sins. There was a cold killing intention in his eyebrows, which was even stronger than those Tianshu Pavilion disciples.


    "Zongmen spent so much energy on intensive training. If he didn''t get a little harvest, how could he have the face to stand here." the scholar raised his straw hat and looked at Su Bai. The corner of his mouth said slightly, "another lucky breakthrough?"


    "En!" Su Bai nodded, but his eyes stopped on the blue ancient scroll tightly held by the scholar. A terrible breath was flowing in it. It seemed that not only the seven sins had learned the inheritance in the sword stele tower, but also the scholar.


    At this time, the melodious bell sounded louder and louder, and the thick clouds were broken. I saw Chu Ge, the leader of Langya sect, and Li Muchen walking in the air. Li Muchen looked at the fierce Langya sect disciples in front of him, and his eyes showed some satisfaction. Now Langya sect seems to have ushered in the most prosperous era. As long as these little guys grow up, in the future, Langya sect is qualified to pursue the LUMO sword region, rather than limited to Huangya Prefecture.


    Dozens of figures fell down like comets and landed on the highest stone platform. Li Muchen and others withdrew a few steps backward. Chu Ge stood in the first place, and his majestic eyes quietly swept over Su Bai and others. Under this majestic, the noisy whole audience became silent. They all looked at the figure in front of them in awe, the first person of Langya sect.


    Even Xiang Shengyu and Liu Feng, the disciples of the sect, were awed and fanatical.


    "No matter the disciples from Langya inner sect or other sub sects, you are the brightest existence of our Langya sect. Similarly, I hope you will be the brightest existence in our wasteland. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Langya sect, but only 100 disciples are qualified to stand here. I hope you can understand your responsibility and step into the sword territory At that moment, you don''t represent neizong, fenzong and Xingtang. You represent Langya Zong and hundreds of thousands of disciples. "


    At the same time, his eyes quietly fell on Su Bai, sad love song, white Emperor, Tu Mohe, Su Hongchen and others: "remember, Langya sect disciples can die in their own hands, but they must not die in the hands of other sects!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the Chu song raised its one hand slightly. In an instant, countless terrible sword Qi came out from heaven and earth, forming a huge sword column falling directly over the altar. Space ripples gradually rippled over the dim altar, and a transmission door slowly condensed out.


    Chu Ge turned around and took the lead in entering the door of transmission, followed by Li Muchen and many other strong men.


    "Start!" looking at the transmission gate hovering above, Su Bai took the lead to sweep up the platform with scholars and seven sins, and rushed to the transmission gate in the eyes of countless yearning and envy. In an instant, countless sharp breaking winds rang out in the sky, and Taoist figures rushed towards the transmission gate.


    At the same time, the same scene also appeared in Zhuang mengge, Dao Jian Ge, baichi Zong and Tianya Ge.


    Zhuang mengge, Penglai Island.


    Countless towering platforms are undulating and looming in the sea of clouds. At this time, hundreds of figures stand on the highest stone platform. On the surrounding platforms, there is a dark sea of people, and countless awe and worship eyes gather on the more than 100 figures.


    These more than 100 figures stand in four directions, East, West, North and south. They represent Zhuang mengge''s Dongmeng courtyard, Xiyu courtyard, Nangong courtyard and beizhou courtyard. At the front of Nangong courtyard, Xie Shengshou stands with a warm smile like sunshine on Zhang Junlang''s face, but his eyes look straight at the direction of Xiyu courtyard, showing enthusiasm and admiration.


    There, a beautiful figure stood quietly in the sun. Its delicate eyes like the bright moon were gazing at the clouds floating in the sky. Its moist jade lips sometimes tilted a beautiful radian, making most of the disciples of Xiyu hospital thirsty, and their eyes drifted on the graceful figure.


    "Younger martial sister cangyue, we are born to stand in the most eye-catching place, and the corresponding kind of people are born to look up to us."


    Xie Sheng held his hands slightly, turned his eyes to the altar in the center of the high platform, and said with a little regret: "unfortunately, that kind of person should not be qualified to appear in the map of the sword domain, otherwise I will let junior sister cangyue know how bad he likes."

 Chapter 318

    Sword territory Map!


    No one knows when it existed. Even if the five sects of Huangya, as their diggers, do not know the specific situation. They only know that the picture of the sword domain is related to a powerful sect in the sword domain at the end of the past. Even the sword stele tower, which Langya sect regarded as the most taboo, comes from the picture of the sword domain.


    The endless darkness engulfed Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai slightly closed his eyes until his feet slowly stepped on the thick ground. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, Su Bai immediately looked surprised. He saw an ancient city standing at the end of the horizon, full of magnificent momentum and a sense of vicissitudes of years.


    The ancient city was more magnificent than the Yumen pass that Su Bai had seen in the past. Su Bai looked up, but he didn''t see its end.


    "This is the picture of the sword region?" Su Bai looked up at Li Muchen and Chu Ge, and saw that they looked like Xi thought so. It was obvious that they were used to this scene.


    "This city is called the sword city by our five sects. It is not the map of the sword region, but the entrance of the map of the sword region. Strictly speaking, the map of the sword region depends on this sword city!" Li Muchen said with a little admiration. Even if he saw the ancient City countless times, every time he saw the ancient city will shock him. Speaking of this, Li Muchen''s tone was suddenly dignified: "however, the sword city is very strange. Once we step into the sword City, its cultivation will be suppressed below Tiangang, even the strong who are superior to nature. In short, the city is a very evil gate. Don''t walk around when you enter the city later. Once you leave, you will die."


    Chu Ge stood with his hands down and stared at the magnificent ancient city in front of him. His long back was facing the people: "enter the city!"


    More than a hundred figures galloped towards the ancient city, and the city gate hundreds of meters high was opening. Although they were far apart, Su Bai could see the scene in the ancient city, and the city wall, which was more than 100 meters high, was like a fierce beast sleeping in ancient times. Vaguely, a haunting evil smell lingered on it.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked up at the dark tower, on which there was a flash of scarlet blood.


    "I don''t know why there is a chilly feeling. Should this ancient city be a dead city with countless Tombs?" Yang Xiu followed Su Bai and looked cautiously at the dark city tower. Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo were holding on to Su Bai.


    Su Bai glanced at the faces of the people from the corner of his eyes. He found that most of them were a little stiff, even in the empty eyes of sad love songs. At this time, a palpitating smell of terror spread all over the world. Su Bai obviously noticed that the bodies of Li Muchen and others were shocked, "is it this terrible smell that suppressed Li Muchen''s cultivation to Tiangang?"


    Su Bai''s heart was hard to calm down. The ancient city was indeed an evil gate. A city actually had such terrible power. "According to Li Muchen and others, the map of sword domain is related to a powerful sect gate. If it can create such a terrible map of city and sword domain, how terrible the strength of this sect gate will be."


    "Neither the end sword region nor the wasteland is just a chestnut in the wasteland world. I''m afraid there are really strong people in the world who can flip their fingers and cover the sky." Su Bai thought that after more than half a year of contact, he might have known the so-called wasteland world. However, when he saw the ancient city in front of him, Su Bai realized that he had only come into contact with the tip of the iceberg of the world. Looking up, Su Bai looked at the endless sky with expectation in his eyes.


    Chu song took the lead in stepping into the ancient city, followed by Li Muchen and many other strong people, followed by Su Bai and sad love song. Su Bai looked up at both sides of the ancient road, full of buildings with extremely simple architectural style, which were covered with potholes, as if washed by rain. However, Su Bai smelled a pungent smell of blood on it.


    "Fortunately, this ancient city is not what younger martial brother Yang Xiu said. There are tombs everywhere!" Mo Yunfeng said with a smile. However, when his eyes touched the scattered bones at the end of the ancient road, his smile suddenly solidified: "but it looks more like a random burial post."


    In the dead ancient road, more than a hundred figures sneaked forward carefully, and sometimes there was a click sound, which was creepy. Su Bai helplessly looked at the growing number of broken bones on the ancient road and wondered whether the ancient city had suffered a massacre in the past?


    While Su Bai was meditating, several startling voices sounded in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai immediately raised his head and saw that at the end of the ancient road, there were many towering sword halls, solemn and solemn, with huge stone tablets looming inside.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that these disordered sword halls and stone tablets seemed to be branded into this world, regardless of each other, "can these sword halls and stone tablets form a sword array¡°


    "The people of Daojian Pavilion and Tianya pavilion have arrived." Li Muchen, walking ahead, frowns slightly. Among the five Huangya sects, Langya sect has always had a bad relationship with Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, with constant conflicts.


    Among the towering stone tablets, powerful and incomparable breath rose into the sky, and more than a hundred figures stood clearly on the left and right sides. At the moment when Su Bai and others came, more than a hundred fierce eyes immediately came, and the cold killing opportunities in their eyes did not hide. Finally, they fell on the head of the Chu song, and the powerful and incomparable breath surged towards the Chu song.


    Chu song looked calm and walked forward calmly. At each step, there was a roar at his feet. Chu song moved slowly like a towering mountain. That heavy momentum made the disciples of Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion extremely depressed and pale.


    At this time, a hearty chuckle sounded in vain: "the little rabbit of my sword Pavilion doesn''t know the heaven and earth to offend Lord Chu. Lord Chu, if you have a large number, don''t care about the recklessness of these rabbits."


    Su Bai followed his reputation and saw a figure sitting upright in the sword Pavilion suddenly get up. The powerful breath surged out like a tide. His tall and straight body walked forward slowly. The ground trembled slightly at the moment, and his dark cold penetrated into the sword behind him.


    "He is the master of the sword Pavilion. Li Muchen''s eyes are cold.


    "Master Dao, don''t laugh. With the mind of Master Chu, you don''t care about the rudeness of these younger generations." another laugh rang out slowly. Su Bai followed his reputation and saw that Tianya Pavilion disciples retreated towards both sides. Then a burly figure appeared in Su Bai''s sight. A look of arrogance moved between his eyebrows, and his eyes were looking at Chu song.


    Even if Li Muchen didn''t specify the identity of this person, Su can guess that Qin Xiaoyao, the leader of Tianya Pavilion.


    The sword Pavilion master and Tianya Pavilion master stood on the left and right sides of the Chu song respectively. Their powerful breath came out one after another, and a shivering and trembling oppression filled the world more than a hundred feet around.


    Click! Click!


    The skeletons piled around the stone tablets were broken one after another, and the terrible oppression came to Su Bai and sad love song. Most of the disciples looked pale. Even the strong men of Langya sect had slightly changed their eyes and rose up with fierce sword Qi, trying to tear away the terrible oppression in front of them.


    Chu Ge just looked at Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao calmly and took a step forward. In an instant, a terrible strong wind surged on Chu Ge. The swords in everyone''s hands trembled endlessly, and their terrible sword spirit spread like a tide. The sky was dark and the ground was dark, and the breaking wind as sharp as a ghost roared hovered in the sky.


    Plop!


    The disciples in Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion fell to the ground one after another, their pale faces were blue and trembling, and looked at the slender figure in horror.


    Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that they could not completely suppress the Chu song by working together. A touch of fear appeared in the eyes of Chu song. However, when they saw the disciples of the two pavilions looking so embarrassed, their faces were slightly heavy, and a more majestic breath came out of them.


    The majestic pressure rippled, and Su Bai felt like he was in the sea of anger. The terrible pressure squeezed his body all the time, as if to crush his bones: "is this the strength of the Lord of one sect? Even if the cultivation was suppressed to the sky, the breath was still so terrible."


    "Although the oppression in front of him was terrible, it was still a little inferior to the pressure in the nine towers of the sword monument." Su Bai raised his eyes and calmly looked at the Chu song, Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao in front of him. There was no fear in his eyes. His right hand fell on the shaking hilt, and the Qingfeng ancient sword was silent in an instant.


    Compared with Su Bai''s indifference, the other disciples showed some poor performance, and their faces were very pale. In particular, the disciples from fenzong knelt down directly, and a cold sweat the size of a bean bead exuded from their forehead. Su Bai swept the corner of his eye. The only disciples who could keep their face unchanged were sad love songs, Tan Shumo and Qingfeng, and several disciples in Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion directly opposite were still under the pressure.


    Among them, the most striking natural in the sword Pavilion is the young man, about twenty-four or five years old, dressed in white, with a gentle smile on his face, eyes like swords, and a faint edge.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s eyes came, the young man also noticed Su Bai''s eyes and immediately turned his head. His fierce eyes stopped for a few seconds on Su Bai. His eyes turned to sad love song and Tu Mohe. His eyes showed some war intention. He was more concerned about the white haired young man than the Langya sect disciple who was half a step Tiangang, Murmured: "is he the sad love song of the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect?"


    When the young man was looking at the sad love song, the tan Shu Mo nuzui on one side smiled and said, "his name is taiyesheng, the best disciple of the sword Pavilion. Looking at him, it is obvious that he has regarded you as a strong enemy."


    Sad love song has no waves in his eyes, but his eyebrows are slightly twisted. He looks at Tianya Pavilion. There, a slender young man stands among Tianya Pavilion disciples like a crow. The temperament shown in his eyebrows is somewhat similar to Qin Xiaoyao. His eyes overlooking the world are coldly watching sad love song.


    "Muyang, the most outstanding disciple of the sword Pavilion." Tan Shumo whispered with a little dignity: "these guys are really strong. They are worthy of being comparable to Langya sect. The overall strength of the disciples in the sect is no less than Langya sect."


    Taiyesheng, Muyang!


    Su Bai''s mouth was filled with some strange words. He also noticed that several Tianya Pavilion disciples and sword Pavilion disciples were staring at themselves with provocative eyes, and most of their accomplishments were half step Tiangang and Tiangang.


    "Are you being watched?" Su Bai''s calm face showed a bright smile, which made the scholar and the seven sins sigh: "a month ago, the leader could kill Qin prison and GUI Bufan with the strength of condensing Qi. If these guys underestimate the leader, they will definitely pay a heavy price."


    The air between heaven and earth seemed to be frozen, extremely depressed, and the atmosphere at the scene was tense and tense.


    At this time, there were bursts of sharp breaking wind in the following ancient road, followed by a bright light laughter: "if you don''t restrain your breath, I''m afraid the ghost in the city will come out and wander."


    "The people of the hundred feet sect are coming." the seven sins whispered.


    Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant, and a familiar wave was appearing in his perception: "fat Dun!"

 Chapter 319

    The extremely repressed atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and the majestic pressure dissipated like clouds and smoke.


    The three disciples kneeling on the ground were all relieved and pale. Their eyes turned to the ancient path when they came. They saw that there was a sword like a rainbow sweeping out there, and more than a hundred figures came straight like lightning. The strong breath impacted the people present.


    "Hundred feet sect!"


    In the blink of an eye, the more than 100 figures fell on the left side of the disciples of Langya sect like shells, and the whole ground seemed to shake slightly. Compared with the leaders of Langya sect, Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion, the leader of baichi sect seems to be some elders. However, his body is extremely tall and straight. He is full of wise eyes. He is looking at Chu Ge, Dao Wentian and others, and says with a smile: "Sword Pavilion and Tianya pavilion have produced many good seedlings. No wonder they have such confidence and challenge Chu songs. However, my disciples of baichi sect are not bad. This map of sword domain will never let Langya sect take the lead."


    More than a hundred hundred hundred disciples of baichi sect showed their intention of war in their eyes and clenched their hands tightly.


    Although the position of baichi sect in Huangya Prefecture is at the end of the five sects, the relationship between baichi sect and other sects is the most harmonious. After the white robed old man appeared, Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao immediately threw a kind smile. Their eyes swept the baichi sect disciples behind the white robed old man. In an instant, these baichi sect disciples felt that their clothes were not covered and they were seen through.


    Finally, Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes fell on a young man in white. They were a little surprised. They immediately looked up at the old man in white and said with a smile: "It''s said that there is a monster like Su Ying in the baichi sect. You don''t even hesitate to break the rule of never accepting disciples and accept him as an apprentice. Now it seems that these rumors are not false. But the baichi sect leader really has the courage to use the only Kunpeng Cang blood of the baichi Sect on him."


    The young man in white bears the gaze of the two patriarchs. His eyes are like a sword without any evasion. His dark skin turns up and down with a faint metallic luster, and even has a sharp flash.


    Kunpeng cangxue!


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu Zongqiang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the young man behind the white robed old man.


    Li Muchen''s eyes are also miniature. Bailixi, an old man, really cultivates the younger generation called xiaocangsheng at any cost. Kunpeng cangxue is even more terrible than the real blood of the demon dragon.


    "Kun Peng''s Cang blood?" Su Bai thought of the demon dragon''s real blood he had quenched inexplicably and stared at the flesh of the young man in white. Vaguely, he could detect that the terrible power was flowing in the flesh of the young man. I''m afraid he only used the power of the flesh. This guy could compare with the existence of Tiangang territory.


    However, what made Su Bai more concerned about was the familiar figure. Looking at Wu Gou who was winking at him, Su Bai also smiled: "this guy''s strength has made rapid progress, and he has reached the seventh cultivation of condensed Qi."


    In the blood refining, Su Bai knew that the talents of Wu Gou and cangyue were very terrible.


    "I don''t know what cangyue''s strength is now?" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He knew that cangyue''s temperament would never miss the sword field map.


    "Compare with Su Ying? Although the talent of ordinary people is evil, it is still a little behind Su Ying in the past." the old man in white robe shook his head and smiled, but turned his eyes to Langya sect and said with a little envy: "Over the years, only Chu Xiu of Langya sect can compare with Su Ying among the various sects. God bless Langya. After su Ying''s fall, there are such evil figures. Master Chu, your luck is really envied by Bai."


    Hearing this sentence, most of the disciples of Langya sect looked at Su Bai involuntarily and whispered in their hearts: "now there are a large number of talents in Langya sect, not only elder martial brother Chu Xiu has the terrible talent compared with his predecessors Su Ying, but also the leaders of Su Bai and sad love songs."


    Chu Ge was silent. He just glanced at the leaders of all schools, but inexplicably provoked a smile on the corners of his mouth. This feeling of deja vu made him miss it very much. In his opinion, these people were doomed to be unfortunate, but their misfortune came from Su Bai: "that boy will cover up everyone''s style like his father."


    The leaders of the various sects are observing each other, especially taiyesheng, Mu Yang, laugh at the common people, and love songs. These people seem to be the most eye-catching existence. The disciples of the various sects who are extremely confident in their own strength have cast full eyes of war.


    At the same time, there was also a cold killing intention in the eyes of other strong sects. It was obvious that those who had gratitude and resentment in the past had to find the field in the picture of the sword domain, while Su Bai, who became famous in Langya seven Pavilion, did not look very eye-catching, but Su Bai could still detect several eyes full of killing intention.


    "I''m afraid those disciples are from the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty belong to the affiliated countries of Langya sect, many officials and royal children of these affiliated countries still worship other sects." the seven sins whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was relieved that the so-called three CHILDES of the Western Qin Dynasty were slaughtered by him. I''m afraid the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty hated himself.


    At this time, the ethereal divine sound sounded in vain in the ancient road, and the figure of the Taoist road appeared at the end of the ancient road. Most of these people were outstanding in style and appearance, and the breath waves on their bodies swept away in an instant.


    A middle-aged man, led by him, walked in the air, dressed in white and looked very elegant. His deep eyes were flowing with a touch of brilliance, rich as jade. He walked slowly surrounded by more than 100 figures. He didn''t have any edge and dignity. He looked like a gentleman in the Academy. However, such a figure made the eyes of the strong people slightly changed, Shortness of breath: Zhuang Buzhou.


    Under the leadership of Zhuang Buzhou, more than 100 Zhuang mengge disciples went straight into the huge square lined with stone tablets. Among them, the most eye-catching was a woman in a light silver dress. The woman''s cheeks were particularly exquisite. The lotus steps swayed, and the ink like green silk swayed around his slender willow waist,


    Eye wave circulation, Gu pan Shenghui.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are converging on this beautiful shadow at the moment, with a touch of amazing color in their eyes.


    "Scum, fat!" Cang Yue looked at the two more mature faces than before. A touch of soul stirring elegant smile suddenly appeared on the exquisite jade face, gathered the green silk in front of her forehead and walked straight towards Su Po.


    Xie Sheng kept a faint smile on his face and stared at the graceful figure in front of him. When he saw the Cang moon walking straight to Langya sect, Xie Sheng''s face became gloomy for a moment. With incredible and anger, he looked at the white figure standing in the sun. At the moment of holding his hands tightly, there was a click sound: "How did he appear here? What qualifications did he have to appear here with his poor cultivation?"


    Su Bai, whose breath was completely restrained, was like a weak scholar. He quietly looked at the coming moon. He clearly heard the cooing sound around him and looked at the surging Adam''s apple between Mo Yunfeng and Yan. Su Bai shook his head slightly and muttered, "the charm of this girl is getting bigger and bigger. Even the wood between Mo Yunfeng and Yan that doesn''t understand customs is hooked."


    "I knew you and pangdun would definitely come to participate in the sword domain map, and it''s not worth my effort to win the quota of the sword domain map this time." Cangyue''s eyes immediately narrowed into a crescent shape and looked at Su Bai in front of her. In countless stunned eyes, cangyue was perfect, and her cheek was close to Su Bai. Her tall Qiong nose wrinkled slightly, and immediately nodded with satisfaction: "yes, a man who can stand loneliness is a good man."


    Su Bai smiled bitterly. She came so close to him just to smell his taste. Looking at the delicate cheek close at hand, Su Bai was a little dazzling. However, when she noticed the surging power in cangyue''s body, Su Bai couldn''t help but show a touch of surprise: "half a step Tiangang?"


    Cangyue proudly raised her mouth and looked elated. For a moment, she felt that the hard practice in the past six months was worth it. Holding her slender jade hand, she said, "don''t look at me with such surprised eyes. You don''t know how much pain I have suffered in recent months, especially those who take those pills will vomit."


    Yang Xiu and others are surprised that Zhuang mengge''s welfare is so good? In Langya sect, most disciples can only get some pills a month. Even Tianshu Pavilion disciples can''t get more than five fortune pills a month.


    Most of the disciples of Zhuang mengge showed a complicated look. Damn, the pills you took to vomit blood were squeezed from us. However, due to the fierce reputation in Zhuang mengge in the past, they naturally didn''t dare to say these words. Especially when they saw the envious eyes of those comrades of Langya sect, their hearts were dripping with blood.


    Zhuang Buzhou glanced carelessly across Su Bai''s familiar face, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately turned to the pale Chu song, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if asking, "is he su Ying''s son?"


    Facing Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes, Chu Ge nodded slightly.


    "Over the years, few people have been able to ask sister cangyue to take the initiative to say hello. Is this the Langya sect disciple who came out of the blood lotus with sister cangyue?" after Zhuang was not around, a young man with a jade tree in the wind wrinkled slightly, glanced at Xie Sheng with a gloomy face: "I heard you warned this Langya sect disciple on the dawn boat?"


    "Hmm!" Xie Sheng said coldly to the question of the most outstanding disciple of Zhuang mengge: "there are always some unscrupulous guys in the world. With his poor strength, he also wants to meet younger martial sister cangyue. Hum, I didn''t expect Langya Zong to give such a precious place to this waste."


    "Waste?" the young man, as the strongest disciple of Zhuang mengge, Han Xuanguan, shook his head slightly and said, "although this guy''s strength is not as strong as you and me, it''s not as unbearable as junior brother Xie Sheng said. Half a step Tiangang, I remember when he was as old as he was, he just condensed his Qi nine times."


    Half a step Tiangang? Xie Sheng''s eyes narrowed. After the reminder of letter Xuanguan, he really looked at Su Bai. Even if Su Bai restrained his breath, he could still feel the majestic power in Su Bai''s body. His face became more and more gloomy. Isn''t this guy''s Dantian broken? How can he condense Qi successfully and even improve his cultivation to half a step Tiangang in just half a year? Both the former and the latter are impossible for Xie Sheng.


    "But what if it''s half step Tiangang? In our eyes, half step Tiangang and half step congealed Qi are no different." Xie Sheng''s eyes stay on Su Bai''s face like a blade, his palm slowly clenches, and his fierce sword Qi sprays thin between his fingers: "It was a pity that younger martial sister cangyue didn''t have the opportunity to see how unbearable the man she saw."


    "The man that younger martial sister cangyue likes? Younger martial sister cangyue''s eyes are not bad. That guy looks really unique." on the side of hanxuan prison, a graceful girl in black dress is looking at Su Bai with interest, and a little curiosity appears in her clear beautiful eyes.


    "Elder martial sister MuQing, the world is a world of strength after all. Men value strength rather than appearance." Xie shengmei frowned.


    Han Xuan prison looked at Xie Sheng with a gloomy face and shook his head secretly.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Han Xuan prison, Xie Sheng and others. He immediately smiled bitterly at cangyue and said, "you are completely helping me to hate."


    Cangyue smiled at Su Bai with an oblique eye and said: "I heard the elder martial sister in the sect say that Xie Sheng''s fool threatened you in front of the disciples of all sects. So far, this matter has choked in my throat like a fishbone. Taking advantage of the opening of the sword territory, we killed the boy together with fat dun. The fool in the Province says something slandering you every time."


    Speaking of this, the fierce guangdasheng in the beautiful eyes of the cangyue said: "if there are people who don''t have long eyes to find fault at that time, we will kill the earth and turn the world upside down and blood into a river!"


    Looking at the heroic cangyue, scholars and seven sins are a little silly

 Chapter 320

    Under the cloudy sky, the sky gradually darkened.


    The sharp ghost howling lingered in the stone tablet forest, and the bonfire rose up. The warm fire light was reflected in the clear eyes of the cangyue. His zhurun jade lips were slightly pouted, and the remaining light in the corners of his eyes stayed on Su Bai''s side face, whispering: "The map of the sword domain is very old. For hundreds of years, countless strong people of the five schools of Huangya have explored it personally. However, the map of the sword domain is like an inexhaustible treasure. Every time it is opened, a new inheritance will appear. As long as it is inherited somewhere, the map of the sword domain is worth the trip."


    "This time, the five sects are elite. The pills carried by these people are definitely not comparable to those disciples of blood refining."


    "It''s still the old rule. I definitely want the booty." cangyue''s always quiet eyes just stared at Su Bai.


    Su Bai turned to look at the expectant moon, nodded slightly, and said softly, "after all, you are a disciple of Zhuang mengge. If you want to form a team with me, can your elders agree?"


    "It''s not up to them to intervene in my affairs." Cang Yue''s mouth rippled with a shallow smile, but his bright eyes dimmed in vain. He looked at Zhuang Buzhou''s back with a complicated expression, and Bei Chi bit his teeth: "but I still have to tell Zhuang Buzhou about it. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Lotus steps gently shake, cangyue suddenly gets up and walks towards Zhuang Buzhou.


    Zhuang Buzhou!


    As a disciple of the sect, it is disrespectful to call the sect leader directly. However, cangyue doesn''t care about these so-called etiquette.


    "Zhuang Buzhou?" Su Bai wondered. Was he cangyue''s father? In the past, Su Bai only heard cangyue''s intermittent dreamy voice, but he could guess that cangyue was Zhuang Buzhou''s daughter, but Zhuang Buzhou didn''t make it public, "But looking at the eyes of those elders in Zhuang mengge, it is obvious that they know this thing. But why does this Zhuang not admit that cangyue is his daughter?"


    As soon as Cang Yue''s front foot left, a slightly fat figure rushed over. Su Bai raised his eyes to look at the familiar face. There was an indisputable smile in his eyes and hugged the slightly fat figure bear.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Wu Gou said with a smile, but his eyes turned to the graceful and delicate bodies of Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo, his throat rolled slightly, and whispered: "it''s worthy of being the boss. When the guy in cangyue is away, he actually hooked up with two such beautiful and moving senior sisters."


    "But boss, you should be more restrained. My old man often teaches me that young people don''t know how expensive sperm are, and they always come to see women cry." Wu Gou said with a long focus, and the color of envy revealed in his words was not disguised.


    "Don''t think so. They are just my elder martial sisters." Su Bai shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Gou''s face was slightly happy, and his eyes moved more recklessly between the looming jade legs of Lin Jinxuan and the Qianmo. At the moment when Lin Jinxuan and the Qianmo were both slightly twisted by Emei, Wu Gou immediately put on a serious expression and stretched out his hand to Lin Jinxuan and the Qianmo, being simple and kind: "Hello, two elder martial sisters. I''m Wu Gou of baichi sect. I heard the eldest brother say that the female disciples of Langya sect are beautiful. Now I find that the eldest brother doesn''t boast, and even modest. The two elder martial sisters are so bright and moving, refined and beautiful..."


    Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly and said with a smile: "there are many people in Langya sect who compliment elder martial sister Qianmo and elder martial sister Jinxuan all day. It is common to talk to you like you."


    Wu Gou shook his head and said in a didactic tone: "Women are always willing to praise themselves, and often these praise words will narrow the relationship between you and them. This is my experience summarized by Wu Gou for many years. Therefore, if you want to contact a senior sister in the future, the first thing is to praise her and praise her for her beauty. If she is not beautiful, praise her for her spirit If she is not beautiful and has no temperament, praise her kindness. "


    "What if it''s like the beautiful and temperament of cangyue?" the clear and gentle voice sounded in Wu Gou''s ear. Wu Gou didn''t want to think about it and said directly: "then praise her for being abnormal."


    As soon as Wu Gou finished this sentence, he realized that something was wrong. Why did this sound sound so familiar? At the moment before Wu Gou reacted, a white palm came in the wind, carrying a terrible force to Wu Gou''s shoulder. Wu Gou turned and looked at the flawless face, which turned into a bitter gourd face in an instant: "It''s not a pervert, it''s the beauty that perverts to the extreme."


    Cangyue smiled at Wu Gou YingYing and said, "don''t try to muddle through. Cangyue is not that kind of ignorant girl with big chest and no brain. You have to give me half of the booty in your sword domain map this time."


    "Big chest and no brain?" Su Bai glanced at cangyue''s flat chest. At this time, Li Muchen got up in vain and waved to the Langya sect disciple who was chatting. He looked around and said in a loud voice: "After the map of the sword domain is opened, we will go to the map of the sword domain one after another. Remember, there are not only terrible monsters in the map of the sword domain, but also terrible sword arrays. If you are lucky to meet a sword tomb inheritance, you can dig it yourself if you are able. If you are not able to dig the sword tomb inheritance, you can contact your fellow disciples as soon as possible. After all, this sword domain The crisis in the map will let the congenital strong fall, not to mention you. "


    Li Muchen''s warning echoed in the ears of the disciples of Langya sect. Even the sad love song was listening carefully at the moment. He was deeply afraid of missing any details that might lead to death, "If you want to occupy a sword tomb in the map of the sword domain, you must have terrible strength. Any inheritance will make the congenital strong jealous. Therefore, when you dig the sword tomb, if you meet the strong of other sects, you''d better avoid its edge temporarily."


    "Although inheritance is good, what is more important is one''s own life."


    When Li Muchen finally mobilized the disciples of the Langya sect, the strong people of the five prefectures of Huangya gathered in front of a stone tablet that connected the sky, and their palms were pressing on the stone tablet. The dark stone tablet immediately filled with dazzling brilliance and turned into sad and dazzling lightning and went straight down to the sky. Under the dark sky, the leaders of the five sects, such as Chu Ge and Zhuang Buzhou, were all staring at the depressed landscape in front of them In the sky, when the lightning burst into the sky, the five people fell on the stone tablet one after another, and immediately five fierce swords rushed to the sky.


    The deafening roar echoed in the sky. The five sword shadows like a rainbow tore open the dancing lightning. I saw an incomparably grand and ancient gate suddenly appear in the crisscross lightning. Then it rushed out of the lightning at an extremely incomparable speed and fell straight down to the square with stone tablets.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and a terrible pressure suddenly came to him. This pressure was more terrible than the breath shown in the Chu song. In an instant, many disciples were bleeding all over their bodies, and their eyes were staring at the rapidly enlarged virtual shadow of the huge gate.


    "If this huge gate is smashed down, I''m afraid few people present can survive." Su Bai''s body is tight all the time and tries his best to tell him that this huge gate will never be completely smashed down.


    At the moment when the gate was dozens of feet away from the square, the lightning in the sky fell strangely and pulled the gate like a chain.


    "This is the sword gate leading to the sword territory." Li Muchen whispered: "As long as you pass through this sword gate, you can go to the map of sword territory. To open this sword gate in front of you, you need enormous energy. For several years, all sects have slaughtered endless monsters and poured their blood essence into this sword City, and these stone tablets will absorb the energy from the blood essence of monsters. However, this map of sword territory was opened in advance, and the energy in the stone tablet can''t be used It has been supported for too long, so in half a year, whether you have received the inheritance of the sword tomb or not, you must leave the map of the sword domain through this sword gate. Otherwise, once the map of the sword domain is closed, the pressure in it will rise geometrically, enough to crush your body into blood mud. "


    "The sword gate has appeared. Those who want to enter the sword area, enter quickly." Chu Ge looked around and said coldly.


    Before the sound of the Chu song fell, Li Muchen and many other strong men immediately rushed out and rushed to the magnificent gate. The strong men of other sects also set off one after another. Every time the map of the sword domain is opened, earth shaking changes will take place in it, which also means that whoever enters the map of the sword domain first will take the lead.


    Figures rushed to the gate and disappeared.


    "Let''s start too!" Su Bai raised his eyes to the ancient gate of vicissitudes, and inexplicably thought of the sword stele tower in Langya sect. Both of them seemed to have endless years. The atmosphere of vicissitudes on them was very similar. When he raised his step, Su Bai rushed straight to the sword gate, followed by cangyue, Wu gou and scholars. These two guys directly abandoned baichi sect and Zhuang mengge.


    In the picture of the sword domain, there are desolate and dead, broken palaces and broken walls. Huge ancient trees rise up in the sword palace and shake the sky. Like the blood refining space in the past, the picture of the sword domain is also a boundary. After su Bai stepped into the sword gate, he suddenly felt that he crossed the ancient time and space, and then the desolate picture of the sword domain completely appeared in Su Bai''s sight "This is the map of the sword region?"


    Shua! Shua!


    I saw the rainbow like figure rising into the sky and going in all directions. These are the disciples of the map of the sword domain. Their eyes are full of vigilance and hostility. After all, so many people will not be too calm together, especially those disciples of the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Their eyes look coldly at Su Bai and others.


    "Let''s go!" as soon as Su Bai''s feet hit the ground, his body swept away towards the continuous ruins.


    After su Bai and cangyue left, more than 100 Taoist figures appeared in the picture of the sword domain through the sword gate. Xie Sheng of Zhuang mengge, Han Xuanguan, Chu MuQing and others appeared one after another. Many Zhuang mengge disciples looked at Su Bai and others who had gone away and turned their heads to Xie Sheng: "Elder martial brother Xie Sheng, are younger martial sister cangyue and those disciples of Langya sect? Do you want to catch up now and take the opportunity to kill those disciples of Langya sect."


    "The main purpose of our coming to the map of the sword domain is to obtain the inheritance within it." Xie Shengwei shook his head and said, "as for killing that boy, it''s just a passing thing. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. While other disciples haven''t stepped on the map of the sword domain, we''ll try our best to find those sword tombs that haven''t been excavated."


    Before the words were heard, these zhuangmengge disciples immediately dispersed in all directions.


    Brush! Shua!


    Several figures appeared in the picture of the sword domain. Xiang Shengyu and Liu Feng stood still with gloomy faces. When they saw the familiar figure among the Tianya Pavilion disciples, Liu Feng''s gloomy face eased and went straight to these Tianya Pavilion disciples: "brother Liu Tong."


    Liu Tong, the outstanding disciple of Tianya Pavilion, his slender body and extraordinary temperament made him very popular with female disciples in Tianya Pavilion. In the past, Liu Tong attached great importance to his image, even if he was angry, he was smiling.


    At the moment, Liu Tong''s face was gloomy and terrible. His cold eyes looked directly at Liu Feng''s empty sleeves and his endless killing intention spread out in his eyes. He and Liu Feng''s parents died when they were young, and they were helpless. Only when the two brothers supported each other did they have today''s achievements. Therefore, Liu Tong had a preference for his brother. He clenched his hands and stirred his green veins: "Langya Zong Su was defeated. You break my brother''s right arm, and I Liu Tong will surely break you into pieces."


    "Which direction is he going?" Liu Tong said coldly.


    "Northwest!" Liu Feng''s cold eyes revealed a cold killing: "they are the only Langya sect disciples going in that direction."


    "Go!" Liu Tong led more than ten disciples to the northwest. Liu Feng followed, and Xiang Shengyu also stepped up and pursued. However, most of the sect disciples behind him hesitated slightly and stood still.


    "What?" Xiang Shengyu frowned.


    "Senior brother Xiang, the relationship between Tianya Pavilion and our Langya sect has always been at odds. If we join hands with Tianya Pavilion disciples to kill Su Bai now, I''m afraid it will annoy the strong people in the sect, and some will not uphold justice. After all, Su Bai is our Langya sect disciple." some sect disciples hesitated.


    Xiang Shengyu shook his head and said: "I also know it''s a disgraceful thing to do. Even if we find a sword tomb with our strength, I''m afraid we can''t occupy it. If we want to inherit it, we must find allies. Junior brothers and sisters should also know that our position in Langya sect is basically marginalized, and it''s difficult to find allies. With Liu Feng''s bond, we can To join hands with Liu Tong. "


    "As long as we can get some inheritance in the picture of the sword domain, our strength will inevitably change dramatically in the future. Even if we meet sad love songs, who will be happy and not afraid." Xiang Shengyu cut the nail and cut the railway: "if people don''t kill the earth for themselves, what about doing something disgraceful?"


    After his words, Xiang Shengyu immediately set off, and most of the sub clan disciples also set off after hesitation: "elder martial brother Xiang is right. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, Su Bai is not related to us. If he dies, it''s worth it to bring us an ally."


    However, there are still several sub clan disciples standing still and watching these figures go away

 Chapter 321

    "The picture of sword territory is more like the ruins of zongmen. What is more terrible here than the ruins of fierce island is the ubiquitous sword array." during the gallop, Su Bai looked around the continuous broken walls, and could vaguely detect the terrible pressure on them. Su Bai even saw the standing stone sword in several broken palaces, It involves the aura of heaven and earth within a few feet, "but if this picture of the sword domain is really the site of a certain gate, how terrible will the strength of this gate be?"


    Compared with the picture of sword territory in front of him, Su Bai felt that Langya sect''s thousands of miles of territory was not enough.


    "It''s very close to the exit of the sword gate. Even if there is a sword tomb, it will be excavated by predecessors. If we want to get some kind of sword tomb, we must go deep into the interior of the map of the sword domain. However, I heard that the elders of the sect said there were terrible monsters there." the soft green silk swayed and the moon came slowly, with straight and slender legs looming under the silver skirt, The graceful posture twisted with unspeakable dust.


    "Li Muchen first said that when the sword door is closed, the whole picture of the sword area will be filled with terrible pressure. And the monster here can survive in this environment, and its physical strength is far stronger than that of the monster in the wasteland." the scholar holding the ancient scroll and stepping down on the broken ruins, his expression seems lazy, but his eyes look around cautiously


    "If you want to get it, you need to take risks. The map of the sword field is vast. As long as we are careful, we may be able to avoid those monsters." Xu Huang said coldly. His eyes turned to Su Bai, who was silent. He saw the former''s galloping figure suddenly stop on the eaves of a collapsed palace, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the picture of the sword field had just begun. Su Bai''s eyebrows dropped slightly, and a smile appeared on his white face, but the smile was a little cold to Xu Huang, Mo Yunfeng and others.


    "Are those guys Xie Sheng?" cangyue''s eyes rippled a little, and her slender jade hand seemed to hold the jade butterfly sword behind her.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes, and his brilliant face was gradually replaced by coldness at this moment. He opened his eyes and shook his head and said, "it''s not Zhuang mengge''s disciples, but Tianya pavilion''s disciples. There are several Langya sect''s disciples. They should be Xiang Shengyu and Liu Feng."


    "Tianya Pavilion and our Langya sect have always been at odds. How can these two disciples walk together?" seven sins frowned and wondered.


    "Naturally, they are in collusion. I''m afraid these people came together for the thing before the training." Su Baiyun said lightly.


    Yan Jian''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something. He said in a deep voice, "I heard about Liu Feng when he was divided. He also has a brother in Tianya Pavilion. According to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s Liu Feng''s brother."


    "Tut Tut, the disciples of Langya sect and Tianya Pavilion joined hands to deal with the disciples of Langya sect. If the high level of Langya sect knew that they had to spit blood, they could do such a disgraceful thing?" Wu Gou provoked a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, but his face showed excitement and expectation, and turned his eyes to the cangyue. Both eyes showed a look of nostalgia.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp wind echoed over the ruins, and dozens of figures came across the sky like a rainbow.


    Looking at the gradually clear figure in front of Liu Feng, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face: "those guys of Su Bai have found us. I didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to stay and wait for us. They are really overconfident in their own strength?"


    "However, it''s just a matter of time for us to pursue and kill." Liu Feng turned his head and looked at his brothers and others, feeling the surging power in the Tianya Pavilion disciples. Liu Feng held his palm tightly: "Su Bai, even if you were able to kill the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, Qin prison and ghosts in the past, you can only wait to die when you meet my eldest brother and senior brother Xiang. With the elite of Tianya Pavilion, your mob can only be buried with you."


    Liu Tong looked a little cold. When he saw the approaching team, Liu Tong''s sharp eyes immediately swept over and fell on the figure in white. There was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the collapsed palace in front of him.


    Ka! Ka!


    The towering eaves could not withstand the impact brought by Liu Tong, and the cracks spread rapidly. His arms were around his chest, and his face was freezing, staring at Su Bai in front of him: "Are you su Bai, the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect? I think you should know why I am here. I don''t talk nonsense. I give you two choices. One is that you take the initiative to punish my brother, and the other is that all of you will be broken by me."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you should do it directly." Su Bai shook his head slightly, and the cold feeling emerging from his black eyes gradually condensed on Liu Feng and Xiang Shengyu: "Xiang Shengyu, is that why you chose to calm down? Unfortunately, I have chosen phobia, so as long as I kill you, I don''t have to make a choice."


    Xiang Shengyu looked at Su Bai cruelly. Doesn''t this guy recognize the situation now? Both he and Liu Tong in front of him are Tiangang''s triple accomplishments. With other Tianya Pavilion disciples, Xiang Shengyu didn''t believe that such a lineup could not suppress Su Bai. He smiled and said: "It''s just that you went too far. If you had restrained yourself, today''s scene would not have happened."


    "Too much? That was my kindest sentence. If I really wanted to do something, you Xiang Shengyu would not have the chance to stand here and talk nonsense with me at the moment." Su Bai turned to cangyue and scholars and said with a smile: "Xiang Shengyu and Liu Tong give it to me. As for the Tianya Pavilion disciples, I''ll give it to you. Li Muchen first told me that if I met Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion disciples, I''ll die."


    Cangyue raised the jade butterfly sword behind her. Her beautiful eyes moved to the Langya sect disciples behind Xiang Shengyu and said with a smile: "what should these Langya sect disciples do?"


    "Kill it." Su Bai said cleanly, "people always have to pay for their choices."


    Xiang Shengyu''s face was particularly gloomy, and his eyes gradually became ferocious. Su Bai''s attitude of ignoring them obviously made them unhappy. He said angrily: "sure enough, like the rumor of Langya seven Pavilion, he has an extremely arrogant temperament. Brother Liu Tong, this guy actually chose you and me as his opponent. How can we live up to his expectations and do it together?"


    Liu Tong slowly held his palms together, his clothes agitated, and the magnificent breath fluctuation was diffuse. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai. At this moment, his patience completely disappeared. Sen Leng said, "then do it according to brother Xiang''s words!"


    The disciples of Tianya Pavilion who were ready to move showed ferocious smiles and looked at cangyue and Lin Jinxuan. At the moment of hearing this sentence, two disciples who were half step Tiangang rushed out and shrouded Su Bai from left to right: "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. Elder martial brother Liu Tong, just leave this guy to us to deal with. Let these Langya sect disciples know the power of Tianya Pavilion."


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind gradually sounded in his ears. Su Bai quietly looked at the two Tianya Pavilion disciples with ferocious and ferocious faces, but a bright smile seeped from his cold face. The soles of his feet were raised gently, and his body was like lightning tearing the air.


    Bang! Bang!


    Under the gaze of Tianya Pavilion disciples, Su Bai''s body suddenly passed by under the siege of two Tianya Pavilion disciples, and his dull impact sound sounded like thunder. The two Tianya Pavilion disciples who rushed out like a heavy blow shot at Liu Tong and Xiang Shengyu, and two scarlet blood pillars splashed on their chest. There was one Eye catching blood holes.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Liu Tong''s face suddenly became dignified. He didn''t expect Su Bai to defeat two half step Tiangang so easily. What surprised him most was the terrorist power that erupted in Su Bai''s thin body. Even if his physical strength was no less than that of Tiangang: "no wonder he has the strength to kill the triple existence of Tiangang. Xiang Shengyu, do it!"


    Shua!


    Before the sound fell, Liu Tong''s body suddenly swept out, his palms were clenched, and a scarlet long sword seemed to appear in his hands. In an instant, the fierce sword Gang came to Liu Tong''s body. At the same time, Xiang Shengyu''s body also fluctuated with astonishing fluctuations and rushed away like lightning towards Su defeat. Although the cooperation between the two people was not seamless, it was the best The sword is continuous and vigorous.


    "Kill them!" seeing that Liu Tong and Xiang Shengyu had started, Liu Feng sneered, raised his long sword and pointed at cangyue and scholars from a distance. Later, Tianya Pavilion disciples and Langya sub sect disciples plundered out one after another, and their strong breath gathered together and shrouded cangyue and scholars.


    Cangyue yawned lazily. The glittering and translucent jade butterfly sword was like a dancing butterfly in her hand. Suddenly, a sword like the Milky Way tore through the sky. In an instant, the sword spirit was in the sky in the whole ruins, and Taoist figures crisscrossed across.


    At the same time, Xiang Shengyu and Liu Tong''s magnificent offensive has arrived, and the war broke out instantly

 Chapter 322

    The rainbow like sword Gang swept out into the sky and tore open the air.


    The scarlet blood sword swam like a poisonous snake in Liu Tong''s hands, and the dark sword flowers turned into countless sword shadows, covering Su Bai''s vital parts. Liu Tong''s sword style seemed to be disordered, just like waving pen and ink. However, such disorderly sword shadows blocked Su Bai''s retreat.


    The scarlet shadow of the sword quickly magnified in Su Bai''s pupils, and the fierce color appeared in Su Bai''s black eyes. A sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth. He could see that Liu Tong''s cultivation was three times of Tiangang, but it was far from the former Qin prison and ghost. The soles of his feet suddenly fell on the collapsed stone pillar. Su Bai''s body was close to the ground and shot out with his sword fingers bent, In the next moment, he stabbed out like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Unexpectedly, he directly penetrated the shadow of the sword and went straight to Liu Tong''s throat,


    Liu Tong looked at this scene with his eyes slightly narrowed. Su Bai''s natural sword finger brought him a very depressing feeling. Especially when he saw the rippling sword Gang broken at Su Bai''s fingertips, Liu Tong was even more stunned: "Damn it, is this the meaning of sword? Liu Feng didn''t tell me that this guy understood the meaning of sword. No wonder he can kill Tiangang territory with half a step of Tiangang cultivation."


    A dignified look appeared on Liu Tong''s face. The scarlet long sword in his hand stabbed out violently. The scarlet sword gang was like flowing blood. It was sad and red. It was extremely dazzling. The bright edge hit Su Bai''s straight sword finger with unparalleled accuracy. "Even if you understand the meaning of the sword, you can''t change the fact that you didn''t break through the sky Gang state. The horror of the sword Gang is enough to tear your hands to pieces."


    The sharp breath penetrated into Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai calmly looked at the cold light from the point of view, and his eyes showed a touch of expectation: "after the hammer training of intensive training, my physical strength is several times that of a month ago, and my hands are as hard as gold and iron. With the help of the sword idea, the power of the sword and awn fingers must soar geometrically."


    Dang!


    The sharp clang sounded, Su Bai''s white fingers hit the flowing sword gang like lightning, and the decaying sword intention burst out. I saw the ripples spread at Su Bai''s fingertips, and the sword Gang touched was directly broken. Then Su Bai''s sword finger fell on Liu Tong''s sword tip like a broken bamboo, and the heavy sword body trembled wildly.


    The bright eyes of the moon narrowed slightly, and a surprised look flashed past: "sword meaning?"


    The hot damp feeling spread out in the palm of Liu Tong''s hand. Liu Tong looked straight at the calm face in front of him. Only after a real confrontation, Liu Tong knew the horror of Su Bai, especially the decaying sword meaning of Su Bai''s fingertips. Liu Tong knew that if this finger fell on himself, it would definitely pierce his chest, "According to Liu Feng, the real card of the leader of Tianshu Pavilion is the sword array. He has such combat power without condensing the sword array. Once he condenses the sword array, I''m afraid I can''t beat him with my strength."


    The ferocious face gradually cooled down. Liu Tong turned his right hand. The scarlet long sword in his hand swung, opened Su Bai''s sword finger on the side, and sprang out across his body. The terrible and fierce sword Gang surged to the key parts of his body. It turned into countless floating sword shadows, shaking the clouds, and shrouded Su Bai with an extremely amazing speed. At the same time, Liu Tong roared low The voice roared: "Xiang Shengyu, don''t be too slow."


    When Su Bai and Liu Tong were fighting, Xiang Shengyu was waiting for the opportunity. His palms tightly held the huge heavy sword, which appeared behind Su Bai silently. The huge sword in his hand stabbed Su Bai''s back without hesitation, and the sword roared to the tip of the sword.


    This scene made the scholar and Xu Huang''s faces slightly changed. Xiang Shengyu and Liu Tong''s attack before and after this was an appropriate advantage, blocking Su Bai''s retreat. Su Bai could only forcibly take over Liu Tong''s attack. After all, Liu Tong was Tiangang''s triple cultivation, and his attack was extremely terrible. In the vast virtual shadow of sword Gang, Su Bai''s body looked so small and humble.


    Xiang Shengyu''s huge sword pointed directly at Su Bai''s vital point. Once Su Bai blocked Liu Tong''s attack, Xiang Shengyu''s huge sword might have cut Su Bai off.


    While dodging, Liu Feng looked at Su Bai, who was in a dilemma, and there was an excited look in his eyebrows: "the joint attack of brother and senior brother Xiang, even the ordinary Tiangang quadruple martial arts, should temporarily avoid its edge. In addition, the time is so short, Su Bai can''t gather the sword array at all. If Su Bai can bear such an attack, he will die."


    Compared with the people''s changing look, Su Bai''s look was still calm, but there were ripples in his always calm black eyes. His right hand seemed to hold the Qingfeng ancient sword behind him, and his long black hair danced wildly. At this moment, Su Bai seemed to turn into a sharp sword, and his body and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand seemed to blend into the world of


    The art of heart sword!


    Just like a God, he looked down at the sword Gang virtual shadow sweeping from the earth. Su Bai''s left foot gently slid half a step towards the rear, and his right hand held the Qingfeng ancient sword and gently crossed between the heaven and the earth. The dark sword wind blew up between the heaven and the earth without warning, and the sharp breath penetrated into it. It could be seen that the Taoist sword light flashed in the sword wind, even the air A twisted scene.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of Liu Tong. He only felt a sharp and fierce sword coming down from heaven to earth. The cold wind of the sword had blown to the instant between the heaven and the earth, and the shadow of the sword gang that had gathered itself was broken to foam.


    In this month''s training, under the guidance of Li Muchen, Su Bai also made a major breakthrough in the cultivation of heart sword. Only with the deepening of his mastery of heart sword, Su Bai really realized the horror of heart sword. The abbot is a restricted area and I am the master.


    Su Bai''s perception seemed to be magnified infinitely in the world within a few feet. His left hand suddenly poked out between his sleeves, filled with terrible sword meaning. There was a surge of sword Qi between Su Bai''s five fingers, which was as eye-catching as a competition, and there was a sword seal in the middle of his palm.


    Liu Feng was wrong about one thing. Su Bai''s speed of uniting the sword array was beyond his imagination. Even under the combined efforts of Liu Tong and Xiang Shengyu, it was easy for Su Bai to unite the sword array. When his left hand was pressed down, the dazzling sword seal turned into a sword shadow, and the aura of heaven and earth within a distance suddenly became extremely violent, Everyone could sense the pervasive threat of terror.


    Boom!


    The bright and dazzling shadow of the sword is directly connected with the huge sword in Xiang Shengyu''s hand. The two touch each other, and the terrible afterwave erupts like a mountain torrent.


    In the roar, Xiang Shengyu''s face glanced in vain with a touch of horror. In front of him, the spirit surging from heaven and earth flooded his whole body like a tide. The terrible force was like the Milky way falling for nine days. His body was blown out tens of feet in front of this force and hit the collapsed palace, The powerful force of its impact directly left a pit on the palace wall.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of broken bones can be heard all the time. Xiang Sheng''s feather coat is broken. His face is very white. He looks at the figure in white as snow. There is a look of horror and panic in his eyes. The power of the sword array to attract the spirit of heaven and earth makes him heartbroken. Is this the power of the sword array?


    With his five fingers gathered together, Su Bai looked at Xiang Shengyu''s embarrassed figure, but there was a hint of meditation in his black eyes: "in the state of heart sword art, both the speed of condensing the sword array and the power of the sword array have been improved, and even more sword ideas can be integrated into the sword seal."


    "This is the power of the sword array? I must not let him continue to unite the sword array, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t withstand the bombardment of the sword array!" Liu Tong, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, felt that this was the most dangerous battle for him to cultivate his martial arts. He strongly felt the killing opportunity from Su Bai''s eyes. Either he died or I died today.


    "When the pen falls, it startles the wind and rain, and the sword breaks through the sky!"


    The low roar echoed out of Liu Tong''s throat. Liu Tong''s blood sword was like a pen and ink, and went straight to Su Bai''s eyebrows. The dazzling sword gang was as boundless as the vast sea, falling all over the sky. All the waste ruins within a radius of tens of meters were shrouded, and the huge stone pillars collapsed one after another, He shot away at Su''s defeat.


    At the moment when Liu Tong roared out, Su Bai also raised his head. He looked at the sword Gang reflected in his eyes. A dignified look also appeared on his calm face. However, his state of mind was like a dead lake. He was not surprised to see the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court; I have no intention of leaving or staying. I look at the mood of clouds in the sky. This is the terrible art of heart sword.


    Su Bai lifted his sword and saw the dark shadow of Qingfeng ancient sword rippling towards Liu Tong. An unspeakable threat enveloped the world and crushed the endless sky gang.


    "When did the leader''s moon water shadow sword become so terrible?" Yan murmured.


    "The realm of a generation of masters." ripples also appeared in cangyue''s always quiet eyes, and the scum became so strong.


    "It''s also a second-class sword skill. When there is such a great gap in cultivation, you can only be suppressed by me. Die! The pen falls, the ghosts cry, and the sword moves the pear blossom Pendant!" Liu Tong saw that Su Bai chose to shake directly, and the horror in his eyes has been replaced by ferocity. With the dance of the blood sword in his hand, the sword Gang falls like a pear blossom, and the sky light dispels the haze in the sky, The people in the fierce battle also retreated towards both sides and looked at the scene in horror. Tianya Pavilion disciples familiar with Liu Tong knew that Liu Tong had used the strongest sword style.


    "Although the sword style is a good sword style, it insults it in your hands!" Su Bai''s eyes are extremely fierce now. At a glance, he can see that Liu Tong just barely mastered the sword style, which seems to be full of power. However, in Su Bai''s eyes, there are many flaws. He chases the sword like a breeze, and the dark shadow of the sword like water shrinks and gathers in vain, Like the Milky way falling straight from the nine sky, it was sharp and powerful. Finally, it bumped into the falling sword gang in the shocking eyes.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar sounded without warning. Its terrible sword meaning and sword Gang spread out between them. It was madly filled with heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet. The collapsed palaces were broken. Even in the desolate ruins, there were eye-catching sword marks, gravel flying and sand rolling.


    A very embarrassed figure shot out, several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and the smell around him became extremely rapid. Immediately, his body was like dead leaves falling to the ground, and fell down in the ruins. In the rolling dust, a white figure with a sword appeared slowly, which made Liu Tong''s ferocious face permeate with panic.


    Looking at the safe figure in front, the cangyue jade hand gently covered the zhurun jade lips, and the smile was like a flower way: "Xie Sheng, he is brighter than anyone!"

 Chapter 323

    Looking at the fragmented ruins in front of him, Liu Feng suddenly felt cold all over, and his pale face was full of panic.


    At the moment when Liu Feng was distracted, a bright sword like the Milky Way surged in, and then a flawless jade face appeared in Liu Feng''s sight. His glazed eyes were staring at Liu Feng with a smile: "It''s said that the scum broke your right arm and you came for revenge. Now I''ll break your left arm."


    The clear and quiet voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate. Cangyue''s eyes blinked slightly. The slender jade hand seemed to hold the Jade Butterfly Sword and gently crossed Liu Feng''s neck. In an instant, scarlet blood splashed out. The shrill scream made Tianya Pavilion disciples and fenzong disciples jealous. They looked at the shallow smile on cangyue''s mouth, and each scalp was numb. Who knows how few of these dimples are like flowers The woman is so cruel.


    The scholar and seven sins looked at each other. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Looking at cangyue''s smile, they both felt deja vu. Wu Gou, seeing that cangyue had killed, naturally unwilling to fall behind, rushed to Tianya Pavilion disciples with a bamboo sword.


    "Brother!" in the ruins, Liu Tong''s pale face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were about to crack. He was about to hold the huge sword and rush to the cangyue. Su Bai''s slender figure just blocked Liu Tong''s sight, and his eyes looked at Liu Tong coldly: "don''t worry, you will go down and meet him soon."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword had stabbed heavily at Liu Tong''s chest. The terrible sword idea also shrouded Liu Tong''s whole body at this moment. Liu Tong''s Scarlet eyes flashed a touch of horror and fear, and said hoarsely, "I''m the core member of heaven and Earth Alliance. If you want to kill me, senior brother Muyang will never let you go."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s ancient Qingfeng sword suddenly stopped in mid air. However, in the next moment, it suddenly rose and crossed Liu Tong''s neck. Liu Tong''s head flew obliquely, blood rushed to the sky, and Liu Tong''s body was shaky.


    With Liu Tong''s death, Tianya Pavilion disciples who were fighting fiercely immediately became extremely frightened, and the only war intention in their hearts immediately disappeared.


    Looking at the head rolling to his feet, Su Bai breathed softly, holding the bloody Qingfeng ancient sword and walked straight to Xiang Shengyu.


    "I still underestimated you. I didn''t think you could kill Liu Tong of Tiangang triple without using the sword array." Xiang Shengyu stood up unsteadily and looked at Su Bai coming in horror, but a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "I know you''ll never let me go with your temper, but I like you to spare those sectarian disciples for the love of your fellow disciples. After all, Liu Feng and I advocated this thing, and they were just forced to participate in it."


    Hearing this sentence, the sub clan disciples in the fierce battle moistened their eyes: "elder martial brother Xiang!"


    "What I hate most is trouble. If I let those neizong disciples go because of your plea, I''m afraid those neizong disciples will appreciate you all their life." Su Bai smiled brightly, but the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand brushed Xiang Shengyu''s neck cleanly.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang!" several sectarian disciples suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. At the moment when they were slightly confused, the scholar and Xu Huang would not give up such a good opportunity and launch the most fierce offensive one after another to completely suppress these sectarian disciples.


    Without Liu Tong and Xiang Shengyu, these Tianya Pavilion disciples and fenzong disciples were like a plate of loose sand. With the addition of Su Bai, these people had no intention of war. They fled around in fear. Su Bai and cangyue naturally wouldn''t let these people leave unharmed. They had a tacit understanding and ran in the opposite direction. They picked up their swords and searched the place like cutting vegetables Some people''s lives.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of bodies appeared on the ground, and the shrill wail hovered over the ruins and lasted for several seconds before it dispersed.


    Lin Jinxuan pursed her lips slightly and looked at cangyue with some amazement. She didn''t expect that the girl who had greeted herself before was so cruel. Even Xu Huang and Mo Yunfeng were ashamed when they saw cangyue''s clean action, and what made them more stupid was that cangyue fumbled on the body of Tianya pavilion''s disciples with her hands and took it out When she came out of the jade bottle, cangyue always licked her sweet lips with some excitement, and muttered to herself, "these Tianya Pavilion disciples have really rich family background. They actually carry so many Fortune pills with them."


    Wu Gou gently wiped the blood on the bamboo sword and leaned directly towards Su Bai, as if he had seen Su Bai looking up and down for the first time.


    This look made Su Bai a little hairy. Su Bai joked, "I''m not good at that. Your taste has changed so much in just a few months?"


    Wu Gou twitched at the corners of his mouth. The rest of his eyes swept the people cleaning up the battlefield and said in a low voice: "Boss, you shouldn''t be a monster. It''s only half a year since we left last time, and you not only cultivate half a step into Tiangang, but also understand the meaning of sword and sword array. Even if the rebellious smile of my baichi sect, I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed to see the boss."


    "Monster, you head." Su Bai slapped Wu Gou''s forehead with his palm, but the rest of his eye was Tianya Pavilion disciple who had swept away the tragic death in the distance: "have you ever heard of Mu Yang?"


    "It''s like thunder. The position of Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion in Tianya Pavilion is like the sad love song of Langya sect. This guy once came to our baichi sect with the elders of Tianya Pavilion. At that time, our two families held an exchange meeting. Mu Yang suppressed most of my baichi sect''s disciples before he came out of the sword. If he didn''t laugh at the sudden rise of ordinary people, I''m afraid it would be an exchange meeting It was the most tragic time in history. "Wu Gou gnashed his teeth and said," it was at that time that those superficial elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters of baichizong fell in love with Mu Yang and laughing at the common people. However, fat man, I was still an external disciple at that time and didn''t have the chance to participate in the exchange meeting. Otherwise, I can definitely convince those elder martial sisters with my style. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Gou looked at Su Bai meaningfully: "boss, do you want to kill Mu Yang?"


    "Muyang? There are many associations in the inner gate of Tianya Pavilion. On this day, the Earth Alliance is the strongest association in Tianya Pavilion, and Muyang is the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. Although these Tianya Pavilion disciples died in our hands, only we know this. As long as they don''t leak out, Muyang shouldn''t find us." Qianmo Liu frowned and immediately relieved, After all, Mu Yang is the best disciple of Tianya Pavilion. I''m afraid only the sad love song leaders in Langya sect are sure to win. If they meet Mu Yang with their current strength, they won''t have a great chance of winning.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Some things always need to be prepared." Su Bai smelled the bloody smell in the air. The sense of killing gradually appeared on his gentle and handsome face. He turned to look at the corpse lying across the ruins and whispered, "how many fenzong disciples have entered the sword territory?"


    "Seventeen." the scholar suddenly felt a little cold in his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "Together with Xiang Shengyu and Liu Feng, there are ten sub clan disciples lying here, that is, seven disciples have not participated in this matter. Not participating does not mean not knowing. Once Xiang Shengyu and Liu Tong are confirmed dead, this matter will definitely be involved with us. The disciples in the picture of sword territory represent their respective clan faces. Tianya Pavilion and our Langya sect have always been at odds Let Tianya Pavilion disciples know that Liu Tong died in our hands and will definitely be investigated. "


    "In any case, what we have to do is always improve our strength."


    "Only when his fist is hard enough can he stand in the sword territory." Su Bai''s lips closed with a cold arc: "It''s better to hold the fate in our own hands. I don''t believe our strength will stay in the condensate state in a few months. If we really want to fight at that time, who will kill who? At present, our main energy is still focused on the map of the sword field in front of us. If we are lucky to find a sword tomb, the strength of the whole team will be improved a lot."


    Yang Xiu and Yan both nodded heavily. They felt that the blood temperature all over their body was rising, and their eyes were full of fiery fighting spirit. Their leaders had only entered the four levels of cultivation six months ago. With the leader''s cultivation speed, they may be able to break through the Tiangang realm in a few months. At that time, even if they meet the five top talents of Muyang with the strength of the leader, they will have the power to fight ¡£


    Su Bai looked up at the broken palace ruins in the distance and breathed a sigh. How much would his strength improve in the past six months?

 Chapter 324

    The ruins of the broken palace fluctuated to the end of the horizon, filled with the atmosphere of desolation and vicissitudes. Eleven rainbow like figures came across the sky. Su Bai looked down at the broken ruins below, and his eyes showed some shock. They had entered the sword field for more than ten days, and they were familiar with the ruins in front of them. However, they had already traveled tens of thousands of miles at their speed, and the palace ruins in front of them had not seen the end.


    How vast was the domain of this sect in the past? The faint pressure from the collapsed ruins made the sky extremely depressed. Su Bai and others carefully sneaked forward. Three days ago, they accidentally stepped on the ruins of a broken palace. There was a terrible sword array in it. If Su Bai had not been prepared to destroy the sword array in advance, they would not stand here unharmed.


    "There are also many sword tombs in the ruins here. Most of these sword tombs have been excavated by predecessors. However, with the opening of the sword field map every time, some dusty sword tombs also break out." the bright eyes of the cangyue sweep across the ruins, with a little regret on their faces: "I knew I should secretly follow the five strong men. Later, they have entered the map of the sword domain for many times and have rich experience."


    "Do you still want to grab food from the tiger''s mouth? Although the cultivation accomplishments of the strong of various sects have been suppressed, the cultivation accomplishments at the peak of Tiangang territory are still enough to sweep the ranks of disciples of various sects." Su Bai glanced at the slightly pouted corners of cangyue''s mouth, but his eyebrows were wrinkled in vain, and his eyes were like electricity: "there''s a situation."


    Xu Huang and scholar also frowned slightly. Vaguely, they noticed that an extreme fluctuation was raging in the distance between heaven and earth: "it should be the fluctuation of our Langya sect''s skill. It seems that its breath fluctuation is a fierce battle. Who will it be? The sect''s strong or disciple?"


    "It shouldn''t be the strongman in the sect. This is only the peripheral area of the sword domain map, and only the disciples in the sect should flow in it." Su Bai whispered softly, but his gentle face gradually emerged with a chill: "Most of the disciples focus on the inheritance of sword tombs. Unless there is a private enemy in the past, they will never take the initiative to fight with other disciples. I''m afraid this unlucky team will meet a sword tomb." Speaking of this, Su Bai obviously noticed that cangyue, scholar and others'' eyes suddenly brightened up, waved his hand and took the lead in running straight to the source of the fluctuation of breath.


    Cangyue''s face was listless. When she heard Su Bai''s words, her eyes turned and a bright smile immediately appeared on her pretty face.


    The deafening roar echoed in the ruins, and the terrible sword Qi shook the ruins like a tide. A few minutes later, Su Bai appeared in the ruins, dozens of feet apart. Su Bai could clearly see dozens of figures crisscross through the ruins, and the three figures were obviously at the end of the crossbow, and were in danger under the siege of more than a dozen figures, It will be submerged by the terrible sword at any time.


    "Isn''t that Chen Chu and Lin Di? Why are these two guys so unlucky? They are besieged every time they see them?" Yang Xiu exclaimed.


    "We must not let these Langya sect disciples leave unharmed, otherwise the location of the sword tomb found by senior brother Yunpeng this time will be revealed, and the strong men of other sects will be attracted." In the rolling dust, a young man''s urn voice urn airway, and his cold eyes flow on Lin Di and Chen Chu. The killing machine in his eyes is not covered up. The huge sword body falls all over the sky, and the terrible sword Qi is directed at the key points of Lin Di''s body.


    Emperor Lin''s cold face was full of ferocious color, and his eyes were scarlet. His team finally found an unearthed sword tomb. He didn''t expect to kill these sword Pavilion disciples at the last minute. If senior brother Wu Qi didn''t fight with death, he and Chen Chu wouldn''t have a chance to escape: "Elder martial brother Wu Qi, your kindness to Emperor Lin will be unforgettable in my life. Shit, as long as I don''t die, I will spread the news of this sword tomb. I don''t believe that the strong people of other sects will be indifferent. At that time, I don''t believe that your sword Pavilion can resist the strong people of other sects."


    The endless sword Qi swept out close to the ground. In the rolling rubble, the young man of the sword Pavilion who spoke earlier shot directly at emperor Lin. he saw dazzling sword Gang emerge all over his body. He bumped the sword Qi swept away with the most brazen attitude and appeared in front of the ferocious emperor Lin,


    As if aware of Lin Di''s inner thoughts, the youth grinned: "it''s a pity you don''t have this opportunity!"


    Shua!


    The heavy body of the sword carries great power and directly swings it down. It wants to crush emperor Lin into meat mud with this terrible power.


    Lintington, who was dealing with other disciples of the sword Pavilion, felt cold all over. He turned his head and looked at the rapidly enlarged heavy sword shadow. When he was attacked, he knew he would never have a chance to avoid the terrible sword. A look of reluctance and despair appeared in his scarlet eyes, "I must not die here, otherwise senior brother Wu Qi would die in vain."


    "The struggle of trapped animals is just a waste of effort." the young man sneered, and the heavy giant sword in his hand fell faster and faster. The terror force uploaded made Lin Di''s tight body like a heavy blow, and the road dent spread to Lin Di''s feet. Lin Di only felt as if several huge mountains fell on him and couldn''t move. Is this the horror of Tiangang territory?


    "I''m really a waste. In the past, the leader of the Soviet defeat was able to kill the triple of Tiangang territory with the cultivation of condensing Qi. Now I''m half a step into Tiangang, and I can''t fight back when I met this sword Pavilion disciple who first entered Tiangang territory." emperor Lin closed his unwilling eyes in despair, and at the moment he closed his eyes, a familiar smile came to Emperor Lin''s ears: "Giving up so easily will disgrace the reputation of our Langya sect. Li Muchen first said that our Langya sect disciples only die in battle, not wait to die."


    At the moment of hearing this voice, a look of ecstasy appeared on emperor Lin''s desperate face, immediately opened his eyes, and then he saw a white slender palm stretched out behind him, and his bright fingers gently fell on the huge sword.


    Dang!


    The piercing sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and the young man waving the huge sword changed his face slightly. He staggered back and withdrew a few steps. He looked at Su Bai and others coming from behind. However, when he saw the fluctuation of the breath flowing on Su Bai and others, his ferocious smile immediately jumped out of the corner of his mouth: "Unexpectedly, the strength of langyazong''s disciples is so weak that there is no Tiangang realm in two teams. Tut Tut, boy, is this the foreign aid you want to wait for?"


    Lin Di ignored the sarcastic young man, but turned his head and looked at the young man in white with a reassuring smile and said excitedly, "leader!"


    Chen Chu and another disciple of Langya sect, who were in fierce battle, were also full of ecstasy and gathered towards Su defeat: "leader!"


    Su Bai nodded slightly, took a step straight ahead and said faintly, "what do you want to say when you finish solving these swords?"


    "Are you really brave? Just a group of guys in the condensed gas state dare to say to solve us?" The young man smiled a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his mouth and said with a Yin measured smile. His eyes were winking at the other disciples of the sword Pavilion, who immediately surrounded Su Bai and others. A strong and incomparable breath filled them. They looked at Su Bai cruelly. If Langya Zong came to Tiangang territory, they might be afraid.


    "I''ll deal with these people!" Su Bai looked at cangyue who was about to draw his sword and smiled. These days of cultivation cost him a lot of skill points. These skill points in his hand can only support more than a month. It''s rare to meet prey, so he won''t give up.


    "OK." Cang Yue''s head was light, and finally he didn''t forget to charge: "but you can''t swallow the booty alone."


    "Tut Tut, half a step of Tiangang''s accomplishments wanted to overthrow our whole team?" the young man twisted his head, the sword Gang loomed on the huge sword, and the majestic Qi in his body gushed out quickly. The young man''s soles fiercely stepped on the ground and shot at Su Bai: "kill these arrogant Langya sect disciples, senior brother Yunpeng is still waiting for our news."


    Bang! Bang!


    More than ten sword Pavilion disciples roared out one after another, and the unique and eye-catching giant swords in their hands shrouded Su Bai.


    Both Lin Di and cangyue looked at this scene coldly. They knew that with the strength of Su Bai, they would be able to deal with these sword Pavilion disciples.


    Su Bai looked coldly at the young man who came with the sword gang. Su Bai lifted a cold radian around his mouth. His body swayed and rushed to the gathered disciples of the sword Pavilion. The slender white sword fingers glowed faintly and fell heavily on the waving giant sword. The sword intention tore the air like withering and decaying, and there was a loud sound of gold and iron in an instant And out.


    The sword Pavilion disciples who came from the rampage threw back, and eye-catching blood holes appeared in their hungry breasts.


    The young man looked at Su''s defeat like a broken bamboo. His pupils shrank and his face was shocked. Is this the intention of the sword?


    Dang!


    The crisp sound echoed slowly in the ruins, and the continuous sound was extremely harsh. Su Bai''s white sword finger seemed to pop away the huge sword in the young man''s hand, and then fell on his chest at the midpoint of the young man''s incredible eyes. The rippling sword Gang around the young man immediately broke open, and the red blood splashed.


    Looking at the young people who lost their vitality quickly, Su Bai was a little disappointed and flicked the blood on his fingers. The skill points contributed by these people can only support two or three days of cultivation. Rubbing the center of his eyebrows, Su Bai was a little troublesome. With the improvement of his cultivation, the consumption rate of skill points is faster and faster. If you want to maintain the previous cultivation speed in the map of the sword domain, you need a lot of energy "Unfortunately, my cultivation is only half Tiangang. If it is the peak of Tiangang, maybe I will have a chance to kill some strong people of other sects. Their contribution should be considerable."


    Turning around, Su Bai turned to Lin di San humanitarian: "what happened? I remember you were not with Wu Qi. How could you be chased and killed by these sword Pavilion disciples?"


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Emperor Lin''s face was a little gloomy and said, "leader, we found a sword tomb."


    In the sword tomb, cangyue and scholars who are picking up their booty raise their heads

 Chapter 325

Tomorrow is the public institution examination. Please take a leave.

 Chapter 326

    In an instant, several eyes focused on Lin Di''s face, but Lin Di''s mouth was filled with a helpless smile.


    The sword tombs in the picture of the sword domain are the tombs of the strong people of the sect in the past. The inheritance in them is enough to make the strong people of the sect excited. Although a large number of people enter the sword domain each time, most of them return empty handed. It can be seen that although this sword tomb exists in the sword domain, it is not very common.


    "With the strength of our team, we are not qualified to go to the core area of the sword territory Map, so we have been circulating in this ruins these days. Originally, we were taking a chance. Unexpectedly, we found a sword tomb buried under it in the underground palace." emperor Lin''s tone was a little bitter, as long as they can occupy this sword tomb and inherit it, The strength of the whole team is bound to change dramatically: "Who knows, when we are going to open the sword tomb, the disciples of the sword Pavilion will appear. It turned out that these disciples of the sword Pavilion were staring at us when we entered the map of the sword domain. The strength of those disciples of the sword Pavilion is almost the same as ours, so they have been waiting for the opportunity to fight until we found the sword tomb. They can''t hide anymore and stop us at the same time , while practicing the leaders of the sword Pavilion. "


    "Elder martial brother Wu Qi died in the hands of the leaders of the sword Pavilion. Chen Chu and I escaped. We originally wanted to contact other teams in the sect, but we didn''t expect that the disciples of the sword pavilion would come after them." emperor Lin''s face gradually became ferocious. They were the leaders of the Langya seven pavilions. Why were they so embarrassed to be pursued and killed.


    "It''s been a while since we left the sword tomb. I''m afraid many disciples of the sword pavilion have gathered in the sword tomb, and even taiyesheng, the strongest disciple of the sword Pavilion, will be here." emperor Lin looked at Yang Xiu and others who were ready to move, and said with a little worry: "If those people from taiyesheng really go to the sword tomb, I''m afraid the sword tomb can only be handed over to others. It''s so fucking oppressive."


    Wen Yan, Yang Xiu and Qian Mo, who were originally excited, also noticed the seriousness of this matter. Although their strength has improved these days, they still have some shortcomings when they really meet the strongest teams in the five cases. However, they are obviously unwilling to let them give up this sword tomb.


    "Why don''t we contact other teams in the sect? As long as the people of sad love song and MOTU River participate, even if they meet taiyesheng in the sword Pavilion, they can fight." The scholar held the blue scroll and looked up at Su Bai, who was meditating. He knew that the latter''s temperament would never give up the sword tomb. Hearing the scholar''s words, Qian Mo and Lin Jinxuan''s eyes were slightly bright. Indeed, with the strength of sad love song leaders, they might really be able to suppress those teams in the sword Pavilion.


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows and immediately shook his head "The map of the sword territory is vast. We don''t know the location of those people who love sad songs. It''s obviously very difficult to contact them in a short time. Once the time is long, the inheritance in this sword tomb will fall into the hands of the sword Pavilion. Similarly, it''s not easy for those disciples of the sword pavilion to contact taiyesheng and the strong sect."


    "One more thing, the strength of those teams will never flow in the ruins area, and they must have gone to the core area of the sword field map." cangyue said with a smile: "besides, the disciples of the sword pavilion are now mainly focused on the sword tomb. As long as we sneak into the sword tomb, we may have a chance to stab them in the back." For cangyue, stabbing in the back is the most enthusiastic thing.


    "I think we should go to the sword tomb. How can the things belonging to Langya sect be handed over to others." Su Bai smiled confidently. With his current strength, he was not afraid of any trouble. Even if he met too late in the sword Pavilion, Su Bai was confident to retreat.


    The scholar and the seven sins nodded their heads. Indeed, even if they could not defeat the five top leaders with their own leader''s strength, it was not difficult for them to retreat with his strength. Moreover, the inheritance of the sword tomb is also an irresistible existence for them. Once they get the inheritance of the sword tomb, the strength of the whole team will improve. At that time It will not be far from the top team.


    "How are you now?" Su Bai turned to Lin Di and Chen Chu.


    "No problem, do you want to start now?" Lin Di said urgently.


    "HMM. going to the sword tomb as soon as possible means one more chance. If those people really get the sword tomb, they have to surround it in front of the sword tomb." Su Bai said faintly, but the cold and murderous spirit in his tone made the surrounding temperature drop several degrees in vain.


    With Lin Di, Chen Chu and others, there were 14 people in the whole team. Su Bai didn''t delay too much. After a little rectification, he asked Lin Di and Chen Chu to lead the way and sweep straight towards the location of the underground palace. The location of the underground palace was very remote, even desolate. When Su Bai and others appeared in the area, the twilight sunset had completely disappeared Falling below the horizon, the night grew darker.


    Shua! Shua!


    More than ten fleeting figures came across in the evening. Su Bai looked down at the undulating palace, and his eyes fell on one of the most magnificent palaces. There was a terrible pressure on it, and his eyes turned to Emperor Lin: "that''s the palace?"


    Lin Di looked dignified and frowned, "well, the underground palace is located in this palace, your highness. But when we found this palace, it was almost the same as the surrounding ruins, but now it is filled with such terrible pressure."


    "It was the disciples of the sword Pavilion who opened the sword tomb. The pressure should come from the strong man of the sword tomb in the past. Even if he fell for so many years and had such terrible pressure, the strong man must have strong strength in the past." the thrush with cangyue like a hook was slightly provoked, and his beautiful eyes swept around: "Although the location here is remote, the power flowing on the palace is very obvious. I''m afraid someone will notice it soon. If we want to do it, we must do it as soon as possible."


    Wu gouwei narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "the disciples of the sword Pavilion should not all go to the sword tomb. The pressure here is so terrible. They should also consider attracting the attention of other disciples. If I were a disciple of the sword Pavilion, I would definitely leave some disciples in ambush around."


    Wu Gou''s statement immediately aroused everyone''s approval, and his eyes looked around on guard.


    "You stay here first. Lin Di and I sneak in to check. Once taiyesheng and those people are inside, you should be ready to retreat immediately." Su Bai said in a low voice, but his right hand fell on the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword and winked at emperor Lin. after all, only emperor Lin and Chen Chu knew about the underground palace. If he wanted to sneak in, someone would naturally lead the way.


    Lin Di nodded slightly and took the lead in sneaking towards the palace, followed by Su Bai.


    The majestic pressure filled the sky of the palace. The broken palace was in danger, as if it would collapse at any time. Su Bai and Lin Di sneaked silently in the dark corridor, and there was a little fire at the end of the corridor. Lin Di said silently: "There is the exit of the underground palace, and the exit of the sword tomb is located in the center of the underground palace. It is a bronze gate. When we were about to open the bronze gate, we were interrupted by the disciples of the sword Pavilion."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. He noticed that with his own progress, the prestige between heaven and earth became more and more terrible.


    In the underground palace.


    The bright campfire is burning, and several figures are gathering in front of the campfire. In front of the campfire is a huge bronze gate. The bronze gate is about five or six feet high and stands in the center of the palace. It exudes a thick and vicissitudes of life. Especially under the reflection of the light yellow light, the lines on the bronze gate exude a faint faint light, which is ancient Strange.


    The bronze gate is opening a half meter crack. Even under the light of fire, it is still very dark behind the bronze gate.


    At this time, several low and powerful voices were wandering in the empty Palace:


    "Elder martial brother Yunpeng is too partial. He is also a disciple of the sword Pavilion. Why is his team qualified to go to the sword tomb, but we have to watch here. What''s more, we took the lead in discovering the sword tomb."


    "Li Zeng, please don''t say a word. After all, senior brother Yunpeng promised that 20% of the inheritance of the sword tomb would belong to us. Tut Tut, I heard the strong men of the sect say that there are not only a large number of pills and sharp weapons, but also many martial arts inheritance in the sword tomb in the sword domain. As long as we can get some of them, our future achievements will not be limited to this."


    "That''s true. I just hope senior brother Yunpeng can tell the truth about the inheritance in the sword tomb."


    "Yexiao, those guys haven''t come back yet? It just takes so much time to solve the waste of the three Langya sect?"


    At this time, a melodious sound of swords sounded in vain in the palace. The faces of the disciples of the sword Pavilion who were chatting changed slightly. Li Zeng, the disciple of the sword Pavilion who was complaining, only felt a slight cold in his throat. Immediately, his sight fell into the dark, and scarlet blood splashed out in an instant.


    After all, these disciples are the leaders of the sword Pavilion. They have a keen reaction. In an instant, there are several clang sword pulling sounds. They angrily look at the white figure slowly appearing in the dark corridor. When they see the Lin emperor behind Su Bai, their faces are very gloomy. They laugh at the guy at night. They actually let the waste contact the disciples of Langya sect.


    However, when they saw that there were only Su Bai and Lin Di, the sword Pavilion disciples immediately showed a fierce light in their eyes and said with a light smile: "it''s you waste. I didn''t expect that you could escape under the pursuit of those people in Yexiao, and even contact the disciples of Langya sect. Do you want to take back the sword tomb?"


    Looking at these shouting faces, Emperor Lin glared at each other. Elder martial brother Wu Qi died in the hands of these people.


    Su Bai walked straight forward, his eyes fixed on the bronze gate, and the faint smell on it made him feel familiar, just like when he saw the sword stele tower, "sure enough, the sword stele tower in the sect has something to do with the map of the sword domain."


    Seeing that Su Bai came as if there were no one else, the disciples of the sword Pavilion looked stunned. They immediately shook their heads and said with a smile, "it seems that they really want to recapture the sword tomb. However, only two guys who are half a step in the sky Gang realm want to recapture it in the hands of my brothers. It''s too small to underestimate our brothers of the sword Pavilion."


    "Go!"


    The bodies of the disciples of the sword Pavilion immediately rushed like predators, and the terrible sword Qi was raging like a torrent, even mixed with several vain sword gang. Su Bai raised his eyes to these figures, and his left hand, slightly hanging from his sleeves, suddenly raised, pointing to the sword Qi, Dang!


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and the decaying sword intention immediately tore through the air.


    The disciples of the sword Pavilion who came from the rampage were shocked on all sides. They only felt that the sword in their hands seemed to hit a boulder, and the strength of the rebound was to make their tiger mouth shake. Su Bai took advantage of this moment, and the figure in white swam around like a wandering Dragon. The Qingfeng ancient sword was raised cleanly, and the sword crossed their necks until the last disciple of the sword Pavilion, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword suddenly stopped, and Sen Leng''s sword peak pointed directly at the middle of the disciple''s eyebrows. As long as the Qingfeng ancient sword moved forward another half an inch, it could disappear into his head.


    Looking at the pale sword Pavilion disciple, Su Bai said faintly, "how many disciples of your sword pavilion have entered this sword tomb? And what''s the strength of the name Yunpeng in your mouth? I hope you can tell me the truth about these two questions, otherwise I will make your life better than death."


    "I don''t think younger martial brother Huang Ya needs to tell you this. I''m the senior brother Yunpeng in their mouth. Although my strength is not as good as your sad love song of Langya sect, it''s more than enough to clean up you guys who are half step Tiangang." just then, a strange laughter sounded behind the bronze gate, followed by more than ten figures, The sharp breaking wind is heard all the time

 Chapter 327

    The sharp sound of breaking wind gradually sounded in the underground palace, and then more than a dozen figures rushed out. The abusive eyes immediately focused on Su Bai, and the young man who was the first thought about it, moved around on the sword Pavilion disciple in front of Su Bai, and said with a smile: "The reputation of the sword pavilion has been lost to you crane tails. It seems that the inheritance of the sword tomb is doomed to miss you, younger martial brother Jiangchuan."


    The sharp and mean smile made the sword Pavilion disciple''s face change sharply: "senior brother Yunpeng, the inheritance of this sword tomb belongs to you. I hope senior brother Yunpeng can save the younger brother in the eyes of his fellow martial brothers."


    Su Bai looked at the disciples of the sword pavilion with calm eyes and slightly frowned. He didn''t expect that these disciples of the sword pavilion would come out at this moment, which means that the inheritance of the sword tomb has been obtained by these disciples of the sword Pavilion. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s face lit up with a shallow smile, his hand slightly raised, the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand suddenly raised, and the forest cold and snowy sword light flashed Bloom naturally.


    "Poof!"


    The scarlet blood immediately splashed, and the pungent smell of blood filled the palace.


    Su Bai turned his head and said to the dignified Lin Di, "tell cangyue and the scholar to come in."


    Lin Di looked at the young man in fear. He could detect the amazing oppression and nodded his head. Lin Di went straight to the dark corridor, while the young man in charge stared at Lin Di''s far away back, turned his head and smiled at the disciples of the sword Pavilion: "Younger martial brothers, we have become little fat sheep in the eyes of these Langya sect disciples. I Yun Peng''s cultivation of martial arts has always been my idea of others for so many years. It''s the first time someone has made an idea of me."


    Su Bai looked at the young man calmly, with a bright smile on his mouth, and went straight to Yun Peng.


    Seeing Su Bai coming without saying a word, a young man with a scar on his face beside the young man immediately said in a fierce voice: "how dare half step Tiangang''s cultivation come to seize the inheritance of the sword tomb so blatantly? Tut tut Tut, the mantis arm is the car. How about giving me the elder martial brother Yunpeng to practice?"


    Yun Peng nodded his head slightly and looked at Su Bai''s white face quietly. He vaguely remembered that this Langya sect disciple was the leader of Tianshu Pavilion in Langya seven pavilions. Half a step of Tiangang cultivation could become the leader of Tianshu Pavilion. It seems that Langya sect disciples are not as good as one generation. He smiled and said: "Speed up. The smell of this sword tomb has completely leaked. If it continues to delay, it may attract the attention of other strong people."


    "Here!"


    The young man with scar showed his ferocity in his eyes, and his tone became very cold. He walked towards Su Po with big steps and chattered: "remember my name, because he will send you to hell, Han ruoxiao!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the young scar''s body was bursting out, and his curved palm became claws. His concise sword Gang emerged at his fingertips. In an instant, he had directly probed into the key parts of Su Bai''s body. The claw shadow all over the sky was full of fierce killing opportunities, enveloping the world within a few feet.


    "I didn''t expect that senior brother ruoxiao could cultivate the sword and eagle claw to the point of perfection. The indestructible sword gang and the sword and eagle claw, which are famous for their ferocity, are the same as before. When he makes a move, senior brother ruoxiao uses all his strength and leaves no room."


    Su Bai only felt that his whole body had been locked by the fierce killing machine, but his body moved forward slowly until the claw shadow was about to fall on Su Bai. Su Bai''s slightly drooping left finger immediately raised, and a sharp sword intention of destroying the withered and decaying appeared. Han ruoxiao immediately felt that the gentle looking young man in front of him was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and his calm eyes were surprised It''s as sharp as a blade, and his claw shadow condensed by the sword Gang collapses directly. What power is this?


    The scar youth''s face suddenly changed and was about to retreat. However, the former''s white jade like sword finger swooped straight. The scar youth immediately grasped Shuangqing, and the terrible sword Gang condensed on his fist like water, "I don''t believe you dare to fight me with your half step Tiangang''s cultivation."


    Click!


    The fist fingers collided fiercely, and the scarlet blood immediately splashed out. The scar youth screamed out, and his fist was bloody.


    At that moment, Su Bai''s left hand immediately stretched out, seemed to hold scar youth''s wrist casually, and immediately pulled, and the latter''s body immediately rushed towards Su Bai. Su Bai''s right arm swung slightly, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand sliced across scar youth''s neck.


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood was so shocking that Yun Peng, who was yawning, immediately became gloomy and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with a look of fear: "no wonder there is such a strong foundation that there is such a terrible power hidden, but it''s not enough to see if he wants to seize the inheritance of the sword tomb in my hands."


    Bang!


    Yun Peng stepped forward with one step, and the powerful breath came out of his body. He pressed his big hand on the hilt and suddenly grasped it. At the moment when Yun Peng took the first step, the cold sword light burst into Su Bai''s eyes. He saw that the straight and slender sword body was haunted with a concise sword Gang, which spread to both sides, like stretched wings, like a whole sword weapon The Kunpeng soaring in the sky took Su Bai''s throat.


    Compared with the attack of scar youth, Yunpeng in front of him was obviously more terrible, rippling to the place where the sword light crossed. Su Bai''s calm eyes showed a little disappointment. In front of him, Yunpeng''s cultivation has three levels of cultivation, but his strength is not as strong as that of Qin prison and GUI Bufan. "It''s unreasonable for Langya sect to become the first of the five sects of Huangya. Under the same cultivation, the strength of its disciples is far more than that of other sects."


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Bai''s strength to hold Qingfeng ancient sword increased a little. Then his toes increased a little. He saw a gentle breeze rippling around Su Bai. The clothes Jue fluttered, and the plain Qingfeng ancient sword showed a dazzling cold light in vain. It was as if it was amazing. The sword Pavilion disciples who were about to cheer up were cold all over, Although the sword light was as beautiful as the ink under the painter''s pen and ink, the sharpness penetrated into it made them shudder.


    Yunpeng only felt that the dazzling sword light in front of him was a little hazy, as if it was placed between the white clouds, and the vigorous breath on the sword seemed to tear the world. He only felt this feeling on his own patriarch. Is this the meaning of the sword?


    Beauty, or amazement, can hardly describe the sword in front of him. A strong sense of crisis emerged in Yunpeng''s heart. The sword instrument stabbed out immediately turned, and the spread sword Gang wings beat frantically. Dao sword Gang turned into a storm and lingered around Yunpeng.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky!"


    Su Bai''s voice was as cold as the snow in the distant mountains. The amazing sword light immediately hit the rampant sword Gang around, and the decadent sword intention directly crushed it. The amazing sword light quickly reflected in Yunpeng''s eyes. He only felt a cold feeling in his neck, and then severe pain swept through his body.


    The sharp breaking wind was completely silent at this moment. The sword Pavilion disciples standing on both sides saw Su Bai standing with the sword, looking indifferent. The scarlet blood was dripping at the tip of the Qingfeng ancient sword, while Yunpeng''s body always maintained the posture of sword, and his stiff face still remained frightened.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He ordered emperor Lin to go out and inform cangyue and the scholar. Now the corridor behind him is dead silent. At the speed of cangyue and the scholar, it should have appeared at this time.


    Yunpeng''s death had a great impact on these disciples of the sword Pavilion, but they were not ready for war. More than ten disciples of the sword Pavilion rushed towards Su Bai with great tacit understanding. Although Su Bai''s previous sword had a great impact on them, subconsciously, they still felt that the former was the strongest and only one person, while there were so many people on their own side. As long as they fought together, It can definitely suppress Su Bai.


    After all, these people are the leaders of the sword Pavilion. Their cultivation is still very strong. There is a sense of oppression when they gather together.


    Seeing these people''s hands without warning, Su Bai still looked like an ancient well without waves. His slightly drooping left hand immediately shook a dazzling finger shadow. The dark sword seal immediately condensed in Su Bai''s palm, and an eye-catching sword shadow was formed when the sword Qi rippled.


    "One yuan sword array." Su Bai said softly, and the sword shadow hovering in the middle of his palm burst out like a black comet.


    "Sword array?" the pupils of these sword Pavilion disciples are all tiny. A chill seeps into their bones. Shit, who is this guy in front of them? When did the Langya sect produce such an evil character? It killed senior brother Yunpeng with the cultivation of banbu Tiangang and mastered the sword array.


    And this guy''s one handed sword array?


    The spirit of the majestic heaven and earth surged in and roared heavily on the front figures. The chests of these figures were sunken, and the blood swept out. Their dark sword shadow tore through the sky and directly came across these people''s necks. In an instant, more than ten necks were thrown into the sky, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Only Su Bai witnessed such a shocking scene.


    Without any delay, Su Bai walked towards these corpses with great strides and groped on them skillfully. Although these disciples are the elite of the sword Pavilion, only Yunpeng wears the mustard bracelet. Other disciples have only a few bottles of pills at most. They clean away these pills and stare at the mustard Bracelet in their hands. If the sword tomb is inherited by Yunpeng, it should be in the mustard bracelet.


    Putting away the mustard bracelet, Su Bai didn''t hurry to check, but went straight to the exit of the underground palace. He knew that something had happened if they hadn''t appeared for a long time. As soon as he stepped onto the corridor, Su Bai heard a bright smile outside: "Younger martial sister cangyue, you and I are all Zhuang mengge disciples. Why should we hurt our feelings for these Langya sect disciples? I Xie Sheng can guarantee that as long as this sword tomb is broken, the inheritance in it can be chosen by younger martial sister."


    Xie Sheng!


    Su Bai''s white face appeared with a brilliant smile in vain, but his black eyes were cold

 Chapter 328

    The refined sword Qi rises into the sky, and the Taoist figures are crisscrossed, and its clang sound can be heard all the time.


    The terrible wind swept out, and the rubble everywhere turned into dust. Xie Sheng crossed his arms in front of his chest, stood tall and straight on the collapsed stone column, looked down at the struggling scholar and Xu Huang, and said with a smile: "Junior sister cangyue, even if you are lucky enough to find the sword tomb, you still have to hand over the sword tomb to others in the end. Our team in Nangong courtyard always welcomes junior sister cangyue to join us. At that time, we were perfect. Even if we met senior brother hanxuanguan and senior brother Chu MuQing, they also had the power to fight a war. You martial brothers, don''t hurt junior sister cangyue by mistake. Just hold Junior sister cangyue."


    In the rolling sand and dust, cangyue walked around with the jade butterfly sword. There was a faint light on her ice and snow like skin. The crystal clear Jade Butterfly Sword drew a sharp and cruel arc, and eye-catching blood marks appeared on the Zhuang mengge disciples around her.


    Hearing Xie Sheng''s words, cangyue''s pretty face was covered with frost: "a fool dreams."


    "Younger martial sister cangyue, you are still so stubborn. I really don''t know what attracts you as a waste like him?" Xie Sheng stopped his eyes on cangyue''s graceful back, flashed a glow in his eyes, and immediately turned to the magnificent palace, shook his head and said with a smile: "That guy should be in this palace now and want to occupy this sword tomb with half a step of Tiangang''s cultivation. It''s a fool''s dream."


    While Xie Sheng murmured to himself, a flat voice slowly sounded in the palace: "I remember when I saw Xie Sheng you, your cultivation was Tiangang realm, and after so long, your cultivation was only the four levels of Tiangang. Su was ashamed of such cultivation talents." At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, a figure in white slowly paced out of the palace, but his deep eyes like the night sky were cold.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Sheng''s smile suddenly converged, and his eyes looked coldly at Su Bai who was walking out slowly. He didn''t expect that the broken waste of Dantian now dared to speak coldly in front of his own face "Finally willing to come out. I thought you deliberately hid in the sword tomb because of me. Do you remember what I told you in the dawn boat? The stones in the pit should stay in the pit. Don''t look up to the sky, let alone try to touch people in a different world from you, junior sister cangyue."


    Under Xie Sheng''s gaze, Su Bai finally stepped out of the palace, but his white face was full of a bright smile: "I also remember you said that Xie Sheng''s name was enough to make me look up to the existence of my life, but now it seems that the name is not qualified."


    "Don''t think that half Bu Tiangang''s accomplishments are qualified to be arrogant in front of me? I reached half Bu Tiangang''s accomplishments more than a year ago." hearing the ridicule in Su Bai''s words, Xie Sheng raised a slight cold arc around his mouth and said coldly: "When I first saw you, I could make you as embarrassed as a lost dog. Now even if you have reached half a step of Tiangang''s accomplishments, I can also make you as embarrassed as you were."


    A majestic breath filled Xie Sheng''s body. The stone pillar at Xie Sheng''s feet immediately cracked. He looked down at Su Bai, just like he was in the boat of dawn.


    Su Bai smiled and said, "I''m not as good as you. I remember that I was just a four fold cultivation of entering the Tao a year ago. But I believe my cultivation will never be such a humble four fold cultivation of Tiangang a year later, don''t you think?"


    At the same time, Yu Guang from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes quickly swept through the fierce fighting scholars and Xu Huang in the distance. Although their cultivation is not as strong as Zhuang mengge''s disciples, their strength has obviously improved greatly after learning the martial arts in the sword and stele tower.


    Xie Sheng''s face became more and more gloomy, and his clenched hands made a slight creak: "do you think you have a chance to see the sun tomorrow? When you were in the dawn boat, you were protected by those people, but now I want to see who else can protect you."


    Su Bai looked directly at Xie Sheng. When he saw the killing intention in Xie Sheng''s eyes, the bright smile on Su Bai''s Xie Jun''s face also slowly converged. His white right hand seemed to have held the Qingfeng ancient sword and said faintly: "I don''t think there''s any point in talking between you and me. Moreover, as long as I talk to you, I feel sick. Cangyue is right. If I meet a fool like you, I should stop talking nonsense and kill him directly."


    Holding the hilt of the sword, Su Bai walked forward without delay, and his long hair like a waterfall was dancing wildly behind his back.


    At the same time, the powerful breath also permeated Su Bai.


    "Kill me? Then I''ll see if you are qualified to say this sentence with the cultivation of banbu Tiangang. In my eyes, you are no different from you at the beginning. Neither banbu Tiangang nor banbu congealing Qi are vulnerable." Xie Sheng took a step forward slowly, and the stone pillars under his feet finally couldn''t bear to break. The majestic pressure swept out of Xie Sheng''s body and rushed towards Su Bai like a rolling sea.


    Facing this threat, Su Bai''s pace was still as calm as before, with a slight smile on his mouth. There were a few Tiangang realm who died in his hands. Even if the former''s cultivation was Tiangang four fold, it was not invincible in Su Bai''s eyes. When the Qin prison used the Western Qin Dynasty''s sword sealing skill, the former cultivation was condensing Qi four fold, and Su Bai could defeat him with the strength of condensing Qi nine fold He slaughtered and slightly held the Qingfeng ancient sword. Su Bai suddenly turned to the northwest and said with a smile: "it seems that this sword tomb is really eye-catching."


    Hearing this sentence, Xie shengmei frowned slightly, and his eyes also looked to the northwest. He saw that there were more than 20 figures flashing out quickly. Within a few seconds, they had already appeared in the ruins. All eyes were not good at staring at the langyazong and Zhuang mengge disciples who were fighting fiercely.


    Baichi sect disciple!


    The two young men stood in the center of the disciples of baichi sect like the stars and the moon. They looked very similar. They were obviously brothers. At the moment, their eyes were flowing on the palace. One of the more burly young men smiled and said: "originally, they just wanted to stay here for a few days. Unexpectedly, they really let us find the existence of the sword tomb."


    "However, it seems that the sword tomb has been ascended by the disciples of Langya sect." another young man looked at Su Bai standing in front of the palace indifferently. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept quickly towards the two sides of the fierce battle. When he saw the familiar figure, he immediately showed a playful look: "isn''t that Wu Gou?"


    The burly young man cast his eyes away, and a playful smile appeared on his face: "it''s really a narrow road for friends."


    "Three peaks of Tiangang realm." Su Bai calmly looked at the two young people headed by him. Unexpectedly, there were so many five disciples circulating in this area, first sword Pavilion disciples, then Zhuang mengge disciples, and then baichi sect disciples in front of him. If Tianya Pavilion disciples appeared, it would be a gathering of five sects.


    Xie Sheng also looked at these hundred Chi sect disciples at this time with a slight frown. He didn''t expect that the hundred Chi sect disciples would appear at this moment. The purpose of these hundred Chi sect disciples here must be for the sword tomb in front of him. However, the attitude of these hundred Chi sect disciples on the sidelines is somewhat intriguing: "Do these guys still want to take advantage of the fight between Zhuang mengge and Langya Zong?"


    If he is an ordinary disciple of baichi sect, Xie Sheng is naturally not afraid. However, the two young people in front of him bring him a strong sense of oppression. "Two martial artists at the triple peak of Tiangang territory, I''m afraid I can''t stably suppress them even with my strength."


    Thinking of this, Xie Sheng showed a faint smile on his face, arched his hands to the two young people and said, "I''m the chief disciple of Xiazhuang mengge Nangong Academy. I don''t know what''s their taboo?"


    "Hundred feet Zong Zhouyang!"


    "Baichi Zongzhou Yin!"


    The two young men also noticed the sense of oppression emanating from Xie Sheng''s body, and their expression was slightly dignified.


    "Brother Zhou Yang and brother Zhou Yin must be here for the sword tomb in front of us. There are countless crises in the sword tomb. In the past, even the strongmen of the sect have fallen in the sword tomb. They don''t know if they are interested in digging the sword tomb with Xie. Whether they can get the inheritance depends on their chance." Xie Sheng slowly opened his mouth.


    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin both looked at Su Bai thoughtfully. Zhou Yang immediately nodded and said, "thank you for your warm invitation to us. How can we refuse, but if you want to enter this sword tomb, I''m afraid you have to sweep away the obstacles in front of us."


    Although these words did not name names, anyone can hear that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin refer to Su Bai, the disciples of Langya sect.


    Zhou Yin also said with a slight smile: "I can see that there are some gratitude and resentment between Xie Sheng and the Langya sect disciple in front of me. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Why don''t you let Xie Sheng clear these obstacles?"


    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin sang in unison and obviously still didn''t give up the idea of reaping the benefits. If Zhuang mengge and langyazong were both defeated, they would definitely eliminate the two teams without hesitation. If Xie Sheng''s strength was too terrible, they could only retreat and cooperate with Xie Sheng. Thinking of this, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin''s eyes were meaningful Looking at Su Bai: "I hope this guy of Langya sect can force Xie Sheng''s strength."


    Facing the eyes of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin, Su baijunyi''s face showed a bright smile. Can''t he see their thoughts: "do you want to test Xie Sheng''s strength through my? If Xie Sheng and I lose, these two guys will definitely clean up langyazong and Zhuang mengge''s team."


    "You don''t know how to live or die. When I get rid of Su Bai and these Langya sect disciples, you baichi sect disciples will die." Xie Sheng also smiled on his face. Obviously, he also saw the thoughts of the two guys. His slender and straight fingers crossed slowly, and the creak immediately rippled in Xie Sheng''s body: "Then bother brother Zhou Yang and brother Zhou Yin to wait for a hundred breath."


    At the moment of his voice, Xie Sheng''s figure turned into light and shadow. In his hand, the long sword appeared, and immediately the dazzling sword light suddenly stabbed Su Bai''s vital points. This sudden scene made both sides of the fierce battle turn around. When Xie Sheng shot Su Bai, most Zhuang mengge disciples showed a look of abuse on their faces, as well as several female disciples Is the envy of the moon.


    Qianmo and Lin Jinxuan frowned slightly. Xie Sheng''s breath was more powerful than the former Qin prison.


    Cangyue waved her pink fist to Su Bai and said with a smile: "scum, don''t give that fool a hand in my face and kill him."


    As the party concerned, Su Bai breathed softly, calmly looked at Xie Sheng who came from the storm, and murmured, "a hundred breath? I remember a fool said this to me at the beginning, but that fool unfortunately became the soul under my sword. I think you will be the same, Xie Sheng!"


    In the dark eyes, Su Bai suddenly moved and appeared in front of Xie Sheng. With the palm of his hand, the Qingfeng ancient sword came out of its scabbard.


    In an instant, the melodious sound of the sword rippled between heaven and earth, and the tense atmosphere was completely ignited at this moment

 Chapter 329

    The clothes Jue fluttered, and the dazzling sword light also rose up in the ruins.


    Looking at the dazzling rainbow, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin both showed dignified faces. Xie Sheng is worthy of being the chief disciple of Zhuang mengge south palace courtyard. With their eyesight, they can naturally see the terrible sword Gang rippling on Xie Sheng''s sword body, and the body shadow coming straight from the latter is no less than a praying arm in their eyes: "Now I just hope this disciple of Langya sect has some skills and doesn''t die in Xie Sheng''s hands so soon."


    The melodious sound of the sword echoed in Xie Sheng''s ear. Xie Sheng''s cold eyes stared at the rapidly enlarged figure: "I Xie Sheng was described as a swordsmanship genius by many strong people in Zhuang mengge. Today, I will make you feel what is called despair in both cultivation and swordsmanship."


    "It will also let you know the real difference between people like you and people like me!" the hoarse voice was cold. Xie Sheng''s sharp long sword was carrying a terrible sword Gang, tearing out like lightning. The bright sword Gang made the long sword in his hand as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    Su Bai looked at the direct sword light calmly. There was no timidity on his white face, and the Qingfeng ancient sword he held turned up immediately.


    Sword blocking method!


    The harsh clang suddenly sounded, and the long sword stabbed by Xie Sheng suddenly fell on the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand, with sparks splashing. Xie Sheng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Xie Sheng''s eyesight was so terrible that he could make such an accurate method of resistance in such a short time.


    "But with your strength, can you stop my attack one after another?" Xie Sheng smiled ferociously at Su Bai. The long sword in his hand shook violently. For a moment, he opened the Qingfeng ancient sword. The sword Gang danced disorderly, and shot away at Su Bai''s vital points. The fierce killing opportunity shrouded Su Bai''s heart like a violent storm.


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, and the ancient sword of Qingfeng had already shaken the dark shadow of the road and crossed the void. At the moment when the ancient sword of Qingfeng was about to rush into the sword Gang, a decadent breath rippled out on the ancient sword of Qingfeng in vain, and the bright ancient sword of Qingfeng became more dazzling. It crashed into the sword Gang sweeping like the Milky way falling for nine days, rolling with Xie Sheng''s long The swords slammed together.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of gold and iron intersecting sounded without warning. The fierce sword Qi and sword Gang suddenly raged like a storm. Xie Sheng''s eyes narrowed and looked at the white face in front of him unbelievably. This is the meaning of the sword? Without time to think about it, Xie Sheng''s feet suddenly stepped on the collapsed stone pillar, but his whole body retreated in a floating way: "It can''t be the meaning of sword. How can he understand the meaning of sword with his age and cultivation?"


    Su Bai''s body also moved and turned into a residual shadow. Unexpectedly, he rushed towards Xie Sheng. Qingfeng ancient sword directly stabbed Xie Sheng''s throat with a cruel attitude. The terrible wind swept through Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword disappeared directly, and the decaying sword intention was no longer suppressed in Su Bai.


    This sharp edge made Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin''s faces gradually dignified. They looked at the white figure in front of them for the first time. They knew the horror of Tiangang territory, especially the more it went up, the more terrible its power was. Although they were the cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang Jin''s triple peak, they were only one step away from Tiangang quadruple, but thank you The strength of victory is enough to crush one of them unless they join hands.


    Su Bai''s cultivation is only half of Tiangang''s accomplishments. Strictly speaking, he is still in the realm of condensing Qi. According to the common sense, any martial artist in Tiangang can easily crush the existence of condensing Qi. However, this common sense has been broken in Su Bai. Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin know that this seemingly warm young man is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, at least he shows reality Their strength was already comparable to that of Tiangang state, and what they were most afraid of was the breath emitted by Su Bai, which was impenetrable.


    "I''ve only felt this feeling on the patriarchs." Zhou Yang held his chin in his right hand and said firmly, "it''s definitely sword intention."


    "It''s a mistake this time." Zhou Yin whispered: "No wonder he dared to be so arrogant, even took the initiative to meet Xie Sheng''s attack, and actually mastered the meaning of the sword. There are only a few people in our great baichi sect who can understand the meaning of the sword. This disciple of Langya sect has such talent and is worthy of being one of the five sects. However, even if he understands the meaning of the sword, his chances of winning are not big. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation."


    "As long as he can try to find out Xie Sheng''s strength." Zhou Yang said with a grin, "the martial artist who understands the meaning of the sword is the real swordsmanship genius. If this disciple really dies in Xie Sheng''s hands, the strong people of Langya sect should be heartbroken and half dead."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yin also showed a meaningful smile. The more powerful Su Bai showed, it would be powerful to them. What they wanted was that both sides would lose. But the disciples of baichi sect and Zhuang mengge behind Zhou Yin could not see it. It was impossible to imagine that Su Bai could catch Xie Sheng''s attack with half a step of Tiangang''s cultivation and even take the initiative Choose to fight back.


    "Sword intention? The sword intention of the strong can break the mountains and mountains in an instant, but don''t think your half hearted sword intention can suppress me." while retreating, Xie Sheng stared at Su Bai with eyes like poisonous snakes. His tone was extremely cold: "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you can''t admit it. Maybe given enough time to grow, your strength will surpass me, but I will never let you have such a chance."


    For danger, Xie Sheng still likes to strangle it directly in the cradle, and now the existence of Su Bai is a danger to him.


    Click! Click!


    Xie Sheng''s retreating body suddenly stopped. Even if he dragged the residual shadow, the dark sword flowers rippled around him. The lingering sword Gang condensed on the sword body at an extreme speed, and immediately condensed a lifelike Python virtual shadow. The python hovered on the sword body:


    "Sword snake dance sleeve!"


    Xie Shengbao shouted, and Su Bai was enveloped by the threat. The python shadow hovering on Su Bai was dancing wildly. In an instant, countless residual shadows were shining directly towards the key parts of Su Bai''s body, and the surrounding ground was immediately torn out of the deep marks.


    Su Bai''s black eyes reflected the sword shadows all over the sky. He knew that these sword shadows were actually condensed by sword gang. However, Su Bai shook his head slightly, and his galloping figure accelerated suddenly. In his heart, he murmured: "the sword of Ye Gucheng, the former leader of Baiyun City, is it just a half hanging sword in your eyes? The ignorant are fearless to say that you are such people, Xie Sheng."


    The sword intention of destroying the withered and decaying completely rippled on Su Bai. If the sword intention shown by Su Bai before was only a trickle, then the sword intention shown now is the vast sea of anger. The terrible strong wind appeared around Su Bai, making Su Bai''s clothes ring hunting, and the earth under his feet even sank in, and the sword intention surged vertically and horizontally, The sword shadow that swept across was broken like a bubble in the sun.


    Such a terrible sword idea made Xie Sheng''s eyes also pass a touch of cold, and he immediately had to close his teeth. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t suppress Su''s defeat half a step away from Tiangang with his Tiangang''s four strength, "sword snake hit the dome!"


    Xie Sheng crossed out, and the python virtual shadow dancing in the sky immediately hovered on the sword again. However, he waved at Su Bai with an extremely terrible speed. His cold sword tip was the blood mouth of the python virtual shadow. Looking up, he saw that the python virtual shadow opened its blood basin and wanted to swallow Su Bai.


    Such terrible power made Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin burst into a cold sweat: "I didn''t expect Xie Sheng''s control over Jiangang was so exquisite. This sword was enough to strangle all the martial artists below Tiangang territory, even around Tiangang territory."


    The sword was like a rainbow, and it swept towards Su Bai''s forehead like lightning. Su Bai looked at the amazing sword in front of him, his fingers bent together, and the terrible sword idea condensed in his fingers, like a sharp sword, penetrating the void and plunging out.


    Shua! Shua!


    In Xie Sheng''s unimaginable eyes, Su Bai''s white sword finger forcibly clamped the straight sword tip, and immediately bent his finger. The decaying sword intention immediately tore the python shadow condensed by the sword Gang into pieces.


    "Are you the only one with such strength in the four levels of Tiangang territory? I don''t think people like you are qualified for me to look up."


    "You haven''t really mastered the profound meaning of the flashy sword skill at all."


    "Now I''ll let you know what the gap is." Su Bai''s eyes became as cold as a blade at the moment, and a terrible breath fluctuated to the tip of Su Bai''s five fingers. I saw that the Qingfeng ancient sword at Su Bai''s right hand had fallen straight under his feet, and the slender and straight sword fingers shook in the stunned eyes of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin, Immediately, several dark swords were printed on Su Bai''s fingertips and paid in cash.


    "Sword array? He''s a famous sword array master, and he can unite the sword array with one hand?" Zhou Yang''s face was stunned and looked at the dazzling sword seal in disbelief.


    "What a terrible speed. Even those sword array masters in Zhuang mengge don''t have such speed." Zhou Yin was shocked.


    "Su Bai is still a famous sword array master!" the terrible wave spread out in the sword seal. Xie Sheng''s body suddenly became stiff, and he climbed up to his heart with a touch of horror. He looked at the sword seal that appeared in front of him incredibly. Xie Sheng''s body suddenly retreated. During his retreat, his hands suddenly crossed together, and his powerful real Qi quickly surged out of his body and covered his whole body.


    "Liangyi sword array!" Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. With his current strength, even if he gathered Liangyi sword array with one hand, he was very fast.


    At the moment when the cold drink fell, Su Bai bent his fingers and flicked slightly. He saw that the dark sword prints quickly coincided. In the blink of an eye, two sword shadows covered with cold and fire burst out, tearing the air, and the bright sword light was reflected in the depths of Xie Sheng''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The weather within a few feet became extremely violent at this moment. Xie Sheng only felt that a great pressure penetrated from all directions. At this time, Xie Sheng realized that the boy who had been described by him as the stone in the pit had grown up to the point where he needed him to look up.


    Lin Jinxuan looked at the embarrassed retreating figure and couldn''t help feeling in a trance. She vaguely remembered what Su Bai said on the dawn boat: "unfortunately, I was born to be looked up to."

 Chapter 330

    [inexplicably tweeted. As a writer of three noes, I''m under great pressure]


    Even when the dirtiest dirt is in the starry sky, it is the brightest star.


    In the dazzling sword light, Su Bai stood calmly, and his deep eyes like the night sky were calmly looking at the embarrassed figure in front of him.


    The dark sword prints converged into two sword shadows rising in the sky. The whole body was haunted with terrible sword light. The cold and flame jumped gently on it. In the blink of an eye, they had dragged the light like a comet to Xie Sheng. The defiance and self-confidence in the latter''s eyes completely collapsed at this moment, replaced by despair and horror. The sword array in front of him was more terrible than before.


    "There are also several sword array masters in Zhuang mengge, but even if those sword array masters are based on the cultivation of Tiangang realm, the sword array is not so terrible!"


    Xie Sheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his eyes stared at the fast-moving shadow of the sword. The surging pressure in the sky and earth within a few feet eased his speed slightly. He knew he could not avoid the sword array in front of him: "However, I''m afraid he can''t continuously condense such a terrible sword array with his cultivation in Tiangang. As long as I can resist this sword array, I can still suppress him with my cultivation advantage."


    The dancing sleeves were broken. Xie Sheng''s arms were full of terrible sword gang. His crossed hands stood in front of him. The surging sword Gang immediately shrouded Xie Sheng''s body: "Xuanwu Gang cover!"


    Dang!


    The endless heaven and earth aura was carried out into the sword shadow. The two sword shadows were as real as they were. They ran into Xie Sheng in the most direct way. The sword intention was vertical and horizontal. The sword Gang pulled out by Xie Sheng''s hands immediately broke, and his body was like a broken kite, throwing it hard towards the rear. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Xie Sheng''s body directly and heavily hit the broken palace in the rear, The crumbling palace collapsed and the rubble rolled.


    Su Bai took a few steps forward without expression and fell in front of the rolling dust. The terrible sword intention directly crushed the splashed gravel into powder, and Su Bai went straight to the collapsed palace, and his right foot kicked out like lightning. In an instant, there was a sad cry: "ah!"


    Ka! Ka!


    Su Bai kicked several times with his right foot, and the shrill scream became more and more harsh, accompanied by the sound of broken bones.


    When the scream became weaker and weaker, Su Baifang stopped, looked at the embarrassed figure in the ruins indifferently, held his palm slightly, and then the Qingfeng ancient sword immediately burst into the sky. The sharp blade cut away the rolling dust and accurately fell on Xie Sheng''s throat, saying faintly: "I never believe in the so-called shit fate. For people like you, I can''t find the so-called reason to look up to you. Xie Sheng, you are really poor and weak."


    The insipid voice spread slowly. The fighting Zhuang mengge disciple stared at the scene in amazement. They never thought that the chief disciple of Nangong courtyard would lose so miserably in the hands of Su Bai, especially the Zhuang mengge younger brother who had seen Su Bai on the dawn boat in the past. They all felt like an separated world.


    "He is the waste of Langya sect mentioned by senior brother Xie Sheng in the past. He can defeat senior brother Xie Sheng in such a clean way. I''m afraid this guy''s strength can directly catch up with senior brother Han Xuanguan and senior sister Chu MuQing."


    Compared with the shock of Zhuang mengge disciples, baichi sect disciples also looked at each other.


    Especially Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin, they didn''t expect that the battle between Su Bai and Xie Sheng could be divided so quickly.


    Frowning, Zhou Yang looked uncertain: "it''s sword intention. He gathered the sword array with sword intention. Unexpectedly, his control over sword intention has reached such a terrible level. Even if he looks at the young generation of Langya five schools, I''m afraid it''s enough to rank in the top ten."


    "Now it''s a kick to the iron plate." Zhou Yin seems to have made a decision and clenched his hands in vain: "Xie Sheng must not die in his hands, otherwise I''m afraid you and I can''t suppress this Langya sect disciple. At that time, I''m afraid we can only regret to miss the sword tomb in front of us."


    The plain voice blew on Xie Sheng''s face like a sharp blade. Xie Sheng raised his head and looked down at his defeat. His eyes finally showed a touch of fear and unwillingness. Why, why did his strength become so terrible in just half a year? For people like Xie Sheng, the most difficult thing to accept is that he used to be like in his eyes The mole ant like existence grew to the point where he needed to look up to him, especially the contempt of the former made him tremble: "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I know you will never let me go with the gratitude and resentment between you and me. I just don''t want to. Why did you let you go in the dawn boat at the beginning."


    Holding his chest, Xie Sheng got up slowly, ignoring that Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword would fall into his throat at any time.


    Xie Sheng''s whole body swayed and stared at the beautiful shadow in the distance. His eyes became soft and incomparable: "Su Bai, I just hope you can treat younger martial sister cangyue well. She should have lived as carefree as other young girls, but she accepted too many things."


    At this time, Xie Sheng''s face rose as red as blood in vain, and his breath soared wildly. His soft eyes became extremely cold again: "even if your strength has grown enough to defeat me, your mind seems to have remained the same. Stupid guy, you shouldn''t give me a chance to breathe, and now you have to pay for your stupid behavior!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Xie Sheng''s bloody arms went straight ahead in vain. At the same time, the majestic real Qi emerged at his neck, and the clang sound suddenly rippled up at his neck. Xie Sheng''s whole body suddenly jumped back like a Kunpeng and drank coldly: "Zhou Yang, Zhou Yin."


    The sudden scene in front of them made the people feel less than they could react. The disciples of baichi sect only felt that the two residual shadows in front of them shook and passed, and the body shapes of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin had rushed straight towards Su Bai. Two scarlet lights appeared between the palms of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin. They were two scarlet blood swords, and Sen Leng''s sword Gang vomited on them.


    Su Bai looked at Xie Sheng, whose breath was rising in vain, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The moment he handed out the Qingfeng ancient sword, he was subjected to a terrible resistance. This guy had deliberately shifted my attention to cangyue, I''m afraid it was to run some secret method. At the same time, Xie Sheng was also waiting for Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin to delay time. It was a good calculation. Su Bai shook his head slightly, with a faint sneer on his lips, murmured: "I''ve always been curious about the power of the Sancai sword array in the state of sword art. These three guys are good experimental objects."


    Without any panic, Su Bai''s face was still calm and turned slightly. The Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand immediately ejected. The whole Qingfeng ancient sword was like a falling meteor. It hit Zhou Yang''s sword accurately, and the sharp clang sounded again.


    At the same time, Su Bai took a half step to the left.


    Shua!


    The scarlet shadow of the sword pierced through Su Bai''s previous position and scratched impressively close to Su Bai''s shoulder. At the moment when the sword failed, the straight shadow of the sword was bent into a strange arc like a water snake and stabbed at Su Bai''s throat.


    The ring of clothes fluttered, Su Bai''s fingers bent together, and the sword fingers were as bright as a rainbow, penetrating the void. The precise point fell on the shadow of the scarlet sword and bounced slightly.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, and a figure immediately appeared in front of Su Bai''s right side, which was Zhou Yin. Zhou Yin looked at the excessively young face in front of him. He didn''t expect that the former could accurately predict the position of his sword. At this time, the terrible sword meaning came out of Su Bai''s fingertips. Zhou Yin''s sword peak turned slightly and immediately withdrew back. Yin looked at Su Bai: "it''s worthy of being a person who can defeat Xie Sheng. It''s easy to open the total skill of Zhou Yang and me."


    Seeing that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin held Su''s defeat temporarily, Xie Sheng''s retreat stopped suddenly, and his pale face showed a ferocious smile again: "although I''m unwilling, I have to admit that your strength is enough to defeat everyone present. However, once I join hands with Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin, I''m afraid you can''t stand it no matter how strong you are." Speaking of this, Xie Sheng glanced in vain at the baichi sect disciples who were watching the war in the distance. Yin measured and said with a smile: "your excellencies of baichi sect, it''s not the time to go to the theatre now. Take advantage of now to remove Su Bai. As long as he dies, this sword tomb is destined to belong to our Zhuang mengge and your Langya sect."


    "Do it!" Zhou Yang turned his body in mid air and landed on Su Bai''s left side. His head didn''t turn back to the baichizong disciple behind.


    Shua! Shua!


    More than twenty powerful breath surged out at this moment, and then these hundred Chi sect disciples rushed towards Su Bai like locusts and fell behind Su Bai.


    In addition, Xie Sheng, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin were standing on the left and right sides and the right rear of Su Bai. Su Bai was surrounded by these people.


    "As long as we kill him, the sword tomb in front of us belongs to us." these baichi sect disciples showed their fierce eyes.


    The terrible breath gathered in the sky, and all the rolling dust fell, and the air within a few meters of Su''s defeat seemed to stop flowing and solidify.


    The faces of cangyue and the scholar in the fierce battle changed slightly, especially Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo. The joy on their faces disappeared. They didn''t expect that these hundred Chi sect disciples would make a move at this moment, and Zhuang mengge disciples in the fierce battle also noticed this scene, showing a ferocious smile on their desperate faces again: "Hold these Langya sect disciples, grandma, I don''t believe Su Bai can resist the siege of senior brother Xie Sheng and baichi sect disciples on his own."


    "Zhou Yin, Zhou Yang!" Wu Gou''s eyes showed scarlet blood, and his face was very ferocious. Regardless of the falling sword shadow, he tried to break out of the encirclement of these Zhuang mengge disciples. However, the sword Qi like a tidal wave ran straight in front of Wu Gou like a natural moat.


    Zhou Yin raised her eyes and looked at the crazy Wu hook. She shook her head slightly and said to Su Bai, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the useless Wu hook working so hard."


    "Good for nothing?" Su Bai calmly looked at Zhou Yin and said in a slightly abusive tone, "is this what your baichi sect disciple said about pangdun? If he is good for nothing, I really can''t find words to describe you."


    Zhou Yang frowned slightly and said coldly, "I admire your calmness. Even under such circumstances, you can be so calm. However, as Xie Sheng said, your strength may be able to beat one of us, but once we work together, the result will be the opposite."


    "Are you so confident?" asked Su Bai. His eyes were fierce and cold, and his hands condensed dazzling sword prints in vain. Seeing these familiar sword prints, Xie Sheng was somehow relieved: "it''s still the previous sword array. I''d like to see how you can deal with so many people with this sword array."


    "No, it''s not the previous sword array." Zhou Yin''s harsh voice suddenly sounded, and his eyes looked at the sword seal condensed from Su Bai''s palm. The pressure emerging from it was more terrible than before. Even he could see the ripples of Tao rippling around Su Bai

 Chapter 331

    Su Bai''s hands slowly made mysterious sword prints on his chest. With the change of his fingerprints, dazzling light burst out in front of Su Bai. The bright light was so strong that the heaven and earth within a few meters were eclipsed. I''m afraid the rippling oppression made Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin''s faces change sharply.


    Xie Sheng''s breath was even a little short. It was definitely not the previous sword array.


    Xie Shengxian had personally experienced the horror of Liangyi sword array before, and now the oppression brought to him by this sword array is far from the previous Liangyi sword array.


    "No wonder he is so confident in such a situation and still holds such a terrible sword array."


    "Never let him condense this sword array, Zhou Yang, Zhou Yin, start immediately." Xie Sheng''s tone was very hasty.


    "All the brothers of baichi sect, form an array." Zhou Yang said coldly.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of low and clear footsteps suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. More than 20 hundred Chi sect disciples came out one after another with swords. Their steps were neat as if they had been trained. The fierce sword Qi burst out at the feet of these hundred Chi sect disciples, close to the ground, and galloped towards the Central Su defeat at an extreme speed, The striking sword marks immediately covered all around like a spider''s web.


    "It''s the heaven ploughing array of baichi sect." Wu Gou''s eyes narrowed, and these guys obviously used their best. Thinking of this, Wu Gou''s face became more and more ferocious. He stared at the surging sword Qi torrent in front of him and was about to break open regardless of the injury. However, a pair of white and slender jade hands fell on Wu Gou''s shoulder in vain, and then cangyue''s unique voice sounded in Wu Gou''s ears: "Don''t worry, you should deal with it with the strength of the scum guy."


    The glazed eyes were tinged with cold. The remaining light from the corner of cangyue''s eyes swept the ferocious Xie Sheng, and the corners of his lips held a faint sneer: "fat Dun, do you think the scum will use all his cards to deal with Xie Sheng, and his strength is not limited to this."


    In the whole team, I''m afraid the only one who knows Su''s defeat best is the cangyue in front of him.


    Shua! Shua!


    The rubble splashed, and the terrible torrent of sword Qi crisscrossed. Looking up, the whole ruins looked like a wasteland. Su Bai calmly stood in the center, and the speed of his hands gathering sword marks was not affected by these baichizong disciples. His eyes looked calmly at the gathered baichizong disciples, the sword light burst in his deep eyes, and his state of mind became like a pool of stagnant water LAN: "the art of heart sword."


    At the moment when Su Bai murmured to himself, only the sword meaning showed up on Su Bai without reservation, and then the Taoist sword wind appeared around Su Bai without warning. There was a sword light flashing in the cold and dark sword wind. Su Bai''s long hair falling on his waist immediately danced wildly, and the clothes Jue fluttered, and the whole world was filled with the sad sound of the torn air.


    The sword wind swept up the rubble everywhere, turned into countless sand dust, and filled the world. The sword air torrent swept by the sword wind dissipated like a vanishing flame, and Su Bai''s eyes became more profound, just like the demon God who came to the world. He calmly looked at these hundred Chi sect disciples, one by one The blood stains appeared on their necks at the moment when the sword wind blew.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The scarlet blood splashed, and the baichi sect disciple who rushed in front fell into the pool of blood for no reason.


    Xie Sheng looked at the changes in front of him and frowned deeper. His cultivation was the most powerful, and his perception was far more than that of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin. He could clearly perceive the terrible sword meaning that permeated the world around Su Bai, "shit, you bastards Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin haven''t done it yet."


    At the moment, Xie Sheng has lost his calmness in the past. His whole body burst out like a shell. He fiercely grasped the sword tool inserted on the ground, and the whole person attacked Su Bai. The terrible sword Gang condensed in the sword again. In the blink of an eye, he formed a lifelike Python Shadow: "sword snake dance sleeve."


    Clang! When Xie Sheng''s sword weapon collided with the blowing sword wind, it was the roar of the intersection of gold and iron. Xie Sheng''s eyes narrowed and his face soared in vain again. The python shadow hovering on the sword immediately danced up. Dao Dao Jian Gang just cut open the sword wind in front of him, and the whole person continued to attack Su Bai. Xie Sheng immediately spread a foot on the ground where he passed There is a sword mark half a Zhang wide.


    "Sword punishment!"


    "Sword punishment!"


    The tight bodies of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yin also burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the two scarlet long swords were as bright as the sun and the moon, and the terrible energy overflowed. The ruins where they passed collapsed for several inches, and the eye-catching cracks spread around until cangyue and others were at their feet.


    The roar continued, and the rolling dust rose up. For a time, it covered the whole audience''s sight and completely covered the figures of Su Bai and Xie Sheng.


    Vaguely, three dazzling sword lights can be seen passing through the sand and dust, pointing directly to the center of the ruins.


    At this time, a clear sword sound suddenly sounded in the ruins, followed by three more eye-catching sword shadows shooting out from the center, accompanied by Su Bai''s plain voice: "Sancai sword array!"


    "Tianfa kills the machine, moving the star is easy to stay!"


    The boundless spirit of heaven and earth appeared in front of him like a torrent. Xie Sheng''s face changed slightly. He immediately saw a dazzling sword shadow shooting in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he hit his sword, and the python virtual shadow hovering on it collapsed immediately.


    Boom!


    A huge force suddenly came. Xie Sheng was shocked by the majestic force for several feet. Severe pain filled his neck. Xie Sheng looked down and felt that the broken ruins were constantly magnified in his sight. Then his sight was completely plunged into endless darkness.


    "The ground sends out a killing machine, and the dragon and snake land!"


    Zhou Yang, who came out with the sword, showed a frightened look on his face. He only felt that his majestic strength penetrated into heaven and earth, and the whole person was like falling into a swamp. A bright sword shadow quickly magnified in his sight and disappeared into the ground in front of him in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yang immediately felt stabbed by countless thin needles on his knees. Zhou Yang looked down, His knees were covered with scarred blood holes, and his blood was flowing down and falling on the ruins everywhere.


    What surprised Zhou Yang was that there were dense caves on the ground where he stood, and then countless swords rushed into the sky like fountains. Scarlet blood and majestic swords splashed in the air. In an instant, there were countless blood holes and no breath on Zhou Yang''s whole body.


    "People kill, heaven and earth repeat!"


    The cold sound of ice and snow in the distant mountains blew to Zhou Yin''s ears. Zhou Yin immediately felt cold all over. The blood sword that attacked and killed turned slightly, and more than a hundred scarlet sword shadows appeared in an instant. These sword shadows crisscrossed together and looked like a fishnet cage to cover the void in front of Zhou Yin. Zhou Yin''s look changed indefinitely: "Shit, what kind of sword array is this? Those sword array masters in the hundred feet didn''t master such a terrible sword array."


    The sharp sound of the sword suddenly sounded in Zhou Yin''s ear. Zhou Yin''s eyes stared, and the sword net shaking in front of her was crushed by the majestic aura of heaven and earth. A dark and cold killing machine emerged between heaven and earth, looming and unpredictable. Zhou Yin''s eyes tingled slightly, and a bright rainbow like sword light rippled out between heaven and earth, cut off in the air and directly cut his body into pieces Two halves, two amputations were thrown to both sides.


    The hot blood spilled all over the ground, and the cold sword wind blew over Xie Sheng''s bodies, and the rolling dust gradually calmed down. The two sides of the fierce battle had a tacit understanding at the moment Xie Sheng and others started, and their eyes were moving in the middle of the ruins. When the sword wind blew over Xie Sheng''s body, Zhuang mengge''s disciples were shaking and swallowing hard Spit and stare like a toad: "senior brother Xie."


    "What about those people of baichi sect?" the eyes of these Zhuang mengge disciples continued to sweep around. The next moment they saw a scene like hell. They saw scarlet broken arms and limbs on the thick dust, and no body was complete. "They were all dead."


    "This guy is really abnormal!" the cangyue''s always quiet eyes were also stunned. However, when his eyebrows touched the figure in white as snow, the beautiful corners of his mouth immediately raised a beautiful radian: "scum, you are more and more like a demon king now."


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, these Zhuang mengge disciples noticed the white figure in the middle of the ruins, and the jute was slightly blowing with the wind,


    Just like the deep eyes in the starry sky, they were calmly looking at themselves and others. In an instant, these Zhuang mengge disciples immediately felt numb, and almost tacitly retreated towards the rear. However, at the moment they retreated, a crystal clear jade sword had penetrated the void and rippled a faint brilliance. In an instant, it crossed the necks of two young women, and the shape of cangyue changed with it Now.


    "Cangyue, you smelly woman, don''t care about the love of zongmen!"


    "You witch, even your fellow disciples will be killed!"


    Zhuang mengge''s disciple immediately opened his throat and shouted, looking at cangyue with panic in his eyes.


    "I was originally a deviant witch, cluck!" cangyue''s beautiful cheek was filled with a faint smile, looking at the familiar faces in the past, holding the sword and falling silk mercilessly, "and I remember my revenge very much. I always remember your wild bastard in my heart."


    Wu Gou licked the blood on his lips, raised the broken bamboo sword, and fiercely stared at Zhuang mengge''s disciples who had swords against him: "did you play well before? Who said that the bamboo sword can''t kill, fat brother will kill you today."


    Looking at the wolf like Cang Yue and Wu Gou, the scholar and Xu Huang were slightly stunned. They immediately joined the war, and a unilateral massacre was completely launched. Su defeated calmly walked towards the Qingfeng ancient sword and looked thoughtful: "I don''t know if I can defeat those people in Muyang with the Sancai sword array in the state of heart sword. They can be compared with the sad love song. I''m afraid their strength is not equal to that of Bo Yang."


    Holding the Qingfeng ancient sword, Su lost a strong feeling. In the picture of the sword domain, he definitely had an inevitable war with those people. But at that time, which is stronger or weaker?

 Chapter 332

    Wu Gou rubbed the blood on his face, took Zhuang mengge''s disciple in his hand and went straight to Su Bai with a smile: "this guy said that he had important news to tell us, provided that we could keep him alive!"


    Su Bai flicked away the blood flowing on Qingfeng''s ancient sword and looked up at Zhuang mengge disciple in Wu Gou''s hand.


    This is a thin young man with an ordinary face.


    The young man trembled slightly and looked at Su Bai''s spotless face. A look of fear appeared in his eyes. Up to now, he still had an incredible feeling that the young man who was like a relegated immortal in front of him was a waste in senior brother Xie Sheng''s mouth.


    "What news?" Su Bai could detect the fear in the young man''s eyes and said faintly.


    The young man didn''t dare to look directly at Su Bai, but said, "as long as you can spare me for the news of another sword tomb, I''ll tell you the location of this sword tomb."


    "Another sword tomb?" Su Bai''s eyes became fierce in vain and said faintly: "if you Zhuang mengge found another sword tomb, why did you appear here? Don''t think you want to prevaricate it for a reason, fat dun."


    Wu Gou''s outstretched right hand suddenly clenched. The young man immediately turned very red and said intermittently: "It''s true. How dare I deceive leader Su Bai? We''ve seen this sword tomb with our own eyes, but there were other disciples there when we found it. Senior brother Xie Sheng tried to seize the sword tomb with us. However, the other disciples were too strong, so we chose to leave."


    "Other disciples?" the scholar came up, frowned and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion!" the young man didn''t dare to hide when he heard the scholar''s question: "we wanted to contact senior brother hanxuanguan and senior sister Chu MuQing. Who knows that we noticed the existence of this sword tomb on the way." Speaking of this, the young man looked at Su Bai in vain. Seeing that Su Bai''s look had changed, the young man breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "I want to exchange the news of a sword tomb for my life."


    "Yes, but only if I see the sword tomb with my own eyes. As long as you have a little wrong news, I think you will experience the taste of life rather than death." Su Bai said in a flat tone, glancing at Wu Gou, who immediately opened his right hand.


    The young man stood firm on his feet and looked a little happy. He knew that he had no worries about his life for the time being.


    "Specific location!" Su Bai said faintly.


    The young man didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately informed Su Bai of the specific location of the sword tomb. The location of the sword tomb was far away from the ruins in front of him. According to the young man, it was a forest full of fierce animals. Su Bai stared at the young man calmly and thoughtfully. Until the young man was staring at his scalp numb, Su Bai whispered: "I believe you didn''t hide the exact location of this sword tomb."


    Just then, a sharp wind broke out behind the young man, and a crystal clear jade sword came like lightning, which pierced the young man''s heart in an instant. The young man turned around with difficulty, and a smiling face appeared in his sight. The voice said intermittently: "I have... Told you the... Location of the sword tomb... Why..."


    "It''s a scum who promised to keep you alive. Younger martial sister, I didn''t promise." cangyue showed Bei''s teeth and smiled.


    The scholar looked at the dead body and asked softly, "how true is this news?"


    "It shouldn''t be a fake. It doesn''t look like a trap. Otherwise, he won''t tell us all about the situation there." Su Bai concluded. His eyes quickly swept over the corpses, turned to the magnificent palace in the distance, and whispered: "Leave here first. Otherwise, I''m afraid other teams will be attracted by the residual authority of this palace. It''s OK to say if it''s an ordinary team, but it''s bad to say if it''s a strong leader of various sects."


    "It was not easy to remove these obstacles and not enter the sword tomb?" Yang Xiu stared at the sword tomb with some fiery eyes, which made many strong people crazy about it.


    "The inheritance in this sword tomb was obtained by the disciples of the sword Pavilion, and now it is in my hand." Su Bai raised the mustard bracelet on his wrist. While cangyue and Wu Gou were cleaning up Zhuang mengge''s disciples, Su Bai looked at Yunpeng''s Mustard Bracelet slightly. Although he didn''t look carefully, he was sure that the sword tomb was inherited in the mustard bracelet. Otherwise, Su Bai wouldn''t miss the sword tomb in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, cangyue, Wu Gou and others immediately showed a smile on their faces. Even Xu Huang, who was not smiling in the past, also showed a little smile.


    The whole team immediately ran away from the end of the ruins. The ruins could not stay for a long time. Otherwise, once the inheritance of the sword tomb was leaked by the news they got, Su Bai had no doubt that it would lead to the pursuit of other sect strongmen. After more than ten days of experience, Su Bai and others also knew the specific situation of the sword territory in front of them. The ruins were thousands of miles away, and in the middle of the ruins At the end is the undulating forest and mountains.


    A few hours later, in the ancient forest, the thick trees and vines fell to the ground, and the water droplets flowing among the leaves dropped down along the trees and vines, and the crisp ticking sound echoed around. At this time, more than a dozen ghostly figures appeared silently in the dark forest. Su Bai looked at the expectant people and said with a smile: "According to the previous agreement, the inherited martial arts in this sword tomb belong to the whole team, and anyone can practice them. However, if there are pills or swords, it depends on who these pills and swords are suitable for. After all, improving the overall strength of our team is the key."


    Seeing Su Bai''s chattering appearance, Yang Xiu directly said with a smile: "younger martial brother Su Bai, don''t sell the key. Even if all the inheritance of the sword tomb belongs to you, we don''t make any sense. We just look forward to why the inheritance of the sword tomb in the picture of the sword domain makes the strong people of all schools so eager to get it."


    Qianmo and Mo Yunfeng nodded their heads together. Obviously, they couldn''t wait.


    Lin Di and Chen Chu were a little gloomy. After all, they didn''t belong to the defeated team of Su. They could only look at the scene in front of them.


    Su Bai immediately took out Yunpeng''s Mustard bracelet. There was a faint light on it. There were three stone boxes slowly emerging between his sleeves. The three stone boxes were dim, but they showed a breath of vicissitudes, especially the lines carved on them gave people a feeling of great thickness and weight.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Six stone boxes fell down one after another, splashing earth all over the ground.


    Wu Gou and cangyue can''t wait to hold the stone box and try to open it, but they find that the grain silk of the stone box hasn''t moved.


    Su Bai raised the rusty bronze key in his hand, pointed to the stone lock in front of the stone box and said with a smile, "look at your hurry."


    "Hey, hey!" Wu Gou touched his head and said with a smile, "can you be in a hurry? I think everyone wants to know what''s in these stone boxes."


    Su Bai held the bronze key and randomly selected a stone box, then grabbed the stone lock. The warm feeling suddenly spread in Su Bai''s palm. Su Bai carefully put the bronze key in, Ka!


    A slight crisp sound suddenly sounded in the stone lock. Su Bai looked at the opened stone lock and showed some enthusiasm in his eyes. His hands couldn''t wait to press the cover of the stone box and open it directly. In an instant, a faint faint fragrance filled the air, which made him relaxed and happy.


    The stone box showed that it had nothing to do with its bleak appearance. It was carved with warm jade inside. What mattered to Su Bai most was not these valuable warm jade, but the round and incomparable fruit in the center of the stone box. These fruits were crystal clear, with emerald color flowing on the surface. The faint faint fragrance came from these fruits, which were full of 23 fruits.


    The moon looked at these fruits with bright eyes and murmured, "this is the emerald crystal fruit."


    "Jade crystal fruit?" Su Bai turned his eyes to the Cang moon, with a look of inquiry.


    Cang Yue stared at these crystal fruits, and the corners of zhurun''s mouth glowed faintly, saying softly: "You should know the nature pill. The most important main medicine of the nature pill is the crystal leaf of the jade crystal tree. The jade crystal tree usually grows in the place where the heaven and earth aura is extremely rich, and the leaves contain extremely rich energy. Therefore, the crystal leaf of the jade crystal tree is an indispensable part of the nature pill, in other words, the nature pill The reason why it works so well is because of crystal leaves. "


    "However, it is precisely because the crystal leaves absorb most of the energy that the emerald crystal tree rarely condenses fruit. It is even said that it will take decades for the emerald crystal tree to condense a fruit." speaking of this, cangyue''s tone became extremely fanatical in vain, and even broke out rude words: "Shit, there are 23 jadeite crystal fruits here. The energy contained in one jadeite crystal fruit is enough to compare with thousands of fortune pills. Scum, we definitely found a treasure this time."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of scholars and seven sins became very enthusiastic. Even Su Bai''s face showed a bright smile. His eyes turned to the other two stone boxes, looked forward, raised the bronze key, Su Bai walked to the second stone box, accurately drilled the bronze key into the stone lock, and a clear sound sounded immediately.


    At this time, the green scroll in the scholar''s hand became extremely hot in vain, and even wanted to get rid of it

 Chapter 333

    A dull evil spirit filled the stone box, and the temperature within a few feet fell a little.


    A stone with the size of a palm stands quietly in the center of the stone box. The whole stone box shows a strange light.


    "It''s a stone?" Yang Xiu was stunned. The expectation left in his eyes immediately disappeared at this moment. The corner of his eye noticed that Su Bai and the scholar were looking at the stone with a faint light, especially the blue scroll in the scholar''s hand, which was shining with a dazzling blue light.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Su Bai stared at the stone in front of him, which was filled with a faint threat. What made Su Bai care most was that there was a dignified and handsome word engraved in the middle of the stone: Ning!


    At the moment of seeing this word, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling in a trance. He immediately felt that the world around him was dead: "this stone is not simple. No, it should be that the people who left this font on this stone in the past are not simple. Just one font brings such a sense of shock."


    The scholar''s chest fluctuated rapidly, his lazy eyes became extremely fanatical, and whispered, "it''s the volume of peace."


    "The scroll of peace? It''s obviously just a stone. How can it be a scroll?" the seven sins looked at the blue ancient scroll in the scholar''s hand with low eyes.


    The scholar raised the blue scroll in his hand, looked at cangyue, Wu Gou and others with a little hesitation, and immediately whispered: "You should know that the cyan scroll in my hand is the inheritance from that place. Although there is only a few words on the sword tablet, I have also explained that the inheritance I got is only a part of it. The inheritance is divided into eleven parts and recorded on the eleven ancient scrolls respectively. Its name is" waste heaven and earth, destroy the living spirit, crack Xie Ningqing ", and the cyan scroll in my hand is green Volume is the volume of crack. Although I don''t know why this volume of tranquility is recorded in the stone, the breath flowing on it is the same as the volume of crack in my hand. "


    The place in the scholar''s mouth naturally refers to the sword stele tower, but the sword stele tower is a taboo place of Langya sect after all. The scholar can only tell the origin of the cracked volume and the peaceful volume in his hand.


    Hearing these words, Su Bai''s face flashed a bright smile in vain. He had seen the scholar use the martial arts in the crack volume before. He was deeply impressed by the terrible tearing force. He slightly grasped the stone the size of his palm. Su Bai''s real Qi immediately rushed out of control into the stone. Suddenly, the glittering stone immediately became as bright as a bright moon and flowed on it The body is twisting.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and a slight hum suddenly sounded in his ears. A breath of vicissitudes was like a sharp sword, tearing open the stones in his hand and drilling into his body along Su Bai''s palm:


    "In the floating slaughter, everything is peaceful, so it is better to kill demons than chaos!"


    "Everything is peaceful in the wind and snow, so it''s frosty on a snowy night!"


    "Everything is peaceful in heaven and earth, so it is peaceful in the sky!"


    The esoteric and obscure formulas flowed quietly in Su Bai''s mind like a secluded spring in the mountains. Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and he immediately kept these formulas firmly in his mind. Nevertheless, Su Bai still felt dizzy. Most of the mysteries contained in the practice formulas were beyond his reach. Even when he realized the inheritance in the sword stele building in the past, Su Bai didn''t feel powerless ¡£


    The melodious soft sound was like a fading water flow. At the moment of complete silence in Su Bai''s mind, the cold sound of the system immediately rippled: "congratulations on the host''s mastery of Ning volume (unknown). At present, the degree of mastery is zero."


    "The unknown again?" Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the dim stones in his hands, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    At present, Su Bai''s martial arts are unknown, including Ye Gucheng''s flying immortal outside the sky, Ximen chuxue''s sword God''s smile, and the art of heart sword. In addition to the peaceful scroll in front of him, Su Bai frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that these four martial arts are superior to normal martial arts: "The power of this unknown martial art should be improved with the improvement of my understanding and cultivation. It doesn''t have much limitation. However, of the four martial arts I currently master, only tianwaifeixian can barely reach the level of perfection. Alas, it''s a long way to go. It''s a heavy and long way to go!"


    Yang Xiu, Qian Mo and others stared at the stone in Su Bai''s hand enthusiastically. At the moment Su Bai held it, they noticed that a terrible oppression penetrated into heaven and earth. Obviously, the stone should be part of the inheritance, just as the scholar said.


    "This is indeed the book of tranquility!" Su Bai handed the book of tranquility in his hand to the scholar. This book of tranquility and the book of crack in the scholar''s hand belong to the same inheritance. Therefore, Su Bai affirmed that the sword stele tower in Langya sect is absolutely related to the picture of the sword domain in front of him: "Although this peaceful scroll has something to do with the inheritance of that place, after all, this peaceful scroll comes from the sword tomb. We can all practice this peaceful scroll. If any of you are interested, you can find a scholar."


    Turning around, Su Bai continued to raise the bronze key in his hand and walked to the third stone box. The first stone box was emerald crystal fruit, and the second stone box was Ning Zhijuan. Su Bai looked forward to the third stone box more and more. Compared with Su Bai, cangyue and Wu Gou couldn''t wait and urged, "open it quickly."


    Click!


    Su Bai gently turned the bronze key and opened the third stone lock. The dazzling brilliance immediately filled Su Bai''s sight. In the center of the brilliance, there was a crystal clear jade sword. The body of the sword less than two feet was covered with a variety of lines, emitting an ancient flavor, mysterious and vicissitudes.


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on the sword. Although the latter just hovered quietly on the stone box, the breath on it made Su Bai look dignified. Su Bai''s white right hand slowly turned to the sick jade sword. His intuition told him that the jade sword in front of him was definitely not as simple as he thought, "In the last sword domain, few people use short swords. Most people use giant swords and three foot long swords."


    Zheng!


    At the moment when Su Bai''s five fingers were about to touch the jade sword, the melodious sound of the sword rippled in vain on the jade sword, and the fierce sword spirit was like a tide around the sword body, and even ripples appeared at the edge of the jade sword.


    Su Bai frowned in vain, and his eyes were like electricity: "sword meaning!"


    On this jade sword, Su Bai noticed a terrible wave, which was very familiar to Su Bai.


    "It should be the sword meaning left by the owner of the sword tomb in the past." Su Bai''s right hand seemed to be blocked by a majestic force. His cold sword meaning just pointed to Su Bai''s fingertips, as if Su Bai''s right hand would completely cut off Su Bai''s fingers as long as it exceeded half an inch.


    In this sense of sword, cangyue and Wu Gou''s breath became a little hasty, and the crystal clear jade sword in front of them suddenly became like a fierce beast.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly. At the moment when his eyes were slightly frozen, his white sword fingers immediately swept out like lightning. At the same time, only the idea of solitary sword also condensed from Su Bai''s fingertips and crushed the sword idea in front like a broken bamboo. Su Bai held the jade sword cleanly.


    Zheng!


    The jade sword immediately trembled, and the sword meaning flowing on it became more and more prosperous. Trying to open Su Bai''s right hand, Su Bai hummed coldly, and the sharp breath like a blade completely emerged. The essence of the sword meaning was to cover the jade sword and suppress the breath flowing on the jade sword. At this time, the grain of the jade sword became extremely bright in vain, and even flowed on the sword body.


    Su Bai suddenly looked up and saw the cold wind blowing strangely in the dark forest sea, the dead leaves rolling everywhere, a breath of vicissitudes spreading out without warning, and the Taoist ripples appeared in the air. The jade sword in Su Bai''s hand was raised uncontrollably, and its upward flowing lines and brilliance were immediately reflected on these ripples, and suddenly there was a picture of Taoist vanity to Su Bai And so on.


    This pair of thrushes seems to come from across ancient times. The atmosphere of majestic vicissitudes permeates it. With the cohesion of these pictures, they gradually become clear. They are majestic palaces, with towering and straight eaves straight into the sky and majestic atmosphere.


    At this time, the still picture changed in vain, and the magnificent and huge palaces flew under Su Bai''s eyes. The continuous palaces seemed to have no end. What surprised Su Bai most was that these palaces existed almost in a complete way, rather than as broken as the palaces he had seen in the past. Su Bai couldn''t help feeling hot if he looked for them When you get to the location of these palaces, you can get the items in these palaces.


    These palaces were small sword tombs. Su Bai felt thirsty at the thought of this.


    The moon has always been quiet, and there are ripples in her eyes, and there is a touch of excitement on her white jade face.


    The rapidly changing picture stopped again, and the twelve huge virtual shadows suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s sight. Compared with the twelve virtual shadows, the previous magnificent palaces seemed a little small. At first glance, the twelve virtual shadows were like twelve sword peaks. However, after su Bai looked carefully, he found that the twelve virtual shadows were just twelve sword pillars connecting the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the twelve sword pillars. The whole body of the sword pillars was filled with dazzling sword light. At the same time, there was a more terrible smell. It seemed to appear in the hearts of Su Bai and others across time and space.


    At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were still on the handle of the sword column. There, there was a very obscure sword hole. Su Bai looked down at the jade sword in his hand. The sword body of this jade sword corresponded to the sword hole: "is this jade sword in my hand just some kind of key?"


    Suddenly, the jade sword in Su Bai''s hand shook wildly again, as if he sensed the existence of the nine sword pillars. A breath of vicissitudes filled Su Bai''s heart again. At the same time, with the buzzing sound, Su Bai immediately closed his eyes and impressively some information appeared in his heart through the jade sword.


    After half a ring, Su Bai just opened his eyes, and a faint joy appeared on his white face: "Twelve Tianming sword tomb, twelve Tianming jade swords. The jade sword in my hand is one of the keys to open the Tianming sword tomb. According to the residual information of the jade sword, the Mingjian tomb is actually the inheritance place of the former sect. If so, the Mingjian tomb is really wonderful."


    "However, to open the tomb of Tianming sword, one is to find the location of the tomb of Tianming sword, and the other is to gather twelve Tianming jade swords, all of which are indispensable." Su Bai frowned slightly: "The location of the tomb of Tianming sword is very eye-catching that day. It''s not difficult to find the location of the tomb of Tianming sword. The difficult thing is how to gather the twelve Tianming jade swords. The twelve Tianming jade swords are scattered in each sword tomb in the map of the sword domain. It took me half a month to find a sword tomb. I have little chance to find a sword tomb containing Tianming jade sword."


    "What''s the matter?" cangyue noticed the residual joy on Su Bai''s face and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Su Bai raised the Tianming jade sword in his hand and immediately pointed to the picture condensed in the air and informed the people of the information recorded on the Tianming jade sword. When they heard of the existence of the Tianming sword tomb, they immediately showed a look of ecstasy on their faces. It was a place of inheritance in the former sect. I''m afraid the inheritance in it would make the strong sects and even the sect leaders crazy.


    However, when Su Bai said the difficulty of opening the sword tomb, everyone was like pouring a basin of cold water and calmed down quickly.


    "Although the map of the sword region is vast, after all, all sects have obtained the map of the sword region for hundreds of years, and almost every corner has explored it."


    "This Tianming sword tomb should have appeared this time. Otherwise, in the process of opening it several times ago, the strong people of all sects will certainly find it. Then the corresponding Tianming jade sword also appeared this time. Tianming jade sword should be scattered in all sword tombs. We can find this sword tomb. I''m afraid other disciples will also find the sword tomb and even get some help One or two Tianming jade swords. "The scholar analyzed:" therefore, all these Tianming jade swords should be excavated, so it''s not empty talk to open this Tianming sword tomb. "


    "That''s true!" Su Bai smiled: "The twelve sword pillars should be the exit of Tianming sword tomb. At that time, as long as the teams holding Tianming jade sword appear at the exit of Tianming sword tomb, the Tianming sword tomb will be opened. However, no one is willing to share the meat of Tianming sword tomb with others. I''m afraid there will be a fight between dragons and tigers whether you want to open Tianming sword tomb smoothly or inherit it."


    Hearing the speech, the scholar''s face immediately dignified, pondered for a moment and said: "according to the worst situation, the twelve Tianming jade swords were obtained by the twelve teams, that is to say, if we want to get the inheritance in the Tianming sword tomb, we must be enemies with the eleven teams."


    "Well, if our guess is correct, there should also be a Tianming jade sword in the sword tomb found by Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion."


    "That is to say, we are not the only ones who know about the existence of Tianming sword tomb. I''m afraid, like the laughing common people of other religions, those people of taiyesheng may also have obtained Tianming jade sword." speaking of this, Su Bai turned his eyes to the jadeite crystals with jadeite luster, "If we really want to chase the Tianming sword tomb, we must first be prepared to fight with these people. There will even be strong men of all clans."


    "Compared with those top teams, our team''s overall strength is still slightly inferior. Therefore, our main energy in the next time is to improve our own strength. As for Tianming jade sword, there is no need to deliberately look for it. After all, we already have a Tianming jade sword in our hands. Even if they collect 11 Tianming jade swords, they can''t open it without our Tianming jade sword "The exit of Tianming sword tomb." Su Bai said with a slight smile. He saw this right away. After all, whether he or cangyue, they still have some gap compared with the top teams of various sects. If you really want to open this Tianming jade sword, at least wait until his team can compete with those people.


    "Do you want to give up the sword tomb on the intelligence?" Yang Xiu said reluctantly.


    "Naturally, we have to give up!" Cang Yue said with a smile: "it''s probably some time since Xie Sheng found the sword tomb. The wastes of the sword Pavilion can break our sword tomb so quickly, not to mention the people in Muyang. Even if we rush over now, I''m afraid people will go to the tomb. It may even expose their whereabouts, which is not cost-effective."


    "Cang Yue is right. Of course, if we find other sword tombs, we won''t miss them." Su Bai held the jade sword in his right hand slightly loose, and the picture hovering over the sky immediately disappeared into clouds and smoke. Su Bai directly put the Tianming jade sword into the mustard bracelet, pointed to the jade crystal fruit and said, "now start sharing the stolen goods!"

 Chapter 334

    The green emerald crystal fruit flashed with a halo, and a faint fragrance immediately came to my face.


    "There are twenty-three jadeite crystal fruits here. Let''s refine these jadeite crystal fruits as soon as possible during this time." Su Bai gently held the jadeite crystal fruit, and its warm touch immediately spread out in his palm, feeling the majestic energy. Su Bai bent his fingers and flicked, and these jadeite crystal fruits immediately fell into cangyue''s hands: "The energy contained in the jadeite crystal fruit is extremely magnificent. If we can fully refine these energy, it will not be a problem to break through today''s bottleneck."


    Chen Chu and Lin Di were excited in their eyes. They didn''t expect Su Bai to give them the jade crystal fruit. Holding the crystal clear jade crystal fruit, Lin Di''s face turned red. He handed the jade crystal back to Su Bai and said, "no merit, we are not members of your team."


    Su Baiwei shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for the information you provided, I wouldn''t have inherited this sword tomb."


    "Besides, there are nine jadeite crystal fruits here!" Su Bai pointed to the jadeite crystal fruits in the stone box and frowned slightly. It was obviously difficult to distribute these jadeite crystal fruits.


    "These jadeite crystal fruits are left to those who need them most, such as leaders, cangyue, Muya and Xu Huang." the seven sins said with a smile: "after all, you are the main force in our team, and I''m afraid we can''t completely refine the jadeite crystal fruits in our hands with our strength."


    "Hmm!" the scholar said without affectation: "three leaders, cangyue and Xu Huang, two each."


    Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan naturally have no opinion on the distribution of scholars and the seven crimes, because they know that Su''s defeat is the strongest combat power in the whole team. As long as Su''s strength is stronger, they are qualified to compete with other teams.


    When the whole team chose to refine the jadeite crystal fruit in isolation, in the undulating gullies thousands of miles away, a tall and straight figure stood between the positive and negative hands in the steep gullies. The cold mountain wind blew up his long hair and his clothes fluttered in the dance room. There was a list of his rebellious temperament overlooking the world.


    At the moment, he stood there with a faint smile on his face. His deep eyes stared straight at the jade sword circling in front of him. A touch of excitement flashed in his eyes: "Unexpectedly, the Tianming sword tomb really exists. The information revealed by the strongman of the sect should be true. As long as I can get this Tianming sword tomb, I will have a chance to inherit the sword meaning in it!"


    "Once I understand the meaning of the sword, I am qualified to be one of the candidates for the leader of Tianya Pavilion."


    "I''m bound to get the tomb of the nether sword this day. No matter who it is, whether it''s a sad love song or too late life, this tomb of the nether sword only belongs to mu." Mu Yang''s smile is as warm as the spring breeze, but his eyes are as cold as the blade.


    "Elder martial brother mu, other martial brothers have gone out to explore the sword tomb. If there is any news, they will inform us at the first time. According to elder martial brother Mu''s instructions, Tianming sword mirror has been handed over to younger martial brother Meng Haoran. I think good news will come soon." Behind Muyang, a woman came with a long blue dress. Her soft eyes stared at Muyang''s back, with undisguised love and enthusiasm in her eyes.


    "Let me know as soon as there is news about the sword tomb." Mu Yang nodded slightly and sat cross legged, holding the fruit with emerald luster between his hands: "my cultivation is no better than those of sad love songs. If I want to get Tianming sword tomb, my cultivation is bound to far surpass sad love songs and taiyesheng."


    Somewhere in the map of sword territory.


    Several figures stood in the wind, their eyes were feverishly staring at the two sides of the fierce battle in the distance, and their roar sounded like heavy thunder in the sky. In the sight of these people, a huge beast with scarlet scales was roaring, the trees on both sides collapsed in rows, thousands of trees trembled, and the dust was rolling out all over the place.


    This is a monster about five times as heavy as Tiangang territory. Its scarlet scales are as strong as gold and iron plates, especially the terror power carried by its huge body is enough to smash the mountains. The deafening roar rises into the sky, and the fierce beast''s scarlet blood eyes just stare at the standing figure in the distance.


    Each of the disciples of the sword Pavilion had a light face, but their eyes turned to the figure standing in the first place, taiyesheng.


    Taiyesheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the fierce beast. He walked forward slowly. A long knife as thin as a cicada wing had quietly appeared in taiyesheng''s hand. The body of the knife was extremely cold, and there were two scarlet blood grooves at the blade. Holding the long knife, taiyesheng walked towards the fierce beast step by step. He was very powerful every step he took His breath penetrated into his body: "the fierce beast around Tiangang five? Can you catch my knife?"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, taiyesheng''s figure was as fast as lightning. When his body passed by, it brought a huge sword gas, which swept out like a storm. Suddenly, a terrible hurricane appeared around taiyesheng. Taiyesheng looked at the fierce beast close at hand, and his long knife was lifted in vain. The harsh knife light immediately gushed from the cold blade and waved down.


    "Poof!"


    The blade as thin as a cicada''s wing immediately cut off the beast''s head, splashed blood, and the huge body collapsed. Taiyesheng''s body fell lightly on the beast''s body. The corner of his eyes swept the beast under his feet, took out his handkerchief, gently wiped the blade, and muttered, "that''s all."


    At this time, a young man came out of the sword Pavilion disciples watching the war in the distance. His hands were holding an ancient bronze mirror. The shape of the bronze mirror was very strange and showed a sword shape. "Senior brother, Tianming jade sword was unearthed again."


    Smelling the speech, taiyesheng''s plain eyes became fierce in vain, and said faintly, "where is the position?"


    "The specific location is not clear." the sword Pavilion disciple shook his head slightly, held up the bronze mirror in his hand and said, "but the Tianming jade sword unearthed this time actually has two handles. It seems that other sect disciples have gradually found the location of the sword tomb."


    "Interesting. At this speed, I''m afraid twelve Tianming jade swords will be unearthed in a few months."


    "At that time, the location of Tianming sword tomb should also be clear." taiyesheng finally showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. The long knife as thin as cicada''s wings was sonorous and had disappeared into the scabbard behind him. Taiyesheng jumped down from the body of the fierce beast with the sword on his back and turned his head: "Don''t give up exploring the existence of other sword tombs while I''m closed. Let me know if there''s anything about Tianming sword mirror."


    "Promise!" the sword Pavilion disciple respectfully said.


    Lifting his eyes, taiyesheng looked at the undulating forest sea in the distance and murmured: "sad love song, laugh at the common people, hanxuan prison, Muyang, will it be you?"


    "Let''s have a look at Tianming sword tomb. Who is the strongest among the five young generations of Huangya sect?"


    The vast night sky is dotted with stars, and the cold moonlight flows through the gullies. Through the moonlight, dozens of natural karst caves can be seen vaguely. There is a vigorous atmosphere surging out of it, which permeates the world.


    The pale moonlight shone quietly into the cave, and the glittering and translucent jadeite crystal fruit was suffused with a faint luster. The cave several meters around was filled with a refreshing fragrance. Su Bai sat on a flat mountain stone, looked calmly at the jadeite crystal fruit placed directly in front, and murmured: "During the training, more than a month''s hard training and more than ten masters'' rewards of unsophisticated martial arts vaguely made my cultivation break through to half Tiangang. Now if I want to step into Tiangang, I don''t know whether the energy contained in these emerald crystals is enough?"


    "If you really want to occupy a seat in the Tianming sword tomb, not only the cangyue, but also my strength needs to be improved." Su Bai held his hands slightly, and an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged in his heart: "With the strength of our team, we can still occupy a sword tomb. Like those top teams, we can certainly occupy the sword tomb. Once those people get the inheritance of the sword tomb, their actual strength will certainly improve. I am not making progress alone, but everyone is making progress."


    "The Sancai sword array in the state of heart sword is terrible, but my cultivation can only condense the Sancai sword array two or three times. I fight with people at the level of sad love song. Once they bear it, I can only end up being slaughtered." Su Bai slowly stretched his clenched hands, turned his eyes to the jade crystal fruit and whispered, "Tiangang!"


    "Only when I step into Tiangang, can I be sure to defeat those people who love sad songs."


    Su Bai took a breath and without any hesitation put the jade crystal fruit into his mouth. A pure and incomparable energy immediately leaked out of the jade crystal fruit

 Chapter 335

    Boom!


    The jade crystal fruit was instantly bitten by Su Bai, and the magnificent energy surged out of the jade crystal fruit. Before Su Bai had time to aftertaste the taste of the jade crystal fruit, this terrible energy had been poured into Su Bai''s body, just like the surging river.


    "Bang!"


    A slight muffled sound sounded in Su Bai''s body in vain, and Su Bai''s face flushed. The energy contained in the emerald crystal fruit actually made Su Bai''s whole body tremble. Su Bai didn''t hesitate. His fingerprints changed. He immediately controlled these magnificent energy and tried to operate according to the cultivation path of the sword devil Heart Sutra. However, at the moment when Su Bai began to contact these energy, These energies immediately became extremely violent, galloping in Su Bai''s body like a horse without reins, whistling past, impacting Su Bai''s meridians, and the heartbreaking pain immediately drowned Su Bai''s nerves.


    "Still underestimate the energy in the jade crystal fruit."


    Su Bai''s forehead exuded a little cold sweat, and his whole face was completely distorted at this moment.


    After several breakthroughs, Su Bai was very familiar with his physical strength. He estimated that his body could withstand the impact of the ten master rewards at the same time, but the energy in front of him was far more than the energy brought by the ten master rewards. At the same time, compared with the energy brought by the master''s reward, the energy in front of him was full of destructive power. Su Bai''s muscles twitched slightly along the way.


    "If you want to refine this energy, you must first suppress it." Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and the real Qi hovering in the Dantian rolled out like a vast sea. Su Bai controlled these real Qi to form a halo in his own meridians to block these surging energy: "If this body is not quenched by the real blood of the demon dragon, I''m afraid it can''t stand such tossing, but containment of this energy is never the way."


    A steady stream of energy surged out of the jade crystal fruit. With the accumulation of this energy, the aura formed by the condensation of real Qi in Su Bai''s body collapsed directly. This energy impacted Su Bai''s meridians again. Su Bai''s meridians could not bear the tearing feeling caused by the impact, but became a little distorted, and Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "We should refine these energy as soon as possible, otherwise all the energy in the emerald crystal fruit will be poured into my body. I''m afraid my body will not be able to bear the impact of this energy directly. Even if it is refined in the end, it will leave many hidden wounds."


    Su Bai''s white face became colder and colder in vain, and his long hair dropped to his waist danced wildly, and the decaying breath came out of Su Bai''s body. He only heard the melodious sound of the sword rippling in Su Bai''s body, and then the real sword idea appeared slowly in Su Bai''s body. At the moment of the sword idea, Su Bai immediately controlled the sword idea to rush to the place A majestic energy: "disperse these energies, let them disperse in every corner of the body, and then I refine them one by one."


    Ang!


    The sound of the sword was getting louder and louder. A vain shadow of the sword condensed into Su Bai''s body and hit the tidal energy. Su Bai just cut the energy into pieces. Su Bai breathed out with relief and looked at the energy like a flood passing through: "The next step is to refine these energies, but I''m afraid it will take some time to completely refine these energies."


    At the moment when Su Bai began to refine these energies, the faintly audible screams suddenly sounded in other karst caves. It was obvious that Yang Xiu and Mo Yunfeng also began to refine the jadeite crystal fruit. Compared with Su Bai''s physical strength, their physical strength was enough to bear part of the energy of the jadeite crystal fruit, so they did not completely swallow the whole jadeite crystal fruit, but light Take a bite.


    Although it is a small mouthful of jade crystal fruit, the energy emerging from it still makes them miserable.


    The breeze was blowing, and the rustling sound across the mountains swayed. Time was slowly passing through the hard work of Su Bai and others. This was a long transformation period. Both Su Bai and Yang Xiu were like butterflies trying to break their cocoons. Once they broke their cocoons, their real strength would change dramatically.


    At the same time, the situation in the sword domain map has gradually become tense. Especially after the news of Tianming sword tomb was leaked, the whole sword domain map is no longer as calm as when it was opened. The teams of all sects are crazy to explore the existence of the remaining sword tombs, trying to get Tianming jade sword in it, so as to obtain the qualification to enter Tianming sword tomb.


    In the vast forest sea, there are campfires burning in the open gravel belt. The bright fire light dotted the dark forest sea, and the human shadow inside stirred. However, the whole camp was silent and extremely depressed. All eyes looked at a young man sitting in the center.


    The young man''s face is like jade, and his eyes are as deep as the stars in the night sky. At this time, the young man is slightly lowering his head, and the whole person exudes a cold and violent breath. Under the suppression of this breath, others around him are silent.


    After half a ring, one of the more mature looking men frowned and came to the young man and whispered, "elder martial brother yunegative, it''s done. What we have to do now is to find a sword tomb again, or seize the Tianming jade sword in the hands of other teams."


    "Shit, I Qin yunegative can''t swallow this evil spirit!"


    "Those bastards of Langya sect, I worked hard to get this Tianming jade sword." the young man slowly raised his head, his whole face was full of the idea of killing, his hands slowly clenched, and his green veins stirred: "Qin Yu has been a disciple of baichi sect for so many years and has not been so despised. You will pay a price if you take my Tianming jade sword. If I meet Langya sect disciples in the future, I will kill them all."


    "Elder martial brother yunegative, elder martial brother an xuanren, they are back." the sharp breaking wind suddenly flashed out in the forest sea, followed by several figures flashing out like ghosts, and finally landed in the middle of the camp.


    "Elder martial brother an!" looking at the burly man in front of him, several respectful calls rang out in the camp.


    Facing the crowd, the burly man nodded his head slightly, then turned around, looked at Qin yunegative with a gloomy face, grinned and said, "there''s good news."


    "What''s the good news? There are traces of Langya sect disciples?" Qin Yu said coldly.


    "No." the burly man looked at Qin yunegative and shook his head a little reluctantly. He knew that his talented younger martial brother had rarely suffered setbacks in the sect, and now he was obviously worried about the losses in the hands of Langya sect. An Xuan blade suddenly sighed, raised the bronze mirror in his hand and said, "we found the location of a Tianming jade sword."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yu''s gloomy face eased slightly: "where?"


    "Hundreds of miles away from the southwest, the position is displayed in the Tianming sword mirror. It seems that there should be a team to rest there, because this position has not changed on the Tianming sword mirror, but I don''t know which disciple the Tianming jade sword holder will be." the burly man frowned and said, "if it''s five top teams, I''m afraid it''s hard to win it."


    Qin Yu got up in vain and scanned the crowd with fierce eyes: "start!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Dozens of figures appeared in the dark forest.


    At the core edge of the sword region, the undulating riprap stands at the end of the forest sea. A graceful shadow stands against the wind. The white dress sets off the attractive curve incisively and vividly. The breeze blows up the dress, and its shiny slender jade legs are looming.


    Then the eyes of the three disciples of Langya sect were all frozen on this graceful back, with irrecoverable admiration in their eyes.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were slightly drooping, with a little meditation. Staring at the Tianming jade sword in her hand, there was an excited color on her pretty face: "Tianming sword tomb? The sect elder is right. There are opportunities everywhere. No wonder those elders of the Qi hall will be so eager to fight for the quota of the sword area. We must take the Tianming sword tomb that day, or we will live up to the expectations of the elders of the Qi hall."


    At this time, a figure came like lightning in the night, and the flying green silk danced in the air. In an instant, it appeared in front of the woman. It was a sweet and moving girl. There was an irresistible excitement in the girl''s clear eyes: "Senior sister Hongchen, the disciples of baichi sect seem to have found the location of another Tianming jade sword. They rushed to the southwest a moment ago."


    Elder martial sister Hongchen, since she turned around, her slender jade hand opened the green silk in front of her forehead, looked at the southwest and muttered, "Oh, God really loves us. If you can get the second Tianming jade sword this time, elder martial sister must remember your credit."


    The voice was clear and gentle. The jade feet of the mortal world stepped out, and the lotus steps moved gently, and soon walked away like an immortal. In the rubble, the girl and the other three Langya sect disciples also swept straight out. Looking at the graceful and moving thin shadow in front of them, I mourned for those baichi sect disciples in my heart: "Those baichi sect disciples are really unlucky to be watched by senior sister Hongchen, and the team supporting youtianming jade sword is unlucky enough."


    The night is getting darker and the wind is slightly cool!


    The undulating gullies crisscross like the roots of old trees, and the silence is terrible.


    In the dark cave, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened and looked at the only emerald crystal fruit in front of him. There was a smile on his mouth. It has been six days since he closed the door. In these six days, Su Bai has refined three emerald crystals in his hands.


    "There is an insurmountable gap between half step Tiangang and Tiangang. Even if I refine the three jadeite crystal fruits, I can''t break through." Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the great power in his body immediately surged out and filled Su Bai''s limbs and bones. "Although he didn''t break through Tiangang, he approached Tiangang infinitely. As long as I refine the jadeite crystal fruit in front of me, Tiangang is expected."


    The white right hand held the jade crystal fruit in vain. Su Bai sniffed the faint fragrance on it and immediately stuffed it into his mouth


    [confused Chu MuQing and Su Hongchen, correct it. Su Hongchen is the instrument Hall of Langya sect, and Chu MuQing is Zhuang mengge]

 Chapter 336

    The sound of nature is soft, and the unknown sky is inlaid with scattered residual stars.


    The faint starlight projected on Yang Xiu''s excited face. Yang Xiu walked out of the cave closed for several days, looked at the scholar and Xu Huang standing in the distance between the mountains and rocks, and immediately stepped forward: "I didn''t expect that everyone had left the customs."


    The scholar lazily raised his eyelids and looked at Yang Xiu. He smiled and said, "six levels of condensed Qi!"


    Yang Xiu shook his head reluctantly and said, "with my qualification, I can''t completely refine the energy in the jade crystal fruit, otherwise it won''t be limited to the six aspects of condensed Qi. It''s the scholar, your breath is so powerful that you should take half a step to Tiangang."


    The scholar nodded his head slightly, and the corner of his eye swept the people around him. Among them, Xu Huang, Mo Yunfeng and Qianmo all broke through to half Tiangang, and the cultivation of seven sins also broke through to the ninth peak of condensing Qi. As for Lin Di and Chen Chu, they still stopped at the ninth peak of condensing Qi. After all, Lin Di and Chen Chu are only the leaders of Kaiyang Pavilion, and their own cultivation accumulation is not as good as Xu Huang and Mo Yunfeng.


    "Not bad!" Xu Huang looked at the scholar with a little war in his eyes.


    With Xu Huang''s eyesight, we can naturally see that the cultivation of the latter has also broken through to half a step Tiangang, but his breath is not as powerful as himself.


    "It''s just a fluke." the scholar smiled, learning from Su Bai''s old tone, but his eyes turned to the cave blocked by boulders in front of him. "The leader, cangyue and Wu Gou haven''t left the customs yet. It''s strange that Wu Gou has only one jade crystal fruit in his hand. With his strength, he should have refined the energy in the jade crystal fruit a few days ago. How can he still leave the customs now?"


    "Maybe you have some feeling." the seven sins whispered.


    While the scholar chatted with the seven sins, a pungent smell of blood filled the air in vain, followed by a roar like a beast roaring in one of the caves, deafening.


    The scholar and Xu Huang frowned slightly and stared at the cave where Wu Gou was located.


    At the same time, in the dark cave, countless scarlet sword Qi flashed like a rainbow.


    Wu Gou''s hair was scattered around his shoulders, and his long black hair turned scarlet like blood, even reaching his waist.


    At the moment, Wu Gou looks very strange. There is a blood mist all over his body. His eyes are also scarlet. The atmosphere of supremacy is revealed between Wu Gou''s eyebrows. Wu Gou sat on the boulder, and the cracks spread out to Wu Gou''s legs until he could no longer bear the terrible breath and broke.


    "Do you have nine condensing Qi? It seems that the seal on my body has been completely broken as the old man said." the hoarse voice sounded slowly, Wu Gou exhaled with relief, the scarlet in his eyes receded like a tide, and the long scarlet hair falling to his waist shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wu Gou Fang didn''t get up until he recovered, Looking at his bloodstained hands, he whispered: "I can''t suppress my bloodthirsty desire more and more. No wonder the old man has not let me hold the sword, but only let me hold the wooden sword."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Wu Gou''s face showed a harmless smile again. After finishing his clothes a little, he went straight to the hole. At the moment Wu Gou walked out of the cave, Xu Huang and the scholar immediately greeted him: "what happened?"


    Wu Gou shook his head and said, "I have some feelings. The boss and cangyue haven''t come out yet?"


    "They should still refine the jadeite crystal fruit." Xu Huang stared at Wu Gou, and a little surprise appeared on his indifferent face: "nine levels of condensed gas?"


    Wu Gou nodded, turned and looked at the two closed caves, whispered, "it seems that the boss has a good chance to break through to Tiangang this time."


    Tiangang territory!


    Qian Mo and Mo Yunfeng have a little bright eyes. Su Bai''s strength can kill Xie Sheng when he is half step Tiangang. Once Su Bai breaks through to half step Tiangang, younger martial brother Su Bai may have the power to compete with the sad love song leaders. Thinking of this, both of them look excited.


    "Although the strength of our team is not as good as that of the leaders of sad love songs, their team is no worse than that of the White Emperor and motuhe. After the leaders and cangyue leave the customs, we can find other Tianming jade swords. If we are lucky, we may meet other sword tombs." seven sins showed a look of expectation on his face, just breaking a sword tomb, Their strength has improved so much that as long as they get more sword tomb inheritance, the strength of their team will continue to improve, and even squeeze into the five strongest teams.


    The scholar and Xu Huang also nodded slightly. Obviously, they tasted the sweetness of the inheritance of the sword tomb. No wonder those people who love songs will give up the opportunity to enter Fengge Academy. As long as they can be inherited in the picture of the sword domain, it will be of great benefit to their future growth.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Chu Ge and elder martial brother inverse Mufeng have also participated in the sword territory Map, and their strength should also be inherited by the sword tomb here. Tut Tut, I don''t know how strong they are now?" Qianmo smiled, holding Lin Jinxuan''s jade hand and said with a smile: "Younger martial sister Jinxuan is worried about younger martial brother Su Bai? With the scholar''s weak body, she can withstand the impact of jade crystal fruit, not to mention younger martial brother Su Bai."


    "Weak?" the muscles in the corners of the scholar''s eyes were slightly picked. His elegant image was actually weak in the eyes of senior sister Qianmo. He shook his head reluctantly. The scholar was about to refute, and his lazy eyes became extremely fierce: "our trace has been found."


    Xu Huang and Wu Gou''s face changed slightly. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at the horizon in the distance. There was a sharp sound of breaking the wind, followed by dozens of figures sweeping straight like locusts, accompanied by a strong and incomparable breath.


    "It''s a disciple of baichi sect." Wu gouwei held the bamboo sword, his eyes narrowed, and stared at the two figures headed by him: "Qin Yu is negative, an Xuan blade!"


    "The location here is extremely hidden. How could they find our trace? Looking at the way they came straight to us, they obviously knew we were here." seven sins looked wary at the galloping figure. Looking at the bad eyes of baichi sect, seven sins would never think that these baichi sect disciples came here just to say hello to themselves and others, The seven sins looked at Wu Gou and said, "do you know him?"


    "I''ve seen it in baichi sect. I''m afraid it''s no good to be stared at by these two people." Wu Gou''s eyes became a little dark. He turned to the closed cave behind him. Wu Gou deliberately lowered his voice and said, "the boss and cangyue are still closed and can''t be disturbed.


    "No matter the purpose of these people coming here, we must not let them continue to get close." Wu Gou''s simple and honest face was tinged with a faint coldness. He raised his steps and walked straight towards these baichi sect disciples, followed by scholars and Xu Huang.


    Shua! Shua!


    The strong and incomparable breath filled the undulating gullies. Dozens of figures came in the blink of an eye. Qin negative Yu''s Yin and fierce eyes slowly passed Wu Gou and others. His eyes fell on the scholar and Xu Huang, revealing a dark smile: "Langya sect disciple, it''s really a narrow enemy road."


    "Wu Gou, what will you be here?" an Xuan blade looked at Wu Gou and frowned slightly.


    "Why can''t I be here? I don''t know what''s important for the two senior brothers to come here?" Wu Gou said with a smile. His eyes were on alert. Both an Xuan blade and Qin negative Yu brought him a strong sense of oppression.


    "Don''t you know my intention to come here? I just wanted you to hand over the Tianming jade sword in your hand. Now it seems that I can charge some interest by the way." Qin negative feather immediately showed a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth, his slender hands slightly crossed, and immediately there was a click sound. Qin negative Yu looked coldly at the scholar and Xu Huang and said indifferently: "Who is Tianming jade sword on?"


    "We are the only ones who know that we have Tianming jade sword. Why do these baichi sect disciples know that Tianming jade sword is on me." the scholar and Xu Huang looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. Is it because Tianming jade sword exposed our trace?


    The scholar''s eyes stopped in vain on the Tianming sword mirror in the hand of an Xuan blade. He saw the outline of his area reflected on it, and a faint light flickered in the outline. "Can this copper mirror show the position of Tianming jade sword?"


    "Two Tiangang triple peaks, three Tiangang triple peaks, five congealing Qi nine, and three congealing Qi eight." Wu Gou''s eyes were dignified, but his face showed a simple and honest smile and said, "Tianming jade sword? What''s that?"


    An Xuan blade raised the Tianming sword mirror in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the Tianming jade sword mirror shows that Tianming jade sword is here. Younger martial brother Wu Gou wants to fool us? Oh, judging from the friendship of fellow martial brothers, younger martial brother Wu Gou may let you go if you hand over Tianming jade sword." Speaking of this, an xuanren''s eyes stopped in vain on the closed cave in the distance and said with a smile: "the Tianming jade sword is really not on you, but in the cave."


    Qin Yu''s negative eyes also turned to the cave. In it, he clearly felt two smells. Although the two smells were powerful, they had not yet frightened him. Qin Yu said faintly to an Xuan blade: "these Langya sect disciples will be given to me, and the two Langya sect disciples in the cave will be given to you."


    "Do it!" Qin yunegative''s figure burst out in vain. In the next moment, the killing intention in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. At the same time, the powerful and incomparable breath spread unreservedly.


    Obviously, Qin Yumo hated the disciples of Langya sect and wanted to break them into pieces.


    Shua! Shua!


    The disciples of baichi sect who followed them also rushed out one after another and went straight to the scholar and Xu Huang. They also had a cruel smile on their face. At the beginning, the lady of Langya sect took Tianming jade sword from us. Today, we will break these disciples into pieces.


    "Do it!" Wu Gou wanted to keep talking nonsense with Qin yunegative, so as to delay Su Bai and cangyue. Unexpectedly, the other party said to do it, holding the bamboo sword slightly. Wu Gou was not ready to retreat. His feet stepped on the earth and his body was like an arrow: "Xu Huang, scholar, Qianmo and Mo Yunfeng are responsible for stopping Qin Yu from taking these people, while Lin Di and Chen Chu are responsible for stopping an Xuan blade."


    The bright sword light rose into the sky in an instant, and the fierce sword spirit surged out of the ravines and filled the ground with dust. At this time, dozens of feet away, at the end of the forest, the figures of Su Hongchen, Su Nuan and other Qi hall disciples slowly emerged. Su Nuan stretched out his slender jade neck and looked at the scene in front of him. He said crisply: "Senior sister Hongchen is the team of leader Su Bai. Unexpectedly, they also got a jade sword. Do we want to fight?"


    Su Hongchen looked up slightly, his beautiful eyes swept through the crisscross figure, tried to find the familiar figure, shook his head and said, "No."


    "When the Tianming jade sword in their hands is taken away by the baichi sect disciples, it''s not too late for us to fight back. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to tear away the Tianming jade sword in their hands." Su Hongchen said with a smile, but Liu Mei frowned slightly and looked at the other direction between the gullies: "These guys are really unlucky. There are a lot of teams staring at them."

 Chapter 337

    "They are so careless that they dare to rest here with Tianming jade sword."


    Su Hongchen stood with her hands on her back, her spotless white clothes swaying in the wind, and her graceful body looked a little dusty in the light of the dawn.


    "It seems that the leader of the Soviet defeat should be closing the door." Su Nuan said crisply, but his eyes looked solemnly at the other direction of the gully, where the sharp breaking wind suddenly rang out, accompanied by several powerful breath, "I''m a disciple of Daojian Pavilion. The relationship between Daojian Pavilion and Langya sect has always been at odds. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad if these younger martial brothers fall into the hands of Daojian Pavilion disciples."


    "Look again." Su Hongchen raised her eyes slightly and stared at the figure coming from the broken wind. Her slender hand was pressed on the hilt of the sword around her waist.


    The sudden breaking wind immediately attracted the attention of both sides of the fierce battle. The faces of Wu Gou, scholar and others were slightly heavy. It was really a double whammy. These sword Pavilion disciples actually knew their location, and Qin Yu''s negative face changed slightly. These sword Pavilion disciples came fiercely, obviously for Tianming jade sword: "Damn it, the disciples of the sword Pavilion also have Tianming jade mirror in their hands. Don''t dally with an Xuan blade and seize Tianming jade sword quickly."


    "Now I''ll let you know the real gap between Tiangang realm and condensate realm." An Xuan''s blade looked at Lin Di and Chen Chu who were standing in front of him. His eyes were cold in vain, and the vigorous Qi in his body surged out. Immediately, his palm grasped the huge sword behind him, and it was raised with a clang. His huge sword body took an overwhelming sword Gang and swept away towards the vital parts of Lin Di and Chen Chu like a torrent.


    Shua! Shua!


    The terrible sword Gang smashed the mountains and rocks in front. Lin Di and Chen Chu crossed out with their heads. The two long swords poked out on the left and right sides like a swimming dragon. The fierce sword momentum fell on the sweeping sword gang. Suddenly, the sound of metal and iron intersected and sparks splashed. Lin Di and Chen Chu seemed to feel like they were in the fierce storm and rain, slightly biting their teeth and forcibly supporting.


    Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others also tried to come forward, but the scattered sword Gang made them unable to surpass half a step.


    "It''s Meng Hao from the sword Pavilion. You should get the Tianming jade sword before the disciples of the sword Pavilion arrive, otherwise with Meng Hao''s strength, I''m afraid there are some variables in this matter." An Xuan blade held the right arm of the giant sword in vain. When the sword potential changed, it condensed a sword gang of about half a Zhang. The whole giant sword came out of an Xuan blade''s hand like a comet and rushed to one of the caves at an extremely terrible speed.


    to be sonorous!


    Lin Di and Chen Chu only felt that a huge virtual shadow came in front of them, and a little blood immediately dropped on the palms of their swords. Their bodies were like being hit hard towards both sides of the rear. Their eyes were tiny, and their faces looked at the huge virtual shadow in front of them, "no!"


    The huge sword body was carrying a terrible sword gang. It bombarded the boulder heavily. The boulder surrounded in front of the cave quickly collapsed. At last, the whole body was completely broken. Suddenly, the mountain peaks within a few miles were shaking violently. After the bright giant sword blasted away the mountain stone, the sword Gang condensed on it collapsed. When it was about to blast straight into the cave, it smiled like a silver bell The voice suddenly sounded: "when did the disciple of baichi sect learn to stab people in the back?"


    Shua!


    A fierce and incomparable sword light suddenly appeared in the dark cave. In an instant, it bombarded the huge sword, and suddenly there was a deafening clang. The huge sword immediately shot backward at a terrible speed. An Xuan blade crossed out and held the huge sword in one hand, but his eyes looked at the cave covered by dust.


    A graceful and slender shadow slowly appeared in it. Seeing this shadow, Lin Di and Chen Chu were both secretly relieved: "cangyue!"


    Cangyue came out with jade butterfly sword in her hand. The green silk fell down to her waist along the graceful curve. A faint chill appeared on her elegant and exquisite cheek. When the tea was brushed gently, there was a powerful and incomparable breath surging out to disperse the rolling dust around. Her spotless eyes quietly swept over an Xuan blade and murmured to Qin Yu: "Scum, I didn''t expect that we didn''t bully others. They bullied us."


    "It seems that Tianming jade sword is in the cave next door." the Tianming jade mirror in an Xuan blade''s hand is facing Su Bai''s position, but his eyes stay on the slim and graceful girl in front of him. A little surprise appears on his face and says with a light smile: "sorry, if he knew that such a beautiful woman was practicing in it, an would not be so rude." After that, an xuanren immediately raised his step and walked towards the cave where Su Bai was.


    "If you take another step, I don''t mind cutting off the thing below you." cangyue''s slender jade hand picked up a wisp of long hair next to her ear, and a bone piercing killing machine appeared in her cold eyes. The lotus step has appeared directly in front of an Xuan''s blade, and the shiny Jade Butterfly Sword is coldly pointing to an Xuan''s blade.


    "Cut off that thing under me? If this thing is cut off, who will satisfy you?" an Xuan blade''s eyes stayed at the slender willow waist of the cangyue, and his rough face showed a little smile in vain: "I can''t see the most beautiful woman dying in front of me. I''d better sneak aside and be gentle with you after I get the Tianming jade sword."


    The pretty face was as cold as a secluded pool. The waist length hair behind the Cang moon was windless and automatic. I saw a bright silver light on the Jade Butterfly Sword in my hand. The silver light was as bright as the bright moon, and an indescribable sharp breath penetrated into it. The Cang moon moved gently, and my feet were about half an inch off the ground, as if standing in the air.


    Seeing this scene, an Xuan blade showed a little dignity in his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s not only a delicate flower, but also a delicate flower with thorns. However, I''m afraid your cultivation of half a step Tiangang can''t stop my pace. If you continue to be unkind, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers."


    At this point, an Xuan blade''s face changed slightly, and the sound of breaking the wind became more and more prosperous. He knew that there was no time to continue talking nonsense. In an instant, the majestic breath in an Xuan blade surged out like a volcano, walking like an earth shaking mountain. The heavy giant sword directly drew an elusive track and waved towards the changing moon. The sharp sword roar made Lin Di and Chen Chumei frown, Just when they wanted to stop, the cold voice of cangyue sounded in vain: "emperor Lin, you are responsible for stopping those sword Pavilion disciples. Just give this guy to me."


    Facing the falling sword shadow, cangyue''s cheek was not in any panic. There were some sword shadows in her eyes as clear as the bright moon. At the same time, she pointed diagonally in the air, and the Jade Butterfly Sword immediately came out, making the space ripple, filled with bright silver light. The Shua of the jade butterfly sword had torn the air and hit the huge sword, and suddenly there was a harsh clang.


    An Xuan''s blade shook her head slightly. She really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She dared to confront herself with half a step of Tiangang''s cultivation. The sword edge turned slightly, and the huge sword in the hand of an Xuan blade became extremely thick in vain. The rippling sword Gang showed a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers on it. The whole sword was like a roaring mountain, waving towards the vital part of the cangyue.


    The moon is happy and unafraid. She chooses the most direct way to meet this fierce sword style. The Jade Butterfly Sword in her hand is like a dancing butterfly, crossing the path of beauty, so as to hit the blade of the giant sword. Every impact has a harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    "How awesome!" Su Hongchen''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    When Lin Di and Chen Chu saw this scene, their eyes were slightly frozen. Their eyes looking at the slender figure were full of amazement. However, they had personally experienced the horror of an Xuan blade. With their strength, they could not confront an Xuan blade directly, but the Cang moon was at ease. In this regard, Lin Di and Chen Chu were relieved in vain. They turned and looked at the approaching sword Pavilion disciples and stepped out one after another.


    Dang! Dang!


    The blue color swayed, and cangyue''s elegant figure took over dozens of swords of an Xuan blade. However, under the suppression of an Xuan blade''s cultivation, cangyue''s delicate body still withdrew a few steps back. Seeing this, an Xuan blade''s eyes became more dignified. Now he did everything he could. Unexpectedly, the former could still take over, but the little woman was not simple. Unfortunately, under the suppression of cultivation, She has no chance of backhand.


    Bang!


    With a heavy step on the soles of an Xuan blade''s feet, the slightly hanging giant sword raised again: "sword town!"


    The sound was as loud as thunder. The all-out anxuan blade appeared in front of the cangyue in an instant, and its giant sword fell again.


    "Want to hold my sword? You''re not qualified!" the delicate body of the moon stopped immediately, and a bright and dazzling sword light emerged on the jade sword. The sword light emitted an indescribable breath, which was impressively sword meaning, a sword meaning sealed in the jade butterfly sword.


    to be sonorous!


    The two bright blades collided with each other again, and the fierce and unparalleled sword spirit raged. Cangyue immediately withdrew a few steps backward. The latter''s body also withdrew half a step backward in front of the terrible sword idea. An Xuan blade stared at the Jade Butterfly Sword in cangyue''s hand: "sword idea?"


    At the moment when cangyue''s body shape had just stopped, a dazzling sword light appeared in vain in front of her, and the sharp breath lingered on it. This ominous sword light was tricky and ruthless, pointing directly at cangyue''s slender white jade neck.


    Shua!


    The sword light flashed from cangyue''s eyes. She stepped back slightly, and the fierce sword light flashed across the position she had stood before in an extremely frightening posture. Cangyue was not dull because of the sudden sword light. There was a sharp stab of sword light in her white and slender jade hand. At the moment, the Jade Butterfly Sword in her hand was as bright as the bright moon, At the same time, there was a sound like the rolling waves: "the sea rises to the moon."


    Ding!


    The cold moon like sword light fell on the falling sword tip with great precision, and suddenly there were ripples, rippling out of the void in front of you. Cangyue''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he saw a figure slowly emerging in front of him. The latter saw that cangyue could react in such a short time, and even launch a counterattack. His face showed a little surprise: "Unexpectedly caught, the guy of an Xuan blade is cheap for nothing."


    Hearing this figure, cangyue''s face changed slightly and drew his sword back. He saw that an xuanren, who had retreated back and forth, had rushed to the cave where Su Bai was located while he was dealing with the disciple of the sword Pavilion. The heavy giant sword came out with a sharp breaking wind, obviously to smash the boulder in front of him.


    "Die!" Cangyue''s elegant pretty face was completely cold, and her eyes were full of murderous intention. She knew that Su Bai was currently hitting the bottleneck and must not be disturbed. Once disturbed, it would be either a breakthrough failure, or a rebound of strength, or serious injury if she didn''t die. Keep your toes light, cangyue''s speed soared in vain, and appeared right in front of an Xuan blade in an instant, as if In this hurry, cangyue can only cross the Jade Butterfly Sword in front and resist the huge sword.


    Ding!


    A series of sparks splashed, and a great force came to the sword. The beautiful body of the cangyue shook slightly, and the red color gushed from the white cheeks. I saw a touch of bright red on the zhurun jade lips.


    "It''s a pity that he has such a moving face." an Xuan blade looked at the cangyue in front of him indifferently, and his heavy giant sword overturned in vain. His terrible sword Gang immediately rushed out along the sword tip like a torrent, and hit the boulder behind the cangyue with a lightning speed. Immediately, there were several cracks spreading on the boulder, and then it burst, The dark cave immediately appeared in the sight of an Xuan blade.


    The light spot appearing on the Tianming sword mirror in an xuanren''s hand brightened in vain, "it''s really inside."


    "An Xuan blade, this Tianming jade sword belongs to my sword Pavilion." a cold cry sounded behind an Xuan blade, and the former sword Pavilion disciple immediately rushed to the cave.


    "This Tianming jade sword can only belong to my baichi sect." an Xuan''s blade snorted coldly and rushed into the cave.


    "Belong to you? As long as his breakthrough is affected by anything, all the disciples of the hundred feet sect and the disciples of the sword Pavilion present here will die today." looking at the rolling mountains and stones, the slender eyelashes of the Cang moon condense a layer of light frost. At the same time, the green silk falling to the waist is filled with a light silver light. Looking at the Cang moon from a distance, the whole person is like being in the silver moon, Two empty shadows like the bright moon appeared in those eyes. Raising her eyes, cangyue looked at the disciples of an Xuan blade and sword Pavilion who came crashing, and slowly raised a dark radian with purplish red lips.


    Just like the fairy of Guanghan, she stared at these two figures coldly.


    The sudden change made an Xuan blade shiver inexplicably and meet the cold eyes. He could not see any emotion in it. What shocked him most was that the breath of the latter was rising wildly at this moment. This soaring breath made him feel frightened.


    "Secret skill?" the sword Pavilion disciple stopped his figure fiercely and looked at the cangyue in disbelief.


    However, at the moment when cangyue''s long hair completely turned silver, a white palm suddenly poked out of the dark cave and fell on cangyue''s shoulder, "I''ll kill you. As for you, just wait to pick up the spoils."

 Chapter 338

    [embarrassed, Meng Haoran in the previous chapter has the wrong number. It''s Meng Hao, which has been modified]


    The calm voice slowly dispersed, accompanied by the rustling footsteps.


    A figure walked out slowly and faintly, and finally appeared under the eyes of an xuanren and the disciples of the sword Pavilion.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan showed a little surprised look in their eyes: "younger martial brother Su Bai?"


    Covered with blood, Su Bai''s long black hair was dyed red by blood, and his handsome face was calm like a knife. Su Bai looked at an xuanren and the disciple of the sword Pavilion without any emotion. There was no wave in Gu Jing''s dark eyes, but the cold flowing inside was enough to make the rising sun pale in front of his eyes.


    Su Hongchen stared at the tall and straight figure standing in the sun. Liu Mei frowned: "has the breakthrough failed?"


    With his white right hand across cangyue''s crisp shoulder, Su Bai gently held cangyue''s jade hand and pulled her behind her to meet cangyue''s bright eyes. Su Bai''s eyebrows were wrinkled. The cold and alienated breath was on his elegant face. His dialysis eyes and indifferent spirit made Su Bai strange, but this strangeness made Su Bai feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    His body tilted slightly. Su Bai gently wiped the bright red at the corner of cangyue''s mouth with his right hand and said softly, "I''m sorry to let you fight alone for so long. I''ll give it to me next."


    The slender eyelashes of the cangyue moved slightly, and a brilliant smile appeared on the pretty face full of cold frost. "Old rules, I want half of the booty."


    "Half step Tiangang''s accomplishments? Tut Tut, it''s really unfortunate for you to meet us when you break through." an Xuan blade stared at Su Bai, and a playful smile appeared on his mouth. The strength of the former could naturally detect that Su Bai''s breath is not disordered now. It''s obviously caused by the breakthrough failure. He looked at Su Bai like a blade, and finally stopped on Su Bai''s wrist, A little fanaticism appeared in his eyes: "Tianming jade sword is in your hand."


    Su Bai ignored an Xuan blade, but looked at the Tianming sword mirror in an Xuan blade''s hand. I see. It was the bronze mirror that they knew where we were.


    "I''m Meng Hao in the sword Pavilion." the disciple of the sword Pavilion stretched out his hand to Su Bai and said slowly, "I''m afraid your situation is not good now. Why don''t you give me the Tianming jade sword in your hand, and I''ll solve these hundred Chi sect disciples for you?"


    "Hum!" an xuanren''s face was slightly heavy, and he snorted coldly: "sword Pavilion and Langya sect have always been at odds. How could it be so generous to help Langya sect''s disciples out of the siege. Give me baichi sect the Tianming sword mirror. I can let you leave safely in the face of younger martial brother Wu Gou."


    "Look at my face? When will Laozi''s face have this influence?" Wu Gou took his sword and turned to look at Meng Hao and an xuanren and muttered.


    "You baichizong and Daojian Pavilion really want the Tianming jade sword in my hand, so xiaocangsheng and taiyesheng are born. As for you, you are not qualified." Su Bai looked down at the bright red on his left hand, the blood is the vicissitudes of the moon, "besides, I think you have no chance to see xiaocangsheng and taiyesheng."


    The icy killing intention penetrated into Su Bai''s voice. Meng Hao''s eyes changed slightly. Is this guy a fool? Not to mention the disciples of the sword Pavilion, an xuanren and Qin yunegative of baichi sect are all the martial arts masters of the triple peak of Tiangang. Together with the several disciples of Tiangang territory, such a lineup is enough to kill their mob. Not to mention the disciples of the sword Pavilion, he really can''t think of the ability of this team that doesn''t even have Tiangang territory to compete with them. Thinking of this, Meng Hao shook his head slightly and said, "the ignorant are fearless. Even those Tiangang disciples of Langya sect don''t dare to name elder martial brother taiyesheng so shamelessly, and what qualifications do you have for only half a step of Tiangang''s cultivation. Brother an, you and I might as well join hands to eliminate these Langya sect disciples first. The ownership of Tianming jade sword depends on the strength of you and me?"


    An Xuan Ren looked at Su Bai with a calm face and said with a grin: "according to brother Meng, although the location here is hidden, it can''t hide from the teams holding Tianming sword mirror. If you and I continue to delay, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of other teams."


    Seeing the compromise of an Xuan blade, Meng Hao took a funny smile from the corners of his mouth, didn''t speak any more, and stepped out slowly: "first solve the two Langya sect disciples in front of him, but solve an Xuan blade while Qin Yu was dragged by those Langya sect disciples. At that time, the Mingyu sword can only belong to my sword Pavilion."


    An xuanren also stepped out slowly, looking at Su Bai with a little vigilance in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The majestic Qi rippled in the bodies of Meng Hao and an xuanren, and the air within a few feet seemed to be oppressed by terror. They all solidified. Meng Hao and an xuanren walked slowly towards Su Fu. With each step, their fierce Qi turned into fierce sword vigorous horses, and ferocious sword marks quickly appeared around Su Fu, everywhere in chaos.


    "Daojian Pavilion and baichizong disciples are not ashamed to join hands to deal with Su Bai''s leader, senior sister of mortal world. Don''t we do it yet? Even if the leader of Su Bai is strong, I''m afraid we can''t deal with Meng Hao and an Xuan''s blade at the same time." Su Nuan''s eyebrow twisted slightly, and her beautiful eyes just looked at Su Hongchen. Su Hongchen immediately stretched out and pinched Su Nuan''s delicate jade face, He covered his mouth and giggled, "Xiao Nuan, you seem to be worried about the leader of Su Bai?"


    "Elder martial sister, you know what I like most is those beautiful men. It would be a pity if a beautiful man like Su Bai died in front of me." Su Nuan showed her white shell teeth. Her two front teeth were a bit like rabbit teeth. She smiled and looked very cute.


    "Beautiful!" the three young people standing behind Su Hongchen pulled slightly from the corners of their mouths. The dignified leader of Tianshu pavilion was said to be beautiful in the eyes of this girl. Can the word "beautiful" be used to describe a man?


    Looking up, Su Hongchen looked at the figure standing in the sun. The mottled sun was projected on the white face through the thick clouds. His black hair was gently brushed by the wind, but his deep eyes were filled with cold. Compared with the warmth Su Hongchen had seen in the past, it was like two people, However, these two different qualities make simultaneous interpreting some of the red dust. "This guy is really pretty like the little warmer. He doesn''t know that his strength is as strong as rumor."


    Today, Su''s defeat has incarnated into a legend in the Langya seven Pavilion, and his achievements have been publicized. Whether it is the Qin prison that killed the triple peak of Tiangang with the cultivation of condensing Qi nine, or from the four times of entering the Tao to half a step of Tiangang in less than half a year, these achievements are enough for people to look up to. Su Hongchen gently clenched the handle of the sword and smiled: "a few months ago, he could kill Qin prison. With his current strength, even if he can''t defeat an xuanren and Meng Hao, he can retreat all over, not to mention the girl behind him."


    "But Xu Huang is obviously not Qin Yu''s opponent. Once Qin Yu takes off to deal with the leader of Su Bai, his situation will be in danger." Su Nuan''s voice is a little hasty. As an outsider, she can see the situation clearly.


    "We''ll do it again at that time." Su Hongchen smiled. "Now let''s wait and see how strong his strength is."


    The sword Gang raged in the ravines like a torrent. An Xuan blade looked at Su Bai, who was still standing. The huge sword in his hand seemed to have been waved, and the whole person took several steps. The heavy sword body had been cut horizontally towards Su Bai''s neck.


    Boom!


    Zhang long sword Gang swept out along the sword body, and the air was immediately torn. As soon as an Xuan blade made a move, he did his best. Obviously, there was no time to waste on Su Bai, while Meng Hao, who came at a gallop, deliberately slowed down for half a beat and stared at the back of an Xuan blade with some pondering eyes. The sharp long sword penetrated Sen Leng''s killing opportunity, which was not only aimed at Su Bai, but also at an Xuan blade.


    Obviously, Meng Hao wanted to kill Su Bai at the moment when an Xuan blade hit him. He took the opportunity to deal with an Xuan blade and stared at the huge sword that an Xuan blade wielded. When the huge sword crossed Su Bai''s neck, it was the moment when Meng Hao shot.


    Su Bai looked at the sword Gang without any fluctuation in his eyes, and his clothes Jue moved slightly without dodging or defending.


    "Arrogance!" an xuanren''s eyes were slightly cold. Seeing that the former actually regarded him as air, the huge sword in his hand turned over in vain. The terrible sword Gang immediately swept away to the vital parts of Su Bai. This sword not only cut off Su Bai''s head, but also completely crush his body, Such a shocking scene made Su Nuan and other Qi hall disciples worried, especially the three young people muttered: "the defeated leader of Su is a little too big. After all, this an Xuan blade is the triple peak cultivation of Tiangang. He at least wants to produce a sword. Does he want to take an Xuan blade''s sword with his bare hands?"


    The wind blew the hair in front of Su Bai''s forehead, revealing a pair of deep starlit eyes.


    At the moment when the giant sword was about to fall, Su Bai inexplicably provoked a playful smile: "half a step Tiangang? Your eyesight is really urgent."


    The breeze suddenly appeared, and Su Bai''s body turned to the left as light as nothing. At this moment, his slightly drooping right hand suddenly tightened and pointed to the sword. His white fingers were as bright as a sword. His fingertips were not only filled with terrible sword meaning, but also with sword Gang cohesion.


    The sword Gang fell into the eyes of an Xuan blade, but it was inexplicably creepy: "Tiangang territory!"


    Dang!


    Su''s defeated sword fingers smashed the sword Gang, tearing the air like lightning and bumping into the giant sword, and the sound of gold and iron rippled.


    In an instant, an Xuan blade only felt that the huge sword he waved seemed to hit the towering mountains, and the terrible power of its rebound made him shocked.


    Dang!


    Su Bai, who was handed out by one finger, shook his right arm again, and the sword finger fell on the sword body of an Xuan blade one after another. The sword potential of an xuanren completely collapsed under this fierce finger. At the same time, an xuanren was shocked to find that he could not grasp the track of Su Bai''s sword finger. The former''s sword finger was like a heavenly horse. This feeling made an xuanren depressed: "a generation of master!"


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    An xuanren''s steps retreated one after another, and a little flush appeared on his rough face. Every time he retreats, his feet will leave several deep footprints on the ground, which shows how terrible this strength is. What shocked an xuanren most was that Su Bai''s figure was like a ghost. He followed him all the time, so that he had no chance to distance himself from Su Bai, so he had to choose to fight Su Bai in this way.


    However, he is Tiangang''s triple cultivation, and the other party''s death is Tiangang''s single cultivation. There is such a big gap in cultivation, but the other party always suppresses himself. Thinking of this, an Xuan blade''s eyebrows are cold and sweating, and he is about to give up his sword in exchange for a chance to retreat. However, at this time, a more loud sound of gold and iron intersection rings, and an Xuan blade only feels that his right arm is numb, His huge sword was startled by Su Bai''s sword finger. The slender white sword finger appeared on his chest without warning and fell on his chest.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, with a slight dull sound in an Xuan blade''s body, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs bumped out, his eyes were lax, and his body fell towards Meng Hao like a broken kite.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed an incredible look. An Xuan blade was suppressed by Su Bai in the face-to-face confrontation. How is this possible?


    "Baichi sect''s are really useless waste." Meng Hao sneered after a short period of consternation. An Xuan blade was defeated. As long as he killed the Langya sect disciple in front of him, his Tianming jade sword was him. Meng Hao''s eyes showed a little ecstasy. However, at this time, Meng Hao''s body tightened in vain and the long sword in his hand rose instinctively, Just in front of Meng Hao, a sword light like the Milky way appeared in vain, and its frightening fierce sword raged on it.


    Ding!


    The gorgeous sword light fell down and hit the long sword in Meng Hao''s hand.


    At the moment of impact, the fierce sword idea raged like a storm. Under the impact of that terrible sword idea, ripples appeared in the space within a few feet, and the bright sword light as the Milky Way pierced through the ripples, and the lightning and flint had crossed Meng Hao''s neck.


    In the glare of the sword light, Meng Hao''s head threw into the sky. His face was unwilling and unbelievable. Blood splashed out of the headless body.


    Looking at this scene, Su Hongchen and Su Nuan''s pupils shrink suddenly, and even can''t help but suck the air conditioner. The slender and straight figure seems to become mysterious at this moment

 Chapter 339

    Under the mottled sun, a series of blood flowers swayed and fell in the wind.


    Looking at the dead dog like corpse in the distance and the headless corpse lying in a pool of blood, the disciples of the sword Pavilion were slightly stunned and quickly rioted. As the disciples of the sword Pavilion, they knew Meng Hao''s strength very well. I''m afraid that only senior brother taiyesheng and others could suppress Meng Hao in their current session, otherwise taiyesheng would not give the Tianming sword mirror to Meng Hao.


    Su Nuan''s beautiful cheek was full of incredible. He turned his head and looked at Su Hongchen, opened his ruddy mouth and murmured, "senior sister Hongchen!"


    Su Hongchen''s chest is rapidly fluctuating, venting the shock in his heart. Hearing Su Nuan''s voice, Su Hongchen immediately turned his head and said with a slight smile: "we still underestimate his strength. It''s worthy of being a demon who can be respected as the elder of Qitang."


    "I remember that during the training, his cultivation was only nine times of condensing Qi. After the training, he had broken through to half a step Tiangang."


    "Now, his accomplishments have broken through to Tiangang. Tut Tut, I''m afraid that in a few years, the position of the first person in Tianshu Pavilion will change." Su Hongchen''s slender white jade hand gently raised the green silk on his shoulder and murmured: "The White Emperor was always unconvinced by Su Bai, and he didn''t know how he would feel when he saw the scene in front of him. Speaking of it, those guys in the array hall lost their trace after they entered the map of the sword area, and they didn''t know where to hide."


    "Tiangang state, I thought you failed to break through, which made me worry for so long." if the green silk of the Milky way became black and bright again, the bright moon virtual shadow in the exquisite eyes of the Cang moon slowly retreated, but his eyes looked at the end of the forest sea with a deep meaning, smiled and said: "do we look like a piece of fat meat now, actually such a team is staring at us."


    "It''s the breath of Langya sect''s Kung Fu." Su Bai quietly looked at the end of the forest sea, and a strong breath diffused from the slender and slim body. Even if he broke through to Tiangang, Su Bai still felt a strong sense of oppression when facing this breath: "it''s the guys of the tool hall. It seems that they are also coming for Tianming jade sword."


    "Fat Dun, they can''t support it. I''ll solve the disciples of baichi sect first. As for the disciples of sword Pavilion, you''ll hold them." Su Bai''s feet fell gently and his body burst out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of a disciple of baichi sect. Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent. The bloody Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand stabbed the other party''s head with a terrible sword gang. Suddenly, with a click, plasma and brain plasma splashed out, "ah!"


    The sudden scream made the two sides of the fierce battle excited. When the seven sins and the scholar saw Su''s defeat, their faces suddenly appeared ecstatic: "leader!"


    Bang! Blood spilled down with his brain. Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword flashed across the sky and once again across the neck of a baichi sect disciple. Gu Jing''s spotless eyes were calmly looking at Qin yunegative. The towering sword intention suddenly broke out, and the oppressive atmosphere filled everyone''s mind.


    Qin Yu''s negative face changed slightly, and he immediately noticed a terrible oppression coming on his face, especially Su Bai''s eyes pierced into his heart like a sharp sword peak, "shit, when did Langya sect hide such a terrible guy?"


    "Is this the power of Tiangang territory? No wonder Qin prison and GUI Bufan often talk about Tiangang''s mole ants. The power of Tiangang territory is really not comparable to that of congealing Qi territory." Su Bai murmured softly, and his soles suddenly stepped on the broken rocks again and burst out in the blink of an eye, "At the same time, with the breakthrough of my cultivation, the power of sword intention alone has soared several times."


    The sharp breaking wind gradually prevailed. Su Bai dragged the shadow of Tao to appear directly in front of Qin yunegative. His slightly drooping Qingfeng ancient sword immediately stabbed out, shining the heaven and earth. The fierce sword meaning condensed at the sword peak of Qingfeng ancient sword like tearing the sky. It was invincible, carried out in the heaven and earth, and reflected in the deep pupil of Qin yunegative''s eyes. Qin yunegative''s face was more ugly and his hands were longer The sword suddenly turned and stood in front.


    Ding! The clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounds between them, and the amazing storm rages away.


    Su Bai looked at Qin yunegative, who was close at hand, with a bright smile on his face and said faintly, "sword meaning is everywhere!"


    Before the voice fell, a scarlet blood stain appeared in vain on Qin yunegative''s neck. Qin yunegative immediately covered his neck, and his hot blood sprayed out of his throat and dyed his eyes red.


    Seeing Qin Yu die under Su baichi''s sword with his own eyes, the surviving baichi sect disciples poured a touch of fear on their faces and quickly retreated back. At the moment when he just withdrew a few steps, a powerful sword spirit had torn the air out, as if the whole world would be cut apart under this sword spirit: "it''s too late to think of retreating now."


    "Crack the mystery of the universe!" The scholar''s lazy voice sounded slowly, and the terrible sword Qi torrent tore the baichi sect disciples who rushed in front. The terrible storm immediately rolled up the scarlet blood rain. When the sword Qi torrent dispersed, the surviving baichi sect disciples found that there were broken bodies in front of them, and the former was slowly putting the long sword in his hand into the sheath, and the fierce breath was all restrained in it.


    Su Bai stared at the sword marks that appeared on the ground, and there was a terrible sword spirit on them. Although the breath was not as fierce as the sword idea, the sharp edge contained in it was enough to frighten people, "Is this the split scroll that scholars practice? The split scroll and the Ning scroll go hand in hand. It''s really not simple. Unfortunately, there are rules in the sect. You can''t disclose the inheritance in the sword and stele tower without authorization. Otherwise, you can practice the split scroll if you have the opportunity."


    Turning around, Su Bai went straight to the sword Pavilion disciples who were fighting fiercely, "no one left!"


    "Promise!" Mo Yunfeng and Xu Huang chased baichi sect''s disciples, losing Qin yunegative and other martial artists in Tiangang. The rest of baichi sect''s disciples immediately like a plate of loose sand, easily defeated them with the strength of Xu Huang and Mo Yunfeng, and Su Bai appeared behind the disciples of the sword Pavilion silently. When the sword moved, there was a dark shadow of the sword, Harvest the lives of these sword Pavilion disciples.


    Poof! Poof!


    Scarlet blood splashed in the air, and the pungent smell of blood quickly spread. Su Hongchen looked at the figure as elegant as an immortal with a dignified look. His beautiful eyes solidified on Su Bai''s white right hand. When he held or raised his eyes, he shook an elegant sword shadow. The cloud and wind gently crossed the neck of the disciples of the sword Pavilion. Su Hongchen had never seen such elegance when someone killed someone. A silent shock filled his heart.


    When the scream completely disappeared, Su Bai calmly returned the sword to its sheath. His white right hand was not stained with any blood. Turning his head, Su Bai looked at the end of the forest sea, and his smile gradually converged. He said faintly: "the sword Pavilion and the disciples of baichi sect should be killed, and the fellow disciples of Langya sect should also appear."


    The calm voice rang through the sky like thunder. The scholar and Xu Huang who were cleaning up the battlefield raised their heads one after another, frowning slightly. They saw that at the end of the forest sea, five figures came across like a rainbow, and they had appeared in the broken rubble for a few seconds.


    The sun shines on the slender body of Su Hongchen, and the slender jade legs are looming in the dress room, which is particularly provocative.


    Wu Gou was a little stunned and looked at Su Hongchen. His eyes couldn''t help brightening up. He turned his head to seven sins and said, "you are really lucky. I didn''t expect the girls of Langya sect to look so beautiful."


    "I call it seven sins!" the corners of the seven sins'' mouths twitched slightly.


    "Leader Su Bai is worthy of being a leader in the seven pavilions of Langya. In just half a month, leader Su Bai has stepped into Tiangang."


    Su Hongchen raised his red lips slightly and smiled at Su Yingying: "I''m ashamed of the speed of cultivation."


    "Senior sister Su Hongchen should have appeared a long time ago." Su bairuo looked at the former with deep meaning, his eyes were as plain as water, and he was not moved by the former''s flower appearance.


    "I wanted to take advantage of the wastes of baichizong to seize the Tianming jade sword in your hand, younger martial brother. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother would turn the tide." Su Hongchen smiled on his lips and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know if leader Su Bai can bear to cut his love and give up the Tianming jade sword in your hand?"


    The soft voice became sharp in vain at this moment, and the smile on Su Hongchen''s face suddenly converged

 Chapter 340

    "Elder martial sister Su Hongchen wants the Tianming jade sword in my hand?" Su Bai stared at the excessively delicate jade face in front of him. There was a cold surge in his black eyes. The white jade hand fell on the handle of the Qingfeng ancient sword in vain. In an instant, the fierce sword intention immediately swept out.


    The terrible pressure instantly made the air solidify. Su Nuan''s face was a little pale and withdrew a few steps backward. Especially the three young people, their foreheads were exuding a little cold sweat. Is this the power of sword meaning?


    Su Fang''s rosy lips lifted slightly and Su Fang smiled: "I wanted to, but now I have no confidence to take away the Tianming jade sword in the hands of Su Bai''s leader. Besides, you and I are both disciples of Langya sect, and I am too lazy to tear my face for a Tianming jade sword and Su Bai''s leader." speaking of this, Su Hongchen''s beautiful eyes swept the vicissitudes of the moon in vain, The latter''s temperament and appearance made her eyes fluctuate slightly, and what concerns vegetable red dust most is the previous changes of cangyue. Although it is far away, vegetable red dust can still detect a strong oppression.


    The leader of the Soviet defeat is a great blessing.


    The jade hand of cangyue pulls a wisp of green silk to her ear, and her eyes are as delicate as the moon, showing a little cold. In particular, the curiosity in the former''s eyes made cangyue feel some inexplicable resistance. Her delicate body was close to Su Bai. Cangyue raised her snow-white chin as if she had sworn sovereignty to Su Hongchen.


    Su bairuo looked at Su Hongchen with deep intention and said with a smile: "it seems that senior sister also has Tianming jade sword in her hand."


    Su Hongchen could not deny nodding and said, "there is a handle. It originally belongs to Qin yunegative''s baichi sect disciples, but they met me yesterday. Qin yunegative''s disciples were unlucky. They even stared at the Tianming jade sword in the hands of leader Su Bai and fell one after another in the hands of our Langya sect disciples."


    "The location here is very hidden. I don''t know how you found it, elder martial sister." Su Bai''s left hand stretched out in vain, and his terrible strength swept out immediately. The Tianming sword mirror lying on the body was immediately involved by this great force and shot at Su Bai.


    Holding the Tianming sword mirror, Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the Tianming sword mirror. He saw the outline of heaven and earth looming on it, and two bright stars were condensing on it.


    Su Hongchen looked at Su Bai strangely and said suspiciously, "leader of Su Bai, did you get the Tianming jade sword from other teams or the sword tomb?"


    "Sword tomb." Su Bai still had some alert in his eyes.


    The confusion between Su Hongchen''s eyebrows became more and more intense: "didn''t the leader of Su defeat see the mirror of Tianming sword when he obtained this Tianming jade sword?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly. The inheritance of the sword tomb in his hand was directly taken from the disciples of the sword Pavilion. The inheritance of the sword tomb in Yunpeng''s Mustard bracelet was only the three stone boxes. Su Bai didn''t see the so-called Tianming sword mirror. For this, Su Bai didn''t hide it.


    Hearing the speech, Su Hongchen said with a little envy: "It''s really unlucky for those disciples of the sword pavilion to meet you, leader Su Bai, at the last moment. The purpose of the Tianming sword mirror is to explore the Tianming sword mirror. As long as there is Tianming sword mirror in hundreds of miles, the position of the Tianming jade sword will appear on the Tianming sword mirror. Qin yunegative and the disciples of the sword Pavilion hold the Tianming sword mirror in their hands. It''s not difficult to find your position ¡£¡±


    Su Hongchen took out his Tianming sword mirror and pointed to the eye-catching grooves around the Tianming sword mirror, several of which showed a faint light, "Tianming jade sword and Tianming sword mirror are sealed in each sword tomb. Once the jade sword is unearthed, the grooves on the Tianming sword mirror will show light."


    Su Bai looked down and saw that there were twelve grooves around the Tianming sword mirror, six of which were shining, which meant that six Tianming jade swords had been unearthed. At this speed, I''m afraid the twelve Tianming jade swords will appear soon: "One of the Tianming jade swords is in my hand, and Su Hongchen has one. The disciples of the sword Pavilion hold the Tianming sword mirror. They must also have a jade sword in their hands. In addition, when Mu Chen of the Tianya Pavilion opens the sword tomb, he should also have one. Who will hold the other two jade swords?"


    "I''m afraid the news of Tianming sword tomb has been leaked. I''ve been watched by three teams in just over ten days." Su Bai''s strength to hold Tianming sword mirror increased a few points, raised his eyes to Su Hongchen, and said meaningfully: "Elder martial sister, the Tianming jade sword in your hand is from the disciple of baichi sect, and the Tianming sword mirror in the disciple''s hand is in my hand. I don''t know where you got the Tianming sword mirror?"


    "There are more than twelve Tianming sword mirrors." Su Hongchen raised his Tianming sword mirror and whispered: "You know, there are more than twelve sword tombs in the picture of sword territory, and many Tianming sword mirrors are scattered among them. With the deepening of each team, I''m afraid there are no less than ten teams who get Tianming sword mirrors. The picture of sword territory is not as calm as it was when it was opened. All teams are frantically searching for the whereabouts of Tianming jade sword."


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly flashed. If other teams also get Tianming sword mirror, the team holding Tianming jade sword like them will be watched by other teams all the time. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "The condition for the opening of Tianming sword tomb is to gather twelve jade swords. Although other teams holding Tianming sword mirror do not have Tianming jade swords, once the sword tomb is opened, they can fully notice the location of Tianming sword tomb with Tianming sword mirror. Why bother to seize the Tianming jade swords in the hands of other teams?" The scholar picked up the Tianming sword mirror on Meng Hao''s body and patted the dust off it.


    Su Bai once thought about this.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai should have never been to the sword tomb, and he certainly didn''t see the sword monument." Su Hongchen took the green silk behind his head and smiled at Su Bai and said, "the prerequisite for opening the sword tomb is that the twelve jade swords gather together. However, if you want to enter the sword tomb, you must hold the Tianming jade sword."


    "In other words, there are only twelve people entering the Tianming sword tomb." Su Hongchen''s face was dignified in vain: "therefore, other teams are bound to win the Tianming jade sword. After all, if they have one more jade sword, they will have one more qualification to enter the sword tomb."


    At this time, Su Bai, Su Hongchen and the Tianming sword mirror in the scholar''s hands trembled slightly, and then a bright light diffused out of the groove.


    "Another Tianming jade sword appeared." Su Bai stared at the more and more bright eyes, "I don''t know which disciple held it. Did senior sister Hongchen know who held the other Tianming jade swords?"


    "I saw the leader of sad love songs a few days ago, and he also held a Tianming jade sword." Su Hongchen smiled and didn''t hide his information at all: "In addition to your words and mine, we Langya sect have three jade swords in our hands. As for other jade swords, I heard the leader of sad love song mention that taiyesheng of sword Pavilion, Muyang of Tianya Pavilion and hanxuan prison of Zhuang mengge all have one jade sword. As for the seventh Tianming jade sword, I''m afraid it was obtained by xiaocangsheng of baichi sect."


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded slightly. Whether it''s sad love songs or taiyesheng, these people are the top of the five disciples. It''s not very difficult to get Tianming jade sword with their strength. However, Su Bai was still a little confused: "Although the strength of the disciples of various sects is strong, there is still a big gap compared with the strong ones of various sects. Why do the Tianming jade swords fall into the hands of our disciples these days, but the strong ones of various sects have not been obtained?"


    "Most of these sword tombs are located at the edge of the sword domain map or between the core zone and the edge zone. Most of the sword tombs valued by the strong sects are located in the core zone. Moreover, according to the elders of the hearing hall, the map of the five strong sects entering the sword domain seems to be for a sword tomb. The map from the sword tomb to the sword domain appeared when it first appeared. The energy of the strong sects is strong They were all placed on the sword tomb. They didn''t care about these scattered sword tombs. "Su Hongchen sighed lightly," the Tianming sword tomb we care about is just a little more than that sword tomb. "


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was relieved. At the same time, he also had some regrets: "ordinary sword tombs have Ning Zhijuan and emerald crystal fruits, and the inheritance in Tianming sword eyes must be richer. The strong can ignore Tianming sword tomb. It must be that the scale and inheritance of that sword tomb are not comparable to Tianming sword tomb. Unfortunately, I am just in Tiangang."


    Obviously, Su Bai was also excited about the sword tomb.


    Su Hongchen looked at Su Bai thoughtfully and thought that the latter was thinking about the Tianming sword tomb. If she knew that Su Bai was thinking of fighting the sword tomb, she didn''t know what she would think. The jade finger flicked slightly, Su Hongchen put the Tianming sword mirror into the mustard bracelet, and Su Rong said, "I know that the information of Tianming sword tomb has told Su Bai''s leader. Next, I want to talk about something serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned slightly.


    "About cooperation." Yu Guang from the corner of Su Hongchen''s eye swept the scholar and Xu Huang and said softly: "The scale of Tianming sword tomb is much larger than that of ordinary sword tomb. I''m afraid the inheritance in it is very considerable. Once the sword tomb is opened, the team entering it is probably not only our Langya sect disciples, but also the leaders of other sects. As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. I talked with the leader of sad love songs and we are qualified to enter Langya sect disciples of Tianming sword tomb might as well join hands to take Tianming sword tomb. "


    "Moreover, I''m afraid a single team can''t swallow the inheritance of Tianming sword tomb." Su Hongchen tilted his mouth and said with a smile: "how about it?"


    Su Hongchen''s voice was very pleasant, and the content of these words was even more exciting. The scholar and Xu Huang both showed their approval.


    However, Su Bai''s face was still so calm, but there was a little meditation in his black eyes, "With the passage of time, the sword tomb in the picture of the sword domain is constantly discovered by the disciples of various schools. These disciples will make rapid progress in their strength if they get the inheritance, especially those who love songs and taiyesheng. Their talents are extremely evil. Once they get the inheritance of the sword tomb, their cultivation will be more rapid and refined."


    "If you want to monopolize Tianming sword tomb, you must have the strength above the five disciples."


    "With my current strength, I can''t do this. Now it''s obviously the wisest choice to cooperate with sad love songs." Su Bai nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "we are all Langya sect disciples. I think I have no reason to refuse, whether from the interests of the sect or my own interests. I promise this cooperation."


    Seeing Su Bai''s agreement, Su Hongchen was relieved. Obviously, the strength of the former was a great help to them. "According to the current speed of the emergence of jade sword, I''m afraid it will all appear in a few months. During this period, Su Bai should be optimistic about the Tianming jade sword in his hand."


    "You too, senior sister of the world of mortals." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Daojian Pavilion and baichi sect''s teams haunt here. I''m afraid there are other teams around here. Here, the leader of Su Bai still doesn''t want to stay long." Su Hongchen looked around with alert eyes and immediately said goodbye to Su Bai. Before the five jade swords appeared, she didn''t want to miss any chance to get Tianming jade sword.


    "Elder martial sisters, elder martial brother, go slowly." Su Bai bowed his hand slightly.


    "Xiao Nuan." Su Hongchen took a few steps and saw that Su Nuan hadn''t followed.


    Su Nuan blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at Su Bai. Finally, she didn''t forget to cover her mouth and said with a smile: "you are really beautiful, leader of Su Bai."


    The light laughter like a silver bell swayed. Su Bai looked at the five distant figures with a dark face. This was the first time someone described him with beauty. At this time, a pair of slender jade hands appeared in front of Su Bai''s eyes in vain. Cangyue''s beautiful eyes were filled with a smile, pinched Su Bai''s face and giggled: "That little girl is right. Scum, you''ve really grown more and more beautiful recently. I''m still sorry."


    Su Bai looked at cangyue helplessly, "don''t take the opportunity to eat my tofu. It''s time to pack up the booty."


    Hearing the speech, cangyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly bright, and immediately asked Wu Gou to pounce on the bodies.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly and touched the place that had just been pinched by the moon. He could vaguely smell the residual fragrance on it. At this time, the melodious sound of the sword sounded in Su Bai''s mind in vain, and Su Bai''s body shook slightly, "are you finally here? I thought I wouldn''t come."


    "I want to practice for a moment. Don''t disturb me no matter what happens." Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly. He only felt that the sound of sword singing in his mind was getting louder and louder, and his sight was gradually blurred until he fell into endless darkness

 Chapter 341

    "The cold moon shines on the lonely city, and the west gate blows light snow!"


    The voice of the ancient vicissitudes echoed in Su Bai''s mind like a bone maggot. The cold moonlight tore open the endless darkness and reflected it in Su Bai''s black eyes. Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the towering palace in front of him.


    Willow catkins like snowflakes swayed down and covered the ground with silver frost. The biting cold wind gently brushed the corner of the cornice, and the repressed breath penetrated into the red tile carving wall.


    Su Bai glanced over the ten thousand towers and stayed under the full moon. Two lonely figures like snow stood upright, like sculptures standing on the Taihe hall since ancient times. The cold moonlight outlined their pale and cold faces more lonely.


    "On the night of the full moon, at the top of the Forbidden City, a sword came to the west, and immortals flew out of the sky." Su Bai murmured softly. The familiar scene in front of him had been printed in the depths of his soul. However, when he witnessed this scene again, Su Bai still couldn''t suppress his inner shock and inexplicable depression. His eyes stopped on the figure as cold as ice and snow in the distant mountains on the road, "Ye Gu city!"


    Only after truly understanding Ye Gucheng''s sword meaning, Su Bai could fully realize Ye Gucheng''s loneliness that could not be melted in the middle of the night. The only ornament in Ye Gucheng''s world was the white clouds and the sea, holding the sword and walking alone in the boundless kendo.


    His eyes turned slightly. Su Bai looked at Ximen blowing snow. His figure was still standing in the wind and snow. His eyes were not as cold as when Su Bai first saw him in the past. However, the lonely shadow still passed in the depths of his lonely eyes.


    Pale moon, pale sword and pale face, Su Bai looked at two snow white clothes and murmured, "it turns out that when loneliness spreads, whether it''s Ye Gucheng or Ximen blowing snow, they are all the same lonely. Only those who are high can feel the loneliness. They may be the people who know the high cold but prefer the high cold."


    These two figures, one as cold as ice and snow on a distant mountain, and the other as lonely as a meteor on a winter night.


    At this time, a melodious sword sound rippled up. The sword spirit rushed into the sky, the stars were dim, and the silver moon was faded. Ye Gucheng stared at the sword peak in his hand. His eyes never stopped on Ximen blowing snow. The breeze blew over the long-standing Taihe hall and blew the boundless snowflakes. Ye Gucheng walked out slowly with the sword, and his clothes fluttered like floating clouds, Like a banished immortal, elegant and unparalleled.


    Looking at the cold sword peak, Su Bai suddenly felt that the moonlight was as cold as snow in the late winter.


    to be sonorous! A clear cry like nine days away tore open the piercing cold wind. Under the gaze of Su Bai, Ximen chuixue''s sword seemed to be out of its sheath. The sword peak that made the stars pale in vain became inexplicably heavy. This heaviness was even bound by invisible lines.


    All the brilliance of heaven and earth is concentrated on these two immortal swords, and those two equally white hands seem to have been held on them. At the moment of the wind and snow, these two immortal swords have been stabbed out. The amazing and beautiful sword light breaks away from the shackles of the world and remains independent of heaven and earth, as quiet as the misty clouds, Moving like a flying fairy, the beautiful sword light blew snow and stabbed Ximen slowly.


    Su Bai clenched his hands and turned his eyes to Ximen chuixue. His eyes were not as cold as in the past, and the ancient sword in his hand was not as fierce as in the past. It was the invisible line that bound Ximen chuixue''s sword. Su Bai knew that Ximen chuixue was no longer the sword God of the past. His sword was originally the sword of the sword God, but now he has human feelings and he is no longer a God, It''s people.


    "Ximen chuixue''s sword is half a beat slower than ye Gucheng''s sword." Su Bai murmured, staring at the cold sword peak in Ye Gucheng''s hand. At the moment when they were about to touch, the fresh wind gently flicked away its sword peak, and ye Gucheng''s chest met Ximen chuixue''s sword like elegant white clouds.


    A series of blood flowers swayed down at Ximen''s snow blowing sword peak again. At this moment, it seemed to become eternal and integrate into Su Bai''s soul. Even if he had seen it in the past, Su Bai''s heart was still so depressed. He raised his head, looked away from the sword peak and turned to the sky. The stars had disappeared, and the moon had been buried in the dawn, However, the world seems colder and darker.


    Su Bai saw Ximen chuixue gently blowing the blood on the sword. It seemed that only this white figure was left on the top of the purple forbidden.


    Through the shining sword body like snow, Su Bai saw a lonely and pale face reflected on it. Those eyes had unspeakable fatigue and loneliness. The enemy who respected more than his friends had died under his sword. In the future, he could only taste the lonely loneliness alone. His heart was colder and his people seemed more lonely. Who else in such a big world could be worth his sword?


    Su Bai saw Ximen chuixue hiding his sword, picked up the cold body, picked up the cold sword, and stepped on the cold sword light to disappear into the dawn at the top of the purple ban. The cold snow catkins gradually covered up the dazzling crimson. Su Bai felt that the sword had lost its previous coldness. Ximen blew light snow, and the sword was no longer out. Who will blow blood in the wind and snow in the future?


    Looking at his back, Su Bai took a step to chase after him, just as he saw the figure walking in the ancient road in the setting sun in the past, but the figure was colder.


    On the dusk ancient road full of setting sun, a sword tomb stands lonely at the end, and the snow like figure is standing lonely in front of the sword tomb. Su Bai saw Ximen chuixue and the sword tomb when he appeared in the ancient road. He knew that the unique swordsman was buried in the sword tomb.


    Staring at the sword tomb, Su Bai bowed slightly.


    Su Bai knew that whether it was Ximen blowing snow in front of him or Ye Gucheng buried in it, it was a mentor for him.


    So far, he still remembers Ye Gucheng''s sentence that you learn sword and the elegant figure soaring among the white clouds. Su Bai turned his head and looked at Ximen chuixue. There was unspeakable loneliness and coldness on his snow pale face: "has he decided to hide his sword forever, just as he wants to bury Ye Gucheng''s body forever?"


    Su Bai suddenly sighed and stared at the dusk. The breeze came with a faint fragrance of plum blossom. At the same time, it rolled up the white clouds at the end of the sky. These white clouds gradually dispersed, as if they were blown to the sky by the breeze, the lonely city standing among the white clouds.


    After a long time, Ximen chuixue said, "you learn sword?"


    In an instant, Su Bai only heard a melodious and crisp sound of the sword, which sounded in the late evening. Su Bai saw Ximen chuxue''s white right hand hanging slightly from his sleeve had been raised. His hand seemed to hold an invisible sword and gently brushed the swaying plum blossoms and snowflakes. The snowflakes and plum blossoms within a few meters immediately swept around, The terrible ripples came out between heaven and earth, and the bloody plum blossom became scarlet.


    There seemed to be a blood rain between heaven and earth, and the figure in white was standing in front of the sword tomb, smiling. Until all the petals covered the sword tomb, Ximen chuixue turned to the end of the ancient road and disappeared in the wind and snow.


    Su Bai looked at the figure far away. Was that the sword God''s smile?


    "There is a sword technique that no one can see, because everyone who has seen it has been buried."


    "There is a loneliness that cannot be described in words, because it comes from the depths of the soul."


    Su Bai murmured softly. He looked down at the Qingfeng ancient sword around his waist. In the blink of an eye, he raised the ancient sword in the wind, flowers and snow. His disorderly sword technique. In the future, let me blow the blood on the blade and the snow in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the map of the sword domain is a sea of blood, and in the center of the sea of blood is a huge sky sword building.


    The skyward sword tower is a hundred feet high and magnificent.


    The majestic breath flows in the scarlet sky connecting giant building. Five huge bridges like Changhong span the sea of blood. One end connects the sky connecting giant building and the other end connects the surrounding broken land. At the same time, five scarlet sword steles are standing on the huge bridge. These sword steles are more than ten feet high. A breath of silence pervades these sword steles, and the breath of vicissitudes hovers on them.


    The breeze gently brushed the sea of blood, and the surging blood river immediately aroused blood flowers, which splashed on the huge bridge. The huge bridge seemed like a sponge and swallowed up these blood water. At the same time, the five sword steles were filled with light blood light.


    Chu Ge stood with his hands on his back, looked at the magnificent five sword steles in front of him, and turned his eyes to the other four patriarchs: "according to the original agreement of the five patriarchs, the five patriarchs made efforts to open the Tongtian sword building in front of him at the same time. Whether they can get the inheritance depends on the opportunities of the patriarchs. You should have no opinion."


    Although the voice of Chu song is indifferent, it has inexplicable dignity.


    The leader of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian, took the lead in walking towards the sword monument on the far right. The powerful breath emanated from his body. Dao Wentian pressed his hands on the sword monument, and the Qi in his body surged out like a tide. When it was implemented into the sword monument, the sword monument showed a faint light in vain: "let''s start."


    Qin Xiaoyao, the leader of Tianya Pavilion, and Bai Lixi, the leader of baichi sect, also went to their respective sword steles.


    Chu Ge glanced at Zhu Zongqiang and said in a cold voice, "you should be on guard from now on, but any monster that appears within a few miles should be cleaned up immediately. Langya sect is headed by Li Muchen and is responsible for the position in the East, while other sect elders are responsible for other positions."


    "I hope the various sects can give up their gratitude and resentment."


    "Otherwise, if it causes a wave of animals, I''m afraid everyone present will be buried here."


    "I Zhuang mengge is in charge of the south side." Zhuang Buzhou said with a smile and walked up to the second sword monument on the right.


    "My baichi sect disciple is in charge of the west side."


    "My sword Pavilion disciple is in charge of the north side."


    "My Tianya Pavilion disciples are mainly responsible for building defense lines in areas within a few miles."


    Chu song went straight to the sword stele in the center, and his hands also fell on the sword stele. In an instant, the five sword steles glowed in vain.


    At the same time, five strong men rushed out.


    "The array hall and the punishment hall left five elders here respectively." Li Muchen turned to the strong man of Langya sect and charged, "although the five sects are going to work together to open the five sky Cambridge, it is inevitable that some sects will make obstacles in the dark."


    "Remember, we must not let other strong people close to the patriarch, okay?" Li Muchen said in a low voice.


    "Understand!" ten strong men of Langya sect immediately walked out.


    "Li Muchen, your temperament has not changed at all, and you are as cautious as ever." a hearty laugh sounded in vain on the right side, and soon a middle-aged man appeared like a ghost. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were filled with a dark and fierce color, and a ferocious sword scar ran across his whole face, making his face look particularly ferocious, At the moment, the middle-aged man is looking at Li Muchen with a smile, and the killing in his eyes is not covered up at all.


    Looking at this figure, Li Muchen frowned slightly: "because I don''t want to be killed in the dark by some haunted guys."


    "Hehe, Li Muchen, do you mean brother Qingya and I?" there was another light laugh. Among the strong men in Tianya Pavilion, a middle-aged man in a green shirt came out. The middle-aged man''s face was originally very handsome, but there was also a sword scar on his face. It was this sword scar that destroyed his face, The most striking is the middle-aged man''s hands, which are unusually broad and his fingers are extremely slender,


    You can vaguely see the edge flashing on it.


    "After all, Dao Qingya and you tianfengyan both have criminal records, which makes people have to guard against." Li Muchen raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in the green shirt.


    Hearing the speech, Qingshan middle-aged Tian Fengyan gently rubbed the ferocious sword marks on his face and said with a smile: "that''s right. If Su Ying hadn''t been present at the beginning, I think the leader of Langya sect, Chu Ge, might have died in the hands of brother Qingya and me. Now I think of something that will be quite regrettable."


    "You should be glad to get back this life in Su Ying''s hands." Li Muchen said coldly. When they were trying to open the Tongtian sword building, the two guys actually shot behind their backs. If Su Ying hadn''t been careful in advance, I''m afraid he and Chu Ge would have died in the hands of these two guys.


    Dao Qingya gently covered the scar on his face, and his voice was very hoarse: "although he picked up his life, Su Ying also left a lifetime of shame for brother Fengyan and me." unfortunately, Su Ying died early, otherwise I could wash away the shame of the past myself today. " At this point, Dao Qingya''s voice became very dull: "listen to those guys in Zhuang mengge saying that Su Ying''s son is also in the picture of sword territory?"


    With his long white hair, Li Muchen looked at the two people faintly: "what? You suffered a loss in Su Ying''s hand, and now you still want to get it back from his son? Tut Tut, Dao Qingya, it seems that the more you live, the more you go back. You also want to do such shameless things."


    "Brother Qingya and I are at least the first of the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. If we really want to fight against a younger generation, I''m afraid we won''t have much face to stand on the barren yazong in the future." Tianfeng Yan''s face always has a smile. However, against the background of the sword mark, he still smiles very ferociously and meaningfully: "The younger generation''s affairs should naturally be left to the younger generation to solve. Tut Tut, at the beginning, Su Ying was known as the first person in Huangya, which made my Tianya Pavilion disciple look up. I don''t know how much his son has Su Ying''s ability?"


    "Go!"


    Tianfengyan galloped to the north with the strong man of Tianya Pavilion.


    The sword Pavilion looked at Li Muchen with a smile, shook its head and said, "every time the sword domain map is opened, the five sects will lose many disciples, and I don''t know how many disciples will be able to walk out of the sword domain map safely this time. In the past, you Langya sect had the largest number of surviving disciples every time, so I don''t know what will happen this time."


    Whether it is Tianfeng''s words or Dao Qingya, there is a hint of threat between the words.


    "First of all, take the sword to light the end of the world. Tianfeng said that the gratitude and resentment between them and Su Ying would not easily let Su Bai go. I''m afraid they had told the disciples of the sect that if Su Bai met the disciples of sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, it would be more or less bad." a strong man of the punishment hall was worried.


    Looking at the distant figure, Li Muchen''s gloomy face showed a little smile. Su Bai''s brilliant smile appeared in his mind and shook his head: "Those two disciples have the same virtue as these two guys. At the beginning, Su Ying could suppress this guy to death, and Su Bai could also suppress the disciples of Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Who will win? Moreover, our Langya sect disciples are not a bag of wine and rice this time."


    "With Su Bai''s strength, he is naturally not afraid of ordinary sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion disciples, but if he meets taiyesheng of sword Pavilion and Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion, he will be in some danger." a strong man of the Qi hall also interrupted.


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen frowned slightly. Indeed, with the strength of Su Bai, it was still very reluctantly to deal with the disciples at the level of taiyesheng and Muyang. However, the cards in the hands of the former should be able to retreat. After all, the sword meaning and sword array are beyond the control of ordinary people. Thinking of this, Li Muchen smiled more: "don''t worry, that little guy doesn''t die so easily."


    Moreover, the guy''s luck wouldn''t be so bad. He casually met taiyesheng and Muyang of the sword Pavilion

 Chapter 342

    The mottled sunlight swayed down, and Su Bai closed his eyes slightly.


    The world around Su Bai was filled with the biting cold wind, and the world was filled with the cold of the world. Even snowflakes emerged between heaven and earth, and a layer of silver frost was immediately spread on the riddled gullies.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou looked at the visions of heaven and earth in front of them, and the oppressive breath filled their hearts.


    "What a terrible power. When does the leader have this power?" thirty feet away, the scholar frowned slightly and looked at the white ice and snow world in front of him. The figure sitting in the ice and snow was so dazzling. "It seems to be the power of the sword idea? But the sword idea he understood by the leader is not this breath."


    The seven sins looked around with alert eyes, "the smell here is so terrible. If there are other teams nearby, I''m afraid they will notice."


    Cang Yue''s clear eyes looked at Su Bai quietly, and the jade hand slowly held the Jade Butterfly Sword and whispered, "the scum is not a person who doesn''t know how to be measured. I''m afraid he has to shut down at this moment. In any case, don''t let other teams disturb him."


    "You and pangdun stay here to take care of the leader. Xu Huang and I are on guard." the scholar raised his straw hat and was about to turn around. The melodious sound of the sword suddenly appeared on the ancient sword behind him. The scholar slightly grasped the water cold sword once buried on the top of Langya. The water cold sword trembled endlessly.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou''s face changed slightly. They also noticed that the long sword in their hands was trembling, as if suppressed by an invisible force.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The crisp sound of sword chanting became more and more prosperous. I saw that the broken swords lying in a pool of blood or inserted on the rocks rose from the ground and shot at Su Bai at a terrible and extreme speed.


    Cang Yue''s face changed slightly and lotus steps moved slightly. She was trying to block these ejected swords. However, at the moment when her jade feet lifted slightly, she saw an incredible scene. These inverted swords actually hovered around Su Bai, just like welcoming the existence of the king in the sword.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    At the same time, at the end of the forest sea, those sword shaped leaves fell towards Su Bai.


    "This..." Wu Gou opened his mouth slightly. He really couldn''t find words to describe his inner shock.


    The scholar and Xu Huang were also stunned. This scene completely overturned their previous cognition.


    The Cang moon frowned slightly and stared at the Jade Butterfly Sword in her hand. There was a touch of sword meaning sealed in the jade sword, which belonged to the woman''s sword meaning. In cangyue''s impression, the woman''s sword meaning is like a king in the sword, which is superior to thousands of sword meanings. The breath embodied in Su Bai actually makes the sword meaning in the jade sword afraid. What kind of sword meaning is that?


    "Is the sword above the emperor divine?" the moon raised her slender white jade neck and murmured, "scum, you are really like a mystery."


    At the moment when the sound of sword chanting reached its peak, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, deep as the night sky. The cold seemed to freeze the sunshine in front of him. Su Bai got up, raised his hands and dragged the falling snow flocs. The biting cold touch immediately swept through his body from his fingers, but this feeling made Su Bai feel familiar for a long time, That kind of familiarity from the depths of the soul: "I now know why you like to dance swords in the snow. The only thing that can accompany you forever in such a big world is the wind and snow."


    Standing on the ice and snow, Su Bai felt the peace in the ice and snow in the warm sunlight, and his state of mind was also quiet.


    "Congratulations to the host sword God, smile sword (unknown) proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations to the host sword God, smile sword (unknown) proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations to the host sword God on smiling. The sword style (unknown) has been raised to the level of entering the doorway for the first time."


    The mottled sun shone on the white snow. Su Bai suddenly had an insight at this moment. His cold face provoked a brilliant smile in vain. This smile made Lin Jinxuan and Qianmo feel dazzling. Even cangyue''s heart beat faster involuntarily, "Why didn''t you find scum laughing so charming before? It''s getting more and more fussy."


    "The cold moon shines on the lonely city, and the west gate blows the snow!" Su Bai''s outstretched palm slowly falls on the Qingfeng ancient sword. The Qingfeng ancient sword clangs out of its sheath, and the bright sword light immediately cuts away the gorgeous wind and snow. Su Bai gently blows the snow on the sword body and murmurs: "In the future, the cold moon will shine on me, and I will blow the light snow. When the sword God who has just entered the gate realm smiles, he wants to cultivate the sword God''s smile to the realm of a generation of masters. The premise is to understand Ximen chuixue''s sword meaning, but I believe he will understand Ximen chuixue''s sword meaning one day."


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes slightly, and that kind of insight filled his mind, and the figure like snow also appeared in his mind.


    "According to the experience of these two times, it is not difficult to see that once I break through half a step, I will first contact the swordsman in the system, and when I completely break through to the next level, I will contact again. At this time, the swordsman''s sword technique and sword intention have reached the peak."


    "The first was Ye Gucheng, and the second was Ximen blowing snow."


    "Who will it be when I break through to half a step?"


    "Xie Xiaofeng, who can''t get close to God, can also be called the king of the sword, or the hero who has lost all his heroes and has no resistance in the world, or the Yan thirteen who has a sword spirit of 30000 miles and a sword of 19 continents..."


    Su Bai''s black eyes were as quiet as a deep pool and returned the sword to the scabbard calmly. "I''m just a newcomer to Tiangang now. I think these problems are still a little old. Now what I have to do is to deepen my understanding of the meaning of the sword alone, and cultivate the flying immortal outside the sky to the realm of a generation of masters. In addition, I have to understand Ximen chuixue''s sword meaning and master the smile of the sword God, as well as the cultivation of Ning Zhijuan and the sword array."


    "There is also the art of heart sword. The art of heart sword is aimed at the cultivation of sword intention." Su Bai knew that he had a lot of things to master now, which were also very complex. Intellectually, he told him to focus on one of them, but Su Bai was unwilling to give up the others, "If you don''t go crazy, how can you succeed? If you want to achieve what others can''t have, you have to pay a greater price than others. Maybe this is a kind of paranoia. I was born with paranoia."


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai''s cold eyes converged, and the swords hovering over the sky fell straight on the ice and snow. With a smile on his face, Su Bai walked to the stunned cangyue and Wu Gou, and said with a light smile, "have you packed up the booty?"


    Wu Gou looked at Su Bai carefully and gave Su Bai a thumbs up. "Boss, have you made a breakthrough in the meaning of the sword?"


    "That''s right." Su Bai nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, the scholar and Xu Huang and others looked more strange. Many people couldn''t understand the meaning of the sword all their lives. Even if they were lucky to understand the meaning of the sword, they just stepped into the door frame. How long did their leaders understand the meaning of the sword and make a breakthrough so soon.


    "All the disciples of baichi sect and Tianya pavilion are filled with pills." cangyue held a mustard bracelet and handed it to Su Bai. She was obviously dissatisfied with these booty. She thought these people should have sword tomb inheritance.


    "I''m afraid the sword tomb inheritance of the disciples of baichi sect belongs to the team of senior sister Su Hongchen. As for the disciples of the sword Pavilion, they are only errands, and there must be no sword tomb inheritance." Su Bai took the mustard Bracelet in cangyue''s hand, his mind was slightly frozen, and immediately noticed a wide range of pills. If these pills were taken to Langya sect, they could also exchange a lot of contribution points.


    "What are you going to do next?" the scholar said lazily, but his eyes showed some expectation. They rested here for so long in order to improve their strength. Now they have made a breakthrough, and naturally they will not continue to stay here. Moreover, the existence of Tianming sword mirror makes it possible for their position to be exposed all the time.


    "Naturally, it''s a big fight." Su defeated handed the mustard Bracelet in his hand to the seven sins and turned his eyes to the people: "now there are five Tianming jade swords that haven''t appeared, which means that at least five sword tombs haven''t been opened. What we have to do is to find one of the sword tombs as much as possible. One is to get the jade sword and the other is to inherit the sword tomb."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai''s tone became dignified in vain: "Although our strength has made a breakthrough, don''t forget that those top teams have also been inherited from the sword tomb. To some extent, the gap between us and them has not been narrowed or even opened. Whether for the next Tianming sword tomb or to deal with other teams, the strength of our team needs to be strengthened."


    "The law of the jungle applies everywhere. If our team is not strong enough, I''m afraid even if we hold Tianming jade sword, we won''t enter Tianming sword tomb as we wish." cangyue nodded with approval. At this time, cangyue''s eyes stopped on the Tianming sword mirror in vain and whispered, "a team holding Tianming jade sword is coming here."


    At the same time, Su Bai took over the Tianming sword mirror in cangyue''s hand. His look was changing. There was a light emerging on the outline of the sword mirror. At the same time, the light was approaching them at a terrible speed.


    "Su Hongchen''s team left in a different direction, and the disciples of the sword Pavilion appeared from this direction." the scholar also held a Tianming sword mirror in his hand. The scholar looked up at Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s the taiyesheng of the sword Pavilion. Are you fighting or withdrawing?"


    "Withdraw!" Su Bai''s eyes are changeable. Now he has broken through Tiangang territory. Even if he meets taiyesheng, he also has the ability to fight. After all, the inside information of his team is not as good as those top teams. If cangyue and scholars are allowed to fight against the top leaders of Zhuzong, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, and even his team will suffer casualties, which is unacceptable to Su Bai, "Withdraw, our team is not strong enough to compete with those teams, and the number of comers is unknown. If all the disciples of the sword Pavilion get together, we have a small chance of winning."


    "Hmm!" cangyue and Wu Gou obviously took this into account.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Bai took the people running away with their backs to this direction.


    The sun fell on the vast white world of ice and snow, and the bodies turned into ice sculptures looked so dazzling. Shortly after su Bai left, dozens of figures stepped into the air like locusts

 Chapter 343

    The sharp wind rang out at the end of the forest sea. More than a dozen figures swept out like locusts crossing the border and split on both sides. A tall and straight figure stepped out from the center. His pace was very calm. When he landed, he vaguely let the earth tremble within a few feet.


    Taiyesheng slowly raised his head. His handsome face like a knife was particularly dazzling against the sun. His calm eyes were calmly sweeping through the rustling and falling dead leaves, but his eyebrows were not wrinkled. He noticed that the leaf tips of these leaves were strangely facing the same direction.


    Along this direction, the ice surface that reflects the sunlight completely appears in taiyesheng''s line of sight.


    "Senior brother, it''s Meng Hao." the disciples of the sword Pavilion on both sides looked at the scene in amazement. Dozens of lifelike ice sculptures were so dazzling in the sun, especially the more than ten swords, which were strangely inserted in the center of the ice.


    Taiyesheng closed his eyes slightly, and the powerful and incomparable breath swept out of his body like a storm, "Meng Hao, the position they said is here?"


    "It should be. The jade sword found by senior brother Meng Hao on the Tianming sword mirror should be in this area."


    "Elder martial brother Meng Hao asked me to go back and inform elder martial brother Tai, but those of them ambushed here and stared at the team. However, according to the current situation, elder martial brother Meng should have fought with the team." a disciple of the sword Pavilion looked a little scared.


    Bang!


    The soles of taiyesheng''s feet stomped heavily on the gravel below, and his whole body was like a meteorite across the sky, shooting away at the ice with amazing pressure. In the blink of an eye, his body appeared in the center of the ice. I''m afraid the impact of the would directly break the ice.


    At the moment when taiyesheng''s feet just landed on the ground, his eyes suddenly shrunk and solidified on the damaged sword. On it, taiyesheng noticed a very repressive breath, which made him feel frightened, and the long knife behind him even trembled slightly.


    "Senior brother Meng Hao and other thirteen people were all killed in battle. As for the identity of the other bodies, Qin yunegative and an xuanren of baichi sect, it seems that the other party also found the existence of Tianming jade sword and appeared here, but it is obviously not the opponent of that team." a young man like a weak scholar stood behind taiyesheng and looked at the broken sword in front of him with some fear, Raised his finger and pointed to the cave in front: "there are several faint smells left in these caves. The teams holding jade swords should rest in this cave, with a number of about 14 people. However, these people did not leave any clues, so it is difficult to guess which disciple the team holding jade Swords belongs to."


    Taiyesheng''s eyes closed slowly again. Vaguely, a figure appeared in his mind. The figure was sitting in the center of the sword. There were goose feather like snow catkins swaying over it. Thousands of trees trembled. Countless leaves pointed to the figure.


    "I checked the injuries of Meng Hao and baichi sect disciples. Meng Hao and Qin yunegative died of the same sword. Most of the injuries of those baichi sect disciples were sword scars. These sword scars were not caused by the sword tools of our sword Pavilion. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that Meng Hao and baichi sect disciples should have not fought with each other, but together against this team." The weak scholar slightly held the broken sword in front of him, and the residual smell on it made him feel cold: "the sword marks between Meng Hao and Qin Yu''s negative neck are very clean. Obviously, the strength of the other party is far higher than the two. Who will it be?"


    "Among the five cases, only the top leaders of five cases can do this!"


    Taiyesheng opened his eyes again, lowered his body and stared at the sword in front of him, saying indifferently: "Excluding the laughter of baichi sect, the only people are Mu Yang of Daojian Pavilion, Han Xuan prison of Zhuang mengge and the sad love song of Langya sect. However, the breath left here does not belong to these three people. At the same time, the heaven and earth visions within a radius of tens of feet can not be caused by them. Who among the five disciples has the strength to defeat Qin yunegative and Meng Hao at the same time?"


    The young man standing behind lowered his eyes, took out a book and slowly unfolded it. He saw that it was covered with dense handwriting. The young man''s eyes quickly swept across, frowned and said: "Among the disciples of Langya sect, those who can do this are tan Shumo in Tianshu Pavilion, Su Hongchen in Qitang, Mo Tu River in beast Pavilion and Bai Di in array hall. As for Zhuang mengge, there are only hanxuan prison, Xie Sheng and Chu MuQing, while Mu Yang and Jieyu sword in Tianya Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, the young man''s tone was in vain: "as for the lack of information from the disciples of Langya Zongxing hall, we can''t infer their strength."


    "Are there only these people?" taiyesheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There is also su Bai in the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect, and his strength should be able to do it." the young man looked at the last row of words of Langya sect, and saw the words of Su Bai and several comments: the capital of demons had killed Tiangang triple with nine heavy blows of condensed Qi.


    "Su Bai?" taiyesheng''s mouth was filled with this strange name. Vaguely, he had heard it somewhere.


    "The leader of Tianshu Pavilion on Langya''s must kill list, the head of daoqingya, once told us to take Su Bai''s head to see him if we met Langya Zong Su Bai." the young man gently closed the book and swept the pricking ice from the corner of his eye, "I don''t know how the head of daoqingya could put an unknown disciple of Langya Sect on the list of Langya must kill, but the rich reward is very attractive."


    "It''s said that he is the descendant of the first enemy in the past." taiyesheng said with a smile: "in the past, daoqingya was the first to treat you and my brother well. If you meet that Su Bai, you will kill him easily."


    "However, the power of a person who can lead to such visions of heaven and earth is definitely not simple. Elder martial brother, do you think he will be a strong man?" the young man held his chin and mused. He could always detect the oppression from the vast white snow and ice.


    "Absolutely impossible!" taiyesheng looked at Su Bai''s departure direction with deep meaning and whispered, "when the sword domain is opened, the strong people of all clans will go to the center of the map of the sword domain with each clan leader. They will never appear here."


    "Do you want to keep chasing, or?" the young man was a little unwilling.


    "The Tianming sword mirror in Meng Hao''s hand is in the other party''s hand. Once we appear, the other party must be aware of it!"


    "It''s impossible to catch up with the enemy when they are dark and we are clear." taiyesheng, a slender man, slowly grasped one of the swords with a dull light on his palm. The extremely overbearing breath immediately swept out like a tide, crushing the residual breath on it, and said indifferently: "Although I don''t know which disciple this team belongs to, since the other party knows Tianming jade sword, he should not miss Tianming sword tomb. At that time, he will know who they are sacred."


    "No one of my disciples in the sword Pavilion can kill at will." taiyesheng raised his head and looked at the far end, with a blade like cold in his eyes: "at present, my main energy is still focused on the sword tomb. After all, they are not ordinary people. If I want to occupy the sword tomb, I must have the strength to surpass these people."


    ¡­¡­


    Several swords were red to the sky and swept by, chasing the stars and the moon.


    Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the Tianming sword mirror, and the light on it had dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the scholar and Xu Huang were relieved at the same time.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Although there is no jade sword on the Tianming sword mirror, it doesn''t mean that the other party didn''t catch up." Su Bai reminded him. After all, the Tianming sword mirror only shows the position of Tianming jade sword.


    "Which direction do we need to go now?" cangyue took green silk in her hand and whispered, "after all, I have Tianming jade sword in my hand. If I run around, I''m afraid other teams will catch up."


    "As long as you don''t meet those top teams, it''s not certain who will kill who." Wu Gou said.


    "Most teams are circulating in this area. Even if there is a sword tomb, it will also be found by other teams."


    "I''m afraid the other five sword tombs are in the core area of the sword domain map. With our team''s current strength, we can also deal with the monsters running among them." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the more broken surface in the distance. His body first turned into a streamer and sped out. Later, cangyue, Wu Gou and others immediately followed. The scholar always paid attention to the changes of Tianming sword mirror in his hand and was wary of being found by other teams.


    The map of the sword area is extremely vast. At the same time, the more you go to the core area, the more desolate the scene becomes, and the smell of vicissitudes permeates the whole body. During these days of driving, Su Bai also saw the terrible things of the monsters in the sword area. Neither the physical strength nor the reaction speed can be compared with the external monsters.


    At the same time, Su Bai could clearly feel that the conflicts among the disciples of various sects were becoming more and more frequent. On the way, Su Bai had seen the bodies of dozens of disciples of five sects, most of whom were the disciples of Langya sect, Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. After all, the relationship between these three sects has never been harmonious.


    To Su Bai''s disappointment, he did not find a new sword tomb after several days of exploration.


    "I''m afraid we won''t find the sword tomb in a few months if we look for it so aimlessly." the red lips of the Cang moon lifted slightly and said in disappointment.


    "The location of the sword tomb is irregular. We only have this method." Su Bai shook his head and sighed lightly. He thought that with their speed, he should be able to explore the core area of the sword domain map in five days. Now he found that he still underestimated the vastness of the sword domain map, and seven grooves have emerged on the Tianming sword tomb, which means that another sword tomb has been found.


    "If we don''t count the sword tomb found by Emperor Lin, we haven''t found a sword tomb yet. It''s the luck of dog day." Yang Xiu sighed lightly.


    Just then, the Tianming sword mirror in Su Bai''s hand trembled in vain, and the eighth groove glowed in vain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone sighed, and another sword tomb was found.


    However, Su Bai and the scholar stared directly at the Tianming sword mirror, and a light appeared in the outline of heaven and earth. This light and the light of the groove appeared almost at the same time, which meant that the new jade sword was beside them, but which team would it be?


    The scholar looked up at Su Bai and said, "what should I do?"


    "This jade sword should have just been unearthed, which means that the sword tomb is in the hands of the team holding the jade sword." cangyue turned her head and looked at the Tianming sword mirror. A happy look suddenly flashed in her beautiful eyes. The slender jade finger gently held the jade butterfly sword, and her eyes also turned to Su Bai, waiting for his decision.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed immediately without much hesitation: "go and have a look first. If it''s the top team of Zhuzong, retreat. If it''s an ordinary team, seize it!"

 Chapter 344

    The towering sword peak stands between heaven and earth, covered with ancient Cang trees.


    Su Bai looked at the Jianfeng from a distance and noticed that a terrible breath filled the Jianfeng. Su Bai raised the Tianming sword mirror in his hand. The outline reflected on it was the sword peak, and the light was on the sword peak, which meant that the ninth Tianming sword mirror should be on the sword peak. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s calm eyes rarely showed a little fanaticism, but more fear.


    "It''s strange that the position of the Tianming jade sword hasn''t been moved." the scholar looked at Su Bai and said, "will someone deliberately put the Tianming jade sword there and bring other disciples?"


    Shaking his head, Su Bai said in a deep voice, "it''s very unlikely. After all, the appearance time of this Tianming jade sword is almost the same as that of the groove."


    "But everyone should be careful." Su Bai''s body galloped towards the Jianfeng like a ghost, but his eyes stopped on the ancient trees around. The crowns of these ancient trees were inclined towards the Jianfeng. At the moment when Su Bai appeared a hundred feet away from the Jianfeng, Su Bai suddenly stopped and his right hand was slightly raised, Cangyue, Wu Gou and others stopped silently.


    A pungent smell of blood came to his face in the breeze. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and saw a body lying in the thorns below. Most of these bodies were covered with sword marks, beyond recognition, and the blood stained the ground red.


    "He is a disciple of Langya sect and Zhuang mengge."


    "There are also disciples of baichi sect and Daojian Pavilion." the scholar bent slightly, and the corner of his eyes quickly swept across the messy ground. There was terrible sword Qi on it. Obviously, this fierce battle had just happened before: "there are disciples of Tianya Pavilion. It is rare to see five disciples appear at the same time."


    At this time, several deafening roars resounded through the mountains, and the fierce sword Qi rippled in the forest sea like a flood.


    "It seems that the sword tomb is indeed on the mountain peak." the eyes like the bright moon gently swept the swaying trees and whispered, "but it''s not only us who stare at the sword tomb, but also other teams. Unexpectedly, she is also here."


    "Who?" Su Bai''s eyes twinkled slightly, far away. He could still detect several terrible oppression, but what made him quite relieved was that although these oppression were terrible, they were not strong enough to make him fear. There were no sad love songs among the five disciples here.


    "Chu MuQing!" the beautiful eyes of the cangyue stayed on the towering mountain, and she could vaguely detect a very familiar breath.


    Hearing the speech, Su Po also raised his eyes, and his face immediately showed a touch of strangeness. He actually noticed a familiar breath, "it''s those guys in the array hall. I didn''t expect that they would find the sword tomb."


    "It seems that your array hall disciples of Langya sect and our mengge disciples are competing for the sword tomb. As for the five disciples in front, I''m afraid they want to sit down and reap the benefits." cangyue''s beautiful eyes flashed a light smile and turned to Su Bai: "Chu MuQing''s strength is only inferior to hanxuan prison in Zhuang mengge. I remember when she entered the sword domain, she was the cultivation of Tiangang''s four peaks. I don''t know whether she has broken through the bottleneck now."


    "Is Tiangang''s four peaks? Even if she breaks through the bottleneck, it is also Tiangang''s five accomplishments at most." Su Bai''s body moved and quickly swept away towards the sky. Cangyue and Wu Gou followed. They didn''t hide their breath at all. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai''s body fell on the crown of an ancient tree and looked down like a blade.


    A magnificent ancient road is like a giant dragon lying on the sword peak. It goes straight down into the clouds and appears at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the shadow in front of the mountain road is surging, and there are about 50 figures. These people can be described as clearly divided into several circles, which obviously belong to the younger brothers of different religions.


    Su Bai glanced at these figures calmly, and his eyes showed a little surprise. There were many Tiangang places among these people. What made Su Bai care most was a young man in Tianya Pavilion. The young man''s face was quite feminine, and his eyes were looking at Su Bai calmly.


    Although there was a little distance between them, Su Bai could still detect the terrible smell emanating from the latter''s body, which was no less than the four levels of Tiangang. What made Su Bai care most was the bloody smell on the young man, which was very pungent.


    At the same time, a young man in baichizong noticed Su Bai''s appearance. The young man stood upright with his arms around his chest. He looked at Wu Gou behind Su Bai indifferently, and his face showed a little consternation: "how could this dead fat man be here?"


    "It''s a disciple of Langya sect!"


    "Damn it, these guys are also coming for the sword tomb."


    "It seems that our sword pavilion has to cooperate with Tianya Pavilion, otherwise the sword tomb will fall into the hands of Langya sect."


    The other disciples gradually noticed the appearance of Su Bai. Compared with the complaints of other disciples, the disciples of Langya sect showed a look of ecstasy and exclaimed, "leader of Su Bai, ha ha, this sword tomb must belong to our Langya sect. You can''t touch it."


    "Leader Su Bai and elder martial brother Bai Di should suppress these people."


    Hearing the cheers in front of the mountain path, Su Bai nodded slightly. He was not familiar with the Langya sect disciples in front of him. Most of them were disciples of Langya seven Pavilion, and one should be a disciple of the array hall.


    After greeting the crowd, Su Bai went straight to the disciples of Langya sect.


    When those zhuangmengge disciples saw the Cang moon behind Su Bai, their eyes immediately dodged.


    "Yue Yue, what''s the matter?" Su Bai casually asked a Tianshu Pavilion disciple who looked familiar, but his eyes glanced at the array hall disciple. He saw that the array hall disciple was covered with scarlet sword marks all over his body, and his breath was very weak. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the previous fierce battle.


    "Half a day ago, a terrible smell came out of the mountain, and the nearby teams were attracted by the smell." the young man looked flattered. He didn''t expect Su Bai to remember his name and whispered: "Unexpectedly, this breath was leaked from a sword tomb, which was sealed in the mountain. After knowing the sword tomb, the five disciples immediately became jealous and fought for the ownership of the sword tomb. Ten younger martial brothers of Langya sect died in the hands of sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion."


    "However, fortune makes people laugh. Who knows that the sword peak in front of us can''t be climbed by ordinary people. The mountain path is actually full of sword arrays." the young man named Yue Yue looked at other disciples and smiled a little sarcastic: "These guys fought for the sword tomb. In the end, they had no chance to open the sword tomb. Elder martial brother Baidi took the elder martial brother of the array hall to the sword tomb first."


    "But after elder martial brother Baidi waited for the Taoist priest, Zhuang mengge also came to the famous sword array master and took more than ten Zhuang mengge disciples up the mountain road."


    "Of course, these are unwilling to let the sword tomb be obtained by Langya sect and Zhuang mengge, so they surround it here in an attempt to seize the inheritance of the sword tomb."


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai turned his eyes to the mossy mountain steps. After looking at them carefully, Su Bai noticed that these steps were sometimes filled with terrible pressure, and several unrecognized bodies were lying on them.


    A strange feeling filled Su Bai''s mind. Whether it was the mountain path or the mountain in front of him, he felt as if he were integrated into the world. Seeing the mountain, Su Bai had the feeling of seeing the main peak of Langya and whispered, "sword array!"


    The sword peak in front of him was a sword array. Although Su Bai didn''t know how terrible the sword array was, it was a great deal to be able to arrange the sword array with the mountain peak.


    Su Bai went straight to the mountain path with a little curiosity in his eyes. Maybe the sword array is very strange to ordinary martial artists, but it is not very strange to Su Bai. Especially after mastering several sword arrays, Su Bai also had a deep understanding of the sword array.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai was still several feet away from the mountain road, a terrible sword Gang tore out like a rainbow. In an instant, it crossed the ground that Su Bai was about to step out, and a deep sword scar immediately emerged. At the same time, a lazy voice sounded among the Tianya Pavilion disciples: "Sir, we found this sword tomb, and you don''t seem to be qualified to go."


    The soft young man stepped out slowly, pointed to the famous instrument hall disciple of Langya sect and said, "do you want to inform those Langya sect disciples on the mountain? If you don''t want to end up the same as that disciple, just stand here."

 Chapter 345

    "Otherwise, I don''t mind if this sword is stained with more blood from the disciples of Langya sect."


    The soft young man sneered slightly, and stared at Su Bai''s back with playful and cold eyes. The terrible sword gang was spitting on the long sword in his hand. The young man slowly raised the long sword with blood stains, pointed to Su Bai from a distance and said, "if those Langya sect disciples and Zhuang mengge disciples know that we are surrounded here, I''m afraid those people will stick to the mountain, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to get the inheritance?"


    Wen Yan, the disciples of Daojian Pavilion and baichi sect are ready to move. After all, they are here to inherit the sword tomb.


    Su Bai slightly lowered his eyes and stared at the sword marks close at hand. His chill came out of his black eyes. He turned around and stared at the young people who came out of the sword without fluctuation: "the inheritance of the sword tomb only belongs to the strong, not you weak. He knows that the sword tomb is in front, but he doesn''t dare to go. This is in line with your style of Tianya Pavilion."


    Hearing Su Bai''s sarcastic words, the gentle young man smiled faintly, walked forward slowly, glanced at the sword Pavilion and the disciples of baichi sect, and finally fell on the young man headed by baichi sect, saying: "Zui lengqiu, do you still need to think about it? Now the number of Langya sect and Zhuang mengge is almost the same as ours. Once the White Emperor and Chu MuQing appear, do you baichi sect have the strength to seize the inheritance of sword tomb?"


    "In the same sentence, I Tianya Pavilion will establish an alliance with your baichi sect and Daojian pavilion to solve the Langya sect and Zhuang mengge in front of me first."


    "As for the inheritance of the sword tomb, how about you and me sharing it equally?" the smile on the corners of the Yin soft youth''s mouth gradually became cold, and the voice with a little killing intention slowly dispersed in the ancient forest. Later, Tianya Pavilion disciples held down the sword handle and stared at Langya sect and Zhuang mengge with bad eyes.


    Zui lengqiu, the young man frowned slightly. He knew that it was the best choice to join hands with Jieyu sword. However, what made some afraid was the strength of Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan in the sword Pavilion. After all, the relationship between the sword Pavilion and Tianya pavilion was by no means comparable to that of baichi sect. Once they got the inheritance of sword tomb, Zui lengqiu was not sure whether Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan would deal with baichi sect in turn.


    Jieyu sword, both feminine and soft, seemed to see Zui lengqiu''s scruples. The corners of his mouth bent slightly and said with a smile: "Zui lengqiu, I know what you are scruples about, but you have no choice now, unless you give up the sword tomb and leave now."


    "Hehe, Zui lengqiu, Jieyu sword is right. You and I have no choice now." Mo Yan, the brother-in-law of the sword Pavilion, also smiled: "I know your baichi sect is worried about whether my sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion will work together to destroy you. I think you are worried too much. You drunk cold autumn stepped into Tiangang five times a few months ago, and my Jun Mo Yan and Jieyu sword are the cultivation of Tiangang four times."


    Zui lengqiu still frowned slightly and nodded after half a ring. He knew that he would at least have a chance to inherit the sword tomb together with Jieyu sword.


    Seeing the gossip of the three sects as if there were no one else, Yue Yue''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. The reason why they were able to fight with these people was that baichi sect was neutral. Now baichi sect chose to stand on the side of Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion. This balance was broken in an instant.


    Zhuang mengge''s disciples'' faces also changed and were on alert.


    "What about elder martial brother Yueyue? If these guys work together, we are not rivals at all."


    "Even if you add Zhuang mengge disciples, I''m afraid it''s not enough for each other."


    "Try to hold on until elder martial brother Baidi comes back." the disciple of the array hall covered his chest and said in a very weak tone.


    Yue Yue ignored the disciples of Langya sect and looked at Su Bai subconsciously. At this time, Su Bai''s calm voice sounded in his ear: "Yue Yue, you hold the disciples of Daojian Pavilion, Zhuang mengge is responsible for holding the disciples of baichi sect, and Tianya Pavilion will be handed over to the scholars."


    "As for the Jieyu sword in front of Su Bai, just give it to me!" Su Bai looked at Jieyu sword with a smile, but there was not much smile in his black eyes. His eyes calmly swept over Jieyu sword and Zui lengqiu. Among them, the only one that Su Bai was afraid of was Zui lengqiu. As for Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan in front of him, it was not a worry, "just give me time to fight for 100 interest!"


    Cangyue''s jade finger flicked the jade sword, and his glazed eyes turned to Zhuang mengge''s disciples and said with a smile, "elder martial brothers and sisters, do you hear me?"


    Zhuang mengge''s disciples hesitated. After all, Su Bai was just Tiangang''s important cultivation. Even if they tried to hold back baichi sect''s disciples, it would be useless. It was just a dying struggle.


    However, hearing the voice of cangyue, these Zhuang mengge immediately nodded obediently.


    Yue Yue also looked at Su Bai with an uncertain look. Although the latter had killed the Qin prison at the triple peak of Tiangang, the cultivation of Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan far exceeded that of Qin prison. Thinking of this, Yue Yue immediately became worried, "I hope Su Bai''s leader can hold Jieyu sword as much as possible. In that case, we can support it for a long time."


    "100% interest time? Can I understand that you want to solve me within 100% interest time?"


    Jieyu sword''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the long sword in his hand rose angrily. There was a cold light on the scarlet sword body. Its terrible sword Gang surged out along the sword body, tearing the air, and quickly swept away towards Su Bai like lightning.


    Boom!


    The earth in front of Su Bai was directly torn apart by sword Gang, and a dazzling sword Gang quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Su Bai casually took a step forward, and his sword intention swept out of his body in vain. His decaying breath directly tore the sword gang.


    "Jian Yi?" Jieyu Jian''s stunned eyes condensed on Su Bai, and there was an indelible shock on his face. Soon he came back: "no wonder you have such confidence, but the gap between you and me is very wide. This can''t be made up by Jian Yi alone. Do it!"


    Bang!


    At the moment when the voice of Jieyu sword didn''t fall, its body shape seemed to cross out, and the terrible amazing fluctuation immediately came out of the body.


    At the same time, Tianya Pavilion disciples also came out with swords and rushed like wolves to cangyue and others. Daojian Pavilion and baichi sect disciples followed closely, surrounded Langya sect and Zhuang mengge disciples, and the smell of Taoism and terror raged in the world like a torrent.


    Jun Mo Yan looked at the figure in white with a dignified look. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to understand the meaning of the sword: "although he understood the meaning of the sword, Jieyu sword is not a fuel-saving lamp. In addition, the cultivation of Jieyu sword is far more than him. It''s easy for Jieyu sword to kill him."


    Thinking of this, Jun Moyan showed a secure smile on his face and was about to turn to the disciple of Langya sect.


    A graceful shadow appeared immediately in front of him, and the swaying green silk fluttered slightly, with an indescribable moving.


    Seeing this beautiful shadow, Jun Moyan showed some amazing color in his eyes. Both the latter''s elegant and exquisite jade face and the bright moon like eyes brightened his eyes. Only to his disappointment, there was a faint chill on the latter''s beautiful face as delicate as porcelain. "I didn''t expect such an amazing woman in Zhuang mengge. Tut Tut, I really want to hold it in my arms and taste it."


    The clear eyes of the Cang moon looked at Jun Mo Yan quietly, ignoring Jun Mo Yan, but the jade hand raised, and the crystal clear Jade Butterfly Sword immediately drew an amazing arc, like a dancing butterfly, outlining a heavy shadow of the sword.


    At the same time, a figure also appeared in front of Zui lengqiu. Staring at the figure, Zui lengqiu frowned and said, "you also want to stop me with your strength? Dead fat man, I advise you not to get involved in this matter, otherwise it''s not cost-effective to give your life here."


    "That''s what I want to say to elder martial brother Zui lengqiu. Why push your elder martial brothers and sisters into the fire pit." Wu Gou shook the bamboo sword in his hand, with a simple and honest smile on his face, and the fierce breath penetrated into the bamboo sword.


    "Get out of the way, for the sake of elder Shi, I won''t embarrass you." Zui lengqiu said faintly.


    Just then, several startling voices sounded around, "leader of the Soviet defeat."


    The body shape of Jieyu sword appeared strangely over Su Bai. The overbearing sword Gang shot down along the body of the sword, completely enveloping Su Bai''s body like a thunderbolt, blocking all his retreat, and its roar suddenly sounded deafening.


    The cracks spread along the ground like cobwebs, and the whole world seemed to shake.


    "Now it''s time to get out of the way." Zui lengqiu looked at the several Zhang thick sword gang and said faintly: "the victory and defeat have been divided!"


    Wu gouwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the place filled with smoke and dust, revealing an inexplicable smile: "indeed, the victory and defeat have been divided."

 Chapter 346

    Smoke filled the air and roared to the Jedi.


    Cangyue''s clear eyes looked at this scene quietly, and there was no panic on the exquisite jade face.


    "Although the sword tomb is won by those who have fate, it is essentially won by those who have ability. If they don''t have enough strength, they want to touch the sword tomb, and in the end they can only commit their lives to it." in mid air, Jieyu sword stood proudly, his clothes were hunting in the strong wind, and his eyes suddenly looked at the rolling smoke and dust below, The terrible sword gang went down like a flood.


    "Jun Moyan, drunk lengqiu, you two don''t linger and don''t do it yet." Xie Yujian''s eyes stayed on the back of the cangyue, and his eyes showed some surprise. His body was about to gallop towards the disciples of Langya sect, and a calm voice suddenly sounded right below: "it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Buzz!


    The majestic meaning of the sword rises with a crisp sound of the sword and rushes into the sky.


    This fierce and incomparable sword seems to be able to tear the world in front of us in an instant. The smoke and dust that originally filled the world are strangely silent.


    "You''re not dead?" Jieyu sword''s eyes narrowed, and soon a mocking smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. The long sword in his hand rose again almost instantly. The scarlet sword Gang rose up on the sword like a blood mist. "People who can understand the meaning of the sword are all sword talents. It''s a good taste to kill talents. No wonder senior brother Yang liked to kill talents in the past!"


    Jieyu''s sword body swayed and rushed down. However, at the moment when his long sword was about to be handed out, a dazzling sword light tore away the rolling dust in vain, and the sharp sword Gang gathered on the sword light. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the sword light came straight like the overturned sea.


    The terrible sword idea emanates from it.


    Jieyu sword''s face changed slightly. The long sword in his hand was almost raised like a conditioned reflex, stabbed straight, and met the dazzling sword light without dodging. All the rolling Qi in his body was implemented into the sword, "I don''t believe that my Tiangang four peak cultivation will not suppress your sword style!"


    Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded, and the dazzling sword Gang immediately rampaged out. The Jieyu sword held the right hand of the long sword and trembled slightly. The sword Gang flowing on it collapsed under the impact of the sword idea, and the whole long sword quickly faded.


    There was a dignified look in Jieyu sword''s eyes. The sword meaning of the other party was far more than his imagination. A feeling of depression filled his heart.


    However, just as the clang fell, a figure passed by like a startling flood. The sword meaning all over the sky moved with the figure in white like a tide. The powerful edge spread out into Su Bai''s body, causing ripples and impacting the mind of Jieyu sword.


    Jieyu sword is like a boat in the surging waves. When his arm shakes, his body is about to retreat violently, but a dazzling sword light tears the ripples and appears, and then stabs directly in Jieyu sword''s frightened eyes.


    Shua!


    The sword seemed to break through the speed limit, like the Milky way across the sky. Jieyu sword could only watch the light of the sword magnify rapidly in his pupils. The sharp sword meaning was like two invisible giant hands pressing on his shoulders. His hands were like lead blocks. The action of lifting the sword was very slow.


    The sword light swept across. The plain Qingfeng ancient sword pierced through the neck of Jieyu sword, and blood surged wildly.


    Both sides of the fierce battle looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Almost immediately, the Jieyu sword that had won the upper hand had died under Su Bai''s sword. Su Bai completely suppressed the Jieyu sword at the top of Tiangang''s four peaks with Tiangang''s one heavy cultivation. Looking at Su Bai''s light look, it was obvious that the former didn''t use all his strength at all, An inexplicable chill rose behind Tianya Pavilion.


    Staring at the Jieyu sword, Su Bai''s arm shook, and a series of blood flowers swayed and fell on the tip of the sword: "you guessed wrong. I''m not going to solve you in a hundred breath, but to solve you, Jun Moyan and drunk lengqiu in a hundred breath."


    When the breeze started, Su Bai''s spotless white boots came straight to kill you with the breeze.


    Wu Gou narrowed his eyes, pointed the bamboo sword in his hand at Zui lengqiu from a distance, and said with a smile: "it seems that the strength of Tiangang''s four peaks is just like this. Senior brother Zui lengqiu, you can regret it now."


    Zui lengqiu''s face was very dignified. He finally realized that the boy in white in front of him didn''t seem as vulnerable as he imagined, especially the sword meaning of the latter. Even he felt a trace of fear. However, he was very unwilling to let him give up the sword tomb in front of him, "get out!"


    Zui lengqiu gripped the long sword behind him in vain and crossed out. The vigorous breath fluctuated into the body. There was a faint low thunder rippling at Zui lengqiu''s feet. In an instant, he appeared in front of Wu Gou.


    However, in the face of Zui lengqiu''s terrible attack, Wu Gou''s smiling eyes did not have any panic. He was like a ghost. He avoided Zui lengqiu''s attack horizontally. The slender and straight bamboo sword stabbed Zui lengqiu''s waist like lightning, and his fierce spirit penetrated into the blade.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon!"


    "Dead fat man, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Zui Leng Qiu Leng hum. The terrible sword Gang is as fierce as the tide. Now he directly ignores Wu Gou''s sword at the key points of his body. In his opinion, Wu Gou is not enough to condense Qi. In addition, the sword in front of him is only a bamboo sword. Even if Wu Gou uses all his strength, he can''t break his sword gang.


    However, at the moment when he was about to stagger Wu Gou''s body, severe pain filled his waist in vain. Zui lengqiu frowned slightly. He saw that the sword Gang hovering around his waist was broken, and the bamboo sword in Wu Gou''s hand crossed his waist.


    A touch of purplish red quickly appeared on the bamboo sword. Wu Gou took the bamboo sword and retreated. He smiled and said, "unfortunately, as long as the bamboo sword moves forward another half an inch, senior brother Zui lengqiu, I''m afraid you''ll have to tell me here today."


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Drunk lengqiu didn''t expect Wu Gou to break his sword gang. "It seems that you have learned a lot of swordsmanship from master Shi, but you think your half hanging cultivation can stop me?"


    Wu Gou said in a self-conscious tone: "naturally, I can''t stop it, but as long as I can stop senior brother, you can count your breath, it''s enough for you to die several times."


    Zui lengqiu''s face changed slightly. Jun Moyan''s strength is equal to Jieyu sword. Jieyu sword is not Su''s opponent, let alone Jun Moyan: "You Mo Yan must not die, otherwise these sword Pavilion disciples and Tianya Pavilion disciples will be like a plate of scattered sand, and even leave in fear of the strength of the young man in white. At that time, my baichi sect will deal with Langya sect and Zhuang mengge at the same time. Even if my cultivation is the strongest, it will be difficult to face so many people at the same time."


    Zui lengqiu''s eyes were a little gloomy. The soles of her feet suddenly stamped, and her body burst out.


    Wu Gou appeared in front of Zui lengqiu like a ghost again. He knew the strength gap between himself and Zui lengqiu. Therefore, at the beginning, Wu Gou did not intend to confront Zui lengqiu head-on. With his unpredictable sword skills and mysterious body methods, he managed to drag Zui lengqiu down.


    At the same time, Jun Mo Yan looked at Su Bai who had been attacked and killed. He looked a little dignified. As soon as he held his palm, a long black knife appeared in his palm. A fierce and powerful Qi flashed in his eyes. Jun Mo Yan''s body had straddled out. The long knife in his hand fell in vain towards the elegant pretty face, "the knife eats the world!"


    The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. However, among the hundreds of soldiers, the most overbearing is the sword.


    Sword Pavilion disciples usually practice both sword and sword. However, people like Jun Moyan prefer the domineering of the sword.


    The blade gang in the sky surged like a flood and shrouded the moon. The cold blade wind blew up between heaven and earth.


    The green silk swayed, cangyue''s jade hand holding the long sword relaxed in vain, and her glazed eyes met the cold light of the Dao Sen with a smile.


    Aware of the change of the Cang moon, Jun Moyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a sharp wind breaking sound sounded to his ears. The sad sound of the sword made him feel cold all over. Looking up, he saw a figure coming slowly in the setting sun directly behind the Cang moon, and the slightly hanging ancient sword reflected a faint cold light. At this time, a gorgeous sword light rose into the sky.


    The mighty sword Gang broke when the sword light crossed. The gorgeous sword light was like the comet across the sky, gorgeous and bright reflected in Jun Moyan''s eyes.


    Jun Moyan felt like he was in the vast sea of clouds. This strange feeling made him very uneasy. The long knife was bright. The big knife directly shot a huge knife gang of tens of feet, and mercilessly cut down at Su Bai.


    Wearing white clothes like snow, Su Bai stepped into the air and quietly looked at the surging Dagang in front of him. Vaguely, he felt in a trance, as if the Dagang in front of him was the clouds at the end of the sky. Thinking of this, Su Bai inexplicably provoked a brilliant smile.


    Elegant as fairy, flying fairy outside the sky!


    Click! The Qingfeng ancient sword with gorgeous sword light breaks through all barriers and quickly falls on Jun Moyan''s neck like lightning.


    Pooh, blue blood stained the air.


    Jun Mo Yan was hit hard, pale, and his body fell sharply. Finally, he hit the trees behind him, bringing a roar.


    When Yue Yue saw Su Bai''s clean killing of Jun Mo Yan again, his pale face was full of incredible color, and he looked at the slender figure who stepped into the air in amazement. Was su Bai''s leader so powerful?

 Chapter 347

    The scarlet blood swayed down the sword peak and fell into the sun.


    The figure in white was as inviolable as a God, and the fierce sword idea almost solidified the surrounding air.


    "How could it be?" the disciples of sword Pavilion murmured dryly. There was no previous ferocity on their faces. They looked at the figure in white, as if there was a little more fear and horror, while the disciples of Tianya Pavilion dodged their eyes and dared not look directly at Su Bai.


    "Elder martial brother Yueyue, the strength of the defeated leader of Su was terrible. When the defeated leader of Su fought with Qin prison, he still used all his strength to win, but now the defeated leader of Su didn''t use all his strength." many disciples of Tianshu Pavilion swallowed their saliva. They had witnessed the last battle when they competed for places, They clearly remember that Su defeated Qin prison by using the sword array.


    "At that time, the cultivation of the leader of Su Bai was nothing more than nine times of congealing Qi, but now the cultivation of the leader of Su Bai is Tiangang territory." Yue Yue clenched his hands and looked a little crazy. Just thinking of drunk cold autumn, Yue Yue frowned in vain and immediately murmured: "Now as long as the leader of Su Bai drags Zui lengqiu, our strength is enough to survive the siege of the three disciples. When the senior brothers of the array hall such as Baidi appear, the three disciples are doomed."


    Drunk lengqiu suddenly sighed, looked at the Wu hook in front of her and said faintly, "I don''t think you need to stop me now. Don''t say a word. You''re dead."


    Wu Gou wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and quickly retreated back.


    Looking up, Zui lengqiu looked at Su Bai who was standing with a sword, and his eyes showed deep fear. Su Bai''s amazing sword also made him afraid. From the corner of his eye, he swept the suspicious disciples of Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Zui lengqiu knew that these two disciples were timid, and even some people were ready to move and tried to retreat.


    "Once these two retreats, I can''t win Langya sect and Zhuang mengge with my strength!"


    Thinking of this, Zui lengqiu burst out in vain and landed in front of the disciples of the sword Pavilion like a shell, staring at Su Baidao: "Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan didn''t deserve to die in your hands. With the existence of the four peaks in Tiangang territory, I didn''t expect such a terrible guy to be hidden in the five cases. Intellectually, I don''t want to fight you. Why don''t you and I make a deal?"


    Su Bai''s eyes stopped on Jianfeng, and his face showed some regret, but it was still worse.


    Only if Gu Jian''s intention has not reached the point of success, tianwai Feixian can never break through the realm of a generation of masters.


    Zui lengqiu saw that Su Bai was silent and thought he was waiting for his own text. He continued: "the purpose of your presence here is also for the sword tomb, but the inheritance of the sword tomb has been obtained by Langya Zong Bai Di and Zhuang mengge Chu MuQing. It is destined not to belong to you."


    Su Bai then noticed Zui lengqiu''s words, turned around and looked at him, and walked straight towards Zui lengqiu with a sword.


    "I imagine that people like you should not be willing to make wedding clothes for others. How about you and me?"


    "With your strength and me, even in the face of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing, we have full confidence to defeat them." Zui lengqiu''s indifferent face showed a little smile, but his eyes were always staring at Su Bai''s pace. When he saw that Su Bai stopped, his smile was more prosperous. He knew that Su Bai had been moved. After all, the inheritance of sword tomb was an irresistible temptation, "How about you and I seize the sword tomb inheritance and divide it in half?"


    The faces of the disciples of Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion changed. They didn''t expect Zui lengqiu to turn against each other at this moment: "Zui lengqiu, you!"


    "Not so much?" Su Bai looked at Zui lengqiu. His eyes were still calm. However, under his calm eyes, he was as sharp as a blade. He said faintly: "why should my sword tomb inheritance be taken out and divided into half of you? Moreover, you wanted to kill pangdun, right?"


    The first half of Su Bai''s voice was still filled with a faint smile, but the second half was as cold as the winter wind.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to fight with me." Zui lengqiu sighed with a little regret, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to solve you in a hundred breath. Now, Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan are waiting for you, just one of you!" Su Bai said faintly. The Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand has been raised slowly, and senleng''s sword peak pointed directly at Zui lengqiu. The fierceness penetrated from it has changed the color of many baichi sect disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Zui, why talk nonsense with this guy? Even if he can kill Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan, so what?"


    "Elder martial brother Zui, you are the strong one of Tiangang five. There are only a few people who can defeat elder martial brother in the five sects. Why do you humble yourself to please this boy?"


    Some of the disciples of baichi sect, who were hotter than those of baichi sect, said one after another, and their bloodthirsty eyes stayed on Su Bai.


    "If I wasn''t afraid of the strength of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing, why should I talk so nonsense."


    Zui lengqiu stared at Su Bai with cold eyes. He didn''t expect that some silent teenagers were so arrogant. Holding the long sword in his hand, Zui lengqiu took a step forward slowly.


    Boom!


    The whole world seemed to tremble violently at this moment, and a magnificent breath swept out with Zui lengqiu as the center like a storm. When the strong breath broke out, Zui lengqiu was swept out step by step, and the dull thunder came out of his body.


    Wu Gou retreated to Su Bai and whispered, "although drunk and cold autumn is a little uncomfortable on weekdays, his strength is really strong. In particular, the skill he cultivates is the one of the patriarch''s pulse, which is very unique. He can even condense his true Qi into thunder."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at Zui lengqiu carefully. He could detect the terrible power flowing in Zui lengqiu''s body, with a terrible and violent breath, especially Zui lengqiu''s body showed that there was a faint flash of thunder, "it''s really strong!"


    "Is it just strong?"


    The earth cracked. There, Zui lengqiu''s body was swept out, and the subtle thunder immediately rang through, and the Dao sword Gang rippled out, as if it were integrated with the thunder. Carrying this extremely violent breath, he tore the sky and shrouded Su defeat.


    Facing the mighty sword Gang, Su Bai had a feeling of facing Wan Lei, "he''ll give it to you and cangyue. Just help me stop other disciples."


    An amazing sharp sword idea came out of Su Bai''s body. It seemed to tear the world apart. Su Bai''s eyes were as silent as a secluded pool. The terrible sword was intended to make ripples in the void between the world and the world, and it turned into a Taoist sword wind in an instant.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The moment when those fierce sword Gang touched the sword wind, they were torn by the terrible sword wind.


    The art of heart sword.


    "Do you want to suppress me with sword intention? These sword intentions are not enough¡°


    The oppressive breath filled Zui lengqiu''s heart. Zui lengqiu stared at the blowing sword wind, and his arm shook. The long sword filled with thunder immediately shook out the afterimage of the road. The thunder like sword Gang shot out close to the ground, and the earth burst rapidly.


    In an instant, the dense sword gang had hit the overturned sword wind. The terrible destructive power instantly tore deep sword marks on the ground where they were located, as if the air hovering between heaven and earth was twisted. The two sides in the fierce battle were far away from here, deeply afraid of being affected by this afterwave.


    Boom!


    Zui lengqiu''s figure was blurred in situ, and the bright thunder light flickered at his feet. Zui lengqiu''s pupil also flashed thunder light: "thunder prison!"


    The violent breath rose into the sky. The real Qi flowing on Zui lengqiu was impressively condensed into thunder like swimming on the sky. These thunders circled around Zui lengqiu, and the area within half a meter seemed to become a thunder pool. They bumped into the swirling sword wind and crushed its sword meaning.


    "It''s the formula of heaven''s punishment sword. Unexpectedly, senior brother Zui lengqiu has successfully cultivated the first level!"


    "Tut Tut, the sword formula of heavenly punishment is the most terrible sword technique of our sect leader. The first is to condense Lei Yu, the second is to condense Lei Jian, and the third is to condense the sword of heavenly punishment. Even if elder martial brother Zui lengqiu only condenses Lei Yu, he can crush the sword intention of the disciple of Langya sect by virtue of Lei Yu''s hegemony. At the same time, the defense of Lei prison is extremely terrible, and elder martial brother Zui lengqiu is almost invincible The land of. "


    "Unless Su Bai can break the thunder prison, otherwise, he will die!"


    The disciples of baichi sect, who had been shouting before, were already happy on their faces and looked at Su Bai cruelly. Langya sect''s most famous swordsmanship in Huangya Prefecture was playing swordsmanship, and baichi sect''s most famous swordsmanship was naturally this heavenly punishment swordsmanship.


    Dang! Dang!


    The fierce sword wind swept in with the sword intention, and suddenly hit the thunder pool. The ripples quickly spread out between the two. Zui lengqiu walked in the storm like a peer. However, no matter how terrible the sword wind was, the gathered thunder around Zui lengqiu didn''t break up, but was dim for a few points.


    "Is this the power of Jianyi? That''s all. Your cultivation is not as good as mine. You can''t break my thunder prison."


    "At the same time, your sword intention can''t break my thunder prison!" Zui lengqiu''s eyes twinkled with thunder, and a dark smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. His laughter was as loud as thunder: "solve me and Jieyu sword within 100 breath. Oh, you have used more than 20 breath to deal with Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan before. Now I want to see what strength you have to kill me within 80 breath."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Zui lengqiu stamped on the soles of her feet and swept out with this terrible thunder, "you can only be kneaded by me in the abbot!"

 Chapter 348

    The low thunder echoed between heaven and earth, and the bright thunder gathered together with great momentum.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Zui lengqiu.


    Zui lengqiu''s body was cast by lightning, flashing with a hissing thunder light, and an amazing power spread over Su Bai.


    Wu Gou quickly showed a dignified look on his face and whispered, "Lei prison, the most important of heaven''s sword formula? The old man once said that although the sword formula is terrible this day, if there is no enough cultivation support, it is just a show."


    "Zui lengqiu''s cultivation is strong, but his strength may not last long." Wu Gou seemed to be talking to himself, but his voice clearly spread to Su Bai and Zui lengqiu''s ears. Zui lengqiu''s eyes became more and more cold, and the corners of his mouth said slightly: "you know a lot about dead fat paper. Even if I can only maintain the time of Lei Yu''s interest, it''s enough to clean up you people."


    Bang! Bang!


    The terrible impact force surged out of Zui lengqiu''s feet. Zui lengqiu''s body suddenly swept out, and the rocks directly below were all shocked into powder.


    Looking from a distance, a bright and dazzling thunder went straight to Su''s defeat. The sad and sharp wind made most people cover their ears and look dignified at the long sword slowly raised in Zui lengqiu''s hand. The roaring thunder followed like a shadow and crushed the sword wind circling between heaven and earth. It was unstoppable: "the sword idea is really terrible, but your sword idea can''t stop me. Suppress me!"


    The bright thunder lights up this area in vain, and the oppressive atmosphere fills the world.


    "Li Muchen once said that those who master the heart sword are the king, and I am the only one." Su Bai''s calm eyes twinkled with an unspeakable cold light, as if there was a dark pool, in which a sharp sword was buried, and the sharp sword was about to break through the dark pool.


    Shua!


    The fierce and incomparable sword spirit came out of Su Bai''s body like a tide. The long black hair behind Su Bai danced wildly, and the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand came out like a swimming dragon. Su Bai suddenly moved his hands and flicked his fingers. He saw the sword Qi burst out from Su Bai''s fingertips, and even if he whirled into the surrounding heaven and earth, he suddenly trembled in the void, A aura storm formed around Su Bai.


    "This guy actually practiced sword array?" Zui lengqiu''s eyes immediately became gloomy. Is that why you have no fear? If you want to gather the sword array in such a short time, do you think I will give you a chance?


    The blue tendons stirred, and Zui lengqiu''s eyes were cold. Previously, the Tiangang triple sword array master of Langya sect was easily defeated in his hands, not to mention Su''s defeat in front of him. The long sword rushed out with thunder light. Looking from a distance, Zui lengqiu''s long sword was like a Thunder Dragon flying between heaven and earth.


    Facing the roaring sword light and thunder, Su Bai''s face was very calm, as if there was nothing in the world that could move him. His hands were condensing the sword prints at a dreamlike speed, and the complex sword prints were sketched out, and the terrible waves were filled with them.


    The most important thing of the condensed sword array is to keep a quiet state of mind at all times. After all, the sword array is built from the sword seal. Once a sword seal goes wrong, the condensed sword array will collapse immediately.


    When Su was defeated in the state of heart sword, his state of mind could not afford the slightest wave, even if the violent thunder was going to drown his body.


    The magnificent heaven and earth aura swept out and was implemented into the sword seal. The Dao and Dao sword seals quickly overlapped together, forming three bright sword lights in the air. The whole heaven and earth trembled at this moment, and a domineering breath fluctuated and appeared, triggering a aura storm.


    The storm filled the air, and the sword intention was vertical and horizontal. The three sword shadows slowly turned like real sword shadows, emitting the power of heaven and earth. The three sword shadows showed a triangular position, corresponding to the three of heaven, earth and people respectively. Su Bai''s ten fingers crossed and closed, and said coldly, "can you suppress my sword intention!"


    "Heaven, earth and man are killed!"


    At the moment when the thunder fell on Su Bai, the three sword shadows tore the air and burst out with a towering killing.


    After breaking through to Tiangang, it was easier for Su Bai to use the Sancai sword array than before. He even felt very comfortable. The power of his sword array naturally soared.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The melodious sound of the sword flowed like water between heaven and earth. The Sancai sword array tore the thunder light in a decadent manner and crashed into the thunder field around Zui lengqiu. The aura storm outlined by it rolled and hit the thunder field continuously, and even the void seemed to be distorted.


    Zui lengqiu stopped in vain. He raised his head and stared at the three dazzling sword shadows in front of him. The rolling aura storm made him feel like facing the power of heaven and earth. This feeling made him extremely depressed, and even the real Qi flowing in his body stagnated, "It''s sword intention. Ordinary sword array has absolutely no such terrible power. He actually integrates sword intention into this sword array, madman!"


    "Heaven punishes the thunder prison!" Zui lengqiu clasped his hands in vain, and the long sword in his hand also came out. I saw that the thunder raging in heaven and earth gathered madly towards Zui lengqiu''s body. If the previous thunder covered nearly one meter, now it is less than half a meter, but the power contained therein is more terrible, and the swimming thunder immediately gathered into a thunder pool: "Blocking this sword array is his death!"


    Boom!


    The three sword shadows tore the thunder and hit the bright thunder pool with the killing Feller. The deafening roar appeared. Seeing this scene, most hundred Chi sect disciples were relieved. Although Su defeated the sword array, senior brother Zui lengqiu took it.


    But just then, the sword wind between heaven and earth blew up again in vain, making the aura of heaven and earth more violent. It was like the Milky Way surging down on the nine days, crashing into the thunder pool. A creepy click sounded in vain in Zui lengqiu''s ears.


    Zui lengqiu''s eyes shrunk in vain. He saw a crack on the top of the bright thunder pool, which was spreading at an extreme speed. "Heaven''s punishment thunder prison is going to be broken?"


    "Once the thunder prison is broken, the violent spirit of heaven and earth in front of me can hurt me even if it can''t kill me!" Zui lengqiu''s heart flashed a touch of uneasiness. When he was about to frantically implement the real Qi in his body into the thunder prison, a crisp sword roared.


    Zui lengqiu''s body shook slightly, and a gorgeous sword light quickly magnified in his eyes to cover up the thunder light all over the sky.


    Wearing white clothes like snow, Su Bai stepped into the air. He didn''t know when he had held the Qingfeng ancient sword again. He was as graceful as an immortal. He hit the precarious thunder pool like a meteor falling from the nine days. The sword was full of meaning!


    Click!


    In the crazy vibration of the thunder pool, which was originally towering like a mountain, it was immediately broken in the shocked eyes of Zui lengqiu and dissipated into sword gang.


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood suddenly appeared. Zui lengqiu looked at his chest inconceivably, and a scarlet blood hole was rapidly enlarged. At the same time, a terrible sword was intended to circulate in his body and cut his flesh and blood channels. In the blink of an eye, Zui lengqiu had turned into a blood man, and his body was rubbed on the ground and was directly shaken out for tens of feet.


    "Drunk elder martial brother!"


    Seeing that Zui lengqiu was defeated by Su, the disciples of baichi Sect on both sides suddenly changed their face and rushed towards Zui lengqiu. However, just before they touched Zui lengqiu, the dark sword wind blew around them. The hidden sword intention immediately cut off their heads, and the hot blood touched several meters high.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several heads fell feebly into the ruins, stained with red dust.


    "Hiss!"


    Yueyue and other Tianshu Pavilion disciples looked at the rolling heads one after another. Vaguely, he also heard the shrill screams sounded in these heads, which made him feel creepy. At the same time, Yueyue glanced at Zui lengqiu. When he saw that the latter''s eyes were lax, it was obvious that his vitality was dead.


    "Gu..."


    Yue Yue swallowed his saliva mercilessly. His eyes looked at the slender figure with a dull look. His eyes showed a shocking color: "drunk cold autumn is dead."


    "Zui lengqiu is a disciple of the leader of baichi sect. In fact, his strength is enough to compare with those top leaders of Langya sect. Even elder martial brother Baidi may have to use all his strength to kill him. He killed him so easily!" the array hall disciple muttered to himself, looking at Su Bai''s eyes for the first time: "No matter the speed of uniting the sword array or the means of integrating the sword idea into the sword array, we array hall disciples can''t catch up with it. No wonder the elders of array hall praise him like that!"


    A series of blood splashes swayed on the sword peak. Su Bai gently raised the Qingfeng ancient sword, and his face showed a look of dissatisfaction: "not enough!"


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is easy for him to kill Zui lengqiu.


    However, Su Bai knew that this was his limit.


    "There is still a big gap between my cultivation and Zui lengqiu. Even if I use the skill of Sancai sword array and heart sword, I can barely suppress him."


    "Tiangang five heavy drunk cold autumn still has this strength, so how strong are Tiangang six heavy, even Tiangang seven heavy sad love songs and others."


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at baichi sect''s disciples indifferently and killed them. "There is a big gap in cultivation!"


    "I must get this sword tomb, and only by inheriting it can I improve my cultivation in a short time." Su Baiti''s sword attacked and killed the baichi sect disciples, and his calm voice resounded through everyone''s ears: "no one left."


    Without Jieyu sword, Jun Moyan and Zui lengqiu, these three disciples seem to be scattered sand on one side, and their morale is at a loss.


    In contrast, the morale of the disciples of Langya sect and Zhuang mengge is high.


    The blue blood was flying, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the shrill scream echoed in the heaven and earth. Just when Su Bai led langyazong and others to counterattack, a rainbow like light burst out on the sword peak, which covered up the hot sun in the sky

 Chapter 349

    At the top of Jianfeng, a whirling ancient temple stands on it with great momentum.


    The vigorous branches of ancient trees curl on it like a dragon, and the ancient sword singing echoes in the ancient temple like an ode. The bright light surges out like a morning glow, making the grass and trees in a few meters around colorful and ethereal.


    The White Emperor stared at the ancient temple in front of him. A dignified look gradually appeared on his face. His eyes dropped slightly and fell on the ancient steps in front of the ancient temple, revealing a little helpless look. "The inheritance of the sword tomb is close at hand, but there is nothing you and I can do. It''s really bad that all previous achievements have been wasted!"


    At the steps, weeds are everywhere, several ancient stone platforms are suspended on them, and eye-catching sword marks crisscross all over the stone platforms. An amazing force penetrated into the scar of the sword, and even left some sword meaning.


    The inverted glow flows on the stone platform, and black and white chess pieces can be seen faintly on the stone platform.


    These stone platforms are impressive chessboards.


    Chu MuQing stands in front of the stone platform, with a floating black skirt, light green silk dance, slender figure, slender waist and a super dust and refined temperament. However, at the moment, her hook like thrush is slightly frowning, and her water like eyes are also staring at the stone platform in front of her, and a touch of bright red remains at the corner of her mouth.


    "At present, these remnants seem ordinary, but they are integrated with terrible sword meaning. If you and I make a wrong move, we will be rebounded by sword meaning. Do you want to continue?"


    Chu MuQing''s voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature. He frowned slightly, and Bei''s teeth gently opened: "with your and my strength, we managed to break through this mess in front of us, but now there are five mess on this ancient step. You and I want to climb this ancient temple is no less than climbing the blue sky on foot."


    The White Emperor held his hands slightly and said, "I don''t want to give up!"


    "Whether it''s the ancient array on the mountain road or the residue in front of us, it''s more than you and I can imagine!"


    "Obviously, the strength of the owner of this sword tomb is definitely not simple. Even if it is superior to the strong sword array in our sect, its inheritance must be not simple."


    "If you and I get the inheritance of this sword tomb, maybe we really have a chance to fight with those people." the White Emperor stared at the stone platform in front of him without moving his eyes. "The sword tomb in the sword field can''t be met. Do you want to give up the sword tomb in front of you easily?"


    Chu MuQing''s calm jade face rippled with a smile. The jade hand closed his hair, shook his head and said, "your white Emperor is unwilling to give up the opportunity in front of us. How can I Chu MuQing give up? I''m just worried about the Zhuang mengge disciples under the sword peak. The breath here is so majestic that martial artists within hundreds of miles will notice that I''m afraid they can''t stop those people with your and my disciples."


    Hearing the speech, the White Emperor''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and immediately said with a smile: "although the disciples of you and me can''t stop the martial artists of the other sects, the sword array on the mountain road can stop those people."


    Turning around, Chu MuQing looked at the hazy mountain road behind him: "I''m afraid those people are going to wait for a rabbit. If you and I get the inheritance of sword tomb, if you want to leave safely, you have to solve those people."


    "As long as the five real leaders do not appear, you and I are not afraid of anyone." the White Emperor smiled and showed strong self-confidence in his words. Both he and Chu MuQing in front of him are superior to the disciples of all schools. If they work together, I''m afraid they will have to avoid the edge with sad love songs: "I''ll break the mess this time, and you can press the battle for me."


    Before the words fell, the White Emperor walked towards the stone platform and whispered: "To become an excellent sword array master, you need excellent computing ability, control ability and thinking judgment ability. Playing chess is also to hone one''s computing creativity, thinking judgment ability and attention control ability. No wonder our teacher often says that most of the best sword array masters in the world are chess masters."


    Staring at the end of the game in front of him, the White Emperor''s sword finger lifted slightly, and the true Qi condensed at his fingertips and turned into a chess piece. With the White Emperor''s sword finger lifted slightly, the chess piece immediately fell straight down and landed on the crisscross chessboard.


    Dang!


    A terrible threat surged out of the chessboard, accompanied by a terrible sword idea.


    In the face of this sword idea, the White Emperor''s eyes narrowed, but his hands raised again. They had broken the current remnant. He was naturally familiar with breaking the remnant, and broke the remnant in half a sound.


    The White Emperor stepped up several steps and stared at the second stone platform. The remnant that plagued them for several hours was filled with surging killing opportunities. "My body is at the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to withstand the impact of the sword. It also means that this is my last chance. Once I fail, this remnant can only be solved by other junior brothers."


    The White Emperor looked very dignified. The screwdriver rippled out on the chessboard.


    The other three disciples of the array hall are tense and short of breath. Elder martial brother Baidi, you must succeed.


    Even Chu MuQing''s always quiet eyes have a trace of tension, "nine failures, we have preliminarily evolved this mess!"


    "As long as you and I guess correctly, you should be able to solve this mess." Chu MuQing''s spotless jade hand gently wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes suddenly showed bright colors. Especially when she saw that the black and white chess pieces were gradually equal, Chu MuQing''s corners of her mouth were already smiling.


    to be sonorous!


    However, at this moment, the originally quiet chessboard set off a deafening sound of swords in vain. With the emergence of a sunspot, the seemingly dominant white son of the White Emperor collapsed, and his weakness that was not easy to reverse collapsed completely.


    The White Emperor''s chest heaved hurriedly, "if you are careless, you will lose everything!"


    Bang!


    The terrible sword idea came out among the sunspots, like thousands of troops galloping towards the White Emperor. The White Emperor''s body was like a heavy blow. He staggered out of the stone steps, his face was pale, and his long hair was scattered on his shoulders, without the image of the first leader of the array Hall in the past.


    Chu MuQing''s eyes were pale in vain. He looked at the dense sword marks under his feet and whispered, "the way to crack the seamless one was still wrong. The difficulty of the second endgame is far better than that of the first endgame."


    "Although some unwilling, I have to admit that with your and my strength, I can''t crack the five pieces in front of me."


    "We can only contact the strong in zongnei. With their strength, we should be able to crack these remnants." Chu MuQing raised her head and looked at the pale white Emperor, with a helpless smile on her mouth. In order to break through the current five remnants, they even didn''t hesitate to cooperate with Zhuang mengge and Langya sect. Bai Di was the first person in the sword array in the young generation of Langya sect, and he was the first person in the sword array in Zhuang mengge.


    "When I and others broke through the mountain sword array, I was as powerful as a spear. I didn''t expect to stop at the five pieces in front of me." both disciples sighed and looked a little unwilling to stare at the whirling ancient temple. The more terrible the five pieces in front of me, it means that the more extraordinary the sword tomb in front of us is. As long as we can inherit them, The strength of their team will increase several times.


    The White Emperor sighed a little reluctantly, stared at the second remnant of the recovery as before, shook his head and said, "the strong sects go to the central area of the sword domain map with their respective masters. You and I have no chance to contact the strong sects."


    Chu MuQing naturally knows this.


    "If you really have to, you and I can only divulge the news of this sword tomb."


    "Let the sword array talents of other sects know the existence of this sword tomb. They can''t resist the temptation of inheriting this sword tomb. When the five sects get together, there may be a chance to break the current mess."


    Chu MuQing was unwilling to say, "but even if we break the remnant, I''m afraid the inheritance of the sword tomb in it will be divided up by the five sects."


    The White Emperor''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "there are only a few martial arts masters who master the sword array in other sects. Even if there are several masters, their talent and strength are not as good as you and me. I''m afraid it''s useless to call those people. But I don''t know if there are other sword array talents in your Zhuang mengge?"


    Chu MuQing looked at him and calmly replied, "do you think who else in Zhuang mengge is better at mastering the sword array than me?"


    "That''s true." the White Emperor had witnessed Chu MuQing''s strength before. Even with his arrogant temperament in the past, he had to admit that the girl''s talent in the sword array was no less than himself, and even the speed of condensing the sword seal was slightly better than himself. Thinking of this, the White Emperor had no choice but to smile. It''s hard to really give up the inheritance of the sword tomb. This taste is really uncomfortable.


    However, the White Emperor seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed a strange look in vain. The figure in white as snow could not help but emerge in his mind.


    "Langya sect is the first in the wild Yazhou. There are a lot of talents in each session. First, Chu Xiu, inverse Mufeng and others. Now, there are more talents such as sad love songs and your Excellency the White Emperor. I don''t know if there are other talents in your sect who practice sword array? If so, you might as well inform those people." Chu MuQing''s eyelashes tremble and what he clearly catches.


    The three array hall disciples all showed a strange look on their faces. They looked at the White Emperor with some hesitation and whispered, "elder martial brother White Emperor, why don''t you inform that guy?"


    The White Emperor''s face twitched slightly, his eyes became a little complicated, and immediately shook his head and said: "Although he can get the praise of the elders of the array hall, the time to contact the sword array is too short. I''m afraid anyone present is better than him. Even if you find him, it won''t help. After all, these remnants are not as simple as the sword array. Moreover, the map of the sword area is vast. It''s difficult to find him in a short time!"


    He Chu MuQing looked at the White Emperor strangely, and his eyebrows showed some curiosity: "who is he?"


    "Su Bai!" the White Emperor said softly.


    "Su Bai?" Chu MuQing''s eyes turned slightly and thought carefully. It seemed that she had heard the name, but she had no impression of the name. She remembered that the best of Langya sect in this session were the sad love songs of the leader of Tianshu Pavilion and the people who talked about Shumo and Tu Mohe.


    "Well, a leader of Tianshu Pavilion once mastered several sword arrays and was known as the first sword array master of the young generation." the White Emperor smiled, saying that there was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Their array talents didn''t get such a name, but those guys in Langya seven Pavilion dared to say it.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a deafening roar in the misty mountain path

 Chapter 350

    In the misty mountain path, a dazzling sword light rushed into the sky, accompanied by the crisp sword chant. The fierce sword spirit rippled between heaven and earth, as if tearing the vast cloud sea into pieces, and faintly several figures appeared slowly in the clouds.


    The whole world seems to become extremely depressed at this moment.


    The White Emperor looked a little complicated, looked at the looming figure, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Elder martial brother Baidi, it''s the leader of Su''s defeat!" a young man in the array hall whispered, with a little incredible in his eyebrows.


    "The Su Bai that your excellency Baidi mentioned earlier?" Chu Mu''s nimble eyes rarely showed a little curiosity and said with a light smile, "Wen is no first and Wu is no second. This leader of Su Bai is known as the first sword array master of the young generation. Can he not be more accomplished in the sword array than your excellency Baidi?"


    The young man noticed the White Emperor''s cold eyes and whispered, "elder martial brother Bai Di should be wrong. The name of the first sword array division of the young generation of leader Su Bai was only applicable to the seven pavilions of Langya at best."


    The White Emperor was still indifferent, his dark eyes were shining with a sharp light, and looked at the increasingly clear figure in white: "although he did not surpass me in the attainments of the sword array, his talent is really terrible. Maybe he is really qualified to bear the first sword array of the young generation if he continues to grow."


    Although Bai Di had some doubts about Su Bai''s strength, he had to admit Su Bai''s terrible talent.


    The clouds were misty, and Su Bai looked up at the figure above.


    The two terrible pressures were carried out like a flood in the sky. These two pressures obviously belonged to Chu MuQing and Bai Di.


    Su Bai stared at the slender shadow, with a little meditation in his eyes: "is she Chu MuQing of Zhuang mengge?"


    "HMM." Cang Yue''s head was slightly dotted, and there was a dignified appearance on her white and fine jade face: "Zhuang mengge''s chief disciple and the first young sword array master of Zhuang mengge. At the beginning of the trial, Chu MuQing forced Han Xuan prison with her sword array. Her strength was only stronger than that of Zui lengqiu."


    "Sword array master!" Su Bai could hear the fear in cangyue''s tone, and there was a vague fluctuation that permeated Chu MuQing.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to seize the inheritance of the sword tomb this time." Su Bai whispered and turned his eyes to the desolate mountain path, which was filled with awe. Sometimes there was terrible sword Qi surging out of the steps and tearing the clouds. If he was accidentally hit by the sword Qi, Su Bai''s body would be torn in two: "It''s also the nine palace array. Each step can be divided into three parts, and then the three steps form a nine palace array!"


    "Cangyue, pangdun, scholar, seven sins and Xu Huang, as well as Mo Yunfeng, Qianmo, Lin Di, Chen Chu, you and others followed me."


    "As for elder martial brother Yang Xiu, elder martial sister Lin Jinxuan and Yanjian, you are waiting here. It is still difficult for you to break through the nine palace sword array with your strength." Su Bai looked at Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu with a little apology. After all, the latter''s strength is not enough to deal with Chu MuQing and the White Emperor. Once you start, Su Bai has no energy to take care of them.


    Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly. They also knew that their strength was limited.


    The clouds gradually dispersed, and Su Bai and others gradually appeared in the sight of Chu MuQing and the White Emperor. When they saw the slender posture, several Zhuang mengge disciples behind Chu MuQing showed strange looks, "elder martial sister, it''s cangyue."


    Chu MuQing frowned slightly, and her eyes stopped on Su Bai. The latter''s handsome appearance and leisurely look brightened people''s eyes, nodded slightly, smiled and said: "It turns out that he is Su Bai, the leader of Tianshu Pavilion. He has a good bearing. No wonder younger martial sister cangyue cares so much. Tiangang territory is heavy. When I saw him in the past, his cultivation was only half Tiangang. It seems that their team has gained something in the sword field."


    "Tiangang territory!" the White Emperor''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Bai. The cultivation of the former Tiangang territory was not the top among the five disciples this time. However, thinking of Su Bai''s achievements in the past, the White Emperor showed a little dignity on his face and said slowly: "he is now qualified to be called the first sword array master of the young generation."


    "Qualification?" Chu MuQing also looked at Su Bai. "Although the one major accomplishment of Tiangang realm is far more than that of other disciples, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to compete with your Excellency the White Emperor. You have an absolute advantage whether it''s the mysterious sword array in your hand or the five major accomplishments of Tiangang."


    "But he stepped into Tiangang territory and mastered the sword array. His strength is good."


    "Xie Sheng, if he wants to deal with Su Bai, he still needs to spend some time." Chu MuQing''s clear eyes showed a playful look in vain, and his eyes turned to the slender figure. Her delicate and elegant jade appearance and unique temperament of being independent from the world made her sigh: "Younger martial sister cangyue deserves to be known as the most outstanding genius of Zhuang mengge for hundreds of years. I''m afraid she will be able to step into Tiangang soon."


    "Xie Sheng?" the White Emperor frowned. "Is that young man in the south palace courtyard of Zhuang mengge? Maybe Xie Sheng still had the strength to deal with Su Bai when the sword domain map was opened, but now if he wants to teach Su Bai a lesson, I''m afraid he''s not qualified."


    Hearing the speech, Chu MuQing was stunned and looked at the White Emperor strangely. Previously, she noticed her disdain when the White Emperor mentioned Su Bai, but now the White Emperor actually spoke for Su Bai, "Although Xie Sheng''s strength is not as good as that of Han Xuanguan and me, he can barely rank third in Zhuang mengge. Although your junior brother has extraordinary potential, I''m afraid he can only shake the triple existence of Tiangang when mastering the sword array."


    "Tiangang triple?" the White Emperor shook his head and said, "Chu MuQing, don''t underestimate Su Bai. Although he is only a heavy cultivation in Tiangang, his strength is enough to kill ordinary Tiangang quadruple warriors!"


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of fear in the eyes of the White Emperor. They, the disciples of Langya sect, knew very well about the achievements of Su''s defeat in the past.


    Now, the latter actually broke through to Tiangang.


    "If I hadn''t broken through the bottleneck myself, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to meet Su''s defeat."


    "In practice, you are really qualified to be praised by your predecessors."


    The other three disciples of the array hall showed a dignified look. Obviously, they also remembered the achievements of Su''s defeat in the past.


    Chu MuQing smiled and did not continue to talk about this topic. She turned her eyes to the white figure below and whispered:


    "Mr. White Emperor, to tell you the truth, what was Su''s accomplishment in the sword array?"


    "If he really has extraordinary attainments and talents, we might as well cooperate with him to see if we can break the five pieces in front of us."


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, "my understanding of him is limited to rumors. After all, I belong to the array hall, and he belongs to the seven pavilions of Langya. However, it''s not difficult to know his sword array talent. It depends on whether he can break through more than a hundred nine palace sword array."


    "That''s true." Chu MuQing smiled gently and stared at the young figure below. He said, "it took us half an hour to break the more than 100 nine palace sword array. I don''t know how long it would take him to break the nine palace sword array."


    The five remnants in front of the ancient temple blocked the way of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing like a natural moat. They were helpless and didn''t miss these times. Whether they were array hall disciples or Zhuang mengge disciples, their eyes fell on the white figure, and their eyes showed a little curiosity: "can this guy break through the nine palace sword step array?"


    Su Bai looked at the mountain steps spreading out in front of him without expression, but silently calculated the changes in his heart. Until the changes of the sword array were the same as his own calculation, Su Bai just breathed out and showed a bright smile on his face: "my thinking judgment and calculation ability have improved a lot after learning the sword array for several months."


    Raising his eyes, Su bairuo looked at Chu MuQing and Bai Di above with deep intention. Their way seemed to be blocked by something and could only stop at the end of the mountain road: "the strength of Bai Di and Chu MuQing is really terrible, especially both of them master the sword array. However, with my current strength, I can also deal with one of them. After all, condensing the sword array with the sword idea is enough to make up for some cultivation gap."


    "Let''s go!" Su Baibian asked, "remember, you should always follow my steps and never lag behind me by ten breath."


    "Otherwise, the sword Qi surging out of it is enough to tear your body apart."


    Hearing the dignified tone in Su Bai''s tone, cangyue and Wu Gou nodded heavily.


    As soon as the words were heard, Su Bai took the lead to take a step forward, and a terrible pressure suddenly came. In an instant, Su Bai felt very heavy. Su Bai''s mind moved, a bright sword light rose into the sky, and the magnificent sword Qi gathered around Su Bai with an amazing speed. Su Bai stepped out again, tore away the pressure and climbed the mountain path.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Cangyue and Wu Gou followed closely.


    Seeing this scene, the White Emperor, Chu MuQing and others frowned. How long before he began to break into the array?


    "If an ordinary nine palace sword array is cracked, it is naturally simple, but when more than a hundred nine palace sword arrays are combined, it becomes extremely complex! The last sword stage of each nine palace sword array is the first sword stage of the next nine palace sword array!"


    "Therefore, you need to predict the changes before you want to break through the second nine palace sword array. Previously, your excellency Baidi and elder martial sister needed to break through the array in turn, but now he has only one person!"


    "He just observed the nine palace sword step array for more than ten minutes and began to break into the array. It''s really reckless!"


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to stop it? After all, younger martial sister cangyue is still in this team. If she fails to break through the array halfway, younger martial sister cangyue will be more or less dangerous."


    Zhuang mengge disciples behind Chu MuQing spoke one after another. Although their attainments in the sword array were not as good as Chu MuQing and the White Emperor, they naturally knew the power of the nine palace sword array when they saw Chu MuQing and the White Emperor break into the array.


    Chu MuQing frowned slightly, turned his eyes to the White Emperor and whispered, "Your Excellency the White Emperor."


    However, the latter stared directly at the cloudy mountain path below, and some incredible looks gradually poured out from the corners of his eyes. Seeing this scene, Chu MuQing seemed to notice something and looked up.


    On the mountain path, the sword spirit surged like a river, while Su Bai''s body turned into a dazzling beam, carrying an indescribable fierce momentum, directly rushed towards the end of the mountain path, like walking on the ground. It seemed that he took a step at will to avoid the surging sword spirit

 Chapter 351

    On the top of the mountain, there was an extraordinary silence. Everyone was stunned and looked at the white figure like snow. They could not hide their disbelief. They walked gracefully in the clouds like immortals and rocked up like broken bamboo. No one thought that Su Bai would break through the nine palace sword step array so smoothly.


    "He completely predicted the changes of the more than 100 Dao sword array, but how is this possible?"


    Many people looked at each other and murmured to themselves. Their eyes stared at Su Bai''s pace, so leisurely.


    The White Emperor''s complexion was a little complicated, and his eyes stared at Su Bai solemnly. Previously, he and Chu MuQing barely broke through the hundreds of nine palaces sword array in front of him. He was deeply aware of the danger and difficulty. Therefore, when they broke through the sword array, it was almost turbulent, and he broke "After all, your excellency Chu MuQing and I found this sword tomb first. So if you cooperate with us and are lucky to break through these five residual situations and inherit the sword tomb, your excellency Chu MuQing and I will inherit 40% of the sword tomb respectively, and the remaining 20% of the sword tomb inheritance will belong to your team, how about?" The White Emperor smiled and said that the inheritance of the sword tomb to Su Bai was the greatest limit for him and Chu MuQing.


    Moreover, even if Su was defeated, they didn''t have much confidence to break the five pieces.


    "Twenty percent sword tomb inheritance?" Su Bai frowned. "It''s too little."


    Chu MuQing''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, and his smile at the corners of his mouth converged a lot: "according to the information I got, the inheritance in this bitter Buddha sword tomb is equivalent to twice that of the ordinary sword tomb. If Su defeated, getting 20% of it means getting 40% of the ordinary sword tomb, which is not less."


    "It''s twice as much as the ordinary sword tomb." Su Bai''s eyes lit up slightly. If the ordinary sword tomb refers to the sword tomb they got earlier, the inheritance in the bitter Buddha sword tomb must be amazing. Staring at the five stone platforms, Su Bai calmly swept the chess pieces on it and said calmly: "Although you first discovered this sword tomb, if I didn''t know where it is, your distribution plan is reasonable, but now I know where it is."


    The White Emperor''s eyes became cold and his tone became sharp: "how much do you want first, leader Su defeated?"


    "Sixty percent!" Su Bai said calmly.


    "60%?" most zhuangmengge disciples frowned and said in a voice, "leader Su''s defeat has some lions talking. Why is your team qualified to inherit the 60% sword tomb?"


    Su Bai looked at the aggrieved zhuangmengge disciple and said faintly, "I will break these five pieces!"

 Chapter 352

    [the 12th is the provincial examination. I''ve been busy sprinting recently, and the update is a little unstable. I''m sorry o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O]


    "I''ll break these five pieces!"


    When Su Bai''s calm and confident voice slowly dispersed in this area, the originally noisy voice in this area suddenly became silent. Most people opened their mouths slightly, looked at this slender figure in amazement, and looked strange.


    Will the defeated leader of Su break these five pieces?


    Especially the disciples of the array Hall who had witnessed the horror of the end game, they all shook their heads secretly and twitched uncontrollably at the corners of their mouths. If they didn''t care about Su Bai''s strength, they might laugh.


    Chu MuQing frowned slightly. These five remnants are not ordinary remnants. Whether it is the sword meaning or the mysterious layout, they are far beyond Chu MuQing''s imagination. If he hadn''t seen Su Bai breaking the nine palace sword array earlier, Chu MuQing would think Su Bai was a arrogant and ignorant guy at the moment, "Each of the five residual games can be regarded as flawless. The leader of the Soviet defeat really has the confidence to crack it?"


    "If leader Su defeated had the strength to break through these five remnants, why not let you occupy 60% of the inheritance of the sword tomb." a smile appeared on emperor Bai Junyi''s face and said generously: "Well, younger martial brother Su Bai, you are the first to solve these five residual situations. If you can solve them, the distribution plan will be as you said. If you can''t solve them, younger martial brother Su Bai, you must comply with the requirements of me and your excellency Chu MuQing?"


    Su Bai calmly looked at the White Emperor and saw the disapproval in the other party''s eyes. The radian of the corner of his mouth slowly raised a smile: "yes!"


    "Do you know how to solve the mess?" cangyue looked at Su Bai''s back and glanced a touch of curiosity in her always quiet eyes.


    "Understand a little." Su Bai nodded, but the rest of his eyes looked at Chu MuQing and the White Emperor with some fear.


    "Chu MuQing, as the chief disciple of Zhuang mengge, used to be full of words. She still wouldn''t do that kind of thing. Besides, those disciples of Zhuang mengge didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when I was here." cangyue looked down from Su Bai''s eyes, and a sharp killing intention appeared on her delicate and elegant face: "Besides, they have nothing to do about the five residual situations. If you can really crack them, they won''t easily tear their faces."


    Cangyue didn''t deliberately lower her voice. The clear and gentle voice clearly spread to the ears of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing. Chu MuQing''s slightly frowned Dai Mei immediately stretched out and said with a smile: "the inheritance of the sword tomb is important, but I care more about Zhuang mengge''s face. You worry more about the leader of Su defeat."


    "You and I are both disciples of Langya sect, and the White Emperor disdains to do the same thing." the White Emperor said faintly, with a look of disapproval. Obviously, he still didn''t believe that Su Bai could solve the five remnants, "Originally, Su Bai remembered the ancient lane in front of the school in his previous life. It was an ancient lane to be demolished. There was no prosperous commercial street and there were not many pedestrians. Under the ancient trees there was often an old man with a chessboard, and sometimes other old men went to play chess.


    At that time, the swordsman game was not popular. Su Bai often watched these old men play chess in his spare time, and even became a regular guest there. In the words of Su Bai''s previous life, "The relationship between go and mathematics is very close. Through the quantitative analysis of the theory and key techniques of go, we can feel the true meaning and fun of mathematics, and this mental activity is not a boring entertainment."


    "I don''t know how those old men are now. Has the ancient lane been demolished?" Su Bai murmured in his heart, and the color of memory in his eyes gradually faded. However, he denied that Su Bai was really immersed in the fun of go at that time, and his mind was slightly frozen. Su Bai carefully looked at the residue in front of him. In his opinion, the so-called residue is nothing more than two kinds, one is to find a way to kill each other''s chess, and the other is to save his own chess, which is similar to the problem of life and death in mathematics.


    A wide range of chessmen are scattered among the chessboard. The four corners of the whole chessboard are stable. Black and white chessmen account for two respectively. Sunspots show the potential of gossip and completely surround white ones. They are almost attacked on all sides.


    However, what made Su Bai care about was not the remnant, but the atmosphere filled with it. It was as sharp as a peerless sword dormant in it. Sometimes it would break the remnant and tear up the player''s mind.


    "Sword meaning!" Su Bai frowned slightly. This dormant breath was his familiar sword meaning.


    Seeing Su Bai frown, the White Emperor raised an inexplicable smile: "it is said that he has understood the meaning of the sword, then he should be aware of the meaning of the sword contained in the endgame. Leader Su Bai, the endgame is not as simple as you think, otherwise Chu MuQing and I would not stop here."


    "If the chess is wrong, it will touch the sword meaning in the endgame. When the white son is destroyed, it will cause the impact of the sword meaning."


    Chu MuQing frowned and looked at the silent mess with beautiful eyes. Although she didn''t agree with Su Bai''s words that she could solve the five mess, she still made a voice to remind on cangyue''s face.


    "The impact of the sword idea?" the smile on Wu Gou''s face converged. "Taking the sword peak as the array, the strength of the owner of this sword tomb is definitely not simple. His sword idea left in the chess game must be terrible. If he is rebounded by this sword idea, even the congenital strong will be hurt."


    "Fat Dun, you should know the scum. He never does anything uncertain."


    Cangyue stared at Su Bai''s back and smiled and said, "he said he knew a little about the chess game before. He must be sure to crack the five residual games."


    Slightly understand!


    Chu MuQing and Bai Di both twitched at the corners of their mouths. Even if those chess masters were to solve the remnant, it was a bit tricky. Only a novice who knew a little would solve the remnant? Chu MuQing suddenly sighs. If he really knows nothing about this chess game, even with his help, I''m afraid we can''t solve the second residual game. Can we only be willing to give up this bitter Buddha sword tomb?


    In the whispering sound that shook all over the sky, Su Bai''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows could not help but stretch out, and murmured in his heart: "Baizi has fallen into a situation of inevitable defeat in this chess game. Obviously, it is difficult to fight against sunspots, so he can only retreat and choose to save Baizi."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai''s mind suddenly came up with the picture of the end game. At the same time, he thought about the whereabouts of Baizi and the evolution of sunspots. Almost in an instant, Su Bai''s right hand hanging between his sleeves had been raised, and there was sword Qi flowing between his white fingers. In an instant, he turned into Baizi and fell in the middle of the chessboard, accompanied by a clear sound: "pa!"


    The whole dead end immediately turned into a raging sea with surging waves. The majestic atmosphere was filled on it. The loud roar rose among the sunspots, and instantly turned into a storm sweeping towards Su Bai. Su Bai''s thin figure fell in the eyes of Bai Di and Chu MuQing, like a lonely boat.


    "It''s too reckless. The reason why Baizi is at a disadvantage is that he is eager to attack the enemy. There is still one eye position that hasn''t been formed, and this eye position is like seven inches of a snake. It is precisely because of this that the sunspot counterattacks and cuts off Baizi''s rear. Now the defeated leader of the Soviet Union not only stabilizes the situation, but advances into the center of the sunspot and completely exposes all the key points of his side." Chu MuQing shook her head and sighed lightly, She and Baidi had studied the first remnant very thoroughly.


    "All the key points are exposed. As long as the sunspot cuts off the white son, we can win the whole victory," the White Emperor added.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Su Bai dropped several pieces one after another, and its roar was as loud as the sound of a sword. A sharp sword idea became more and more popular among the chessboard. It even wanted to break the chessboard and cut Su Bai into two parts, and the white son in the chessboard was in danger.


    "He completely cut off Baizi''s remaining vitality and forced Baizi to a dead end." looking at the Baizi in the rear being cut off, even the disciples of array hall and Zhuang mengge saw that the outcome of this endgame was determined.


    These people shook their heads and sighed. They were specialized in the art. Although the leader of Su Bai had extraordinary attainments in kendo, he was only a new person in this chess: "I hope the leader of Su Bai can help senior brother Baidi and your excellency Chu MuQing. Otherwise, our efforts will be in vain and give up the bitter Buddha sword tomb in front of us."


    His eyes were slightly bright, but the corners of the scholar''s mouth were involved in a smile. He said faintly: "this remnant is going to be cracked, and the white boy is about to be saved."


    "If Baizi was attacked on all sides in the past, now it is an ambush on all sides. How can we save him?" the disciples of the array hall immediately retorted, "Under such circumstances, the white man will be destroyed. Now we are waiting for the black man to harvest the white dragon. The outcome will be determined in one game. Younger martial brother Muya, you''d better prepare some pills. If younger martial brother Su loses, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad."


    The scholar shook his head and looked at Su Bai''s raised right hand quietly. At the moment when Su Bai''s 18th son fell, a loud sword sound came out of the stone platform and shook the sky like a real sword, which was very depressed.


    Feeling the meaning of the sword, most of the disciples had a look of fear on their faces. Previously, they had been frightened by the meaning of the sword, and all of them suddenly sighed. However, Chu MuQing and Bai Di stared at the end of the game with incredible eyes: "Bai Zi is alive!"


    Su Bai stared at the sky above the chessboard and could see the terrible meaning of the sword.


    Pop!


    Su Bai''s right hand was raised again, and his true Qi condensed into a white man and fell down with a powerful momentum. I saw that the black and white chess pieces over the stone platform were crushed by a huge force, and even the condensed sword intention collapsed completely

 Chapter 353

    The sword idea collapsed, and the terrible strong wind swept out like a tide.


    Su Bai''s thin figure became as tall and straight as a mountain in the sight of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing.


    "What''s going on? It''s clear that the white boy has been forced to a dead end by the sunspot, but the remnant has been cracked."


    "Elder martial brother Baidi''s previous way to solve the mess was to stabilize the key points of his own side, and then give up the Baizi inside in exchange for a chance to fight back."


    Looking at the collapsed chessboard, all the disciples of the array hall present showed an uncertain look of surprise, while Zhuang mengge''s disciples looked at Chu MuQing. The latter''s clear eyes also showed a look of confusion and consternation. It was obvious that they were a little unbelievable about the scene in front of them.


    The white emperor turned his head and looked at the scholar. When Su Bai had not given up his last two sons, he asserted that this mess was about to be solved by Su Bai.


    Facing the White Emperor''s eyes, the scholar flashed a smile in his lazy eyes and said with a light smile: "the leader forced the white man to a dead end in order to predict the next evolution of the sunspot, so as to lay out the layout and win some vitality for the white man. Facts have proved that this move is dangerous but very effective."


    Hearing the speech, the White Emperor and Chu MuQing immediately fell into meditation. Although the scholar said it was light, they knew that such a chess move was a near death. As long as there were some mistakes, the whole game would be overturned immediately.


    "You and I don''t have such boldness of vision. No wonder your predecessors in the array hall praised him like that." Chu MuQing looked at Su Bai''s back with a touch of admiration on her pretty face and re examined the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion.


    The White Emperor looked at the scholar with deep meaning and showed some dignity in his eyes. In the past, he also heard many rumors about Langya seven Pavilion. It is said that this new disciple is the strongest in history. He still disagreed. Now it seems that this new disciple is crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Su Bai glanced at the scattered chess game from the corner of his eye, and a smile appeared on his face: "fortunately, it''s the same rules, otherwise it''s me who will lose the game." when he raised his step, Su was defeated, and sunspots appeared on the chess board all the time. The sword idea surged in the chess game until it broke the chess game and swept away towards the world like a real storm, The whirling ancient temple trembled slightly, and the burst light was even more dazzling.


    The White Emperor and Chu MuQing only felt a repressive breath coming to their faces, and a virtual shadow appeared in vain over Su''s defeat: "sword meaning!"


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, it was like being dragged by gravity. It immediately fell straight down and cut off Su''s defeat.


    "Be careful!" the frightened voice sounded to the rear, and most people looked at the virtual shadow in disbelief.


    The emptiness of sword meaning is enough to prove the horror of sword meaning.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the condensed sword intention. A flash of light flashed in his deep eyes. His black hair danced like a snake. A clang sound trembled on the Qingfeng ancient sword. Only the solitary sword intention rushed out into the sky and shook the sky. It was like the emperor was provoked by his subjects. Only the solitary sword intention erupted into fierce oppression and crushed the virtual shadow of the sword intention.


    "Sword meaning?" Chu MuQing''s ruddy little mouth pouted gently, and a touch of surprise flashed across his beautiful eyes. He looked at Su Bai''s back in amazement. A frightening force spread out into Su Bai''s body. Under this force, the virtual shadow of sword meaning was stunned.


    Pop! Pop!


    Su Bai''s right hand pointed out one after another, looking at the more and more chaotic chessboard, and his eyes became more and more calm until the moment the 100th son fell, the chessboard filled with the sense of majestic sword burst into pieces. At the same time, the virtual shadow of sword meaning hovering in the sky also collapsed.


    Su Bai, like a rainbow, crossed the fifth stone platform and climbed to the whirling ancient temple. In an instant, countless swords sounded in the ancient temple, and the sacred Buddha light fell on Su Bai as if involved. An ancient ode sounded in Su Bai''s mind:


    "Everything in the world can be decadent. Only Kendo is immortal. Only my sword sect will never die!"

 Chapter 354

    The bright light swept down and carried out into Su Bai''s body.


    When the light shrouded, Su Bai suddenly saw that the whirling ancient temple in front of him turned into nothingness. What appeared in front of him was an endless world of sword Qi. The surge of sword Qi was accompanied by a deafening sound of sword, accompanied by a hoarse low roar:


    "Everything in the world can be decadent. Only Kendo is immortal. Only my sword sect will never die!"


    Su Bai glanced at the world from the corner of his eye, and looked at the sword world in front of him quickly. His eyes showed a little fear and caution: "this is the interior of the ancient temple?"


    "Only my sword sect? The name of that sect in the past?"


    Su Bai raised his eyes and saw his right hand hanging from his sleeves tearing out like lightning and falling on the surging sword Qi.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s right hand was like a cloud, without any damage.


    "It''s not the real sword spirit, it should be the Dao sword array. It''s not as simple as what the White Emperor and Chu MuQing said to inherit the bitter Buddha sword tomb." Su Bai whispered softly. His right hand had quietly fallen on the Qingfeng ancient sword around his waist, and then he went straight ahead, and with Su Bai''s progress, The sword Qi rolling in front of me dispersed like clouds and smoke.


    At the moment when the sword spirit dissipated, a magnificent and magnificent world gradually emerged.


    Su Bai was like standing on the clouds and looking down at the huge world. The towering mountains and huge stone tablets lay like a vast expanse between heaven and earth. The magnificent buildings towering into the clouds sprung up in the vast land like mushrooms, solemn and solemn.


    "This is the picture of the sword area." Su Bai murmured softly, and his eyes stopped on the continuous buildings of the sword hall. Although the picture of the sword area was broken, Su Bai could vaguely recognize that part of the outline of the huge world in front of him was very similar to the picture of the sword area, and while Su Bai was thinking, A loud dragon roared to the end of the huge world, and the world shook.


    Su Bai raised his head and saw a huge hole at the end of the sky. It was like being punched by someone. Then a huge palm shadow slowly appeared in the hole, and the dazzling sky fire and dazzling thunder snake flowed on the palm shadow.


    This palm shadow covers the sky and the sun, covering the heaven and earth within a radius of ten thousand feet.


    Looking directly at this palm shadow, Su Bai felt that mole ants looked up at the sky. He was so small and humble.


    It is this huge palm shadow that breaks open this long world and falls straight in an instant.


    The deafening roar rose from the Jedi. Su Bai looked down and saw that the magnificent world below was breaking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the towering mountains and magnificent buildings of the sword hall were broken one after another, bricks and tiles flew, and the sand dust that covered the sky and the sun rolled up in the ruins.


    In the collapsed sword hall, countless sword lights were exposed. The sharp sword peak crossed the dazzling light arc and hit the palm shadow. Countless shadows flashed. They seemed to want to cut the palm shadow with the sword in their hands. However, before the power to destroy the sky and the earth, the power of these people seemed extremely humble.


    Under the shadow of the palm, countless sword lights collapsed, and the figures like mole ants were fleeing in a hurry, and the shrill wailing sound could not be heard.


    The world seems to be in the end because of the changing situation and the changing color of heaven and earth.


    The short blade of the sharp remnant sword fell like a meteor, and the magnificent palace collapsed completely.


    The swimming thunder snake and the dazzling sky fire poured down like a torrent, madly destroying the world. Such a magnificent scene deeply shocked Su Bai, and endless creatures turned into nothingness under this palm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magnificent world became broken. Su Bai looked straight at the slowly falling palm shadow. In the middle of the palm shadow, a sky high sword tower pointed directly into the sky. It was magnificent, and the ancient and simple atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life was flowing upward.


    In that palm shadow, the earth within the ten thousand feet of the Tongtian sword building slowly sank or even collapsed. However, the Tongtian sword building alone is as towering as a mountain.


    "Yan Lei supreme, do you really want my sword sect to disappear completely?"


    A sad roar echoed between heaven and earth, setting off endless rules of heaven and earth.


    Just above the Tongtian sword building, there was a figure sitting. The figure was covered with snow and long hair, and two narrow white marks were reflected in its pupils.


    This figure seems to exist for endless years, filled with the breath of vicissitudes.


    At the moment when the palm shadow was about to fall, the figure slowly raised his head, looked up at the vast sky, looked at the raging thunder and sky fire, and showed a lonely look on his ancient well''s face: "my sword sect has never abandoned the great wilderness or the way of heaven!"


    "Why is the way of heaven so unfair!" the figure roared, and its voice shocked the rules of heaven and earth. When it was implemented into the figure, the figure became huge, like a tall and straight mountain. Holding the surging rules between heaven and earth with one hand and the rules of Kendo with one hand, a long sword like the Milky Way emerged and pierced the sky, Tear the thunder and sky fire in front of you and hit the huge palm shadow.


    "The way of heaven only maintains order, not justice."


    "The existence of Er Jiandao sect threatens order and can only be destroyed!"


    A majestic voice rippled up between heaven and earth. In an instant, the huge palm fell on the regular sword and on the huge figure.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Silver thunder traversed between heaven and earth, and the huge roar set off a towering will to crush the sword of rules.


    In an instant, the sword of rules was broken. At the same time, the huge shadow of the palm also fell on the figure, and a unwilling roar roared: "order? Because my sword sect holds the truth, let this heaven never tolerate? What the wilderness needs is not bullshit order, but freedom!"


    Click! Click!


    Huge blood stains spread up and down the figure, and the blood like a flood surged out, which seemed to set off a magnificent blood rain in the whole world.


    In an instant, the sunken mountains and rivers around the Tongtian sword building immediately turned into a sea of blood, and the Tongtian sword building was also dyed scarlet.


    "It doesn''t make sense whether it''s a lie or a truth. What the Tao of heaven wants is a stable wasteland, not freedom."


    The dignified voice sounded again: "the truth can also decay. Only the way of heaven is immortal."


    With this majestic voice, the sky fire raging between heaven and earth was carried out and burned. The figure gradually turned into nothingness, leaving only the low roar of the figure: "shit heaven, its existence is a cancer for the great wilderness!"


    "What is the use of the stability of caged birds?"


    "Sadly, countless children of our sword sect fought in the starry sky, but later they became victims of the way of heaven."


    The indomitable figure completely dissipated at this moment, and the huge palm finally fell on this vast land, breaking the earth and changing the color of heaven and earth.


    Countless screams of despair returned to the ruins at this moment. A prosperous and powerful sect door was completely destroyed at this time and finally died.


    The thunder and fire raging between heaven and earth also turned into nothingness, and the huge palm shadow that destroyed heaven and earth gradually disappeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Su Bai tightened his body, raised his stiff neck, looked at the hole, and was filled with deep horror. Now he finally knew why the powerful sect gate in the past would be destroyed.


    But what is that huge palm?


    And who is the so-called yanlei supreme?


    "What is the way of heaven and the truth?" Su Bai looked at this scene in a cold sweat. The previous scene of destroying heaven and earth had a great impact on him.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Su Bai felt that he had gradually integrated into the wilderness world. However, now it seems that the wilderness he came into contact with is only the tip of the iceberg. Whether it is the strength shown by the previous figure and palm shadow, it completely subverts Su Bai''s previous cognition and destroys the world. There is such power in the world.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the broken sky, "is there really a so-called way of heaven in this world?"


    "Everything in the world can be decadent. Only Kendo is immortal. Only my sword sect will never die!"


    The ancient ode rippled out of the Tongtian sword building and rang through Su Bai''s ears.


    Su Bai looked down at the sword tower that pierced the sky, and the shock in his eyes quickly dissipated, replaced by a touch of meditation:


    "Jianzong, this sect holds some truth, and the existence of this truth threatens the order of the great wilderness. It is precisely because of this that it leads to the destruction of Jianzong."


    "In the records of Langya sect, there is no sword sect in Huangya Prefecture. I''m afraid the existence of sword sect has exceeded the imagination of the world."


    Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows and murmured softly, "whether it''s the sword sect or the Tao that day, it''s out of reach for me. Why should I waste my energy on it."


    "However, it is certain that the reason why the five schools of Huangya can be based on Huangya is probably because they have obtained part of the inheritance of this sword school."


    Su Bai''s voice echoed in the vast world, and the picture in front of Su Bai began to change. Bursts of roar dissipated in his ears. Su Bai seemed to shuttle through endless years. The broken world in front of him was filled with endless sword Qi again, and these sword Qi gradually turned into bright light.


    When the light dissipated, Su Baifang found himself standing in front of the ancient temple. In front of him, the ancient temple glittered with a faint light, and the magnificent breath filled the broken ancient temple.


    The five pieces of the puzzle have been broken by Su Bai, and the stone path leading to the ancient temple has been unobstructed. Cangyue and Wu Gou have boarded the stone path, stood behind Su Bai and looked at Su Bai in confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bai was still shocked in his heart, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s all right, just something."


    "Let''s go!" he looked at the ancient temple in front of him and whispered, "go into the sword tomb and see what inheritance there is in this sword tomb."

 Chapter 355

    PS [save the exam tomorrow, update this chapter today, run to the examination center, no computer, and then use the mobile phone code. There may be some mistakes in the punctuation, and go back to modify it tomorrow night] "the previous location of the Tongtian sword building is in the center of the sword domain map, and the purpose of the strong people appearing in the sword domain map should be that sword building."


    Su Bai looked at the ancient temple in front of him and went straight to the ancient temple.


    The whole ancient temple was devastated. Huge stone pillars supported the precarious ancient temple like Optimus, and green vines climbed on it.


    A faint green light filled the air, and the whole ancient temple was as bright as day.


    Standing in front of this ancient temple, Su Bai and others seemed a little small.


    Su Bai quickly glanced over the collapsed stone pillars, and his eyes stayed on the seven altars in front. These altars had been cracked, but the whole body was filled with light, full of the smell of years, and he didn''t know how many years they had existed.


    What made Su Bai care most was not the seven altars, but the stone boxes on them. Each stone box was very simple. A layer of visible dust covered the grain marks on it, but could not cover up the vigorous breath fluctuations.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on those light groups. Even if there was a strong color of ecstasy, they knew that the inheritance of sword tomb was in these stone boxes. In the past, the number of stone boxes in the first sword tomb obtained by Su Bai was only three, while the number of stone boxes in front of him was six. "Elder martial sister Chu''s information seems to be correct. The number of sword tombs here is indeed twice that of ordinary sword tombs." cangyue stared at these stone boxes with hot eyes. Although he didn''t know that life was sealed in these stone boxes, the fool knew that the things sealed in them were absolutely extraordinary.


    Chu MuQing''s dignified jade face also brought a touch of fanaticism, and even couldn''t wait to open these stone boxes.


    "Six stone boxes." Su Bai murmured softly, but his eyes turned to the altar in the center. This is an altar made of huge stones. Compared with the six altars around, this altar looks more majestic. However, there are no stone boxes on it, but a pile of broken jade.


    Inside the jade, there is a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity, which makes this piece of heaven and earth have a sign of distortion.


    "This breath is very similar to the breath in the picture, even the same." Su Bai went straight to the central altar and looked at the stacked jade with low eyes. His fingers gently scratched the remaining broken marks on it, and there was a terrible sword gas on it. The broken jade imitating Buddha was cut like this by a fierce sword gas.


    What''s up? Seeing Su Bai, cangyue stared at a pile of fragments and whispered.


    Cangyue, have you ever heard of the sword sect? Su Bai frowned.


    Never heard of it. Cangyue shook her head.


    It seems that this only my sword sect has existed for a long time. For a long time, the world has forgotten this only my sword sect. Su Bai murmured softly. He glanced at both sides of the altar and placed a bronze key and Tianming sword mirror at the corner. Su Bai picked up the bronze key and turned around and said: now open the stone box. As for the specific distribution plan, we''ll talk about it later.


    Both the White Emperor and Chu MuQing nodded and looked at the stone box with eager eyes.


    Su Bai chose the altar on the far right and skillfully opened its stone lock. A glittering jade plate appeared in Su Bai''s sight in vain. These glittering and translucent luster is a striped road. Vaguely, a magnificent wave radiates on it, making a ripple between heaven and earth.


    what is it? Wu Gou came forward and looked at the jade plate, trying to see the uniqueness of the jade plate.


    Sword array. Su Bai''s unshakeable voice rarely fluctuates. His eyes are like electricity, staring at the lines flowing on it. These lines may not be mysterious for ordinary people. However, for Su Bai and the White Emperor, these lines give them a very familiar feeling.


    It''s the fluctuation of the sword array. A sword array is engraved on the jade plate, and these lines are the way to condense the sword seal. The White Emperor frowned and pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. His attainments in the sword array were indeed extraordinary. Although the lines in front of him were very complex, the White Emperor recognized that the lines were condensation printing techniques.


    The owner of the sword tomb can arrange the sword array with the sword peak as the main body, and the residual situation is seamless. The sword array in front of him is absolutely extraordinary, but he doesn''t know what grade the sword array will belong to? Chu MuQing stared at the extremely complex lines in the jade plate, smiled, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    Sword array is also divided into products? Su Bai gently held the jade plate, and the luster flowing on the lines seemed to be involved. It gathered in the center of the jade plate, and several words floating like clouds slowly appeared: the sky star Xuanwu array.


    Both the White Emperor and Chu MuQing looked at Su Bai strangely, and Chu MuQing showed an incredible look in his eyes: don''t the leaders of Su Bai know the grade of the sword array?


    I have limited time to contact the sword array. Most of them have been pondered by myself without systematic learning.


    Therefore, lack of some common sense. Su Bai whispered, but the calm voice fell into the ears of Chu MuQing and Bai Di, but there was a creepy shock. Bai Di''s smile was a little stiff. Now he finally knew why those guys in the array hall praised Su Bai so much and could master several sword arrays without guidance, although he was unwilling, But I have to admit that your talent is above the disciples of the array hall.


    In the wilderness, martial arts are divided into different grades, and the sword array is also divided into different grades.


    According to the number and combination of sword seals, the sword array is usually divided into no flow, first-class sword array, second-class sword array, third-class sword array and nine class sword array.


    Like younger martial brother Su Bai, the one yuan sword array you master is the first grade sword array, while the Liangyi sword array and Sancai sword array belong to the second grade sword array and the third grade sword array. The White Emperor looked at Su Bai with complicated eyes. He only mastered the three grade sword array under the guidance of many array hall elders. The latter actually mastered the three grade sword array without a teacher.


    Su Bai thought for a moment and said: is there a specific standard to judge the grade of these sword arrays?


    It is usually based on the number of sword seals. For example, the minimum sword seal of the first level sword array is 20, and the minimum sword seal of the second level sword array is 40.


    However, the sword seals of some sword arrays are mysterious, and the combination method is complex, which shows far more power than other sword arrays. The level of this sword array depends not only on the number of sword seals. Chu MuQing also said, looking at Su Bai''s eyes, there was still a little shock.


    If I want to make higher achievements in the way of sword array, I''m afraid I have to go through a systematic study.


    Although the sword array knowledge recorded above by Xu Changqing is basic, he still can''t do everything. Su Bai murmured in his heart, put the jade plate back into the stone box, turned to the second altar, gently opened the second stone lock, and a faint fragrance immediately came to his face: pill!


    In the huge stone box, there is only a jade bottle, surrounded by the vicissitudes of ancient simplicity.


    Su Bai took out the jade bottle and poured out a pill. The pill was as round as longan. Perhaps because of the passage of time, the whole pill showed a dark luster, but it was filled with magnificent aura, which made the pill look very hazy.


    Seeing this pill, cangyue Qiong put her nose together, smelled the lingering fragrance on it, and raised a wild smile on her mouth: it''s a melting elixir.


    Melting elixir!


    In the eyes of Bai Di and Chu MuQing, there was a touch of fire. Obviously, they had heard of this so-called melting elixir.


    What is the melting elixir? Wu Gou rubbed his hands. Although he didn''t know what the melting elixir in front of him was, looking at the look of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing, this melting elixir was definitely not simple.


    You should know that the innate cultivation is to refine the energy or elixir power of demons, while the cultivation of the innate strong is to directly introduce the heaven and earth aura into their own body for refining. The energy contained in the heaven and earth aura is far more than ordinary blood essence and elixir. However, the innate martial arts can''t bear the baptism of the heaven and earth aura, so they can only choose the first cultivation method.


    As the name suggests, this melting elixir is the elixir to infuse the heaven and earth aura. Those elixirs integrate the power of the elixir with the heaven and earth aura, and use the power of the elixir to alleviate the impact of the heaven and earth aura. The moon''s clear eyes are full of a little fire: the elixir of the power of elixir and the aura of heaven and earth, which contains enough energy to compare with ten jadeite crystal fruits.


    Hiss!


    Compare Ten Jade Crystal fruits? Wu Gou took a breath of air-conditioning. He personally experienced the energy contained in the inverted crystal fruit. Doesn''t that mean that the energy contained in the melting elixir is ten times or even more than that of the jadeite crystal fruit.


    Su Bai gently shook the jade bottle. With this one in his hand, there were seven melting elixirs.


    Even Su Bai was smiling at the moment. It was a worthwhile trip

 Chapter 356

    [PS: Thank abccd5432 Tang corpse for the reward of zxca000, the evil provincial examination finally passed and officially resumed. It is updated in two chapters every day]


    The mellow melting elixir was filled with light luster. Su Bai gently held the melting elixir. The fluctuation of aura on it accelerated the flow of real Qi in his body. Su Bai had a strong impulse to swallow the melting elixir.


    With his current strength, if he swallowed these melting elixirs, Su Bai was absolutely confident to impact the double or even triple realm of Tiangang. However, the energy in the melting elixir was so magnificent that Su Bai knew that with his current physical strength, he would not be able to support it, and even be lost by this energy.


    After collecting the melting elixir, Su Bai turned to the third altar. The value of both the heavenly star Xuanwu array and the melting elixir had exceeded the inheritance of the sword tomb he had obtained in the past. He raised the bronze key and looked forward to it.


    Click! The third stone box opened slowly, and a scroll made of silk came into the eye.


    "Scroll?" compared with the melting elixir and the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array, the scroll in front of him seemed a little inconspicuous. Su Bai held the scroll and wrote several ancient characters "Kunpeng wind wings" on it. In this scroll, an extremely profound body method was recorded, which was evolved by the strong sword sect in the past by observing and understanding the Kunpeng in the north, even if it was just a glance, Su Bai could still see that Kunpeng''s wind wing body method was extraordinary.


    "Now I have practiced the wind body method to the master''s realm. The wind body method is only a incomplete body method after all. If I want to improve my body method, I have to find the door body method again. The characteristics of the Kunpeng wind wing are somewhat similar to the wind body method. If I practice the Kunpeng wind wing, I should get twice the result with half the effort." Su Bo put the scroll back in his hand and turned directly to the fourth altar, Open the stone lock with ease.


    What catches the eye is a red sandalwood box, which is filled with light sandalwood and a terrible pressure.


    "Red gold sandalwood!" the slender eyebrows of cangyue raised slightly, stared at the sandalwood in front of her with great interest, and whispered: "the value of red gold sandalwood is no less than three-level martial arts, but now this red gold sandalwood is actually used to seal, and I don''t know what is sealed in this red gold sandalwood?"


    "If you open it, you''ll know." Su Bai said with a slight smile. A dark and ancient smell suddenly penetrated into the red gold sandalwood. Su Bai held the red gold sandalwood and slowly opened the sealed red gold sandalwood under the gaze of cangyue, Wu Gou and others. In the center of the red gold sandalwood, a drop of gold like blood was suspended, Its powerful and incomparable pressure emanates from this golden fresh blood.


    Under the oppression of this terrible pressure, the heaven and earth within a few feet impressively set off ripples.


    "Kun Peng Cang blood?" Wu Gou stared at the drop of liquid like gold, shook his head and exclaimed, "no, the pressure on Kun Peng Cang blood is definitely not as terrible as it is at present. Is this Kun Peng''s painstaking efforts?"


    "Kun Peng Cang blood?" Su Bai''s expression moved slightly. He remembered that the laughing common people of baichi sect had refined a drop of Kun Peng Cang blood. Su Bai still remembered the laughing common people, especially the terrible body of the latter left a deep impression on him: "I remember Master Li Muchen said that you had a drop of Kunpeng Cang blood in your hands. What is the connection between this drop of Kunpeng''s hard work and Kunpeng Cang blood?"


    "Kun Peng Cang blood, as its name suggests, is the essence blood in the body of the ancient Kun Peng. It is said that when the wings of the Kun Peng stretch out, it blocks out the sun and covers three thousand miles. Its body is huge. Any essence blood in it can be called Kun Peng Cang blood. However, the most terrible thing about Kun Peng is not the ordinary essence blood, but the essence blood in the heart of Kun Peng. The essence blood of Kun Peng condensed from hundreds of Kun Peng Cang blood, Kun Peng Hard work. "Wu Gou''s tone seemed a little excited." the effect of ordinary Kunpeng Cang blood to quench the body is dozens of times better than that of demon dragon''s real blood. If the Kunpeng''s hard work is to refine the body, its effect is more than a hundred times better than that of demon Dragon''s real blood. "


    Hiss! Even Su Bai''s face was touched when he heard this sentence. He had personally experienced the horror of the demon dragon''s real blood.


    The White Emperor and Chu MuQing looked straight at the Kunpeng''s hard work. The value of Kunpeng''s hard work was enough to cover up the sky star Xuanwu sword array and melting elixir.


    Feeling the pressure from this drop of golden blood, Su Bai gently breathed out his breath and calmed down a little excited. The corner of his eye swept the scroll on one side and murmured in his heart: "Kunpeng wind wing is the body method deduced by the strong sword sect in the past. I''m afraid this Kunpeng heart blood has something to do with the Beiming Kunpeng."


    Close the red and gold sandalwood gently, and Su Bai''s eyes swept the faces of the White Emperor and Chu MuQing without trace. Seeing that they were both very excited, but there was no difference, Su Bai was secretly relieved and turned to the fifth altar. "The sword tombs in the picture of the sword domain were sealed with a Tianming jade sword, and I''m afraid this bitter Buddha sword tomb is the same."


    "Moreover, the position previously shown on the Tianming sword mirror is in the bitter Buddha sword tomb. There should be a Tianming jade sword in the remaining two stone boxes."


    Click!


    The whole ancient temple echoed with a clear sound, and more than ten eyes couldn''t wait to look at the fifth altar.


    At the same time, there was a dazzling light on the Tianming sword mirror on the central altar.


    A crystal clear jade sword is suspended in the center of the stone box. It is covered with mysterious lines, and the breath of ancient vicissitudes permeates.


    "It''s the ninth Tianming jade sword!" Su Bai already had a Tianming jade sword. Su Bai didn''t expect much about it. However, Emperor Bai and Chu MuQing were very excited. They had heard about the existence of Tianming sword tomb and Tianming jade sword during this period, but most of these Tianming jade Swords fell into the hands of top leaders of various schools, The White Emperor and Chu MuQing jointly broke through the bitter Buddha sword tomb for Tianming jade sword: "this is the Tianming jade sword that opens the Tianming sword tomb?"


    Su Bai nodded gently and walked to the sixth altar. However, to Su Bai''s consternation, the sixth stone box was also sealed with a Tianming jade sword and the tenth Tianming jade sword. The groove on the Tianming sword mirror lit up a dazzling brilliance again, and there were only two grooves left, which had nothing to do with dimness.


    "It''s Tianming jade sword again. The inheritance of this bitter Buddha sword tomb is twice that of other sword tombs. Unexpectedly, the number of Tianming jade swords sealed is twice that of other sword tombs." Su Bai took out two Tianming jade swords, and immediately took out the jade plate, red gold sandalwood box, scroll and jade bottle in turn. Looking at the excited people, his own tone was also a little excited: "The inheritance of the whole bitter Buddha sword tomb is here. Originally, according to the previous distribution plan, my team should occupy 60% of the sword tomb inheritance, while the teams of Bai Di and Chu MuQing occupy 20% respectively. However, most of the sword tomb inheritance in front of us are skill sword array, which may be difficult to separate."


    Hearing the speech, the White Emperor and Chu MuQing both agreed and nodded. The value of either Kunpeng''s blood essence or Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array is immeasurable, even the two Tianming jade swords in front of them.


    Noticing their looks, Su Bai continued, "so I probably have a plan here."


    "What plan?" the White Emperor whispered.


    "Tell me." Chu MuQing''s jade hand covered her red lips, and her clear eyes swept the Tianming jade sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    "You two should know the existence of Tianming sword tomb. Your team should not have Tianming jade sword yet." Su Bai said positively, "these two Tianming jade swords belong to you. Kunpeng''s hard work, Kunpeng''s wind wing and Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array belong to me!"


    "As for the melting elixir, I can give you a melting elixir respectively, how about?" after that, Su Bai looked at the White Emperor and Chu MuQing with an old God.


    The White Emperor frowned slightly. Both Kunpeng''s hard work and the value of Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array are incalculable. Tianming jade sword is the key to Tianming sword tomb, but Tianming jade sword is only the key after all. Occupying Tianming jade sword does not mean occupying Tianming sword tomb, but Kunpeng''s hard work and Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array in front of him can improve their strength and potential.


    Chu MuQing''s Willow eyebrows were also wrinkled. It was obvious that he was considering the pros and Cons: "leader Su, you should know the value of the stars sword array and Kunpeng''s hard work this week. In addition, both Bai Di and I are sword array masters, the stars sword array this week is irresistible to us."


    The White Emperor nodded his head lightly. Obviously, he was unwilling to give up the sky star sword array or one of Kunpeng''s efforts.


    "Oh?" Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. He was sure to win the hard work of the stars sword array and Kunpeng this week. If he wanted to give up one of them, he would be unwilling. After thinking for a while, he said: "Tianming jade sword belongs to you. Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, melting elixir and Kunpeng''s wind wing belong to me. As for this week''s star sword array, you and I can practice this week''s star sword array. How about it?"


    The White Emperor and Chu MuQing knew that this was the last bottom line of Su''s defeat. The White Emperor''s eyes stopped on the jade plate. "The lines and sword prints carved on the jade plate are very mysterious. I''m afraid this heavenly star Xuanwu sword array is superior to the four grade sword array. If I can master it, my strength will soar several times."


    "Agree." Bai Di nodded slowly after considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    "I agree." Chu MuQing didn''t think about cableway. After all, he got Tianming jade sword and Zhoutian star Xuanwu sword array, which has exceeded the so-called 20% sword tomb inheritance.


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bo handed the Tianming jade sword in his hand to the White Emperor and Chu MuQing. At the same time, he put away the red gold sandalwood, melting elixir and Kunpeng wind wing scroll, raised the jade plate in his hand, looked around and said: "The jade plate belongs to me. If you want to practice the Celestial Star Sword array, you can remember the sword prints engraved on the jade plate here. It''s not difficult to write down these sword prints with your talent."


    Chu MuQing and Bai Di nodded, took the jade plate in Su Bai''s hand, and stared at the lines in their eyes.


    Half an hour later, Chu MuQing and Bai Di reluctantly returned the jade plate to Su Bai. They both exuded some sweat on their foreheads. Obviously, they should remember that these mysterious sword seals are a challenge to them. They still underestimated the star studded sword array this week.


    After taking over Zhou Tian''s star sword array, Su Bai got up and took the lead in walking out of the ancient temple. He smiled and said, "that''s all for this cooperation. I hope to have a chance to cooperate with you next time."


    Chu MuQing said with a smile, "I''d love it. The leader of Su defeated gave us Tianming jade sword. Presumably, your team should also hold Tianming jade sword. If we have the opportunity, we might as well cooperate in Tianming sword tomb. If we cooperate together, we can fight even if we meet sad love songs and laugh at ordinary people."


    Bai Di nodded slightly. Obviously, the strength shown by Su Bai''s defeat had made him face it squarely enough.


    "Let''s see again!" Su Bai did not directly refuse or promise, and bowed his hands to them and said, "goodbye!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai took the lead in galloping towards the nine palace sword step array below, followed by Wu Gou and cangyue.


    Looking at Su Bai''s back, Chu MuQing sighed: "Fortunately, he was able to break the five pieces this time, otherwise he would miss the inheritance of the bitter Buddha sword tomb. I''m afraid you and I will regret for life. Your disciples of Langya sect are really strong. Although the strength of Su Bai''s leader is not as strong as our hanxuan prison and your love songs, he shows no less potential than these people. As long as you give him time to grow up, he will be able to be proud in the future Five disciples. "


    The White Emperor could not deny nodding, his face changed in vain, "poor cake!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu MuQing was stunned.


    "When we broke the nine palace sword array, we didn''t feel the breath of baichi Zong Zui lengqiu, Tianya Pavilion Jieyu sword, and Mo Yan, the king of the sword Pavilion. Younger martial brother Su Bai must be besieged by these people now." the White Emperor frowned and walked down like a rainbow.


    Chu MuQing didn''t say a word, which obviously also meant the seriousness of the matter. Lian Bu lifted it gently and followed

 Chapter 357

    The sharp breaking wind sounded everywhere. The White Emperor and Chu MuQing couldn''t wait to sweep out of the nine palace sword step array.


    "Elder martial brother Baidi!"


    "Elder martial sister Chu MuQing!"


    In an instant, Langya sect disciples and Zhuang mengge disciples gathered in front of the nine palace sword stage immediately came face to face, with excited faces on their faces.


    "Younger martial brother Li Xuan?" the White Emperor looked at the array hall disciples who were coming. When he saw the residual injuries on the young man, his eyes immediately became cold. However, the cold in his eyes didn''t last long. That was to understand the whole story. When he saw the bodies of Jieyu sword and Zui lengqiu, the White Emperor flashed a complex color: "Zui lengqiu died under his sword?"


    The young man nodded and said, "not only drunk lengqiu, but also Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan died under the sword of Su''s defeated leader."


    Chu MuQing''s slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and soon the ruddy jade lips raised an exclamation radian: "isn''t the cultivation of Su defeated leader only Tiangang?"


    "But the strength he showed was no less than Tiangang Wuzhong, and he was really a great guy." Bai Di looked along the direction of Su Bai''s departure and was amazed. Su Bai had been promoted to the inner door for less than a year, but the strength he showed was enough to make their array Hall talents ashamed, "There are always some people in the world who are different. Looking at the whole Langya sect, only the former senior brother Chu Xiu and the people against Mufeng can do this. I''m afraid even today''s Tianshu Pavilion leader sad love song can''t do it."


    There was still some shock in Chu Mu''s beautiful eyes. His head said in a low voice: "fortunately, we didn''t choose to tear our face before, otherwise the winner can''t be determined. With his strength now, he is also qualified to chase Tianming sword tomb. I''m afraid in a few months, his strength will surpass his peers."


    "Above his peers?" the White Emperor looked at Chu MuQing. He didn''t expect Chu MuQing to have such a high evaluation of Su Bai. "There are countless opportunities in the sword tomb. When we are making progress, others are also making progress. It is undeniable that Su Bai''s potential is terrible. But it is still impossible for him to surpass those who love sad songs in a short time!" Although Baidi and sad love songs do not have too many intersections, Baidi still deeply understands the horror of sad love songs.


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring sound reverberated among the mountains and gullies, and the waterfall like a dragon surged down from the huge peak. The terrible force carried by the water column made the whole valley shake slightly. A bright rainbow light flashed suddenly, and flashed across the nothingness of the world like lightning. Then it cut heavily over the rushing waterfall, and a strong and fierce knife gas swept out in an instant.


    In an instant, the waterfall hanging in the sky was cut off by this knife, and countless gravel rolled down the mountain wall with great momentum.


    A shadow came out in the setting sun. His face was as bright as the sun, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. Taiyesheng raised his eyes and looked at the waterfall cut off in the sky. He walked slowly to the bottom of the waterfall, with a smile on his mouth, "Yidao Jinghong has finally reached the level of perfection. Mu Yang''s Fengyun sword technique is known as the most unshakable existence of the middle-aged and young generation of baichizong. I don''t know whether my Yidao Jinghong can break it?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The cross-sectional waterfall surged down again with the power of terror.


    The huge oppression shrouded the sky. Taiyesheng''s body stepped out fiercely, and the rocks under his feet suddenly became crushed. Taiyesheng''s long knife as thin as cicada wings filled with dazzling light. Taiyesheng''s body soared into the air like a startling flood, and the sharp and domineering breath raged in the sky and earth.


    "A knife startled!" the thunder like roar echoed, and the long knife in taiyesheng''s hand cut to the waterfall again.


    Boom! The huge waterfall was cut off again by taiyesheng''s knife, and several Zhang wide gullies flashed out on the smooth stone wall behind it, spreading tens of meters like a spider''s web.


    Clang! Taiyesheng''s long knife slowly sank into the scabbard. It seemed that it had not been out of the scabbard at all. He turned and stepped out, looked down at the undulating forest in the distance, and said faintly: "what news?"


    At the moment when taiyesheng''s voice started, a figure like a falcon swept straight down to the steep peak above and appeared in front of taiyesheng. He looked at the gully behind the waterfall with some shock and immediately said respectfully to taiyesheng: "the ninth and tenth Tianming jade swords have been unearthed."


    At this point, the young man''s face showed an odd color in vain.


    "The tenth Tianming jade sword, at this speed, in half a month or more, in one month, all the twelve Tianming jade swords will appear." taiyesheng said with a faint smile: "Inform me, all the disciples of the sword Pavilion will gather here in half a month, especially those of Jun Moyan. This time, our sword Pavilion must show its edge and seize the inheritance in the Tianming sword tomb."


    The young man''s face became more and more strange. After a little hesitation, he said carefully, "you Mo Yan is dead."


    "Dead?" taiyesheng slightly picked up his sword eyebrow and provoked a cold radian: "waste, who died in his hand?"


    "Su Bai," the young man said softly, with an incredible look in his eyes: "According to the chess pieces of Dao Jian Ge in Zhuang mengge, Emperor Bai of Langya Zong and Chu MuQing of Zhuang mengge found a sword tomb. The Jieyu sword of Jun Moyan and Tianya Ge and Zui lengqiu of baichi Zong were preparing to encircle emperor Bai and Chu MuQing. Who knows that Su Bai appeared with his team halfway. Jieyu sword and Jun Moyan tried to stop them and unfortunately died under Su Bai''s sword."


    "Even Zui lengqiu is no exception, among which Zui lengqiu''s cultivation is Tiangang five!" the young man said in an unbelievable tone.


    Hearing the speech, taiyesheng''s indifferent eyes also showed a touch of amazement, and his eyebrows wrinkled a little, "I have some skills. Although the accomplishments of Zui lengqiu and Jun Moyan were raised through pills, Tiangang''s four or five accomplishments can still occupy a seat among the five disciples. What accomplishments is he now?"


    "Tiangang is heavy." the young man''s tone was a little incredible.


    "Tiangang territory is heavy?" taiyesheng''s deep eyes rarely swept up a touch of fluctuation, and then gradually returned to calm: "Tiangang territory killed Tiangang''s five heavy existence with a heavy blow. Originally, he thought Su Bai was just the first person to explain at will. Unexpectedly, he really had some ability."


    The young man opened the book in the sleeve room, his eyes stopped at one line and whispered: "When he first entered the map of the sword domain, his cultivation was only half Tiangang. Now his cultivation has broken through the Tiangang realm. I guess he should have been inherited from a sword tomb in the map of the sword domain. Now, he has been partially inherited from this sword tomb. I''m afraid he will become a climate and have to pay attention to it in a while."


    "Once his cultivation has improved, we will spend a lot of time dealing with him in the future."


    Taiyesheng shook his head and said calmly: "There is not much difference between Tiangang Yizhong and Tiangang Jingzhong. Even if he gets the inheritance of sword tomb and improves his cultivation, he is only relying on external forces. The way of martial arts focuses on being steady and steady. Attacking the bottleneck with external forces will not only make his foundation unstable, but also make his true Qi float. This is also the reason why I seldom use pills and crystal fruits to attack the bottleneck."


    "That''s right!" the young man nodded and said, "it''s not easy to deal with the martial artists at the beginning of Tiangang with your current strength, senior brother. Although the strength shown by Su Bai is extraordinary, he can do it easily if you want to solve it." speaking of this, the young man glanced at the shocking knife marks behind the waterfall and said with a touch of joy: "Elder martial brother, your sword has been refined to perfection?"


    "Hmm!" taiyesheng nodded with a smile and gently grasped the long knife behind him. "I don''t know. Apart from the strong sects, who can take my knife? Gu Gu, inform the surviving disciples of the sword pavilion to gather here. Although I''m not afraid of sad love songs and laughing at the common people, I still have to make some preparations to occupy Tianming sword tomb."


    "Promise!"


    While taiyesheng and the youth were talking about Su Bai, the trace of Su Bai and others completely disappeared in the induction of the disciples of various schools.


    Whether Su Bai or cangyue, all his energy was devoted to cultivation

 Chapter 358

    The scorching sun was burning. The hot sun tore open the thick clouds and gently slanted down. With some cold breeze in the mountains, it slowly raised the rolling clouds around. A figure stood tall like an ancient pine on the cliff, and the Jue ring made a sound of hunting, as if it would break the wind and dissipate in the vast sea of clouds at any time.


    The figure''s hands crossed together to condense a cultivation mark. His eyes were slightly closed and his breath was long. It was obviously in the process of cultivation.


    The white clothes like snow are in sharp contrast to the dancing long hair like ink. The white face looks very comfortable.


    At the moment when the sunset was sinking and the setting sun was shining on the western sky, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were as deep as the night sky. He raised his eyes and looked at the churning sea of clouds in front of him. The bloody sunset dotted the huge and vast picture in front of him. Su Bai''s state of mind was particularly quiet.


    It has been three days since the kufo sword tomb, and the trace of Su Bai and others has completely disappeared in the sight of the five disciples.


    In order to avoid exposing his trace because of Tianming jade sword, Su Bai chose a secluded place this time. Strange mountains stand tall, mountains are continuous, green and steep, clouds cover and fog surround. At the same time, countless fierce animals run through the vast forest and sea.


    "The energy in the melting elixir is extremely magnificent. Even if my body has been quenched by the demon dragon''s real blood, I''m afraid I can''t withstand the impact of the melting elixir."


    "If I want to swallow the melting elixir, I must increase my physical strength."


    "Ordinary Kunpeng Cang blood is superior to the demon dragon real blood. I''m afraid the effect of Kunpeng''s hard work in my hand is far better than the demon dragon''s real blood. Through several days of adjustment, my body and spirit have been adjusted to the best state. It''s also time to refine Kunpeng''s heart blood."


    At the moment Su Bai opened his eyes, all the energy fluctuations that permeated his body converged in his body. Su Bai slowly breathed out his white breath and looked straight down. At the mountains and stones where the clouds were cut by green, the girl in light silver pigment robe stood tall and graceful. Her slender posture was as elegant and refined as the green lotus in full bloom in the world of mortals.


    This beautiful shadow quietly stared at the clouds swaying between the jade feet. The clear and ethereal bell suddenly sounded between her jade wrists. The slender jade hand suddenly held the jade sword. In the next moment, the cold light burst out, and the dazzling sword light cut the sea of clouds into pieces.


    The lotus grows step by step, and the beautiful shadow beats. The three thousand soft green silk tilts like the Milky way and dances with it.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the sword light that cut the sea of clouds, moved slightly, and solidified on the elegant and refined face. A look of nostalgia could not help but appear in his eyes, and his heart beat faster. Su Bai vaguely remembered that he had been there.


    In the twilight, I sit quietly in the corner of the library reading with a classic mathematical theory. Sometimes when I look up, I can always see a beautiful shadow sitting in front of the windowsill. The afterglow of the sunset in the house falls on the elegant jade face through the window, sweeping out a row of light shadows.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help being in a trance.


    That was one of the few feelings in his previous life, but it was a pity that the feeling lasted for a moment.


    Cangyue seemed to notice the falling eyes from above and turned slowly. Her beautiful eyes met Su Bai''s eyes. A sweet smile appeared on her elegant and refined cheeks, and whispered, "ready to close?"


    "Well, after these days of adjustment, we are almost ready." Su Bai whispered, "although the location here is remote, the existence of Tianming sword territory means that our traces may be exposed all the time. I''ll trouble you during this time."


    "Don''t worry, you can practice in isolation safely with me. It''s best to refine Kunpeng''s hard work."


    "Once your strength has made a breakthrough, we also have some right to speak in the Tianming sword tomb that will be opened soon." cangyue put the jade sword in her hand back in its sheath, and the lotus step flashed in front of Su Bai. The jade hand stretched out towards Su Bai: "but before you close, I want to ask you for a melting elixir."


    Su Bai took out a melting elixir and handed it to Cang Yue, reminding him, "the energy in the melting elixir is extremely magnificent. Even if my physical strength can''t support its impact, you should take it easy. Don''t swallow the melting elixir unless you have to."


    After receiving the melting elixir, cangyue''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance and cast a reassuring look at Su Bai: "I know much more about the melting elixir than you. How can I know the horror? Besides, I''m a full medicine jar. Both meridians and flesh have been quenched countless times. With some special refining techniques, I''m confident to refine this melting elixir."


    "If you refine Kunpeng''s hard work, your strength will soar again. I don''t want to fall behind you too much." cangyue waved her jade fist in a firm tone. Immediately, holding the melting elixir in her hand, she hurried to her closed place.


    "I hope you take it easy." Su Bai looked at the back of the moon and turned back to the cliff. He used his sword to dig a cave covering a few feet between the cliffs. After entering the cave, Su Bai completely blocked the exit with rocks, and the whole cave fell into darkness.


    Su Bai took out the Tianming sword mirror. The light on it was dazzling, making the cave as bright as day.


    "We still need two Tianming jade swords to open the Tianming sword tomb. The Tianming sword tomb will open in less than half a month and more than a month."


    "The accomplishments of the White Emperor, Chu MuQing and others have broken through to the five levels of Tiangang. I think the accomplishments of sad love songs and Mu Yang must be more terrible. Even if my strength is enough to compare with the five levels of Tiangang, I still have a slight shortage to deal with those people."


    "Whether in the sword array or in the sword skill, I am no less than others."


    "As long as my cultivation is improved, it is not impossible to suppress those people."


    Su Bai sat on the ground. His first goal was to refine Kunpeng''s hard work and improve his physical strength. The second goal was to refine and melt the elixir. The second goal was to master Kunpeng''s wind wing and Zhou Tianxing Dou Xuanwu sword array. "This is the best way to improve his real strength in a short time."


    The red gold sandalwood box was suspended in front of Su Bai, and the powerful pressure penetrated into Kunpeng''s hard work.


    Under the impact of this pressure, the surrounding void rippled impressively.


    Su Bai looked at the golden liquid. Su Bai could clearly feel the terrible energy flowing in it. This energy was more magnificent and terrible than the energy in the melting elixir: "The energy in the melting elixir mainly impacts the elixir field and meridians, while the energy in Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts acts on flesh and blood, bones and meridians. Otherwise, the energy in Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts will break my elixir field in an instant."


    Holding the red gold sandalwood box lightly, Su Bai calmed his slightly excited state of mind and swallowed this drop of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. Su Bai only felt that his stomach seemed to set off a huge wave, and the unparalleled heat flow surged out and penetrated into Su Bai''s limbs and bones madly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Bai''s body really trembled fiercely. He could feel how terrible this energy was, and he was also very overbearing. Even if he had not guided these energies, they forcibly poured into his blood and bones and rushed to the bones in his body.


    All the bones and flesh impacted by these energies feel like they want to be crushed. You should know that Su Bai''s flesh has been quenched by the demon dragon''s real blood, and will collapse only when he contacts this energy for the first time. Therefore, we can see how terrible this energy is.


    "I still underestimate the horror of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts." Su Bai clenched his teeth and trembled slightly all the time. His skin was covered with shocking blood marks. From a distance, he looked like a porcelain doll about to crack. His face was extremely pale and cold sweat came down like rain, "What you want is what you have to pay. If you want to get an effect equivalent to more than 100 times the real blood of the demon dragon, you have to bear more than 100 times the pain."


    Su Bai''s hands formed a cultivation seal knot, his eyes also gradually closed, and his breathing quietly became very long. He knew that when refining Kunpeng''s hard work, if he wanted to maximize the quenching of the body, he had to keep his mind awake at all times. When Su Bai deliberately attracted this energy, he clearly felt that the drop of Kunpeng''s hard work suspended in his belly seemed to burn at the moment Get up.


    "Is this?" Su Bai was shocked, and his mind focused on this drop of Kunpeng''s hard work. In vain, this drop of Kunpeng''s hard work seemed to have life and wanted to struggle out of Su Bai''s belly

 Chapter 359

    A powerful force emanated from Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts and impacted Su Bai''s flesh like a sea wave.


    However, Su Bai''s strong feeling for this kind of pressure still came from his soul, as if this pressure had a direct impact on his soul.


    Vaguely, Su Bai felt in a trance, as if he were in a vast sea of anger, and the sky was full of swimming thunder. The violent force of thunder would tear the world in an instant, which originated from the destructive force between heaven and earth.


    The huge waves are towering. A huge thing breaks through the waves in vain. Its body is like lightning, breaking through the clouds and the sun, tearing the sky, and roaring at the thunder. Spreading its wings is to block out the sky and the sun, shaking up, breaking these violent thunder and surpassing the nine heaven.


    Staring at this huge but empty shadow, Su Bai was slightly shocked, Kunpeng!


    This vast and empty shadow is definitely Kunpeng. Su Bai heard pangdun introduce this Kunpeng. It is said that this Kunpeng is an ancient fierce beast. It was born in the endless ocean. It was originally the overlord Kun in the deep sea. However, after endless years of accumulation, it evolved into a bird. When it was Kun, its volume was unknown for tens of thousands of miles, and when it was Peng, its volume was unknown for tens of thousands of miles. Its wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun, Like a sea of clouds in the sky.


    These peerless beasts are born to be above heaven and earth and beyond everything, and their breath penetrates into the blood essence of Kunpeng.


    The loud cry echoed in Su Bai''s mind, as if to tear Su Bai''s soul apart, and the trance feeling dissipated in an instant. What appeared in Su Bai''s sight was the Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts suspended in his belly, and a hegemonic and fierce breath penetrated into the blood essence, like the bright sun hanging high, surging and impacting Su Bai''s soul, The pain is more intense than before.


    "Even if Kunpeng, the most ferocious beast of the world, falls down, the breath left in the blood essence is terrible. No, it''s more like a will. The will left by Kunpeng. If I want to completely refine this drop of Kunpeng''s hard work, I have to overcome this will and even hold it down." Su Bai''s forehead was sweating like rain, and his eyes suddenly opened, Two essence lights flashed in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Sword meaning!


    Only Gu Jian''s intention appeared in Su Bai''s body in an instant, tearing the surging energy and pressing Kunpeng''s hard work.


    However, at this time, Kunpeng seemed to be aware of the coming of danger. The surging breath on it was more majestic, and the spilled energy was more powerful. It impacted Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and the cracks spread out on his bones became larger and larger. Su Bai didn''t realize it, and his attention was completely focused on this domineering Kunpeng''s hard work.


    As a matter of fact, the sword intention directed at Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, trying to suppress the breath, but the vast breath suppressed the only sword intention. The breath that was superior to the world was completely displayed in Su Bai''s mind, and even integrated into Su Bai''s soul. Su Bai only felt that his state of mind was suddenly enlightened, and an unspeakable feeling filled his mind:


    "There is a fish in the northern underworld, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know if it''s thousands of miles away. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back doesn''t know if it''s thousands of miles away. It flies in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky." a sentence that was popular in previous generations suddenly flashed in Su Bai''s mind. The abyss is like countless overlords in the sea. However, Kunpeng is the only one who breaks through the sea and turns birds, transcends the shackles and surpasses the heaven and earth.


    This will to break through all constraints and get rid of everything suddenly reminded Su Bai of Ye Gucheng. The most perfect tianwaifeixian of Ye Gucheng was that he got rid of his own constraints and tore away the red dust clouds imposed on him, just like Kunpeng''s fate of getting rid of nothingness and carefree in heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, only the meaning of solitary sword resonated with the breath of Kunpeng. Su Bai''s understanding of the meaning of solitary sword also deepened, and his proficiency in flying immortals outside the sky was also soaring wildly:


    "Congratulations to host tianwaifeixian, proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations, master tianwaifeixian proficiency + 1300"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s mind was immersed in the sword only intention and Kunpeng''s will. The two gradually joined together. The will to break away from the shackles of the world became stronger and stronger. At the same time, without the shackles of the sword only intention, the breath and energy emerging from Kunpeng''s efforts became more and more terrible.


    A more intense pain than before spread out in Su Bai''s meridians, flesh and bones. For a time, Su Bai seemed to be in an endless sea of anger. The energy carrying destruction seemed to want to wipe out Su Bai''s humble existence completely, but Su Bai''s state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water, "My purpose of Su Bai''s sword cultivation is to stand above heaven and earth and look down on the red clouds in the world. Can my will be wiped out by these energies?"


    Suddenly, Su Bai now knew why his understanding of the meaning of sword only remained at that step in the past, because he could not touch the true meaning of the meaning of sword only, and only stayed on the surface. Now, it seemed that when he saw the scene of Kunpeng surpassing heaven and earth, Su Bai suddenly realized it, especially when the breath of Kunpeng was integrated into his body, the understanding in Su Bai''s heart became more and more obvious The more prosperous.


    His heart was still. Su Bai let the pain and suffering sweep like a tide, and let the energy impact his body. With the pain, the energy also madly penetrated into Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and even the bone marrow. Both bones and flesh gradually changed.


    In this state of enlightenment and cultivation, Su Bai seemed to forget the concept of time. Whether it was the heartbreaking pain or the comfortable feeling brought by the transformation of the body, it gradually faded away, and only the sound of sweat dripping to the ground was left in the whole cave.


    For three days, Su Bai was immersed in the transformation of this insight.


    It was not until the energy in Su Bai''s body gradually faded that Su Bai woke up from that insight. At this moment, the Kunpeng''s hard work flowing in his body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated. The bones, flesh and blood in Su Bai''s body, and even blood, exuded an overbearing and fierce breath, especially the bones looked as bright as white jade.


    "This breath is very similar to the breath filled with Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. I should thoroughly refine this drop of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts and integrate it into my flesh." Su Bai murmured softly. At the moment when he was about to open his eyes and feel the change of his flesh, a huge and incomparable energy suddenly surged in his body.


    Su Bai was stunned by this unprovoked energy and immediately seemed to think of something. Su Bai immediately turned his attention to the subsequent proficiency of Feixian outside the sky. He saw that his proficiency was full. At this time, the long lost sound of the system sounded in his mind again:


    "Congratulations on raising the realm of flying immortal outside the sky to the realm of a generation of masters."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the unknown level master reward, 500000 skill points and 100 days of cultivation experience. (the reward can be repeated)"


    The heaven and earth aura of the whole cave seemed to be involved by some force and carried out towards Su Bai''s body. Huge and incomparable energy wreaked havoc in Su Bai''s body. The vigorous degree of this energy was more than several times that of the grand master''s reward in the past.


    With the physical strength of Su Bai a few days ago, this energy would certainly tear Su Bai''s meridians and even crush his bones. However, with the influx of these energy, Su Bai felt very comfortable and did not feel the slightest pain.


    "A generation of master rewards, and the proficiency of tianwaifeixian has been mastered to the master''s realm!"


    Let Su Bai''s state of mind flash a little ecstasy all the time, and what makes him even more ecstatic is the master reward of tianwai Feixian. Both the skill point value and cultivation experience value are far beyond Su Bai''s imagination. Su Bai clearly remembers that the reward of a non-standard master is 2000 skill points and ten day cultivation experience value, At present, the master''s reward is 500000 skill points and 100 days of cultivation experience.


    Looking at the huge number of skill points, Su Bai felt like a local tyrant.


    Su Bai breathed deeply, calmed his excited emotions, and his dead body immediately operated like a precision machine to control this huge energy. In the past, it took him some thought to control this energy, but now Su Bai''s control of these energy is as casual as an arm command.


    In an instant, this huge energy was running along the cultivation route of the sword devil Heart Sutra. After feeling the toughness of the meridians, Su Bai''s cultivation became more and more crazy. He was not afraid that the meridians would be unable to bear this energy. He madly refined this energy. This energy was turning into true Qi at a terrible speed, and then poured into Su Bai''s Dantian with a roaring sound.


    Under the pouring of this vigorous Qi, the air sea in Su Baidan field expanded wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye until the last roar suddenly sounded: Boom!


    "Congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to the double state of Tiangang."


    The sound of the system sounded again. Su Bai looked at the crazy expansion of the sea of Qi with some amazement. Tiangang double? It''s only a short time since he broke through the Tiangang state. How can he break through the Tiangang double so quickly, especially the energy in his body is still very powerful. If he refines all this energy, I''m afraid it''s easy to break through the Tiangang triple.


    "Although most of the energy in Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts quenched my flesh and integrated into it, some of it still integrated into my Dantian when quenched!"


    "When I cultivate the master''s reward energy, my accomplishments have reached the bottleneck of Tiangang."


    Su Bai felt all kinds of changes in his body, and his mind again focused on the energy flowing in his body: "then take advantage of this moment to impact the triple of Tiangang in one fell swoop."


    The subtle crisp sound resounded through Su Bai''s body. Su Bai controlled this energy again. The energy rewarded by the master was very pure and did not need any quenching at all. Su Bai refined it very quickly. When only 10% of this energy was refined, a roar sounded in his Dantian again, and the sea of Qi expanded wildly again.


    "Congratulations on raising your cultivation to the triple realm of Tiangang."

 Chapter 360

    "Congratulations on raising your cultivation to the triple realm of Tiangang."


    The low roar echoed slowly in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes opened in vain, his palm spread out slightly, and a round melting elixir appeared in his palm in vain. The warm feeling was handed out along Su Bai''s palm, especially the faint fragrance made Su Bai relaxed and happy, and the few energy in his body was slowly dissipated in Su Bai''s body: "After Kunpeng''s hard work, my physical strength is strong enough to withstand the impact of ronglingdan. I work hard to refine the energy in ronglingdan and completely consolidate my triple state of Tiangang."


    After thinking about this, Su Bai immediately swallowed the melting elixir into his stomach, and pure energy surged out of the melting elixir and poured into Su Bai''s limbs and bones. However, Su Bai frowned slightly: "Although this energy is vigorous, the purity of the energy in it is far from enough for the master''s reward and the previous Kunpeng''s hard work. If I want to completely refine the melting elixir, I have to thoroughly refine this energy. Otherwise, even if I refine it into true Qi, my true Qi will become a little vain, just like Xie Sheng in the past."


    His mind moved, and Su Bai frantically refined the energy flowing in his body. With his current meridian toughness, he was able to withstand the impact of this energy. The sea of Qi in Su Bai''s Dan field expanded at an amazing speed.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were always screwed together. With a clap of his left hand, two melting elixirs appeared in the palm of his hand. Su Bai swallowed the two melting elixirs again, and the magnificent energy flowed through Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and the invisible strong wind swept out with Su Bai as the center.


    For five days in a row, Su Bai''s body pattern did not move, and a low roar echoed in the cave.


    The sea of Qi in Su Bai''s Dan field was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye all the time, until it broke through some shackles, a very strong breath spread out into the Dan field and broke through Su Bai''s limbs and bones.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the impact of this breath, the rocks where Su Bai was located suddenly turned into rubble and cracked, and terrible energy ripples spread out. For a time, the whole cave shook wildly, and its cracks spread from the stone walls on both sides, as if it would collapse at any time.


    At this time, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, gathered his own breath, and felt the surging vigorous Qi in his body. In his eyes, there was an indisputable helplessness, "Tiangang four heavy, even if I deliberately quenched the energy in the melting elixir, I couldn''t quench the energy to the purest level."


    "After all, the energy in this melting elixir is a combination of many energy with different properties. How to quench it can''t eliminate its impurities."


    "The refined Qi is not as concise as the master''s reward."


    Su Bai got up and took out the jade bottle. He gently pinched the melting elixir with his sword finger and murmured in a low voice: "ten thousand feet high buildings rise from the ground. With the power of the elixir, it can impact the bottleneck and improve his cultivation, but it will eventually lead to unstable foundation. It will take more time to consolidate the foundation. The gain is not worth the loss. Although the melting elixir is good, it is still used as little as possible."


    When the melting elixir was put away, Su Bai twisted his body slightly, and the crackling sound suddenly sounded among Su Bai''s bones. Su Bai looked at his body for the first time, especially his hands. His fingers were shining like white jade, and a powerful and incomparable force flowed in it, "Shua!"


    Su Bai''s right arm shook up in vain, his slender fingers tore the air, and the fierce sword spirit lingered on it, like a peerless sword out of its sheath. His whole body was swept out for several feet in an instant, and his sword finger fell on the precarious mountain wall.


    Boom!


    Countless small pieces of gravel shot out like the sky and the earth. Su Bai was as tall as a mountain, motionless, calmly looking at the sword marks that appeared in front of him, and rarely glanced a satisfied smile on his face.


    "After Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, even if I didn''t use my true Qi, the power of this flesh body is enough to suppress the ordinary Tiangang state."


    "I remember that the laughing common people of baichi sect once quenched the flesh with Kunpeng Cang blood. The effect of Kunpeng Cang blood is far less than Kunpeng''s hard work. Now my flesh strength should exceed him." Su Bai felt the power dormant in his limbs and bones. This time, Kunpeng''s hard work was reborn for him. Su Bai''s hands condensed Dao sword seals in vain. The speed was so terrible that dozens of sword seals condensed in the blink of an eye.


    The terrible wave spread from the sword seal, and Su Bai''s smile continued to expand: "sure enough, with the strengthening of the body, my speed of condensing the sword seal was much higher than before. According to me, this speed should exceed the grade a stipulated by the sword alliance."


    When the sword seal was removed, Su Bai''s right hand fell on the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword in vain, and came out of the scabbard with a clang.


    The sharp sword meaning, accompanied by a clear and melodious sword sound, rushed into the sky, making the world suddenly dim, and even plunged into endless darkness.


    At this moment, a stunning and beautiful sword light tore open the dark bondage and came out. It was as quiet as white clouds and as moving as flying immortals. The beautiful sword light crossed a thrilling arc, and the sword idea crushed out like a decadent. At this moment, the whole precarious cave completely collapsed, and its fierce sword idea rippled to the sky.


    For a moment, the scholar and Xu Huang who were practicing suddenly raised their heads, their faces could not help the upheaval, and a dignified look swept out of their eyes.


    Is this the leader''s sword?


    Far apart, the true Qi in the scholar and Xu Huang was oppressed by an inexplicable force, and the flow speed became very slow.


    The dazzling sword light shook the sky, and the vast sea of clouds seemed to collapse completely under this sword. All the rocks at the peak collapsed, the mountains were green and trembling, and countless leaves swept away towards the top of the mountain.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The scholar and Xu Huang looked at the sword in their hands with low eyes. The whole sword trembled slightly and even came out of its scabbard automatically.


    The stones are bursting out like the sky and the sword is full of meaning.


    Su Bai stepped out with Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand, looked up at the billowing sea of clouds, and smiled a little. This sword is the flying immortal outside the sky.


    Elegant as an immortal, it breaks through the shackles of the world and is a sword above heaven and earth.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai was immersed in the sword and felt the mysterious changes of the sword until Wu Gou and scholars broke the wind. At present, Su Bai just opened his eyes and looked at the shocking faces. Su Bai smiled and said, "I wanted to feel the power after the breakthrough. I didn''t expect the power of the sword to be so terrible, but it disturbed your cultivation."


    "The boss refined Kunpeng''s hard work?" Wu Gou looked away from the sword peak of Qingfeng ancient sword and fell on Su Bai''s body. There was a look of ecstasy on his face. The Su defeat in front of him gave him a strong sense of oppression, as if standing in front of him was a peerless beast.


    Wu Gou felt this way when he was smiling at the common people, but Su''s feeling of losing to him was stronger.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded.


    The scholar and Xu Huang were also looking at Su Bai. When they noticed the breath of the abyss in Su Bai''s body, they all looked stunned and realized what: "leader, your cultivation has also broken through?"


    "Well, after Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, my body has been able to withstand the impact of the melting elixir. I have refined three melting elixirs these days." Su Bai whispered, took out the few remaining melting elixirs and handed them to Wu Gou, scholar and Xu Huang, "With the help of the elixir, it will eventually lead to the vanity of true Qi. If I continue to refine the melting elixir now, I''m afraid it will lead to unstable foundation. This melting elixir will be left to you."


    Yang Xiu and Yan looked at Wu Gou and scholars with envy.


    Wu Gou accepted it without affectation and muttered, "a few days ago, when cangyue asked the boss for a melting elixir, I wanted one."


    "I''m afraid your current physical strength is not enough to withstand the energy in the melting elixir. Use it carefully," Su Bai asked.


    The scholar and Xu Huang nodded, but their eyes suddenly looked at the Tianming sword mirror behind Su Bai. They saw a dazzling light on the Tianming sword mirror, "the eleventh Tianming jade sword has been unearthed."


    Su Bai shook his left hand in vain. His Tianming sword mirror immediately rose up and fell into Su Bai''s hands. Staring at the groove on the Tianming sword mirror, Su Bai said slightly: "now the eleventh jade sword has appeared, and all the twelve jade swords will appear soon."


    "During this time, you should improve your strength as much as possible. After all, when the Tianming sword tomb was opened, we had to face five disciples, not just a team." Su Bai glanced at the scholar and Xu Huang, and said in a dignified tone.


    "Promise!" the morale of both Xu Huang and scholars was high.


    "I''m going to shut up here for a while." Su Bai turned and looked at the broken rocks behind him, went straight to the cliff, walked in the clouds, sat in front of the cliff, stared at the rainbow like Tianming sword mirror, and whispered: "What I have to do now is to consolidate my accomplishments. The four accomplishments of Tiangang, together with the sword intention of Dacheng realm and flying immortals outside the sky, now I am qualified to be proud of the five disciples."


    "Even if I meet five top leaders such as sad love songs, I am sure to win." the calm voice shows Su Bai''s strong and incomparable self-confidence. Sitting in the sea of clouds, Su Bai looks like a relegated fairy, as if he will break the wind at any time.


    "But if I want to completely suppress the five leaders, I have to improve my strength."


    Sad love songs, taiyesheng, Mu Yang, hanxuan prison and xiaocangsheng flashed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai suddenly had an idea after a little meditation, so in the next time, Su Bai began to carefully study the jade plate, scroll and Ning Zhi scroll in the bitter Buddha sword tomb


    At the same time, at a long silent crater in the picture of sword domain, magma rolled and spit out a tongue of fire.


    At the stone platform around the magma, dozens of figures sat upright, each filled with a strong breath.


    "Elder martial brother, haven''t you left the pass yet?" a young man in white robe looked at the lava with a little anxious look in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, one of the handsome young men said, "Ouyang Leng, what happened to disturb senior brother xiaocangsheng? Senior brother xiaocangsheng asked him not to disturb him if there were no serious things during this period."


    Ouyang Leng, a young man, said, "there are two things. One is about senior brother Zui lengqiu, and the other is about Tianming sword tomb."


    At this time, a huge magma column burst out of the crater in vain. During the magma surge, a figure with his upper body exposed straddled out under the gaze of many eyes and stepped in the air.


    An inexplicable oppression came out of the figure, smiled, raised his eyes, looked at Ouyang Leng, and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this figure, baichi sect disciple immediately showed a respectful look on his face: "I''ve seen senior brother xiaocangsheng."


    Ouyang Leng looked very respectful, bowed his head and said, "senior brother, senior brother Zui lengqiu is dead."


    "Oh." the smiling man nodded expressionless.


    "The eleventh Tianming jade sword has appeared." Ouyang Leng continued.


    After a short silence, he smiled and said, "who killed it?"


    "Su was defeated."

 Chapter 361

    By the sea of clouds, Su Bai was sitting cross legged.


    The shining jade plate flashed out from Su Bai''s palm, and a terrible breath penetrated out. The mysterious lines seemed to outline the aura between heaven and earth, making Su Bai''s debut ripple between the heaven and earth.


    The characters of the Xuanwu sword array of the star of Zhou Tian flashed on the jade plate. Su Bai had studied the jade plate for several days. He found that the jade plate was not as simple as recording the sword seal. His right hand was slightly raised. Su Bai pressed one hand in the center of the jade plate and immersed himself in it after his mind moved.


    According to Chu MuQing, the sword array composed of 20 sword seals is a first-class sword array. The minimum number of sword seals of the second-class sword array is 40. As for the third-class sword array, the minimum number of sword seals is 60. At present, there are more than 80 sword seals of the sky star Xuanwu sword array, that is to say, the sky star Xuanwu sword array belongs to the fourth-class sword array.


    However, Su Bai knew that the star Xuanwu sword array in front of him was not as simple as the four grade sword array. The next day, he tried to input real Qi into this jade pendant. At that time, a lot of obscure information poured into his mind.


    According to this information, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array is only part of the sword seal of a sword array, which is collectively referred to as the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array.


    The Zhoutian Xingdou sword array consists of the four stars sword array, the seven Yao sword array, the twelve times sword array, the twenty-eight Yao sword array, the four imperial sword array, the three emperors sword array and the five-star sword array. The Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array is only a part of the four stars sword array. Its four sides are divided into: Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch and Northern Xuanwu.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array is composed of more than 80 sword seals. Zhou Tian Xing Dou Sifang Xingxiu sword array is composed of more than 320 sword seals. With the rest of the sword arrays, I don''t know how many sword seals Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array needs?"


    "I''m afraid Zhou Tian''s star sword array has already exceeded the so-called Jiupin sword array."


    When Su Bai was immersed in the jade plate, a vast starry sky appeared in Su Bai''s mind. There were several huge stars in the starry sky in the north, which were filled with dazzling starlight, and the changing starlight turned into mysterious sword seals, which were the same as the grain sword seals burned on the jade plate.


    Vaguely, a huge virtual shadow slowly appeared in the starlight, impressively a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow, snake head and turtle body, and the ancient and vast breath flowed on this Xuanwu virtual shadow. Even if the world collapsed, it could not destroy this Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Seeing this mysterious shadow, Su Bai''s slender hands condensed strange sword prints in vain.


    Although these sword seals are very astringent, with the changes of these sword seals, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth impressively forms a terrible storm, pouring away towards the sword seals. The originally vain sword seals become concise and filled with faint starlight.


    Su Bai had been in contact with the star sword array for several days, and had long remembered the changes of the sword seal. However, when Su Bai condensed it

 Chapter 362

    Su Bai''s palm spread out, and the ancient scroll flashed out. The ancient font on the scroll was filled with majestic oppression: kunpengfengyi!


    "The Kunpeng wind wing is the body method evolved by the strong sword sect in the past. It is far higher than the ordinary body method. At the same time, the Kunpeng wind wing has very strict requirements for the cultivator''s body, and my body is qualified to cultivate Kunpeng wind wing after Kunpeng''s painstaking refining." Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and held the scroll with one hand, The surging Qi in his body is immediately poured into the scroll.


    The thin scroll like a cicada''s wing immediately sent out a slight green sound, and at the same time, the bright light flowed among its ancient and simple fonts. A large flood of information poured into Su Bai''s mind along his right arm:


    "Turn Kunpeng into a human being and be carefree in heaven and earth!"


    The abstruse and obscure cultivation formula echoed in Su Bai''s mind like the bell of an ancient dragon, accompanied by several unreal figures, which stretched out two dark and cold wings like Kunpeng, and the figure was like a dream.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, as if he wanted to brand these virtual shadows in his mind.


    Su Bai''s wind body method has long been practiced to the realm of a generation of masters. However, after witnessing the Kunpeng wind wing in front of him, Su Bai knew how big the gap between the ordinary body method and the top body method is. "The wind body method focuses on lightness and elegance, while the Kunpeng wind wing focuses on speed and sharpness."


    Su Bai opened his eyes slightly, rubbed his forehead and murmured, "the cultivation method of Kunpeng''s wings is a little strange."


    "The first step to practice Kunpeng''s wind wings is to condense Kunpeng''s wings and break the body through a specific route with true Qi."


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of meditation, and he felt the mystery of Kunpeng''s wind wing. After reading the cultivation method several times, Su Bai began to practice. Su Bai sat cross legged again, and the real Qi flowing quietly in his body flowed into Su Bai''s limbs and bones like a great force.


    The route of meridians cultivation was very strange, and the true Qi reversed along the cultivation direction thought by Su Bai, and a terrible force tore at Su Bai''s meridians madly. If Su Bai''s meridians were not refined by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, I''m afraid they would be directly broken under the influence of this force.


    "No wonder it needs a strong body to cultivate Kunpeng''s wind wings." Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and observed the meridians. Su Bai found that if these strange meridians were combined to form the shape of two wings, especially when the real Qi flows and is out of date, this shape becomes more and more obvious.


    "Kunpeng''s wings don''t condense in the body, but in the body." Su Bai thought of it and focused on controlling the movement of true Qi along the cultivation route. These cultivation routes are extremely complex and it is very difficult for true Qi to operate. Even if Su Bai has good strength and talent, he still failed.


    Fail, fail again!


    For the failure of cultivation, Su Bai''s state of mind was always as silent as a deep pool.


    This Kunpeng wind wing can be collected in the bitter Buddha sword tomb, which is enough to show that the Kunpeng wind wing is extraordinary. If it can be easily cultivated successfully, Su Bai will be disappointed and slightly restrain his mind. Su Bai starts to cultivate the Kunpeng wings again.


    With the rapid passage of time, after su Bai experienced many failures, the real Qi in his body slowly flowed along the cultivation route under Su Bai''s careful control. The original powerful real Qi suddenly became very concise, and its color even became very dark. It seemed that there was a strong and fierce fluctuation.


    Su Bai was so nervous that it was at this moment whether he could cultivate Kunpeng''s wings.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The buzz came from Su Bai''s body, and then the dark and concise Qi seemed to find a vent and gushed out along the meridians on Su Bai''s back. The terrible power seemed to tear Su Bai''s meridians completely, but Su Bai was not surprised but happy. He soon noticed that two extremely violent waves broke out from his back, and some floating dark wings condensed.


    The terrible wind spread out around Su Bai. Su Bai''s back trembled, and Kun Peng''s wings fluttered. Su Bai''s whole body tore out like lightning and rushed into the sea of clouds. In an instant, it swept tens of feet, which was several times faster than before.


    Walking in the air, Su Bai lowered his eyes and looked at the ethereal sea of clouds below, with a satisfied smile on his face. "In the wilderness, only the congenital strong can walk in the air with the powerful innate Qi in his body, and I can do this step when I cultivate Kunpeng wind wing. This Kunpeng wind wing is really extraordinary."


    Turning his head, Su Bai looked at the dark wings floating behind him. He vaguely felt that they were familiar. In his mind, he couldn''t help but flash the scene of Kunpeng breaking through the sea and soaring up to the green world. In front of him, the dark wings were almost the same as Kunpeng''s wings, but their sizes were obviously different, "If the wings of Kunpeng are like clouds hanging from the sky, they will spread for more than 3000 miles, and my wings of Kunpeng are only about one meter at best."


    Staring at the lines flowing on his wings, which coincided with his cultivation route of Kunpeng''s wings, Su Bai''s real Qi was constantly pouring into Kunpeng''s wings. Su Bai''s wings shook, and his body swayed across the sky like a rainbow, and his figure was like a dream.


    The sound of "congratulations to the host on mastering Kunpeng wind wing (unknown), proficiency 1" system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s galloping figure suddenly stopped, looked at the gradually hazy cliff below, his wings were completely expanded, and his whole body impacted down with an extremely strong oppressive attitude, and flashed on the cliff again in an instant, "The Kunpeng wind wing is also of unknown level? Yes, the power of this Kunpeng wind wing is no less than the skill of heart sword and other martial arts I have mastered."


    "According to the above statement, the size of the Kunpeng wind wing at the entrance level is about one meter, the size of the Kunpeng wind wing at the entrance level is about two meters, and the size of the Kunpeng wind wing at the master level is about tens of feet. Although the cultivation of the Kunpeng wind wing is not as terrible as spreading its wings for three thousand miles, I''m afraid the speed is no less than that of the real Kunpeng!"


    "Watching Kunpeng can evolve such a body method. The strength of the owner of the bitter Buddha sword tomb is definitely not simple."


    "Although the Kunpeng wind wing is terrible, it also has a very obvious disadvantage, that is, it consumes a lot of real Qi. With my cultivation skills now, I can only barely support it for about half an hour. If I can support it for a few days, I don''t need to pass the animal control studio when I leave the sect in the future."


    Su Bai showed a satisfied smile on his face, his mind was slightly frozen, cut off the real Qi flowing in his body, and his dark wings immediately collapsed.


    Su Bai breathed out a little, and only after a short time, his Qi was almost exhausted. He sat cross legged and practiced again. It was not until sunset that Su Bai opened his eyes, looked at the scroll in front of him and thought: "A person''s energy is limited after all. Now I have a preliminary grasp of the sky star Xuanwu sword array and Kunpeng wind wing. If I am distracted to continue to practice Ning volume, I''m afraid there will be no progress in the cultivation of the three."


    "If the Ming sword tomb is about to open today, the most important thing is to improve my strength."


    "The sky star Xuanwu sword array can maintain my strong offensive, and the mystery of Kunpeng wind wing can also improve my speed and body method."


    "In the next time, I will still focus on the sky star Xuanwu sword array and Kunpeng wind wing. Of course, the cultivation of heart sword can not be deserted. After all, the cultivation of heart sword can improve my control over the meaning of the sword and the understanding of the smile of the sword God."


    "At the beginning, I understood the flying immortal outside the sky of Ye Gucheng, so as to understand the meaning of the only solitary sword. Now if I can understand the sword God with a smile, I''m afraid I can also understand the sword meaning of Ximen blowing snow."


    "As for the book of tranquility, I''ll go to practice it after this period of time. The scholar should start to practice the book of tranquility." after thinking about it, Su Bai made the next cultivation plan:


    "At the same time, take advantage of this time to completely consolidate my realm and eliminate the hidden dangers left by the impact of the bottleneck with the power of pill."


    After suppressing many miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, Su Bai began to practice the sword demon Heart Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed. During the dormant period of Su Bai, the fighting in the sword field became more and more fierce, especially when the Tianming sword tomb was about to appear, many teams wanted to enter the Tianming sword tomb.


    However, the number of Tianming jade swords is limited after all, so most teams focus on those who hold jade swords. Naturally, they dare not pay attention to sad love songs and taiyesheng. As for other ordinary teams, they become their targets.


    However, some teams still focus on the twelfth Tianming jade sword.


    There are also many teams like Su Bai, who hibernate after holding Tianming jade sword, try their best to improve their strength and wait for the Tianming sword tomb to be opened soon.


    Above the cloud peak, the moon is like water.


    Su Bai sat quietly, his hands were sealed, and the world around him was rippling slightly. With the change of Su Bai''s fingerprints, the aura of the world poured madly into the sword seal.


    Compared with mastering the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array for the first time, Su Bai''s speed of condensing the sword seal has obviously improved. Even the process of condensing the seal is not as astringent as it used to be. The whole process of forming the array is extremely smooth, and terrible fluctuations permeate it:


    "For the whole 15 days, I gathered more than a thousand times a day. That is to say, during this period, I practiced the weekly Xingdou Xuanwu sword array more than ten thousand times. At the same time, I realized the sword array in the jade plate. My understanding of the weekly Xingdou Xuanwu sword seal also deepened. If I gathered this sword seal, it would be less astringent and more natural."


    At the moment when the eighty first sword seal was about to gather, Su Bai immediately removed these sword seals and turned to cultivating Kunpeng wind wings. In the air sea, the vigorous Qi surged wildly. The degree of refinement was obviously several times higher than that half a month ago. After all, Su Bai''s crazy and hard cultivation during this period and his constant cultivation of sword array naturally condensed the Qi in his body.


    True Qi runs along the cultivation route of Kunpeng''s wind wing. Su Bai is very comfortable with that sense of grandeur. Now he has gradually mastered Kunpeng''s wings. Although he has not broken through the bottleneck of his entry, Su Bai is convinced that as long as he is given a period of time, he can cultivate Kunpeng''s wings to the point of entering the house.


    "I don''t know if my body has been tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. I have witnessed the scene of Kunpeng breaking through the sea and going straight to the green world. It''s surprisingly easy to cultivate Kunpeng''s wind wings."


    What made Su Bai unexpected was that after he practiced Kunpeng wind wing and improved his body method, his power of flying immortals outside the sky was greatly improved.


    At the same time, Su Bai also had some understanding of the sword God''s smile


    At every moment, Su Bai was aware of the improvement of his own strength.


    When Su Bai removed Kunpeng''s wings and planned to practice the art of heart sword, a dazzling brilliance burst out in vain on the Tianming sword mirror, which was placed aside, and then the melodious sound of sword singing resounded through the world.


    Su Bai''s eyes opened slightly, and his sharp eyes stopped on the Tianming sword mirror. All the twelve grooves on it were lit up, which also meant that all Tianming jade swords appeared and Tianming sword tomb was about to open

 Chapter 363

    Simple, thick and vicissitudes!


    The breath precipitated by the years surged out on the Tianming sword mirror, and the whole Tianming sword mirror was suspended. The light on it rendered the whole night sky as bright as day, and the majestic oppression pervaded the heaven and earth without warning.


    Su Bai got up, looked up at the change of Tianming sword mirror, and whispered, "the Tianming sword mirror doesn''t just show Tianming jade sword."


    "Leader!" the sharp breaking wind sounded gradually in the mountain path, accompanied by the crisp bell sound, the shapes of cangyue, Wu Gou, scholar and seven sins flashed out in turn, and looked up at the bright Tianming sword mirror in the sky.


    The scholar immediately took out the Tianming sword mirror in the mustard bracelet. This Tianming sword mirror also filled with the smell of ancient vicissitudes and burst out.


    Two Tianming sword mirrors hovered over Su''s defeat like the sun and moon.


    The oppressive atmosphere filled everyone''s heart, and the light above became more and more bright. Finally, it completely covered the starry sky, and a desolate world slowly appeared.


    Su Bai looked up and saw that there were countless ruins in the world. Only the ruins of the magnificent palace in the past were left. The whole world was full of rubble. It was like an abandoned world.


    "The outline of this world is very similar to that on the Tianming jade sword at the beginning." the scholar frowned and said that the palace in the past had brought them great shock, but now the palace is turned into ruins.


    ruins!


    Su Baimu showed a little meditation. The location of Tianming sword tomb was in the picture of the sword field. After the destruction of the giant palm, I''m afraid only the central Tongtian sword building remained intact in the picture of the sword field. "The picture recorded on the jade sword should be the scene of the sword sect, and the picture presented on the sword mirror should be the scene of today."


    His eyes slightly deviated, and Su Bai looked at the center of the desolate world, but his eyebrows wrinkled in vain: "the sword pillar is gone."


    At the beginning, there were twelve sword pillars in the center of the palace, corresponding to the Tianming jade sword. At the moment, the center of the ruins is empty.


    The melodious sword chant sounded again on the Tianming sword mirror. I saw twelve huge virtual shadows falling down like stars in the sky of the nothingness and desolate world.


    The huge sword body is as tall and straight as a towering mountain. The majestic and fierce sword spirit lingers around the sword column and collides with this barren land with unparalleled power. For a time, endless roar suddenly rolls in between heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Bai immediately looked to the west, and his roar did not come from the world presented in this light curtain, but located in the West.


    This also means that the picture presented on the Tianming sword mirror should be located in the West.


    Boom! The whole world seemed to shake wildly at this moment, and even the mountain peak where Su Bai was located shook slightly. Su Bai looked back and saw that in the picture presented by the light curtain, twelve stone pillars connecting the sky were standing in the center of the ruins, emitting a thick and desolate atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    At the same time, huge cracks appeared in the ruins, and gravel splashed.


    The rolling dust covered Su Bai''s eyes, but could not cover the twelve sword pillars that connected to the sky. At this time, the Tianming sword mirror hovering in the starry sky seemed to be summoned to shoot towards the west, and disappeared into two streamers in an instant.


    "Go!" without any hesitation, Su Bai took a few feet and went straight after the West.


    Cangyue, Wu Gou and others followed. It was obvious that the direction of the dark sword mirror was where the Tianming sword tomb was.


    Under the deep night sky, dozens of rainbow like figures, like chasing stars month by month, broke the wind. At the same time, dozens of figures were swept out in all corners of the sword field map.


    In the due north direction of the map of the sword domain, a figure appears in the sky like a meteor cutting through the sky. The pale long hair looks more dazzling under the reflection of the starlight. The sad love song looks down at the Tianming sword mirror in the palm of his hand and is silent.


    At this time, the sharp breaking wind rippled behind the sad love song, and the powerful breath appeared one after another. Tan Shumo stepped out with many Tianshu Pavilion disciples, looking respectfully at the back in front: "leader!"


    Tan Shumo walked behind the sad love song and looked at the sword mirror suppressed by the sad love song, "what direction?"


    "In the middle of the ruins." sad love song said indifferently. Even if he saw the birth of Tianming sword tomb, his face was always so indifferent without any fluctuation.


    "It has been two months since the map of sword domain was opened. Fortunately, Tianming sword tomb appeared at this moment, otherwise you will miss this opportunity." Tan Shumo flashed a Tianming jade sword in his hand, gently knocked the jade sword, and Tan Shumo looked up and said with a smile: "After the top five sects entered the sword domain, they avoided meeting as much as possible. If the tomb of the Ming sword appears today, the top five sects will certainly appear. Oh, the tomb of the Ming sword seems to be a stage for the top five sects to compete. I don''t know who will hold the Tianming jade sword in Langya sect?"


    "The MOTU River should have a handle, and those guys in the punishment hall should also have a handle. The plain red world should have a handle. If the White Emperor is lucky, he should also have a handle."


    "With the two handles in our hands, Langya sect occupies six, almost half of the total." Tan Shumo pulled his hand and pointed.


    "There''s another handle," the sad love song suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Tan Shumo looked stunned, and immediately smiled and said, "is Su defeated the leader? Oh, when he first entered the sword domain, his cultivation has already stepped half a step into Tiangang. If his cultivation has improved, he should also be able to occupy a handle."


    Shua!


    The Tianming sword mirror of the sad love singer burst out and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. The sad love song came out of the sky, and its voice sounded: "go!"


    "Promise." the morale of the disciples of Tianshu pavilion was high and shouted in unison.


    At the same time, at the end of the dark starry sky, five scarlet lights appeared through the darkness. These five scarlet lights were five red eagles.


    On the back of the first giant eagle, a young man stood with his hands behind his back. The wind blew and his long hair fluttered, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "Senior brother Tu he, according to the flying speed of the iron blood red eagle, we can appear in the middle of the ruins in the morning." Zhang Ying still looked so dull on the giant eagle on the right.


    Hearing the speech, the young man, not only did he not kill the river, his plain eyes swept through the broken boundlessness below, and said, "adjust the state, there will be a war tomorrow."


    At the moment when the giant eagle swept over the boundless, five strong breath rippled in the boundless.


    Then, five scarlet figures appeared in the wind, and the scarlet blood clothes looked dazzling in the moonlight. One of the first people raised his head and looked at the fading iron blood giant eagle, and suddenly said, "the beast control Pavilion really has some ability to tame the birds in the picture of the sword field."


    "Let''s go. We''ve disappeared in the picture of the sword domain for so long. We always have to show up. It''s said that we need a Tianming jade sword to enter the Tianming sword tomb. Now the sword holders gather in front of the sword tomb and take advantage of it."


    The five scarlet figures disappeared at the end of the tree like ghosts, but their voice swayed in the wind: "I don''t know how Su Bai is now? With his temperament, he shouldn''t miss the excitement."


    ¡­¡­


    The map of sword territory. Somewhere, the cold wind is howling and the snow is flying.


    The broken walls stand in the wind and snow. Rows of Zhuang mengge disciples stand on the boulders on both sides. Their eyes are dignified and look at the center of the broken palace. There is a sarcophagus with huge chains at both ends.


    A tall figure was sitting in the sarcophagus, and the thunder was moving on it.


    There was a pool of blood at the end of the sarcophagus. At the same time, both sides of the sarcophagus were scarlet. Obviously, there should have been a pool of blood in the sarcophagus.


    I don''t know how long later, the figure slowly opened his eyes, and the bright thunder light flashed out in his eyes. Han Xuan prison looked at his arms with low eyes and held his hands slightly. A powerful and incomparable force flowed in his flesh.


    "It''s worthy of being the blood essence of the mysterious beast in Lei prison. After refining these blood essence, I''m afraid my physical strength is no less than that of the smiling ordinary people in baichi sect." Han Xuan prison looked slightly at the blood clotted at his feet, and a powerful force penetrated from it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just ordinary blood essence. If Lei Gaoxuan beast works hard, my physical strength should exceed that of ordinary people."


    "Oh, it''s my greatest chance to get the blood essence of these thunder prison Xuan animals, and I should be satisfied." Han Xuan prison suddenly got up. At the moment he got up, the whole sarcophagus immediately broke open. Han Xuan prison stepped out, looked at the Zhuang mengge disciples on both sides and said, "the sword tomb appears?"


    A charming woman looked at hanxuan prison and smiled, "well, the Tianming sword mirror has shown the location of the sword tomb."


    "Let''s go." hearing the speech, Han Xuan prison stretched his waist lazily and said with a smile: "I''ve been busy refining the essence of Lei prison Xuan beast for a while. Now I''ll see the leaders of other schools at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally broke through!"


    "It''s not advisable to attack the bottleneck with the help of melting elixir, but after quenching the Qinglong blood essence, the real Qi in my body becomes very concise again. This disadvantage can be said to have disappeared."


    "This Tianming sword tomb is destined to belong to Mu Yang. Once I understand the meaning of the sword in it, I will be qualified to be the leader candidate."


    Mu Yang''s face showed a faint smile. His deep eyes stared straight at the Tianming sword mirror that disappeared in the sky. A touch of self-confidence flashed in his eyes: "with the cultivation of Tiangang''s seven levels, plus my Tianya pavilion''s four sword skills and the secret skills in the sword tomb, my strength should be able to surpass the leaders of all sects."


    "Start." when Mu Yang stepped on the soles of his feet, the rocks below were broken, and his body turned into a bright sword.


    "Promise!" dozens of deep cold shouts sounded in the four directions, followed by dozens of figures galloping out.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Taiyesheng held the cold knife in his hand and strode towards the crazy giant animals. His heavy footsteps rippled under his feet. Even the roar of the giant animals could not cover it.


    The cold knife as thin as cicada wings cuts through the unpredictable arc and destroys the corpse of the giant beast. The blood splashes in a fog and falls on taiyesheng''s martial clothes. Where taiyesheng passes, it is unstoppable. Even the giant beast as big as a palace is cut in half by one knife.


    The blood flowing long hair danced wildly. Taiyesheng stood in the giant beast corpse like a peerless murderer, especially the broken corpses all over the place, which set off the invincible image of taiyesheng.


    Taiyesheng stretched out his tongue to lick the animal blood on the blade, shook his head slightly disappointed and said, "unfortunately, although the strength of these giants is good, the blood essence energy flowing in the body is not enough, so it is difficult to harden the flesh."


    "Let''s go! Tianming sword tomb has appeared, so we don''t need to waste our time on these garbage." taiyesheng put the long sword back in its sheath and walked south with the sword on his back. A disciple of the sword Pavilion jumped up among the giant beast corpses, looking fanatically at taiyesheng''s back.


    A young man quickened his pace and followed taiyesheng''s back: "the Tianming sword tomb is about to open, and all the leaders of various sects should gather in front of the Tianming sword tomb. According to the information collected by other disciples, Langya sect now has six Tianming jade swords, one for baichi sect, two for Tianya Pavilion, two for zhuangmeng Pavilion, and one for my sword Pavilion."


    "If you want to occupy Tianming sword tomb, you have to defend Langya sect. After all, Langya sect has the strongest strength. If you have the opportunity, you might as well join hands with Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion, Xiao cangsheng of baichi sect and hanxuan prison of Zhuang mengge."


    Taiyesheng walked out with great strides. Hearing this sentence, his mouth raised a cold smile: "together? I taiyesheng have no such habit. Moreover, it is not surprising that there are many jade swords, which means that the strength of Langya sect can surpass other sects."


    "The only things that can make me care about in Langya sect are sad love songs and MOTU river."


    "Moreover, when the Tianming sword tomb was opened, it was still a question whether Langya sect could hold the Tianming jade sword in its hand."


    Speaking of this, taiyesheng seemed to think of something. He turned his head and said to the young man, "Gu Gu, the prey ordered by the first, su what should also hold a jade sword in his hand."


    "Su Bai!" the young man nodded, "if the information is correct, the team to which Su Bai belongs also has a Tianming jade sword."


    "Oh. Then, the jade sword in their hands belongs to you. With your strength, you are barely qualified to enter the sword tomb with me." taiyesheng said faintly, and his body has turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 364

    The towering blood waves beat five Cambridge, and the stone tablets standing in front of Cambridge were filled with scarlet blood light, rendering the sky scarlet.


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the five strong people are looking in the same direction.


    The whole world trembled madly, and its blood sea was more like a tsunami, setting off dozens of feet high scarlet blood waves, madly beating Cambridge and Tongtian sword building.


    Standing behind the Chu song, Li Muchen could detect the vibration of the heaven and earth: "the map of the sword domain is vast. I''m afraid it''s not easy to attract the sword tomb that vibrates so much. These boys have a good chance to meet this sword tomb."


    Chu Ge stood with his hands down and looked indifferent: "it has only been a few years since the last opening of the sword domain map. Originally, the next opening of the sword domain map should be six years later. There must be some incalculable variables in the opening of the sword domain map. This variable should come from the sword tomb that is about to open."


    "The ordinary sword tomb in the world will only arouse the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet, but this sword tomb makes the map of the whole sword domain so shocked. I''m afraid the level of this sword tomb is higher than the sword tomb we know in the past. Patriarch, do we want to send some people to check this sword tomb?" a strong man of the array hall opened his mouth, looking a little moved.


    Li Muchen turned and looked at the tall sword monument behind him. The scarlet light on it was more and more prosperous. He frowned and said: "The Tongtian sword building is about to open. If some people are arranged to check it, I''m afraid the previous plan will fail. Although the opening of the sword domain map is somewhat unexpected, the leaders of our generation of Langya sect are no less than those of previous sessions. If there are top sword tombs, their strength should be able to occupy part of the inheritance."


    "I agree with Mr. Li''s view that the leaders of this sect are the best in Langya sect for decades, especially sad love song, Tu Mohe and the disciples of the punishment hall. Only a handful of other sects can compete with them, that is, taiyesheng and Muyang. Ah, the fact that sad love song can meet such a sword tomb in the world may be the reason for their rise in barren Ya in the future "Machine," a strong man of Qitang said with a smile.


    These words immediately aroused the approval of other Langya strongmen. After all, the Tongtian sword building in front of us is an opportunity for Langya sect to rise in the end sword domain. Although this earthly sword tomb is extraordinary, if this plan fails because of this sword tomb, some things will be reversed, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The remaining light in the corner of Li Muchen''s eye quickly swept through the patriarchs and saw that the strong of each sect were discussing the matter, but he did not send the sect elders to leave.


    Chu GE''s eyes were slightly closed, and a powerful and incomparable force swept out in vain with him as the center. Under the impact of this force, ripples in space suddenly rippled out between heaven and earth. At the same time, powerful forces also emerged from Dao Wentian, the leader of sword Pavilion, and Qin Xiaoyao, the leader of Tianya Pavilion.


    After half a ring, Chu GE''s face suddenly appeared stunned. He opened his eyes. Chu Ge restrained this terrible force and muttered, "Tianming!"


    "This sword tomb is Tianming sword tomb?" Li Muchen said with a moving look. His eyes even flashed two pure lights, and his tone even trembled: "I remember that martial nephew Xiu Chu once got a jade slip, which recorded that the strong of the sect had forged several sword meaning inheritance platforms, in which the sword meaning of many strong people was sealed, and the sword meaning inheritance platform was used to train the disciples of the sect to understand the sword meaning. If the information on the jade slip is correct, a sword meaning inheritance platform was sealed in Tianming sword tomb."


    "If we Langya sect get this sword meaning inheritance platform, there will certainly be strong people who can understand the sword meaning in the future." at last, Li Muchen''s tone becomes extremely dignified, and his eyes turn to the contemplative Chu song, "patriarch, we must not miss this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "The reason why qiudaowuzong, Xiduo Lanke hall and Wuzhou imperial court can dominate the last sword field is that these forces master the sword meaning inheritance platform and can cultivate many strong people who understand the sword meaning. Although Langya sect has a sword stele tower, its sect background is not comparable to these forces!" The former strongman of the array hall spoke again, and there was an overwhelming excitement in his voice: "if we Langya sect get this sword meaning inheritance platform, then in the future, we Langya sect will be qualified to compete with the top forces in the end sword domain."


    The strong people in Langya sect are the mainstay of Langya sect. Naturally, they know what this sword meaning means to Langya sect. Especially those who have not realized the sword meaning for a long time, their eyes are full of hot look.


    "Alas, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If we spare our energy to capture the Tianming sword tomb, it may take longer to break the seal in the Tianjian building. The most important thing is that the seal in the sword area is closed for less than a month." the strongman of the famous weapon hall continued.


    "Yes, the meaning of sword is valuable, but it is still not as good as the inheritance in Tongtian sword building! At the beginning, our ancestor only got the sub floor of Tongtian sword building, and the sword stele building made Langya sect superior to the Araya sects. As the main building, the inheritance in Tongtian sword building is far beyond our imagination." Li Muchen sighed slightly and understood the advantages and disadvantages.


    Chu Ge, who had been silent for a long time, said in vain, "both need to be fought for. After all, it is unknown whether the seal of Tianjian building can be broken this time."


    At this time, several sharp breaking winds suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth. Chu Ge and Li Muchen immediately looked up and saw several figures sweeping out of the various sects. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the sight of everyone. It was obvious that these people were going for the Tianming sword tomb.


    "Less than two or three strong people have little impact on this plan. Other sects have sent sect elders. Naturally, Langya sect can''t fall behind. As long as we send three elders to drag other strong people, this sect disciple should not disappoint us." Chu Ge took back his eyes and pressed his hands on the sword monument again.


    Li Muchen''s face changed for a while and whispered, "well, I''d like to follow the emperor''s order."


    "Liu Ziang, biandao city and yuntaixu, you guys go to Tianming sword tomb immediately. If you have a chance, you will seize the sword meaning inheritance platform in Tianming sword tomb. If you don''t have a chance, you will drag the strong of other sects and create an opportunity for those people who love sad songs to occupy the sword tomb." Li Muchen turned around, glanced at the three middle-aged people behind him with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice: "Remember, this sword is related to the opportunity for the rise of Langya sect in the future. We can''t lose it."


    "Promise!"


    Before Li Muchen''s voice fell, the three figures immediately got up and crossed out.


    Until the three figures disappeared in the sight of the people, a law enforcer of the criminal hall standing on the side of Li Muchen suddenly said, "first, you shouldn''t send Liu Ziang to Tianming sword tomb."


    "I know, so I let Yun Taixu and Bian Dao City go." Li Muchen said faintly. A cold killing opportunity flashed in his deep eyes. His eyes turned in vain to Nalan Ruo, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He said meaningfully: "I hope all of you here can put down their gratitude and resentment and work together to deal with this sword territory Map. If some people tamper at this time, my punishment hall doesn''t mind cleaning the door."


    At the moment when Liu Ziang and Yun Taixu left, Dao Qingya turned his head and said to Tianfeng: "brother Fengyan arranged brother Tianji to Tianming sword tomb at this moment. Brother Tianji is the main force for Tianya pavilion to break the seal of the sword building."


    Tianfeng Yan half narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it is precisely because younger martial brother Qin Tianji is a strong man in Tianya pavilion that he is entrusted with this important task. After all, other sects have sent many strong men. If Tianya Pavilion wants to touch the sword and spread the meaning to the platform, there must be a strong scene. In addition, younger martial brother Qin Tianji rarely volunteered. How can I refuse."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Qingya showed a meaningful smile on his face: "I heard that Qin Tianji''s beloved son died in the last blood refining?"


    "The head of Qingya already knows, so why do you ask." Tianfeng Yan showed an inexplicable smile on his face, but the remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept over Li Muchen, who closed his eyes in the distance, and said: "the head of Qingya felt that the Tianming sword tomb would fall in the hand of which sect this time?"


    "Although the various sects have sent elders to Tianming sword tomb, their main energy is still on Tongtian sword tower. Most of these elders who go to Tianming sword tomb will pay attention to dragging other strong sects. Therefore, I''m afraid the capture of this day''s Mingjian tomb still depends on the disciples of each sect." Dao Qingya pondered for a moment.


    The smile on tianfengyan''s face gradually converged, quite agreed with Dao Qingya''s words, nodded his head and said: "Qingya is the first, what do you think of the five disciples this time, and who will Tianming sword tomb fall to?"


    "The disciples of the five sects seem not weak this time, especially taiyesheng of my sword Pavilion and Muyang of your Tianya Pavilion. Of course, there are also talented disciples with amazing qualifications in other sects, especially the sad love songs of Langya sect, hanxuan prison of Zhuang mengge and xiaocangsheng of baichi sect. Their strength is no less than taiyesheng." Speaking of this, Dao Qingya raised his eyes and said to Tianfeng with a smile: "however, taiyesheng and Muyang should not disappoint you and me. I hope they can see the situation clearly, otherwise it will waste our two key training for them."


    "The little guy from Muyang is very smart and should not disappoint me." Tianfeng said with the same smile.


    Under the dark night sky, figures rushed to Tianming sword tomb like sword rainbow.


    The location of the ruins is probably the edge of the map of sword territory. When Su Bai approached that area, the sky was nearly gradually brightened, and only a few stars were left in the night sky. The dawn tore the darkness and projected it on the rubble covered ruins, and broken walls can be seen everywhere.


    Su defeated them so fast that they swept hundreds of miles almost overnight. When they stepped into this area, they could see twelve huge sword pillars straight into the sky.


    "The tomb of Tianming sword has finally arrived." Su Bai murmured softly.


    [busy with the middle draft of the paper. I may not have much time today. I''m sorry for that]

 Chapter 365

    Ups and downs of rubble piled up, Su Bai looked up and saw all the ruins.


    In the past, this was a magnificent palace building, but now it has become so deserted.


    At the end of the ruins, the twelve sword pillars seemed to connect the heaven and earth, and the magnificent breath flowed on it.


    "What kind of power turned this place into ruins and even completely collapsed the continuous palace." the scholar held his straw hat. Even if he had witnessed this desolate scene, the scholar still showed some shock in his eyes when he witnessed it again.


    "I''m afraid this sect door has been destroyed, otherwise this sect area will not become so desolate or even collapse." the clear eyes of the cangyue fell on the sword column that shook the sky, revealing a little fanaticism: "Tianming sword tomb."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the ruins. Perhaps the scene he saw in the past was the truth of the destruction of the sword domain. Although he knew the truth, Su Bai didn''t tell the people. His intuition told him that it was better not to reveal it, whether it was the mighty sword sect or the mysterious strongman, For their Langya sect, they are out of reach. "The collapse of the map of the sword domain is not something we can imagine. I''m afraid we are not qualified to participate in the five Langya sects."


    "Eat carrots and don''t worry. Our goal this time is Tianming sword tomb. Whether the information recorded on the jade sword or the movement of Tianming sword tomb in the world, both are enough to show that this Tianming sword tomb is extraordinary. Should we still follow the original plan?" seven sins looked at Su Bai with a little questioning eyes, Now, Su''s defeat to the seven sins brings the same feeling as the sad love song brought to them at the beginning. In particular, they know that Su''s defeat has broken through the four levels of Tiangang. The seven sins know that the strength of their own leaders is no less than or even superior to the leaders of various schools.


    In the past, their strength could only be regarded as the top of the five teams, but now their strength is enough to compare with those top teams.


    Su Bai smiled and said nothing. His eyes were full of meditation. If his strength could completely suppress the five leaders, how could the Ming sword tomb be distributed to others that day?


    "The map of the sword field is vast, and there are countless opportunities. With our strength, we can get such opportunities. With the strength of the five masters, we will also encounter many opportunities. Their strength must have changed by leaps and bounds. Although the strength of our team has soared a lot, it is not enough to fight all the five masters." the scholar frowned slightly: "Therefore, I still advocate to join hands with the disciples of Langya sect first. As for the situation we will see later."


    "Well, I think so too." Su Bai said calmly, but his eyes always stayed on the virtual shadow of the outline of the twelve sword pillars, far away from each other. Su Bai could feel that several powerful breath were occupying the sword pillars. Those breath brought a familiar feeling to Su Bai. He raised his step, and Su Bai took the lead to go straight to the location of the twelve sword pillars, "Let''s go! I''m afraid the team with jade sword is almost there."


    Cha! Cha! Cha!


    The sound of people stepping on the rubble rippled in the open world. Su Bai and others directly passed through the collapsed palaces. When Su Bai and others came to the center of the ruins, there was a breath of ancient vicissitudes rushing towards them.


    This is a huge square. The whole square is covered with boulders. Cracks spread out with twelve sword pillars as the center until Su Bai''s feet. When Su Bai stepped on the square, he immediately noticed that several fierce eyes were projected on him, accompanied by several startling cries:


    "The team of Langya sect didn''t expect that they also had a Tianming jade sword in their hands."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to solve this team and seize the Tianming jade sword in their hands now."


    In front of the rubble mound, several hundred Chi sect disciples gathered together and looked at one of them.


    The young man frowned slightly, and his sharp eyes slowly swept through the approaching team, but his eyes finally stopped in front of the sword column. The sad love song with white hair like snow, Tu Mo River and the disciples of the punishment hall shook his head slightly: "Those people of Langya sect''s sad love songs are here. If we deal with this team, I''m afraid those Langya sect disciples will never give up on us. Shit, I thought Langya sect''s sad love songs were figures. I didn''t expect that Langya sect had so many strong people hidden."


    "Elder martial brother xiaocangsheng hasn''t appeared yet. If we do it now, those Tianya Pavilion disciples are a warning." the young man turned his eyes to the five punishment hall disciples of Langya sect. His eyes were full of fear. No one expected that the original unknown Langya sect disciples would have such terrible strength.


    At this time, when the dawn broke, the oppressive darkness in the sky was suddenly dispersed, and the dawn fell quietly on the white figure carrying the ancient sword. Su Bai looked at the sword column straight into the sky, but his eyes turned to dozens of familiar figures below, especially the figure covered by the blood Robe.


    Su Hongchen is holding Su Nuan to say some words, and his words and smiles exude youthful vitality. At the moment of Su Bai''s appearance, Su Hongchen raises his slender jade neck, and his beautiful eyes are staring at Su Bai with bright light. He suddenly loses his voice and says, "four heavy Tiangang?"


    "Junior brother Su Bai, your cultivation has broken through the four levels of Tiangang?" the elegance on Su Hongchen''s face disappeared at this moment, and a little incredible color poured out on his face. Su Hongchen clearly remembers that when she saw Su Bai last time, the latter''s cultivation just broke through the Tiangang realm. However, now she has cultivated to the four levels of Tiangang, and the most terrible thing is Su Bai''s means. He can kill Qin Yu and bear those people when he is one level of Tiangang. How terrible is his strength now?


    Tan Shumo, Bai Di and Tu Mohe were also shocked at this moment. They had heard that Su Bai''s cultivation had broken through the Tiangang realm in Su Hongchen''s mouth before. However, when they saw it with their own eyes, they found that Su Bai''s cultivation had broken through the four levels of Tiangang. They were really frightened by the speed of cultivation.


    "Tiangang is four heavy. Shumo, I''m afraid you have no chance to teach Su Bai a lesson for Bai bin." in the face of Su Bai''s terrible cultivation speed, it''s rare to see a bit of consternation and smile in his sad love song''s empty eyes. "I don''t know how many opportunities he got in the picture of the sword domain. It''s really enviable."


    Tan Shumo nodded slightly. Even if he was as arrogant as he was, he had to admit that today''s Soviet defeat is really scary.


    The White Emperor''s face was still full of disbelief, and his eyes stared directly at Su Bai''s flesh. When he noticed the terrorist forces dormant in Su Bai''s flesh, the White Emperor subconsciously asked, "leader of Su Bai, have you refined those two things?"


    "HMM." Su Bai naturally knew what the White Emperor meant and nodded his head.


    When Su Bai personally admitted it, the shock in Bai Di''s eyes became more and more prosperous: "although that thing can improve his cultivation, it is extremely troublesome to refine and even painful. Only you madman dare to do that... You are the first sword array master of the young generation. It is worthy of your name."


    The White Emperor''s tone rarely brought a little admiration, and the White Emperor''s attitude towards Su Bai made Su Hongchen a little silly.


    When did the White Emperor compliment a disciple of Langya Qige so much that he even defeated Su, who made him quite unconvinced?


    "We''d better underestimate junior brother Su Bai... You''ve been promoted to an internal disciple for less than a year, and you''ve reached the level of Tiangang''s quadruple. Your cultivation talents are even better than those of the former Su Ying." Su Hongchen''s plump chest gently fluctuated in front of her chest, calmed her inner shock, and said with a smile and even inexplicably relieved after a moment, Looking at the sad love song, he said: "with the Tianming jade sword in the hands of younger martial brother Su Bai, there are seven Tianming jade swords in the hands of Langya sect. Oh, the initiative of Tianming sword tomb is in the hands of Langya sect."


    Seven Tianming jade swords!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly bright, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was not covered up. He looked at sad love songs and Tu Mo River, but his eyes were frozen. Both sad love songs and Tu Mo river brought Su Bai a very strong oppression, "Tiangang seven heavy, sure enough, when I made progress, others were also making progress."


    In addition, Su Hongchen, Bai Di and others also brought him a faint sense of oppression. What made Su Bai care most was Qingfeng''s cultivation, "Tiangang five!"


    "Why? It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Younger martial brother, you all cultivate the four levels of Tiangang. How can I be a senior brother behind." Qingfeng lifted the blood robe covering his whole body and revealed an ordinary face. Perhaps because he hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time, Qingfeng''s face was bloodless. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai and said with a light smile: "I''m also worried about your embarrassment in the picture of the sword domain. Now it seems that your boy''s life has dissipated more than me. Unexpectedly, you can find a Tianming jade sword."


    "Don''t you also have a Tianming jade sword in your hand." Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly. He noticed that there were several corpses lying in the rubble on the right side. According to the pattern of their ancestral clothes, they should be Tianya Pavilion disciples.


    Qingfeng looked at Su Bai''s eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t have your luck. This Tianming jade sword is still taken from Tianya Pavilion disciples."


    Su Bai showed a sudden look. No wonder those baichizong disciples looked at Qingfeng with such fear and said with a smile: "Tianya Pavilion disciples? I remember that there is a so-called heaven and Earth Alliance in Tianya Pavilion. Most of these Tianya Pavilion disciples are people from heaven and Earth Alliance, and that Muyang is the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. If you take it now, Muyang of Tianya Pavilion may not swallow this evil spirit."


    Qingfeng smiled: "when did Langya sect fear Tianya pavilion?"


    At this time, Qingfeng looked slightly, his eyes turned to the north in vain, "finally."


    Su Bai turned around and looked to the north as well. It seemed that the morning glow in the sky was being torn and several sword rainbow came as fast as lightning

 Chapter 366

    Ups and downs of rubble piled up, Su Bai looked up and saw all the ruins.


    It used to be a magnificent palace building, but now it has become so deserted.


    At the end of the ruins, the twelve sword pillars seemed to connect the heaven and earth, and the magnificent breath flowed on it.


    "What kind of power turned this place into ruins and even completely collapsed the continuous palace." the scholar held his straw hat. Even if he had witnessed this desolate scene, the scholar still showed some shock in his eyes when he witnessed it again.


    "I''m afraid this sect door has been destroyed, otherwise this sect area will not become so desolate or even collapse." the clear eyes of the cangyue fell on the sword column that shook the sky, revealing a little fanaticism: "Tianming sword tomb."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the ruins. Perhaps the scene he saw in the past was the truth of the destruction of the sword domain. Although he knew the truth, Su Bai didn''t tell the people. His intuition told him that it was better not to reveal it, whether it was the mighty sword sect or the mysterious strongman, For their Langya sect, they are out of reach. "The collapse of the map of the sword domain is not something we can imagine. I''m afraid we are not qualified to participate in the five Langya sects."


    "Eat carrots and don''t worry. Our goal this time is Tianming sword tomb. Whether the information recorded on the jade sword or the movement of Tianming sword tomb in the world, both are enough to show that this Tianming sword tomb is extraordinary. Should we still follow the original plan?" seven sins looked at Su Bai with a little questioning eyes, Now, Su''s defeat to the seven sins brings the same feeling as the sad love song brought to them at the beginning. In particular, they know that Su''s defeat has broken through the four levels of Tiangang. The seven sins know that the strength of their own leaders is no less than or even superior to the leaders of various schools.


    In the past, their strength could only be regarded as the top of the five teams, but now their strength is enough to compare with those top teams.


    Su Bai smiled and said nothing. His eyes were full of meditation. If his strength could completely suppress the five leaders, how could the Ming sword tomb be distributed to others that day?


    "The map of the sword field is vast, and there are countless opportunities. With our strength, we can get such opportunities. With the strength of the five masters, we will also encounter many opportunities. Their strength must have changed by leaps and bounds. Although the strength of our team has soared a lot, it is not enough to fight all the five masters." the scholar frowned slightly: "Therefore, I still advocate to join hands with the disciples of Langya sect first. As for the situation we will see later."


    "Well, I think so too." Su Bai said calmly, but his eyes always stayed on the virtual shadow of the outline of the twelve sword pillars, far away from each other. Su Bai could feel that several powerful breath were occupying the sword pillars. Those breath brought a familiar feeling to Su Bai. He raised his step, and Su Bai took the lead to go straight to the location of the twelve sword pillars, "Let''s go! I''m afraid the team with jade sword is almost there."


    Cha! Cha! Cha!


    The sound of people stepping on the rubble rippled in the open world. Su Bai and others directly passed through the collapsed palaces. When Su Bai and others came to the center of the ruins, there was a breath of ancient vicissitudes rushing towards them.


    This is a huge square. The whole square is covered with boulders. Cracks spread out with twelve sword pillars as the center until Su Bai''s feet. When Su Bai stepped on the square, he immediately noticed that several fierce eyes were projected on him, accompanied by several startling cries:


    "The team of Langya sect didn''t expect that they also had a Tianming jade sword in their hands."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to solve this team and seize the Tianming jade sword in their hands now."


    In front of the rubble mound, several hundred Chi sect disciples gathered together and looked at one of them.


    The young man frowned slightly, and his sharp eyes slowly swept through the approaching team, but his eyes finally stopped in front of the sword column. The sad love song with white hair like snow, Tu Mo River and the disciples of the punishment hall shook his head slightly: "The sad love songs of Langya sect are here. If we deal with this team, I''m afraid those Langya sect disciples will never give up on us. Shit, I thought Langya sect was just a character. I didn''t expect Langya sect to hide so many strong people."


    "Elder martial brother xiaocangsheng hasn''t appeared yet. If we do it now, those Tianya Pavilion disciples are a warning." the young man turned his eyes to the five punishment hall disciples of Langya sect. His eyes were full of fear. No one expected that the original unknown Langya sect disciples would have such terrible strength.


    At this time, when the dawn broke, the oppressive darkness in the sky was suddenly dispersed, and the dawn fell quietly on the white figure carrying the ancient sword. Su Bai looked at the sword column straight into the sky, but his eyes turned to dozens of familiar figures below, especially the figure covered by the blood Robe.


    Su Hongchen is holding Su Nuan to say some words, and his words and smiles exude youthful vitality. At the moment of Su Bai''s appearance, Su Hongchen raises his slender jade neck, and his beautiful eyes are staring at Su Bai with bright light. He suddenly loses his voice and says, "four heavy Tiangang?"


    "Junior brother Su Bai, your accomplishments have broken through the four levels of Tiangang?" The grace on Su Hongchen''s face disappeared at this moment, and a little incredible color poured out on her face. Su Hongchen clearly remembered that when she last saw Su Bai, the latter''s cultivation just broke through the Tiangang realm. However, now she has cultivated to the four levels of Tiangang, and the most terrible thing is Su Bai''s means. He can kill Qin Yu and bear those people when he was one level of Tiangang. That''s why Now, how terrible is his strength?


    Tan Shumo, Bai Di and Tu Mohe were also shocked at this moment. They had heard that Su Bai''s cultivation had broken through the Tiangang realm in Su Hongchen''s mouth before. However, when they saw it with their own eyes, they found that Su Bai''s cultivation had broken through the four levels of Tiangang. They were really frightened by the speed of cultivation.


    "Tiangang is four heavy. Shumo, I''m afraid you have no chance to teach Su Bai a lesson for Bai bin." in the face of Su Bai''s terrible cultivation speed, it''s rare to see a bit of consternation and smile in his sad love song''s empty eyes. "I don''t know how many opportunities he got in the picture of the sword domain. It''s really enviable."


    Tan Shumo nodded slightly. Even if he was as arrogant as he was, he had to admit that today''s Soviet defeat is really scary.


    The White Emperor''s face was still full of disbelief, and his eyes stared directly at Su Bai''s flesh. When he noticed the terrorist forces dormant in Su Bai''s flesh, the White Emperor subconsciously asked, "leader of Su Bai, have you refined those two things?"


    "HMM." Su Bai naturally knew what the White Emperor meant and nodded his head.


    When Su Bai personally admitted it, the shock in Bai Di''s eyes became more and more prosperous: "although that thing can improve his cultivation, it is extremely troublesome to refine and even painful. Only you madman dare to do that... You are the first sword array master of the young generation. It is worthy of your name."


    The White Emperor''s tone rarely brought a little admiration, and the White Emperor''s attitude towards Su Bai made Su Hongchen a little silly.


    When did the White Emperor compliment a disciple of Langya Qige so much that he even defeated Su, who made him quite unconvinced?


    "We''d better underestimate junior brother Su Bai... You''ve been promoted to an internal disciple for less than a year, and you''ve reached the level of Tiangang''s quadruple. Your cultivation talents are even better than those of the former Su Ying." Su Hongchen''s plump chest gently fluctuated in front of her chest, calmed her inner shock, and said with a smile and even inexplicably relieved after a moment, Looking at the sad love song, he said: "with the Tianming jade sword in the hands of younger martial brother Su Bai, there are seven Tianming jade swords in the hands of Langya sect. Oh, the initiative of Tianming sword tomb is in the hands of Langya sect."


    Seven Tianming jade swords!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly bright, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was not covered up. He looked at sad love songs and Tu Mo River, but his eyes were frozen. Both sad love songs and Tu Mo river brought Su Bai a very strong oppression, "Tiangang seven heavy, sure enough, when I made progress, others were also making progress."


    In addition, Su Hongchen, Bai Di and others also brought him a faint sense of oppression. What made Su Bai care most was Qingfeng''s cultivation, "Tiangang five!"


    "Why? It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Younger martial brother, you all cultivate the four levels of Tiangang. How can I be a senior brother behind." Qingfeng lifted the blood robe covering his whole body and revealed an ordinary face. Perhaps because he hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time, Qingfeng''s face was bloodless. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai and said with a light smile: "I''m also worried about your embarrassment in the picture of the sword domain. Now it seems that your boy''s life has dissipated more than me. Unexpectedly, you can find a Tianming jade sword."


    "Don''t you also have a Tianming jade sword in your hand." Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly. He noticed that there were several corpses lying in the rubble on the right side. According to the pattern of their ancestral clothes, they should be Tianya Pavilion disciples.


    Qingfeng looked at Su Bai''s eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t have your luck. This Tianming jade sword is still taken from Tianya Pavilion disciples."


    Su Bai showed a sudden look. No wonder those baichizong disciples looked at Qingfeng with such fear and said with a smile: "Tianya Pavilion disciples? I remember that there is a so-called heaven and Earth Alliance in Tianya Pavilion. Most of these Tianya Pavilion disciples are people from heaven and Earth Alliance, and that Muyang is the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. If you take it now, Muyang of Tianya Pavilion may not swallow this evil spirit."


    Qingfeng smiled: "when did Langya sect fear Tianya pavilion?"


    At this time, Qingfeng looked slightly, his eyes turned to the north in vain, "finally."


    Su Bai turned around and looked to the north as well. It seemed that the morning glow in the sky was being torn and several sword rainbow came as fast as lightning

 Chapter 367

    "The strongmen of other sects have finally appeared, and the unique situation of Langya sect may disappear."


    "Not necessarily. Langya sect hides many strong people this time, especially Tu Mohe and the disciples of the punishment hall."


    The dignified eyes of the people gathered in the north direction between heaven and earth, and the roaring sound rippled out in vain between heaven and earth. A dark light tore the sky and flashed into the heaven and earth at an extremely terrible speed. The dark light gradually turned into a tall and straight figure and laughed at the common people.


    "It''s the smiling man of baichi sect. His physical strength is more terrible than a few months ago, and his breath is longer." Qingfeng glanced at all directions, and it''s rare to show a little dignity in his calm voice. His eyes turned to Su Bai and said with an eyebrow: "But the dormant power in your body is also very terrible. I don''t know what chance you get in the map of the sword domain. You actually quenched your body to such a terrible level. Now your body strength should be no less than laughing at ordinary people."


    Su Bai nodded irrefutably, with a little surprise in his eyes. He had tried his best to restrain his breath and strength, but Qingfeng actually saw his physical strength at a glance. Senior brother Qingfeng''s strength was a little stronger than he thought. His eyes were like electricity and stared at the figure.


    Xiaocangsheng, who came from the sky, had a tall body as majestic as a mountain at the moment. Xiaocangsheng walked towards the twelve sword pillars step by step. With each step, the clouds within a few feet collapsed, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "Laugh at elder martial brother cangsheng!" the baichi sect disciples at the bottom shouted out one after another, and a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    Laughing at the momentum of the common people, his eyes burst into cold light. He quietly stared at the figure in front of him, which was as quiet as the abyss. A touch of war was swept on his indifferent face. Immediately, his eyes swept over Tu Mo River, Tan Shumo and Qingfeng in turn. Finally, his eyes were impressively solidified on Su Bai, and there was only a touch of surprise and surprise in the depths of his eyes "This breath is the breath of Kunpeng, and his flesh has been quenched by the Cang blood of Kunpeng."


    The breath of the abyss like the sea swept like a storm, and a sense of suffocation spread to everyone''s heart.


    Lin Jinxuan and Yang Xiu''s breathing became very fast and pale.


    Su Bai calmly took a step forward and stared at the tall and straight figure, with a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    Very strong. This is the feeling that laughing at ordinary people brings to Su Bai.


    Compared with the first meeting, Su Bai could perceive that the dormant power in xiaocangsheng''s body was more and more terrible. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed a familiar breath, which emanated from xiaocangsheng''s body and belonged to the smell of Kunpeng''s Cang blood.


    "If you want to improve the physical strength in a short time, you can only use the fierce beast''s essence and blood to quench it. After quenching, some of the fierce beast''s breath will be integrated into your own blood. The Kunpeng breath on xiaocangsheng''s body is more prosperous than that a few months ago, and its physical strength has soared."


    "He should get Kunpeng''s blood essence again, but it''s not Kunpeng''s hard work, it''s Kunpeng''s Cang blood."


    "Although the breath of Kunpeng is strong, it can''t compare with the breath of Kunpeng''s hard work."


    Su Bai thought of it and sighed in his heart: "there are countless opportunities in the map of the sword domain. The teams that can get the opportunities are not limited to their own teams."


    Bang!


    Xiaocangsheng took the last step, and his figure fell straight down, collapsing the ground. Huge cracks spread out on xiaocangsheng''s feet like a spider web. Xiaocangsheng raised his head, looked at Su Bai and said, "in your flesh, I feel a very familiar breath. It belongs to Kunpeng. Your strength is very strong!"


    Before the words fell, laughing, the common man turned directly and strode towards the area where the baichi sect disciple was located.


    Tu Mohe and Su Hongchen looked at Su Bai in amazement, and their faces showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Su Hongchen smiled and said, "Kun Peng is pale in blood. I didn''t expect that the leader of Su Bai would have such a chance. No wonder I always feel that there is a terrible force dormant in your body."


    "It''s really enviable." Su Hongchen''s voice can''t hide his envy. Their flesh bodies have been quenched by the demon dragon''s real blood. Naturally, they know the benefits of physical body quenching, and the power contained in Kunpeng Cang blood is higher than the demon dragon''s real blood.


    "What a lucky guy." Tan Shumo said sour.


    "For the five disciples, the map of the sword domain is the opportunity itself, but some people can hold it when the opportunity comes, while some people can only watch the opportunity slip away between their five fingers. Being able to grasp the opportunity is also a manifestation of strength. Kun Peng is cangxue. He is really strong now." Sad love song said faintly, but his eyes were looking at Su Bai. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of surprise. Somehow, he sensed a faint danger from the latter, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Shumo, we are really lucky to be born in such a time."


    "I am the era when Langya sect is destined to rise."


    When Tan Shumo noticed the smile on the corner of the sad love song''s mouth, he suddenly looked stunned. He remembered that the leader had never smiled again after experiencing that thing. When he heard the sentence of sad love song, Tan Shumo also showed a smile on his face: "yes."


    "Chu Xiu, go against the wind, empty, Xie Wufeng, senior brother, and Su Bai in front of you. This is destined to be an era of bright stars and blooming flowers."


    "It''s really lively. I originally thought that the opening of the sword domain would be as calm as before. I didn''t expect that Tianming sword tomb would appear in this opening. This time, there will be a chase between the five sects!"


    "It''s a great honor for me to meet the five leaders."


    In the distant sky, there was a hearty light laughter in vain, and the sound was more like a sharp sword without casting, cutting the clouds in the sky.


    In an instant, the vast and majestic breath rippled between heaven and earth. The whispering people raised their eyes again and looked at the sword rainbow breaking through the sky. Vaguely, they actually heard the roar of Tao like thunder.


    Shua! Shua!


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, the sword rainbow fell into the ruins, and soon the sword light dispersed slowly. The figures of hanxuan prison and Chu MuQing appeared in everyone''s gaze.


    "Hanxuan prison!" several startling voices sounded in vain in the ruins. Most people''s eyes focused on the young man led by the road. A ray of thunder flashed through his hands, and the latter also exuded an extremely powerful and domineering breath.


    "Tiangang Qizhong!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and there was a touch of surprise in his deep eyes. Whether it was sad love songs, laughing at ordinary people and Han Xuan prison, these people were worthy of being called the top leaders of the five sects, and their accomplishments broke through the seven levels of Tiangang. Even if such strength is laissez faire, it is also a strong existence in Fengge Academy.


    "It''s another existence of Tiangang and Qizhong. There are no empty scholars under the reputation. The strength of the mysterious prison is not simple. Everything shows a thunderous breath." Su Hongchen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes turned to Su Bai with a little regret. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s strength is the best in the young generation, but his cultivation time is still short, There is still a certain gap compared with those who love sad songs. Otherwise, the brightest picture of the sword domain this time is Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was calm, his eyes were ancient well without waves, and his mouth showed a slight smile. Tiangang Qizhong was just very strong.


    If it had been in the past, Tiangang Qizhong would be the existence that Su Bai looked up to.


    However, now, Tiangang Qizhong is not out of reach in his eyes. Whether it is sad love songs or hanxuan prison, it is only very strong in his eyes, not beyond.


    Today''s own strength is enough to surpass these leaders.


    Facing the eyes of the people, Han Xuan prison''s face changed slightly. His eyes looked forward to sad love songs and laughing at the common people. He nodded secretly. He is worthy of being the top leader of Langya sect and baichi sect, and his strength is extraordinary.


    Finally, Han Xuan prison looked between Su Bai and cangyue, and suddenly said with a smile: "I was still worried that junior sister cangyue would return empty handed in the picture of sword field, but now it seems that I am worried blindly."


    "Zhuang mengge Han Xuan prison, Xie Sheng died in your hands?" the last sentence of Han Xuan prison was obviously said to Su Bai, but this sentence made the scholar and Xu Huang and others look dignified and alert and hold the handle of the sword one after another.


    "Langya Zong Su Bai." Su Bai said faintly, nodding immediately, apparently admitting that Xie Sheng died in his own hands: "there are people who always feel good about themselves and have a strong sense of existence. They pick things when they have nothing to do. I''m too lazy to be entangled by him and kill them."


    Yu Guang swept the scholar in the corner of hanxuan prison''s eye and said with a smile: "fortunately, I don''t belong to the kind of person mentioned by your excellency Su Bai. Don''t worry, I''m not here to find fault. After all, Xie shengrate picked the matter first. He died in your hands. No wonder others."


    "Heroes are short-lived and children are fond of women. Although beautiful women are good, they are only appetizers in this huge spiritual feast. It''s a pity that Xie Sheng''s talent, otherwise our Zhuang mengge will add another congenital strong person decades later." Han Xuanyu said with a little regret and hugged his fist with both hands: "I just came to say thank you for Zhuang mengge. If it weren''t for your generous help, younger martial sister MuQing wouldn''t get Tianming jade sword."


    "Just take what you need." Su Bai said faintly, and the corner of his eye swept over Chu MuQing behind hanxuan prison. The latter''s jade face was pouring out an incredible look, which was obviously shocked by Su Bai''s cultivation.


    After greeting, hanxuan prison took Chu MuQing and many Zhuang mengge disciples to one side of the sword column.


    Looking at the back of hanxuan prison turning away, the scholar and Xu Huang were relieved. The oppression brought to them by hanxuan prison was as strong as laughing at ordinary people and sad love songs.


    Wu Gou looked away from Chu MuQing''s slightly upturned rich buttocks, turned to cangyue and said with a smile: "this hanxuan prison is also your suitor?"


    Cangyue zhanyan smiled and said, "you guessed wrong this time. Hanxuan prison doesn''t like women."


    Wu Gou''s eyes stared and showed a stunned look: "is it because he likes the arm with broken sleeves? No wonder he is so polite to the boss, but when you think about it carefully, the vision of hanxuan prison is really good. The boss is a full handsome childe."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s canthus muscles picked up slightly.


    Cang Yue covered her stomach and laughed happily. "If hanxuan prison really likes scum, I have to kill him and rob the people in my back palace. But pangdun, you can misunderstand hanxuan prison this time. He doesn''t like women and men. He only likes kendo."


    "In hanxuan prison''s words, there are only two lines of tears in my life, half for ordinary people and half for kendo."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at the back of hanxuan prison again. This guy is a little interesting. He is not the same. What he pursues in his life is not to lie on the beautiful knee and wake up the power of the world. What he pursues is to surpass the world in this vast spiritual feast.


    "Tut Tut, waste a pair of skin appearance in vain." Wu Gou shook his head and said with regret: "if it were me, I would only have two lines of tears in my life, half for ordinary people and half for beauty."


    Listening to Wu Gou''s joke, Qingfeng''s eyes showed an inexplicable gloom in the depths of his pupils. This gloom could not be melted by the sun. Once upon a time, he said that he was crazy only twice in his life, half for Floating Life and half for beauty.


    Once madness, just for holding the sword and singing to smooth the injustice in the world, once frivolity, just for picking the star and winning Langya month by month.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that good skin." Su Bai turned his head and hit Wu Gou, but his eyes suddenly turned to the sky, and his eyebrows were slightly raised: "too late!"

 Chapter 368

    The knife Qi startled the Hong, and a bright knife light dissipated the residual darkness in the sky.


    A sharp wind breaking sound suddenly sounded in the air. A long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing hit people''s sight, followed by a pair of white and slender hands holding the long knife in vain. The knife trembled like a swimming dragon, and the sharp sound of knife singing covered up the overwhelming wind breaking sound.


    More than a hundred eyes are focused on this domineering figure, too late.


    The faces of the disciples of the sword Pavilion who were terrified at the bottom showed bright colors and swept away the previous gloom: "senior brother taiyesheng."


    Taiyesheng calmly put the long knife back into its sheath and slowly fell into the sky. His eyebrows showed a look of arrogance. He gently stood in the center of the ruins, like a majestic mountain lying in front of everyone, making people feel irresistible.


    "Tiangang Qizhong, sad love song, you really didn''t disappoint me. Originally, I thought no one among the five leaders could stop me alone. Now it seems that I underestimated the five leaders." taiyesheng is light and clear, but it gives people a feeling of supremacy. His eyes sweep towards xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison with expectation.


    "At last, the sword Pavilion is the strongest among the young generation." hanxuan prison stared at the scarlet figure and smiled, looking forward to the emergence in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Bai stared at taiyesheng silently. The relationship between Daojian Pavilion and Langya sect had never been harmonious. In such a situation that we were outnumbered, taiyesheng dared to be so provocative. Obviously, he was very confident in his strength: "taiyesheng''s physical strength was obviously weaker than that of laughing at ordinary people and hanxuan prison."


    The sharp knife Qi lingered in the handle of the knife. In an instant, the broken walls around taiyesheng were shaking wildly. Endless huge stones rushed into the sky, and then roared away to the Tianshu Pavilion disciples such as sad love songs. The bright knife gang was mixed in it.


    From a distance, it seemed as if endless meteors cut through the sky, and the faces of onlookers changed dramatically.


    Su Bai looked up at the roaring boulder and Dao Gang, but his eyes turned to sad love songs.


    The sad love song face was expressionless. Even in the face of the provocation of taiyesheng, his eyes were still as empty as before. He just took a step forward slowly, and his slender white fingers exposed half of his sleeves, holding the long sword around Tan Shumo''s waist in vain.


    In the roaring sound, the Huo sword light crashed into the sky like a startling sword rainbow, and the majestic power was released. The bright sword light collapsed rapidly, and the falling boulders were completely crushed. Its strong wind spread around with the sad love song as the center, and endless dust scattered down.


    A figure stepped out. The sad love song suddenly raised his head and stared at taiyesheng with no emotion: "do you want to die?"


    At the moment of holding the long sword, the whole person seemed to be several times tall, giving people a very strange feeling, just like an mole ant turned into a giant in an instant, giving people a strong sense of oppression, and its voice became as sharp as a sword.


    Xu Huang and scholar both had a bright light in front of them. This is the momentum that the leader of Tianshu Pavilion should have.


    "Death? I hope you can bring me that feeling. Now I forget what it feels like to die." taiyesheng smiled at the powerful sad love song, but his dry laughter sounded very harsh.


    "Hehe, Mr. taiyesheng is a little anxious. He started to do it before all the five disciples of Huangya sect arrived. Could it be that he wanted me to miss the good play." at the moment of tit for tat between the sad love song and taiyesheng, a laugh roared like thunder into the sky.


    In the corner of the ruins, several embarrassed Tianya Pavilion disciples raised their heads, clenched their hands, and couldn''t help cheering: "senior brother Muyang."


    Sword rainbows swept in like a cloud, and finally appeared in the air. The light dissipated. The young man in black fell slowly to the sky like a demon. He looked at the sky. The invisible momentum was frightening. His eyes were filled with a smile. He looked at taiyesheng and sad love songs, and said with a smile: "Originally, Mu thought that I was the only one who got a great chance in the picture of sword territory. Now it seems that you also got a lot of opportunities. Each of you broke through the bottleneck and stepped into Tiangang seven. Tut Tut, the quality of our five schools is really good. This lineup is enough to sweep the ordinary lineup of Fengge Academy."


    "I thought you were going to miss the Tianming sword tomb, Mr. Muyang, and even give up the Tianming jade sword." it seemed that taiyesheng turned around and smiled faintly, but his eyes stopped on the rubble in front.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, its soft sunshine fell on several broken bodies, and the broken arms and limbs looked so dazzling.


    Mu Yang looked along with taiyesheng''s line of sight, and the smile on his face converged in vain.


    "Senior brother Muyang, it''s senior brother Meng Haoran."


    "Poor cake, a few days ago, senior brother Meng Haoran asked junior brother Lin Liang to bring back the news that they had Tianming jade sword. Now senior brother Meng Haoran is dead here. I''m afraid the Tianming jade sword in their hands has fallen into the hands of other disciples."


    The Tianya Pavilion disciples who followed Mu Yang suddenly changed their faces and stared at the disciples of various schools with uncertain eyes.


    In the corner of the ruins, several Tianya Pavilion disciples who survived immediately rushed here. Like wronged children seeing adults, they cried and said, "senior brother Muyang, you have to make decisions for senior brother Meng Haoran."


    "Senior brother Meng Haoran vowed to defend Tianming jade sword to the death. However, those people deceive the less with more."


    "Elder martial brother Meng Haoran must not die in vain. I hope elder martial brother Muyang can cut the enemy for elder martial brother Haoran while his bones are not cold."


    Mu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and scolded, "what''s the matter? Lin Yu, tell me the whole story."


    "Yes!" a young man with a scar on his face stepped out, pointed to the green peak beside Su Bai and said angrily: "when Tianming sword tomb appeared, senior brother Meng Haoran took us to hide in the ruins and waited for you.


    "Who knows, when we were lurking, the disciples of Langya sect suddenly stared at us, attacked us without saying a word, maimed senior brother Meng Haoran and took Tianming jade sword away." the young man''s voice became cold and bloody.


    "Sneak attack? You still need to sneak attack to deal with those small shrimps?" Su Bai smiled at Qingfeng: "elder martial brother, you still haven''t changed your methods behind your back."


    Qingfeng yawned and Muru said contemptuously, "do you need a sneak attack? I almost picked more than ten Tianya Pavilion disciples alone."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Mu Yang glanced a cold light in his eyes and stepped out step by step. His endless sword Qi appeared in the heart of his feet. Mu Yang''s momentum forced people to look at sad love songs and coldly said: "it seems that my Tianya pavilion has been too low-key in Huangya Prefecture recently. It makes people think that I Tianya Pavilion can be abused at will."


    "Do you want to give me an explanation, or do I want to ask for an explanation?" Mu Yang''s cold eyes swept towards the sad love song and took one step. In an instant, he appeared in front of the sad love song and stood side by side with taiyesheng. The sword Gang collapsed and tore into the distance.


    The two powerful breath swept out like a storm and shrouded the disciples of Langya sect.


    Most of the disciples of Langya sect became very short of breath and held the sword at their waist.


    Su Bai and Qingfeng looked on coldly.


    "What kind of explanation do you want?"


    Under Mu Yang''s icy eyes, the long sword in his hand has turned into a streamer and shot back. With a clang, the whole sword has disappeared into the scabbard on Tan Shumo''s hand.


    "Give me the Tianming jade sword that belongs to Tianya Pavilion, and those who hurt my Tianya Pavilion disciples." Mu Yang gently touched the long sword behind him with his right hand and said coldly.


    "When did the Tianming jade sword belong to your Tianya pavilion? Your Excellency Muyang, you are not ashamed at all."


    Tan Shumo patted his hands and said with a smile. His figure went straight to Mu Yang and taiyesheng. A strong and incomparable breath came out of his body.


    Tiangang Liuzhong.


    "Oh, now all the teams holding Tianming jade sword appear, and it''s time to start shuffling."


    The White Emperor also showed a smile on his face. His hands quickly tied mysterious sword prints on his chest. In the blink of an eye, illusory sword shadows condensed in front of him.


    Su Hongchen also smiled, and lotus steps appeared behind the sad love song.


    Tu Mohe, who has been silent, also stepped out with his eyelids slightly raised, looked indifferently at Mu Yang and taiyesheng, and said to his sad love song: "kill or maim?"


    Boom! Boom!


    Several strong and incomparable breath came out of this heaven and earth, and the air between heaven and earth seemed to freeze and stop flowing.


    Facing the fierce langyazong and others, Mu Yang was happy and unafraid. He smiled at taiyesheng and said, "taiyesheng, are you interested in working with me?"


    "Hehe, Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya pavilion have always been friends. In many cases, we both advance and retreat together, and this time is no exception." taiyesheng''s big hand held the handle of the knife in vain and said in an expectant tone: "I''ve long wanted to experience the leading strength of Langya sect and see what qualifications Langya sect has to be called the first in waste ya."


    For taiyesheng''s attitude, Muyang had long expected, and turned his eyes to xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison on both sides: "I''ve heard that your physical strength is known as the first of the five middle-aged young generations. I''m sure I can see it today, and your swordsmanship of hanxuan prison is also known as Zhuang Meng first. I don''t know if you are interested in cooperating with me."


    "I don''t think you see the dominance of langyazong family."


    "Once we cooperate with the four sects, it should be more than enough to deal with Langya sect." Mu Yang''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be quiet at this moment. The disciples of all schools tightened their bodies and suppressed their breathing. They vaguely felt the killing intention in the air.


    Han Xuan prison, which had been silent for a long time and had a dull complexion, finally opened his mouth and said, "Oh, my Zhuang mengge came for Tianming sword tomb. I''m not interested in the gratitude and resentment between Tianya Pavilion and Langya sect. Now the twelve jade swords have arrived, so start to open Tianming sword tomb."


    "Tianming jade sword is an ownerless thing after all. Anyone who has a chance to get it has a chance to occupy it. No wonder those disciples of Tianya Pavilion can''t keep the Tianming jade sword in their hands." Chu MuQing whispered judo and looked at Su Bai with beautiful eyes. It was obvious that he was out of support for Langya sect.


    Laughing at the common people is as silent as ever and watching coldly.


    "Oh. According to Chu MuQing Pavilion, the Ming Jade sword can only fall into the hands of the strong one this day." taiyesheng smiled and looked around, "then I''d like to see how many people present are qualified to hold the Tian Ming Jade sword."


    "Baichizong laughs at the common people, and Tiangang is seven. He is qualified!"


    "Zhuang mengge Han Xuan prison, Tiangang seven, qualified!"


    "Chu MuQing and Tiangang are five heavy, but you are barely qualified to practice the sword array."


    "The White Emperor of Langya Zong, Tiangang Wuzhong, is also qualified to practice the sword array."


    "Talking about calligraphy and ink, Tiangang six times, qualified."


    "Tu Mohe, Tiangang Liuzhong, qualified."


    "Su Hongchen has five levels of Tiangang, but as a disciple of the instrument Hall of Langya sect, he should master many magic instruments in his hands. He is qualified."


    Taiyesheng''s eyes slowly swept through all the people present. His eyes penetrated everything like a real knife, as if everyone''s accomplishments would be seen through by him, but when his eyes fell on Su Bai and Qingfeng, "as for these two, they look a little strange. In fact, their strength is just Tiangang five and Tiangang four. I think they should have no qualification."


    "Oh, the cultivation of Gu Gu in my sword Pavilion is the five peaks of Tiangang, and the cultivation of the woman behind you is also the five peaks of Tiangang. I think they are more qualified to have jade swords."


    "What do you think? Mr. xiaocangsheng." taiyesheng turned his eyes to xiaocangsheng and waited for xiaocangsheng''s response.


    Pop! Pop!


    However, on this quiet occasion, a clear sound sounded in vain. Su Bai''s slender hands like jade stretched out and patted them gently, and walked out slowly. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face: "Tianming jade sword, those who have the ability to get it."


    "I like this sentence, but who is qualified to hold Tianming jade sword? I''m afraid you''re too young to judge."


    Like the moment before the storm, the whole world is particularly quiet

 Chapter 369

    As the sun rose, the warm dawn was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes.


    The calm voice swept out with some drama abuse. The five disciples present were stunned at the white clad boy who stepped out.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know that misfortune comes from the mouth. With his arrogant words, he will die today."


    "Sad love songs and Tu Mohe can only restrain their edge in front of senior brother taiyesheng. This guy is arrogant and satirizes senior brother taiyesheng. Tut Tut, I don''t know whether to lament this guy''s courage or laugh at this guy''s overestimation."


    The disciples of Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion murmured to themselves, looking at Su Bai as if he were looking at a corpse.


    Chu MuQing was stunned and looked at the figure. Liu Mei picked slightly. Although she had never witnessed Su Bai''s strength, she was able to crush Tiangang''s five heavy Zui lengqiu when Tiangang repaired. Now Su Bai''s repair has broken through Tiangang''s four heavy, Chu MuQing can''t imagine how terrible Su Bai''s strength will be now.


    Thinking of this, Chu MuQing frowned deeper, "The original situation was that Langya sect was dominated by one family, but now Langya sect hides a strong one such as Su Bai. Langya sect showed enough strength to surpass the five sects. Although senior brother hanxuanguan and xiaocangsheng looked on coldly, it doesn''t mean that they won''t take part in this matter. Once Langya sect''s strength exceeds their imagination, I''m afraid they will make mistakes Hand support taiyesheng. "


    In this way, there will inevitably be a war between Langya sect and Zhuang mengge.


    Taiyesheng''s complexion didn''t fluctuate, but there was a touch of consternation in his deep starlike eyes. He immediately smiled at the sad love song and said, "you Langya sect disciples have a bit of spirit, but no disciple in the sword Pavilion dares to be so presumptuous to me."


    "The younger generation is terrible, and the same is the fearless ignorance. It''s not up to you to tell me whether I am qualified to say this. Gu Gu Gu, although I promised to give you a Tianming jade sword, you must at least show your strength and prove that you are qualified to hold Tianming jade sword."


    "Take this Tianming jade sword by yourself." taiyesheng crossed his arms on his chest. Before his voice fell, a young man stepped out and stared at Su Bai feverishly, as if the Tianming jade sword in Su Bai''s hand had become something in his bag. "Thank you for your kindness, senior brother. I will let the leaders of all schools see the strength of my disciples in the sword Pavilion."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the atmosphere of the whole scene immediately became tense. In particular, the disciples of Langya sect, Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion were on alert. They knew that their face was torn.


    Su baijunyi''s face was still calm, not because taiyesheng''s condescending contempt tone changed. He turned his eyes and looked at cangsheng and hanxuan prison: "their cultivation accomplishments are Tiangang seven heavy, and their cultivation accomplishments are even more powerful and difficult."


    "If Langya sect wants to monopolize Tianming sword tomb, baichi sect and Zhuang mengge will never stand idly by. Once Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion show signs of defeat in the confrontation, hanxuan prison and xiaocangsheng will definitely help."


    "With my current strength and sad love songs, those people should be able to suppress the four disciples, but once the situation is wrong, these people will never fight to death, especially the disciples of taiyesheng and Muyang. If they try their best to evacuate, I can''t leave them all."


    "Once the Tianming jade sword is not captured, the Tianming sword tomb in front of us is only a flower in the moon mirror in the water."


    Countless thoughts flashed through Su Bai''s mind. His original idea was to monopolize Tianming sword tomb. However, after witnessing the strength of these five leaders, he knew that even if he mastered Zhoutian star Xuanwu sword array and Kunpeng wind wing, he could be invincible, but it was still difficult to deal with so many strong Tiangang seven at the same time, "Although cangyue''s strength has improved, they can''t stand so many teams when they really fight."


    While meditating, Su Bai''s figure seemed to appear under the gaze of taiyesheng and Mu Yang. When the young man named Gu Gu saw Su Bai''s face, his face was full of excitement: "ha ha, it doesn''t take time to step on iron shoes and find nowhere. Elder martial brother, he is Su Bai of Langya sect."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, for giving this opportunity to younger martial brother. If you have the opportunity to take the first place in Daoqing career in the future, younger martial brother will not forget today''s kindness."


    Gu Gu smiled all over his face, and his right hand seemed to hold the sword on his back. His whole body was suddenly shot out. A powerful sword light went straight to Su Bai''s throat at an indescribable speed, and the dazzling sword Gang burst out at the sword peak.


    The strength of Tiangang''s five peaks is really terrible, and its sword Gang is extremely concise.


    Seeing Gu Gu''s move, Bai Di and Su Hongchen both walked forward with a cold hum, "hum, the sword Pavilion is inevitably too arrogant. Do we really think we are just furnishings when so many disciples of Langya sect deal with younger martial brother Su Bai?"


    However, at the moment when Bai Di and Su Hongchen took a step, Su Bai''s voice suddenly rippled in the world: "it''s just a small shrimp. You don''t need two hands. You can just watch.


    Gu Gu''s sword revolved in vain along the palm of his hand. His surging sword Gang became extremely violent and tore the air: "it''s said that the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect was arrogant. Today I saw the so-called arrogance, little shrimp. I want to see who is shrimp."


    Shua!


    The terrible sword mark rippled when the sword peak crossed.


    Su Bai''s pace was as calm as ever, and he met the fierce sword gang. Su Bai didn''t have any avoidance. His five fingers slowly grasped it, and the fierce sword Gang quickly surged to Su Bai''s palm. Soon, Su Bai was a fist.


    It was a very simple punch, but the sharp wind burst into the sky when Su''s defeated fist burst out.


    After Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, how terrible is its physical strength? Su Bai just had a vague estimate. The only thing he could be sure of was that with his own flesh and cultivation, he could easily crush the small shrimps below Tiangang''s six weights.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword Gang lingered around his fist. Su Bai''s right hand looked like white jade. Under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, Su Bai''s fist roared on the galloping sword light.


    "I wanted to have fun with you, but as a shrimp, your strength is too weak." Su Bai looked at Gu Gu coldly, and a great force seeped out of Su Bai''s body like a tide and condensed on Su Bai''s fist. He saw that the sword Gang condensed from the sword edge collapsed, and Su Bai''s fist bumped into the sword peak.


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed, and the harsh sound of gold and iron rose sonorous.


    Gu Gu''s eye pupil shrunk in vain and looked at the fist close at hand in horror, but it was not damaged at all.


    "My cold solitary sword can be said to cut gold and stone. This guy took it without any damage. How can his body be so terrible." Gu Gu was shocked by the strength shown by Su Bai. He stepped on his feet and shot his whole body towards the rear. "With such a terrible body, I must suffer a loss in close combat with him."


    Click!


    The cold light flashed in Su Bai''s eyes. He saw his clenched right fist stretched out, his five fingers carrying extreme sword Qi, holding the sword peak as fast as lightning. The long sword made of steel was held by Su Bai in an extremely amazing radian, and a violent and powerful force burst out on the handle of the sword.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Gu''s blood gushed out, and his eyes were filled with fear. When Su Bai held his sword, he could not move any more.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Gu suddenly released his big hand holding the handle of the sword and shot away towards the rear.


    Su Bai looked at Gu Gu retreating with cold eyes, and his fingers flicked slightly. The twisted sword instrument of the whole sword body clanged up. Su Bai held the sword handle with one hand, and his whole body flashed out like a sword light, stabbed out, and crossed Gu Gu Gu''s neck in an instant.


    Gu Gu''s backward figure solidified in vain.


    A touch of blood floated to Gu Gu''s neck and danced.


    Su Bai loosened the handle of his sword, and his right leg swept towards Gu Gu''s chest like lightning. He kicked Gu Gu''s chest, and Gu Gu''s chest immediately sank down, and his whole body swept back like a broken kite.


    The White Emperor, Su Hongchen and others behind Su Bai were silly. Even the other disciples looked stunned.


    Tan Shumo is also completely shocked at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, how about we play a game?"


    "I''ll give you Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion and taiyesheng of Daojian Pavilion. Look who killed them."


    In an instant, Su Bai''s laughter sounded in everyone''s ears without warning

 Chapter 370

    Blood splashed in the air, and Su Bai''s voice swept around like a cold winter wind.


    Gu Gu''s body rolled towards taiyesheng like a dead dog, and the hot blood stained the ruins all over the ground. Countless horrified eyes focused on Gu Gu Gu''s body. Tiangang''s four heavy warriors actually overwhelm Tiangang''s five heavy strength with an absolute advantage, which undoubtedly subverts their previous knowledge.


    After all, the disciples of Langya sect knew Su Bai''s means, but there was still a shock on their face. The strength of Su Bai''s leader was so powerful that it was so terrible. The disciples of Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion were like ghosts, staring directly at Su Bai coming. It was too cruel.


    There was a dead silence around them. They finally realized that they underestimated the boy with a warm smile in front of them.


    Laughing, cangsheng''s half closed eyes opened in vain and passed the young man who came in the sunshine. A dignified look finally appeared in Gu Jing''s eyes. He once quenched his flesh with Kunpeng Cang blood and knew the horror of the flesh after quenching. However, Su Bai''s flesh strength previously showed far exceeded that of Kunpeng Cang blood: "The physical strength displayed on the surface is no less than me. Can he also get two drops of Kunpeng Cang blood? Unfortunately, if those two drops of Kunpeng Cang blood fall into my hands, I can break through the bottleneck of the physical body."


    "It''s very strong. It''s not wrong for Xie Sheng to die in his hand." Han Xuan prison''s eyebrows drooped slightly, his face changed indefinitely, and his eyes flashed over the smiling ordinary people.


    When xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison looked at each other, they both nodded without trace. Obviously, if Su defeated showed enough strength to threaten them, they would definitely not hesitate to join hands with taiyesheng and others, otherwise when they were destroyed by Langya sect one by one, the Mingjian tomb could only be handed over to others that day.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, taiyesheng slowly raised his head and stared at Su Bai coldly: "Tiangang''s four strength defeated Gu Gu. I may have underestimated you earlier. You are indeed qualified to hold Tianming jade sword. You have some skills."


    "No wonder the head of daoqingya will tell me to kill you if I meet you."


    "Do you want to kill me? Then I''ll give you this chance to see if you can take me with your poor strength."


    The majestic breath rippled and twisted the air. Taiyesheng raised his feet and took a step forward, directly stepped on Gu Gu''s body, looked down at Su Bai, and his words showed strong confidence.


    Su Bai slowly stretched out his hand, smiled and held the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword, but the chill in his eyes gradually appeared. His eyes flashed over xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison. It was obvious that the two people were more dignified than before: "If I show enough strength to threaten xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect will never stand idly by, but as long as I remove taiyesheng, even if the four sects join hands, they will not be afraid."


    "Taiyesheng looks arrogant on the surface, but this is just his disguise. The strength I showed earlier still makes him afraid."


    "If I want to get rid of taiyesheng, I have to make him have no resistance at all, otherwise taiyesheng''s strength can also support, and this moment is enough to laugh at ordinary people and hanxuan prison." Su Bai looked at taiyesheng like a sharp sword and said with a smile: "senior brother Qingfeng, do you want to play?"


    "Why don''t you play, but if you don''t have a colorful head, it''s too boring." Qingfeng stared at Mu Yang and walked away before. A strong breath penetrated into his body, making the air stop flowing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone showed a touch of surprise. Langyazong''s two unknown guys really wanted to fight Mu Yang and taiyesheng.


    "Shall we do it? After all, taiyesheng and Muyang''s accomplishments have broken through the seven levels of Tiangang. Besides, they are both leaders of the sect, and their martial arts and skills are not comparable to those of ordinary sect disciples. Elder martial brother Xie Wufeng''s strength is certainly good, but after several years of neglect, he may suffer some losses. As for Su defeat, this guy''s strength will never be It''s measured by accomplishments, but the opponent is too young at night after all. "Tan Shumo turned his head and looked at the sad love song in a low voice.


    White Emperor and Su Hongchen also cast inquiring eyes and took a step forward one after another.


    "Watch the change." the sad love song said faintly, and his eyes solidified on Su Bai''s back, "how strong is he?"


    "Su Bai? Your Excellency Yesheng will choose the prey. Tianfengyan, the head of Tianya Pavilion, once told me that if I met a Langya sect named Su Bai, I would get rid of it and even promise me a good reward. You''d better pick the prey directly."


    Mu Yang smiled and stepped out step by step. The vigorous breath fluctuated like a storm from his body. Mu Yang looked down at Su Bai, with a little regret in his eyes. The reward was second. Mu Yang cared about tianfengyan''s view of him: "if I can support tianfengyan, I can even beat other patriarchal candidates. It''s a pity."


    The tense atmosphere became tense with Mu Yang''s words. In the next moment, Mu Yang''s body leaned forward slightly, and then his body shape turned into a residual shadow and ran straight towards the green peak. The tense atmosphere was broken in an instant. Mu Yang''s right finger was slightly bent like a claw, with a bright sword Gang lingering on it, and a sharp sense of oppression came out from his fingertips, Close to Qingfeng.


    In the face of Mu Yang''s terrible attack, Qingfeng didn''t have any fear in his eyes. Instead, he smiled at Su Bai and said, "let''s fight together, or you''ll lose to me later and cheat that I took the lead."


    Before the voice fell, Qingfeng''s body turned into a light and shadow. With a clang, a scarlet blood sword seemed to be held by him. Qingfeng raised a sword without hesitation, and the rainbow like sword rushed out to the blade and went straight to Mu Yang.


    "Ten thousand rolls break the empty green dragon''s claws!" Mu Yang''s white fingers seemed to tear the air. In an instant, they had hit the surging sword gang like lightning and directly tore the sword gang. When the five fingers were slightly closed, they actually held the sword tip of Qingfeng. Their white fingers were not damaged at all, and their curved fingers flicked slightly. A magnificent force swept along the sword body to Qingfeng, and the air screamed.


    There was a dignified look in Qingfeng''s eyes. There was no empty scholar under the reputation. Mu Yang deserved to be the first person in this session known as Tianya Pavilion.


    However, at the moment when this strength was about to touch Qingfeng, a layer of blood gas permeated through Qingfeng''s body. At the moment when the blood gas just appeared, several scarlet sword shadows had been condensed, which directly stabbed the vital parts of Mu Chen''s body and defeated this magnificent strength.


    In the face of these scarlet sword shadows, Mu Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. With a fierce grip of his slightly closed right hand and a backhand punch, he blew at these sword shadows.


    Bang!


    The visible air waves rose in vain in the ruins. Mu Yang''s fist failed to smash the scarlet sword shadows, and his body even stepped back. Such a strange scene stunned the strong people present, especially xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison. They both looked at Qingfeng and raised their eyebrows. The blood gas penetrated from Qingfeng, What frightened them was the sword Qi contained in the blood.


    "What skill is he practicing? What flows in his body is not true Qi, but sword Qi."


    "It''s such a cruel way to refine sword Qi with your own blood essence." Su Hongchen frowned and asked, "do we have such a skill in Langya sect?"


    "No, the most is to seal the sword and seal the sword Qi to the Dan field." the White Emperor shook his head and said.


    "Quench the sword with blood. When did senior brother Qingfeng practice such crazy skills?" Su Bai also frowned. He noticed that at the moment when blood gas penetrated from Qingfeng''s body, Qingfeng''s face became very pale. However, these scarlet sword shadows were really strong. Under the control of Qingfeng, they blocked Mu Yang''s attack one after another.


    "If you have time to worry about others, you''d better worry about you." taiyesheng''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s ears. A long knife as thin as cicada''s wings appeared in his hand, dragging the bright knife light to Su Bai''s neck, "set out with a knife."


    This Dao surprised the familiar disciples of Daojian Pavilion and showed a look of amazement.


    Taiyesheng is arrogant by nature. In the past, he never produced a knife or sword for martial artists whose cultivation is weaker than himself, or even took the initiative.


    "Sad love song and Tu Mohe are eyeing each other. Once Su Bai shows signs of defeat, these two people will certainly take action. I''m too young to let the prey out."


    "Kill Su Bai in the quickest way, so that sad love song and Tu Mo River have no chance to fight." endless edges condense on the blade. Where taiyesheng''s body passes, a deep knife scar emerges at his feet.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, the bright light of the knife had fiercely hit Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s face was still holding a warm jade like smile, "show me your real skills, otherwise you will be abused by me like a dead dog."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s feet seemed to step on, and a spider''s web like crack spread out on his feet. Everyone saw only a figure rushing towards the knife light at an extremely incomparable speed, and his white fist dragged out the visible shadow.


    Another punch. Su''s defeat was too light on the enemy. Although his body was strong, he couldn''t give a sword in the face of too late

 Chapter 371

    [the paper was killed yesterday. I was busy revising the paper and didn''t update it. I''m sorry o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O]


    "Abuse me like a dead dog?"


    "You are the first one among the five desolate young generation to dare to speak to me like this." the fierce chill flashed through taiyesheng''s eyes. Taiyesheng smiled. The fierce sword Gang surged out along the blade of the long knife, rippling out to the blade.


    More than a hundred eyes converged on the two figures, each holding his breath.


    The sharp wind swept across the sky. The sense of oppression made Su Bai hunt in white. Su Bai slowly grasped his right hand, and he stepped out with a fierce step. His great power rippled out from Su Bai''s limbs and bones, like countless tumbling rivers converging towards Su Bai''s right arm, and Su Bai''s slightly drooping fist was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, Crashed into taiyesheng''s long knife.


    At this time, Su''s defeat completely showed the power of the body. It seemed that there was the power to destroy mountains and mountains.


    Laughing, the half narrowed eyes of the common man fiercely opened and straightened his body, and his eyes looked at Su Bai in surprise. "He is only the four cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang. However, with the physical strength, the superposition of the two can show the strength comparable to the seven cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang. No, even if he gets two drops of Kunpeng Cang blood, he can''t harden his flesh to this extent."


    "Did he get more than two drops of Kunpeng Cang blood, even three, four, five drops." laughing, there was a chill in the deep eyes of the common people, "The four foundations of martial arts are just the basis of cultivation. If the innate strong want to break through the bottleneck and step into the Taoist foundation, what they have to do is to refine their own blood. Therefore, the key to breaking through is their strong blood. The blood in Kunpeng Cang''s blood is extremely strong. Nevertheless, even if I reach the peak of the first day, I''m afraid it will take decades of accumulation to refine their own blood, but as long as I get another chance Dropping Kunpeng Cang blood can save these time. "


    In the moment of laughter and contemplation, a deafening roar rolled up between heaven and earth.


    Two powerful and incomparable forces swept out of the ruins. This force was enough to make the earth tremble. One of them was the power of taiyesheng, carrying the majestic and incomparable Qi, while the other was the power shown by Su Bai''s body. The strong wind raged, lifted the tiles all over the ground, and shattered them layer by layer.


    Shua! Shua!


    Under the sweep of this force, the two figures withdrew a few steps one after another. Taiyesheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai with a calm face. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but his eyes became more and more dark: "It''s a terrible body. It seems that your body should be quenched by a lot of blood essence, and the level of blood essence is still very high. I''m afraid the strength of the body of xiaocangsheng is not as strong as you. No wonder you will have the courage to challenge me with the strength of Tiangang."


    "Although physical strength can give you the strength to challenge beyond your level, you are not qualified to abuse me only with this strength." taiyesheng raised a dull smile at the corner of his mouth and roared out of his body: "It was originally thought that only sad love songs and Tu Mohe were qualified to take my knife in Langya sect, but now it seems that you are also qualified to take my knife. I will let you know that no matter how strong your body has no resistance before absolute power."


    Taiyesheng''s eyes were filled with blood, and his long hair danced like a crazy snake. Taiyesheng stepped out one step, and its ripples rippled out between his feet.


    Taiyesheng stood in the air and stared at Su Bai coldly. A terrible wave that changed the color of sad love songs and Han Xuanguan surged out of taiyesheng''s long knife. If taiyesheng''s long knife was just an ordinary knife, now his knife is a knife that kills all souls.


    "Good body, I can kill ordinary Tiangang territory with one punch even without using cultivation." Su Bai retreated and felt the surging power in his body. At this time, he seemed to notice something, raised his head and looked at taiyesheng, who was condescending, with a dignified look in his eyes: "The warm-up is over. The next step is to go all out and see how strong I am now."


    On one side, Mu Yang and Qingfeng, who were fighting fiercely, also noticed the power gathered at the blade of taiyesheng, and they retreated back with great tacit understanding.


    "One knife startles the public. In the past, taiyesheng barely realized that one of them was amazing when he fought with me. I don''t know if you can master one knife startling and one knife startling." Mu Yang looked up at the long knife in taiyesheng''s hand, and his eyes looked at Su Bai on one side with some drama: "My wind and cloud sword is known as the most unshakable existence in the wild ya, but if taiyesheng really fully understands the three moves of one sword, my wind and cloud sword may be broken by him, but it''s difficult for the boy to take taiyesheng''s one sword by virtue of his physical strength!"


    A remnant shadow flickered out in the dawn, and a bright rainbow like knife light suddenly flashed. It flashed across the nothingness of the world like lightning, and turned into countless knife shadows to cover Su defeat. Each knife gathered taiyesheng''s dark killing intention and showed the power of destroying the withered and decadent, "a knife is amazing."


    Taiyesheng came into the world like an immortal murderer, and Su Bai was the mole ant in the world. The endless shadow of the knife would tear him up completely.


    Su Bai stared at the endless shadow of the sword and felt that he was facing thousands of troops. The cold killing machine flooded his whole body. At this moment, Su Bai''s body retreated towards the edge of the ruins like a lonely goose. His retreat immediately aroused the laughter of several disciples of the sword Pavilion: "It''s too late to know that you''re afraid. One Dao startles Hong is a unique skill in my sword Pavilion, and it''s not so easy to dodge. In addition, senior brother taiyesheng has thoroughly understood that one Dao startles Hong and will cultivate it to perfection. As long as senior brother taiyesheng thinks, his Dao will appear there."


    Taiyesheng looked at this scene, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "now I will completely crush and kill your so-called confidence!"


    Taiyesheng''s speed soared in vain. A force enough to destroy the mountains and break the mountains radiated from the blade. The dense blade shadow chased Su defeated like a tide, and the speed of plundering out was faster than Su defeated, just as the disciple of the sword Pavilion said. No matter how Su defeated avoided, he could not avoid taiyesheng''s blade.


    "Leader." Tan Shumo''s voice was a little dignified. If he faced taiyesheng''s knife, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to retreat. "If Su Bai couldn''t stop taiyesheng''s knife, he would die. Should we continue to wait and see?"


    The White Emperor and Su Hongchen turned their heads to the sad love song one after another. Now Su Bai has a sign of defeat. If they continue to delay, they may die in taiyesheng''s hands. Now Su Bai shows no less strength than Tiangang Qizhong. Once they lose Su Bai''s combat power, they will be less likely to suppress other disciples. Anyway, Su Bai can''t die in taiyesheng''s hands.


    The sad love song said faintly: "Su will not lose. From beginning to end, he will show his strength. He didn''t even hold the sword."


    Tu Mohe, who had been silent for a long time, rarely said, "Su Bai''s strength is not so weak. It seems that Su Bai deliberately withdrew to the edge."


    At the moment Tu Mo he uttered his words, Su Bai''s body stopped in vain. It was as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Su Bai slowly turned around, but his eyes did not stay on the surging shadow of the knife, but looked at Mu Yang and Han Xuan prison in the distance, muttering: "This distance is enough, even if they want to help, it''s too late."


    The fierce light of the sword came, followed by taiyesheng''s figure. The shadow of Dao and Dao swords were connected with each other and fell from the sky, enveloping Su Bai''s figure. The air in this area was cut apart.


    Su Bai''s figure seemed so small when he was in it, just like a lonely boat in the sea of anger, which would be submerged at any time. However, at this moment, Su Bai''s slightly pursed lips were filled with a smile. His right hand held the Qingfeng ancient sword in vain and pulled out the sword. A bright sword light was like dazzling snow and ice in the distant mountains!


    Su Bai''s eyes became as bright as the stars at this moment, and the fierce sword intention burst out in a decadent manner. In an instant, he was going to tear the world apart and bump into the rolling sword shadow. These sword shadows were cut like paper paste by a sword, and the bright sword light was reflected in the eyes of taiyesheng. The fierce sword intention completely spread in the world

 Chapter 372

    [thank you, scar. I love you. ABC''s big reward and other big monthly ticket support]


    A touch of sword light pierced the sky, and the fierce sword idea shrouded the world. Countless melodious sword sounds suddenly rang through the ruins.


    The sword intention of destroying the withered and decaying hit the sword shadow like a flood. The terrible and fierce breath gathered on taiyesheng. Taiyesheng''s eyes showed incredible climbing. This power is the power of sword intention.


    In the next moment, Sen Han''s sword light smashed the shadow of the sword like a broken bamboo and crossed the void for more than ten meters. It was like a star falling into taiyesheng''s long sword. It was like the brightest stars in the sky collided with each other. The clang sound rippled between heaven and earth. The shadow of the sword turned into nothingness, as if the whole world had no power to stop Su Bai''s sword, Taiyesheng retreated madly, and the disbelief in his eyes was gradually replaced by fear.


    Click! Click!


    Just as taiyesheng retreated, a fierce and unparalleled sword intention directed at him.


    A dark sword mark appeared like a rainbow, and the rubble everywhere turned into dust under this force.


    "The meaning of the sword is actually the meaning of the sword." Mu Yang''s sneer at the corner of his mouth solidified in an instant. His eyes stared at the white figure holding the sword in the distance. His face changed indefinitely. He couldn''t imagine that langyazong, an unknown white swordsman, understood the meaning of the sword. He was the favored son of heaven, but he hadn''t understood the meaning of the sword for decades, The difficulty is so great that he has personally experienced it: "if a swordsman understands the meaning of the sword, he can be proud of his peers. With his terrible body and strong sword meaning, no wonder he dares to challenge taiyesheng. He is qualified."


    "However, taiyesheng''s accomplishments are there after all. In addition, taiyesheng has a knife to startle the public. Su Bai still has some delusions to kill taiyesheng." Mu Yang murmured softly, but his eyes were closed in vain. He felt the sword meaning. He actually wanted to observe Su Bai''s sword meaning.


    However, at the moment when Mu Yang was immersed in it, he only felt that he was in the misty sea of clouds. A bright sword light crossed the heaven and earth, tore the sea of clouds, and came crashing into his mind, trying to tear his flesh and soul.


    Mu Yang''s forehead burst out a little cold sweat, fiercely opened his eyes, and looked at the white figure in doubt.


    Xiaocangsheng also had a little unbelievable in his eyes, "it''s really a terrible demon talent. The leaders of my baichi sect also understood the meaning of the sword before they reached the weak crown, and he understood the meaning of the sword before he reached the weak crown. Huangya sect is the first, and Langya sect does have this qualification."


    "Is this what he knows about the sword? Fortunately, in the past, you chose to cooperate with him rather than fight against him." Han Xuan prison turned his head to Chu MuQing, who also had a shock on his face.


    Chu MuQing knew that Su Bai understood the meaning of the sword for a long time, but when she really saw the meaning of the sword, she realized how terrible it was.


    "Tiangang''s four cultivation accomplishments, terrible physical strength and sword intention above the swordsman, his real strength is no less than me." hanxuan prison raised his eyes and looked at one side and smiled at the common people with uncertain facial expression. Obviously, the latter also felt a threat to Su Bai.


    "Hoo!" seeing this, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen were secretly relieved.


    The sad love song only provoked the sword eyebrows in vain. In the past, he had witnessed Su Bai''s sword intention. At that time, although Su Bai''s sword intention was terrible, there were still traces to follow. Now, Su Bai''s sword intention has no sign to find, as if it came from the other end of the world, more introverted and more terrible.


    Cang Yue smiled sweetly. Her slender jade hand gently held her chin. Her bright eyes stared at taiyesheng without moving. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and murmured, "you can only hop until now. If scum wants to kill someone, no one can escape, not to mention you, a fool who ran to die."


    The fierce sword intention swept out, and the oppressive atmosphere filled taiyesheng''s heart. Taiyesheng waved several knives one after another. The light of the sword was like stars falling on the earth, blocking the impact of the sword intention and stopping his body. Taiyesheng raised his head and looked at Su Bai with the sword, gently spit out his breath and said in a low voice: "Sword meaning, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. First you deliberately showed weakness to me, and then you were ready to attack and defeat me."


    "You really have some skills. You thought it was an insult to me for someone like you to die on my knife. Now it seems that you have the qualification to die on my knife." taiyesheng''s slightly drooping right arm showed a ferocious green silence, and a heavy sense of strength condensed in his palm. "Among the five sects, there are not many people who can take my knife, and there are only a few who can take my two knives."


    Shua!


    Taiyesheng''s long knife became as bright as the sun, and the faintly visible air arc rippled to both sides of the blade. Its scar was like a spider''s web. Taiyesheng''s figure soared into the air and rushed towards Su Bai in an instant. The long knife as thin as cicada''s wings took a huge knife light and shrouded Su Bai: "A knife startled."


    Whether it was sad love songs or laughing at the common people, they all raised their heads and looked at the falling light with dignity. This knife was too overbearing. It seemed to cut the vast land in front of them into two. Its power was far more than that of Su Bai''s previous sword.


    The overwhelming sword light reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. The ground on which Su Bai stood collapsed. Su Bai raised his eyes and stared at the knife light, but his smile became more and more: "you are qualified to die under your sword. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to die under my sword."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai took a leisurely step forward, and the simple Qingfeng ancient sword turned into a streamer and sank into the scabbard with a clang.


    The left hand hanging slightly from his sleeves suddenly raised, and dark sword prints rippled out of Su Bai''s palm. Su Bai''s eyes were completely cold at this moment. In the eyes of laughing at the common people and Mu Yang''s amazement, Su Bai''s hands danced in vain, and sword prints condensed at Su Bai''s fingertips at an amazing speed:


    "Tianfa kills the machine, moving the star is easy to stay!"


    "The ground sends out a killing machine, and the dragon and snake land!"


    "People kill, heaven and earth repeat!"


    In the blink of an eye, Su Bai''s whole body was covered with terrible sword prints. There were more than 50 sword prints. The aura between heaven and earth poured madly into the sword prints, making the heaven and earth roar.


    When Bai Di and Chu MuQing saw the dark sword seal around Su Bai, their eyes looked like ghosts. In particular, Bai Di, as a disciple of Langya sect, naturally knew that Su Bai mastered several sword arrays and was able to integrate the sword idea into the sword array. However, he had not seen Su Baining array with his own eyes. Today, he saw Su Baining array for the first time. Such terrible speed made his scalp Numb: "His speed of condensing sword seal is more than twice that of me."


    Chu MuQing and Zhu Runyu opened their lips slightly and looked at Su Bai like a ghost, "the first sword array master of the young generation of Langya sect is worthy of its name!"


    The repressed breath spread wildly between heaven and earth, and countless shocking eyes focused on the white figure. This breath made Han Xuan prison and Xiaosheng a little uneasy, and Mu Yang wanted to wipe it out when Su defeated the formation, but a scarlet figure blocked him. Qingfeng raised his head to Mu Yang, grinned and showed snow-white teeth: "Tut Tut, his strength is so terrible in just a few months. If I continue to linger, I''m afraid I''ll lose the game to him. Come on, continue our unfinished battle."


    Before the voice fell, Qingfeng''s figure turned into a blood shadow, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was a white figure sweeping across the distance, as if he saw the scene of Su Bai winning Langya, "you become stronger, Su Bai."


    A heaven and earth aura storm roared up. Taiyesheng, who came across the void, changed his face and had a killing intention in his eyes. Although he didn''t practice the sword array, he also knew the horror of the sword array. Especially in the dark sword seal, he noticed a dangerous smell, which was the smell of death. What shocked him most was that Su Bai condensed the sword array with the sword intention, and Not with sword Qi:


    "Although his cultivation is not as good as me, he is also qualified to challenge me with the power of sword array and sword intention. He must not condense into sword array. Otherwise, even if I can break his sword array, I will have to pay some price. In that case, my real strength will be greatly reduced during the next trip to Tianming sword tomb."


    Taiyesheng''s body turned into a rainbow light and fell towards Su Bai. The vigorous Dao Gang spread out along the long Dao in his hand, carrying an extremely fierce and heavy sense of strength. In the blink of an eye, it appeared right above Su Bai, and a heavy and incomparable sense of oppression fell on Su Bai.


    However, this sense of oppression seemed insignificant to Su Bai. Whether it was cultivation or physical body, Su Bai had undergone reborn changes. When he raised his eyes, the chill in Su Bai''s eyes gradually condensed on the great figure: "Although I don''t know who Dao Qingya is, he wants my life. In the future, his blood will be on my Su''s defeated sword, and you, as his pawn, go down and wait for him first."


    "Heaven, earth and man''s three talents sword array." Su Bai''s slender jade like ten fingers crossed in vain, and then the dark sword seal around him condensed three sword shadows, which immediately swept out like lightning, setting off a terrible heaven, earth and aura storm, and appeared in taiyesheng''s sight at an extreme speed.


    He was extremely depressed. Taiyesheng only felt that an invisible mountain lay in front of him, and both Dao gang and his body were suppressed. Especially when he looked at the three sword shadows, taiyesheng even instinctively felt a little uneasy: "When the sword has been shot, there is no possibility of turning. Otherwise, I will not only be rebounded by the power, but also be suppressed by this sword array and fight."


    "I don''t believe that taiyesheng can''t take over the sword array."


    Taiyesheng''s eyes were covered with blood. The long knife in his hand seemed to hit one of the sword shadows. In an instant, the whole world was shaking wildly. That day, the earth''s aura rushed to taiyesheng''s body. Taiyesheng''s blood clothes immediately became fragments, and his long hair was wildly draped on his shoulders.


    The power of Sancai sword array really began to show. The sword shadow representing heaven and earth rotated wildly, outlined the aura of heaven and earth, and roared to taiyesheng again.


    "Ah!"


    Taiyesheng''s ferocious roar rang through the sky, and the scarlet blood surged out of his seven orifices. His body fell back like a broken kite, and then hit the ruins. His body rolled like a dead dog. A scarlet blood stain appeared in the sight of the people. The people looked at taiyesheng, who didn''t know how to live or die, and turned their heads again at the man with crossed hands Young men in white, a creepy chill seeps into their hearts

 Chapter 373

    The world seemed to fall into a dead silence, and even the wind was completely frozen.


    An indescribable sense of shock filled their hearts, especially the disciples of the sword Pavilion. They looked at the scene with a dull face. A terrible emotion surged out of their hearts like a tide, which was the first leader of the young generation of the sword Pavilion.


    The competition in the sword Pavilion is extremely fierce. Taiyesheng can step on countless fellow disciples and despise the sword Pavilion. All this is enough to show taiyesheng''s strength. However, now taiyesheng is defeated by this unknown young man. If this scene is spread, the white clothes will be famous for five times.


    Su Hongchen''s ruddy lips were slightly open. The jade hand clenched Su Nuan''s small hand and murmured, "lost."


    Chu MuQing also stared at the dead dog like body, and her beautiful eyes were abnormal.


    "Taiyesheng''s position in the sword Pavilion is the same as that of senior brother hanxuan prison in Zhuang mengge. A leader like him was defeated by Su Bai. He condensed the sword array with the sword idea. Su Bai''s strength is amazing." Chu MuQing''s jade hand covered her red lips and muttered to herself.


    Even the scholar and Wu Gou, who were familiar with Su Bai''s strength, could not hide their shock when they saw this scene with their own eyes. Only cangyue smiled and smiled, and their bright eyes solidified on the figure in white, muttering: "inadvertently, he has surpassed me so much."


    The fierce sword idea permeated the world and gradually converged to Su Bai''s fingers.


    Su Bai''s crossed hands hung slightly, and his eyes looked at taiyesheng''s body indifferently. His blood clothes were broken, and his scarlet blood penetrated from taiyesheng''s pores, and even dense sword marks could be seen.


    With Tiangang''s four cultivation accomplishments and Dacheng''s sword intention, Su Bai''s strength seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. In this case, the power of the Sancai sword array condensed by Su Bai naturally soared geometrically. Even if he has strong cultivation accomplishments, he can''t withstand the impact of this sword array.


    But when Su Bai looked at taiyesheng''s chest, his sword eyebrow was in vain: "not dead!"


    Bang!


    The fierce sword Qi shook between his feet, and Su Bai''s body flashed like a rainbow towards taiyesheng.


    "Why are you still standing there? Do you really want me to die in the hands of Su Bai? Once I die in the hands of Su Bai, you can stop the attack of langyazong with your strength." Taiye''s birthday, who was half dead, seemed to notice the killing opportunity of Su Bai, soared up in the air and looked at Su Bai in horror. At this time, he obviously couldn''t keep his composure and calm, Sharp voices rippled among the ruins.


    "Taiyesheng must not die in the hands of Su Bai. Otherwise, with the strength of Su Bai and sad love songs, even if Zhuang mengge and other sects can''t suppress it together, I''m afraid the Tianming jade sword in his hand will be handed over." at the moment when taiyesheng''s sharp voice sounded, the body of hanxuan prison was swept out like lightning.


    Laughing, the common man''s feet were also a fierce step, and the terrible force was beating among his limbs and bones.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two figures, like Changhong, cut through the sky and ran straight towards Su Bai at an amazing speed.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s figure was about to catch up with taiyesheng, these two figures appeared on both sides of taiyesheng like ghosts. When he saw taiyesheng''s terrible injury, xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison were moved.


    Han Xuan prison looked up at the white figure from the sky and said with a smile: "forgive people and forgive people. The strength shown by the leader of Su Bai is enough to prove that he is qualified to hold Tianming jade sword. Oh, our five sects of Huangya are the mainstay of Huangya state. In the past, there was friction between the sects, but they belong to Huangya state after all. Why should the leader of Su Bai do anything?"


    When he stepped into the air, Su Bai smiled at the people and the sea like atmosphere of hanxuan prison. His eyebrows showed a touch of regret. He looked at taiyesheng. With his strength, he should not be able to withstand the bombardment of Sancai sword array. Now it seems that taiyesheng was only seriously injured. Hearing hanxuan prison, Su Bai provoked a sarcastic smile: "Do a good job? Han Xuan prison, you don''t know the relationship between Langya sect and Daojian Pavilion. There are no fewer disciples of Langya sect who have died in their Daojian Pavilion for more than a hundred years. It seems that Zhuang mengge and Xiao cangsheng plan to join hands with Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion!"


    Along with Su''s words of defeat, the fierce killing opportunity blew away towards the laughing common people and hanxuan prison like a cold winter wind.


    "Leader Su Bai is kind to younger martial sister Chu MuQing. At the same time, you have a lot of relationship with younger martial sister cangyue. Unless you have to, I don''t want to stand against you, but the strength shown by your Langya sect has threatened the other sects. If we don''t join hands, I''m afraid we will lose our Tianming jade sword." Han Xuan prison didn''t care about the sarcasm in Su Bai''s words, but gave Su Bai a helpless hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, two strong and incomparable breath rippled out between heaven and earth and condensed into a rainbow. Sad love songs and Tu Mohe gathered towards the place where Su defeated. The White Emperor condensed a sword array. The terrible sword shadow spread out between heaven and earth, and the atmosphere of the scene tightened again.


    The disciples of the other sects tightened their bodies, and the clang was heard all the time. The bright sword light appeared in the wind and gathered together.


    Muyang noticed the tension at the scene, skilfully avoided the attack of Qingfeng, then retreated, fell on taiyesheng''s side, stared at taiyesheng''s injury, and couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner. He didn''t expect taiyesheng to lose so thoroughly and even pay such a heavy price.


    Facing Mu Yang''s eyes, taiyesheng coughed up a mouthful of blood weakly. Sen Leng said, "I''m so funny. I didn''t expect that the first leader of my sword pavilion would capsize in the gutter. If I hadn''t been given the first blood armor in the Daoqing career in the past, I''m afraid I would fall here today."


    Speaking of this, taiyesheng''s bloodstained left hand covered his chest, and a large piece of bloody broken armor slowly fell into the martial clothes. A chill came out in taiyesheng''s heart for the first time. He clearly remembered that the head of Dao Qingya said that the defense level of this blood armor can stop the powerful blow of Tiangang nine strong men, In other words, the sword array gathered by Su Bai was no less powerful than the attack of a nine strong man in Tiangang.


    The killing intention condensed in taiyesheng''s eyes. Taiyesheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai with regret on his face. He hoarsely said, "I''ll remember the shame today. If I meet again in the future, I''ll wash it with my sword and snow."


    Seeing the falling blood armor, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Is this what blocked my Sancai sword array?


    "Mowing grass has frightened the snake now. Taiyesheng is afraid of my strength. It''s difficult to get rid of him." Su Bai frowned. He tried hard to hide his strength in order to kill taiyesheng at the previous moment. Who knows that taiyesheng has body armor, "Daojian Pavilion is as famous as Langya sect. Taiyesheng, as the first strong man in the young generation of Daojian Pavilion, has a lot of details. Unfortunately, he still underestimates his details."


    "Someday? Too late, you think Langya sect will let you go today unharmed." the White Emperor condensed his sword prints with his hands, and the shadow of the sword hovered around him. His eyes looked at Su Bai and his sad love song with a hint of inquiry.


    "It''s crazy. I''m going to see what you Langya sect can do to keep our four sects at the same time." Mu Yang raised his feet and took a step forward. The dignity in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face again. Tianming jade sword flashed in his hands in vain: "Whether you Langya sect or the other sects in Tianya Pavilion, the purpose of coming here today is for Tianming sword tomb."


    "I''m not talented, but I want to use my strength. If you want to retreat, I''m afraid you can''t keep me." Mu Yangyang started the Tianming jade sword in his hand and said with a smile: "once you can''t gather the twelve Tianming jade swords, the tomb of the Tianming sword is just a decoration. What do you think?"


    Sad love song and Tu Mohe both frowned. It was because of this concern that they never made a move. However, if Su Bai had killed taiyesheng before, they would not hesitate to kill Mu Yang and Han Xuanguan.


    Su Bai didn''t say a word, but his eyes turned to the world of Muyang and xiaocangsheng to measure the strength of these people: "the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Taiyesheng is seriously injured, but if he really wants to struggle, his strength is still terrible. In addition, hanxuan prison, xiaocangsheng, Muyang and Chu Mu Qingtian, Langya sect doesn''t have a great advantage."


    Seeing a burst of silence on the side of Langya sect, Mu Yang smiled more: "you have seen the pros and cons. Oh, we are here today for Tianming sword tomb, not for the gratitude and resentment among the sects. If we continue to fight, we will put the cart before the horse."


    "Whether it''s leader Su Bai or your excellency Qingfeng, the strength you show is qualified to hold Tianming jade sword. We don''t need to continue to entangle in this matter. Why don''t we open Tianming sword tomb now?"


    Sad love song and MOTU River didn''t make a direct statement, but looked at Su Bai. Su Bai nodded and said, "although there are seven layers of assurance to keep these people, once one of them escapes, we are doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket."


    Su Bai knew that when the other four cases joined hands, the situation was already out of control.


    Hearing the speech, sad love songs and Tu Mo River nodded one after another. Sad love songs turned their heads and said faintly to Mu Yang: "open the sword array. As for who can get the inheritance, it depends on their own opportunities."


    Seeing the compromise of langyazong, hanxuan prison was relieved. As he said, he really didn''t want to go to war with langyazong. After all, he was afraid of the strength shown by Su defeated.


    But Su Bai was a little sorry. He turned his eyes to the cangyue on one side and whispered, "originally he wanted to win the Tianming jade sword in taiyesheng''s hand, so that we could have one more place in our team."


    "Although the strength of our team is good, there is still a gap in strength compared with these real leaders."


    "Even if we have one more Tianming jade sword, entering it will drag you back. Ha ha, who says inheritance is an ownerless thing. If possible, you will occupy more inheritance in Tianming sword tomb." cangyue smiled. Her words immediately attracted the praise of Wu Gou and scholars.


    The tense atmosphere disappeared at this moment, but everyone remained alert. The five disciples holding Tianming jade sword went to the twelve sword pillars one after another. According to the residual information on Tianming jade sword, Su Bo inserted the Tianming jade sword in his hand into the sword hole on the handle of the sword pillar. In a moment, a desolate and vicissitudes of life came out of the world.


    They only saw twelve dazzling lights rising up into the sky from the sword column, tearing open the clouds, and then they followed down like a rainbow, completely covering the figure of Su Bai and others

 Chapter 374

    The huge stone sword stands quietly in the middle of the ruins. The desolate atmosphere of vicissitudes makes these sword columns look not dead, as if they are peerless strong men who come across the long river of time and space. The dazzling sword light dissipates the only Twilight between heaven and earth, and even the rising sun loses its luster.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to shake wildly, and the roar sounded through without warning.


    In the middle of the sword field, Chu Ge suddenly opened her slightly closed eyes and looked at the direction of the ruins: "The sword tomb is finally opened. According to the few words left in the sword stele building, we can see that this sect gate used to be powerful. The sword meaning engraved on the sword meaning inheritance platform is absolutely extraordinary. Whether you can grasp the opportunity depends on your own luck. All the sect gate can do is escort you."


    "The overall strength of our Langya sect disciples is no less than that of the previous ones, and they won''t let us down." Li Muchen said, looking at the towering sword monument in front of him all the time. The Tianming sword tomb has been opened, and the Tongtian sword building has also been opened.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Ge said faintly, getting up and walking towards the huge Cambridge.


    The other leaders of various religions also set off one after another and set foot on Cambridge.


    At the moment when the Tianming sword tomb was opened, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded from the sky, followed by dozens of powerful breath shrouded like a storm. The faces of the five disciples of Huangya changed sharply, and their eyes were alert to the speeding sword light. When they saw the first figure, deafening screams broke out in the five sects: "The strong sect of Tianya Pavilion finally appeared. This Tianming sword tomb belongs to Tianya Pavilion."


    "It''s too early. The strong man of the sect of my sword Pavilion also appeared."


    "The strong men of our baichi sect also appeared. They are elders Bai Liyi."


    "The strongman of the sect of Langya sect also appeared. The first elder is elder Yun Taixu, who belongs to the strongman of the punishment hall, and the elder in a green shirt is the elder of biandao city. It is said that he is one of the best strongmen of the array hall. It seems that the sect attaches great importance to this Tianming sword tomb this time. Eh, it''s not elder Liu Ziang. How can he appear here?" Yang Xiu padded his eyes and looked at the figure at the end of the sky. When his eyes touched Liu Ziang, Yang Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    The willow eyebrows of the Cang moon also frown lightly, and the head droops slightly, thinking: "The picture of the strong people entering the sword domain is the sword tower. According to Zhuang Buzhou, the sword tower is related to the secret of the sword domain. The five schools take so much trouble to gather the strength of the five schools to break the seal of the sword tower. How can they send the strong people to appear here? Is it difficult that the inheritance in this Tianming sword tomb has attracted enough attention of the five sect leaders?"


    The sharp wind came all over the world. The figure of the five strong men appeared over the ruins in the blink of an eye. They stared at the twelve sword pillars with crazy eyes. The smell filled them made them feel frightened and scared. This sword tomb is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Has the Tianming sword tomb been opened? Who is in charge of Langya sect now? Have those people of sad love song and Tu Mohe entered the sword tomb?" Yun Taixu glanced fiercely at the Langya sect disciples below. His slender black windbreaker made him look very gloomy, especially his eyes, perhaps because he was a strong man in the punishment hall. His eyes were gloomy, which brought a sense of oppression to most Langya sect disciples.


    "As soon as the disciple Xue of the punishment hall met the Taixu elder, the leader of sad love songs, the leader of Su Bai and Tu Mohe, they have entered the sword tomb." among the disciples of the punishment hall, a young man covered with blood robes stepped out and saluted Yun Taixu.


    Soviet leader!


    Hearing the familiar and strange words, Liu Ziang''s face changed slightly. The moment he appeared, he tried to find Su Bai among the disciples of Langya sect. However, he was disappointed that he didn''t find Su Bai.


    Liu Ziang is not a fool. According to the strength shown by Su Bai in recent months, he dares to conclude that the annihilation of the five disciples in the blood refining is definitely related to Su Bai, especially the death of his son Liu Dong, which may be at the hands of Su Bai:


    "Su Bai''s strength after the blood refining is no less than half a step to condense Qi. If he has this strength in the blood refining, with the gratitude and resentment between him and Dong''Er in the past, Su Bai will never let Dong''Er go easily. Moreover, Dong''Er may take the initiative to find fault."


    "Now, zongmen attaches great importance to the potential of Su Bai. Although I know that Dong''Er''s death is related to Su Bai, zongmen will certainly stop it as soon as I deal with Su Bai. Li Muchen arranged me to come here to test my attitude." Liu Zi''ang''s eyes are uncertain. Compared with his high spirits in the past, his appearance now has a sense of vicissitudes in his twilight years.


    This disciple named Zuo Xue disclosed all the information of Tianming sword tomb, and even described the conflict in front of the sword tomb.


    When mentioning Gu Gu, who killed Tiangang''s five peaks with Su Bai''s own strength, Yun Taixu and others all opened their eyes and showed an unbelievable look. When hearing that Su Bai hit taiyesheng with his own strength, Yun Taixu could no longer maintain his dignity and was shocked: "is this true?"


    "It''s true that all the five disciples present witnessed the scene of Su defeated leader defeating taiyesheng. How dare they spread rumors." Xueyi''s voice seemed helpless. If he hadn''t witnessed the previous scene, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "I remember that taiyesheng was the first young man in the sword Pavilion, and his accomplishments were far better than his peers. How could he be defeated by Su?" Bian Dao City said strangely that the gap between Tiangang and his accomplishments was as insurmountable as a gap.


    "Understand the meaning of the sword and control the sword array. Su Bai has reached Tiangang four times before he is weak. What the first said is right. I Langya sect really has another good seedling. I said the ugly words ahead. Su Bai is the key protection object of our criminal hall. If anyone dares to kill Su Bai secretly, don''t blame our criminal hall for not being friendly with others." Yun Taixu showed a gratifying smile on his cold face, His eyes looked at Liu Ziang with deep meaning.


    Liu Ziang immediately felt a biting chill enveloping his whole body. He raised his eyes to meet Yun Taixu''s eyes. He smiled and said, "although I Liu Ziang is not a man of profound righteousness, I also know how to be measured. Brother Yun is worried more."


    "I hope so. Yun Taixu doesn''t want to do things that hurt each other." Yun Taixu said faintly. He suddenly turned around and saw Qin Tianji of Tianya Pavilion coming in the air. The sword eyebrows and stars were filled with cold killing intention. His eyes were like electricity, staring directly at Wu hook and cangyue below, and a wave of pressure swept away towards Wu hook and cangyue like a tide.


    Yun Taixu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He stopped the pressure in the sleeve waving room and said, "Qin Tianji? I haven''t seen you for several years, but I haven''t made any progress. I actually ignore the face of my predecessors and put pressure on my descendants."


    "Yun Taixu!" Qin Tianji raised his eyes and looked at Yun Taixu standing in the air. He ignored the sarcasm in Yun Taixu''s words, but said calmly: "I don''t want to fight with you Langya sect. I just hope that you Langya sect can hand over the two disciples, cangyue of Zhuang mengge and Wu Gou of baichi sect. Neither of them is your Langya sect disciple. You must not interfere in this matter, Yun Taixu."


    As soon as these words came out, the scholar, Xu Huang and others changed slightly. Although they didn''t know why the strongman of Tianya Pavilion asked cangyue and Wu hook in public, it was obviously a bad comer to see the killing opportunity in Qin Tianji''s eyes. Once cangyue and Wu hook fell into Qin Tianji''s hands, it would be more or less dangerous.


    "Elder Taixu, cangyue and Wu gou are the best friends of Su Bai''s leader." the scholar warned loudly. He saw that Yun Taixu and the sect attached great importance to Su Bai.


    Yun Taixu frowned and looked down at cangyue and Wu Gou below. He also heard about the blood refining. He remembered that Qin Tianji''s son died in the blood refining, raised his eyes and smiled at Yun Taixu: "When did the relationship between Langya sect and Tianya Pavilion get so good? These two are distinguished guests of my Langya sect. It''s too light for you to ask me to hand over my guests when you come."


    Before the voice fell, Yun Taixu took a step forward, and his tall and straight body lay in front of Qin Tian''s body like a giant peak.


    Qin Tianji frowned deeper. He didn''t expect that Yun Taixu''s attitude would be so strong that he even spoke to protect the disciples of other sects. Sen Leng said: "so, Yun Taixu, you are determined to protect these two insignificant disciples?"


    "Hum, these two people hurt my son. How can Qin Tianji not repay my revenge? If you want to protect them, you are against Qin Tianji. Tianya Pavilion doesn''t mind fighting with you Langya sect now." Qin Tianji held a long and simple sword in his hand in vain, and Qin Tianji''s eyes became as sharp as a real sword: "I also hope brother Junya will help me. Qin will keep this in mind."


    "Ha ha, brother Tianji''s words seem to have a difference. If you Tianya Pavilion wants to fight Langya sect, how can you lose my sword Pavilion." a rough man with two strong swords Pavilion came to the sky, his rough face was full of abuse, and looked up and down at Yun Taixu and other Humanity: "The head of daoqingya once told me that if Tianya Pavilion is in trouble, my Daojian Pavilion must not stand idly by. Hehe, Yun Taixu, why do you have to be coquettish because of two unknown foreign disciples."


    "Unknown disciple? Qin Tianji, Fang Junya, do you two really think we are the air?" a charming young woman came slowly with lotus steps, her slender eyelashes moved in the wind, her bright eyes blinked slightly at the moon, and the young woman raised her chin to Qin Tianji and Fang Junya: "Today, I want to see what you Qin Tianji and Fang Junya can do to move our Zhuang mengge disciples."


    "I''m not a vegetarian. If anyone wants to bully my baichi sect disciple, he should ask me the baichi in Zhou Tanqiu''s hand." a loud voice sounded like thunder in the world. Then a strong young man stepped into the air, bare his arms and carrying a heavy ruler. He looked at Qin Tianji and Fang Junya with cruel eyes and said with a bright smile: "Yun Taixu, sister Wan Yu, today we three might as well kill these two boys together. How about it?"


    The atmosphere at the scene became tense with Zhou Tanqiu''s words.


    On the contrary, cangyue and Wu Gou looked at this scene with calm faces and interesting eyes. Obviously, they were not too surprised at the young woman and Zhou Tanqiu''s statement.


    Yun Taixu looked at cangyue and Wu Gou with deep meaning. Their status in Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is definitely not simple. Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu have a very high status in the sect. How can they pay attention to the life and death of an ordinary disciple? Now these two people can make a voice and even tear their faces. Thinking about this, Yun Taixu arched his hands: "If you two have this elegant interest, I Yun Taixu can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Qin Tianji and Fang Junya''s faces changed dramatically. If they were only against shanglangya sect, they would not be afraid. After all, they occupied the advantage in number, but Zhuang mengge and baichi sect joined them, and this advantage immediately disappeared. When Qin Tianji and Fang Junya were difficult to ride a tiger, a melodious sword sound suddenly rippled out between heaven and earth.


    In the sky above the sword pillar, a fierce sword came out from heaven and earth, crushing the dazzling light, followed by a thick stone platform floating out between heaven and earth without warning

 Chapter 375

    The deafening and startling noise resounded through the heaven and earth, and a powerful breath penetrated into the virtual shadow. A circle of air formed an eye-catching concave arc around the virtual shadow, and the ancient stone platform blocking the sky and the sun appeared without warning.


    Looking at the huge hanging stone platform, Yun Taixu and Qin Tianji immediately focused on the stone platform, and a look of fanaticism appeared in their eyes. Even Liu Ziang showed ecstasy: "Is this the sword meaning transmission platform? If I''m lucky to stand on the sword meaning transmission platform, I''ll have a chance to understand the sword meaning on it. Even if I go too far, the sect won''t dare to kill me."


    The breath of ancient vicissitudes pervaded the whole ruins. At the same time, an incomparable sword meaning gushed out from the top of the sword column, tearing the air between heaven and earth in an instant, enveloping the heaven and earth within a radius of more than 100 feet. It seemed that as long as someone stepped on this heaven and earth, they would be attacked by the sword meaning.


    "If we want to occupy this sword meaning inheritance platform, we must refine and inherit the sword flag in the sword meaning inheritance platform, and this area has been blocked by this sword meaning. It is impossible for us to enter it. We can only place this thing on sad love song and Tu Mohe. They hold Tianming jade sword and should be able to appear on the sword meaning inheritance platform unharmed." Yun Taixu pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly solidified under the sword platform. He saw the ripples of the Tao, and then the twelve figures came out, "whether you can grasp the opportunity depends on your luck, little guys."


    "It''s the leader of the Soviet defeat!" several sharp eyed Tianshu Pavilion disciples found that a figure in white stood with his hands in the middle of the sword platform.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. There were many figures on the stone platform. Su Bai''s eyes swept over these figures and finally solidified on the stone platform in front of him. The stone platform was magnificent and had 99 steps. In the center of the stone platform, an ancient and simple war flag was standing quietly on it, and an ancient and vicissitudes of life was slowly emitted from the war flag Out, rippling between heaven and earth.


    "When we opened the Tianming sword tomb, a terrible tearing force suddenly appeared. That tearing force should come from the sword array, that is to say, the Tianming jade sword in our hands touched the sword array on the sword column and was transmitted here. What is the stone platform in front of us?"


    Su Bai noticed that there were twelve futons on each step. At the same time, an eternal breath slowly emanated from the futon. This breath was extremely fierce, and even made Su Bai feel very familiar. It was the breath of sword.


    "Chance, this is definitely a great chance. I didn''t expect that taiyesheng was lucky to meet the sword meaning inheritance platform." taiyesheng''s wild laughter suddenly rippled out over the stone platform. His eyes looked at the stone platform like a wolf, filled with blood.


    Sword meaning inheritance platform!


    Hearing this strange word, most people look crazy.


    Su Bai noticed that there was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the sad love song. As the name suggests, the name of sword meaning transmission platform alone can remind him of a lot. Could it be to inherit the sword meaning? Su Bai turned his head and smiled at Su Hongchen: "senior sister Hongchen, what is sword meaning transmission platform?"


    "You don''t know what is sword meaning inheritance platform?" a flash of consternation flashed on Su Hongchen''s face.


    "You also know that I haven''t been promoted to an inner disciple for a long time, and I haven''t touched many things." Su Bai whispered softly. The rest of his eyes looked behind the sword column and saw Yun Taixu and others. When did these strong men appear here?


    Su Hongchen looked down Su Bai''s eyes and said with a smile: "Yes, even many inner disciples have never heard of the sword meaning transmission platform. In the wilderness, powerful sects have a specific place to inherit the sword meaning, which is called the sword meaning transmission platform. Most of the sword meaning of the strong sects are engraved in the transmission platform. If the inner disciples can practice on the sword meaning transmission platform, they will have the opportunity to understand the sword meaning."


    Speaking of this, Su Hongchen pointed to the futon on the steps and his eyes were full of expectation: "You can understand the meaning of the sword by sitting on a futon, but whether you can understand the meaning of the sword depends on your own opportunities. Tut Tut, it is said that the overlord forces in the end sword domain once mastered the sword meaning inheritance platform. If Langya sect occupies this sword meaning inheritance platform, it will be possible to rise in the future, and even qualified to compete with those overlord forces."


    The most powerful force in the whole end sword domain is the overlord force. Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudaowuzong and Wuzhou imperial court once had a sword meaning inheritance platform.


    If Su Bai looked at the strong ones with deep intention, no wonder the sect would pay so much attention to Tianming sword tomb.


    Suddenly, Su Bai suddenly felt cold. He saw a pair of gloomy eyes staring at himself.


    "Liu Ziang? It seems that he is so angry about Liu Dong''s death that he even suspects that Liu Dong died in my hands." Su Bai''s eyes are slightly drooping and dignified. He doesn''t believe that Liu Ziang will abide by the so-called rules. Once he knows that Liu Ziang died in his own hands, he will definitely take action against himself.


    "Liu Ziang''s accomplishments have been suppressed to the peak of Tiangang due to the existence of the dead city and the map of the sword domain."


    "If I have all my cards, even if I lose the enemy, I will have some self-protection. Besides, there are other strong Zong here. I''m afraid Liu Ziang won''t brazenly attack me." Su Bai''s lips pursed a cold radian and slowly took back his eyes. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough to shake these strong sects. Otherwise, he didn''t mind completely erasing these potential threats in the map of the sword region.


    Mu Yang licked his lips and stared at the old Futon with hot eyes. There was a big wave in his heart, "It''s actually a sword meaning inheritance platform. Heaven helps me. If I understand the sword meaning, I''m qualified to compete for the next leader candidate. If I can occupy the sword meaning inheritance platform, my position in Tianya Pavilion will be unshakable in the future. The next leader of Tianya Pavilion must be me. At that time, there will be a sword meaning inheritance platform. Tianya Pavilion will certainly surpass all sects and even squeeze into the last sword domain hegemony The main forces. "


    The sound of rapid breathing echoed under the stone platform. Hanxuan prison looked around and immediately said with a bright smile: "Oh, the emergence of the sword meaning communication platform is a great opportunity for us. Whether we can understand the sword meaning depends on our own luck. There are twelve futons here. Everyone has the opportunity to understand the sword meaning. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue fighting."


    Before the words fell, the sad love song suddenly got up, and the terrible sword spirit rippled around him. The sad love song stepped into the air step by step to the stone platform, and finally landed on the first step. A sharp sword idea gushed out of the futon and shrouded in the sad love song.


    Sad love song looked slightly changed. He found that after he stepped on the stone platform, the real Qi in his body was sealed in the Dantian and couldn''t move.


    See sad love songs take the lead, others are unwilling to fall behind.


    Staring at the futon, Su Yingying said with a smile: "There are ninety-nine sword meanings on this platform, and the corresponding ones are ninety-nine sword meanings. According to the past tradition, these sword meanings can also be divided into strong and weak. The stronger the sword meaning, the more it is. Although it is a great opportunity to understand the sword meaning, younger martial brother Su Bai might as well try to go up and understand the stronger sword meaning if you can."


    "Red earth''s words are reasonable. If you can understand the meaning of one sword again, you will master two kinds of sword meaning. Even if this talent is no less than those top talents in the end sword field." the White Emperor arched his hand at Su Bai and walked towards the stone platform, followed by Su Hongchen and Tan Shumo.


    Qingfeng looked up at the hunting flag over the stone platform, grinned at Su Bai and said, "what''s up? Are you interested in climbing to the top and understanding the meaning of the strongest sword?"


    Su Bai smiled and said, "is the strongest sword meaning? If you can understand the strongest sword meaning, you must fight for it."


    "I knew you were ambitious." Qingfeng glanced at taiyesheng and Muyang on one side and muttered, "be careful of these guys. These guys are very hostile to you and will inevitably stab you in the back when you understand the meaning of the sword."


    "It''s not certain who stabbed who? If they are so unkind, I don''t mind more blood on the sword." Su Bai calmly looked at taiyesheng and just saw the look in taiyesheng''s eyes. The murderous opportunity in taiyesheng''s eyes was not covered up at all.


    After chatting a few words, Qingfeng also stepped forward.


    "Hum." Taiye snorted coldly and stepped on the stone platform: "Su Bai was able to defeat me because he understood the meaning of sword and sword array. If I could understand the meaning of sword, the advantage of the former would disappear. At the same time, my strength would soar. That was my chance to wash my shame."


    Mu Yang also looked at Su Bai when he stepped on the stone platform. "Although the talent of Su Bai of Langya Zong is evil, he has understood the meaning of a sword. If he wants to understand the meaning of the second sword, he will be rebounded by the meaning of the first sword. It is more than 100 times more difficult to understand the meaning of the second sword."


    Han Xuan prison, Xiao cangsheng and others set foot on the stone platform one after another, but the moment they set foot on the stone platform, their faces changed dramatically. Obviously, they all noticed that the cultivation was sealed by an invisible force. It was really not easy to inherit the sword meaning.


    These people are the top leaders of the five schools. They are arrogant. Naturally, their eyes will not stay on the first Futon. They move forward against the roaring pressure over the steps and pass through several steps in turn. At the same time, there is only a lonely figure of Su Bai right below the steps.


    "The strength of those who understand the meaning of the sword will soar several times. Unfortunately, the number of Tianming jade swords is limited, otherwise cangyue and pangdun can also understand the meaning of the sword." Su Bai sighed and looked down at cangyue and others. With a smile, he turned and walked to the stone platform. Because he had understood the meaning of the sword, Su Bai knew how terrible the meaning of the sword was. He also knew how much the second meaning of the sword affected him.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the standing flag moving in the wind above. Qingfeng was right. To understand with his temperament is to understand the strongest sword meaning.


    With more than a hundred eager eyes, Su Bai seemed to step on the first stone platform

 Chapter 376

    Buzz!


    The melodious sound of sword chanting emerged over the inheritance platform without warning, and the meaning of destructive sword came out of the futon.


    Looking at the twelve figures sitting quietly like statues, the eyes of the strong believers gradually become eager and curious. They know that whether these disciples can understand the sword meaning depends on their own opportunities and good fortune in the next time. Especially when they feel the sword meaning gushing out, these strong believers are more ready to move, I wish I were standing on the inheritance sword stage.


    "I don''t know how many people of Langya sect will understand the inheritance of sword meaning this time." Yun Taixu murmured softly.


    Hearing the speech, Bian Daocheng shook his head and sighed: "No matter whether they can understand the inheritance of the sword meaning, it will be easier for them to understand the sword meaning than others in the future. After this test of the map of the sword domain, I''m afraid most of the resources of the sect will be inclined to these people, especially Su Bai. I don''t know whether he can understand the second sword meaning. If he can understand the second sword meaning, even if his cultivation is not innate, his status is no less than that of others You and me. "


    "Understand the meaning of the second sword? The elder of Daocheng overestimates Su Bai''s talent. There are countless talents in the end sword field. However, few people can understand the meaning of the two swords, not to mention Su Bai." Liu Ziang retorted that he had to admit that Su Bai had extraordinary talent, but even if his Lao Tzu Su Ying had failed to understand the meaning of the two swords in the past, let alone Su Bai who was not old enough to be weak.


    "Su Bai''s achievements now are no less than those talents in the last sword field, and his talent is no less than those people." Bian Daocheng looked at Liu Ziang with a smile in his mouth, and there was still a cold surge in his eyes.


    "It''s useless to say more. Whether we can understand the meaning of the sword depends on his own fortune. What we have to do is to contain the strong ones of other sects." Yun Taixu said faintly, and the rest of his eyes are alert. He looked at Fang Junya and Qin Tianji and others. "As for the bearing platform of the meaning of the sword, let''s give it to sad love song and Su Bai. There are many people in Langya sect, and the possibility of occupying the bearing platform of the meaning of the sword is much higher than that of other sects."


    There was a brief silence around the sword column. More than a hundred eyes focused on the sword platform and were on guard against the strong of other religions.


    At the same time, when Su Bai stepped on the futon, a melodious sword chant suddenly rang through Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai immediately felt that the world was in endless darkness. A huge ancient sword stood quietly between heaven and earth. A tingling sword idea slowly emanated from the sword, and ripples circled around the sword.


    This sword is not real, but the essence of the sword, shaking the sky and earth, with endless killing and fierce.


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on this ancient simple sword. The lines on it were like a prison, as if they were imprisoning heaven and earth. Each line contained an extremely mysterious and obscure atmosphere, "The sword meaning is substantive. Looking at the whole Huangya Prefecture, I''m afraid no one can do this step. Even the whole end sword field is very few. Tut Tut, the sword meaning engraved on the inheritance platform is really extraordinary."


    "However, although the sword meaning here is strong, it is much weaker than the only sword." Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and felt the sword meaning flowing on the sword. He did not directly give up the sword meaning in the first Futon. In his opinion, the sword meaning can be engraved here, which shows that the sword meaning is not simple, and the wisdom contained therein is enough for him to observe and learn from, "As the ancients said, there must be me when three people walk. There are many supreme principles in the meaning of this sword. It has been more than two months since the map of the sword domain was opened. Although there is not much time, there is at least more than half a month. This time is enough for me to understand the meaning of these swords."


    At the thought of this, Su Bai sat with his knees crossed and his eyes were like electricity, staring at the lines on the sword. In an instant, a fierce breath seemed to tear the lines on the sword, pouring into Su Bai''s mind like a tide. For a time, Su Bai felt like he was in the ocean of sword, and the deafening sound of sword sounded in his ears.


    The sound of the sword below attracted the attention of taiyesheng, Mu Yang and others. They turned their heads and looked around one after another. When they saw Su Bai sitting on the first futon, their faces showed a look of amazement. Did this guy decide to understand the meaning of the first sword?


    Su Bai showed much more talent than them before, but now he is still on the first level.


    "He knows how to choose and choose. He knows that it is more than 100 times more difficult to understand the meaning of the second sword than that of the first sword. He retreats to the second and chooses the simplest sword meaning to understand it." Mu Yang immediately shook his head and smiled, "even the simplest sword meaning is not so easy to understand."


    "The road of martial arts should advance bravely in the torrent. The strong fight out the waves without sinking. His talent and strength are good, but he ultimately lacks a heart to challenge, which is doomed that he will not go far on the road of martial arts." Taiyesheng glanced faintly at Su Bai, who was sitting quietly not far away. He raised an arc around his mouth and faintly held a trace of disdain. He was really unwilling to lose in his hands. He turned around and looked up at the hunting flag in the sky. "What taiyesheng pursues is always the strongest. If I understand the sword meaning better than others, it means that my starting point is higher than others."


    "Leader!" Tan Shumo looked at the sad love song on one side. The sad love song said, "the roads are all his own choice. He naturally has his own reasons for choosing this road. What we can do is to take the road under our feet. Time is running out. Choose a sword as soon as possible."


    The White Emperor and Su Hongchen nodded one after another and went up the steps.


    On the magnificent stone platform, the majestic pressure surged down like the vast sea, impacting everyone''s body.


    The cultivation is sealed, and people can only shake it with their flesh. However, as the inheritance of the only sword sect in the past, how can they bear the overwhelming pressure on it? Most of them stop under the fifteen steps. Even the sad love song just barely stands on the fourteenth step, and Tu Mo River and Qingfeng are on the fourteenth step, White Emperor and Su Hongchen are located on the eleventh step, and Tan Shumo is located on the ninth step.


    The flesh of xiaocangsheng is quenched by the blood of Kunpeng cangsheng, and its flesh strength is far higher than these leaders. It is located on the 15th step.


    Muyang, hanxuan prison and taiyesheng are located on the 13th step, and Chu MuQing is located on the 10th step.


    "The overall quality of this disciple is really good, especially the sad love song. His body is always oppressed by the gravity of the Tianshu Pavilion. Even without the quenching of Kunpeng Cang blood, there is only a little gap between the physical strength and the laughing ordinary people. Compared with other leaders, the physical strength is lower." Yun Taixu smiled happily on his face.


    "Only after being baptized by fire, mud will have a strong physique. That''s why Langya Zong is so mean to his disciples." Bian Dao said with a smile. The remaining light in the corner of his eye inadvertently swept the figure in white, and his eyes showed complex: "Su Bai, he really wants to understand the meaning of the sword on the first step? Although it''s not easy to understand the meaning of the second step, he doesn''t have to choose the meaning of the sword on the first step and give up the meaning of the sword on other steps."


    "Give up? He knows himself. If he chooses to go up the ladder, he will never understand the meaning of the second sword in his whole life." Liu Ziang smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the rising sun, the warm sun tore open the thick clouds and scattered them on the stone platform, dotted with Su Bai''s white face. Su Bai''s thin lips pursed slightly, and a fierce breath penetrated from Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    In the endless darkness, Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on the lines of the sword. With Su Bai''s immersion, Su Bai immediately noticed a vague shadow emerging behind the sword. Then he held the sword and a bright sword light shook up with a clang, cutting through the endless darkness like lightning and disappeared.


    A very simple stab, displayed in this vague figure, contains an unspeakable charm. Su Bai even feels in a trance, as if the previous sword light can completely tear away the endless darkness. The simple meaning of this avenue reflects the word sharp incisively and vividly, but Su Bai has an inexplicable shock and an inexplicable feeling In his heart.


    One after another, Su Bai seemed to forget the passage of time and his position, and his mind was completely immersed in this sword style.


    A mysterious smell became more and more popular in his heart. He knew that he had gradually come into contact with the door frame of the sword meaning. However, at the moment when he was about to step into the door frame, a sharp sword was intended to ripple up in his body and completely wipe out this insight.


    Su Bai''s body shook slightly and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "only the lonely sword."


    Su Bai was obviously aware that an invisible force prevented him from understanding the meaning of the sword in front of him. This force came from the meaning of the only sword, "Just like to occupy sovereignty, when I understand the second sword idea, I will be suppressed by the first sword idea. The only sword idea I understand is the sword idea of Ye Gucheng, which is higher than all sentient beings. Although this sword idea is the sword idea of the strong, it is only an ordinary sword idea, which must not break through the suppression of the only sword idea."


    Su Bai held his chin in his right hand, as if he had met a difficult mathematical olympiad problem in his previous life, and his star eyebrows were locked. "If I want to understand the meaning of the second sword, the power of the second sword meaning must not be inferior to the only sword meaning, at least at the same level."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly got up and stepped out of the futon, and the darkness in front of him dissipated like clouds and smoke.


    A cold night breeze came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai was surprised. He saw a bright string moon hanging in the sky, with stars shining all over the sky.


    As the night grew darker, Su Bai murmured, "I thought it was just a matter of counting interest. Unexpectedly, seven or eight hours have passed."


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the stone platform. The meaning of the sword in the night seemed solemn and solemn. A fierce breath was surging over the stone platform like a tide. Su Bai found that sad love songs and others chose futons to understand the meaning of the sword, "Every step is filled with terrible pressure, and cultivation is sealed. If you want to pick up the steps, you need a strong physical body and a rock like will to laugh that the physical strength of ordinary people will stop at the 15th step."


    "It seems that the prestige among the steps almost soared geometrically, but I don''t know how many sword meanings in the 99 swords can be compared with the solitary sword meaning?" Su Bai''s eyes quickly swept over the upper steps. The breath surging on those steps was very calm, but Su Bai could detect that a wave of sword meaning was dormant under this calm, and if it moved, it would be earth shaking.


    After meditating for a moment, Su Bai suddenly backed away. In the puzzled eyes of Yun Taixu and others, Su Bai actually withdrew from the first futon, but sat cross legged on the edge of the steps with his eyes closed.


    "Who in the world can be as amazing as ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun city?"


    "No."


    "But the world has a person''s sword meaning, lonely as snow!"


    "Simon blows the snow."


    Pale snow, pale sword peak and pale figure, these pictures are like a sharp sword tool cut from Su Bai''s mind and filled every nerve of Su Bai. At this moment, Su Bai impressively chose to understand Ximen blowing snow''s sword meaning and gave up the sword meaning on the stage.


    Su Bai''s retreat made Yun Taixu and others frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "He must have noticed the difficulty of understanding the meaning of the second sword and gave up directly. After all, the meaning of the first sword he understood was not great, so why waste energy to understand the meaning of the second sword." Liu Ziang said happily. Seeing Su''s defeat and retreat, he didn''t know why he was relieved

 Chapter 377

    There is a kind of man who has approached the realm of God because he is ruthless.


    There is a sword technique that no one can see, because everyone who sees it has been buried.


    There is a kind of loneliness that cannot be described, because it goes deep into the soul.


    A sense of loneliness filled Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai''s slender figure sat on the edge of the stone platform. The figure seemed so humble and thin in the vast world, and the lonely breath made him look like a cold plum tree on the snow peak, standing against the wind.


    "His sword is a killing sword. His smile only rises when the blood flowers bloom at the tip of the sword. Killing is a very sacred and beautiful thing for him. In his eyes, snow and plum blossom are the most beautiful scenery in the world. Then the second only to them is the series of blood flowers falling on the blade. His sword is very ruthless."


    "He is paranoid about the sword. He may be the kind of person who lives with the sword and dies with the sword. The sword is not only the murder weapon, but also the extension of life for him. If loneliness embellishes Ximen chuixue, then Ximen chuixue''s existence whitewash the sword. His sword is very lonely, the loneliness of being cold in the high place, and the loneliness of not seeing the ancients before and the comers after ¡£¡±


    Su Bai''s breath completely converged, and his mind was completely immersed in the picture in his mind, as if incarnating the figure in white.


    If Su Bai had deliberately presented his state of mind with that kind of lonely state of mind, when Su Bai was immersed in it, that kind of loneliness swept through his whole body like a tide, like a maggot with bones. Su Bai''s figure seemed more and more lonely, but such a figure fell in the eyes of Yun Taixu and others, but it was more bleak.


    It has been half a month since the appearance of the sword meaning communication platform, that is to say, Su Bai sat foolishly at the edge of the stone platform for half a month and didn''t move. He was like an old monk sitting in meditation in the secular world. In contrast, Xiao cangsheng''s body was standing on the 17th step, his tall and straight figure like a mountain was across the futon, and a sharp edge tearing the world was emitted from his body, Obviously, his understanding of the meaning of the sword is getting better and better.


    On the side of laughing at ordinary people, sad love songs stand with their hands down, their long white hair as white as snow is shaking wildly, and a sharp breath flows between his eyebrows. Although his physical strength is not as strong as laughing ordinary people, he stepped on the 17th Futon with his own will.


    As the first person in Tianshu Pavilion, sad love song is even called the genius closest to Chu Xiu and Su Ying. Its talent is naturally terrible.


    The invisible strong wind rippled around the sad love song, rendering the breeze more solemn.


    Yun Taixu''s eyes moved between laughing at ordinary people and sad love songs, and his eyes were full of joy: "The talent of sad love song is really good. He has touched the threshold of sword meaning in just half a month. As long as he deepens his understanding of the sword meaning, it is natural to understand the sword meaning. The talent of laughing at ordinary people is not bad. The progress of understanding the sword meaning is no less than sad love song."


    "Xie Wufeng''s talent is also good. His progress in understanding the meaning of the sword is beyond sad love songs and laughing at ordinary people. Unfortunately, if it hadn''t been for that matter that delayed his time, his strength would have surpassed everyone present, and even chased against Mufeng and the stream of the air." Bian Daocheng''s tone is a little sorry. This is a magnificent era. She has never lacked amazing people. When you are standing still, you pay attention to being surpassed by others, and the light will be completely covered up. This is not only the misfortune of an era, but also the luck of an era.


    "Heaven rewards hard work. If you want to surpass others in this vast spiritual feast, you have to work harder than anyone else. Although that thing hit him very hard, fortunately he was able to look open and be brave after knowing shame." Yun Taixu also had a little regret in his words, his eyes drooped slightly and his eyes fell on the figure in white.


    What is Su Bai doing? Do you really want to give up the opportunity to understand the meaning of the sword?


    Most of the attention of the strong disciples of all sects is focused on the leaders of all sects. When they see that their disciples'' understanding of the meaning of sword is not as good as that of other sects, the strong ones of all sects frown, especially Qin Tianji, Fang Junya, Mu Yang and taiyesheng. Although they are exposed to the threshold of the meaning of sword, their understanding progress is far less than that of sad love songs and laughing at ordinary people, which is equal to that of hanxuan prison at most.


    "Fortunately, there is the white clad boy of Langya sect at the bottom. Tut Tut, Langya sect is too wasteful. It wastes the quota of understanding the meaning of the sword on the young man named Su Bai. If I let my sword Pavilion disciples enter the sword meaning communication platform, there will be another talented disciple understanding the meaning of the sword in our sword Pavilion." Fang Junya''s tone was a little envious and abusive. His eyes turned to Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng, and his sneer was more prosperous.


    The whole world seems particularly depressed. The sword idea is like a tide raging in the world, setting off ripples.


    Wu Goula pulled the corners of cangyue''s clothes and kept turning his eyes: "there are still a few days before the map of the sword domain is closed. Boss, does he really want to give up the opportunity to understand the meaning of the second sword? It''s too outrageous."


    Cangyue stretched her jade neck. The snow-white jade neck looked more charming against the sun. Hearing Wu Gou''s words, cangyue made a slight effort at the corners of her mouth: "he should be smarter than anyone. If it were you, you would give up the opportunity to understand the meaning of the sword? Rest assured, although I don''t know what he is doing now, he will never waste his time."


    Wu Gou took his finger and said, "that''s true. In three days, the map of the sword field will be officially closed. Those sad love songs have not reached the top, let alone the war flag on the refining sword meaning inheritance stage. Can this sword meaning transmission platform only continue to be placed in the Tianming sword tomb?"


    Cangyue ignored Wu Gou''s regret. Her bright eyes stared at the figure in white for a long time and suddenly said, "fat Dun, do you think he is a scum? Sometimes he looks out of tune with the world?"


    Wu Gou looked stunned. "Is there anything?"


    "No?" Cang Yue asked, and a bright smile burst out in vain on her jade face: "fortunately, we are here."


    Quiet, the cold wind roared in the sky, the stars changed, the sun rose and the moon set, and the long wait for three days passed quietly.


    The expectation in the eyes of the strong sects has gradually been replaced by impatience and helplessness. Today is the day when the map of the sword domain is closed. If they don''t leave the map of the sword domain today, once the map of the sword domain is closed, the power in the map of the sword domain will soar geometrically, and even their strength can''t support the bombardment of the power.


    "We still underestimate this sword meaning inheritance platform and overestimate the strength of sad love songs and others." Yun Taixu said helplessly that he could not refine the sword flag over the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning transmission platform could only be put aside in Tianming sword tomb. They were destined to draw water with bamboo basket, but they could not occupy it. This feeling made Yun Taixu very helpless.


    "If it doesn''t work, we five martial arts masters will fight together to see if we can break the twelve sword pillars and directly occupy the sword meaning inheritance platform." Liu Ziang suggested, but his eyes always stay on Su Bai''s back. He was obviously in a good mood at the moment.


    "No, the sword idea over the sword column is terrible. Even if you and I fight together, we can''t defeat it."


    "Besides, if we do, it may cause the rebound of the sword meaning. We are not afraid, but the situation of those people who love sad songs is dangerous. They will inevitably be impacted by the sword meaning, and there will be more or less bad luck at that time." Bian Daocheng immediately retorted, turned his head and looked at Yun Taixu, "do you want to inform the patriarch and Li shouzuo of the situation here? Maybe they will have some ways."


    "It''s too late. The center of the ruins is tens of thousands of miles away from the center of the sword area. Even if the patriarch knows the situation here, they don''t have time to come. Besides, the patriarch and the first building are now concentrating on breaking the seal outside the Tianjian building. They don''t have any spare power to take care of here. In addition, the map of the sword area is about to be closed. The patriarch and the first building should directly pass through the road outside the Tongtian sword building The picture of the sword array leaving the sword field. "Yun Taixu shook his head and suddenly sighed. The remaining light from the corner of his eye quickly swept Qin Tianji and Fang Junya, who also showed a helpless look on his face.


    "I''m afraid the map of the sword region will be closed." Wu Gou said in a dignified tone. He obviously felt that the aura between heaven and earth gradually became extremely violent. A terrible threat penetrated from heaven and earth, and the rubble under his feet could not even withstand the threat and broke.


    Click!


    A dazzling lightning cut through the sky and reflected the heaven and earth brightly.


    The breeze came with the tide, and the Cang moon looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the electric snake danced wildly, the clouds fluctuated, and the rolling black clouds covered the sky and blocked the sun. The God of uproar galloped from the end of the world like ten thousand horses, and a magnificent heavy rain poured down in an instant.


    It rained so fast that it seemed that all the rain would be released at once.


    The most important thing is that the rain was not blocked by the sword. The rain with big beans and beads smashed into the stone platform one after another, and the water splashed everywhere.


    The people who are understanding the meaning of the sword, their bodies tremble like lightning, and open their eyes one after another.


    People looked up at the sudden heavy rain, and a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    "It''s sword meaning. I Muyang finally stepped into the threshold of sword meaning. In the future, I Muyang will be qualified to be the candidate for the next patriarch, ha ha!"


    "Is this the power of Jianyi? No wonder he can defeat me with Tiangang''s quadruple strength. It''s very powerful. It''s really intoxicating."


    The loud laughter rippled out in the heavy rain. Whether it was sad love songs or laughing at ordinary people, there was a smile on their faces. This sword meaning inheritance platform was really not simple. After more than half a month''s understanding, they stepped into the threshold of sword meaning and understood it.


    The White Emperor, Su Hongchen, Tan Shumo and Chu MuQing also smiled. Although they did not understand the meaning of the sword, they were also the threshold to contact the meaning of the sword. As long as they had a deeper understanding of kendo, they could also understand the meaning of the sword in the future. It was only a matter of time.


    Suddenly, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen seemed to think of something. They turned their heads and looked down one after another. When they saw the figure in white, a touch of amazement and confusion quickly appeared in their eyes: "why is younger martial brother Su Bai still there? Hasn''t younger martial brother Su Bai stepped on the sword meaning inheritance platform to understand the sword meaning these days?"


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai should not give up such a good opportunity. Is it really so difficult to understand the meaning of the second sword?"


    Countless questions hovered in the hearts of Bai Di and Su Hongchen. They knew that Su Bai''s talent was more terrible than them. It would be a pity if they didn''t understand the meaning of the sword here.


    Taiyesheng restrained the ecstasy on his face and calmed the excitement in his heart. The rest of his eyes also swept Su Bai. A smile suddenly jumped to the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why he saw Su Bai still sitting outside the sword meaning inheritance platform, but he was secretly relieved: "He didn''t understand the meaning of the second sword, so his strength is almost the same as that half a month ago. But now I understand the meaning of the sword, my strength has soared several times. Su lost. Now the winner is still uncertain."


    Sad love songs and laughing people looked at Su Bai with different expressions. Finally, they turned their eyes to the top of the platform where the sword idea was transmitted. The sword flag was still hunting in the wind, which looked so eye-catching. Sad love song turned his head and looked at the smiling cangsheng and said, "are you sure you can climb the refining sword flag?"


    Laughing, the common people didn''t think about it, shook their head and said, "my physical strength really exceeds you, but the 16th step is already my limit. What about you?"


    "My limit is the same. It seems that I can only give up this sword meaning inheritance platform." sad love song regretted that as the leader of Tianshu Pavilion, he naturally knows what the sword meaning transmission platform means to a sect. Turning around, sad love song to Qingfeng and Tumo river below: "Let''s go. The power of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger. Today is the time to close the map of the sword region. If we delay it, I''m afraid we won''t have time to leave the map of the sword region."


    Outside the sword column, Yun Taixu saw that sad love songs and others were preparing to withdraw from the sword meaning inheritance platform. He suddenly sighed, but it was a pity that this sword meaning inheritance platform, "but since the existence of the sword meaning transmission platform is known, the next time the map of the sword domain is opened, naturally we can''t let go of this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    Click!


    At the moment when the sad love song was about to lift down the steps, a thunder as thick as a water snake came down from the end of heaven and earth. The thunder roared. At the same time, on the stone platform below, the towering figure in white suddenly got up, his eyes opened slightly, bright as a sta

 Chapter 378

    The heavy rain became thicker and thicker, and the hazy rain and fog rose from heaven and earth.


    The wind blew gently and rolled up Su Bai''s long hair stuck together in front of his forehead. Su Bai''s eyes opened suddenly, and their bright eyes were as dazzling as stars. Su Bai looked up at the world. The whole world was a vast expanse of white, and even the whole stone platform could not be seen.


    Su Bai''s state of mind was still immersed in the picture in his mind. When his eyes touched the vast world, a kind of worldly and independent loneliness spread in Su Bai''s mind, especially when he turned around and looked back at the empty world.


    "The ancients were not seen before, and the newcomers were not seen after. He thought about the long history of heaven and earth, but the tears came down!" Su Bai murmured softly. Su Bai walked alone in the majestic rain, looked up at the huge rain curtain, and a feeling of loneliness surged out of his heart like a volcano.


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that every time there was a heavy rain in his previous life, he always sat comfortably in front of the window and looked at the young boys and girls running through the wind and rain outside the library. Occasionally, the snow-white jade legs he glanced at could always make him feel amazing, and this feeling suddenly faded in his heart.


    What if you get the swordsman system?


    Even if I get the inheritance of the sword gods, in this strange world, I float like a ghost and like a rootless duckweed.


    Su Bai stood quietly in the same place, and the faint breeze came to his face with moisture. Su Bai''s touch and thinking slowly faded. A wonderful feeling grew in Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai suddenly felt that the whole world became unreal at this moment, and even the pouring rain around him lost his voice, "Everyone is the same when you are lonely. You are lonely because you are too cold, and I am independent and lonely because I am left behind."


    The washing of the rain made Su Bai''s face more white. Su Bai stretched out his hand to gently hold the rain, and the cold touch sprang up in the palm of his hand. That wonderful feeling became more and more prosperous in Su Bai''s heart until it finally turned into a kind of Enlightenment:


    "Sometimes, loneliness is not equal to loneliness."


    "Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, is lonely. He is an independent relegated immortal on the coast of Baiyun. He looks down on thousands of mortals and admires himself. His sword pursues spiritual openness and freedom. As I said, he doesn''t dress up deliberately."


    "Loneliness is nothing more than that. A person flies too high without a companion, and a person is a vast sea of people without a companion."


    Su Bai stepped heavily on the, and the sound of stepping clearly echoed in Su Bai''s ears. However, it seemed far away from him. Su Bai let the rain hit him and walked out of the vast clouds in white, like a peerless sword that had been silent for a long time, showing his edge again and cutting the rain curtain in two.


    "Su Bai?" looking at the familiar face in front of me, sad love songs have a strange feeling.


    Su Hongchen opened her jade lips slightly and looked at Su Bai in amazement. A sense of loneliness that had not come came came up in his heart. This loneliness was like a pool of ink scattered between the pen and ink, thick and unable to melt. This feeling that had never existed before shocked Su Hongchen''s delicate body: "leader of Su Bai?"


    Whether it was the sound of rain falling or the light call of Su Hongchen, it seemed so far away in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai lowered his head slightly, and his free eyes stopped on the first Futon. The sharp sword idea flashed in his eyes. This sword idea was not the only sword idea.


    "Leader Su defeated, today is the day when the sword territory is closed. We are preparing to evacuate this sword meaning inheritance platform. Let''s go," the White Emperor smiled.


    If Su Bai hadn''t heard of it, his whole body fell on the top of the futon in vain. The feeling of trance spread all over Su Bai''s body again like a tide. In the endless darkness, a huge sword stood in the air, and the desolate and fierce breath lingered on it, running across Su Bai''s heart like a mountain. However, the flowing lines reflected in Su Bai''s eyes will no longer be mysterious and obscure.


    "Do you understand the meaning of sword? It''s too late. Although your talent is terrible, it''s absolutely impossible to understand the meaning of sword on the first step in a few hours." taiyesheng smiled. If he didn''t worry that his cultivation has been sealed, he can''t wait to pull out the long sword behind him and wash his shame at Su''s defeat here.


    Click!


    A clear sound suddenly sounded at Su Bai''s feet. There were only cracks on the futon. At the same time, Su Bai''s right hand seemed to have held the Qingfeng ancient sword. With a clang, the Qingfeng ancient sword turned into a rainbow in the sky. The sword Qi was surging vertically and horizontally, carrying the fierce spirit of indestructible and decaying, which boldly broke everything.


    In an instant, the sword hanging in the endless darkness broke.


    A sharp breath penetrated into the blade of the sword. Su Bai looked down at the futon under his feet. He knew that the sword in the futon was intended to completely collapse under his own sword. Su Bai suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "this is the sword meaning of the sword God."


    When Su Bai stepped up to the second step, the drooping Qingfeng ancient sword was raised again. Everyone saw only a bright sword light flashing past, and then the futon was broken.


    No matter what your sword intention is, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop Su Bai''s sword and the charm contained in Su Bai''s sword. Su Bai takes steps and steps up. Every step is a step.


    "The futon is broken?" Tan Shumo stood on the step closest to Su Bai. He found that the futon was cracked wherever Su Bai passed. "What is he doing? The futon contains the sword meaning of the strong, and that sword meaning will tear everything in an instant. However, under such circumstances, the sword meaning in the futon was broken by Su Bai''s sword, but why did he break the sword meaning in the futon?"


    Countless questions flooded into Tan Shumo''s heart, and with the proximity of the figure in white, Tan Shumo clearly felt a threat.


    "Sword meaning? Su Bai''s sword contains the charm of sword meaning."


    "It''s a new sword meaning. Su Bai''s previous sword meaning gives people a stunning feeling, but today''s sword meaning gives people a feeling of being above heaven and earth. Did he understand the second sword meaning? It''s not right. I remember that the sword meaning on the first step is not so terrible."


    "I haven''t fully understood it yet. I should just touch the threshold, but it only contains a trace of meaning, which has such terrible power."


    There are many sharp eyed people among the five leading figures, especially sad love songs and laughing ordinary people. At present, there is a startling voice on the sword meaning inheritance platform, and the sword eyebrows of sad love songs are rarely twisted together: "the rhyme meaning in his sword is becoming stronger and stronger. Good guy, look at this sign, he wants other sword meanings to feel his own sword meaning."


    Hearing these words of sad love songs, people and Qingfeng looked stunned, and their eyes focused on Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword. Indeed, whenever Su Bai''s sword defeated the sword meaning in the futon, the rhyme meaning contained in Su Bai''s sword became more and more prosperous. In other words, Su Bai used these sword meanings as stepping stones to feel his own sword meaning.


    "The threshold of the second sword meaning? And it''s still through his own understanding, not the sword meaning in the sword meaning transmission platform?" Mu Yang and taiyesheng''s face changed dramatically, especially taiyesheng''s face became more gloomy. He personally realized the difficulty of understanding the sword meaning. Even with the help of the sword meaning transmission platform, he just managed to understand the sword meaning, but the latter didn''t use the sword meaning transmission platform, Understand the meaning of sword by yourself. Besides, it''s the second meaning of sword.


    The noise and rain in the sky gathered together, but these sounds seemed to be far away from Su Bai. In Su Bai''s eyes, there were only white rain and fog and the sword meaning dormant in it. As for sad love songs and laughing at ordinary people, they seemed to exist as nothing.


    "There is a kind of people in the world who neither seek immortality nor Buddha. They don''t care about the success or failure of the world, fame and wealth. What they care about is the honor and glory of the sword. In their eyes, only the moment when the sword is waved is eternal. For that moment, they can sacrifice everything and regard their life as grass mustard. Simon is such a person. His sword meaning is The same is true of the sword. "


    Su Bai murmured in his heart. He walked forward quietly, but his eyes looked at the top of the meaning of the sword. "If I want to fully understand the meaning of the sword, I should not only understand the loneliness, but also understand the pride, because pride, there are mole ants under any sword."


    Step by step, in the shocking eyes of Tan Shumo, Su Bai stepped on the ninth step

 Chapter 379

Today, I went to the research site for an on-site investigation. I originally brought the computer. Who knows that when the code reaches 1000 words, the computer crashes and the screen is black. Today''s update can only be delayed until tomorrow. This message was sent by a friend

 Chapter 380

    In the boundless heaven and earth, I dressed in white and went up the steps.


    The bitter and cold rain impacted Tan Shumo''s face. Tan Shumo''s eyes stopped on Su Bai''s right hand holding the sword handle, white as jade, and his eyes shifted slightly. Tan Shumo''s eyes finally stopped on Su Bai''s face. When touching Su Bai''s eyes, Tan Shumo''s whole body retreated to the rear like a heavy blow.


    What kind of look is this?


    There was no dignity, but such eyes brought him inexplicable pressure, and even the long sword trembled at his waist.


    "Leader of Su''s defeat." Tan Shumo found that there was a tremor in his voice. He quickly lowered his head and saw the glittering and translucent Futon broken like a mirror. The residual sword meaning on it completely collapsed, and this sword meaning was the sword meaning he had previously understood.


    An inexplicable shock appeared in the corner of Tan Shumo''s eyes. Tan Shumo raised his head and saw only the white clothes swaying up, the bright sword light flickering in the vast rain and fog, and the inexplicable cold spread strangely, followed by several pieces of snow swaying down.


    "He is playing with fire and burning himself. The sword meanings recorded on this sword meaning inheritance platform are the sword meanings of the strong. He can tear the world and turn the mountains and rivers in an instant. Is he so confident that his sword meaning will be stronger than these sword meanings, and even use these sword meanings as stepping stones to understand his sword meaning?"


    Mu Yang clearly saw Su Bai''s sword, deeply felt the rhyme contained in Su Bai''s sword, and turned his head to taiyesheng Nunu.


    "Once the sword meaning he understood can''t hold down the sword meaning in the inheritance platform, he will be impacted by the sword meaning." taiyesheng looked down at the futon under his feet, containing the light laughter of Sen Leng''s killing meaning, and slowly spit out from his mouth: "maybe it''s the sword meaning we understand. I don''t believe that the sword meaning we understand will be easily defeated by Su defeat."


    One after another, Su Bai''s eyes always stayed right above the stone platform, never on anyone.


    Su Bai''s whole body was shrouded in powerful and unparalleled authority, and a powerful force seemed to block Su Bai''s figure directly below the stone platform.


    Su Bai''s physical strength was incomparably strong. With his understanding of the meaning of the sword, Su Bai was more like a sharp sword, which was irresistible. When he lifted the sword, there was a sharp and uncut breath blowing in Su Bai''s sleeves.


    Su Bai walked directly by Su Hongchen and Bai Di with a sword. Su Hongchen and Bai Di both looked down at the steps Su Bai had passed. An ice layer visible to the naked eye spread out on the steps, reflecting a harsh cold light, and a depressing atmosphere filled their hearts.


    "The prestige on each step almost soared geometrically, especially the sword meaning contained in the futon." Su Bai''s eyes were like a sword, his eyes fell on the sword peak of Qingfeng ancient sword, and his body seemed to stand on the 13th step.


    Taiyesheng looked at Su Bai with fierce eyes and said indifferently word by word: "understand the meaning of the second sword by yourself. This talent is indeed far more than everyone present. If you continue to grow, your strength in the future will be higher than ours."


    Taiyesheng''s voice was as sharp as a blade, and even contained a faint sword intention. Su Bai rushed forward.


    Su Bai''s dark eyes had a cold color gradually emerging. He looked at taiyesheng on one side and said indifferently, "do you want to die?"


    The calm voice contained a cold killing opportunity to defeat the sword idea on taiyesheng''s side. Taiyesheng''s face changed slightly. He was about to say something, but Muyang took the lead to remind him: "your and my accomplishments have been sealed, and the physical strength of the latter is almost no less than laughing at ordinary people."


    Smell speech, the killing in taiyesheng''s eyes has just converged. Indeed, in this case, if you have a conflict with Su, it is you who will suffer, "hum, let you continue to be arrogant for a while. I can recover my accomplishments after I leave the sword meaning communication platform. At that time, I want to see how arrogant you are."


    Taiyesheng''s temperament is arrogant. He always resents his defeat in Su Bai''s hands. If Su Bai''s cultivation is far better than him, he may not care so much. What he can''t stand most is that the latter''s cultivation is far weaker than himself.


    "Is this the sword meaning you two understand? It''s really fragile." Su Bai said faintly, and his whole mind was immersed in the sword meaning. Seeing that taiyesheng was silent and didn''t bother to waste time on them, his eyes were fierce, the drooping Qingfeng ancient sword came out again, and the sword meaning contained in it came out again, and the sword light was as bright as the stars.


    KAKA!


    The subtle sound rang out at Su Bai''s feet in vain. The sword on the 13th step was intended to be dispersed under Su Bai''s sword. Su Bai looked calm. He didn''t see Mu Yang and taiyesheng anymore, but walked towards the 14th step. His thin figure had a creepy shock at this moment.


    Mu Yang and taiyesheng''s face suddenly became complicated, and the sword meaning they understood actually collapsed like this?


    "What did he understand about the sword?" Mu Yang murmured with a frown. A murderous opportunity also appeared in his deep eyes: "Taiyesheng is right. I''m afraid Su Bai''s strength will surpass us in the future. If this kind of person was born in Tianya Pavilion, it would be our luck, and if he was born in Langya sect, it would be our misfortune. If we want to become the overlord of Huangya in the future, we must not let him grow up."


    "The Langya sect had such amazing disciples as Chu Xiu and inverse Mufeng, but now Su Bai''s appearance is no less than adding wings to a tiger." Mu Yang has more opportunities in his eyes. He is determined to be the leader of Tianya Pavilion and considers far more than taiyesheng''s peers, "In the past, Su Ying of langyazong had to bow his head and let langyazong dominate langyazhou for so many years."


    "We must not let such examples appear and repeat the mistakes."


    The cold feeling of Su Sha permeated the world. Even if Mu Yang''s heart was surging at the moment, he could only look up to Su Bai.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai."


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes with the abyss like the sea, Qingfeng looked a little surprised and immediately said, "it''s a demon. Understand the meaning of the second sword by yourself."


    Tu Mohe also looked at Su Bai in surprise. He stared straight at Qingfeng ancient sword. The residual breath in it made him feel frightened.


    "Elder martial brother''s talent is also good. He has understood the meaning of this sword." Su Bai hardly showed a smile on his face, and immediately his attention continued to stay in the sword meaning in the 14th Futon. Almost at the moment when his voice blurted out, the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hand came out again, and the whole figure swept out like a lonely goose, and defeated the 14th sword meaning and the 15th sword meaning with a sword.


    Sad love song looked at the elegant immortal voice in front of her with complex eyes. After a long time, she sighed: "Premier Li, they still have reservations about your evaluation. Even if senior Su Ying hasn''t done this at your age."


    Su Bai also looked at the sad love song and smiled: "compared with my father, I''m still a little inferior."


    Su Bai knew that although his talent was good, even no less than sad love songs, it was because of the existence of the system that he could understand the meaning of the sword so quickly. Su Bai asked himself that if he didn''t have the system, the gap between himself and Su Ying was not generally large.


    "Younger martial brother Su Bai, you just realized the threshold of the second sword meaning. It''s a good way to oppress yourself by relying on these sword meanings. However, if the sword meaning you understand can''t resist the impact of these sword meanings, you will be impacted by these sword meanings, ranging from serious injury to mental loss." Sad love song raised his eyes and looked straight up the green dark steps behind him. His tone was firm and said: "the sword threat on the next steps almost soared geometrically. Younger martial brother Su Bai, your physical strength is good, but..."


    The sad love song stopped halfway, just looked at the smiling common people.


    Su Bai immediately understood that sad love songs were worried that their physical strength could not withstand the pressure of sword. After all, according to sad love songs, their physical strength was almost the same as that of laughing people, "I know the advantages and disadvantages of moving forward, but I don''t want to miss this plan. If I miss it, I''m afraid I can''t really understand the meaning of the second sword in my life. At the same time, I also want to know my limits."


    "Then, break through your limits."


    Su Bai didn''t say the last sentence, but just bowed his hand to the sad love song and stepped up to the 17th step.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s front foot just landed on the ground, a powerful force several times stronger than the 16 steps suddenly came. Su Bai immediately felt that he was in the midst of thousands of troops and horses, and the whole air was frozen, "It''s no wonder that the terrible pressure can only climb the 16th step with laughing at the physical strength of the common people. The pressure of the sword idea behind it is a geometric surge. However, the pressure is terrible, but once the sword idea collapses, the pressure is both dispensable and dispensable."


    Su Bai looked at the top of the platform and saw the flag waving in the wind. A dangerous smell filled the steps, as if warning Su Bai that if he didn''t have enough strong flesh, stepping on it was no less than a lonely boat in the angry sea, he could be subverted at any time.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai murmured softly, "now let you and me surpass the sword intention of all sentient beings."


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s whole body seemed to be standing on the 16th step. The Qingfeng ancient sword cut through the sky like a meteor and stabbed into the sky. The sword flavor contained in the sword peak became more and more prosperous.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Bai''s pace was not fast, but he was always so calm.


    With Su Bai''s progress, the sound of sword chanting became louder and louder, like a thousand thunders.


    "The thirtieth step."


    "The thirty sixth step."


    "Fifty steps... Sixty steps... Seventy-one steps"


    Taiyesheng stared at the fading figure and silently counted the number of steps Su Bai had taken and the meaning of the sword. When he saw that Su Bai had stepped onto the 80th step without delay, taiyesheng''s heart suddenly became nervous and his expression was even more dull.


    At the same time, a more powerful sword chant rose into the sky, and the rain curtain hanging between heaven and earth was directly torn. The heavy sword meaning transmission cushion cap became more and more clear in the rain and fog, and appeared in the sight of Yun Taixu and others. Yun Taixu waved his hands and said to the side road with a little regret: "If they can''t reach the top of the sad love song, it means they can''t refine the sword flag on it. This sword meaning communication platform can only be shelved here."


    "But fortunately, they understand the meaning of a sword in the sad love song. Next, your and my task is to escort these disciples back to the sect and never let them suffer any harm." Yun Taixu frowned in vain. He saw Bian Daocheng and Liu Ziang as if they were not listening to their words. He looked at the front as if dumbfounded. Yun Taixu subconsciously looked along their eyes, When he saw the figure standing on the 80th step, his eyes opened and subconsciously blurted out: "Su Bai!"

 Chapter 381

    The heavy stone platform stands in the air, like a snow white dress standing on it, and the cold light from the ancient sword dissipates in the wind and rain.


    In front of the twelve sword pillars, more than a hundred figures were surging, and their eyes were focused on the snow like figure. Their startling voices were springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. "White clothes are like snow, three feet green peak, that''s not the Su defeat of Langya sect. How could he stand in such a high position."


    "One, two, three, four, five, six... Eighty, this is just a dazzling Kung Fu. How did he stand on the 80th step?"


    "He should want to climb to the top and refine the sword flag on it to occupy this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "It''s strange. His physical strength is almost the same as that of senior brother xiaocangsheng. Why can he go so far?"


    The rain could not cover up the noise. Many strong sects such as Yun Taixu lost their composure and calmness in the past. They looked at Su Bai''s back like a ghost. Although Su Bai''s back was shaking now, it did not slow down his shock to Yun Taixu and others, "We still underestimated Su Bai. We thought he had given up understanding the meaning of the sword on the inheritance stage. We didn''t expect him to go so far."


    Among the top five, the most outstanding sad love songs and laughter stopped at the 16th step, while Su Bai stepped up to the 80th step. The gap was dazzling, even unimaginable, and almost made the strong such as Bian Dao City lose their thinking power: "On the 80th step, as long as Su Bai can continue to move forward, he will have the hope to refine the sword flag on it and master the sword meaning inheritance platform in the hands of our Langya sect. To take a step back, even if he can''t continue to move forward, he can understand the sword meaning on it, which is enough to despise the sword meaning understood by his peers."


    The voice of Bian Dao City was not deliberately lowered, but immediately began to drum. The faces of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji were heavy. Even Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu showed some complexity in their eyes. If the sword meaning inheritance platform continued to be put here, they might be able to accept it, but once the sword meaning transmission platform was obtained by the sect present, they would be a little difficult to accept.


    Sword meaning means life to a sect. They, who are born strong, know better than anyone.


    "The power of the sword on the inheritance stage is terrible. Although I don''t know what means he took to the 80th step, he should be at the end of his strength according to his appearance and breath. I''m afraid it''s impossible to move on. In addition, now that the sword field is about to close, he also doesn''t have much time to understand the sword." Liu Ziang said coldly, disapproving on his face, but there was an indelible shock in his eyes.


    Bian Daocheng frowned slightly. Can''t Liu Ziang see Su Bai?


    However, Bian Daocheng also knew that what Liu Ziang said was true, and his eyebrows couldn''t help showing some regret: "Alas, if the closing date of the map of the sword domain was delayed, he would be able to understand the meaning of the sword. Even if he touched the threshold, he would benefit all his life."


    On the stone platform hanging in the air, Su Bai didn''t realize that he had become an eye-catching existence. His mind was completely immersed in his own perception. Whenever he raised the Qingfeng ancient sword to defeat the sword, a trace of perception flowed in his heart.


    The strength of the sword meaning in the futon left Su Bai an indelible object, and even made him have the idea to sink down and feel it. However, whenever this idea just came out, it was erased by Su Bai. This is a kind of paranoia, paranoia about his own sword meaning. There are thousands of sword meanings in the world, but stick to his own sword meaning.


    The rain still falls again, washing the Qingfeng ancient sword more brightly.


    Taiyesheng and Mu Yang stared at Su Bai, especially taiyesheng clenched his fist. The joy brought by understanding the sword idea had disappeared, "no, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow now, and he will not move on, otherwise those rampant sword ideas will wipe him out."


    "The more demonic your talent is, the more it can arouse the killing intention of the strong. Now you are just digging your own grave." Mu Yang murmured softly. This sentence seems to be saying to taiyesheng, and it seems to be comforting yourself.


    Whether taiyesheng or Muyang, these top leaders of the five schools completely lost their previous pride in front of Su Bai.


    The rain flowed down Su Bai''s cheeks, and his angular face looked more evil. Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes opened in vain, and two real sword like cold lights flashed in his eyes. Where Su Bai looked, the rain splashed impressively broke and suddenly turned into ice crystals.


    "It''s almost enough to step into the threshold of the sword and understand the meaning of the sword." Su Bai murmured softly and stared at the simple steps above. Su Bai''s footsteps suddenly lifted up and walked forward, and his roar suddenly rippled under his feet, boom!


    A bleak breath permeated from the futon, as if it had come directly to Su Bai across ancient time and space, and a heartbreaking pain appeared in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai seemed to be immersed in the ocean of ten thousand swords, hovering everywhere with terrible sword shadows.


    These sword shadows swept out and blew on Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s body seemed to be torn apart, as if his mind would be wiped out if he didn''t retreat. The deafening sound of the sword suddenly rang out in Su Bai''s mind and turned into a Taoist voice:


    "Repression!"


    "Repression!"


    "Repression!"


    The sound constantly fluctuated and impacted Su Bai''s soul. Su Bai''s face seemed calm, but in fact, cold sweat had penetrated into his back, and his whole body was trembling. He would be blown down the steps by this terrible sword at any time. This scene turned into a sigh in Yun Taixu''s eyes: "His body has been unable to withstand the impact of the sword''s will. If he continues to support it, it will leave hidden dangers to his body. Inform sad love songs that they will evacuate. The sword''s meaning transmission cushion cap can only be temporarily shelved here. The sword''s map will be closed for a few hours. If we continue to delay, we can''t get to the exit of the sword''s map in time."


    "HMM." Bian Daocheng nodded his head, but the rest of his eyes swept through other Zongqiang, obviously relieved to see them one after another.


    In the sleeve waving room, the whole body of Bian Dao City galloped towards the platform of sword meaning transmission like a meteor, resisting the sword meaning around the sword column, and was about to make a sound to remind sad love songs and others. However, at the moment when his lips slightly opened, a bright sword light flashed in vain from the rain and fog, and then Su Bai''s shaking body stood like a towering mountain, and when the sword light disappeared , Su Bai suddenly raised his feet and walked away again.


    Ka! Ka!


    A slight sound sounded on the steps, the 80th Futon was broken, and the sword idea was scattered.


    The eyes of the strong people in the presence were so fierce that they immediately noticed the subtle changes. Each eye showed a strange color. Qin Tianji''s eyes seemed to stare out. He turned his head and looked at Fang Junya with some uncertainty: "the sword intention in the futon was defeated?"


    "It seems so!" Fang Junya also said with some uncertainty.


    Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng were also stunned and looked at each other.


    "Sword meaning, his sword contains sword meaning, but his sword meaning doesn''t seem to be this way." Liu Ziang frowned.


    "It''s the second sword meaning. This boy is worthy of being Su Ying''s son. He actually understands the second sword meaning. No, if he understands the sword meaning on the steps, why use the sword meaning to smash the sword meaning in the futon? Isn''t it a natural thing." Bian Dao City was confused, and his tone was a little shocked and sorry.


    "He didn''t understand the meaning of the sword on the stage, but he understood it himself." Yun Taixu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the rain and fog and fell on the Qingfeng ancient sword in Su Bai''s hands, but his eyebrows were raised inexplicably, "His sword meaning can only be regarded as touching the threshold, but he hasn''t really understood it. He wants to oppress himself through these sword meanings, so as to understand his sword meaning. He''s a little reckless... Why is the sword meaning on this inheritance platform terrible..."


    "Interestingly, there is still such a way to understand the meaning of the sword in the world, but he is too overconfident. He looks up at the meaning of the sword he understands." Liu Ziang''s slightly twisted eyebrows stretch out, but his right hand hidden in his sleeve is clenched together, muttering in his heart: "Damn it, is God really attached to Su Ying''s family? Su Ying''s talent is so terrible, and his son''s talent is far better than Su Ying."


    "What''s the meaning of the second sword? Su Ying?" Hearing the words of Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng, Zhu Zongqiang''s face sank, especially Fang Junya and Qin Tianji. In their eyes, there were more opportunities to kill. This boy''s talent was even more terrible than Su Ying. At the beginning, Su Ying alone could suppress their Zongs. If Su''s defeat continued, it would be better. In the future, their Zongs will still have a bright future and can only be suppressed by Langya Zong.


    "It''s this little guy." ran Wanyu''s charming mouth tilted slightly. She seems to remember the scene when she first saw Su Bai in the ancient ship. At that time, Su Bai''s cultivation was only a humble half step, and she was even embarrassed under Xie Sheng''s oppression. Now the latter''s strength has grown to such a dazzling level. Her eyes turned slightly, and ran Wanyu''s mouth provoked a playful smile: "Today, Langya sect won''t get the sword meaning inheritance platform, and it will be targeted by the public because of this little guy."


    The killing intention between heaven and earth seems more solemn, and the repressive atmosphere permeates the five sects.


    Wu Gou''s eyes suddenly cooled down, pulled cangyue''s sleeves and said, "Zhu Zongqiang has a killing intention to the boss."


    "This can only indirectly prove the excellence of scum. Don''t worry. The more terrible the talent displayed by scum, the strong man of Langya sect will certainly protect him at any cost. Besides, aunt ran shouldn''t take action against Langya sect with me." cangyue smiled and her eyes stayed on that figure. This guy is so bright wherever he is, "Fat Dun, we seem to be too far behind the scum."


    "You should protect Su Bai anyway today. You should know better than me what the swordsmen who understand the meaning of the second sword mean to the sect." Yun Taixu also noticed the killing intention of the strong sects and said to Liu Ziang and Bian Daocheng, "Dao City, after su Bai leaves the sword meaning inheritance platform, you should always follow around, and the other strong sects will be blocked by Liu Ziang and me."


    "Yes." Bian Daocheng nodded heavily.


    "Tell Su Bai to leave now. If you tell yourself here to understand the meaning of the sword, it will be more than worth the loss." Yun Taixu whispered. He was curious whether Su Bai could go to a higher level. However, he told him to stop Su Bai intellectually. Langya sect rarely has such a genius again. He would never allow Su Bai to ruin his future because of his recklessness.


    Boom!


    On the stone platform, Su Bai''s slightly drooping Qingfeng ancient sword raised an amazing arc in the rain. Su Bai''s whole body went straight forward. It was more than ten steps in a row and stepped on the 90th step. Such an amazing scene silenced the Bian Dao City that was about to stop

 Chapter 382

    The deafening roar came out from the stone platform, and the ripples visible to the naked eye were surging.


    Su Bai walked forward step by step, and an amazing transformation changed on him. This transformation made Su Bai''s temperament look sharper. Su Bai raised his eyes and stared at Qingming. The blood in his body became extremely crazy and restless. He wanted to break out. There was even a loud roar echoing in Su Bai''s mind. This was the roar of Kunpeng.


    Standing in the clouds, Su Bai, in a trance, saw a huge virtual shadow breaking through the sea and blocking out the sun, soaring up to the blue and dark nine heaven, breaking away from all the shackles of the world and carefree between heaven and earth. Su Bai''s body shook inexplicably, and a violent breath filled his body, "Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts? This drop of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts has been used by me to refine the flesh. However, Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts are amazing. Most of the breath contained in Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts are integrated into my blood. Under the oppression of thousands of swords, the Kunpeng breath in my blood is aroused again."


    "No, it''s not just breath. It''s more like a will, Kunpeng''s will."


    Su Bai murmured in a low voice. He glanced in vain and thought, "there are countless sea overlords in the northern underworld, but Kunpeng is the only bird that breaks through the sea and spreads its wings. It is precisely because it has the will not to yield to heaven and earth, detached from everything, unrestrained and carefree in heaven and earth!"


    Su Bai''s state of mind and Kunpeng''s will somehow encouraged each other. Su Bai immediately felt that a magnificent energy seeped out of his limbs and bones without warning, and madly integrated into his flesh, blood and bones. At this moment, Su Bai''s thin figure became more straight, his eyes became more sharp, and his steps suddenly lifted up and walked forward: "The oppression of sword meaning not only makes me deepen my understanding of sword meaning, but also stimulates the energy left in my body by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, which is an unexpected joy."


    Xiaocangsheng tightened his body. He immediately felt that the figure in white above seemed to have incarnated the existence of Kunpeng and was about to break through the sea and go straight to the Qingming. This sword meaning inheritance platform is the sea. At the same time, what shocked him was that an amazing oppression spread in his own blood, and this pressure came from Su Bai: "I''ve quenched Kunpeng Cang blood twice in my flesh. It''s reasonable to say that even if Su Bai refined three drops of Kunpeng Cang blood, it can''t make me produce this oppression."


    "Isn''t it?" xiaocangsheng thought of a situation, and his eyes lost their composure at this moment: "what he refined was not Kunpeng''s Cang blood, but only the legendary Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. Only by refining Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts could his own blood undergo such transformation."


    Bang!


    The void vibrated, and a vast sea of pressure swept towards Su Bai. Before this pressure, even the lonely peak would turn into ashes. Su Bai had difficulty breathing and walking under his feet, and his body shook again. However, his right hand holding the sword was always so stable, and Su Bai stabbed it out again.


    At this moment, the whole Qingfeng ancient sword seems to be Ling like a wandering dragon, trying to surpass the world.


    Bang! Bang!


    With Su Bai''s advance, the pressure around him became stronger. The whole stone platform trembled inexplicably, and the sound of sword singing was more sonorous. Countless stunned eyes stopped on Su Bai''s back, and his heart beat faster and faster. Even those who are so strong in Yun Taixu and Bian Dao City are holding their hands in desperation at the moment, with a nervous look in their eyes: "Ninety third, ninety fourth, ninety sixth, ninety seventh."


    "The 98th way." the low roar sounded in the throat of the side road city, and the side road city was ecstatic.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. How could his body be so strong."


    "What is the sword meaning he understands, and he can defeat the sword meaning of these strong men."


    The strong faces of the other sects have changed one after another, and there is an uproar surging like waves, especially Fang Junya and Qin Tianji. The killing in their eyes is not concealed at all. If they are afraid of the talent shown by Su Bai before, but now it is terrible, "no matter whether this son can occupy the sword meaning inheritance platform, he must not grow up."


    "This son is also a survivor of blood refining. My son''s death is definitely related to him." Qin Tianji''s eyes are cold and empty, and his voice turns into thunder and rolls down: "taiyesheng prevents Su Bai from reaching the top, and kill him while he understands the meaning of the sword now. Come on."


    The loud voice came over. Taiyesheng turned and looked at Qin Tianji in the distance. There was a helpless look on his face. He turned his head and looked at Su Bai''s back and said with a bitter smile: "elder Qin Tianji, you overestimate me too much."


    "Stop him from reaching the top? Am I qualified now? The prestige here is so vast that stepping on the 13th step is my limit." taiyesheng''s tone is a little unwilling. Maybe after today, the name of Su Bai will spread all over the five schools of Huangya and become famous in Huangya.


    Qin Tianji was silent. He knew that the gap between the so-called leader of his sword Pavilion and Su Bai was not generally large, "damn."


    The sword flag fluttered in the wind, and the sound of Hua Hua echoed around Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the last step, and immediately stepped forward. The whole inheritance platform echoed the sound of Su Bai''s footsteps.


    Su Bai''s footsteps had just fallen, and endless pressure came from all directions. This pressure was several times more powerful than the pressure under it. Su Bai''s breath suddenly became very fast and his eyes were slightly drooping. Su Bai only felt that he would be doomed at any time when he stood on the edge of the abyss.


    The 99th sword idea inherits the strongest sword idea in Taichung.


    In the face of this sword idea, Su''s momentum of being defeated like a rainbow completely collapsed, and his sharp eyes like a sword were lax.


    A touch of scarlet blood dripped from the corners of Su Bai''s mouth, and Su Bai''s face was pale and bloodless.


    Qin Tianji immediately noticed the subtle changes in Su Bai. Qin Tianji looked happy and even relaxed. He laughed happily and said, "he has reached the limit. He can''t defeat the sword idea to the top after all. Brother Junya, I''m afraid you and I don''t have to do it. The sword idea can directly kill the boy."


    Fang Junya''s tight body loosened in vain and squeezed out a smile. "It seems that God is not always attached to Langya sect."


    Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu looked at each other and saw the lightness in each other''s eyes. This may be the best result. If Su Bai really climbed to the top and occupied this sword meaning inheritance platform, they had to deal with Langya sect for the benefit of their own sect. How can Langya sect monopolize such an opportunity.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun." Bian Daocheng''s tone was a little helpless. He was only half a step away from success.


    "There''s still a chance. Su Bai hasn''t given up yet." Yun Taixu frowned, and his clenched fist gradually turned white.


    The sound of sword chanting kept on, and Su Bai''s blood poured into his lower body under the cover of this threat. Suddenly, Su Bai felt as if his whole body was about to explode. He looked at the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hands, his eyes had no focus, but his understanding was becoming clearer and clearer.


    Heaven and earth are dead, and the melodious sound of sword singing returns to peace.


    One after another, it swayed out between heaven and earth. The side road city had no choice but to say, "half an hour, continue to delay and miss the gate of the sword domain."


    "It''s a pity that he was only half a step away from the top." Yun Taixu''s tone also seemed helpless. The prestige between heaven and earth became more and more powerful, and the gravity between heaven and earth soared several times in vain. "Inform Su Bai and sad love song to evacuate, and beware of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji."


    "HMM." Bian Dao City nodded his head, but his face suddenly turned to one side. His eyes focused on the ancient sword around his waist. At this moment, he saw that the long sword with ancient and simple style trembled inexplicably. Bian Dao City suddenly pressed its sword handle with his right hand. He only heard that the light of Dao Dao sword swept from the ruins, cut through the sky and went straight to the inheritance platform of sword meaning.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Junya and Qin Tianji also noticed the changes of their swords. Their slender swords trembled and seemed to be involved by an invisible force. If they hadn''t pressed their swords with their strength, they might be out of their scabbard.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp breaking wind spread all over the sky, and the essence appeared in the beautiful eyes of the cangyue: "ten thousand sword Chaozong, he was really understanding the meaning of the sword in the past."


    Cangyue looked at the jade sword with trembling eyes, and the beautiful corners of her mouth raised a sneer: "that woman claims to walk alone in the end sword field, and her sword meaning is unparalleled. You will tremble and even surrender because of the scum''s sword meaning.


    "Wu Meng, don''t you find it ironic?"


    On the 16th step, sad love song looked at the long sword that shot away from control at Su''s defeat. In his heart, there was a huge wave. His empty eyes were full of shock. He murmured softly: "ten thousand swords, Emperor Chaozong, master''s sword meaning, the sword meaning he understood was so terrible!"


    "Is this the emperor of ten thousand swords? How can it be? I''m afraid few people can understand the meaning of swords even in the last sword region, not to mention our desolate Yazhou." a touch of shock appeared on the indifferent face of xiaocangsheng, and his voice was full of bitterness.


    "Ten thousand swords, Emperor Chaozong, master sword meaning?" the White Emperor and Su Hongchen also heard the words of sad love songs, which they had not touched in ordinary days. They couldn''t help but ask, "do we understand the sword meaning in different levels?"


    "This is natural, just like the sword skills you and I have learned. The sword meaning is also hierarchical. I was lucky to have heard a senior of zongmen talk about the sword meaning. Most of the sword meaning in the world can be divided into 369 levels. The sword meaning understood by ordinary people is ordinary sword meaning, followed by King level sword meaning, Emperor level sword meaning, Emperor level sword meaning, and even master''s sword meaning." The Tumo River, which was extremely silent in the past, said in vain:


    "Usually, when understanding the sword meaning, the sword meaning that can cause heaven and earth anomalies is the emperor level sword meaning, the sword meaning that can cause heaven and earth coercion is the emperor level sword meaning, and the sword meaning that causes the image of ten thousand sword dynasties is the master sword meaning."


    "I''ve heard that the sword meaning understood by the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and the emperor of the Wu Zhou imperial court is the emperor level sword meaning." hanxuan prison was a little impolite. He didn''t expect to have the honor to see a swordsman understand the master''s sword meaning with his own eyes.


    Understand the master''s sword meaning. I''m afraid fools know what it means.


    In the past, those strong men who understood the meaning of emperor level sword could surpass all sentient beings in the end sword domain, but now Su Bai''s sword meaning is even higher than the meaning of emperor level sword.


    All the swords tremble and sing endlessly

 Chapter 383

    [the chapter name of the previous chapter is wrong. It should be hum


    The faint sound of the sword was wildly raised in the pouring rain. The sound of the sword was not loud, but spread thousands of feet around.


    More than a hundred swords came out of their scabbard automatically, as if they were involved by invisible forces and shot at Su Bai. The sword tip pointed to the position where Su Bai stood, just like the courtiers in the world worshipping the king, and the sound of their swords gradually became sad.


    Su defeated and stood with a negative hand. His thin figure was very tall against the background of more than 100 swords.


    "The image of ten thousand swords Chaozong, I remember it was recorded in the ancient books of the sect. When you can understand the meaning of the sword, the image of ten thousand swords Chaozong means that the understood meaning of the sword is the master''s meaning of the sword. It is very popular in the end sword field. If you understand the meaning of the imperial sword, your future achievements will be no less than that of the imperial Dao." Bian Dao City gasped, and there was an indelible shock in its eyebrows.


    "Well, this is still a saying left from the heyday of the sword region at the end of ancient times." Yun Taixu''s tightly clenched hands were green veins, and his voice seemed quite excited: "For many years, I''m afraid no one in the last sword field has ever understood the master''s sword meaning since the decline of kendo. Now Su Bai''s understanding of the sword meaning is actually an image of thousands of sword dynasties. It''s so amazing and gorgeous that even if Su Ying is alive, he can''t compare it."


    Yun Taixu''s voice became very firm: "even if all three of us fall here today, we should let Su Bai leave the sword domain safely."


    "HMM." Bian Daocheng looked coldly at Fang Junya and Qin Tianji on one side, like a fierce beast that eats people.


    "Liu Ziang, I know you still don''t give up now, but now the situation is different. You should know what a strong emperor in the Taoist realm means to Langya sect, which means that Langya sect is qualified to compete in the end sword domain and even occupy a place in the end sword domain in the future." Yun Taixu turned his head and whispered to Liu Ziang, whose face is full of complexity.


    Welcoming Yun Taixu''s eyes with some supplication, Liu Ziang breathed deeply and said softly, "I Liu Ziang dare not forget my identity. Although I am Liu Dong''s father, I am still an elder of Langya sect."


    "I know the pros and cons more clearly than you two. Moreover, Su Bai understands the master''s sword meaning, which is higher than the emperor''s sword meaning. As long as he doesn''t fall, his future achievements will be no less than those of the Wu League, the Lord of SIKO hall and the Lord of qiudao."


    "Before the major issues of right and wrong, I, Liu Ziang, still know how to be measured. Although I am unwilling, how can I, Liu Ziang, destroy the future of Langya sect in my hands because of my own desire. You two can rest assured that if there is a bloody battle today, I, Liu Ziang, will never step back." Liu Ziang said with deep affection and passion.


    On one side, Fang Junya and Qin Tianji also set off huge waves in their hearts. Qin Tianji glanced over Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu and said meaningfully: "You two should know better than anyone what wanjian Chaozong means. In the past, Su Ying of Langya Zong made the four Zongs give in by virtue of his cultivation in the Taoist base. If Langya Zong is a strong emperor in the Taoist realm, then our four Zongs will have no place in the wasteland."


    "Yes, the Langya sect, which has a strong imperial realm, will not be in a corner and is willing to succumb to the tiny place of Huangya Prefecture."


    "The first thing Langya sect wants to do is to rectify the waste Yazhou. I''m afraid our four sects will disappear at that time."


    "At least the whole clan will withdraw from the wasteland, at the same time, the whole clan will be destroyed and the inheritance will be broken." Fang Junya''s tone is extremely dignified, and the cold in his eyes is gradually solidified on the figure in white. The more terrible Su Bai''s talent is, the more murderous he is in his heart.


    "I know that both of you play an important role in Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. Before it is related to the interests of the sect, I Qin Tianji can put aside my personal grievances and don''t investigate what the girl film and pangdun have done to my son. I hope you can be like me, focus on the interests of the sect and don''t participate in too many personal feelings." Qin Tianji gave a voice to remind him that his forest was cold and cold suddenly spread out among the rain.


    Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu both had a choice in their eyebrows, and both saw their determination from each other''s eyes.


    Ran Wanyu''s beautiful eyes drifted between cangyue and Su Bai, and a helpless smile appeared on her dignified jade face: "cangyue, I''m afraid she wants to hate me all her life."


    "The loneliness of the distant mountains is like ice and snow, and the loneliness of the meteors in the winter night. I''m afraid the world can reach his realm only by experiencing this loneliness, and even willing to endure this loneliness." Su Bai murmured softly, his eyes became brighter and brighter until the sword light flashed in his eyes made the world dim, and the crazy laughter suddenly sounded: "I''ve learned that in this world, Sex Mania will condense its ambition. Therefore, those who are book maniac will work, those who are art maniac will be good, and those who fall into the world without success will call themselves non maniac, and those who are sword maniac can become sword God. This is a kind of paranoia and paranoia about kendo."


    Su Baiao stood on the top of the inheritance platform. He was dressed in white rather than snow. His laughter grew louder and louder. The smell of sword intention in his body and on Qingfeng ancient sword became more and more prosperous. It was like a storm raging in heaven and earth. This smell scared the strong people such as Qin Tianji and Fang Junya.


    Mu Yang, taiyesheng and others felt like they were in the angry sea. They all retreated back and stepped down from the inheritance stage. Only in this way did they feel that the oppression was relieved and a sense of defeat permeated among the five leaders.


    Even sad love songs and laughing at ordinary people also produce a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    In the sky, black clouds rolled wildly, and tens of millions of rain drops broke away from the shackles of gravity, just like a sharp arrow falling off the string on the battlefield towards Su defeat. If you look from the sky, dense rain falls sharply with Su defeat as the center, forming a huge vortex.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou looked sideways at their own sky. Although the dark clouds rolled back, there was no rain.


    "Look at the rain." Lin Jinxuan pointed to the splashing rain and was shocked.


    I saw that the rain the size of bean beads actually formed the shape of Jianfeng, and a trace of fierce breath filled it.


    Such a strange scene shocked everyone again. What''s the matter?


    "Can the ten thousand sword emperor still cause such a heaven and earth vision?" Bian Daocheng''s tone was a little shocked.


    "How do I know? My understanding of wanjian Chaozong is only limited to the classics of zongmen." Yun Taixu said perfunctorily.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Bai''s laughter stopped suddenly and was replaced by a melodious and crisp sword chant. The sword chant seemed to come across the sky and came to the world. Su Bai looked solemn. Weitan''s right hand held the Qingfeng ancient sword again, his two fingers clasped the handle of the sword, and the majestic sword meaning stabbed the nothingness of the world with the ancient power.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Tens of millions of rain, with the roar of a sharp sword breaking through the air, rushed to Su Bai''s sword peak. The shocking scene was completely displayed under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes. I saw that the rain around Su Bai condensed into ice crystals, turned into snow flocs and swayed away, and white snow one after another.


    Click!


    A visible crack spread out on the 99th futon, and the pressure rippling between heaven and earth could no longer play a role in Su''s defeat.


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of the only silent sword." the long lost sound of the system resounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai took a step forward and crossed the last Futon like a relegated fairy, like ink long hair dancing wildly in the wind and snow. It seemed that there was an indescribable elegance.


    At the same time, the prestige on the stage of sword meaning inheritance is gathering towards the futon like a tide.


    "Climb to the top!" the only calm in the eyes of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji disappeared at this moment, and their looks changed indefinitely, which could not hide the vibration in their hearts.


    "Damn it, he understands the master''s sword meaning, and is qualified to occupy the sword meaning inheritance platform. If he dies, he must die." Qin Tianji''s voice is colder than the blade, and he directly faces Langya sect, brushes his sleeves and drinks: "Tianya Pavilion disciples are ordered to kill Langya Zong Su Bai no matter how much they pay today. If anyone can kill Langya Zong Su Bai, the sect will directly give him the position of elder."


    "Muyang, don''t you want to be the leader candidate? As long as you can stop Su Bai from occupying the sword meaning inheritance platform, I will promise you to be the next leader candidate on behalf of the leader. If you can kill Su Bai, Qin Tianji and tianfengyan will directly support you to become the next leader."


    The sound was like thunder. Qin Tianji noticed that the sword meaning of the sword swing between the sword columns had dissipated, that is to say, the natural graben in front of them had disappeared. The innate sword Qi was surging in the key parts of the body, and the whole body was suddenly shot out and plundered towards the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    "Sword Pavilion disciple listens to the order. Today''s bloody battle is endless. Taiyesheng, what are you doing standing silly to stop Su''s defeat!"


    "Baichi sect''s disciples listened to the order and stopped Langya sect''s disciples from approaching the inheritance platform. Laughing at the common people, they immediately stopped Su Bai from refining the sword flag. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into Su Bai''s hands.


    "Zhuangjian Pavilion disciples listen to the order and help baichi sect disciples stop other Langya sect disciples, hanxuan prison and Chu MuQing. You two haven''t started yet."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The overwhelming breaking wind shrouded the sword meaning inheritance platform. Several changhongs cut through the sky and passed through the sky sword column. Whether Fang Junya or Zhou Tanqiu, their eyes were coldly staring at Su Bai''s back, killing opportunities emerged, and the strong ones of all schools followed.


    "The disciples of Langya sect listen to the order. No matter how much they pay today, they can''t let Su Bai suffer a small price. They escort him away from the picture of sword territory, sad love songs and Tu Mo river. You help Su Bai block other disciples." Yun Taixu roared. His whole face became ferocious and murderous. He was faster than Qin Tianji and others. He stood in front of Qin Tianji and others and stared at Qin Tianji and others: "do you want to kill Su Bai? I, Yun Taixu, will not let you succeed today."


    "And my side road city. Shit, I''ve finally made a figure in Langya sect. Look what you people look like with envy." side road city sneered.


    The confrontation in the void changed the faces of the waiting disciples, especially the other disciples. Their eyes showed ferocity and rushed towards the scholar and Xu Huang. The sword Qi spread close to the ground like a torrent, and the sound of killing was deafening for a time.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou, who were in the encirclement, changed their faces sharply. They didn''t expect that baichi Zong and Zhuang mengge would also choose to tear their faces with Langya Zong.


    "Cangyue, our thoughts are too naive, and we overestimate our face." Wu Gou looked at the threatening disciples and said with a bitter smile.


    Cangyue''s face was cold and piercing. She said faintly, "kill, break out of the siege, and the strength of sad love songs and others can''t stop the cooperation of other leaders."


    Sad love songs and Tu Mo River are strong, but those who laugh at ordinary people and Han Xuan prison are not vegetarian.


    "The strong of Langya sect can''t stop the offensive of other strong sects, and the situation is bad today." Yang Xiu said anxiously.


    On the stage of sword meaning inheritance, several strong and incomparable breath soared on people such as laughing at ordinary people and sad love songs. They lost the suppression of sword meaning transmission, and all their accomplishments were restored. After understanding the sword meaning, the breath of leaders of various schools was obviously more fierce.


    Shua! Shua!


    Mu Yang and taiyesheng rushed to the top of the stone platform with a tacit understanding, and the killing opportunity was revealed.


    Sad love song and Tu Mo River naturally stopped, but xiaocang and Han Xuan prison, who were eyeing covetously, took the lead and blocked in front of sad love song and Tu Mo river. Sword Gang appeared in mid air without warning.


    Chu MuQing shook her hands and stood in the air with sword shadows hovering around the White Emperor and Su Hongchen. "The White Emperor is sorry. Although I have a good relationship with you, Su Bai even helped you and me break the battle, but the sect has orders, and I have to abide by them."


    "Tan Shumo, senior brother Xie Wufeng, Mu Yang and taiyesheng will give it to you." sad love song stared at the smiling common people with dignified eyes and held the ancient sword behind him for the first time. Before his voice fell, Qingfeng and Tan Shumo''s body had stepped out of the air and chased taiyesheng and Mu Yang.


    Aware of the breath in the rear, Mu Yang and taiyesheng both showed a smile of disdain. If sad love songs and Tu Mo river came, they might be afraid. Naturally, they would not pay attention to the strength of Qingfeng peace talks and Shumo.


    "Hum, although the cultivation method of Qingfeng is strange and its strength can barely compare with me, its speed is not as fast as me." a dragon chant suddenly sounded in Mu Yang''s body, and Mu Yang''s speed soared again.


    Taiyesheng didn''t look back. The long knife in his hand was out of his hand and shot towards the rear. He drew a knife gang in the shape of half a month. Obviously, he tried to stop Qingfeng''s peace talks. At the same time, his speed soared a little and walked side by side with mu Yang.


    Qingfeng peace talks with Shumo. Seeing the Dao Gang, his eyes changed. Tan Shumo stood up and wanted to shake the Dao directly. "Senior brother Xie Wufeng, your strength is far better than me. I will stop this Dao. Go and stop taiyesheng and Muyang."


    At the moment when the words didn''t fall, Tan Shumo waved the long sword in his hand. A sword with the potential of Wanjun collided with Dao gang. His face turned white in vain. He touched it with a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered back.


    "Younger martial brother Tan Shumo." Qingfeng''s speed is not reduced at all, and his body is in direct pursuit of Mu Yang and taiyesheng. However, in terms of speed, he is really weak. In a short period of time, he was pulled out by Mu Yang for tens of feet. "Damn, my offensive power is no less than Mu Yang and others, but my speed is not as fast as them."


    Looking at Mu Yang and taiyesheng''s body getting closer and closer to Su Bai, Qingfeng looked more anxious and ran his Qi wildly. The blood in his body contained sword Qi. Although the speed of this movement soared a little, the pain of tearing his heart and lungs accompanied his limbs and bones.


    However, the distance between the two has not been narrowed, but gradually widened.


    "Senior brother Qingfeng!" just then, Su Bai''s calm voice suddenly sounded at the top of the stone platform: "just two mole ants. Just give them to me."

 Chapter 384

    [the chapter name of the previous chapter is wrong. It should be hum


    The faint sound of the sword was wildly raised in the pouring rain. The sound of the sword was not loud, but spread thousands of feet around.


    More than a hundred swords came out of their scabbard automatically, as if they were involved by invisible forces and shot at Su Bai. The sword tip pointed to the position where Su Bai stood, just like the courtiers in the world worshipping the king, and the sound of their swords gradually became sad.


    Su defeated and stood with a negative hand. His thin figure was very tall against the background of more than 100 swords.


    "The image of ten thousand swords Chaozong, I remember it was recorded in the ancient books of the sect. When you can understand the meaning of the sword, the image of ten thousand swords Chaozong means that the understood meaning of the sword is the master''s meaning of the sword. It is very popular in the end sword field. If you understand the meaning of the imperial sword, your future achievements will be no less than that of the imperial Dao." Bian Dao City gasped, and there was an indelible shock in its eyebrows.


    "Well, this is still a saying left from the heyday of the sword region at the end of ancient times." Yun Taixu''s tightly clenched hands were green veins, and his voice seemed quite excited: "For many years, I''m afraid no one in the last sword field has ever understood the master''s sword meaning since the decline of kendo. Now Su Bai''s understanding of the sword meaning is actually an image of thousands of sword dynasties. It''s so amazing and gorgeous that even if Su Ying is alive, he can''t compare it."


    Yun Taixu''s voice became very firm: "even if all three of us fall here today, we should let Su Bai leave the sword domain safely."


    "HMM." Bian Daocheng looked coldly at Fang Junya and Qin Tianji on one side, like a fierce beast that eats people.


    "Liu Ziang, I know you still don''t give up now, but now the situation is different. You should know what a strong emperor in the Taoist realm means to Langya sect, which means that Langya sect is qualified to compete in the end sword domain and even occupy a place in the end sword domain in the future." Yun Taixu turned his head and whispered to Liu Ziang, whose face is full of complexity.


    Welcoming Yun Taixu''s eyes with some supplication, Liu Ziang breathed deeply and said softly, "I Liu Ziang dare not forget my identity. Although I am Liu Dong''s father, I am still an elder of Langya sect."


    "I know the pros and cons more clearly than you two. Moreover, Su Bai understands the master''s sword meaning, which is higher than the emperor''s sword meaning. As long as he doesn''t fall, his future achievements will be no less than those of the Wu League, the Lord of SIKO hall and the Lord of qiudao."


    "Before the major issues of right and wrong, I, Liu Ziang, still know how to be measured. Although I am unwilling, how can I, Liu Ziang, destroy the future of Langya sect in my hands because of my own desire. You two can rest assured that if there is a bloody battle today, I, Liu Ziang, will never step back." Liu Ziang said with deep affection and passion.


    On one side, Fang Junya and Qin Tianji also set off huge waves in their hearts. Qin Tianji glanced over Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu and said meaningfully: "You two should know better than anyone what wanjian Chaozong means. In the past, Su Ying of Langya Zong made the four Zongs give in by virtue of his cultivation in the Taoist base. If Langya Zong is a strong emperor in the Taoist realm, then our four Zongs will have no place in the wasteland."


    "Yes, the Langya sect, which has a strong imperial realm, will not be in a corner and is willing to succumb to the tiny place of Huangya Prefecture."


    "The first thing Langya sect wants to do is to rectify the waste Yazhou. I''m afraid our four sects will disappear at that time."


    "At least the whole clan will withdraw from the wasteland, at the same time, the whole clan will be destroyed and the inheritance will be broken." Fang Junya''s tone is extremely dignified, and the cold in his eyes is gradually solidified on the figure in white. The more terrible Su Bai''s talent is, the more murderous he is in his heart.


    "I know that both of you play an important role in Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. Before it is related to the interests of the sect, I Qin Tianji can put aside my personal grievances and don''t investigate what the girl film and pangdun have done to my son. I hope you can be like me, focus on the interests of the sect and don''t participate in too many personal feelings." Qin Tianji gave a voice to remind him that his forest was cold and cold suddenly spread out among the rain.


    Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu both had a choice in their eyebrows, and both saw their determination from each other''s eyes.


    Ran Wanyu''s beautiful eyes drifted between cangyue and Su Bai, and a helpless smile appeared on her dignified jade face: "cangyue, I''m afraid she wants to hate me all her life."


    "The loneliness of the distant mountains is like ice and snow, and the loneliness of the meteors in the winter night. I''m afraid the world can reach his realm only by experiencing this loneliness, and even willing to endure this loneliness." Su Bai murmured softly, his eyes became brighter and brighter until the sword light flashed in his eyes made the world dim, and the crazy laughter suddenly sounded: "I''ve learned that in this world, Sex Mania will condense its ambition. Therefore, those who are book maniac will work, those who are art maniac will be good, and those who fall into the world without success will call themselves non maniac, and those who are sword maniac can become sword God. This is a kind of paranoia and paranoia about kendo."


    Su Baiao stood on the top of the inheritance platform. He was dressed in white rather than snow. His laughter grew louder and louder. The smell of sword intention in his body and on Qingfeng ancient sword became more and more prosperous. It was like a storm raging in heaven and earth. This smell scared the strong people such as Qin Tianji and Fang Junya.


    Mu Yang, taiyesheng and others felt like they were in the angry sea. They all retreated back and stepped down from the inheritance stage. Only in this way did they feel that the oppression was relieved and a sense of defeat permeated among the five leaders.


    Even sad love songs and laughing at ordinary people also produce a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    In the sky, black clouds rolled wildly, and tens of millions of rain drops broke away from the shackles of gravity, just like a sharp arrow falling off the string on the battlefield towards Su defeat. If you look from the sky, dense rain falls sharply with Su defeat as the center, forming a huge vortex.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou looked sideways at their own sky. Although the dark clouds rolled back, there was no rain.


    "Look at the rain." Lin Jinxuan pointed to the splashing rain and was shocked.


    I saw that the rain the size of bean beads actually formed the shape of Jianfeng, and a trace of fierce breath filled it.


    Such a strange scene shocked everyone again. What''s the matter?


    "Can the ten thousand sword emperor still cause such a heaven and earth vision?" Bian Daocheng''s tone was a little shocked.


    "How do I know? My understanding of wanjian Chaozong is only limited to the classics of zongmen." Yun Taixu said perfunctorily.


    to be sonorous!


    Su Bai''s laughter stopped suddenly and was replaced by a melodious and crisp sword chant. The sword chant seemed to come across the sky and came to the world. Su Bai looked solemn. Weitan''s right hand held the Qingfeng ancient sword again, his two fingers clasped the handle of the sword, and the majestic sword meaning stabbed the nothingness of the world with the ancient power.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Tens of millions of rain, with the roar of a sharp sword breaking through the air, rushed to Su Bai''s sword peak. The shocking scene was completely displayed under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes. I saw that the rain around Su Bai condensed into ice crystals, turned into snow flocs and swayed away, and white snow one after another.


    Click!


    A visible crack spread out on the 99th futon, and the pressure rippling between heaven and earth could no longer play a role in Su''s defeat.


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of the only silent sword." the long lost sound of the system resounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai took a step forward and crossed the last Futon like a relegated fairy, like ink long hair dancing wildly in the wind and snow. It seemed that there was an indescribable elegance.


    At the same time, the prestige on the stage of sword meaning inheritance is gathering towards the futon like a tide.


    "Climb to the top!" the only calm in the eyes of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji disappeared at this moment, and their looks changed indefinitely, which could not hide the vibration in their hearts.


    "Damn it, he understands the master''s sword meaning, and is qualified to occupy the sword meaning inheritance platform. If he dies, he must die." Qin Tianji''s voice is colder than the blade, and he directly faces Langya sect, brushes his sleeves and drinks: "Tianya Pavilion disciples are ordered to kill Langya Zong Su Bai no matter how much they pay today. If anyone can kill Langya Zong Su Bai, the sect will directly give him the position of elder."


    "Muyang, don''t you want to be the leader candidate? As long as you can stop Su Bai from occupying the sword meaning inheritance platform, I will promise you to be the next leader candidate on behalf of the leader. If you can kill Su Bai, Qin Tianji and tianfengyan will directly support you to become the next leader."


    The sound was like thunder. Qin Tianji noticed that the sword meaning of the sword swing between the sword columns had dissipated, that is to say, the natural graben in front of them had disappeared. The innate sword Qi was surging in the key parts of the body, and the whole body was suddenly shot out and plundered towards the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    "Sword Pavilion disciple listens to the order. Today''s bloody battle is endless. Taiyesheng, what are you doing standing silly to stop Su''s defeat!"


    "Baichi sect''s disciples listened to the order and stopped Langya sect''s disciples from approaching the inheritance platform. Laughing at the common people, they immediately stopped Su Bai from refining the sword flag. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into Su Bai''s hands.


    "Zhuangjian Pavilion disciples listen to the order and help baichi sect disciples stop other Langya sect disciples, hanxuan prison and Chu MuQing. You two haven''t started yet."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The overwhelming breaking wind shrouded the sword meaning inheritance platform. Several changhongs cut through the sky and passed through the sky sword column. Whether Fang Junya or Zhou Tanqiu, their eyes were coldly staring at Su Bai''s back, killing opportunities emerged, and the strong ones of all schools followed.


    "The disciples of Langya sect listen to the order. No matter how much they pay today, they can''t let Su Bai suffer a small price. They escort him away from the picture of sword territory, sad love songs and Tu Mo river. You help Su Bai block other disciples." Yun Taixu roared. His whole face became ferocious and murderous. He was faster than Qin Tianji and others. He stood in front of Qin Tianji and others and stared at Qin Tianji and others: "do you want to kill Su Bai? I, Yun Taixu, will not let you succeed today."


    "And my side road city. Shit, I''ve finally made a figure in Langya sect. Look what you people look like with envy." side road city sneered.


    The confrontation in the void changed the faces of the waiting disciples, especially the other disciples. Their eyes showed ferocity and rushed towards the scholar and Xu Huang. The sword Qi spread close to the ground like a torrent, and the sound of killing was deafening for a time.


    Cangyue and Wu Gou, who were in the encirclement, changed their faces sharply. They didn''t expect that baichi Zong and Zhuang mengge would also choose to tear their faces with Langya Zong.


    "Cangyue, our thoughts are too naive, and we overestimate our face." Wu Gou looked at the threatening disciples and said with a bitter smile.


    Cangyue''s face was cold and piercing. She said faintly, "kill, break out of the siege, and the strength of sad love songs and others can''t stop the cooperation of other leaders."


    Sad love songs and Tu Mo River are strong, but those who laugh at ordinary people and Han Xuan prison are not vegetarian.


    "The strong of Langya sect can''t stop the offensive of other strong sects, and the situation is bad today." Yang Xiu said anxiously.


    On the stage of sword meaning inheritance, several strong and incomparable breath soared on people such as laughing at ordinary people and sad love songs. They lost the suppression of sword meaning transmission, and all their accomplishments were restored. After understanding the sword meaning, the breath of leaders of various schools was obviously more fierce.


    Shua! Shua!


    Mu Yang and taiyesheng rushed to the top of the stone platform with a tacit understanding, and the killing opportunity was revealed.


    Sad love song and Tu Mo River naturally stopped, but xiaocang and Han Xuan prison, who were eyeing covetously, took the lead and blocked in front of sad love song and Tu Mo river. Sword Gang appeared in mid air without warning.


    Chu MuQing shook her hands and stood in the air with sword shadows hovering around the White Emperor and Su Hongchen. "The White Emperor is sorry. Although I have a good relationship with you, Su Bai even helped you and me break the battle, but the sect has orders, and I have to abide by them."


    "Tan Shumo, senior brother Xie Wufeng, Mu Yang and taiyesheng will give it to you." sad love song stared at the smiling common people with dignified eyes and held the ancient sword behind him for the first time. Before his voice fell, Qingfeng and Tan Shumo''s body had stepped out of the air and chased taiyesheng and Mu Yang.


    Aware of the breath in the rear, Mu Yang and taiyesheng both showed a smile of disdain. If sad love songs and Tu Mo river came, they might be afraid. Naturally, they would not pay attention to the strength of Qingfeng peace talks and Shumo.


    "Hum, although the cultivation method of Qingfeng is strange and its strength can barely compare with me, its speed is not as fast as me." a dragon chant suddenly sounded in Mu Yang''s body, and Mu Yang''s speed soared again.


    Taiyesheng didn''t look back. The long knife in his hand was out of his hand and shot towards the rear. He drew a knife gang in the shape of half a month. Obviously, he tried to stop Qingfeng''s peace talks. At the same time, his speed soared a little and walked side by side with mu Yang.


    Qingfeng peace talks with Shumo. Seeing the Dao Gang, his eyes changed. Tan Shumo stood up and wanted to shake the Dao directly. "Senior brother Xie Wufeng, your strength is far better than me. I will stop this Dao. Go and stop taiyesheng and Muyang."


    At the moment when the words didn''t fall, Tan Shumo waved the long sword in his hand. A sword with the potential of Wanjun collided with Dao gang. His face turned white in vain. He touched it with a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered back.


    "Younger martial brother Tan Shumo." Qingfeng''s speed is not reduced at all, and his body is in direct pursuit of Mu Yang and taiyesheng. However, in terms of speed, he is really weak. In a short period of time, he was pulled out by Mu Yang for tens of feet. "Damn, my offensive power is no less than Mu Yang and others, but my speed is not as fast as them."


    Looking at Mu Yang and taiyesheng''s body getting closer and closer to Su Bai, Qingfeng ran his Qi wildly, and the blood in his body contained sword Qi. Although the speed soared a little, the pain rippled out of his limbs and bones.


    However, the distance between the two has not been narrowed, but gradually widened.


    "Senior brother Qingfeng!" just then, Su Bai''s calm voice suddenly sounded at the top of the stone platform: "just two mole ants. Just give them to me."

 Chapter 385

    The snow flocculent one after another, and Su Bai''s voice cut the snow like a real sword, blowing to Mu Yang and taiyesheng.


    Taiyesheng and Muyang were shocked. They immediately felt that the swaying snow flocs were as sharp as a blade, and their body shape fell on the 90th step.


    Turning around, Su Bai slightly lowered his eyes, swept through the vast white world, and finally landed on Mu Yang and taiyesheng. Under this look, their bodies suddenly felt shrouded by authority. Their bodies trembled slightly. Under Su Bai''s eyes, their souls seemed to be broken by Su Bai''s eyes. What kind of eyes is this.


    It seemed that if Su Bai''s eyes stayed on them for a little longer, their mind would be completely wiped out.


    The roar rang out in Mu Yang''s mind. Mu Yang''s body trembled and withdrew one step backward. His soul seemed to break out under the gaze of this vision, and could not bear the sword meaning contained in this vision.


    For a moment, Mu Yang hesitated.


    "It''s the sword meaning. His eyes already contain the sword meaning, and he has such a degree of control over the sword meaning." taiyesheng''s eyes show an incredible color. He hasn''t experienced this feeling even in the leader of the sword Pavilion. A feeling of amazement emerges in taiyesheng''s mind. At the moment, Su''s feeling of defeat to him is very different from that before. It''s just different: "Two mole ants? Although I''m surprised that you can understand the master''s sword meaning, it''s too much if you are so arrogant when you understand the master''s sword meaning."


    "I have understood the meaning of the sword. In fact, my strength is by no means what I used to be. Coupled with the Mu Yang of Tianya Pavilion, I want to see how you can knead our two mole ants." The shock in taiyesheng''s eyes converged slightly, and his eyes gradually became cold. An equally fierce sword was intended to break out of taiyesheng''s body. In taiyesheng''s sleeve waving room, a sharp sword hovering over the sky was shot down and fell into his hands.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, I can deal with these two mole ants. I''ll give you the refining of the sword flag. You should know how to refine the sword flag better than me." Su Bai smiled at the galloping Qingfeng. His footsteps suddenly lifted up and calmly took a step towards the 98th step. At the moment when this step fell, the melodious sound of sword sounded again in the world, and an amazing pressure poured out of Su Bai''s body.


    In the roar, Su defeated took several steps again, stepping on the wind and snow, and gradually approached Mu Yang and taiyesheng.


    The fierce edge and the mighty pressure rolled in. Taiyesheng and Muyang only felt the pressure on their body, the blood in their body solidified, and a sense of powerlessness rippled from their limbs and bones.


    "My strength is several times stronger than half a month ago, and so is taiyesheng. The two of us work together now. Even the Tiangang nine heavy martial arts should avoid their edge. The fear of Su''s defeat lies in the sword intention and sword array. Now we also have the sword intention. As long as we stop Su''s defeat, we will have a chance." Although his understanding of the sword is not as good as Su Bai, Mu Yang still has some confidence in his heart, which stems from his cultivation with taiyesheng.


    "Kill him, I can become the next leader candidate, even get the support of tianfengyan''s first seat, occupy the sword meaning inheritance platform, and the next leader is up to me." Mu Yang''s horror in his eyes is gradually replaced by the cold killing opportunity. Mu Yang turns his head to taiyesheng and hoarsely says, "do it!"


    to be sonorous!


    The sword light shines like a rainbow and is dazzling. A powerful breath comes out of taiyesheng''s body. The terrible sword Gang slowly condenses on the giant sword in taiyesheng''s hand. The disciples of the sword pavilion have been double cultivation of swords since ancient times. Taiyesheng is known as the first in the young generation. His swordsmanship is natural. The giant sword comes like a mountain with a terrible sharp breath.


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded, and the whole stone platform was shaking, as if a mountain roared towards the stone platform.


    "Losing in your hands is the biggest shame of my taiyesheng in my life. Today, I taiyesheng will wash this stain with the sword I understand!"


    "If the sword turns into a mountain, suppress it!"


    The huge pressure rippled out of the sword body. The virtual shadow of a mountain suddenly condensed over taiyesheng''s sword body. The virtual shadow of the mountain was completely condensed by the sword gang. It was filled with the sword meaning understood by taiyesheng. The virtual shadow of the whole mountain was as real as the essence, with a sense of majestic and thick vicissitudes.


    The heaven and earth within tens of feet seemed to stop flowing. Qingfeng was oppressed by this heavy pressure, and its speed of plundering out was relieved.


    At the same time, Mu Yang''s sleeve waving room also held a sword in the sky, and his eyes were full of heat and killing: "taiyesheng''s swordsmanship, like swordsmanship, is biased towards the fierce style, and the attack is extremely terrible, while my wind and cloud swordsmanship is biased towards the flexible style and impeccable. Taiyesheng is the master of killing, I am the master of guarding, and we were in an invincible position from the beginning."


    Mu Yang''s eyes were shining brightly, and his breeze suddenly surged out of his sleeves. A touch of sword meaning gushed out from the sword peak and turned into a bright sword light, galloping across the heaven and earth. It was vast and vertical, slashing Su Fu''s neck with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and two amazing killing opportunities came.


    Su Bai''s steps didn''t stop. He was as calm as stepping on his own attic. He walked step by step to taiyesheng and Muyang. His right hand slowly held the handle of Qingfeng ancient sword, but he didn''t produce the sword. His eyes looked at taiyesheng and Muyang with some expectation.


    The two men''s attainments in swordsmanship were indeed extraordinary. They even cooperated seamlessly. The sharp sword light was hidden in the virtual shadow of the mountains, and the terrible sword idea turned into a breeze and rippled around the sword light. However, the sword idea seemed so insignificant in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "It''s too weak. Let''s not say that these two people just master the sword idea for the first time. Their control of the sword idea is full of flaws."


    "Besides, my sword idea can defeat the sword idea in the futon, not to mention the two sword ideas that have not become the climate."


    The sharp edge and sharp sword flashed out in Su Bai''s eyes. A stunning sword light tore the wind and snow, pierced the sky like lightning, and crossed the void like a comet across the sky in the deep winter night. The sharp sword intention condensed into a line, and would tear the world in an instant.


    A sword comes from the West and a fairy flies outside the sky.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain was broken like a sea of clouds. Taiyesheng''s eyes hurt slightly. He just felt as if he were in endless darkness. Then a dazzling and amazing sword light quickly enlarged in his eyes, "This is not the master''s sword idea he understood before, but the first sword idea he understood. But why does his sword idea show no less power than the master''s sword idea before?"


    "Isn''t it? The first sword meaning he understood was also the master''s sword meaning?" taiyesheng stared with disbelief in his eyes, but the huge sword in his hand turned suddenly and blocked him like lightning.


    A clang suddenly rang through taiyesheng''s ears. Taiyesheng only felt that the sharp sword idea surged out of this amazing sword like a repressed volcano, which he could not resist at all. The scarlet blood bloomed rapidly. Taiyesheng only felt that the world in front of him was completely dark.


    Mu Yang made a cooing sound in his throat, and his eyes were full of panic. He looked at the amazing sword light in front of him in horror. He saw that Su defeated was calm and gentle. When he handed out the sword, taiyesheng''s sword intention completely collapsed, and the mountain shadow condensed by Jian Gang turned into smoke. Then taiyesheng stood there foolishly and let Su defeated''s Qingfeng ancient sword hit his chest, "What a terrible sword style. I thought his most terrible was the sword array. Unexpectedly, he still mastered such a terrible sword style. He hid it too deeply."


    The wind surged and the clouds surged. Mu Yang waved his sword and fell. The breeze around the sword turned into a terrible wind. Its sword Gang even illusory into clouds and mist rippled in the heaven and earth, enveloping Su Bai''s figure. The cold killing opportunity was as real as it was enveloping Su Bai.


    The vast clouds and mist were reflected in Su Bai''s eyes, but Su Bai''s eyes were more and more bright. His right hand quickly handed out Qingfeng ancient sword, and the extremely fierce sword idea poured into the sword peak of Qingfeng ancient sword, making the whole Qingfeng ancient sword bright and dazzling.


    The overturned wind was torn apart, and the clouds that filled the heaven and earth even showed signs of collapse.


    "It''s impossible. My Fengyun sword skill is unparalleled in defense. In addition, my flesh has been tempered by the real blood of the green dragon, and my control over Fengyun sword skill has reached the point of perfection." Mu Yang''s throat sent out a low hissing sound, his face was ferocious, and green veins surged between his arms, and a loud dragon roar suddenly appeared in the world, "Fengyun Yulong sword skill!"


    Ang!


    In an instant, the sword in Muyang''s hand was like a green dragon flying through the clouds.


    Two bright lights collided with each other, and the clouds broke up in an instant. The fierce sword was intended to explode on the Qingfeng ancient sword.


    Only the sword meaning. The sword meaning of Ye Gucheng, the former leader of Baiyun City, is equal to that of Ximen chuixue. Naturally, his sword meaning is higher than that of ordinary sword. Mu Yang can''t resist it at all. In particular, Su Bai''s flesh is strengthened again, and his strength is more terrible.


    to be sonorous!


    The deafening sound of impact resounded through the whole sword meaning inheritance platform. Under the bombardment of great power, Mu Yang''s whole person flew towards the sky like a heavy blow, and the long sword in his hand came out. Finally, it fell on the stone platform below, rolled for tens of meters, and lay on it like a dead dog without breath.


    Su Bai''s sword intention has poured into Mu Yang''s body through the previous sword, cutting off all his vitality.


    The sad love songs and laughing people who were fighting fiercely withdrew for several steps and looked sideways at Mu Yang. There was a dead silence, but soon there was a roar of uproar:


    "Mu Yang... Is dead."


    "Taiyesheng, he died too."


    "The first leader of Daojian Pavilion and the first leader of Tianya Pavilion joined hands at the same time, but they were defeated by Su Bai."


    "The meaning of his sword is terrible. I have never seen such an amazing sword style before."


    In the void, Yun Taixu looked at Su Bai who kept his sword posture. His eyes twinkled and his heart was extremely shocked. He looked at Fang Junya and Qin Tianji with a gloomy face and said with a smile: "It''s hard to lose two talented disciples who understand the meaning of the sword at once. Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu, I advise you to leave early. I can regard it as never happened."


    "Otherwise, once I hold you back, it should not be difficult to kill zonghanxuan prison and laugh at ordinary people with Su''s strength. Oh, you should know what a disciple who understands the meaning of sword means to zongmen better than anyone else." Yun Taixu''s voice gradually became chilly and incomparable, and his innate authority was diffuse.


    Zhou Tanqiu stared at the figure in white and immediately grinned, revealing his cold white teeth and said with a smile: "ha ha, Yun Taixu, you don''t need to intimidate me baichi sect and Zhuang mengge. The three congenital warriors of Langya sect want to stop our four congenital warriors. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Giggle, although Su Bai''s strength is strong among the younger generation, it is insignificant in the eyes of our older generation. As long as any congenital martial artist present can easily solve him." ran Wanyu slowly withdrew her eyes and said with a smile: "You may as well give this sword meaning inheritance platform to Zhuang mengge by Langya sect. Zhuang mengge can leave here and even help you resist the innate martial arts of other sects. How about it?"


    "Crazy people dream, and the side road city speed away with Su defeat." Yun Taixu snorted coldly, and the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang through. A rainbow of sword Qi swept across the sky, covering the sky towards Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu. At the same time, Yun Taixu''s whole body rushed towards Fang Junya and Qin Tianji.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects and insects. Yuntaixu''s strength is only equal to ours. Do you want to be naive to fight four with one?" Qin Tianji smiled coldly and waved his long arm. After that, all the strong men stepped out one after another, and the terrible threat shrouded the sword meaning inheritance platform below.


    Ran Wanyu and Zhou Tanqiu also came out of the storm, that is, they appeared behind yuntaixu and surrounded yuntaixu.


    Looking at the plundered figure, Bian Dao City''s face changed dramatically and was about to retreat back. However, the strong people of all sects were like a shadow. For a time, Bian Dao City and Liu Ziang were also surrounded. Although the strength of the congenital strong people of Langya sect was slightly stronger than that of other sects, Bian Dao City and Liu Ziang were unable to cope with the siege of so many congenital strong people.


    "Ha ha, if you want to monopolize the sword, you have to pay a price."


    "Su Bai will not only die today, but also other leading disciples of Langya sect!"


    "Yun Taixu, you are also going to die. I want you Langya sect to be seriously injured during your trip to the sword region."


    The arrogant laughter of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji echoed in the sky, making the disciples of the lower sects look sideways.


    "If you want us to die, someone Liu will be on the back even if he dies today." Liu Ziang looked at Zhuang mengge and the innate strong man of baichi sect. His eyes were red, and a strong breath appeared on him. His skin was aging at a terrible speed. Liu Ziang''s change made the strong men of the besieged sect exclaim: "Ignite innate Qi? Liu Ziang, you''re crazy."


    "Crazy? It''s all death. I Liu Ziang can''t wait to die." Liu Ziang''s face looks ferocious. It''s a means for the congenital strong to touch the innate Qi. He can gain short-term strength by burning the Qi in his body. At the same time, he has to pay the price of the loss of vitality.


    Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng also looked sideways. They didn''t expect that Liu Ziang would be so determined to ignite innate Qi.


    With this powerful force, Liu Ziang suddenly burst out a terrible offensive, which caught the strong people of the besieged sect unprepared and flew back. Liu Ziang took advantage of this moment to leave, turned his head and shouted to Bian Dao City and Yun Taixu: "you help me hold Qin Tianji and others, and I leave with the leaders of the sect."


    At the same time, Liu Ziang shouted to the lower Langya sect disciples: "Langya sect disciples listen to the order, don''t love war, retreat immediately."


    "Xie Wufeng, you should refine the sword flag immediately."


    "Sad love songs and Tu Mo river. You two evacuate with Su Bai right away. Remember to follow him and don''t let him suffer any harm¡°


    Liu Ziang stepped back toward the sword, and in the blink of an eye, he turned from a middle-aged man into a white haired old man.


    In the sky, Yun Taixu and Bian Dao City saw that Liu Ziang wanted to leave with the leaders of zongnei at any cost. They were secretly relieved and tried harder to block the attack of the strong ones of Zong. However, when they rushed into the encirclement, an uproar sounded on the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Liu Ziang, who retreated to the sky above the sword meaning inheritance platform, was like an off string arrow shooting at Su defeat. His ferocious face was impressively full of killing opportunities, and a sharp roar rang through the sky:


    "Little bastard, today you will be buried with my son Liu Dong!"

 Chapter 386

    The ferocious roar roared and covered up the roar of the sky in an instant.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. Without warning, his body slid sideways towards the stone steps on both sides, and his feet quickly stepped out of two mysterious radians. As Su Bai just moved, a torrent of sword Qi swept in, tearing the air in this area and bumping into the sword meaning inheritance platform in an instant.


    Condescending, Liu Ziang stopped right above Su Bai. His bloodshot eyes stared at Su Bai ferociously and said, "Dong''Er, my father is not strong enough and can only bear humiliation. I know you died in the hands of this little bastard, but my father can''t avenge you. I will scrape this little bastard alive for my father today and let him bury you."


    The sudden change made an uproar. All the disciples of Langya sect looked at Liu Ziang blankly. They didn''t expect that Liu Ziang would attack Su Bai at this moment and even say that he would break Su Bai into pieces. What''s the matter?


    "Liu Ziang!"


    "Su''s defeat is our hope for the future of Langya sect. If you dare to hurt him, you will be chased and killed by the sect." Yun Taixu''s eyes are about to crack, and a violent drink is as loud as thunder. He thought Liu Ziang lit his real fire to turn the tide. He even took Langya sect disciples out of the siege, but he didn''t expect that Liu Ziang''s previous madness was just pretending to deceive him and Bian Dao City, He even let himself and Bian Dao City fall into the encirclement of various strong sects, "stop now. I can''t pursue this matter."


    Fang Junya appeared in front of Yun Taixu as if he were a ghost. Sen Leng''s long knife carried the rolling innate knife Qi and cut off towards Yun Taixu''s neck mercilessly. Crazy laughter resounded from the sky: "ha ha, interesting. Unexpectedly, he went to the performance in the end, and the dog bit the dog."


    "Bian Dao City, just stay here and watch the play!"


    "It''s ironic that the best genius of Langya sect died at the hands of the elders of his sect." Qin Tianji Yin measured and smiled, and his murderous spirit surged.


    "That''s good. If Su Bai dies in our hands today, I''m afraid the leader of Langya will be angry with our ancestors, and if Su Bai dies in their own hands, they have no reason to make use of the topic!" Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu shook their heads helplessly and relaxed at the same time.


    Liu Ziang stared at Su Bai coldly. He could feel Su Bai''s strength. Tiangang was rebuilt four times. It was easy to kill him. Hearing the roar from the sky, Liu Ziang said with a ferocious smile: "don''t investigate? Yun Taixu, do you really think I Liu Ziang is a three-year-old child?"


    "Whether it''s the Chu song or Li Muchen, they have moved to kill me Liu Ziang. If they didn''t care about my Liu Ziang''s position in the sect and the contribution of my Liu Ziang parents to Langya sect, I''m afraid I would have died in that bloody baptism a few months ago."


    "Li Muchen arranged me to go to Tianming sword tomb just to test my attitude. I''m afraid if I make a change, you two will join hands to remove me!" Liu Ziang''s expression gradually became crazy. "When I lit the real fire, Liu Ziang didn''t see this old life."


    Su Bai felt the fierce murderous spirit, looked at Liu Ziang calmly and said slowly, "it seems that you hate me to the bone. However, Lao Zamao here is the map of the sword domain. Your cultivation has been suppressed. It''s not easy to kill me."


    "It''s more than hatred. I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood." Liu Ziang smiled. The resentment in the laughter made people cold, and his body rushed down like a falcon. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the innate sword spirit that haunted Liu Ziang''s arms swept out of the sky, and the sharp sound of breaking the wind resounded.


    Su Bai looked closely at the overwhelming torrent of sword Qi. The power contained in the torrent of sword Qi was more terrible than sword gang. The heaven and earth aura introduced by the innate strong tempered himself, and the real Qi in his body was amazing transformation, "Although the existence of the map of the sword domain suppresses Liu Ziang''s cultivation to the peak of Tiangang territory, Liu Ziang still has the means to master the innate sword Qi. Therefore, the strength shown by these strong sects will far exceed that of ordinary Tiangang peak warriors."


    "It''s tricky. If there are some mistakes, I''m afraid I''ll end up dead today." Su Bai''s eyes flickered, and a great force rippled in his limbs and bones. Su Bai''s whole body immediately withdrew for tens of feet, and narrowly avoided the torrent of sword Qi.


    When Su defeated and avoided the attack, Liu Ziang showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. He immediately sneered and said, "I have two sons. I originally wanted to kill you directly. Now it seems that I still have a lot of time to deal with you, so I change my mind now. I won''t easily let you die in my hands, but tear you up a little."


    to be sonorous!


    The long sword returned to its sheath. Liu Ziang''s fist was spread out in vain, and his five fingers were bent into claw shape. The terrible innate sword Qi surged at the tips of his five fingers, bringing a sharp wind. Liu Ziang''s whole body rushed towards Su Bai, trying to tear Su Bai''s body into pieces with both hands.


    A series of vague claw shadows emerged in mid air, tearing the air in an instant.


    The chilly chill appeared in Su Bai''s eyes. A powerful sword like a mountain torrent surged out of the Qingfeng ancient sword, and the amazing sword light came out again, shuttling through the wind and snow like a wandering dragon, crashing into the real claw shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The sonorous sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and the vigorous Qi swept out, and the stone platform shook violently.


    During the shaking of the inheritance platform, Su Bai''s soles painted a trace several meters long on the ground, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes, "My accomplishments are not enough. Even if I have cultivated the flying immortal outside the sky to the realm of a generation of masters, and even realized the only sword intention to a great extent, my sword failed to break Liu Ziang''s attack before the absolute power."


    A kind of heart rending pain filled Liu Ziang''s five fingers. Liu Ziang''s expression became more and more ferocious. His slightly sharp ten fingers moved slightly. The moment his body just landed, it was shot out again, and his claws explored the key points of Su Bai''s body: "Little bastard, just enjoy the despair before death. If you go down to see your dead father, don''t forget to tell him that I Liu Ziang made him a queen."


    In an instant, the sky over the inheritance platform was shrouded by the shadow of claws.


    The power contained in each claw shadow is enough to tear the mountains and rocks to pieces, and such a number of claw shadows gather together. Even if Su Bai''s sword intention is terrible, he can''t tear these sword shadows completely, and Su Bai obviously realizes this. The essence in his black eyes flickers, and the whole body rushes out like lightning, like a Kunpeng breaking through the sea. The speed is terrible Imagine.


    Shua! Shua!


    Under the shadow of the claws in the sky, Su Bai''s figure suddenly became blurred, and there were residual shadows behind him. This ghostly speed made Su Bai shuttle directly through the shadow of the claws in the sky, but the sword spirit still cut Su Bai''s white clothes, and Sen Leng''s oppression was close to Su Bai''s skin.


    "Dying struggle!" a flash of surprise flashed in Liu Ziang''s eyes, and his body jumped at Su Bai like a falcon again, and his cold pupils were like a pair of eagle eyes.


    The sharp sound of breaking the wind swept in. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly became like a breeze, avoiding danger.


    One after another, Su Bai let Su Bai dodge. Liu Ziang was obviously a little angry. He was getting out of his claws faster and faster. At last, only the congenital strong man who looked at the sky clearly noticed the track of Liu Ziang''s hand. Su Bai immediately felt like a sea of anger and a lonely boat. His thin figure was in danger in the eyes of the public. Maybe he would be torn to pieces by Liu Ziang in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng''s faces became more and more ferocious. They even didn''t hesitate to light their own real fire and try to rush out of the encirclement.


    How can Fang Junya and Qin Tianji let them achieve their wishes and show their strongest offensive one after another, which can''t surpass yuntaixu and biandao city.


    "It''s a good identity. I didn''t expect Su to be defeated by his high attainments in body method. It''s a pity to let him fall like this." Zhou Tanqiu sighed suddenly, looking at the dazzling confrontation below.


    "No matter how high their body skills are, they can''t support it. Liu Ziang''s attack seems to be disorderly, but it is orderly in chaos. Su Bai is the only thing in his hand and the fish in the net." ran Wanyu also regretted that although they didn''t want Langya sect to have such an evil genius, they still had a faint regret when they really saw Su Bai fall.


    Su Bai''s dilemma was not only noticed by those inborn strongmen, but also noticed by cangyue and Wu Gou, who were fighting fiercely below. Cangyue cut off a disciple of Zhuang mengge with a sword. When the lotus step moved gently, he rushed to the sword meaning inheritance platform, and said coldly: "Liu Laogou, it''s ridiculous that your son died in my hands, not in the hands of scum. You''re looking for the wrong person to avenge your son."


    "Cang Yue!" ran Wanyu''s face changed slightly, and her jade feet rushed towards the inheritance platform below. She could not care about Su Bai''s life and death, but she had to care about cangyue''s life and death. Cangyue obviously thought of this. The purpose of her speech was to attract Liu Ziang''s hatred to herself. She knew that ran Wanyu could not stand idly by at that time.


    "I haven''t lost my eyesight to that extent. Little bastard, die for me!" Liu Ziang didn''t take a look at it. His hands were spread slightly. The overwhelming claw shadows twisted together strangely, and immediately intertwined with each other. It vaguely formed a fishnet like existence, which shrouded Su Bai''s figure in it. No matter how Su Bai avoided it, he couldn''t avoid the attack in a moment

 Chapter 387

    The scarlet claw shadow crisscross like a real chain, and countless fierce sword Qi roar in it.


    From a distance, these claw shadows look like a fish net scattered in the world, and Su Bai is the fish in the net. The terrible pressure makes the air in this area freeze.


    Liu Ziang stood in the air and looked at Su Bai fiercely. In his opinion, Su Bai was just a dying struggle. His previous offensive seemed to be a little chaotic, but he was the only one who understood the killing opportunity contained in it.


    The sword Eagle has Skynet claws. Everything under Skynet is a cage bird.


    "At the beginning, your dead ghost father said that the Tianying Tianwang claw I Liu Ziang practiced was just in vain. Today, let him see how my sword Eagle Tianwang claw tore his son to pieces and tore your five internal organs to pieces."


    At the thought of Su Bai''s dismemberment, Liu Ziang''s ferocious face rarely felt a sense of relief, and then his hands crossed and fell. He saw that the shadow of claws in the sky tore the air and shrouded Su Bai at an extreme speed, blocking all his retreat.


    A terrible sense of oppression penetrated into the world. Su Bai''s flashing figure seemed to be involved by an invisible force, and his speed was relieved in vain. Su Bai raised his head and looked at the overwhelming claw shadow over the sky, "Jiang is still old and spicy. Inadvertently, he has laid such a killing move."


    "Each claw shadow is essentially a combination of innate sword Qi. Each claw shadow seems to be disordered, but it is connected together through the innate sword Qi. The area within dozens of feet is shrouded in it, and all my retreats are blocked." Su Bai''s eyes became sharp in vain. He stepped out one step, and the fierce sword intention surged out of Qingfeng ancient sword, The sword light expanded and retracted, and then hit the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The dazzling sword light is like the Milky way falling for nine days. Especially against the background of the sword meaning, it has a great momentum, and it directly defeats the surrounding claw shadows. However, at the moment when these claw shadows are defeated, countless claw shadows emerge in that area, accompanied by Liu Zi Aung Sen''s cold Laughter: "At the beginning, your father couldn''t defeat my sword Eagle Skynet with one sword, not to mention you little bastard!"


    At the same time, more than a hundred people in the world were looking at the scene on the inheritance stage. Liu Ziang''s fierce attack made them feel frightened and scared. Even those who were strong in various sects had a dignified look on their faces. Qin Tianji sneered at Yun Taixu: "The elder of Guizong really hates Su Bai. If the sword Eagle Skynet claw is fully launched, it will be difficult for Su Bai to keep the whole body."


    "Roll!" Yun Taixu roared out, and his breath was soaring at a terrible speed until he finally surpassed Fang Junya and Qin Tianji.


    "Tut Tut, Yun Taixu is really brave. He doesn''t hesitate to pay such a heavy price for lighting the real fire for this boy." Fang Junya sneered at him. When his body shook, endless daggers gathered frantically at the blade, and then the long knife swept out, and the air waves rolled: "Even if you give this old life here today, you can''t save him. Liu Ziang, don''t let us watch the play wait and kill people quickly."


    "Hum!" Liu Ziang''s fierce eyes had already locked on Su Bai, and there were countless residual shadows dragging out between his hands. These residual shadows roared down fiercely, making the falling speed of claw shadows soar a lot. Obviously, Liu Ziang also lost his patience and wanted to solve Su Bai as soon as possible.


    The sense of oppression was growing, and Su Bai''s whole body was like falling into a swamp.


    Seeing this scene, sad love song and Tu Mo River''s face changed dramatically. Under the vast shadow of claws, Su Bai''s body seemed particularly small and humble. Anyone could see Su Bai''s current dilemma. If he had no other means, he would be doomed to die.


    The moon''s pretty face is as cold as ice, and the murderous spirit surges in her beautiful eyes.


    A violent breath surged in cangyue''s delicate body, and the green silk falling to her waist was even faintly silvery. The frost inexplicably spread among cangyue''s eyelashes. When her body was about to be ghostly swept out, a rainbow passed by, and then dyed Wanyu''s body came out behind cangyue. The white jade hand quickly fell on cangyue''s crisp shoulder like lightning: "Nizi."


    "Let go!" an invisible force imprisoned cangyue''s body, making her whole body stop changing.


    "He must die today. His existence has threatened the interests of our sect. Even if you stimulate your own blood, you can''t save the situation. Why take your own life in." ran Wanyu said solemnly and sincerely looking at the struggling Su defeat under the attack of Liu Ziang.


    "Aunt ran, I know that because of the position of the sect, I don''t blame you for your action against Langya sect, but if you continue to stop me today, I think aunt ran will call you for the last time and let go of Ran Wanyu." cangyue''s voice is cold and piercing. Bei''s teeth have bitten zhurun''s jade lips, a touch of bright red flows down, and dye the elegant dress.


    "I know this will make you hate Nizi all your life, but if I don''t, I will regret it all your life. Moreover, I have promised your father to protect your integrity. How can I let you die." ran Wanyu smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, and the terrible breath surged out of herself, like several invisible mountains pressing the delicate body of the cangyue to death.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Qingfeng, who was refining the sword flag, suddenly opened his eyes. Now he has reached the most critical moment. He is only one step away from refining this sword meaning inheritance platform. However, seeing that Su Bai was in crisis, Qingfeng had no time to refine the sword flag and was about to get up to support Su Bai. Just when his front foot was raised, Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded: "don''t waste all your previous efforts. Elder martial brother, you can refine the sword flag. I''m not so easy to die."


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred Tao''s eyes, Su Bai''s shaking body suddenly stopped, as if he noticed the change of Qingfeng and stopped the way. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the murderous cangyue below. His expression was still so calm, and even provoked a brilliant smile: "trust me."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword was out of his hand and inserted beside him. At the same time, Su Bai''s eyes were suddenly closed. The dark sword seal was surging at his fingertips, and Su Bai''s slender fingers were like a dream of wearing flowers and leading butterflies.


    While Su Bai closed his eyes and gathered his sword seal, there was a sudden uproar in the void:


    "Sword array, the little guy of langyazong still controls the sword array."


    "Hiss, it''s so fast to condense the sword seal. I''m afraid this little guy''s attainments in the sword array are not low."


    "Understand the meaning of the two swords and practice the sword array at the same time. Langya Zong had to die this time. Such a genius fell into his own hands."


    "No, look at the sword seal he condensed. He poured his sword meaning into the sword seal."


    "Madman, this guy is absolutely crazy."


    Looking at Su Bai''s actions in horror, Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu showed a little consternation on their faces, while Fang Junya and Qin Tianji in the rear also showed an incredible look. Immediately, they were secretly relieved and even had an inexplicable joy in their hearts. Now they want to see Su Bai''s potential more terrible, so they can see Su Bai fall, They will be more glad that they have made the right decision.


    "I forgot that you have practiced sword array, little bastard. If I remember correctly, the highest sword array you have mastered is Sancai sword array." Liu Ziang''s eyebrows showed a touch of irony. In his opinion, Su''s defeat had come to a dead end. While sneering, Liu Ziang''s body suddenly soared into the air, and then swooped down and followed the shadow of claws all over the sky, The sharp, cold sheen pervaded his fingertips.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sense of oppression became more and more intense, but Su Bai still looked stable. However, the number of sword prints condensed from his hands was more and more, and the fluctuations in these sword prints made the faces of Bai Di and Chu MuQing change dramatically. Chu MuQing even forgot to stop Bai Di and Su Hongchen. His beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai Bai''s shaking fingers, his chest fluctuated rapidly, and his tone was somewhat uncertain: "Is this..."


    "It''s over!"


    Liu Ziang''s face is ferocious. The falling claw shadows have completely covered this area without dead corners. His claw shadows are less than half a meter away from Su Bai. In the blink of an eye, these claw shadows can tear Su Bai''s body into pieces, and his hands will crush Su Bai''s heart.


    However, at the moment when the claw shadow was about to touch Su Bai, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes opened in vain. The deep eyes were as vast as the starry sky, and even the essence of Tao flashed in them. Then Su Bai''s thin lips quickly lifted under the gaze of Liu Ziang.


    "Sky star Xuanwu sword array."


    Su Bai murmured softly. His eyes looked calmly at the vast claw shadow and Liu Ziang. His hands had been slowly crossed together. The dark sword prints burst out bright lights one after another, as bright as the stars in the night sky. In vain, a loud roar resounded through the world without warning.


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent. Then it turned into a star light, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow condensed in this star light.


    The aura of heaven and earth poured into the Xuanwu virtual shadow madly, making the Xuanwu virtual shadow become extremely concise and stand quietly in the starry sky, and the overwhelming scarlet claw shadow bombarded the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Boom! Boom!


    The deafening roar set off madly in the world. Endless claw shadows carried the power to destroy the sky and the earth. There were ripples everywhere. Su Bai''s figure in them had been gradually covered by these claw shadows. The scalp of sad love songs and others was numb.


    However, the eyes of Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu, who were born strong, tightened in vain. They noticed that in the seemingly overwhelming claw shadow, the seemingly vain Xuanwu virtual shadow stood quietly in the starry sky, the grain silk did not move, and the figure in white was as towering as a mountain

 Chapter 388

    The space ripples appeared from heaven and earth. All the scarlet claw shadows fell on the Xuanwu virtual shadow, and the deafening roar rang through. Su Bai quietly stood under the Xuanwu virtual shadow, with stars all over the area. He looked up at the roaring figure, and his thin mouth raised a little radian.


    The loud roar echoed around Liu Ziang''s ears. Liu Ziang showed an incredible look in his eyes. No matter how fierce his attack was, the Xuanwu virtual shadow was as firm as a mountain, not to mention hurting Su Bai under the mysterious virtual shadow: "What kind of sword array is this? I have never recorded such a strange sword array in the classics of Langya Zong array hall. Its defense can catch my Tianying sword net."


    This Xuanwu virtual shadow seems to have existed in heaven and earth since ancient times. At this time, the Xuanwu virtual shadow seems to wake up. I saw that the slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, the bright starlight swept out like a torrent, and the scarlet claw shadow melted like spring and snow.


    In just a few breath, the mighty claw shadow disintegrated. Over the whole sword meaning inheritance platform, only the Xuanwu virtual shadow stood quietly, the mysterious fluctuations penetrated from it, and the majestic heaven and earth aura poured into it madly.


    More than a hundred stunned eyes converged on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. Even Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu were stunned.


    "Although Liu Ziang''s accomplishments were suppressed into the peak of Tiangang, the power after lighting the real fire far exceeded the peak of Tiangang. This Tianying sword net is a three-level martial art, and its power is enough to kill the existence below congenital. Su Bai actually caught it with this sword array. What sword array is this?" Ran Wanyu murmured softly. The rest of her beautiful eyes quickly swept the beautiful face of cangyue, who was also a little surprised.


    "There are more than 80 sword seals. This sword array is a four grade sword array, but I remember that the power of the four grade sword array is not so terrible. Is it because he poured the sword idea into the sword seal?" Zhou Tan Qiu said in a deep voice. The strength of the disciple of langyazong is really amazing, and its potential is even more frightening. "This should be your last card. The sword array is good, but I''m afraid you can''t reflect the power of the sword array with your current strength." Liu Ziang''s low voice was full of cold killing intention, which shocked people''s soul.


    "This power is enough." Su Bai said faintly, his hands crossed together, the mysterious wave spread out from his fingertips, and the scarlet blood flowed down his fingers. Although Su Bai could condense the sky star Xuanwu sword array, he was still reluctant to pour the sword idea into it. If the flesh hadn''t been refined by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, Su Bai had no doubt that his hands would be wasted directly Drop.


    Shua! Shua!


    Liu Ziang''s body shape came in an instant. His sharp five fingers were like stretched Eagle claws. His innate sword Qi burst out at his fingertips like a competition, as if he was going to destroy the mountains and explore Su Bai''s neck like lightning.


    In the face of Liu Ziang''s fierce and unparalleled attack, Su defeated without any evasion, allowing Liu Ziang''s claws to fall on the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Dang!


    A roar similar to the intersection of gold and iron was raised madly, and a visible air wave rippled out of Liu Ziang''s claws. Liu Ziang was stunned to find that the Xuanwu virtual shadow was actually covered with obscure light patterns. His power enough to destroy the mountains fell on it like a blast into the star sky, which did not cause the slightest trauma to the Xuanwu virtual shadow. Liu Ziang was surprised by his amazing defense Zi raised his eyebrows and frowned.


    "Most of the sword arrays tend to be destructive, but this sword array actually focuses on defense. Although I lit the real fire, my cultivation was still suppressed. No matter how sharp my hands are, I can''t tear open this Xuanwu virtual shadow. Next, I can only go all out." Liu Zi''ang''s figure swept toward the sky like lightning, and his eyes looked at the Xuanwu virtual shadow in disbelief. From it, he noticed an extremely dangerous fluctuation.


    to be sonorous!


    Liu Ziang almost didn''t hesitate. The long sword behind him came out of the scabbard again. Now he doesn''t underestimate Su''s defeat. Although the capsizing in the gutter is slight, Liu Ziang will never let such a thing happen to him.


    Shua!


    The dazzling sword light cut through the sky. Liu Ziang stepped out, and the whole world trembled at this moment. Liu Ziang held the sword with both hands. The sword body of the sword was very thick. The moment Liu Ziang waved it, it was like holding a sword peak, and the huge sword body fell fiercely:


    Optimus sword.


    The sharp breaking wind sounded wildly at the place where the sword was sweeping. Suddenly, the fierce innate sword spirit lingered around the sword like a tide. A dazzling sword light nearly tens of feet long spread fiercely at the sword peak, penetrated into the sky and carried more terrible power. Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, this sword light like an Optimus column hit hard.


    "This is..."


    The eyes of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji were frozen at this moment. Immediately, Qin Tianji said slowly: "the sky lifting sword skill of Langya sect, the four product sword skill."


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful sword skill should be in the hands of traitors. The treatment of elder Guizong is really good." Fang Junya smiled.


    Optimus sword skill.


    Although sad love song and others don''t know what kind of martial arts Qingtian sword technology is, the four grade sword technology is enough to explain the horror of this sword technology. Especially when they detect the diffuse power fluctuation between the sword light, they immediately become very dignified. This sword technology can be described as the strongest sword they have seen since they practiced martial arts.


    Su Bai looked at the sword light that looked like the pillar of heaven, and the terrible fluctuation there also made him feel a little flustered. "I hope the star of the sky Xuanwu sword array is as strong as what was said on the jade plate, otherwise I really want to explain it here today."


    Su Bai knew that he had no way back, repressed the palpitation in his heart, and his crossed hands changed again. Ancient and obscure sword prints condensed out at his fingertips, and the dark sword prints quickly integrated into the starlight as soon as they condensed.


    The Xuanwu virtual movie drama was shocked, and the stars poured into the virtual shadow crazily. The Xuanwu virtual shadow roared up to the sky, howling like thunder, shaking the earth.


    "Heaven, stars, Xuanwu sword array, up!" Su Bai''s voice also became sonorous and powerful. His hands fell on the Xuanhuan virtual shadow in vain. The Xuanhuan virtual shadow immediately stepped on the starlight and jumped out. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Liu Ziang.


    The mysterious and unreal shadow carries the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth, and heads up in countless shocking eyes. If a mountain bumps into the sky sword light, the whole heaven and earth seems dead at this moment, followed by the deafening roar from the Jedi.


    Then, a force enough to frighten Qin Tianji and Fang Junya roared between them. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a terrible heaven and earth aura storm, which shrouded the figures of Su Bai and Liu Ziang. The ripples visible to the naked eye appeared at the place swept by the storm and quickly spread to the heaven and earth within a hundred feet. The people in the fierce battle retreated frantically, Deeply afraid of being affected by this storm.


    Qingfeng quickly retreated back, and his whole body was directly crawling under the sword flag. Nevertheless, countless sword marks spread on his body, and blood splashed wildly. However, Qingfeng completely forgot the heartbreaking pain at the moment, and his eyes were still staring at the center of the storm, the two figures swallowed by the Reiki Storm

 Chapter 389

    A wave that was heavy enough to collapse the ruins set off wildly from heaven and earth. Then countless people saw a spirit storm of tens of feet in size spreading between heaven and earth, just like the Optimus pillar running through heaven and earth, which can not be shaken.


    A breath of power to destroy heaven and earth penetrated into it. The two sides in the fierce battle retreated one after another. They were deeply afraid of being affected by this aura storm.


    Qin Tianji stared at the storm with cold eyes, "even if I want to bear the impact of this aura storm with my strength, I have to pay a heavy price. Although Su Bai can break out the strength comparable to the peak of Tiangang territory with sword intention and sword array, it can''t change the fact of his meager cultivation. This storm will definitely tear his body to pieces!"


    Fang Junya smiled, looked at Bian Dao City and Yun Taixu with a little sarcasm in the corner of his eyes, and said to Qin Tianji, "although you and I have lost one disciple who understands the meaning of the sword, as long as we get this sword meaning transmission platform, we can cultivate countless disciples who understand the meaning of the sword. Tut Tut, in contrast, Langya sect will not only lose his wife, but also lose our soldiers this time."


    For Fang Junya''s ridicule, Yun Taixu didn''t hear it. His scarlet eyes stared at the inverted Reiki storm, his face was ferocious, but his eyes gradually calmed down: "If Su Bai dies in this aura storm, it is doomed to be an irreparable fact. Up to now, what I Langya sect can do is try my best to strive for this sword meaning inheritance platform. As long as I get it, I Langya sect still has the opportunity to rise."


    The cold feeling of killing filled the air between heaven and earth. When the aura storm of heaven and earth dispersed, a more tragic war was about to begin. The aura storm of heaven and earth rolled the void, and the terrible ripples fluctuated like ripples.


    At this time, a figure shot backward from the storm and directly fell into the ruins. The terrible residual strength directly knocked the ground out of a deep pit, and the dust immediately rolled up.


    More than a hundred eyes looked at the pit almost at the same time. Who is it?


    "What about the fourth grade sword array? Your poor cultivation is enough to show the power of the fourth grade sword array. In the end, I didn''t die in my hands. Dong''Er, do you see? Today, my father has broken the little bastard who mutilated you to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    Liu Ziang got up shakily, his clothes were broken, his hair was scattered, and his face looked ferociously at the heaven and earth aura storm rolling up in the air. In his induction, Su Bai''s breath had completely disappeared in the aura storm, and it was obvious that the bones had not existed.


    WOW!


    Some regrets spread. Although Su Bai''s talent was strong, his cultivation was still poor. He forced Liu Ziang to such an embarrassing situation with Tiangang''s four cultivation. Su''s defeat was enough. If a genius like him hadn''t fallen, he would be able to squeeze into the ranks of the strong in the last sword field in the future.


    Cangyue, Qingfeng and others all looked pale. They didn''t feel the breath of Su Bai, but the violent aura of heaven and earth.


    "It''s over. The best genius in the history of langyazong has fallen!"


    "You stupid guys, if there is a strong emperor in Langya sect, we don''t need to look at the eyes of other forces in the end sword region in the future." the whole person of Bian Dao City seems to have aged for decades, and the whole face becomes dim because of lighting the real fire.


    Zheng!


    A melodious sword chant suddenly rang through the world at this time, and the surrounding regret stopped suddenly at this moment. The eyes stopped on Liu Ziang moved towards the aura storm in the sky, and suddenly burst out with an incredible look, and a dazzling sword light rippled out.


    The smile on Liu Ziang''s face also solidified at this moment, and his face changed dramatically.


    The sword light was gorgeous, like a meteor, cutting through the sky. From a distance, it seemed that thousands of sword lights penetrated the whole sky, especially dazzling. This terrible aura storm was completely torn. Then, in those amazing eyes, the bright sword light turned into a slender figure, like a snow lotus on the ice peak, and suddenly appeared in Liu Ziang''s sight like a clear wind in the pure land.


    "How could it be?" the arrogance on Liu Ziang''s face was quickly replaced by laziness. He looked at Su Bai, who was almost unharmed, and muttered to himself that the aura storm caused by their attack was terrible. Even if he could bear it, he would have to pay a price, and Su Bai was safe.


    Qin Tianji, Fang Junya and others twisted their necks rigidly and looked at each other one after another. They were all silent. More bitter murders poured out madly in their eyes. If they had been shocked only because of Su Bai''s potential, but now they are shocked because of Su Bai''s displayed strength, now Liang Zi has been married. If such people did not die, they would be shocked If they grow up, it will be a disaster for their ancestors in the future.


    Cangyue and Qingfeng also came back to their senses, and there were surprises in their eyes. This time, even if it was a sad love song, the leader of Tianshu Pavilion admired Su''s defeat. He knew that his strength was no longer the opponent of Su''s defeat, and the first person in Langya seven Pavilion should be replaced.


    The eyes of Yang Xiu and Yan Jian are full of fanatical worship. The strength shown by Su Bai makes them feel hot blooded.


    Compared with other people''s ecstasy, Su Bai''s heart is very heavy at the moment. He can feel that several cold and incomparable killing opportunities are locking himself across the void, and these killing opportunities come from the strong men of other religions, especially Qin Tianji and Fang Junya.


    Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly and said nothing. His bright and divine eyes were calmly staring at Liu Ziang, "The offensive power of Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array is no less than its defense. However, Liu Ziang is a congenital strong man after all. His body is tempered by the aura of heaven and earth. Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array can only make Liu Ziang pay a little price, but it is still unrealistic to kill Liu Ziang."


    "Both yuntaixu and biandao city have lit their true fire. Their strength can certainly be improved in a short time, but according to their appearance, they have reached the end of the crossbow. Their strength can never stop the strong."


    "Once Liu Ziang can''t kill me in a short time, these people will certainly not continue to stand idly by in order to avoid the emergence of variables. They will certainly take action. Even if I have all my cards, I can''t deal with so many strong masters at the same time." Su Bai''s mind kept calm all the time and analyzed his current situation. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over the strong Zhu Zhuzong standing in the air, and powerful oppression rippled out of their bodies.


    "Today you are doomed. The wood is beautiful in the forest. The wind will destroy the pile, which is higher than the shore. The strong of other sects will certainly not allow you to exist in the world." a touch of ironic smile appeared at the corner of Liu Ziang''s mouth. Liu Ziang''s eyes also swept the figure above and sneered: "They will never allow the example of Su win to appear again. Little bastard, it''s better to die in my hands than in the hands of other strong sects."


    Su Bai looked at Liu Zi''ang, who was full of murders, and said faintly, "I said it''s not so easy for you to kill me, not to mention you now."


    Liu Ziang''s breath is no longer as powerful as before, and even the oppression rippling out of his body is not as terrible as before.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Ziang''s eyes were filled with blood, and Yin measured: "that Reiki storm hit me hard, but I don''t believe you will be safe. Besides, can you continue to condense the previous sword array with your current cultivation?"


    "If my guess is right, that heavenly star Xuanwu sword array should consume you a lot. Even if I am at the end of a powerful crossbow, it is still easy to kill you." Liu Ziang hurried out and directly tore the air between heaven and earth, and the cold sword light went straight to the throat of Su Bai.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy the pile is higher than the shore, and the current will turbulent!" Su Bai whispered. Indeed, he exposed too many cards today. If he didn''t understand the meaning of the silent sword in public, baichizong and Zhuang mengge wouldn''t tear their faces so easily, "But is it really like this? If they have the strength of the innate environment, do Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu dare to do it easily?"


    "Blame the reason, because my strength is too weak, so I can only be slaughtered." the sharp wind spread all over the world. Su Bai''s eyes calmly stared at the rapidly enlarged sword light, and there seemed to be a touch of firmness in his eyebrows, "It''s not impossible to break today''s dilemma. Liu Ziang''s goal is me, and the goal of other strong sects is also me. Once I have the opportunity to leave the map of the sword domain, these people will stop me in every way."


    "As long as I can lead away most of the strong sects, with the strength of yuntaixu and Bian Dao City, I should be able to barely shelter senior brother Qingfeng."


    In a flash, a crazy idea appeared in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai took the Qingfeng ancient sword behind his back, but his hands were stretched out in vain. The vigorous energy transformed by the skill point value was running wildly in his body at an extremely amazing speed, and there was a loud clear sound ringing in Su Bai''s body.


    Laughing, the common man''s body was inexplicably shocked. At the moment, the blood in his body seemed to be involved by some force, but he was trembling.


    Oh!


    Qingming''s voice became louder and louder, and the spirit of heaven and earth around Su Bai gathered frantically towards Su Bai. This sudden scene surprised everyone. Does he want to gather the previous sky star Xuanwu sword array?


    Many strong sects are ready to move. They decide whether Liu Ziang can kill Su this time.


    In the gaze of countless eyes, behind Su Bai''s thin figure, a pair of dark and cold wings cut through the void and stretched out without warning. The mysterious and obscure waves moved slowly from it. Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, and his white sword finger pointed at Qin Tianji in vain, saying faintly: "Thank you for your kindness to me today. I will keep it in mind. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you ten times."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the wings behind Su Bai vibrated wildly, and storms circled out behind him

 Chapter 390

    The loud and loud hiss rang through the world, and more than a hundred stunned eyes solidified behind Su Bai. The dark and cold wings slowly spread out, and the terrible strong wind lingered around. Su Bai''s body rose into the sky and stood in the air.


    "It''s Kunpeng wind wing. It''s definitely Kunpeng wind wing." Bai Di said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that he not only succeeded in cultivating the sky star Xuanwu sword array, but also the Kunpeng wind wing. These talents are amazing. It''s no wonder that the strongmen of all sects will kill Su Bai at any cost. If Su Bai grows up, his strength will be higher than the masters of all sects." Chu MuQing''s eyes are colorful, even if he suddenly sighs, With regret in his eyes, he looked at the figure standing with a negative hand.


    "Kunpeng wind wing?" Han Xuan prison frowned slightly: "is that the inheritance of the bitter Buddha sword tomb you learned last time?"


    "Hmm!" Chu MuQing nodded: "Kunpeng''s wind wing and the previous sky star Xuanwu sword array are self suffering Buddha sword tombs, but the most precious of them is Kunpeng''s hard work. Su Bai''s body is so terrible because he has been tempered by Kunpeng''s hard work."


    "That''s true." xiaocangsheng sighed in his heart. Su Bai''s body was tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, "The patriarch once said that after my body has been quenched by the Cang blood of Kunpeng, I will get twice the result with half the effort in the future, whether it is attacking the innate state or the Taoist base state. However, the latter''s body has been quenched by the hard work of Kunpeng. Unfortunately, today, the strong sects are eyeing, otherwise if Su Bai continues to grow, I''m afraid he is really qualified to be the first person in Huangya."


    "It''s a good chance. First there''s the four grade sword array, and then there''s such a mysterious body method." Liu Ziang''s killing intention is becoming more and more prosperous. He knows that if he doesn''t kill Su defeated today, it will be difficult for him to kill Su defeated in the future, or even capsize in the gutter.


    "Kill!"


    The low roar roared in Liu Ziang''s throat, and the cold sword light roared out like an angry python, tearing the sky.


    Su Bai lowered his head slightly and looked at the sword light with terrible power. His face did not change. When his steps were empty, the whole figure became unreal. He dragged the residual shadow of Tao to disappear into Liu Ziang''s sight. This dreamy body method made Liu Ziang''s face more gloomy. He found that he could not see clearly the track of Su Bai''s movement. When did his speed become so terrible.


    The dark wings vibrated wildly. After su Bai avoided the attack, his feet stepped on the nothingness of heaven and earth, and the shadow of Tao appeared behind him. Su Bai only felt an invisible force surging from his feet, and then his whole body soared up to the green world like a Kunpeng breaking the sea.


    Zhu Zongqiang, who was immersed in Su''s defeat, suddenly changed his face: "no, he wants to escape here."


    "It''s too late to escape now." Liu Ziang said darkly. His long sword turned into a streamer and shot at Su Bai. At the same time, Liu Ziang''s body broke into the air at Su Bai and followed Su Bai like a ghost.


    "Twelve innate strong men gathered here, how can you leave safely." Qin Tianji''s cold eyes rested on Su Bai''s back and said: "Hong Xiao, Su Bai''s life will be handed over to you. After all, the meaning of this sword is very important. I''ll stay and deal with it."


    "Promise!" a burly middle-aged man jumped up like a shell across the void and went straight after su.


    "Zhou Yang, come to me with Su Bai''s head. Remember to kill him no matter how heavy the price is." Fang Junya immediately asked an old man. The old man''s eyes were sunken in his eyes, and the cold light flickered continuously. The old man said with a smile: "Elder Fang, don''t worry. Although this body method is good, I can see that the exertion of this body method requires vigorous cultivation, and his cultivation is far from enough to exert this body method for a long time."


    "Han Tian, you can follow up. Remember that you only need to be responsible for blocking Su''s defeat, and let other sects do the next thing." Zhou Tanqiu whispered.


    Ran Wanyu looked at the beautiful face full of cold and frost in the cangyue. She looked a little hesitant. She immediately said, "Ji Yue, you can follow."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The vigorous breath swept through heaven and earth like a storm, and then the four figures crossed the void like a rainbow and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye. Yun Taixu and Bian Dao City tried to stop these figures, but Fang Junya and Qin Tianji immediately stood in front of them and smiled: "Just wait here for a moment. I think it won''t be long before Zhou Yang and they will come to see me with Su Bai''s head."


    "The pursuit of the five congenital strong men, I remember elder Ji Yue''s attainments in body method belong to the top three of Zhuang mengge. If elder Ji Yue stops Su''s defeat, Su''s defeat will face the attack of the five congenital strong men at the same time." hanxuan prison whispered with a little regret.


    "How to do now." Tan Shumo and others looked at this scene and were stunned.


    Tan Shumo looked at hanxuan prison and smiled at the common people, whispered to the sad love song, "it will be very dangerous for Su Bai to be chased and killed by five congenital strong people. Even if his strength is strong, he can''t cope with the attack of five congenital strong people at the same time. Moreover, although the cultivation of the congenital strong people has been suppressed, their speed has not been greatly affected, and Su Bai will be caught up sooner or later."


    The sad love song is also a frown on the sword eyebrows. No matter how many sword arrays Su Bai mastered or how many sword meanings he understood, cultivation is always Su Bai''s weakness. "Whether Su Bai''s speed or the speed of other strong people are far faster than you and me, even if we want to support Su Bai''s leaders, I''m afraid we can''t catch up."


    The sad love song turned in vain and looked at the green peak at the top of the sword platform, whispered: "Tu Mohe and I went to help Taixu elder and Daocheng elder, Shumo, white Emperor and Su Hongchen stay here to hold xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison, and try to avoid the interference of senior brother Xie Wufeng."


    Shua! Shua!


    At the moment when the voice did not fall, sad love song and Tu Mo river had swept out of the air and rushed to the excited battle circle above.


    At the same time, among the two sides in the fierce battle below, the figures of Wu Gou and scholars rushed out one after another and chased Su Bai in the direction of leaving. Although they knew that they could not catch up with their own speed, Su Bai was now in danger and could not stand by.


    On the shore of the clouds, a streamer flashed like lightning, and the stretched wings cut the vast sea of clouds like blades.


    The fierce killing machine shrouded Su Bai''s whole body as if it were real. Su Bai vaguely felt that his edge was on his back, especially the more and more roaring of the sword in the rear, which made his eyebrows frown. "Is this kind of sword technique not the sword technique recorded in the ancient books of the sect, but it''s not like it. It''s said that the sword technique is a thousand miles in the blink of an eye!"


    Su Bai''s complexion remained unchanged, and his hands slightly hanging from his sleeves immediately shook up. The mysterious sword printed on his fingertips condensed out. Su Bai didn''t even turn his head, and his hands were thrown towards the rear.


    Shua! Shua!


    The several sword prints immediately burst out a bright sword light and turned into a sword shadow. The domineering spirit of heaven and earth was poured into the sword shadow madly, which made the sword shadow ripple at the place where it passed, and finally ran into the long sword that followed.


    "It''s the sword array again." Liu Ziang only heard the deafening roar between heaven and earth. The visible sword impact fluctuated between the two. He immediately lost control of the sword, and the sword fell straight down.


    "Damn it, how many sword arrays does he master? Besides, he can condense the sword array with his poor cultivation?" Liu Ziang hurriedly held the sword, and his face was particularly gloomy. The other party was clearly just a mole ant in Tiangang territory, but he felt helpless.


    At this time, there were several majestic threats coming from the rear. Liu Ziang noticed these threats, and his gloomy face was fooled with a cold smile: "five congenital strong people, such a lineup is enough to destroy a small sect."


    "Little bastard, I''d like to see how you escaped today." scarlet eyes stared at Su Bai''s back, and Liu Zi''ang ran after him again with his sword.


    The sharp wind swept across the sky. Su Bai tilted his head slightly, and the corner of his eyes swept through the empty world behind him. He saw several vague figures stepping into the air like lightning. Su Bai could detect the cold and murderous feeling from the inside, even if they were tens of feet apart, which made Su Bai''s skin feel a little cool, "Among the four congenital strong men, Zhuzong looked up to my defeat, and they sent such a team to deal with a mere Tiangang!"


    "I thought Qin Tianji and others would only send two congenital strong people at most. I still underestimated the people''s will to kill me."


    "But it''s also good. Without the siege of four congenital strong men, the pressure of Yun Taixu and others should be relieved."


    Su Bai looked at the rapidly retreating ruins below and glanced across the nothingness of heaven and earth. The pressure between heaven and earth was becoming more and more powerful, and this pressure showed a recursive law. The more he went to the core of the sword field, the more powerful he was.


    Therefore, Su Bai''s direction was the weakest direction. Su Bai estimated that this direction was where the exit of the map of the sword domain was located.


    "Most of the strong people in the sect follow the leader of Chu song and Li Muchen into the sword territory, but there must be other strong people guarding in the dead city. As long as I leave the sword territory before Liu Ziang and others catch up, these people will naturally be blocked by the strong people in the sect." Su Bai slowly took back his eyes. Although he understood the meaning of only lonely sword and only lonely sword, and even mastered such a terrible sword array as Zhoutian star Xuanwu sword array, his self-confidence had not expanded to the extent that he could resist the five congenital strong men with his own strength.


    His mind was slightly frozen, and a powerful energy suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s body, which was the energy transformed by the work point value.


    Compared with other energies, the energy transformed by the work point value did not need any refining at all. In the blink of an eye, it turned into real Qi and flowed in Su Bai''s limbs and bones. Su Bai controlled this real Qi and poured it into his wings, and its speed soared again.


    This speed makes people feel tongue tied, and it vaguely exceeds the speed of Liu Ziang and others.


    What is the concept that the speed of a Tiangang martial arts person exceeds that of a congenital strong person.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t the Qi in his body been exhausted yet." Liu Ziang''s face became more and more gloomy. However, when his eyes touched the direction of Su Bai''s departure, a strange look immediately appeared on his face: "is this boy crazy and rushed to the core of the sword territory map."

 Chapter 391

    "How can this boy''s speed be so fast? He''s even faster than those of us who are born strong." the eyebrows of all the strong people immediately twisted together. Su Bai showed a tendency to widen the distance between them in the blink of an eye.


    "Why do you need to say more? Just kill him!"


    "His speed soared because of his wings behind him, which are made of real Qi. Even the innate strong can''t support it for a long time, let alone a mole ant in Tiangang territory." Zhou Yang, the old man of the sword Pavilion, smiled, but his gloomy eyes turned to the enchanting young woman on one side and said: "It is said that elder Ji Yue''s attainments in body method belong to the top three of Zhuang mengge, and Zhuang mengge''s body method ranks first among the five schools of Huangya. Elder Ji Yue should be able to catch up with this son easily with his strength."


    "Giggle, elder Zhou Yang praised me Ji Yue. There are countless strong men in our Zhuang mengge. How can I rank among the top three in this accomplishment?"


    "But it''s not difficult to catch this son."


    The young woman named Ji Yue''s eyes moved and smiled with a smile. The lotus steps swayed gently, but it was like a dancing butterfly. Her delicate body twisted and passed Liu Ziang. Her slender boneless jade hand stretched out, and the terrible innate sword Qi rippled between her green jade fingers, and directly explored Su Bai''s shoulder.


    "The little guy looks really handsome. Seeing your appearance, I think of your dead ghost father. Your father and I had a relationship of dew in the past. I really can''t bear to die in the past. Otherwise, little guy, you will follow me to Zhuang mengge and become a disciple of Zhuang mengge. How about that?" The clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s ear, like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    Although separated by tens of meters, Su Bai felt a terrible killing opportunity slowly emerging behind him. Su Bai was awed. He didn''t expect that the young woman of Zhuang mengge could catch up with him. Her hands quickly condensed the sword seal, and a skilled sword shadow quickly condensed at his fingertips.


    The terrible wave filled the shadow of the sword, and Su Bai''s body turned in vain. At this time, he found a young woman dressed in plain white, with slender jade legs like jade and the undulating and towering crisp chest in front of her chest. The charm of a young woman was vividly reflected among the willow eyebrows.


    Although the young woman was charming and moving, Su Bai''s eyes did not stop. Her slender hands slowly matched and fell in vain between the nothingness of heaven and earth:


    "One yuan sword array!"


    The dark shadow of the sword cut through the sky like a startling rainbow across the void and bumped into this beautiful and enchanting shadow. Ji Yueshen was slightly stunned. The jade hand with no dust directly grasped the shadow of the sword and broke it. Ji Yue shook her head and said with a smile: "There are so many means. Little fellow, you can go to Zhuang mengge with me. Any sect with your talent will be regarded as the pride of heaven. Why stay in Langya sect."


    The silver bell like laughter rippled in the sky. Ji YUELIAN took a few steps and appeared behind Su Bai.


    Seeing that the one yuan sword array was so easily broken, Su Bai was slightly worried. His dark and cold wings vibrated crazily again. His body was like lightning and shot back. At the same time, he opened his voice and shouted: "Zhuang mengge may have the strength to protect my safety, but if I go to Zhuang mengge, with my master''s temperament, I have to break me into pieces. I''m afraid it will bring destruction to your Zhuang mengge at that time."


    "Although our Chuang mengge''s overall strength is not as good as your Langya clan, it is also a giant in the desolate Yazhou. Even if your patriarch Chu Ge raises the power of the whole clan, it may not be able to destroy our Chuang mengge."


    "Giggle, the little guy will follow me. We''ll be close after we return to our ancestry." Ji Yuebei bit her red lips and smiled very charming.


    "Nonsense, I remember you practiced alone in Langya sect. Where did you come from?" Liu Ziang sneered.


    Su Bai directly laughed and said, "fool, a year ago, I was a waste of Dantian broken, and my cultivation was only four times of entering the Tao, but now my cultivation is four times of Tiangang, and even understood the meaning of two swords. Do you think a waste of Dantian broken can do this without external help?"


    Liu Ziang noticed that other Zongqiang''s faces were obviously hesitant, and immediately shouted coldly: "It''s full of nonsense. In the past, Chu Ge once asserted that only the strong people above Huangdao state may have the opportunity to help you reunite in Dantian. When did Langya sect become famous as the strong people of Huangdao state? If there were the strong people of Huangdao state, Langya sect would live in a corner and lie dormant in Huangya state."


    "It''s really flattering to say you''re a fool. When did I say that my master is an elder of Langya sect? Although the elder of Langya sect has strong strength, can they reunite the broken Dantian?"


    Su Bai''s laughter echoed in the heaven and earth. Su Bai even showed a touch of sarcasm in his eyebrows. He turned his head and looked disdainfully at Ji Yue and Liu Ziang.


    Ji Yue Dai frowned slightly. The strong Taoist base may be strong, but it''s not enough to destroy the sect. If Su Bai''s master is really strong in the imperial realm, it''s easy to destroy Zhuang mengge. At the thought of this, she hesitated and stared at Su Bai''s look, "When the boy talked about his master, he immediately became arrogant and even threatened. It''s not like pulling a big flag as a tiger skin."


    Zhou Yang of Tianya Pavilion and Hong Xiao of Daojian Pavilion also hesitated. Although their zongmen were the overlord of Huangya Prefecture, the strongest did not pass through the base territory, and even the king territory had never appeared.


    Huang Daojing, that''s the strong one at the main level of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo.


    "Although the strong in Huangdao territory is terrible, he may not be able to feel it if we erase this son here."


    "No, yuntaixu and Bian Daocheng of Langya sect saw us hunt down this son. If this son died here, the news would still leak out and eventually leak to the ears of the strong emperor Daojing."


    Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao''s eyes flickered. However, when their eyes touched Liu Ziang''s back, their eyes were sharp again: "Liu Ziang''s hatred for Su Bai is obvious to all. As long as we push Su Bai''s death on him."


    Stepping on the mysterious pace, Su Bai seemed to see Ji Yue''s plan and continued to talk nonsense: "I know what your idea is. How can you deceive the master by killing with a knife."


    "In the earthly world, the emperor''s anger will lead to millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood, not to mention the strong emperor in the world. My master doesn''t care who I died in, he cares who chased me." Su Bai calmly calmed down, but there was no panic in the depths of his eyes. Instead, he was abusive.


    "Giggle... I remember your changes come from the blood refining space, which is the forbidden area of the five tribes of Huangya. Did your so-called master of huangdaojing meet in the blood lotus space?" Ji Yue suddenly smiled, her branches trembled, and her snow-white chest rose and fell rapidly. It can be said that the waves were rough, but the rest of her eyes was a little cunning, The beautiful eyes moved on Su Bai''s white face.


    "The forbidden area of the five sects of Huangya, don''t you think that a strong person in the imperial realm still needs the permission of the five sects to break into the blood refining space?" Su Bai followed Ji Yue''s words, and the disdain between his words became stronger. His sharp eyes stopped on Liu Ziang and said faintly: "You didn''t leave thousands of miles to chase me, but you were afraid that I would grow up in the future and let Langya sect threaten the status of all sects. But I''m afraid you forgot that a proud son of heaven like me would be willing to live in a corner. My stage is destined not to be a barren Yazhou, nor the so-called end sword region, but a barren hundred regions."


    "That''s my stage." Su Bai seemed to express his inner wild hope, and the chill in Liu Ziang''s eyes was even stronger: "you and I don''t have the so-called conflict of interest, so I can give you a chance to atone for your achievements. How about it?"


    "What chance?" Ji Yue couldn''t see through Su Bai. Seeing the bullying and ridicule in Su Bai''s eyes made her more suspicious. Did he really have a master of the powerful in the imperial realm.


    "You kill the traitor of Langya sect for me. I won''t investigate your pursuit of me. It''s clear." Su Bai said faintly. His retreating body was more and more like a dream, so people couldn''t see his track clearly.


    "A group of fools, if he really has no fear, he will stand here instead of continuing to escape." Liu Ziang shouted in vain.


    Looking at the increasing distance, Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao''s faces changed dramatically. Before hesitation, their speed had been inadvertently slowed by half a beat.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Ziang, aren''t you afraid of losing your children and grandchildren when you pull people down the fire pit like this?"


    "Sorry, I forgot. You''re dead now."


    Su Bai slowly raised a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. His eyes moved recklessly on Ji Yue''s delicate body and said with a light smile: "you, senior Zhuang mengge, said you had a dew relationship with my father. Unfortunately, my father died for decades. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to continue with him."


    "Although my face is not handsome, it is rarely similar to that of my father. You should be moved. As well, I can promise to betray Langya sect and join Zhuang mengge on the premise that you want to be my woman."


    Su Bai''s words directly stunned Ji Yue''s spirit. Her beautiful eyes changed. Su Ying, as the first person in the past five cases, naturally had countless admirers, and Ji Yue was one of them. However, Su Ying ignored her at all. The so-called dew fate was a thing in vain. She didn''t expect Su Bai to take it seriously or even say such explicit words.


    Ji Yue raised her eyes and looked at Su Bai''s white and evil face. A trace of complexity suddenly appeared in her eyes, and the crisp chest under the snow-white clothes trembled slightly.


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone. Zhuang mengge can earn no loss. First, he can get me such a genius to join, and second, he can protect my master."


    "The most important thing is that you can still be my woman." Su Bai crossed his hands and held his chin. Qingming''s eyes became extremely evil, and the hot eyes flowed naked in the depths of Ji Yue''s jade legs.


    Under Su Bai''s eyes, Ji Yue''s eyes also became a little unnatural, and this scene was no less than a bolt from the blue in Liu Ziang''s eyes. Damn, this coquettish woman is not really ready to move. She doesn''t like this boy.


    "First pull the big flag as a tiger''s skin, and then confuse Ji Yue to try to cause infighting among the sects. Little bastard, I have to admit that you are more treacherous than your dead ghost father."


    "But today, even if the innate martial arts of all schools don''t fight, I can crush you alone." Liu Ziang''s eyes became scarlet again, and his breath soared in vain. The soles of his feet stepped on the empty world, and his body directly turned into a blood shadow and shot at Su Bai.


    "Die!" the soaring speed made Liu Ziang appear in front of Su Bai. Su Bai stepped back with light clouds and wind, and opened the distance again in the blink of an eye: "old dog, even if you burn all the Qi in your body, you can''t catch up with me."


    Shua! Shua!


    Su Bai and Liu Ziang crossed the sky like chasing stars month by month. Ji Yue''s face was complex. She immediately smiled and said, "little slick."


    Although Zhou Yang, Hong Xiao and others were worried about Su Bai''s illusory master of huangdaojing, they also raised their steps to chase after him.


    Seeing that the speed of Ji Yue and others had eased, Su Bai was relieved and turned his head. His speed soared again in vain. "Fortunately, a lot of work points have been accumulated during this period. Otherwise, he would really fall into the hands of Liu Ziang today."


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the broken ruins in the distance, but his eyes suddenly looked down at the ruins below. He saw that there were many pale skeleton bones in the ruins. Most of these skeleton bones were of monsters, and even several monsters that looked rotten.


    A bad feeling welled up in Su Bai''s heart. He clearly remembered that there were few fierce animals running rampant at the edge of the map of the sword domain, and most of them ran rampant at the core.


    But now there are so many monster corpses piled up here. Doesn''t that mean it''s not a marginal area, but a core area.


    Suddenly, Su Bai seemed to notice something. His body suddenly stopped in mid air, and his eyes looked at the nothingness in front of him: "I tell you no!"

 Chapter 392

    The dark clouds came, and a streamer broke through the clouds like a rainbow, and the dark wings cut the thick clouds like a blade. Su Bai suddenly stopped and looked at the end of the vast earth.


    A huge virtual shadow, like a huge mountain, creeps at the end of the ruins, and invisible pressure penetrates from it.


    Although Su Bai was far away, he could barely see the outline of this virtual shadow, but it did not affect the shock of this shadow to Su Bai. On this shadow, he instinctively felt a dangerous wave, fierce beast!


    "I can feel the feeling of filling my teeth when drinking cold water. The carefully selected direction is not only the exit to the map of the sword region, but also the core area to the map of the sword region, and such a terrible beast is dormant on the way." Su Bai''s eyes changed indefinitely, and the sharp wind swept to the rear, constantly reminding the pursuers behind Su Bai.


    The cold killing made Su Bai feel sharp on his back. When Liu Ziang saw Su Bai stop escaping, his ferocious face immediately spread with a smile. He said coldly, "little bastard, you finally can''t do it. I have to break you up and bury you with my East son this time."


    Liu Ziang''s voice spread like thunder, and even set off a storm between heaven and earth. Sword Qi shot out with him as the center.


    Su Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. He clearly saw that the towering figure had a slight movement at this moment. The mountains and stones piled on it rolled down one after another, revealing several scarlet scales, which reflected a light blood light under the sunlight, which was quite dazzling.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at Liu Ziang, Ji Yue and others who were chasing after him. A crazy idea sprang up in Su Bai''s mind like mushrooms: "There are fierce beasts in front of me and pursuers behind me. It can be said that I am in a dilemma. If I want to leave the sword field, I have to turn around, but Liu Ziang and others are blocked in the rear. With my strength, I can''t cope with the five congenital strong, let alone break through under the siege of the five congenital strong."


    "Although I don''t know the strength of this fierce beast, he oppressed me far more than Liu Ziang and others. Obviously, the strength of this fierce beast is far more than Liu Ziang and others. If we let the fierce beast fight with Liu Ziang and others, I don''t know who wins and who loses." There was a cold surge in his deep eyes. Su Bai''s hands gathered a one yuan sword array again. The terrible sword shadow immediately burst out and roared at Liu Ziang.


    At the same time, Su Bai turned around again and suppressed the palpitation in his heart. The whole man rushed directly to the fierce beast, "old dog, man can''t say no!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai''s figure shook under Liu Ziang''s eyes again. Liu Ziang blocked the bombardment of one yuan sword array, and his face became more gloomy. It was obvious that Su Bai''s old dog who spoke and shut up made him quite angry. Sen Leng''s eyes stared at Su Bai''s back, and the sword in his hand burst out again.


    Shua!


    The extremely terrible innate aura rippled on the sword, and the whole sword cut through the sky like a rainbow.


    A fierce killing opportunity came again. Su Bai knew that Liu Ziang showed his previous sword skill again, and there was a shadow of Tao in the rear. No matter how Su Bai dodged, the sword light always appeared in the front of Su Bai, just like the tracking missile in the previous life.


    "Liu Ziang should control this sword through his innate sword Qi. As before, as long as I cut the connection between the sword and him with the sword array, this attack will be broken without attack." Su Bai let the sword light appear behind his back, and the crazy charm in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He looked at the creeping position of the fierce beast, calculated the distance between himself and the fierce beast, then turned fiercely and spread out his hands: "one yuan sword array!"


    The dark sword print appeared on his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sword rainbow and rushed to the sky, condensing into a dark sword shadow. The sword shadow waved down and fell in the nothingness of heaven and earth, crushing the innate sword Qi like a flood.


    Liu Ziang''s face changed slightly, and the sword he controlled was like a broken kite shooting at Su Bai.


    Su Bai took a slight step with his feet, and his whole body rushed towards the ruins below. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes stayed on Liu Ziang''s sword. He saw that Liu Ziang''s sword was like a falling meteor, and hit the huge shadow creeping on the ground in the distance. Suddenly, the sound of earth shaking and mountains rang out.


    Liu Ziang didn''t pay attention to his sword. Sen Leng''s eyes stared at Su Bai. When he saw that Su was lost in the ruins, he gathered his wings behind him and staggered towards the collapsed palace. Liu Ziang immediately had a smile on his face, "Sure enough, as I expected, your cultivation can''t support the wings for a long time. After losing the wings, I want to see how you can escape my palm."


    Su Bai turned his head and smiled brightly at Liu Ziang: "old dog, it''s not just me but you who should escape."


    Su Bai''s inexplicable words confused Ji Yue and Zhou Yang, but Liu Ziang''s pupils shrank suddenly. His eyes looked like ghosts at the end of the ruins, and a deafening roar rose to the sky, ang!


    Ji Yue and Zhou Yang''s faces changed dramatically. At this time, they noticed the fierce beast crawling on the ground. The whole beast was buried in the ruins. If they didn''t look carefully, they thought it was a collapsed palace. Now Liu Ziang''s sword is hitting the fierce beast, leaving all the surrounding broken walls and ruins, and clearly showing the body of the fierce beast in their sight.


    The fierce beast was covered with scarlet scales, and Liu''s sword did not leave any trace on its scales.


    At the moment when the animal roared, Su Bai turned his head, and a scarlet ferocious head appeared in Su Bai''s sight. In particular, the cold in the scarlet animal pupils made Su Bai feel like being in an ice cellar.


    Su Bai was a little thirsty and looked slightly at Ji Yue and Zhou Yang. The latter''s face was full of doubts. Ji Yue even exclaimed: "double winged blood dragon, how can this beast appear here?"


    Ji Yue''s voice was very sharp, but she couldn''t hide the horror in her voice.


    Boom! Boom!


    During the gallop, Su Bai suddenly felt like the earth was shaking. He saw that the fierce beasts crawling on the ground were already up, and four huge limbs as thick as sword peaks stood on the ruins. At the same time, two scarlet wings spread on both sides of his body, and the terrible strong wind swept out, lifting up the broken walls within hundreds of feet, and the stone pillars were directly rolled into the sky.


    "Shit, it''s really a two winged blood dragon." Zhou Yang''s deep eyes also flashed a frightened look.


    "I remember a few months ago, the beast was badly hurt by the patriarch. I didn''t expect it to hide here." Hong Xiao''s voice trembled uncontrollably. He personally participated in the war a few months ago and witnessed the horror of the two winged blood dragon. Now all the sword marks on the two winged blood dragon have disappeared. Obviously, all the wounds of the beast have recovered.


    The two winged blood dragon stepped into the void, and an invisible pressure diffused from the huge body. Ji Yue and others were slightly cold in their hearts, and their body shape suddenly retreated into vague figures. He fled towards Su''s defeat like a fugitive. The boy was really bold. He knew that the two winged blood Dragon dared to escape in this direction, and even startled the beast.


    "It''s you mole ants again, who interrupted the emperor''s retreat a few months ago and even tried to surround and kill the emperor. Now they interrupt the emperor''s cultivation unknowingly. You mole ants are tired of living." the two winged blood dragon''s eyes are red, staring at the hurried fleeing figure not far away, and a low roar full of hatred and killing intention is issued from the blood mouth full of fangs.


    Shua! Shua!


    The claws of the two winged blood dragon stepped out fiercely, and two Zhang wide cracks quickly spread to Su Bai and others. It was hard to imagine how strong the power was. At the same time, the blood wings of the two winged blood dragon stretched out in vain at this moment, and the huge body hit Su Bai and others like a huge mountain.


    Hearing the roar of the two winged blood dragon, Su Bai looked a little stunned and was immediately relieved. He remembered that it was recorded in the classics of Langya sect that all spirits in the wild world can practice, and when the practice reaches a certain degree, he can open his intelligence and spit out people''s words.


    Su Bai was the first time he met a fierce beast who spewed words. Looking at the several hurried fleeing figures in the rear, Su Bai smiled. Previously, these guys didn''t look majestic, but now they are as embarrassed as lost dogs. "The strength of this fierce beast should be far more than Ji Yue and others, otherwise they won''t look like a great enemy."


    His eyes moved slightly, and Su Baiwang was always on his way, "although I don''t know why the threat of the core area will weaken, but if he retreated along the way when he came, he would be far away from the core area of the sword area map and go to the exit of the sword area map."


    Su Bai was determined to pay attention. His powerful body fell slightly. The next moment, he turned around and shot away.


    Just at the moment when Su Bai had just stepped out of the sky, several sharp breaking winds sounded directly in the sky, and then two huge pillars with a thickness of tens of feet fell from the sky and hit Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s feet shook, and his whole body retreated back like a breeze to avoid the two huge pillars.


    Boom!


    The huge column smashed into the ruins, and the two deep pits immediately emerged. The sand and stones splashed, and a loud roar circled in the sky: "the little mole ants still want to escape under the emperor''s eyes. Today, you mole ants will become the emperor''s excrement."


    "Little fellow, the two winged blood dragon has a deep hatred. A few months ago, your sect leader Chu Ge and other sect leaders jointly attacked the two winged blood dragon. The skill breath you practiced is very similar to Chu Ge. How can this beast let you go!" Ji Yue''s panting voice came to Su Bai''s ears.


    Hearing these words, Su Bai looked stunned. Even with a bitter smile, he put himself in the hole

 Chapter 393

    The huge body slowly climbed into the air, and the terrible storm swept out between heaven and earth.


    The two winged blood dragon fell from the sky like a glider. A pair of ferocious eyes glittered with blood light, and looked at the fleeing figure in the distance.


    "Mole ants, you enjoy the despair before death. The emperor will tear your flesh to pieces."


    The two winged blood dragon smiled happily, and the laughter was like thunder rolling through the whole world.


    The frightening evil spirit shrouded Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his wings showed up on his back again. He looked at the huge virtual shadow gradually appearing in the sky and whispered, "what''s the strength of this beast?"


    "Very strong. Although the cultivation of the two winged blood dragon is only the peak of the Tiangang realm, his physical strength is no less than the peak of the congenital realm. At the beginning, the leader of the Chu song sect of your sect and the leader of our sect, Zhuang Buzhou, joined hands to seriously hurt the beast, but they are unable to kill the beast."


    Ji Yue''s face was very white, and she stared at Su Bai''s back in great anger. She said angrily, "your boy deliberately asked Liu Ziang''s fool to disturb the beast. That''s good. You and I have to tell you here today."


    A crazy killing opportunity flashed in Liu Ziang''s blood pupil. A long sword quietly appeared on his right hand. The powerful innate sword Qi was frantically condensed on the sword peak. In the blink of an eye, the long sword in Liu Ziang''s hand became as bright as the sun, "I didn''t want to draw a picture of the sword area after I lit the real fire. If I could break the little bastard into pieces today, it would be worth my life here."


    Shua!


    Liu Ziang turned his right hand, and the long sword in his hand immediately shot away at Su Bai like a long sword outside the string.


    The shrill sound of the breaking wind sounded behind him. Su Bai''s body slid away in mid air, and his feet fell on the broken walls below.


    A bright sword light crashed into Su Bai''s previous position. If Su Bai had not been on guard, this sword might have penetrated his chest directly.


    "Liu Ziang''s old dog is crazy. He wants to kill the fish and break the net." Su Bai was a little cold in his heart. He didn''t expect Liu Ziang to be so crazy.


    At the moment, if you spare the energy to launch the attack, your speed will be affected. Liu Ziang knew this and still did so in order to drag Su defeat, so as to catch up with the two winged blood dragon behind, and they were directly buried in the belly of the two winged blood dragon.


    With a sudden step on his feet, Su Bai''s body burst out again, but he just swept out tens of meters, and behind him was a sharp sword light. Su Bai lowered his head fiercely, a sword passed over his head, and finally blasted heavily to a collapsed palace in front, which was smashed.


    The rocks splashed everywhere, and Su Bai looked at Ji Yue, Zhou Yang and others who had gradually caught up behind.


    "Ji Yue, Zhou Yang, you don''t want to avoid the pursuit of the two winged blood dragon. As long as you break Su Bai''s leg, Liu immediately turns around to help you block the two winged blood dragon for a moment. How about?" Liu Ziang sees that Su Bai''s speed has not been greatly affected. His eyes turn slightly and roars again.


    This sentence was like a life-saving straw, which made Ji Yue and Zhou Yang''s hearts beat faster and faster, and there was a little coldness in their eyes looking at Su Bai.


    "Break my leg?" Su Bai suddenly condensed the Dao sword seal between his hands, and the terrible wave appeared on the sword seal. Su Bai raised his hands and sneered, "although my strength is not your opponent, I think I still have some ability to hold you for a moment."


    Hearing these words, Ji Yue and Zhou Yang''s eyes were all tiny, and they looked at the sword print hovering in Su Bai''s palm with some fear.


    "We are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. What we have to do is to work together to get rid of the two winged blood dragon!" Ji Yueshen was afraid of Su''s defeat and bombarded them with the sword array. She quickly shouted and turned her head to Zhou Yang and other humanitarians: "don''t all gather together and act separately."


    "Once separated, no matter how strong the beast is, it is also lack of skills." although Ji Yue''s face is a little white, her eyes are not flustered.


    Zhou Yang, Hong Xiao and others nodded one after another. This was indeed the best way. There was almost no hesitation. Zhu Zongqiang rushed in all directions. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Liu Ziang, who was chasing after him in the rear. He scolded his mother.


    "Liu Ziang, the old dog is following behind him. The beast must be chasing Liu Ziang and me." Su Bai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Gaga, little bastard, you will go to hell with me to see your dead ghost father." Liu Ziang also saw this. He suddenly shook his hands towards the void. He saw the congenital sword Qi gathering madly in his palm, forming two floating sword shadows.


    Liu Ziang threw his arms, and the two sword shadows directly shot at the two winged blood dragon in the rear.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s eyes became colder and colder. Shit, the old dog was determined to die with himself.


    Zhou Yang, Ji Yue and others were secretly relieved. Once the two winged blood dragon focused on Su Bai and Liu Ziang, they would have a chance to leave.


    The two winged blood dragon lowered his head and looked down at the two sword shadows in front of him. A little violence appeared in his cold eyes, and then he suddenly raised his head:


    "Woo..."


    The loud and terrible roar made the aura between heaven and earth suddenly become violent, forming a visible shock wave sweeping away in all directions.


    A mighty oppression came, and Su Bai felt as if he were in a swamp, struggling. Terrible ripples rippled out of the surrounding area, forming a huge force to block his progress.


    "The emperor said that none of you would want to escape today and stay obediently for the emperor." the lines on the scarlet wings of the two winged blood dragon lit up in vain. Its strong limbs seemed to cross the void and turned into four huge virtual shadows to Ji Yue, Zhou Yang and others.


    The four virtual shadows were like the essence. Ji Yue and others'' faces changed sharply and retreated one after another. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar in front of them.


    Looking down at the huge pit, Ji Yue and others have a feeling of dry mouth. When did the strength of the beast become so strong.


    "Ha ha, although the emperor almost died in the hands of you mole ants, but thanks to you, the emperor has inspired his own blood." the new abuse in the two winged blood longan is becoming more and more popular. The scarlet wings look like two giant knives stained with blood. There is a breaking wind between the empty steps of its limbs. Then several virtual shadows like Optimus Prime roared down from the sky, Ji Yue and others were very embarrassed. They had no chance to go beyond half a step. The four looked at each other across the air and immediately rushed towards Su Bai and Liu Ziang again.


    Su Bai looked at this scene with a dignified face. Shit, the two winged blood dragon is just a bomber.


    "This beast must catch up with him if he goes on like this." Su Bai looked at the flat area and was in the empty ruins. He had no advantage at all.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the outline of the mountains and the forest sea gradually appearing on both sides. Su Bai hesitated. He knew that if he continued to move forward, he would be farther and farther away from the exit of the sword field, but now he had no way back and could only move forward, otherwise he would only become the excreta of the two winged blood dragon.


    With a stiff head, Su Bai rushed directly into the mountains.


    "These mountains and forest sea can be my shelter. Although they can''t completely avoid the sight of the two winged blood dragon, they can buy me some time at least." Su Bai suddenly stepped on a stone pillar with his feet, and the whole person rushed to the undulating mountains like an arrow.


    "If we continue to go deep into the core area of the sword domain map, I''m afraid we will miss the opening of the door of the sword domain."


    Ji Yue and Zhou Yang, who saw Su''s intention to defeat, looked a little hesitant. They just raised their steps to keep up when they noticed the bloody smell coming from the rear.


    Seeing these mole ants rush towards the mountains and forest sea, the wings on both sides of the two winged blood dragon''s body vibrate again, and the scarlet light flashed in the ferocious pupils, locking Su Bai and others, and the huge body chased away at the running figure.


    Under the cloudy sky, six people and one beast are playing the speed of life and death per hour. No matter how Su Bai and others escape, they can''t get rid of the pursuit of the two winged blood dragon, even if they flee into the dark ancient forest.


    What made Su Bai helpless was that the world was becoming more and more powerful, which also meant that the map of the sword domain was about to be closed.


    Although Su Bai''s body was tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, it could not eliminate the influence of this threat.


    "Death, all of you will die. Even if you can get rid of the two winged blood dragon now, you can''t get to the exit of the sword field map."


    Liu Ziang was very embarrassed. His long blood stained hair fell on his shoulders. He looked crazy and said with a smile: "once the map of the sword domain is closed, no one wants to survive. Little bastard, you will still die here after all."


    Ji Yue, Zhou Yang and others frowned slightly and looked at Liu Ziang with a little more disgust. This guy was completely gloating. He wanted to die, but they didn''t want to die.


    Liu Ziang directly ignored these eyes and looked at the figure running in front of him with schadenfreude. He looked slightly stunned. He saw Su Bai''s figure stop for some reason. When he was approaching, he noticed that a deep abyss appeared.


    The abyss is tens of meters wide. Both Su Bai and Ji Yue can easily cross it.


    Su Bai looked at the abyss thoughtfully, and he could hear the sound of running water coming from below.


    "It''s an underground river..." Ji Yue whispered.


    Su Bai bowed slightly, and his hands quickly formed sword marks. He pressed into the abyss, and the bright sword light flashed out.


    With this flash of light, Su Bai vaguely saw the abyss. The abyss was 600 or 700 meters long. The turbulent water hit the stone walls on both sides and washed the stone walls very smooth.


    Turning around, Su Bai raised his head and looked at the huge body coming from the sky, with a little indecision in his eyes.


    "There are few power points I have accumulated. These power points can support me for more than ten minutes. Losing Kunpeng''s wind wing, my speed is far less than that of Ji Yue''s innate strong men." Su Bai shouted deeply. His wings vibrated again and lifted up, and the whole person rushed directly into the abyss.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yue''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "little guy, you''re crazy."


    "The underground river in the picture of sword territory is extremely frightening, because the existence of pressure makes the water pressure far more than the outside world. First of all, whether your body can withstand the impact of water pressure or not, the key is that the underground river doesn''t know where to go. It may lead to a canyon of a mountain or a dangerous area with prohibition."


    Kunpeng''s wind wing converged rapidly. Su Bai controlled his own speed and rushed into the underground river, plop!


    The Icy Touch instantly swept Su Bai''s whole body. With the terrible water pressure, if ordinary people rushed down from 600 to 700 meters, the water pressure alone could break him to pieces.


    Su Bai''s eyes opened slightly, and his true Qi quickly flowed between his eyes, separating the panting flow, trying to see the surrounding scene clearly.


    However, it was dark and could not be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    Su Bai only heard a few puffs in the sky, and then a sense of shaking swept over, accompanied by a loud roar, which was the roar of the two winged blood dragon.


    Su Bai knew that Ji Yue and others also jumped into the underground river.


    A terrible threat descended over the abyss, setting off a towering whirlpool of water.


    The huge impact from around tore Su Bai''s body. Su Bai spewed blood. Regardless of the roar in the sky, the whole person rushed straight down like an arrow leaving the string and drifted with the waves

 Chapter 394

    The icy undercurrent roared from Su Bai''s side. Su Bai''s body shot like an arrow away from the string towards the depth of the undercurrent. With his deepening, Su Bai was able to detect the terrible pressure from all directions, and at the same time, undercurrent bombarded himself behind.


    The underground river was very empty, and there were countless undercurrents at the same time. Su Bai didn''t know where he was now.


    However, what made Su Bai quite happy was that he was completely unaware of the smell of the two winged blood dragon, "it really made Ji Yue say that the danger in the underground river was no less than the map of the sword area, especially the terrible water pressure was enough to crush the organs in the human body."


    A vigorous energy suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai easily transformed the energy of the work point value into his own Qi. At the same time, the Qi in his body surged out like a vent, enveloping Su Bai''s body.


    Nevertheless, the Soviet Union could not completely isolate the impervious water pressure.


    Su Bai controlled his falling body, turned his right hand, and a sword seal slowly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The bright light dissipated the endless darkness around. Su Bai raised his head and looked at his position. His feet suddenly kicked, and two water arrows burst out at the soles of his feet. Su Bai rushed to the sky like a swimming fish.


    "The wind wing of Kunpeng is the only one who is strong in our sword sect. When Kunpeng broke the sea, it was the Kun in the northern underworld. I don''t know whether the body method of the wind wing of Kunpeng is also applicable here." Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the turbulent undercurrent around him, and the wings of Kunpeng appeared behind him in vain. The wings of Kunpeng didn''t completely unfold, but close to Su Bai''s shoulder, Just like the fin of a fish, an inexplicable feeling flowed in Su Bai''s heart.


    "Two hundred, three hundred, five hundred meters." Su Bai silently recited his rising distance. When he reached more than five hundred meters, his hands touched the smooth stone wall. Su Bai looked up and saw that there were protruding mountains and stones in the sky, which was not the abyss he had been in before. There was no way out here, "Really let Ji Yue say that this underground river doesn''t know where to go. It''s difficult to see the sun again."


    Su Bai''s body rushed forward along the undercurrent, but his eyes looked at the rear, "I don''t know where I was rushed by the undercurrent. Even if I want to return by the same way, I don''t know whether I can return to the abyss. What I can do now is to move forward along the undercurrent."


    "I heard several sounds of breaking water when I entered the underground river. I think Ji Yue and others should also choose to enter the underground river. There are countless undercurrents here. Even if they are born strong, I''m afraid they will be dispersed." Su Bai frowned slightly. He had gradually felt the water pressure around him making his body tingle.


    "The world is becoming more and more powerful. I''m afraid it''s not long before the map of the sword region. Even if I find a way out of this undercurrent, I don''t have time to get to the exit of the map of the sword region." Su Bai''s tone was a little dignified. He clearly remembered Li Muchen''s words. Once the door of the sword domain was closed, the pressure in the picture of the whole sword domain soared, and the pressure was enough to squeeze the body of the warrior into meat mud.


    "No, there are many monsters in the map of the sword domain. These monsters can still survive in the map of the sword domain, which means that this pressure is not irresistible. My body is tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. Although its strength is not as strong as fierce beasts such as two winged blood dragons, it is no less than ordinary monsters." Su Bai''s dim eyes showed a little light, just as travelers on the road of despair saw the dawn of hope.


    "But I have to leave here before the map of the sword domain is closed, otherwise the pressure here will soar several times at the moment of closing."


    Su Bai''s eyebrows stretched out and endured the intense pain. The sharp sword idea rippled all over Su Bai. Su Bai''s hands slowly coincided with each other. The dark sword print condensed on Su Bai''s fingertips and turned into a sword shadow in the blink of an eye. The dark current swept away.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The undercurrent rolled wildly along both sides of the sword shadow, and an isolation belt appeared behind the sword shadow.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and the Kunpeng''s wings behind him were shocked. His whole body was like a rainbow chasing the sword array. At the same time, his eyes looked around with vigilance. He was deeply afraid that there were terrible monsters dormant in the undercurrent. What made Su Bai secretly relieved was that there was no breath in this area except his own breath.


    In the endless darkness, a bright light set off a towering whirlpool of water, and a figure followed like a rainbow. For several hours, Su Bai was on his way, but the underground river seemed to lead to Jiuyou, with no end. Su Bai looked up at the endless darkness and the surging undercurrent.


    A trace of scarlet blood penetrated from Su Bai''s pores, and the pressure in this area increased sharply to an unimaginable level.


    Su Bai knew that the map of the sword region would be closed.


    The pungent smell of blood lingered on the tip of his nose. Su Bai looked at the blood infiltrated from his body and murmured, "my body is close to the edge of collapse. If I don''t leave this undercurrent, my body will collapse as soon as the sword field is closed."


    For the first time, Su Bai felt that death was so close to him.


    The dark wings were already scattered behind Su Bai. Su Bai''s accumulated work points were wasted. Su Bai could only control his body and rush along the direction of the undercurrent. At the moment when Su Bai''s body was about to collapse, Su Bai seemed to notice something and stared directly at the depths of the undercurrent.


    There, a gloomy gully appeared as if split by a huge sword.


    After su Bai''s cultivation broke through the four levels of Tiangang, his perception became extremely sharp. He clearly noticed that the pressure around the gully had weakened. According to Su Bai''s understanding, the pressure would increase the further down, which is why he always dared not go deep.


    "Weird." Su Bai looked a little dignified. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    After seeing the surging undercurrent around him, Su Bai suddenly jumped and rushed to the gully like an arrow. When Su Bai approached the gloomy gully, a faint breath fluctuated on both sides of the gully. This fluctuation was familiar to Su Bai and the fluctuation of sword meaning.


    "Is this gully really split by a sword?" Su Bai looked at both sides of the gully and touched the stone wall gently. A cold breath rushed into his mind like a tide. At the same time, his ear seemed to have a melodious sound of sword singing, "it''s sword meaning."


    Su Bai swam quickly, and the gully was surprisingly deep without an end.


    Su Bai obviously felt that the pressure around him had eased. At the same time, the width of the gully gradually became narrow, only about Zhang Xu.


    Without knowing how many meters to dive, Su Bai''s sight suddenly became clear. At the end of the gully, there was a very empty area. What surprised Su Bai most was that there were many palace relics standing in the center of the area, with broken walls and walls lying in disorder. At the same time, there was an invisible force around these palace relics, This force separates the surrounding water flow.


    "Is this a sword tomb?" Su Bai murmured softly, with an excited look in his eyebrows.


    "No, if these palace relics were the tomb of a strong man''s sword, how could they appear here."


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at the gloomy gully behind him. He remembered that Li Muchen said that most sword tombs in the picture of sword domain were established to test the disciples of this sect, which is naturally the only sword sect.


    This is why there are so many sword tombs in the map of sword domain. Although the location of these sword tombs is hidden, they will be found as long as you look carefully.


    "If these palace relics in front of us are sword tombs, why are they built in the depths of the underground river and inaccessible?"


    "There is only one explanation, that is, the location of these palace relics doesn''t want to be known." Su Bai is not a reckless person. Although he guessed that these palace relics in front of him may be a sword tomb, he naturally wouldn''t take risks in this unknown environment.


    However, at the moment of Su Bai''s meditation, a breath of palpitation and terror sprang up in this world. At the same time, the pressure in this area suddenly soared, and the pain of tearing the heart and lungs swept through. Su Bai''s face changed dramatically. He knew that the map of the sword domain was closed at this moment.


    His face turned red, and Su Bai felt that his whole body was going to explode. His eyelids were raised hard. Su Bai looked at those ancient palace ruins without any hesitation, and the real Qi in his body surged out madly.


    Just at the moment when he took a step, a huge force came from the gully behind, hit his back, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly blacked, his body fell heavily to the bottom of the gully and hit the broken walls


    At the same time, the picture of the sword field is in the center, in front of the Tongtian sword building.


    Chu Ge stared helplessly at Tongtian sword building, turned his head and said to Li Muchen, "it''s still half a step away."


    "As long as the map of the sword domain is closed half a day later, we will have a chance to attack this seal. Unfortunately, once the map of the sword domain is closed, all the damaged seals will be restored as before, and we can only save this half seal for the next time to crack." Li Muchen regretted that his eyes swept over the strong people of other religions, and these faces also showed a look of regret, They still couldn''t break the seal outside the Tianjian building with the power of five sects.


    "Hehe, fortunately, when the map of the sword domain is opened again, the seal we cracked will be removed again. The next time we open it, we can crack the seal in half a day." an elder of the punishment hall smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. If the last seal is broken, there will inevitably be a fierce battle for the Tongtian sword building.


    A bright light shines from a hundred feet away from Tongtian sword building, and an ancient and majestic altar slowly appears.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Ge turned his head and looked at the altar and said faintly, "the disciples of the sect should wait for us in the sword city. Now let''s see how many opportunities this disciple has got in the picture of the sword domain and the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    Li Muchen couldn''t help but flash a figure in white as snow in front of him. He showed some expectation in his eyes, and raised his steps to follow behind the Chu song. "The strength of Bian Dao City and Yun Taixu, even if you look at the five sects, is an extremely terrible existence. If there is no accident, this sword meaning inheritance platform should fall on our Langya sect."


    "Li Shouzhu''s words are reasonable." many Langya strongmen laughed one after another. Originally, some dim eyes quickly brightened up. Although this trip to the sword field failed to break the seal and occupy the Tongtian sword building, it was a worthwhile trip to get the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Sword meaning inheritance platform, which is enough to make a sect rise rapidly

 Chapter 395

    Under the cloudy sky, the sun shines through the clouds, leaving patches of mottled shadows in this deserted dead city.


    A majestic and heavy stone platform hovers quietly over the dead city, and below it is the undulating stone tablet. At the moment, more than 100 figures fall on both sides of the stone tablet, all around with a strong sense of killing. Their eyes look coldly at the end of the sky, countless thunder crisscross the ground belt, and a majestic and magnificent gate flashes a dazzling light.


    The whole dead city seemed dead and quiet, leaving only the heavy breathing of the people.


    Qin Tianji looked slightly unwilling at the magnificent inheritance platform. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes flashed over ran Wanyu and Zhou Tanqiu on one side. He didn''t expect that the two guys would turn against each other at the last moment, and the chilly chill flowed rapidly in his eyes.


    Ran Wanyu''s beautiful eyes lightly glanced at Qin Tianji and Fang Junya and said calmly, "there are no absolute enemies and friends in the world, only absolute interests. Langya sect puts forward conditions that Zhuang mengge can''t resist. Naturally, Zhuang mengge wants to stand on the side of Langya sect."


    "Sister ran is right. Langya sect shares the sword meaning transmission platform with me. Why should I be with you? Besides, after you get the sword meaning transmission platform, I''m afraid you''ll meet my baichi sect''s blade." Zhou Tanqiu smiled brightly, staring at the sword meaning transmission platform with a little heat in his eyes. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, Bian Daocheng and Yun Taixu actually chose to compromise and make concessions.


    "You two are too naive. The most outstanding genius of Langya sect fell into your hands. Do you think Langya sect will easily give up and even fulfill the agreement to take out this sword meaning inheritance platform to share with you?"


    Fang Junya''s face twitched slightly, and a voice with a little sarcasm came out of his mouth.


    The smiles on Zhou Tanqiu and ran Wanyu''s faces Suddenly solidified, and the rest of the light from the corner of their eyes swept over Langya sect. They could detect the cold killing under their eyes, and immediately sighed. They knew that Langya sect would never give up easily, but they were not afraid of whether Langya sect would violate the previous agreement. They knew that although Langya sect was strong, But it''s not strong enough to fight one against four.


    "If you want to occupy this sword meaning inheritance platform, Langya sect can only form an alliance with my baichi sect and Zhuang mengge." Zhou Tanqiu thought carefully.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the silent sky, the sharp wind sounded in vain. I saw more than 100 streamers rushing out of the magnificent gate. Their speed was terrible. In the blink of an eye, they swept out tens of feet. The sharp sword Qi tore the clouds in the sky into traces.


    At the moment when these figures had just stopped, startling voices broke out in the sword city below:


    "Lord, it''s the Lord. The Lord and the elders are back."


    The powerful and incomparable pressure diffused from the secret of heaven. At the moment when the strong men appeared, their eyes were all staring at the sword meaning inheritance platform hanging in the air below. They were extremely enthusiastic and did not hide the obvious greed on their faces.


    "Oh, my God! It''s really a sword meaning inheritance platform. I didn''t expect Lao Jiu to witness the sword meaning inheritance platform in his lifetime."


    "I''m about to touch the threshold of sword meaning. If I can climb this sword meaning inheritance platform, I will be able to fully understand the sword meaning."


    "If we get this sword meaning inheritance platform, we will be able to rise in the future and even squeeze into the overlord level forces in the end sword domain."


    Even the calm and unhurried patriarchs in the past, their breathing rarely became urgent. As a patriarch, they understood more than anyone what this sword meaning inheritance platform meant to the patriarch. The cold killing machine diffused out between heaven and earth, and the turbulent air around seemed to freeze.


    "It''s really a sword meaning inheritance platform. I don''t know who refined the sword meaning inheritance platform." Li Muchen felt the overwhelming pressure on the inheritance platform, glanced at the sword flag at the top of the inheritance platform, and his eyes fell on the disciples of Langya sect. However, when he saw the embarrassed appearance of Bian Daocheng and Yun Taixu, Li Muchen''s eyes flashed: "what''s the matter?"


    Bian Daocheng and Yun Taixu rose up against the sky with guilt on their faces.


    Yun Taixu''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were cold and piercing, staring at Fang Junya and Qin Tianji on one side, and said, "Lord, first, Taixu is ashamed of the high expectations of the two of you. Although this sword meaning inheritance platform was refined by our disciples, we Langya sect paid a heavy price."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Li Muchen''s face was slightly happy. The disciples of Langya sect really lived up to their expectations and had the ability to refine the sword meaning inheritance platform. However, when hearing the second half of the sentence, Li Muchen''s face changed sharply and looked down subconsciously, trying to find the familiar figure in white.


    "Where''s su Bairen?" Li Muchen''s voice took a little vibrato, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "First of all, younger martial brother Su Bai is still in the picture of the sword domain. Go to the picture of the sword domain and bring younger martial brother Su Bai out." below, Qingfeng said urgently, and his face looked very pale. Obviously, it was not easy to refine the sword flag on the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Li Muchen''s eyes changed, and many of the strong men of Langya sect turned and looked at the huge gate behind them. They saw that the thunder snake wandering between heaven and earth gradually collapsed at this moment. At the same time, the huge gate standing in the endless thunder turned into nothingness until a deafening roar sounded, and the huge gate completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianji, Fang Junya and others'' faces also changed dramatically. The dream of the sword domain is closed. Younger martial brother Hong Xiao and younger martial brother Zhou Yang will be sealed in the map of the sword domain, and the power in the map of the sword domain will soar dozens of times. Isn''t it a narrow life to stay in it.


    Scholar and Lin Jinxuan and others turned pale. If there were some illusions in their hearts before, now they immediately disappeared.


    They have personally experienced the terrible picture of the sword region, especially the overwhelming pressure in it, which is enough to break the mountains and rocks.


    "Even if the map of the sword domain is not closed, can su Bai''s weak cultivation still block the siege of five congenital strong men?" Fang Junya said with a smile. At the same time, he asked the Lord Dao of the sword Pavilion and the first Dao Qingya.


    Dao Qingya frowned slightly and looked at Fang Junya: "Zhou Yang is still in the picture of the sword domain?"


    "Hmm!" Fang Junya nodded and said, "together with Hong Xiao of Tianya Pavilion, Ji Yue of Zhuang mengge, Han Yue of baichi sect and Liu Ziang of Langya sect, these people are still in the picture of sword territory."


    Speaking of this, Fang Junya''s cruel eyes swept over Chu Ge and Li Muchen.


    A congenital strong man defected from the sect, which has never happened in the history of Langya sect.


    Dao Wentian''s eyebrows are also wrinkled. The congenital strong person is the mainstay of every sect. Although the loss of a congenital strong person does not affect the overall strength of the sect, if the sect wants to cultivate a congenital strong person again, it will exhaust huge resources.


    Fang Junya seemed to see the mind of the sword asking heaven. He smiled and said, "if younger martial brother Hong Xiao can kill Su and defeat this son, even if he falls into the picture of the sword domain, it''s worth it."


    "It''s worth killing a mole ant like disciple and paying for the life of a congenital strong man?" Dao asked Tian Wen angrily, staring at the sword meaning inheritance platform with gloomy eyes, pondering how to seize this sword meaning inheritance platform from Langya sect.


    "It''s not worth it if it''s an ordinary disciple of Tiangang territory, but will this disciple have the chance to become a strong person in Huangdao territory in the future?" Fang Junya said with relief.


    "The emperor''s way is strong?" Dao Wentian and Dao Qingya looked slightly stunned. They looked straight at Fang Junya. Fang Junya didn''t sell off and continued: "Su Bai, the son, realized the second sword meaning in Tianming sword tomb, which once caused the image of ten thousand sword dynasties. The patriarch and the first should know what it means."


    "Master''s sword meaning, since ancient times, anyone who understands master''s sword meaning can become a strong person in the imperial realm." Fang Junya said with some fear.


    Dao Wentian and Dao Qingya naturally know this. Both of them are relieved. If you let this son grow up, this desolate Yazhou may be the world of Langya sect.


    "Good killing." Dao asked Heaven with a smile. He immediately looked at the platform of sword meaning transmission, and his eyes became more fanatical, with some difficulty: "the master''s sword meaning is engraved in the platform of sword meaning transmission?"


    "No, this master''s sword idea was understood by Su Bai himself, not from the sword idea inheritance platform." Fang Junya shook his head and sighed.


    Dao Wentian and Dao Qingya were shocked. At this time, they had a feeling of fear. Dao Qingya''s chest fluctuated rapidly. After a few breath, they said, "you''re right. As long as you can kill this son, it''s worth paying no matter how much."


    At the same time, several exclamations came from other sects. Obviously, Zhuang Buzhou and Qin Xiaoyao also heard about it.


    "Lord, I''m too weak and incompetent. I''ve been on guard against Liu Ziang. I didn''t expect him to succeed." Yun Taixu said with full guilt. After lighting the real fire, his face has become very old. At this time, his face is red.


    Bian Daocheng''s face was ferocious and his arms were blue with tendons. He described the whole story. After that, he also lowered his head with guilt and dared not look directly at Chu Ge and Li Muchen.


    The cold killing was intended to spread all over Li Muchen. Li Muchen''s white hair danced in the wind, "Lord!"


    Chu Ge slowly raised his head. There was a cold flash in his deep eyes. The whole person flashed forward and broke through the void in an instant, heading straight for Fang Junya and Qin Tianji.


    In the sword Pavilion, Fang Junya''s face changed dramatically. He immediately felt like being in an ice cellar. Especially when he looked directly at the slender figure, Fang Junya roared in his mind, and the whole person quickly retreated back.


    Dao Wentian took one step and blocked the front of Chu song. Dao Wentian smiled and said, "master of Chu song, do you want to fight with my sword pavilion?"


    War? Dao Wentian''s words made the atmosphere of the scene tense in vain. Most of the strong people in the sword Pavilion held the handle of the knife tightly around their waist and looked coldly at Chu Ge and others

 Chapter 396

    "Chu song sect leader, there are endless variables in the map of the sword domain. The purpose of disciples going to the map of the sword domain is to experience. Therefore, many leaders of the sect have died in the map of the sword domain since previous dynasties. Ye Taisheng, the leader of our sword Pavilion, fell into your Langya sect this time without saying anything." Dao Qingya said with a sharp smile, An extremely Yin, cool and powerful breath fluctuates in itself, and the whole body is like a huge mountain in front of the Chu song.


    "Mr. Dao Qingya''s words are reasonable. Besides, Su Bai didn''t fall into the hands of Fang Junya and Tianji. Why should the leader of Chu song be angry with others? It seems that you Langya sect is narrow-minded." Qin Xiaoyao, the leader of Tianya Pavilion, stepped out in the air with a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with dark light, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    Although Bai Lixi, the leader of baichi sect, didn''t say anything, he also took several steps forward to show his attitude. At this moment, his old figure rose higher and higher in vain. He looked at Chu Ge calmly. He knew that if Chu Ge angered Fang Junya and Qin Tianji because of this, it would definitely involve Zhou Tanqiu. He could ignore the life and death of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji, But Zhou Tanqiu, as his disciple, had to take charge.


    Only the leader of Zhuang mengge, Zhuang Buzhou, stood quietly in the air, looking at the sword meaning inheritance platform with low eyes, as if this matter had nothing to do with his Zhuang mengge.


    Three powerful forces swept across the world like a storm, and ripples rippled around the Chu song. The pace of the Chu song always walked forward calmly. A pair of deep eyes swept at Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao, just like an eagle overlooking the earth, with a pride of overlooking the world, and said faintly: "I have two biggest regrets in my life. First, I saw my former brother die in front of the sect, but I couldn''t get out the sword. Second, I personally sent my wife and children to qiudaowu sect as hostages. Up to now, my wife''s bones are still in qiudaowu sect and haven''t been moved back to Langya."


    "Su Bai, he is Su Ying''s only flesh and blood. If he is inferior in skills and dies in the hands of his peers, I Chuge won''t say a word."


    "But he died in the hands of our generation!"


    At this moment, Chu GE''s originally calm voice rang through the world like the roar of ten thousand thunder. Everyone was surprised. They immediately noticed that the aura around the world actually rioted. Sword Qi surged out of Chu Ge, up to more than a hundred feet, shining through the void.


    Qin Xiaoyao and Dao Wentian''s pupils shrunk in vain. At the moment, facing this slender figure, they couldn''t help but feel small.


    "Daojijing!" Bai Lixi''s drooping eyelids trembled slightly, and his eyes burst out in vain. He looked at him like a Chu song for the first time, and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his old face: "The leader of Chu song is worthy of being a genius who could keep pace with Su Ying in the past. He quietly broke the congenital shackles and stepped into the Daoji territory. In the future, we will have another strong Daoji territory in Huangya Prefecture, which is really gratifying."


    "The Taoist base, the Chu song is really deep. Fortunately, the seal of the Tongtian sword tower has not been broken, otherwise the Tongtian sword tower may fall into the hands of your Langya sect." Qin Xiaoyao''s cold eyes gradually showed some fear. He looked at the Chu song as if he were looking at a mountain that could not be climbed.


    Dao asked the sky with an uncertain look of surprise. He looked at Chu Ge with great fear.


    Among the strong people present, only Zhuang Buzhou''s expression remained unchanged, and his handsome face still maintained the look of Gu Jing without waves. Even if he heard the Chu song break through to the Taoist base, his eyes did not make waves, but quietly looked at the 99th step of the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    "Daoji territory, I remember that the strong sect leader once said that the four realms of martial arts are the Daoji territory. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the sect leader has broken through to the Daoji territory." Tan Shumo smiled at the sad love song, as if to vent all the grievances in his heart, "but what is the Huangdao territory they mentioned?"


    The empty eyes of the sad love song stopped on the back of the Chu song, and a little fanaticism rarely gushed out of their eyes, "Entering the Tao, condensing Qi and Tiangang are the four realms of Wudao, also known as the foundation of Wudao, and then there are the four realms of winning the throne, namely Daoji, Wangdao, Huangdao and Emperor Dao. As for the specific division, I have never been in touch with it. However, I heard that the strongest in the end sword domain is Huangdao, the Lord of Xiduo Lanke hall and Wumeng."


    "According to the saying of the end sword region, the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and Wu Meng are all known as those who win the throne." Tu Mohe whispered, clenched his hands and looked at Chu Ge with fanatical eyes. "If the patriarch can go further, he can become the king."


    "The one who wins the emperor." the White Emperor and Su Hongchen hold this strange word in their mouths. At this moment, they finally know why the strong sects want to kill Su at any cost. At the same time, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen have some regrets and look up at the huge gate that has turned into nothingness. It''s a pity.


    The sword wind storm set off madly in the world. The Chu song walked forward slowly. Every step he took, there was a roar at his feet. His steps were like stepping on the hearts of the strong people of various sects. The faces of many congenital strong people in the sword Pavilion changed dramatically, and the sweat of beans rolled down from his forehead.


    "Congratulations to the master of Chu Ge for breaking through the shackles. In the future, the status of Huangya Prefecture in the end sword region will be improved a lot." Dao Wentian hardened his head and squeezed out a smile, but his eyes became cold again: "but you may have overlooked one thing, master of Chu Ge. This is the sword City, and you are already the cultivation achievement of Daoji territory. Here you can only show the peak cultivation achievement of Tiangang territory."


    "The ancestors of the five sects once agreed that the strong sects in the map of the sword domain should not attack the younger generation."


    Qin Xiaoyao also arched his hands and whispered: "this is really our fault. We will explain it to the leader of Chu song afterwards. Moreover, it is not Tianji and Fang Junya who chased and killed su. Now the plan of sword territory is closed, and those who chased and killed also pay for their stupidity."


    "Price? Qin Xiaoyao, a powerful person in the imperial realm, what price do you think you will give me?" Chu Ge glanced at Qin Xiaoyao and Dao and asked the sky. Immediately, his eyes turned to Fang Junya and Qin Tianji, who were trembling in the distance. Ripples suddenly rippled out between heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, a violent storm formed, and the towering pressure penetrated into them, It made the strong people around take a breath of air-conditioning. Qin Tianji and Fang Junya retreated frantically and looked at the storm rippling around, "the art of heart sword."


    The terrible sword idea rippled from the storm, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in the storm.


    "The patriarch once said that the most terrible thing of Langya sect is the art of heart sword and the robbery of magic sword, especially the heart sword interprets the meaning of sword incisively and vividly."


    "Shit, isn''t Chu Ge really afraid that my sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion will fight against their Langya sect." Qin Tianji trembled violently, and his cold face became ferocious. While retreating, his breath soared in vain, obviously igniting his own true fire.


    Fang Junya''s breath also soared, but how he retreated, the storm in front of him still submerged his body.


    "Asshole!"


    "Chu Ge, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you break through the Taoist base, I''m not afraid of the sword Pavilion."


    Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao both roared out. At the same time, two bright and dazzling lights flashed out from heaven and earth. The two swords tore down the storm like lightning, tearing the storm apart. At the same time, two extremely embarrassed figures appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    Just at the moment of seeing these two figures, all the strong men took a breath. They saw that Fang Junya and Qin Tianji seemed to be passed through the wanjian cave. The dense blood holes were all over their body, and the blood splashed wildly.


    At the same time, Fang Junya and Qin Tianji both lost their right arms. If they hadn''t left a trace of breath on them, they would even suspect that they were dead.


    It''s terrible. The eyes of the strong sects looking at Chu Ge have changed, and they don''t dare to look directly.


    Chu GE''s eyes slowly swept over Fang Junya and Qin Tianji, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This sword city not only sealed his cultivation, but also sealed the power of sword meaning, otherwise the storm could tear them apart in an instant.


    "Chu ge... Are you really going to war with our sword pavilion?" Dao Wentian looked gloomy and Sen Leng said: "although my sword Wentian''s strength is not as good as you, do you think only Langya sect can be the enemy of our four sects?"


    At this time, Dao Wentian can only hope that Chu Ge will restrain because he is afraid of our four cases working together.


    "Hehe, Zhuang mengge and baichizong have also been involved in this matter. Do you want to continue to watch? This time, the Chu song can attack our Qin Tianji. The next thing to deal with is you two."


    Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile that although he was afraid of the strength shown by the Chu song, he didn''t panic too much with the strong people present. He knew that no matter how strong the Chu song was, Langya sect couldn''t suppress other sects.


    "Oh, I Zhuang mengge was reckless about this. Afterwards, I Zhuang Buzhou will give an explanation to the leader of the Chu song sect. Moreover, Zhuang mengge and Langya sect are already allies. Zhuang advised them not to want to touch this sword meaning inheritance platform." a gentle smile sounded from the sky, which was like a warm spring breeze to disperse the sword spirit from heaven and earth, Zhuang Buzhou slowly raised his head, and a towering pressure suddenly penetrated into Zhuang Buzhou.


    This pressure made Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao''s face change dramatically. They looked at Zhuang Buzhou unbelievably: "Daoji territory!"


    From there, they felt no less powerful than the breath gushing from Chu song.


    "Ask the heaven with a knife and kill with a knife. I also want to use it on me. I advise you two that this sword inheritance platform is not something you can touch. If you don''t want to fall, you''d better leave as soon as possible." Bai Lixi also came out of the sky, and there was a powerful pressure belonging to the Taoist base on him.


    Another Taoist priest, Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao, changed their faces dramatically. They didn''t expect that bailixi, an old fox, was also a Taoist priest.


    If only Langya sect, with the strength of sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, they are not afraid. Now baichi sect and Zhuang mengge are on the side of Langya sect, and they have no spare power to fight back. Moreover, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi broke through the foundation of Taoism without saying a word.


    Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao looked at each other and saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes. Do they want to give up the sword meaning inheritance platform?


    "Zhuang Buzhou, Bai Lixi, you are now on the side of Langya sect, and you are not afraid of Chu songs crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?" Qin Xiaoyao still doesn''t give up and tries to win over Bai Lixi and Zhuang Buzhou.


    "I don''t need Lord Qin to worry about this. I think I still have some self-protection with my strength." bailixi hehe said. At the same time, if he had a deep meaning, he looked at Chu Ge.


    Zhuang Buzhou also smiled faintly, but the pressure surging out of his body became more and more terrible.


    Qin Xiaoyao and Dao Wentian were unwilling to look at the inheritance platform below. They immediately brushed their sleeves and left. In the twinkling of an eye, only Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect were left in the whole dead city.


    Zhuang mengge and baichizong''s inborn strongmen are all tight. Zhou Tanqiu''s eyes are full of vigilance. He is deeply afraid that Chu Ge will tear his face and face them. What he didn''t expect is that Chu Ge didn''t mention it at all, but asked bailixi and Zhuang Buzhou Shang for the idea of the sword, "According to the agreement made by yuntaixu and Guizong earlier, this sword meaning communication platform belongs to Langya sect, but you Zhuang mengge and baichi sect have 20 places to practice in this sword meaning communication platform every year."


    "Twenty places?" Bai Lixi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Ordinary talented disciples can''t understand the meaning of sword all their life, even with the help of inheritance platform. I think these twenty places are enough." Zhuang Buzhou nodded.


    Bai Lixi thought carefully and thought that Zhuang''s remarks were reasonable, so he agreed.


    This sword is so huge that it can''t pass through the sword array.


    After discussion, baichi sect and Langya sect decided to escort the Chu song to inherit the sword meaning to the platform, and the three brothers and sisters left the dead city.


    Li Muchen walked in the rear and looked at Zhuang Buzhou and Bai Lixi in front. "Is this the case?"


    Chu Ge was a little silent. After half a ring, he said, "the reason why I only shot at Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion is that I have long noticed the cultivation of Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi. No matter how strong Langya sect is, we can''t defeat four with one."


    "We can only retreat to the second place, fight half and win over half."


    Chu GE''s eyes narrowed, looked at the sword meaning inheritance platform and continued: "moreover, this sword meaning inheritance platform involves too much interests. If Langya sect monopolizes it, it will inevitably lead to the cooperation of the other four sects."


    "These four cases are the second. Once the news of Jianyi spread to other states, Langya sect will face more than these four cases at that time." Li Muchen thought.


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. If this sword meaning inheritance platform is used properly, we Langya sect can rise. If we are a little careless, I''m afraid it will be a disaster to destroy the sect."


    Chu Ge said faintly, but his eyes were cold in vain at this moment. "As for Su Bai, he will never die in vain. Sooner or later, I will erase them from the wasteland, and so will the Xiduo Langke hall."


    Li Muchen did not doubt the determination revealed in Chu GE''s words and asked, "does he really have no hope of survival?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu song immediately became silent

 Chapter 397

    "Chu song sect leader, there are endless variables in the map of the sword domain. The purpose of disciples going to the map of the sword domain is to experience. Therefore, many leaders of the sect have died in the map of the sword domain since previous dynasties. Ye Taisheng, the leader of our sword Pavilion, fell into your Langya sect this time without saying anything." Dao Qingya said with a sharp smile, An extremely Yin, cool and powerful breath fluctuates in itself, and the whole body is like a huge mountain in front of the Chu song.


    "Mr. Dao Qingya''s words are reasonable. Besides, Su Bai didn''t fall into the hands of Fang Junya and Tianji. Why should the leader of Chu song be angry with others? It seems that you Langya sect is narrow-minded." Qin Xiaoyao, the leader of Tianya Pavilion, stepped out in the air with a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with dark light, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    Although Bai Lixi, the leader of baichi sect, didn''t say anything, he also took several steps forward to show his attitude. At this moment, his old figure rose higher and higher in vain. He looked at Chu Ge calmly. He knew that if Chu Ge angered Fang Junya and Qin Tianji because of this, it would definitely involve Zhou Tanqiu. He could ignore the life and death of Fang Junya and Qin Tianji, But Zhou Tanqiu, as his disciple, had to take charge.


    Only the leader of Zhuang mengge, Zhuang Buzhou, stood quietly in the air, looking at the sword meaning inheritance platform with low eyes, as if this matter had nothing to do with his Zhuang mengge.


    Three powerful forces swept across the world like a storm, and ripples rippled around the Chu song. The pace of the Chu song always walked forward calmly. A pair of deep eyes swept at Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao, just like an eagle overlooking the earth, with a pride of overlooking the world, and said faintly: "I have two biggest regrets in my life. First, I saw my former brother die in front of the sect, but I couldn''t get out the sword. Second, I personally sent my wife and children to qiudaowu sect as hostages. Up to now, my wife''s bones are still in qiudaowu sect and haven''t been moved back to Langya."


    "Su Bai, he is Su Ying''s only flesh and blood. If he is inferior in skills and dies in the hands of his peers, I Chuge won''t say a word."


    "But he died in the hands of our generation!"


    At this moment, Chu GE''s originally calm voice rang through the world like the roar of ten thousand thunder. Everyone was surprised. They immediately noticed that the aura around the world actually rioted. Sword Qi surged out of Chu Ge, up to more than a hundred feet, shining through the void.


    Qin Xiaoyao and Dao Wentian''s pupils shrunk in vain. At the moment, facing this slender figure, they couldn''t help but feel small.


    "Daojijing!" Bai Lixi''s drooping eyelids trembled slightly, and his eyes burst out in vain. He looked at him like a Chu song for the first time, and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his old face: "The leader of Chu song is worthy of being a genius who could keep pace with Su Ying in the past. He quietly broke the congenital shackles and stepped into the Daoji territory. In the future, we will have another strong Daoji territory in Huangya Prefecture, which is really gratifying."


    "The Taoist base, the Chu song is really deep. Fortunately, the seal of the Tongtian sword tower has not been broken, otherwise the Tongtian sword tower may fall into the hands of your Langya sect." Qin Xiaoyao''s cold eyes gradually showed some fear. He looked at the Chu song as if he were looking at a mountain that could not be climbed.


    Dao asked the sky with an uncertain look of surprise. He looked at Chu Ge with great fear.


    Among the strong people present, only Zhuang Buzhou''s expression remained unchanged, and his handsome face still maintained the look of Gu Jing without waves. Even if he heard the Chu song break through to the Taoist base, his eyes did not make waves, but quietly looked at the 99th step of the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    "Daoji territory, I remember that the strong sect leader once said that the four realms of martial arts are the Daoji territory. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the sect leader has broken through to the Daoji territory." Tan Shumo smiled at the sad love song, as if to vent all the grievances in his heart, "but what is the Huangdao territory they mentioned?"


    The empty eyes of the sad love song stopped on the back of the Chu song, and a little fanaticism rarely gushed out of their eyes, "Entering the Tao, condensing Qi and Tiangang are the four realms of Wudao, also known as the foundation of Wudao, and then there are the four realms of winning the throne, namely Daoji, Wangdao, Huangdao and Emperor Dao. As for the specific division, I have never been in touch with it. However, I heard that the strongest in the end sword domain is Huangdao, the Lord of Xiduo Lanke hall and Wumeng."


    "According to the saying of the end sword region, the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and Wu Meng are all known as those who win the throne." Tu Mohe whispered, clenched his hands and looked at Chu Ge with fanatical eyes. "If the patriarch can go further, he can become the king."


    "The one who wins the emperor." the White Emperor and Su Hongchen hold this strange word in their mouths. At this moment, they finally know why the strong sects want to kill Su at any cost. At the same time, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen have some regrets and look up at the huge gate that has turned into nothingness. It''s a pity.


    The sword wind storm set off madly in the world. The Chu song walked forward slowly. Every step he took, there was a roar at his feet. His steps were like stepping on the hearts of the strong people of various sects. The faces of many congenital strong people in the sword Pavilion changed dramatically, and the sweat of beans rolled down from his forehead.


    "Congratulations to the master of Chu Ge for breaking through the shackles. In the future, the status of Huangya Prefecture in the end sword region will be improved a lot." Dao Wentian hardened his head and squeezed out a smile, but his eyes became cold again: "but you may have overlooked one thing, master of Chu Ge. This is the sword City, and you are already the cultivation achievement of Daoji territory. Here you can only show the peak cultivation achievement of Tiangang territory."


    "The ancestors of the five sects once agreed that the strong sects in the map of the sword domain should not attack the younger generation."


    Qin Xiaoyao also arched his hands and whispered: "this is really our fault. We will explain it to the leader of Chu song afterwards. Moreover, it is not Tianji and Fang Junya who chased and killed su. Now the plan of sword territory is closed, and those who chased and killed also pay for their stupidity."


    "Price? Qin Xiaoyao, a powerful person in the imperial realm, what price do you think you will give me?" Chu Ge glanced at Qin Xiaoyao and Dao and asked the sky. Immediately, his eyes turned to Fang Junya and Qin Tianji, who were trembling in the distance. Ripples suddenly rippled out between heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, a violent storm formed, and the towering pressure penetrated into them, It made the strong people around take a breath of air-conditioning. Qin Tianji and Fang Junya retreated frantically and looked at the storm rippling around, "the art of heart sword."


    The terrible sword idea rippled from the storm, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in the storm.


    "The patriarch once said that the most terrible thing of Langya sect is the art of heart sword and the robbery of magic sword, especially the heart sword interprets the meaning of sword incisively and vividly."


    "Shit, isn''t Chu Ge really afraid that my sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion will fight against their Langya sect." Qin Tianji trembled violently, and his cold face became ferocious. While retreating, his breath soared in vain, obviously igniting his own true fire.


    Fang Junya''s breath also soared, but how he retreated, the storm in front of him still submerged his body.


    "Asshole!"


    "Chu Ge, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you break through the Taoist base, I''m not afraid of the sword Pavilion."


    Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao both roared out. At the same time, two bright and dazzling lights flashed out from heaven and earth. The two swords tore down the storm like lightning, tearing the storm apart. At the same time, two extremely embarrassed figures appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    Just at the moment of seeing these two figures, all the strong men took a breath. They saw that Fang Junya and Qin Tianji seemed to be passed through the wanjian cave. The dense blood holes were all over their body, and the blood splashed wildly.


    At the same time, Fang Junya and Qin Tianji both lost their right arms. If they hadn''t left a trace of breath on them, they would even suspect that they were dead.


    It''s terrible. The eyes of the strong sects looking at Chu Ge have changed, and they don''t dare to look directly.


    Chu GE''s eyes slowly swept over Fang Junya and Qin Tianji, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This sword city not only sealed his cultivation, but also sealed the power of sword meaning, otherwise the storm could tear them apart in an instant.


    "Chu ge... Are you really going to war with our sword pavilion?" Dao Wentian looked gloomy and Sen Leng said: "although my sword Wentian''s strength is not as good as you, do you think only Langya sect can be the enemy of our four sects?"


    At this time, Dao Wentian can only hope that Chu Ge will restrain because he is afraid of our four cases working together.


    "Hehe, Zhuang mengge and baichizong have also been involved in this matter. Do you want to continue to watch? This time, the Chu song can attack our Qin Tianji. The next thing to deal with is you two."


    Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile that although he was afraid of the strength shown by the Chu song, he didn''t panic too much with the strong people present. He knew that no matter how strong the Chu song was, Langya sect couldn''t suppress other sects.


    "Oh, I Zhuang mengge was reckless about this. Afterwards, I Zhuang Buzhou will give an explanation to the leader of the Chu song sect. Moreover, Zhuang mengge and Langya sect are already allies. Zhuang advised them not to want to touch this sword meaning inheritance platform." a gentle smile sounded from the sky, which was like a warm spring breeze to disperse the sword spirit from heaven and earth, Zhuang Buzhou slowly raised his head, and a towering pressure suddenly penetrated into Zhuang Buzhou.


    This pressure made Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao''s face change dramatically. They looked at Zhuang Buzhou unbelievably: "Daoji territory!"


    From there, they felt no less powerful than the breath gushing from Chu song.


    "Ask the heaven with a knife and kill with a knife. I also want to use it on me. I advise you two that this sword inheritance platform is not something you can touch. If you don''t want to fall, you''d better leave as soon as possible." Bai Lixi also came out of the sky, and there was a powerful pressure belonging to the Taoist base on him.


    Another Taoist priest, Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao, changed their faces dramatically. They didn''t expect that bailixi, an old fox, was also a Taoist priest.


    If only Langya sect, with the strength of sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, they are not afraid. Now baichi sect and Zhuang mengge are on the side of Langya sect, and they have no spare power to fight back. Moreover, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi broke through the foundation of Taoism without saying a word.


    Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao looked at each other and saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes. Do they want to give up the sword meaning inheritance platform?


    "Zhuang Buzhou, Bai Lixi, you are now on the side of Langya sect, and you are not afraid of Chu songs crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?" Qin Xiaoyao still doesn''t give up and tries to win over Bai Lixi and Zhuang Buzhou.


    "I don''t need Lord Qin to worry about this. I think I still have some self-protection with my strength." bailixi hehe said. At the same time, if he had a deep meaning, he looked at Chu Ge.


    Zhuang Buzhou also smiled faintly, but the pressure surging out of his body became more and more terrible.


    Qin Xiaoyao and Dao Wentian were unwilling to look at the inheritance platform below. They immediately brushed their sleeves and left. In the twinkling of an eye, only Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect were left in the whole dead city.


    Zhuang mengge and baichizong''s inborn strongmen are all tight. Zhou Tanqiu''s eyes are full of vigilance. He is deeply afraid that Chu Ge will tear his face and face them. What he didn''t expect is that Chu Ge didn''t mention it at all, but asked bailixi and Zhuang Buzhou Shang for the idea of the sword, "According to the agreement made by yuntaixu and Guizong earlier, this sword meaning communication platform belongs to Langya sect, but you Zhuang mengge and baichi sect have 20 places to practice in this sword meaning communication platform every year."


    "Twenty places?" Bai Lixi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Ordinary talented disciples can''t understand the meaning of sword all their life, even with the help of inheritance platform. I think these twenty places are enough." Zhuang Buzhou nodded.


    Bai Lixi thought carefully and thought that Zhuang''s remarks were reasonable, so he agreed.


    This sword is so huge that it can''t pass through the sword array.


    After discussion, baichi sect and Langya sect decided to escort the Chu song to inherit the sword meaning to the platform, and the three brothers and sisters left the dead city.


    Li Muchen walked in the rear and looked at Zhuang Buzhou and Bai Lixi in front. "Is this the case?"


    Chu Ge was a little silent. After half a ring, he said, "the reason why I only shot at Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion is that I have long noticed the cultivation of Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi. No matter how strong Langya sect is, we can''t defeat four with one."


    "We can only retreat to the second place, fight half and win over half."


    Chu GE''s eyes narrowed, looked at the sword meaning inheritance platform and continued: "moreover, this sword meaning inheritance platform involves too much interests. If Langya sect monopolizes it, it will inevitably lead to the cooperation of the other four sects."


    "These four cases are the second. Once the news of Jianyi spread to other states, Langya sect will face more than these four cases at that time." Li Muchen thought.


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. If this sword meaning inheritance platform is used properly, we Langya sect can rise. If we are a little careless, I''m afraid it will be a disaster to destroy the sect."


    Chu Ge said faintly, but his eyes were cold in vain at this moment. "As for Su Bai, he will never die in vain. Sooner or later, I will erase them from the wasteland, and so will the Xiduo Langke hall."


    Li Muchen did not doubt the determination revealed in Chu GE''s words and asked, "does he really have no hope of survival?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu song immediately became silent

 Chapter 398

    Today, I received a notice from the editor that Huang Feng is here. Well, in addition to the friendly subscriptions of Huang Feng himself, three trumpets and three author friends, 16 readers subscribe more than once. Therefore, some readers ask for compensation for the subscription. Therefore, the 4000 word text of this chapter is free as an apology. At the same time, those who claim to subscribe leave comments in the book review, I''ll give you a starting point for my subscription. Anyway, I''m sorry for those readers who subscribe to 365 chapters again.


    In the future, Huangfeng will carefully update to avoid such mistakes again.


    This month''s full attendance has failed again, O (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O


    Although it is easy to update, the codeword is not easy, and it is OK and cherished

 Chapter 399

    "I don''t think Su Bai will die so easily." Li Muchen looked at the silent Chu song, and his dark eyes gradually brightened up.


    "Reason?" Chu Ge did not refute Li Muchen and whispered.


    "According to the narration of sad love songs and others, Su Bai''s physical strength has far exceeded the laughter of baichizong, and can even compare with ordinary people in the innate martial arts. Although the threat after the closure of the sword domain is terrible, his physical strength should be able to support it." Li Muchen pondered for a moment.


    In front of Yun Taixu''s eyes, it seemed that Su Bai shook the sword with his flesh to inherit the authority on the stage. It was rare to show a touch of joy on his guilty face, but the joy was fleeting. He shook his head and sighed: "but the premise is that Su Bai can survive the pursuit of five congenital strong men."


    "If there is a chance, Su Bai''s last body method is called Kunpeng wind wing. According to Muya, this is the body method evolved by a strong man watching Kunpeng in the past. When Su Bai shows this Kunpeng wind wing, he is much faster than Liu Ziang and others." Bian Daocheng immediately retorted.


    "But that kind of Kunpeng wind wing consumes a lot of his true Qi. With Su Bai''s cultivation, he can''t display Kunpeng wind wing for a long time." Yun Taixu shook his head.


    Chu Ge just looked at the dead city calmly. He didn''t want Su Bai to survive in the picture of sword territory, but he knew that the probability was very small. In the past, several ancestors of Langya sect were sealed in the picture of sword territory and turned into a pile of loess in the end.


    Looking at the travelling disciples, Chu Ge sighed sadly: "Li Muchen, do you know? I envy Su Ying not because of his talent, but because of his debauchery. He dares to love and hate. He dares to go to the rotten Hall of Xiduo alone for his beauty in anger, but I can only personally send my wife and children to qiudaowu sect as hostages. My wife and daughter died in a foreign land, but I can''t bring them back."


    "Sometimes I look back at what I''ve done and find that it''s really not what men do. I also want to be like Su Ying, but I can''t, because I''m the leader of Langya sect. My attitude and words represent the attitude of Langya sect and thousands of people in Langya sect."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that my impulse will lead these people to the abyss of hell. I''m afraid that in this world where life is as cheap as grass, they will become rootless duckweeds to be slaughtered."


    "The happiest time in the world is to be trusted. They believe that I will deliver the so-called fate to Langya sect. It is precisely because of the happiness of greed that I am more afraid of losing this loneliness. Therefore, I walk on thin ice, think before and after, and am deeply afraid of taking the wrong step."


    "Patriarch..." Li Muchen turned his head and looked at the Chu song. He suddenly felt that the Chu song was a little lonely. He whispered, "the death of Liuli doesn''t blame you. I don''t think she will blame you, and I won''t blame you."


    "Xiuer blames me. So far, he hasn''t called me father again..." Chu GE''s voice was low and wanted to break open.


    Li Muchen slightly lowered his head and looked at the sword city gradually turning into a dead city. With a slight sigh, he turned around. He only saw the Chu song in white walking through the deserted stone road, and the Mottled sunshine could not dispel the loneliness exuded from the figure.


    Zhuang Bu turned his head and said to ran Wanyu, "sometimes the brighter the appearance, the more things he will bear."


    Ran Wanyu bit her lips. Her bright eyes fell on Zhuang Buzhou''s face and whispered, "I think you are very similar to him."


    "Sometimes people are originally rootless duckweeds. Most of the time, they can''t help themselves. Chu Ge sends his wife and children to Qiu Daowu sect as hostages for Langya sect. I climb up the bed of Wu Meng for Zhuang mengge and become a dirty face."


    Zhuang Buzhou turned around and looked at the low Cang moon at the head of the Taoist priest. His tone was also a little disappointed, but the disappointment dissipated in the blink of an eye. The moment he turned around, he was the master of Zhuang mengge, who looked at the world.


    Ran Wanyu looked at Zhuang Buzhou. Sometimes she felt that the man was in front of her, and sometimes it was far away.


    Ran Wanyu suddenly sighed, her pace was slightly slow, and looked at the cangyue walking forward, "Nizi still hates me?"


    "No, I don''t hate you, because I know everyone has his own position. You don''t have to change your position because of unimportant people. What I hate is me. If my strength is strong enough, it''s not him but you old guys who stay in it."


    Cangyue looked at ranwan jade. Her elegant and exquisite jade face flashed a smile brighter than the sun. She looked at ranwan jade very seriously. Sometimes she looked up at Zhou Tanqiu, as if she wanted to remember these faces deeply.


    Zhou Tanqiu walked in front of him. He suddenly felt cold all over. He turned around and just met the moon with a smile and a slight frown. What kind of eyes are they? There are no emotional fluctuations and they are as indifferent as water, but they make his heart tremble inexplicably.


    Ran Wanyu sighed sadly, "Su Bai and you only have a few sides. I didn''t expect his position in your heart to be so high."


    "Some people have known each other for a lifetime, but they have always been strangers, while some people have known each other for a lifetime, aunt ran. Do you know this feeling? Even if I close my eyes and stay in the vast sea of people, I can hear his footsteps, because only his footsteps are stepping on my heart." cangyue beichi nibbled his red lips, The soft voice seemed a little bitter.


    Raised her head, the soft green silk behind the cangyue fell down to the slender willow waist, and her bright and sad eyes stared at the sky. In the mottled sun, she vaguely saw the face with a bright smile again.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no light between heaven and earth, endless darkness shrouded, and melodious sword chants filled the broken ruins. A towering ancient underground palace stood quietly, and the collapsed ruins fell to the palace. The whole palace was full of the vicissitudes of years.


    The sound of the heaven and earth is a little terrible, without any sound.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a bone chilling chill in this heaven and earth, which makes the water in the gully condense into ice.


    A figure in white was lying among the ruins like a corpse. Su Bai seemed to notice the bone chilling feeling. After a few subconscious tremors, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and the pain rippled out from his limbs and bones.


    Su Bai sat up and looked at the strange area. "This is the underground palace I saw earlier."


    Su Bai staggered to his feet, looked up at the gloomy gully above, vaguely saw the spreading ice layer, and murmured, "I remember when the sword field was closed, the power in the undercurrent suddenly soared, and the great force directly rushed my body to the underground palace."


    A terrible oppression penetrated into the surrounding heaven and earth, and Su was a little afraid, "fortunately, my body fell here, otherwise the pressure surging in the undercurrent would be enough to crush my body."


    "Now that the map of the sword domain is closed, the strong men of Langya sect should think I died in the map of the sword domain."


    "I don''t know which sect will hold the sword meaning. If Yun Taixu and others don''t choose to give in, Langya sect disciples may be more or less unlucky, but cangyue and pangdun should be all right. After all, Zhuang mengge still attaches great importance to them." Su Bai whispered softly, with some worry in his eyebrows. If Yun Taixu and Bian Dao City fall, Those who are strong will definitely cut down the roots.


    "The undercurrent is surging here, and Ji Yue and others should not see the sun again. I don''t know if these people will be directly defeated by the pressure in the undercurrent?" Sen Leng''s chill flashed in Su Bai''s eyes. The reason why he ended up in such a embarrassing end is thanks to these strong sects.


    Su Bai sat quietly among the ruins, with his back against the ruins. His dim flesh flashed a faint white light. Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the remaining work points immediately turned into energy, and Su Bai''s faint breath gradually became vigorous.


    Su Bai is a decisive person. Even if he knows that the sword territory is closed, he doesn''t have any panic. He knows that the first task at present is not to know his position, but to recover his body as soon as possible. Especially in a strange environment, Su Bai needs to adjust his body to the best state.


    The gentle energy rippled in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, moistening Su Bai''s body.


    Half an hour later, Su Bai opened his eyes again and looked at the work point value that had returned to zero. A helpless smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth. He immediately felt the injury in his body and rarely breathed out. Fortunately, the injury was not as serious as expected. He got up. Su Bai really measured the area at this time.


    There are many palace ruins in this area. Most of these palaces collapsed and were broken. What mattered to Su Bai most was the palace in the middle. Only this palace was well preserved, but it gave Su Bai a feeling of desolation.


    Su Po stepped forward, and the whole area echoed with the click of broken rubble.


    "Copper palace?" Su Bai made several sword marks on his hands. With a weak light, Su Bai clearly saw many copper-green embroidery marks on the palace. Su Bai gently pressed his right hand on it, and the cold and piercing metal feeling immediately spread between his fingers. "No wonder the surrounding palaces were broken, but the palace was well preserved."


    "Eh!"


    Su Bai said softly, his eyes were like electricity, and he stared at his feet. He saw that the ground around the palace was impressively covered with cracks several meters wide, which spread in all directions like a spider''s web to the collapsed palaces.


    Staring at these cracks, Su Bai squatted down slowly, gently scratched them with his fingers and murmured, "these cracks are not caused by surface movement, but more like being impacted by giants."


    Su Bai suddenly looked up at the palace comparable to the city and whispered, "could it be that... The palace didn''t exist here, but fell to this area after it appeared out of thin air, and the surrounding palaces collapsed under the impact of the palace."


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at the gully he had always been in: "no, the only source leading to here is the gully, but the palace is huge. It can''t appear here through the gully. It can only be transmitted here through the sword array."


    "Only this explanation can make sense." Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a sword and quickly swept through the devastation. Under a crack, there was a corner of the round altar exposed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the sword array."


    Su Bai whispered that although it was only a round altar, Su Bai knew it might be a corner of an altar.


    Although how the palace existed in this area, Su Bai did not dare to go deep into it. Instead, he turned around the palace for several times. The whole palace was rusty, but he still couldn''t hide the vague engravings.


    Most of these carvings are the figure of a famous swordsman. Even if the carvings are vague, they can''t hide the fierce breath.


    Su Bai hesitated. A moment later, he decided to go deep into the palace. After all, he had no way back, the map of the sword domain had been closed, and the prestige in this area had soared several times. His body could not last long in the undercurrent.


    Deep breath, Su Bai stepped onto the dusty ancient steps. The whole palace was very empty and had unspeakable silence. But at the moment when Su Bai stepped into it, there was a melodious sound of sword singing echoing in the palace. Su Bai''s eyes were also shrinking. He looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably

 Chapter 400

    In the open palace, endless white bone frames spread all over the palace like snow.


    Su Bai looked at his position with low eyes. It was a skeleton of snow, and his body was broken in many places.


    The skeleton couldn''t bear the weight of Su Bai and broke into bone powder.


    Su Bai looked at the vast sea of bones. He had an inexplicable shock in his heart. How many people had died here? The whole copper palace was comparable to the city, and the whole palace was covered with these bones. Su Bai even felt a deep evil spirit in the sea of bones, which made him tremble from his soul.


    The whole bone sea was silent.


    Su Bai''s eyes quickly swept across the bone sea. When his eyes fell in the middle of the bone sea, his eyes were stunned. Several huge sarcophagus stood over the snow-white bone sea, full of the vicissitudes of years. The dark spirit of heaven and earth slowly gathered and shrouded these Sarcophagus, with unspeakable terror and silence.


    Su Bai felt more and more trembling in his soul, as if there was an invisible force on these sarcophagus that was affecting his mind. Especially when he looked directly at these Sarcophagus, an extremely cold and gloomy breath of death spread in his mind, and Su Bai''s breath gradually became faster and faster: "Sarcophagus? Where is this palace? Why are there so many corpses in it, and more than 100 sarcophagus stand in the air."


    Su Bai stood still, his eyes slowly swept over the sarcophagus, far away. He could only barely see the outline of the sarcophagus, "altar?"


    In the center of the more than 100 stone coffins, there is an altar towering in the depths of the bone sea, and the whole altar is full of sad red.


    A mysterious wave permeated through the altar. Su Bai was very familiar with this wave. He was sure it was a transmission altar, but he didn''t know where the transmission altar was going.


    "Now I have no way back, and this altar may be the only way to the outside world." Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the sarcophagus. These sarcophagus were extremely evil, especially against the vast sea of bones. There might be unknown danger, but Su Bai still made a decision and continued to go deep.


    The creaking sound echoed around Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai didn''t know how long these bones existed. With a touch, these bones broke and fell on Su Bai as a pile of snow-white bone powder.


    Until finally, Su Bai found that a thick layer of powder was deposited on the bottom of the bone.


    It turned out that the bones he saw were just the tip of the iceberg. Su Bai gently pressed the Qingfeng ancient sword with his right hand, and the clicking sound around made the bone sea more gloomy and terrible.


    After moving forward for several miles, Su Bai found that these skeletons were also gradually changing. If the previous skeletons were pale and terrible, or even weathered at the touch of touch, there was a faint white light all over the skeletons in front of him. At the moment when Su Bai stepped on them, he felt like stepping on metal.


    "These bones don''t know how many years they exist, but they can keep their bones so complete that they won''t even be eroded by time. The predecessor of these bones must be a peerless strong man." Su Bai murmured softly. He could vaguely feel a nameless oppression on these bones.


    Every skeleton was filled with a sense of pressure, which gathered together and became a terrible existence. Su Bai''s forward speed was also affected. Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his sharp sword was intended to ripple around him, tearing the pressure as if it were real, and walked forward without delay.


    It was more than a hundred meters before Su Bai gradually came to these sarcophagus. These sarcophagus were simple and plain, as if they were carved from a huge stone, indicating that there were vague ancient patterns engraved on them, showing a sense of the vicissitudes of years. Su Bai noticed that the dark evil spirit over the bone sea was merging these patterns at a slow and incomparable speed until they disappeared.


    "Who is buried in these sarcophagus? Is it the strong man of my sword sect in the past?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. Kunpeng''s wind wings spread quickly behind him. Su Bai''s figure soared into the air and looked down on these sarcophagus. The official covers of these sarcophagus were sealed. If Su Bai wanted to know that these sarcophagus were buried, he had to push them open.


    The most important purpose of these sarcophagus is the sarcophagus in the center, but the two sides of the sarcophagus are tied with black iron ropes with thick wrists. Each iron rope is more than 100 feet long and extends in all directions until it is inserted into the sea of bones, as if these iron ropes were integrated with the Palace. At the same time, the terrible evil spirit is pouring into the sarcophagus along the iron rope.


    "Push it away!"


    There seemed to be a voice in Su Bai''s heart, urging him to open the lid of the sarcophagus, but Su Bai''s body stood still. He had an inexplicable feeling that as long as he touched these Sarcophagus, he would be swallowed up by these sarcophagus and turn into a white bone in the bone sea in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai stood there for a long time, then moved his feet and went straight to the altar in the depths of the bone sea. Although he was curious about what was buried in these Sarcophagus, the smell on the sarcophagus gave him a feeling of being like a fierce beast and wanted to eat people.


    The altar was more magnificent than Su Bai had ever seen before. Although it was damaged, it did not affect the shock it brought to Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at the altar and looked at the area.


    There was no white bone powder deposition in the surrounding area of the altar, only a shining white bone, which was permeated by the powerful and incomparable pressure, which was more powerful than the former patriarchs, such as towering mountains.


    "Hair?"


    Su Bai shrunk his eyes in vain and stared at the skull of the white bone. There were sparse snow-white hair on the skull of the white bone. "Most of the bones in the palace have been weathered, and there are still hair on the white bone, evil door!"


    to be sonorous!


    The clear and melodious sound of the sword suddenly sounded. Su Bai''s Qingfeng ancient sword immediately came out of its scabbard and raised the Qingfeng ancient sword. The slender sword body extended to the white bone, and the sharp blade crossed the snow-white hair.


    Su Bai immediately felt that the Qingfeng ancient sword in his hand was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms. A visible crack spread on the body of the Qingfeng ancient sword, and then the Qingfeng ancient sword was broken in two.


    This creepy scene made Su Bai feel thirsty. He looked at the broken Qingfeng ancient sword in half. He saw that the broken mark was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been cut off by a sharper sword. "Although Qingfeng ancient sword is not a peerless sword, it is stronger than anything, but now it has been cut off by a strand of hair?"


    A trace of dignity emerged from Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai looked at the hair on the white bone in horror, "a strand of hair is as heavy as ten thousand kilograms and as sharp as a sword. How amazing is the cultivation of the owner of the white bone."


    Half of the Qingfeng ancient sword slipped and hit the dusty ground. The green sound of gold and iron rippled from the dead sea of bones. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed fiercely. There was a flash of scarlet light at the dust cut by half of the sword.


    Su Bai squatted down. A fierce wind surged out of his sleeves, and the dust scattered all over the ground. Scarlet words floated in Su Bai''s sight. They were actually written in blood and branded on them with an indescribable charm.


    Looking directly at these blood words, Su Bai felt his scalp numb, because he found that these blood stains dried up, and the bright blood light lingered on them. At the same time, a sharp breath penetrated through Su Bai''s eyes like two solid swords, which made Su Bai''s eyes tingle.


    "The way of heaven regards all things as ruminant dogs. Why is it unfair?"


    "Why did God give up my sword sect because of the way of heaven?"


    "The way of heaven is unfair and the gods and Buddhas are hypocritical. Why do you worship this day and believe in this God?"


    "When my sword ancestor returns and the hundred saints wake up, they will sacrifice the shit heaven with the blood of gods and Buddhas."


    The white bone lay on his back, his jaw slightly raised, and his deep eyes were facing the hanging sarcophagus in the distance. Su Bai hardened his head and read these brilliant blood words, "it''s the so-called way of heaven again. Is the reason why this palace appeared here related to the scene of the destruction of our sword sect in the past?"


    Especially when he saw the last sentence, Su Bai subconsciously turned around, looked at the stone coffins floating above, and silently counted the number of these stone coffins, "one, two, three... 100, 101."


    "It''s not such a coincidence that Jianzu will return and Baisheng will wake up." Su Bai murmured softly. Vaguely, he already knew who was buried in these sarcophagus. "Among the 101 Sarcophagus, the so-called Jianzu and Baisheng are buried, and Jianzu is buried in the sarcophagus locked by iron chain, and Baisheng is buried in other sarcophagus."


    "Wake up? According to the literal understanding, the people buried in these sarcophagus should not have died, but fall into deep sleep." Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He suddenly felt that the significance of the palace in front of him was absolutely beyond his imagination. He raised his head. Su Bai looked up at the huge sarcophagus: "The way of heaven? God Buddha? Does this world really exist? There are the so-called sword ancestors and hundred saints. What are these people?"


    At this moment, Su Bai felt as humble as an ant, just like a frog in a well jumping out of a deep well, only to find that the world he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t push open these sarcophagus before. Otherwise, if the so-called sword ancestors and hundred saints are really buried in these Sarcophagus, I will die."


    Su Bai gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows and was about to get up, but he found that there were dense scratches around these blood stains. Although these scratches were vague, Su Bai could vaguely distinguish that these were some handwriting, which should be engraved by the owner of the white bone

 Chapter 401

    The sharp sword spirit permeated the blurred engraving, which seemed to hide a sharp and peerless sword.


    Su Bai''s heart beat faster and faster. His eyes stared at these marks, and he immediately felt a sharp sword coming to his face:


    "There are no finished eggs under the nest... Although I have the ambition to repeat the strong style of the sword sect in the past, my qualifications are limited..."


    "Although I preach that Ya is the ancient copper hall, the last guardian must guard the ancient copper hall and wait for the return of Jianzu and the hundred saints."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the few cursory fonts, there was a touch of sadness and loneliness. Su Bai glanced a little. Most of these information revealed the reason why the strong man preached that his career existed in the palace, and Su Bai also officially knew the name of the palace, the ancient copper palace.


    Just as Su Bai thought, the so-called sword ancestors and hundred saints were buried in these Sarcophagus, and the famous preacher didn''t wait for these strong men to wake up until the end of his life.


    Although monasticism can break through its own shackles and improve longevity, it does not last forever.


    Su Bai saw the last of these characters, and the tone between the characters became more and more melancholy and unwilling. He seemed to see a peerless strong man gradually getting old and falling down. In the end, his peerless strong man just turned into a piece of loess.


    Su Bai suddenly sighed that if he walked out of the ancient bronze hall with his cultivation, he would be famous for the end of the sword. Because of his own obsession, the strong man never walked out of the ancient bronze hall until he sat here.


    Su Bai''s sigh echoed from the ancient bronze hall, rubbing his sour eyes. Su Bai got up and turned to the far right of the altar.


    The terrible force came out from the soles of Su Bai''s feet. The strong wind centered on Su Bai set off crazily, and fuzzy scores immediately appeared on the copper surface.


    Su Bai stared at these marks with feverish eyes. According to the account of xuanya, during his endless years of cultivation, he engraved some of his cultivation experience around the altar as one of the pleasures in boring days.


    The terrible sword was intended to penetrate through the nicks. Su Bai knew that the propaganda career made these nicks with his fingers. With the baptism of endless years, the residual sword meaning on these nicks was still so terrible. From this, we can see how terrible the propaganda career''s control over the sword meaning is


    Su Bai first scanned it a little. These cultivation experiences and feelings can be divided into eight parts according to the division of realm.


    Among them, Su Bai''s most familiar part is naturally the four parts of the four realms of martial arts, including entering the Tao, condensing Qi, Tiangang and congenital.


    "It turns out that after the four realms of Wu and Tao, there are four realms: Dao base, Wang Dao, Huang Dao and Emperor Dao. According to the strong man, his cultivation is to stop at the five levels of emperor Dao." Su Bai murmured softly. He tried to ask Li Muchen about the realm behind the innate realm. At that time, Li Muchen only vaguely told him that it was Dao base, But it is far less clear than what is explained here.


    "The strong man at the peak of the innate realm condenses his blood in the Dan field, condenses a drop of Tao, and can also step into the Dao base realm. At that time, the Qi sea of the Dan field will change dramatically, and the innate sword Qi will condense into yuan, which is the Dao base realm.


    "The strong at the peak of the Taoist base continuously refine their own essence and blood, and gather the essence and blood, Zhenyuan and their own soul power together, which is also the so-called essence, Qi and God. They can also set foot on the king''s road. At that time, the Dantian Qihai will change again, which is called Zifu."


    "If the strong at the peak of the Kingdom want to break through to the kingdom of the emperor, the necessary condition is to understand the meaning of the sword. Only after understanding the meaning of the sword can they understand the so-called sword potential. Once they understand the sword potential, the energy and spirit of the strong in the kingdom will change dramatically."


    "The prerequisite for the strong at the peak of the imperial Taoist realm to break through to the imperial Taoist realm is to master the potential to the extreme, and then evolve a divine power. The so-called condensed divine channel pattern will appear on the golden elixir, which is the imperial Taoist realm."


    "Some powerful people at the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm even branded this magical power pattern in their own blood and passed on this magical power through their blood."


    Su Bai''s eyes brightened quickly, and his eyes turned to the notch on the right again. He looked carefully for a moment. Most of these parts explained the cultivation experience of the four realms of martial arts, the tips and feelings of hitting the bottleneck.


    When Su Bai''s mind was completely immersed in these handwriting, it seemed that he had personally experienced the cultivation process. Even some ignorant places in Su Bai''s past became very clear at this moment.


    "During my time in Langya sect, although I got the advice of Li Muchen, after all, I haven''t experienced systematic learning. At the same time, Li Muchen''s cultivation experience is not as thorough as his career. If I had been exposed to these earlier, I would have taken fewer detours."


    Su Bai looked at these cultivation experiences with great interest, just as he had seen the derivation of formulas by those mathematical predecessors in previous lives.


    However, Su Bai''s cultivation accomplishments are the four fold of Tiangang. His cultivation experience and perception after the congenital state are mysterious and obscure to him. Even if Su Bai thinks his talent is good, he is not confident enough to convert these cultivation experience and perception into his own things.


    He memorized these cultivation experiences word by word. Su Bai knew that even if he couldn''t use them now, these cultivation experiences and feelings would make him less detours after he broke through the congenital state.


    These cultivation experiences were extremely obscure. It took Su Bai about half an hour to remember them. His back was wet with sweat, and his tight body gradually relaxed, "I know a little about the cultivation experience of the innate realm, but it will be of great help to me to attack the innate realm in the future. In particular, the Taoist base realm has such strict requirements for blood and Qi. No wonder Langya sect wants to reward its disciples demon dragon real blood, I''m afraid it is to lay a foundation for attacking the Taoist base realm in the future."


    "My body has been tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, and its blood gas is strong. In the future, the difficulty of attacking the Taoist base is gradually much lower than that of others."


    Su Bai''s thin lips pursed a smile and rubbed his swollen mind to the left of the altar. There was a little copper rust on the copper surface here, and the scratches on it were more blurred, but the sword meaning was more prosperous than before.


    "The fall is imminent. I don''t know when the sword ancestors will wake up. As the only surviving disciple of the sword sect, I must not break the inheritance of the sword sect in my hands, otherwise I will be the sinner of the sword sect..."


    "There are countless disciples of our sword sect, but only those who practice sword Jue can be recognized by the sect


    "Sword rhyme... Enter the body with the sword idea..."


    Su Bai swept away the fatigue on his face, and the whole person seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He stared at these dense words. Vaguely, an obscure consciousness seemed to penetrate between these words and directly burst into Su Bai''s mind. Then, an obscure cultivation skill appeared in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai felt dizzy.


    "Congratulations to the host for mastering the skill. Only my sword formula."


    The sound of the system roared in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai''s attention was entirely focused on this only self sword formula. The skill Su Bai practiced now was the sword magic Heart Sutra of Langya sect. As far as Su Bai knew, this sword magic Heart Sutra was created by the founder of Langya. After so many years of evolution, this sword magic Heart Sutra has been very perfect, and most of the skills practiced by the disciples of Langya sect are sword magic Heart Sutra.


    Now this only me sword formula is also a skill. Su Bai quickly immersed himself in this only me sword formula. When he touched the cultivation method of this only me sword formula, Su Bai couldn''t help but look shocked and murmured: "The premise of cultivating this only my sword formula is to understand one sword meaning. This threshold of cultivation is enough to eliminate most martial artists. Fortunately, I have understood two sword meanings now."


    "The cultivation method of my sword formula is too self mutilating. The first step is to introduce the understood sword meaning into the body and integrate the sword meaning into their own flesh and blood, bones and even cells. It is a complete integration, rather than controlling the sword meaning in the body."


    "This cultivation method will damage your own Qi and blood. Even if an ordinary human body can withstand this impact, it will die of insufficient Qi and blood."


    "No, when the innate state impacts the Taoist base state, it is necessary to condense Qi and blood. If a martial artist who practices the only my sword formula impacts the Taoist base state, isn''t it much more difficult than an ordinary martial artist? Such a bad skill should not be so valued by the only my sword sect." Su Bai''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly until he read the content of this only my sword formula completely. The frowned sword eyebrows just stretched out, and a smile appeared on his face: "the true yuan is cultivated in the Taoist base, but if you cultivate this only my sword formula, it is not the true yuan, but the sword yuan."


    "According to the weii sword formula, both the refining degree and the energy contained in Jianyuan are far higher than that of Zhenyuan. The disciples of weii sword sect who practice weii sword formula are almost invincible, and can kill more people." Su Bai murmured softly, as if he had made an important decision and spit out his breath: "Kung Fu is the basis of cultivation. Although it can''t determine your achievements in the future, the higher the Kung Fu, the higher the starting point you are destined to stand is higher than others. The sword demon Heart Sutra I have learned is good, but it''s a little lower than this only my sword formula."


    Su Bai himself is not indecisive. At the same time, his current conditions are also in line with the cultivation of this only my sword formula. Naturally, he will not give up the only my sword formula.


    "This cultivation method is a bit similar to that of senior brother Qingfeng. His skill is to use sword Qi into the body, and this skill is to use sword consciousness into the body." Su Bai suddenly saw Qingfeng''s figure in his mind. He was very impressed by the battle between Qingfeng and Muyang in the past.


    "The sword meaning I now understand is the only lonely sword meaning and the only lonely sword meaning. These two sword meanings are beyond the master''s sword meaning."


    "Cultivating with one sword idea is the only one of my sword tricks, and cultivating with two sword ideas is the only two of my sword tricks. And publicizing Ya has cultivated the only one of my sword tricks to the triple level, which means publicizing Ya has understood at least three sword ideas."


    "It''s usually called a cultivation genius to understand the meaning of one sword. It''s true that you can understand the meaning of three swords."


    "Although I understand the meaning of the two swords, I''d better practice step by step."


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked again at the cultivation experience engraved on the copper surface. With the help of these cultivation experiences, the originally obscure only my sword formula gradually became much simpler in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Su defeated the best to adjust his own state. After taking a breath, he began to practice the only my sword formula. He decided to practice the only my sword formula with the only lonely sword intention. After all, his mastery of the only lonely sword idea is far more than the only lonely sword idea.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai sat at random in the deep sea of bones, and a sharp sword thought suddenly appeared in his limbs and bones. Without any hesitation, Su Bai directly controlled the sword thought according to the cultivation route of weii sword formula, and the surrounding Qi immediately gathered, and then crashed into the flesh and bones, and a sharp sword sound resounded through Su Bai''s body.


    "Hiss!" a kind of cut pain gushed out of Su Bai''s body and spread to every bone, flesh and blood, and even cells

 Chapter 402

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 403

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 404

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 405

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 406

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 407

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 408

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 409

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 410

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 411

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 412

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 413

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 414

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 415

    Pain, deep into the bone marrow!


    Su Bai always believed that the strong moved forward with pain, so he endured the pain caused by the real blood quenching of the demon dragon and the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng. However, now this pain is unimaginable to Su Bai. Only the meaning of solitary sword seems to change into countless cold sword peaks, emerge from his body, and then cut his flesh, bones and even cells.


    The pain from all over hit Su Bai''s nerves. If Su Bai hadn''t had a strong will, or was deeply afraid that the scream would disturb the burials in the sarcophagus, Su Bai would have screamed, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down on his forehead, but Su Bai''s breath became more sharp, just like the dusty sword coming out of its sheath again.


    "There are countless disciples of the only sword sect, and thousands of them can practice the only sword formula. These people can do this. Why can''t Su Bai do it? Maybe my talent is not as good as those people, but in terms of will, I won''t lose to anyone."


    "It''s rare to come to such a colorful world. There are no bullshit workplace battles, no bullshit house prices, and some only have a huge spiritual feast. On the first day of Su Bai''s cultivation, I vowed to stand on the shore of the clouds above the world." endless pain has drowned Su Bai''s nerves, and Su Bai''s original evil handsome face has become ferocious at the moment, However, a brilliant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, nothing in the world can shake your will.


    The melodious sound of sword chanting resounded from Su Bai''s body and became more and more prosperous. Only the solitary sword was intended to stab and stab in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s body seemed to be poked with countless invisible holes. At the same time, a trace of sword meaning was penetrating into Su Bai''s flesh, bones, and even every cell. Finally, the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body had a tendency to become sword Qi.


    But this trend was long. Su Baifang didn''t open his eyes until a cough came up in the dead sea of bones. His face was as white as snow, but his eyes were as bright as stars. "It''s worthy of being the only cultivation skill of our sword sect, and its difficulty is far more than that of Langya sect, cough!"


    Sharp sword intention, pointing to the heart.


    Su Bai found that his lungs seemed to have been hurt by only Gu Jian''s intention. When he coughed, he vomited blood.


    "When I was hurt by my own sword, the word" self mutilation "will be reflected incisively and vividly. Fortunately, my body has been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, otherwise it would have been full of holes under the impact of only solitary sword."


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes closed again. He was not a person to give up easily, especially when he met difficult challenges.


    "With the help of the cultivation experience of publicizing my career, if I don''t succeed in cultivating the only sword sect, I can kill myself with my sword."


    His state of mind was as calm as a dead lake without waves. Su Bai was immersed in the previous pain again. At the same time, he had noticed that there was a trace of sword Qi in his true Qi. Although the sword Qi was as thin as hair, at least this was the first step to success.


    In order to fully integrate the sword meaning into his own flesh and blood, Su Bai suffered a lot. He coughed more and more frequently. Obviously, under the impact of the sword meaning, his lung was more and more seriously injured, and Su Bai''s face became more and more pale and bloodless, as if he were bleeding. This was the only time, Su Bai realized why the propaganda career was extremely charged. Those who lack Qi and blood are forbidden to practice.


    "If I let pangdun and Ximen meet me now, I''m afraid I''ll have to make fun of them. It''s like being hollowed out by women." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The palace looks creepy, but Su Bai likes the tranquility here. At least he can practice here without worrying about being disturbed. Of course, the premise is that there are no corpses in these sarcophagus.


    In the short 15 days, Su Bai spent most of his time in cultivating the only me sword formula. At the same time, he forgot to study the sword God''s smile, the art of heart sword and the volume of peace. This boring day made him enjoy it, but Huangya Prefecture was not as calm as this. Especially when the news of Langya sect''s getting the sword idea leaked, the whole Huangya Prefecture was full of undercurrent, Countless forces are waiting for the opportunity to move and keep an eye on Langya sect.


    On the contrary, Langya sect seemed very calm.


    If you want to say the vibration, it only started when Chu Ge and others returned. First, the news spread in the picture of Su Bai, the leader of Langya seven Pavilion buried in the sword domain. Second, Langya sect got the sword meaning inheritance platform in the picture of sword domain. At the same time, Langya sect officially established an alliance with Zhuang mengge and baichi sect.


    In addition, another thing also caused a sensation in Langya sect. Chu Xiu, the most outstanding genius of Langya sect''s young generation, failed in Fengge academy, not because Fengge came first.


    Who''s Chuxiu?


    Numerous strong people of Langya sect compare Chu Xiu to the genius closest to Su Ying, and the record of the first Langya sword Pavilion is still maintained by Chu Xiu. Generally speaking, Chu Xiu is the strongest leader among the young generation of Langya sect. However, the strongest leader failed miserably in the court test of Fengge Academy, which undoubtedly makes countless Langya sect disciples stare and tongue tied.


    At first, many disciples of the whole Langya sect were discussing Su''s defeat, but then they had turned their attention to the Chu song, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result that Chu Xiu was defeated by others. However, as time went on, most of the Langya sect disciples were most interested in talking about the sword meaning inheritance platform.


    Even in the end, it was rare for someone to continue to mention Su Bai. Only some people thought of it in their spare time.


    The world is like this. It won''t stop because of who is missing.


    Ximen qiuzui left the pass. He was looking forward to how to show his hands and feet and encourage Su Bai to take everyone to dig the tomb of the ancestors of Langya clan. When he heard the bad news of Su Bai''s fall, he smiled disdainfully. Younger martial brother Su Bai''s bad habit of pretending to die remained unchanged, and even mocked these people: "you ignorant people, younger martial brother Su Bai is so easy to fall."


    For Ximen''s ridicule of getting drunk, many Yuheng Pavilion disciples just shook their heads and sighed, saying that Su Bai had fallen.


    "Has the world been terminally ill to such an extent that you can''t see others excellent and curse others to die?" Ximen qiuzui ran to ask Yang Xiu and Lin Jinxuan. When he saw Lin Jinxuan''s gloomy look, Ximen qiuzui immediately felt that the world was too fucking.


    That night, Simon begged to be drunk and took Yang Xiu. He was drunk into mud. Although his name was begged to be drunk, he had never been drunk in this life: "How can younger martial brother Su Bai die? It''s also a useless guy like me and Yang Xiu. How can he die? He still owes me millions of contribution points. I want to take these contribution points to hook up with younger martial sister and let Yang Xiu taste the taste of women. How can he die? He hasn''t gone to younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan yet. It''s not a delay."


    Simon begged to get drunk and talked nonsense. His voice became weaker and weaker. He grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly, choking tears.


    The next day, Simon begged to get drunk and left.


    Ximen begged to get drunk and return to the place he thought was hell. In his words, brother Pang has to practice Feng Shui well. He must go to the map of sword domain to dig out Su Bai''s body and tear it up. Otherwise, how can he afford his millions of contributions.


    In the most magnificent palace of the sword Pavilion, Dao Wentian sits in the first place. On its side is Qin Xiaoyao, the patriarch of the Tianya Pavilion, and under it are Dao Qingya and Tianfeng Yan. These four people can be described as the existence of the highest power of the Tianya Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. Now their faces are dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole sword hall was extremely depressed. Dao Qingya took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "The alliance between Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect is obviously deliberately aimed at our sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. Now, Chu Ge, Zhuang Buzhou and bailixi have broken through the Taoist foundation, and the pattern of mutual checks and balances among the five sects has been gradually broken. If the innate strong of the three sects succeed in understanding the meaning of the sword with the help of the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid our two sects will not work together The power of self-protection. "


    "The root of everything is the sword meaning inheritance platform. This sword meaning inheritance platform must not fall into the hands of Langya sect." Tianfeng Yan frowned and suddenly had a cold killing intention in his eyes: "why don''t you and I directly fight Langya sect and seize this sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Stupid!"


    Qin Xiaoyao reprimanded and sighed: "if there is only one Langya sect, even if the Chu songs break through the Taoist base, we can easily suppress Langya sect with the details of our two sects, but Langya sect deliberately woos Zhuang mengge and baichi sect. The interests of these three sects have been tied together. If we fight Langya sect, the other two will never stand idly by."


    "We don''t have to get the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as Langya sect makes a compromise and gives us some places." Dao Qingya whispered.


    "Compromise? Do you think Chu Ge will compromise with you and me? Don''t forget that the death of Su Ying''s son has a great relationship with us. Even if his father died in the past, we leaked the trace of Su Ying and led to the door of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo."


    "Hum, Chu Ge wants to eradicate us all the time. How can he compromise?"


    Dao asked Heaven with a sneer, but his eyes were as cold as a blade. He shook his big hand and directly broke the teacup in his hand. He said angrily: "now you and I are unable to fight for the sword meaning inheritance platform, nor can we make the Chu song compromise. The only way is to disclose the news that Langya sect got the inheritance platform to other forces in the end sword domain. I don''t think any force resists the sword meaning inheritance platform."


    "Isn''t this leading wolves into the house?" Qin Xiaoyao frowned. "If those forces know, I''m afraid this sword will no longer belong to our desolate Yazhou. At the same time, the existence of the map of the sword region will also attract the attention of other forces."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack because it''s waiting to die." Dao Wentian said categorically: "only when the sword meaning inheritance platform is lost, the five sects of Huangya can restore the pattern of mutual checks and balances, and the two sects of you and me can have room for survival."

 Chapter 416

    "It''s hard for Huangya prefecture to form its current pattern peacefully. Once other forces in the end sword region appear, I''m afraid the chaos ten years ago will appear again. Now Huangya Prefecture can''t stand the toss, otherwise it will really become a subsidiary of other forces."


    Qin Xiaoyao said slowly, and his tone was very heavy: "besides, Fengge academy does not want this situation to appear. Although Fengge academy is dominated by our five schools, it has been gradually out of our control after so many years of development."


    "Chaos? If you and I perish, even if the rise of Huangya state has nothing to do with us." Dao asked Heaven with a sneer: "Fengge academy has indeed been out of control. To some extent, the reputation of Fengge Academy in Huangya state is far more than the five schools of Huangya, but the strength of Fengge academy can control this situation?"


    "Hum, countless forces in the end sword region gather in Huangya. If Langya sect doesn''t give up the sword meaning inheritance platform at that time, it will be besieged by other forces. At that time, Langya and many other sects will be seriously injured. You and I can even annex them and completely control the whole Huangya Prefecture in your and my hands."


    When Dao asked Heaven''s will, his eyes were shining, and his voice gradually became very high.


    Qin Xiaoyao turned his eyes and looked at Dao Qingya and Tianfeng. Seeing that they agreed with each other, Qin Xiaoyao suddenly sighed: "there are no finished eggs under the nest. If the Langya sects are destroyed, how can those forces let us, you and me, master the wasteland."


    ¡­¡­


    The undercurrent was surging, and a depressing atmosphere of wind and rain enveloped the whole Huangya state.


    The night is like water and the silver moon is like a hook.


    In the brightly lit hall, a lonely figure sat quietly on it. His eyes seemed to have insight into everything in the world and were wise. However, they were more tired and vicissitudes. His eyes stopped on the picture scroll on the wall, and his terrible sword meaning came out through the picture, which solidified the air in the whole hall and seemed extremely depressed.


    "The sword Pavilion and Tianya pavilion have leaked the news that our sect has received the sword intention to other forces in the end sword domain. It is expected that these forces will react in a few days. As for the Xiduo Langke hall, qiudao Wuzong and Wuzhou imperial court, they seem very calm and haven''t done anything yet."


    Li Muchen stood under the hall and looked at the tall and straight figure with a little dignified voice: "It is said that the ownership of these two cases for this sword idea transmission platform has reached the point of madness. It is even rumored that these two cases have privately reached a strategic alliance with some forces in the end sword domain. These forces helped them destroy Langya sect, and they handed over this sword idea to Taigong."


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit and struggling to pick up things outside."


    Chu GE''s snow-white sword eyebrow was slightly picked. When he said these words, he was very calm. There was no emotional fluctuation in his deep eyes. He got up and looked at the skylight over the hall, looked up at the infinite starry sky and said faintly, "it''s time to close."


    "Hmm?" Li Muchen looked up at the Chu song. Vaguely, he felt that he could not see through the Chu song. He was worried: "the strength of the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion is not enough, but other forces in the end sword domain have the strength no less than that of our Langya sect. If these forces put pressure on us..."


    "Li Muchen."


    Chu Ge interrupted Li Muchen''s words and said with a smile, "as the first seat of Langya sect''s punishment hall, you supervise the whole Langya sect. Have you ever supervised me these years?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen looked stunned, looked strangely at the Chu song and said, "never."


    "Most of the trivial things of Langya sect have been entrusted to you these years, and what am I doing these years..." Chu Ge muttered, as if he were asking himself and Li Muchen. Li Muchen trembled, looked directly at Chu GE''s deep eyes and waited for him to follow.


    "Ten years ago, I founded the present Tianjing organization..."


    The calm voice of the Chu song fell on Li Muchen''s ears, but it had a creepy shock. Li Muchen looked at the Chu song like a ghost, looked incredible, and muttered to himself: "No wonder, when I arranged the spies of Langya sect into heaven punishment, heaven punishment always turned a blind eye to this matter, and even didn''t bother to clean up our spies of Langya sect. But if you founded this heaven punishment organization, why did many elders and disciples of Langya sect die in the hands of heaven punishment these years?"


    "Natural punishment is a killer organization. If other disciples had died in the hands of natural punishment, but I Langya sect didn''t, everyone would find it fishy." the Chu Song said faintly, with a helpless look in his eyes, and continued: "with the development of natural punishment over the years, its system has been gradually improved, and I haven''t personally dealt with many trivial matters."


    "Nine years ago, I once had a name called xueya."


    "Eight years ago, I had another name called Jianlang song."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three years ago, I also had a name called counter heaven."


    "A year ago, I had a name called Xiao Chenguan."


    A look of recollection gradually condensed from Chu GE''s eyes. His voice was very calm and gently spit out strange words, but it was these strange names that fell in Li Muchen''s ears. Li Muchen''s heart immediately set off a huge wave and could not be calm for a long time: "The blood Ya of canglan Prefecture was born more than ten years ago. In just ten years, he created a blood spear organization in canglan Prefecture. So far, this blood spear organization is still a force that can not be underestimated in canglan Prefecture."


    "Jian Lang Ge, the youngest Daoji strongman in Juque Prefecture, was born eight years ago. He killed an old Daoji strongman in Juque Prefecture, and even took the place of the strongman to master his power. It was renamed sword punishment. In just a few years, the sword punishment organization force was an old force chasing Juque Prefecture."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Chen prison, a strong Taoist base in Taiwei state, established a power blood prison in Taiwei state a year ago. In just one year, two strong Taoist base forces joined in. Even zongmen, the overlord of Taiwei state, once said that if this blood prison has developed for decades, it will be able to squeeze into the overlord level of Taiwei state."


    Li Muchen''s voice trembled a little. These names may be strange to Huangya Prefecture, but in other states, these names definitely exist like thunder, which can be said to be at the height of the sun. Li Muchen didn''t expect that these people would be Chu songs.


    Li Muchen seemed to know Chu Ge for the first time. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Ge. He looked directly at Chu GE''s deep eyes. An inexplicable chill rose behind Li Muchen, "If these people are all patriarchs, it''s easy to destroy Daojian Pavilion and Tianya pavilion with the strength of these forces and Langya sect. Why does the patriarch want me to hide my strength and bide my time these years? What does the patriarch want to do?"


    "The strength of Jianlang song eight years ago is the Taoist base, that is to say, the patriarch has broken through to the Taoist base eight years ago."


    The dyed white temples swayed gently with the wind. Chu Ge lowered her head and looked at Li Muchen, who was gradually calming down. She said faintly, "are you surprised?"


    "HMM. I''m afraid anyone who hears this news will be like me. Who can imagine that those amazing and gorgeous strong men in the end sword domain are the same person." Li Muchen whispered, with an indelible excitement in his tone, "just, Lord, what do you want to do."


    "I want to create a force organization, like the current sword alliance, and become the fifth largest force in the end sword field." Chu song whispered, but his voice was cold, and his eyes gradually became as cold as the blade.


    "These ten forces are indeed extraordinary in other states. When these forces come together, the strength of Langya sect definitely exceeds the existence of forces in other states, but these strengths are still far behind the giant of rotten Kedian in Xituo."


    Li Muchen calmed the shock in his heart, thought it over, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I know that the strength of Langya sect alone is not enough. What about the power of other states in the end sword region?"


    Chu Ge walked out of the hall gently, looking down at the flashing lights below, paused on the magnificent sword meaning inheritance platform in the square, turned his back to Li Muchen and said, "in the end sword domain, most forces are affiliated to the four forces, but there are also many forces independent of the four forces, and they are unwilling to submit to these forces."


    Li Muchen''s eyes narrowed and said in disbelief: "Lord, you want to win over these forces. These forces are unwilling to submit to the four forces, and they will not submit to our Langya sect."


    "Not surrender, but alliance."


    Chu Song said slightly, "the foundation of this alliance is this sword meaning inheritance platform. My original intention was to gather these forces in the Tongtian sword tower in the picture of the sword domain. Now it seems that this sword meaning inheritance platform is enough. No sect can resist the existence of sword meaning transmission platform."


    "The patriarch wants to use the sword to inherit Taiwan to attract these forces to join the organization?" Li Muchen frowned. "These forces used to look like a plate of loose sand, but we really can''t underestimate them when they gather together. Even if the four forces want to move, we have to weigh them."


    "However," Li Muchen said in vain, "these forces are unwilling to become the orders of other forces. I''m afraid it''s difficult to join our organization. After all, joining these organizations must abide by the rules of the organization, and even compete for the control of the organization."


    "They will never refuse. As long as I promise to join this organization, they are qualified to enter the sword meaning inheritance platform. They will never give up the good opportunity to expand their religious strength. They have only 100 advantages and no disadvantages when they join this organization."


    Chu Ge said faintly, and his tone seemed extremely confident. "Moreover, the control of this organization belongs to each force in the organization. There is no so-called difference between high and low. All important things need the attitude of other participating forces, and the minority obeys the majority."


    "I''m afraid the situation will be beyond our control, especially some clans who make friends privately. They will certainly form gangs."


    "We are so careful that we don''t make wedding clothes for others in the end?"


    Li Muchen said with some worry, but when his eyes touched the smile on the corner of Chu GE''s mouth, the worry immediately disappeared.


    "Xueya, heavenly punishment and sword punishment... These forces were originally the forces of our Langya sect. As long as we don''t make it public, who will know that the control of the whole organization is destined to belong to our Langya sect at the beginning."


    Chu GE''s eyes became brighter and brighter, which made the stars all over the sky dim. He said faintly: "when this force was established, it was the time to completely eradicate the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. You should prepare for this first."


    The sound of Chu song is very cold, colder than the moonlight.


    "New enmity and old debt will be brought back with interest." Li Muchen said angrily, slightly bowing to the Chu song and leaving.


    Chu Ge watched Li Muchen''s passing away. A short sword and jade appeared in his hand. The sword light was like water, like a walking dragon and snake. The crystal clear jade was carved into a lifelike woman in an instant. It was like the score of running water, which reflected the woman''s charm incisively and vividly, very dusty and beautiful, "Liuli, when I sent you to qiudaowuzong, I swore that one day I would level qiudaowuzong and pick you up."


    Click!


    The whole jade cracked and broke. Chu Ge took out a jade again. The sword light flickered. A lovely girl came alive under the sword. Chu GE''s eyes gradually became softer and softer than the Moonlight: "Xiyue, my cruel father sent you to qiudaowuzong. I didn''t see you before I died. Do you hate me?"


    Click!


    The jade broke again, the short sword of the Chu singer danced again, and then another jade was carved into a lifelike youth. The arrogant temperament of overlooking the world was revealed from the jade, "Su Ying, I was incompetent in the past. Those old bastards were mediocre. I could only watch you die miserably in front of me. At that time, I swore that one day I would wash the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo. I was tired after enduring so many years. I don''t think this day will be long..."


    Click!


    The jade broke again, and a lonely figure stood muttering in the moonlight. Sometimes lifelike carved jade flashed in his hands. The moonlight fell on the frosty white sword eyebrows, and an inseparable loneliness rippled out


    A depressing atmosphere of wind and rain enveloped the whole Langya sect. Huangya Prefecture, Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion were ready to move in the dark. In the end sword domain, countless forces were moved by the wind and rushed to Huangya Prefecture.


    In the past, this barren Yazhou, located at the border of the end sword region, once again became a topic of interest to countless warriors in the end sword region.


    ¡­¡­


    The 16th.


    In the picture of the sword field, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and the melodious sound of sword singing resounded from his body. Two real sword lights flashed in Su Bai''s eyes, and two clean ripples rippled where his eyes touched.


    At this time, Su''s defeat was like a peerless sword, and the surging Qi in his body turned into sword Qi.


    "Only my sword formula is important, and cultivation is successful." Su Bai''s white face was as white as snow, and his eyes turned to the pool of blood in the distance, revealing a touch of meditation and madness

 Chapter 417

    The blood was crystal clear, and the terrible pressure penetrated from the blood.


    Su Bai stared at the pool of blood, and there was a crazy surge in his deep eyes, "the cultivation of the propaganda career is the emperor''s Taoist realm. After he sat down, his body could not withstand the impact of time and turned into a piece of loess, and the blood could be completely preserved. This blood should be the essence of the propaganda career."


    Su Bai could not imagine how terrible the energy contained in the blood essence of the imperial Taoist realm would be. Su Bai got up and stumbled slightly. Although he successfully practiced the only sword formula, his blood was almost hollowed out, "This kind of sequelae is really terrible. No wonder you publicize your career and ask those who don''t have enough Qi and blood to practice this only my sword formula carefully. However, in the era of only my sword sect, there were a large number of fierce animals'' essence and blood, and most disciples don''t have to worry about the problem of Qi and blood."


    Standing in front of the blood, Su Bai could feel that a vast breath like heaven and earth flowed in the blood. Perhaps the breath contained in the blood was close to collapsing after years of baptism, but the residual breath still gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    Su Bai squatted down and stared at the pool of blood, his eyes shining: "I don''t know which of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts and the essence of the strong emperor and Taoist realm contains more powerful energy. In terms of the residual pressure in the essence, Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts are more prosperous, but after all, Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts have been completely preserved, and most of the energy in the propaganda career essence has been lost. Otherwise, the pressure contained in the propaganda career essence is definitely not as powerful as at present."


    "Now my flesh is short of Qi and blood. If I want to cultivate the second most important sword formula, I must solve this problem. At the same time, my lack of Qi and blood will also lead to my failure to attack the Taoist base in the future." Su Bai frowned slightly and looked more crazy in his eyes, "Kunpeng''s blood essence can still be refined by practitioners. The blood essence of the strong in the imperial realm should also be used to refine the flesh. If I can refine these blood essence, I can solve the current situation."


    Su Bai sat cross legged in front of the white bone again, and his fingers gently crossed the pool of blood. He didn''t know how long the pool of blood existed, but Su Bai felt very hot when his fingers touched the pool of blood.


    After swallowing his saliva, Su Bai stared at the blood stains on his fingers, and muttered with some uncertainty: "if the energy in this blood essence is too powerful, will it directly defeat my body, but my body has been tempered by Kunpeng''s hard work, and its bearing capacity has been gradually enhanced."


    A fierce sword spirit surged from Su Bai''s fingertips. The blood stains immediately gathered together and hovered in Su Bai''s palm. Although it was subtle, it looked like a ruby. At the moment when Su Bai closed his eyes, he swallowed the blood essence into his stomach without hesitation.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of a sharp sword coming out of its sheath suddenly rippled in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai was shocked. When he saw this drop of blood essence entering his body, it suddenly turned into a bloody sword shadow. This bloody sword shadow looked very vain. However, the vast power flowing on it made Su Bai feel convulsed. What mattered to Su Bai most was that there were several things in this bloody sword shadow Afraid of the sword.


    "This sword meaning should be the sword meaning understood by the publicizing career. He has practiced the only sword formula to triple."


    "In other words, if I want to refine this drop of blood essence, I must suppress the sword meaning in this drop of blood essence."


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and a melodious sword sound rippled out among his limbs and bones. He saw that the blood in his body immediately rolled up, and at the same time, a fierce sword idea condensed from it, but he was alone.


    In the process of cultivating weii sword formula, Su Bai was more proficient in mastering Weigu sword.


    At the moment when the meaning of the sword just appeared, it shrouded in the bloody sword shadow. The vast and incomparable authority also appeared in the lonely sword meaning. A sad sound of the sword suddenly sounded on the bloody sword shadow, especially the sword meaning contained in it, as if the subjects met the king.


    Seeing this scene, Su Baiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then another sword chant sounded, but the meaning of silent sword also appeared. The bloody sword shadow could no longer withstand the impact of the two sword meanings. It was directly broken, and the energy as magnificent as the sea emerged from the broken virtual shadow. It poured away at Su Bai''s limbs and bones and melted into Su Bai''s blood. This abundant feeling made Su Bai feel a little swollen ¡£


    "Fortunately, although the energy contained in this drop of emperor Daojing blood essence is vigorous, it is at most equivalent to about one-fifth of Kunpeng''s efforts, but even so, it is very considerable."


    Su Bai closed his eyes and looked calm. Now he has successfully practiced the only me sword formula. When his mind moved, this energy ran along the cultivation route of the only me sword formula, and the feeling of exhaustion in Su Bai''s body was finally relieved.


    Su Bai could even feel the change again under the refining of this drop of blood essence of the flesh, although the change was not very strong.


    The hidden danger of cultivating only my sword formula disappeared under the quenching of this drop of blood essence, and Su Bai''s white face gradually showed a little blood color.


    It was not until half an hour later that Su Baifang opened his eyes and looked at the pool of blood. The pool of blood was enough to condense dozens of drops of essence blood from the emperor''s Taoist realm. Although the effect of these essence blood is only one fifth of Kunpeng''s effort, it is better than the quantity.


    "Fifty drops of the essence of emperor Daojing is equivalent to ten drops of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. The quenching and refining of a single drop of Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts makes my flesh superior to my peers."


    "If I use all these blood essence to refine my flesh, how strong will my flesh be?"


    Su Bai calmed down his restless state of mind, closed his eyes and refined the second drop of essence blood of emperor Daojing again. Now he doesn''t worry about whether his Qi and blood can be cultivated into the only sword formula, because the energy contained in these essence blood is enough to keep his own Qi and blood vigorous.


    And time passed in this quiet practice. In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    On the ground, the bright blood light has gradually dispersed, especially as the blood essence in these blood stains has been pulled away by Su Bai, these scribbled blood stains have dried up, and the breath fluctuation emitted by Su Bai has reached a very strong point. His skin shows a cold light, and he sits there like a sharp sword.


    Now, there are two terrible sword meanings rippling among Su Bai''s limbs and bones. These two sword meanings flow in Su Bai''s bones, flesh, blood and even cells, making all the real Qi flowing in Su Bai''s body change into sword Qi and gather in Su Bai''s Dantian.


    "Only my sword formula is the second, so I succeed in cultivation."


    The sword Qi swept around with Su Bai as the center, smashed all the bones in the distance, and a layer of bone powder fluttered. Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. In his black eyes, two real sword meanings emerged, which were like two bright sword lights, and two ripples emerged quickly.


    "I don''t know the meaning of Weiji sword as well as the meaning of Weigu sword. Otherwise, some emperors and Taoists can replenish their blood and blood, and they can successfully practice Weiji sword formula in half a month." Su Bai breathed out a long breath, held his right hand slightly, and quickly burst forward. The sword Qi surged from his fist, like waves crashing on the shore and rocks breaking through the air, and wanted to sweep the world.


    The sharp wind suddenly resounded through the world, and invisible sword Qi swept out.


    Su Bai looked at the power caused by his fist, and his lips quickly raised a satisfied smile. Immediately, he was slightly depressed and felt the surging sea of Qi in his Dantian. No, according to the only sword formula, it should be the sword sea. Its coverage has expanded several times, and a powerful wave diffused from it.


    Tiangang Bazhong!


    Even though these essence blood was mainly used by Su Bai to cultivate weii sword formula and refine the flesh, some of its energy was completely refined by Su Bai. His cultivation accomplishments undoubtedly improved by leaps and bounds, directly from the four cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang realm to the eight cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang realm.


    "Tiangang territory is eight fold. Unfortunately, most of the energy in these blood essence dissipates. In this world, all these blood essence gather together. I''m afraid it''s better to publicize a drop of blood essence in the heyday of my career. Otherwise, I''m afraid my cultivation and physical body won''t stop here."


    Su Bai clenched his hands and moved his mind. He saw that the sharp sword Qi in his body swept out in vain like a raging wave. Su Bai''s weak figure seemed to turn into a sharp sword, and two terrible smells flowed in between, which made the air in this area solidify rapidly.


    "Only my sword Jue is double. Even if my cultivation is Tiangang eight, the fluctuation of sword Qi in my body is no less than those nine peaks of Tiangang realm, or even half a step innate."


    "No wonder I publicize my career. If only my sword sect practices the only my sword formula, it will be almost invincible to its peers, and even kill the enemy more and more."


    Su Bai''s eyes gradually calmed down, and this terrible breath converged in his body like a tide. Su Bai looked down at the whole row of dried blood, and looked a little sorry. If the blood essence of the emperor''s powerful people were known to those people in the end sword domain, they would be crazy.


    His eyes were slightly slanted. Su Bai looked at the bones of xuanya. The bones of the latter were still covered with a faint cold light, but with the improvement of cultivation, Su Bai felt more and more oppression in the bones. If he looked carefully, Su Bai could even see the fuzzy marks on the bones, "Proclaiming that you are a strong person in the emperor''s Taoist realm, is it that the impression flashing between his bones is the divine passage pattern when the emperor''s Taoist realm feels the divine power?"


    Staring at the skeleton for a moment, Su Bai still didn''t see any reason. However, Su Bai had an intuition that the white bone would definitely be a good thing. Based on the principle of no waste, Su Bai directly put the white bone into the mustard bracelet and turned to look at the sarcophagus behind it.


    These days, these sarcophagus were as dead and terrible as he had first seen them.


    Sometimes Su Bai even wanted to push away the sarcophagus to see if the so-called Baisheng and Jianzu were buried here, but every time he approached, he had an inexplicable panic. Once he touched the sarcophagus, waiting for him was death, so he restrained this impulse.


    "My physical strength now is several times that of the past. I should be able to withstand the water pressure impact in the undercurrent, but the undercurrent doesn''t know where to go, or even to a more dangerous area. It''s difficult for me to see the world again when I enter it, but the altar in front of me, according to the propaganda, is a map directly leading to the sword area."


    Su Bai''s eyes were deep in thought. Although he didn''t know the specific location of the altar, it was the map of the sword domain. Su Bai looked reluctantly away from these sarcophagus and stepped on the altar.


    "It''s a pity that the corpses of Baisheng and Jianzu are far more valuable than the propaganda career." Su Bai shook his head and sighed, his mind moved slightly, and the sword Qi in his body immediately appeared crazily, which was implemented into the altar under his feet. The stars changed, and the feeling of time and space changed in Su Bai''s heart.


    Su Bai only felt that the world was changing, and a huge pressure suddenly came, and then several familiar voices sounded in his ears: "Su Bai!"

 Chapter 418

    The barren mountains and rivers are broken, and the sparse palace ruins are looming from the gullies. A magnificent ancient altar stands in the center of the palace ruins, with terrible pressure flowing all over, causing all the sword Qi falling within a few miles to collapse.


    The sharp wind rang through the sky, and several sword lights crisscrossed. These people were Ji Yue and Liu Ziang of Zhuang mengge. Their eyes were staring at the altar in the center of the relic, with irrecoverable enthusiasm in their eyes.


    "The sword tombs in the picture of sword domain are usually divided into ordinary sword tombs and inner and outer sword tombs. This sword tomb must be inner and outer sword tombs. The relics of these underground palaces we see are only its outer sword tomb, and the real inner tomb should be located behind this altar."


    Ji Yuemei''s eyes moved, and the remaining light from the corner of her eyes quickly swept over Liu Ziang and Hong Xiao on one side, and said with a smile: "if this altar is the inner Tomb of the sword tomb, we will follow the previous rules. Whoever can get the chance depends on his own ability, how about it?"


    "This is natural. After all, the number of sword tombs is limited, but we have five people."


    The pale temples swayed in the wind. Although Liu Ziang''s face looked very old, when he looked carefully, there was a sharp edge all over his body, and a breath like a fierce beast filled his old body, and he walked up to the altar.


    Ji Yue, Han Yue and others also raised their steps one after another. Just as the five people were about to approach the altar, an extremely powerful breath wave swept across the altar. Right there, a figure in white appeared slowly, and the eyes of the five people were frozen on this figure:


    "Su Bai!"


    Liu Ziang''s face suddenly appeared ferocious. His eyes stayed on Su Bai''s body with a cold killing intention. However, there was inexplicable ecstasy in his eyes, and he looked up and laughed wildly: "It''s really you. You didn''t die. I was still sorry that I couldn''t blade the enemy. Now it seems that God is not kind to me. He not only let me Liu Ziang survive, but also gave me the opportunity to blade the enemy."


    The map of the sword domain has been closed for several months. Liu Ziang once thought that Su Bai had been buried in the undercurrent. After all, he had personally experienced the terrible pressure at the beginning. However, although he determined that Su Bai had died in the undercurrent, his hatred for Su Bai had not been alleviated at all. In his opinion, only by breaking Su Bai into pieces can he vent his hatred.


    "The boy also survived..." Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang looked at Su Bai with surprise, and there was also a sense of killing in their eyes.


    "In the past, although his physical strength was not as strong as ours, it was no less than that of the ordinary martial arts in the congenital environment. Although the oppression in the undercurrent was terrible, it was not enough to defeat his physical body. As long as he left the undercurrent when the sword territory was closed," Ji Yue smiled and said with a smile. Her beautiful eyes flowed on the dazzling evil handsome face, and her red lips were slightly open: "No, when did his breath become so powerful?"


    "Why did he appear on this altar? Did he stay in the inner Tomb of this sword tomb recently?" Han Yue said meaningfully. He turned his head and looked at Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang. He saw that the faces of Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang suddenly showed senleng''s murderous intention, especially Zhou Yang. He said coldly: "If he stayed in the sword tomb during this period, wouldn''t the inheritance in the sword tomb have fallen into Su Bai''s hands."


    "You guys, the gratitude and resentment between this son and me are well known. I hope you will give me this son to deal with. As for the inheritance of sword tomb, if it really belongs to this boy, how about sharing it equally after I break the boy''s body into thousands of pieces?" Liu Ziang quickly glanced over Hong Xiao and others, and finally stopped on Ji Yue.


    Ji yuedai frowned slightly, and immediately smiled and said, "I have no opinion. Brother Zi ang will do it."


    Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang also nodded slightly. They didn''t care who killed Su Bai. What they wanted was to let Su Bai die.


    Liu Ziang''s tight hands relaxed slightly after these people said their positions. He knew that Ji Yue was very worried about Su Bai. During this period, Ji Yue even often regretted the fall of Su Bai. Although he was not afraid of Ji Yue, if Ji Yue helped Su Bai, I''m afraid there would be some more variables in this matter.


    Turning his head, Liu Ziang went straight to the altar, sneered at Su Bai and said, "there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in."


    "Today, you are doomed!"


    At that moment, a powerful breath swept out of Liu Zi''ang''s body like a mountain flood, and shrouded in Su Bai.


    An invisible oppression permeated from the heaven and earth. Su Bai closed his eyes slightly, as if he were feeling the oppression between the heaven and earth. Although the authority in the area where the ancient copper hall was located was terrible, its authority was far less terrible than that in this area.


    Su Bai''s body was tempered by dozens of drops of the essence of the powerful in the imperial Taoist realm. He was only slightly heavy to bear the oppression. Even the speed of the sword Qi flowing in his body was not affected. His eyes opened slightly. He didn''t hear Liu Ziang''s laughter. His eyes swept around calmly, "Another palace relic? Listen to these people''s words, my position is a sword tomb."


    "It seems that they should be digging the sword tomb and trying to run the altar."


    "But the altar in the ancient bronze hall was connected to this place." Su Baiyin said secretly. His eyes just stopped on Liu Ziang, and his white face quickly burst into a bright smile: "tut Tut, I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Old dog, you said again and again that you would tear me to pieces. In the end, I''m not standing here unharmed." Su Bai smiled.


    Su Bai''s reaction immediately made Ji Yue, Hong Xiao and others frown. In their view, Su Bai is now surrounded by himself and others. He should look flustered and even run away. What''s the truth?


    This guy not only didn''t escape, but even greeted them with a smile, as if he had never seen a close friend for many years. At the same time, he didn''t forget to satirize Liu Ziang. Was the undercurrent in this guy''s brain damaged?


    "Hum! If you didn''t rely on that strange body method at the beginning, how could I let you live until now.


    "Today, even if you show that body method, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    In Liu Ziang''s eyes, the killing machine is more powerful, and the powerful and unparalleled breath spans tens of feet. This terrible pressure and the oppression between heaven and earth are superimposed and shrouded in Su defeat. The rubble around the altar directly turns into powder, and even the whole altar shakes slightly.


    Su Bai looked at Liu Ziang calmly. His perception has become extremely sensitive. He noticed that Liu Ziang''s breath has become as deep as the sea, not as late as two months ago. Obviously, what opportunities should the old dog meet in these two months, otherwise his body can''t support it until now,


    "Really? I''ll give you a chance today. I''m standing here. I''ll see what you old dog can do to break me into pieces." Su Bai smiled. He dared to fight Liu Ziang two months ago, not to mention now, "When the sky gang was four heavy, I could still shake Liu Ziang with the sky star Xuanwu sword array, and my cultivation is now eight heavy. There is a reborn change in both skill and physical strength. Even if these people fight at the same time, I also have the power of a war."


    Su Bai''s confidence made Ji Yue and Hong Xiao stunned again, while Zhou Yang showed a look of ecstasy: "this boy must have got a strong inheritance in the sword tomb, otherwise he would have such confidence to challenge Liu Ziang."


    "I didn''t like Su Ying''s arrogance at the beginning, but I have to admit that Su Ying is qualified for such arrogance. As for you, it''s far from enough."


    Liu Ziang leaped out quickly, and the fierce sword spirit lingered between his hands. If the rocks pierced through the air, his whole body was as fast as lightning and ran straight towards Su Bai. The cold breath locked Su Bai''s body like a yoke, and his five fingers were slightly close, so he was extremely cruel and tricky


    Su Bai''s deep eyes showed a sense of war. His white palm slowly clenched, and a great power rippled out among his limbs and bones. This power made Su Bai some intoxicated. He raised his eyes to look at the ferocious face, and the corners of his lips also raised a sneer: "new enemies and old accounts are calculated together today."


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s figure also swept out, and unexpectedly rushed directly to Liu Ziang. This scene made Ji Yue look sideways. "This little guy was reckless. At the beginning, he stopped Liu Ziang''s attack with that terrible sword array. Today, he actually chose to compete with Liu Ziang."


    Moths flutter into the fire. Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang both have such words in their hearts at the same time

 Chapter 419

    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon!"


    Liu Ziang''s voice was as loud as thunder. Immediately, a terrible innate sword Qi appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down towards Su defeat. The terrorist waves contained in it fluctuated among his five fingers. When the slightly closed five fingers explored the void, there was a visible gas arc.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack by Liu Zi''ang, Su Bai''s figure was not hindered. His eyes were as bright as a sword, and the surging power in his body swept out like a mountain flood. The eight heavy breath waves of Tiangang wreaked havoc in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Tiangang Bazhong, what kind of inheritance did this boy get in the sword tomb? He raised his cultivation to Tiangang Bazhong in just two and a half months." Hong Xiao exclaimed, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Zhou Yang''s eyes changed indefinitely and said hoarsely, "although the shackles of Tiangang territory are not as difficult to break as that of congenital territory, if you want to break through, you have to accumulate for a long time. The inheritance of sword tomb obtained by this boy is definitely not simple. If we get this inheritance, we will have the opportunity to break the seal and leave this ghost place."


    Su Bai''s whole body was like a sharp sword that was about to come out of its sheath. His slightly drooping right hand pointed to it as a sword. The terrible sword Gang rippled at Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai met the falling torrent of innate sword Qi, and his right finger had bumped into it.


    "Arrogance, the sword spirit of Tiangang can suppress the sword spirit of congealing Qi, and the congenital sword spirit of congenital Qi can also suppress the sword spirit."


    Seeing Su Bai''s attempt to break his sword Qi torrent with his sword Gang, Liu Ziang snorted coldly. When his wrist turned over, the innate sword Qi rippling all over his body became more and more dense, covering up the world. Looking up, it was like the vast sea turning and falling down.


    "Sword point!"


    The second level sword technique may seem insignificant to the innate strong, but the power of the second level sword technique in Su Bai''s hands is no less than that of the third level sword technique. Especially after practicing the only me sword formula, Su Bai found that the power of the sword technique he had practiced in the past soared several times. When his mind moved, the surging sword Qi in his body came out, and turned into a sword gang in the blink of an eye and looked at it from a distance, Su''s defeat was like becoming a peerless sword.


    Click! Click!


    Like the essence of the sword Qi torrent, it collapsed, which attracted Ji Yue and others to show a dignified look. All four eyes were staring at Su Bai''s fingers. The white jade fingers seemed to become an invincible existence, and the sword Gang lingering on them shocked them.


    "What''s the matter? The boy''s cultivation is obviously only eight times that of Tiangang, but his sword Gang refinement is no less than the nine times peak of Tiangang." Hong Xiao''s face shows a strange look, but Ji Yue and Zhou Yang ignore his confusion, because they also have this confusion in their hearts.


    In front of Su Bai, Liu Ziang sensed that Su Bai was different from the sword gang of the martial arts in Tiangang territory. His face was gradually gloomy, but he didn''t retreat. Although his cultivation was suppressed at the peak of Tiangang territory, he still mastered the innate sword Qi after all, and his slightly closed five fingers spread out immediately.


    "Jian Gang wants to break my innate sword Qi. Crazy people dream."


    With the roar of Hong Xiao, the magnificent and powerful innate sword spirit appeared behind him like a huge wave. The terrible breath spread from Liu Ziang''s body and rippled between heaven and earth. When he raised his hand, the vast sword Spirit fell down again, and five floating sword shadows appeared in it. These five sword shadows correspond to Liu Ziang''s five fingers, "suppress me!"


    This floating sword shadow is more than ten feet high and has great momentum. At first glance, it looks like five sword peaks.


    Seeing these five slightly vain sword shadows, with inexplicable lines echoing on them, Ji Yue turned her head to Han Yue and said, "is this the inheritance Liu Ziang got in the sword tomb? It seems that the inheritance he got is not simple. It not only restores all the lost vitality in his body, but also the power of this martial art is no less than the fourth grade sword skill."


    "Fortunately, you and I didn''t do it when we met Liu Ziang, otherwise he would have to pay a heavy price..." Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang looked at each other and saw a shocking look from each other''s eyes. They originally planned to take advantage of the inheritance and division of the sword tomb and take Liu Ziang''s share of the inheritance of the sword tomb, Now it seems that some are unrealistic.


    "Liu Ziang has betrayed Langya sect. If he goes out of the sword territory, he will be pursued and killed by Langya sect. If he wants to get a foothold in the wasteland, he must find shelter. If I send an invitation to him on behalf of the sword Pavilion, he should not refuse."


    "At that time, Liu Ziang and I, together with Zhou Yang, can suppress Ji Yue and Han Yue, and the inheritance in their hands will naturally fall into our hands." Yu Guang in the corner of Hong Xiao''s eyes swept Ji Yue and Han Yue, and there was a little coldness in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The torrent of sword Qi poured into the five sword shadows. The five floating sword shadows became more and more concise until they finally burst into bright sword light. At the same time, the extremely terrible waves spread among the five sword shadows. Su Bai looked at the five huge virtual shadows calmly, and his eyes closed slowly and tightly.


    "It''s a pity that your cultivation has been suppressed to the peak of Tiangang territory. Although this martial art is terrible, it''s just careless."


    "If you are careless, you can be blasted into slag."


    "Really?"


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath rippled from Su Bai''s body. The sound was not very loud, but it clearly spread all over the area thousands of feet. Su Bai was dressed in white and hunting without wind. A withering and decaying breath burst out at his fingertips. This breath could tear the world in an instant, but the meaning of the lonely sword was completely displayed.


    "It''s the sword meaning. Shit, how can I feel that his sword meaning is almost the same as the master''s sword meaning he understands." Hong Xiao exclaimed.


    "Two masters sword meaning, such an evil doer should not exist in Langya sect. He must die." Zhou Yang said hoarsely. He even had the impulse to kill Su Bai at the moment. His powerful breath rippled out of his body, and his right hand had held the long sword behind him.


    Under the gaze of Hong Xiao, Zhou Yang and others, Su Bai''s sword finger pointed out in the air and bumped into the five sword shadows again. Boom!


    The deafening roar was raised crazily from heaven and earth. The collapsed palaces and broken mountains and rivers trembled at this moment. The terrible residual strength swept around crazily, and sword marks spread rapidly around the altar.


    "Can you hold my sword down and break it for me?"


    Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his white sword fingers flashed Sen Han''s sword light. He defeated the five sword shadows with great momentum.


    Looking at the five scattered sword shadows, Liu Ziang''s face was very blue. He had obtained the five element sword mountain finger for more than two months. He had a deep understanding of the power of this martial art. According to his assumption, Su defeated could only resist by using the sky star Xuanwu sword array. Now the latter only uses the sword intention. Is the sword intention really so terrible?


    Shua! Shua!


    Liu Ziang stared at the rapidly enlarged finger, and his eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color. His open hands closed again. The innate sword Qi extended from the tips of his five fingers, turned into two huge claws like fierce animals, and then fiercely met Su Bai.


    "My cultivation is far better than him. Even if my cultivation is suppressed, it is not comparable to him. At the same time, I am a congenital environment. My body has been quenched by the spirit of heaven and earth, and combined with the fierce animal essence and blood obtained from the sword tomb, my physical strength is stronger than before."


    "His cultivation and physical strength are far better than him. Even if he master the sword idea, he can''t defeat me in a positive confrontation¡°


    Su Bai seemed to see Liu Ziang''s thoughts, and there was a little more sadistic look in his eyes. The ferocious green veins appeared in his right arm. In the blink of an eye, the bright sword finger hit Liu Ziang''s hands and pointed to the palm of Liu Ziang''s hand.


    Dang! A roar of gold and iron was heard wildly in this area. With the terrible sword meaning and sword spirit, the rubble piled on the ground in this area was directly overturned.


    The dust flew wildly, and then Ji Yue and others were shocked to see that Liu Ziang''s figure shook a little, and then retreated in their incredible eyes. Every step he withdrew would leave a footprints several feet deep on the ground, and a feeling of hot and humid spread in the palm of his hand.


    He was injured and was defeated by Su in the confrontation.


    "How could this happen? How could his physical strength be even stronger by me?" Liu Ziang''s eyes changed indefinitely. When he recalled the terrible power shown in Su Bai''s flesh at first, he had a feeling of lingering fear. "This guy has been hiding his physical strength until this time."


    "I can''t fight with him in melee. With his physical strength and sword intention, he can almost make up for the gap in cultivation. If he fights in melee, I have no advantage." Liu Ziang quickly retreated back and tried to open the distance between himself and Su Bai. Just at the moment when his steps were raised, Su Bai''s tepid voice sounded in his ears: "do you want to fight far?"


    "Old dog, you forget that I once practiced sword array."


    Liu Ziang''s eyes shrunk in vain and his body was a little stiff. He obviously felt that the aura between heaven and earth was becoming extremely violent and pouring away

 Chapter 420

    "Sword array, when did he start to gather the sword seal? Why didn''t I notice it?" the gloomy look on Liu Ziang''s face had already disappeared. At the moment, he seemed a little flustered. When he noticed the sword seal slowly appearing on Su Bai''s left hand, he climbed up to his heart with a touch of horror.


    The terrible sword idea rippled and appeared. The dark sword seal turned into three sword shadows with uncertain light and dark. The violent fluctuations sent out on it made Ji Yue and Han Yue''s eyes shrink.


    "Give up your dog''s life and go with your waste son."


    The slender fingers moved lightly, and Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. The sword shadow completely condensed suddenly roared out, and the fierce and unparalleled spiritual power was madly poured into the three sword shadows, making a Reiki storm suddenly ring madly, and the sharp breaking wind echoed.


    "Heaven sends out killing machines, moving stars is easy to stay; earth sends killing machines, dragons and snakes land; man sends killing machines, heaven and earth repeat!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    It seemed that there were only three bright rainbow like sword shadows left in the whole heaven and earth, carrying a terrible aura storm to Liu Ziang. Liu Ziang''s face became extremely ugly. He found that the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet were filled with a cold breath, and the aura of heaven and earth in this area seemed to solidify, Turned into a yoke to bind his body.


    "At the beginning, you were unable to suppress me. You just wanted to suppress me and break it!"


    After all, Liu Ziang was a strong man in the innate environment. At the moment when he knew he couldn''t avoid the sword array, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the surging breath in his body soared. His original flesh and blood swaying hands sank again, and his dry hands showed a frightening innate sword like lightning, In the blink of an eye, five huge sword shadows appeared in front of Liu Ziang.


    "Big Five Mountains sword finger!"


    Five huge sword shadows quickly gathered together, like five huge sword peaks lying in front of Liu Ziang.


    "Is it lighting the so-called real fire again?"


    Su Bai looked at the five sword shadows indifferently, and immediately sneered. The sword shadow like a sword rainbow suddenly bumped into the five huge sword shadows when he waved his sleeve robe. A violent aura storm set off madly between them, forming terrible ripples. All the mountains and rocks within a radius of tens of meters collapsed, Ferocious gullies emerged at the feet of Su Bai and Liu Ziang.


    Liu Ziang immediately raised a relieved smile on the corners of his mouth. Although he failed to master the big five mountains sword finger, he ignited his true Qi again at any cost and reluctantly displayed the big five mountains sword finger. The terrible ripples flowed among the five sword shadows, which stood still despite the impact of the aura storm.


    "Has the old dog run out of skills?" Su Bai looked at the five changing sword shadows, and there was another sword idea rippling between his slightly drooping right hand. In an instant, it was a decadent roar and poured into the three sword shadows of heaven, earth and people. In a short time, the Aura storm between heaven and earth was even more terrible.


    Only silent sword.


    Su Bai condensed the sword array with the idea of only lonely sword, and now he integrates the idea of only lonely sword into the three talents sword array of heaven, earth and man.


    Click!


    The three dim sword shadows became as bright as the sun again, and the five mountain like sword shadows appeared cracks. Then these cracks quickly spread to the five sword shadows, and finally completely broke in Liu Ziang''s incredible eyes.


    Click! Click!


    At the moment when the five sword shadows were broken, the three rainbow like sword shadows fiercely swept out from behind and rushed to Liu Ziang at an extremely visual impact speed. At this terrible speed, even Ji Yue and other congenital strong people can only barely catch a fuzzy virtual shadow.


    Liu Ziang felt extremely frightened. His strongest Big Five Mountains sword fingers could not resist Su''s defeated sword array. He couldn''t help feeling powerless. At this time, he could only desperately urge the innate Qi in his body, so that the innate Qi formed an armor like existence on the surface of his body.


    Bang!


    The Sancai sword array carried the heaven and earth aura storm and roared on Liu Ziang. The sword idea emerged. Liu Ziang''s rippling Qi armor collapsed directly. Scarlet blood stains quickly emerged on Liu Ziang''s body surface. Liu Ziang became a blood man in the blink of an eye. His body shot backward like a shell, and the heaven and earth aura storm followed, Palace Ruins on both sides collapsed.


    The aura storm swept out of the area for tens of feet, and countless sword marks covered the ruins. Just when the aura storm dissipated, a huge pit appeared in the middle of the area, and the dust rolled over the sky, in which a embarrassed figure loomed.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    With the dust tumbling down, the embarrassed figure suddenly appeared clearly. Liu Ziang''s body was lying in the middle of the pit, covered with blood, and his breath was listless. His look was not as fierce as before. A mouthful of blood seemed to spray out of his mouth without money.


    Looking at Liu Ziang who looked like a dead dog, the eyes of Ji Yue and Han Yue were full of irrecoverable shock. Liu Ziang failed unexpectedly and completely.


    In the picture of the sword realm, the accomplishments of the strong in the innate realm are suppressed, but their flesh bodies are refined by the heaven and earth aura. At the same time, the degree of refinement of real Qi is far higher than that of Tiangang realm. Therefore, in this case, they can easily sweep Tiangang realm.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Ziang was fiercely bombarded by Su Bai. Ji Yue and others slowly stopped on the slender figure and deeply engraved Su Bai''s figure in their minds. They knew that this young Langya sect disciple might not be as good as them, but he showed no less strength than them now, In this way, they had to re-examine the young disciple of Langya sect.


    "Liu Ziang, he capsized in the gutter this time..."


    "With such a strong body, sword intention and terrible sword array, his strength is probably no less than that of you and me." Han Yue looked at the scene with shaking eyes, immediately took a breath of cold air, immediately looked at the slender figure and whispered: "we can''t underestimate it. Now if we want to kill him, we''re not as casual as we were at the beginning."


    On one side, Ji Yue heard that Bei Chi subconsciously bit her jade lips, and there was also a surge of shock in her beautiful eyes. However, she clearly remembered that Su''s defeat before March was just barely able to stop Liu Ziang''s attack. Even under the pursuit of her own and others, she was like a lost dog. Now, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in less than three months, This growth made her feel frightened and her eyes turned slightly. She noticed that Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang held a blue and purple wrist joint, and the cold killing intention penetrated from their bodies.


    Su Bai looked at the embarrassed figure indifferently. There was still a sword in his hands and went straight to the pit. He ignored the reaction of Ji Yue and others.


    Liu Ziang tried to stand up, but the two terrible swords were intended to collide in his body. When he moved, his whole body immediately twitched. The meaning of the two swords was so terrible that they could directly defeat the innate Qi in his body.


    "Why, Su Ying''s talent was terrible at the beginning, which made his peers feel desperate. Why are you the same? Why is God so attached to your father and son."


    Liu Ziang looked at the condescending young man with no emotion in his eyes. His face was very unwilling. He coughed a few times in great pain, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood sputum, and said weakly, "it''s a pity that I can''t cut the enemy with my hand, and I can''t break you into pieces with my own hand."


    "Are you so sure that I will die?" Su Bai looked at the pale Liu Ziang without any expression on his face.


    "The more terrible the strength you show, the stronger the desire of Hong Xiao, Zhou Yang and others to erase. They must not allow such demons to exist in Langya sect." Liu Ziang''s unwilling eyes disappeared, replaced by ferocious: "you can''t escape death after all."


    Su Bai just smiled faintly when he heard the speech, and a heavy old animal skin suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. In Liu Ziang''s confused eyes, Su Bai gently spread out the animal skin, and a pungent stench filled the air.


    Staring at the rotten pickled meat, Su Bai lowered his lower body, gently shook his palm, and his five fingers held Liu Ziang''s neck like pliers. He said expressionless, "I promised him that one day I would put this disgusting pickled meat that he regarded as a treasure into your mouth."


    "He..." Sen Leng from his throat made Liu Ziang''s face slightly changed. His eyes stared at the pickled meat in Su Bai''s hands with some confusion, and his voice became intermittent: "give... Have fun..."


    "I''m a poor man. You''ve made him so unhappy these years, but you want to be happy..." Su Bai murmured to himself. His voice was very low. He directly stuffed the rotten bacon into Liu Ziang''s mouth. At the same time, the strength on his right hand gradually increased. Liu Ziang''s face suddenly became very iron blue and his eyes stared, The two sword thoughts in his body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, cutting his meridians and bones madly, and the pain of tearing heart and lungs flooded his nerves.


    "Woo..." Liu Ziang wanted to vent his pain through screams, but Su Bai held his neck and couldn''t make any sound.


    Poof! Poof!


    Sword after sword came out of Liu Ziang''s body. In the blink of an eye, Liu Ziang''s body was full of holes.


    The hot blood dyed Su Bai''s white clothes red, but Su Bai''s body was firm and motionless. His eyes calmly stared at Liu Ziang''s iron green face, and said expressionless, "it''s death in every direction. It''s better to be a full ghost. Don''t waste this pickled meat."


    Su Bai''s strength between his wrists increased again, and Liu Zi''ang''s throat moved. This stinky pickled meat was swallowed by him.


    "Lao Tzu... Wait below..." Liu Ziang''s face became more and more ferocious, and he stared at Su Bai with great resentment.


    It seemed that there was only this figure left in the world. Ji Yue looked at Su Bai, a seemingly gentle young man, but her heart was like a devil. She suddenly sighed and turned her head to look at Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang. The eyes of Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang were cold to the bone. This battle could not be avoided.


    "Everyone, we each bear the mission of the sect, but our goal is the same, to kill this son."


    "Previously, you also witnessed the strength of Su''s defeat. One of us may not be able to suppress him, so I hope to give up our gratitude and resentment and kill Su''s defeat." Zhou Yang finally recovered, and suddenly a hoarse and cold voice sounded in this area.


    Hong Xiao and Han Yue didn''t hesitate too much. They nodded, but Ji Yue hesitated. Dai Mei frowned, and immediately they still nodded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, four strong breath waves raged out in the world. Su Bai slowly raised his head, looked at the figure who had been surrounded and coming towards him, grinned, showed a bright smile and said, "I thought the four would choose to leave wisely. Unexpectedly, the four still didn''t want to let me go."


    "But it''s good to save me from looking for revenge one by one." Su Bai threw his right arm, and Liu Ziang''s body immediately threw at Ji Yue and Han Yue. Hong Xiao snorted coldly and stepped out quickly, and a dazzling sword light burst into the sky, directly tearing Liu Ziang''s body in half.


    WOW!


    The hot blood splashed down. Hong Xiao stared at Su Bai coldly and said, "Liu Ziang''s last words are very right. You can''t escape death today."

 Chapter 421

    Boom!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the dust is rolling, and the four powerful pressure fluctuations are like a storm sweeping out of Hong Xiao, Zhou Yang and others.


    "The strong man in Tiangang state died in the hands of Tiangang state. If this situation is spread, the whole Huangya state will cause a sensation."


    "When you understand the meaning of the two masters'' swords, your physical strength is no less than your innate environment, and you master the sword array."


    "It''s not unjust that Liu Ziang died in your hands."


    Zhou Yang''s hoarse voice, filled with the majestic Qi, was as loud as thunder and resounded through the sky.


    There was a smile on Su Bai''s handsome face and quickly appeared, "I just wanted to be quiet and cultivate well in this world. When my cultivation was successful, I went out to see the vast wilderness world, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind didn''t stop."


    "There is really no reason in this world. Often reasonable people die, leaving only a group of unreasonable people."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant. His eyes flashed Sen Leng''s killing intention, and his hands gently closed together to form mysterious sword prints. At the moment when these sword prints flashed out, there was a diffuse star light.


    An old breath of vicissitudes flashed on Su Bai, and the faces of Hong Xiao and Zhou Yang suddenly became fierce.


    "This is the sword seal of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array. We must not let him condense the sword seal. He was able to defeat Liu Ziang''s attack with this array last time when Tiangang was four heavy, but now his cultivation is eight heavy. If we let him condense this sword array, it will be changed."


    Zhou Yang''s eyes gradually became sharp, and the breath emerging from his body became more and more cold. He left a residual shadow in place, with the momentum of avalanche, clenched his hands into fists, and blasted towards Su defeat like lightning. A huge green shadow roared out.


    Yaoyang Shenquan.


    Most disciples of Tianya Pavilion practice swords, but there are also many strong ones who specialize in other martial arts. For example, Zhou Yang looks cold in front of him, but his attack is biased towards ferocity. I can see that Zhou Yang''s powerful Qi surges out madly and pours into this fist.


    The world seemed to tremble slightly, and the majestic pressure filled the air. Su Bai looked at the fierce attack, his eyes immediately flashed a light, and then his feet gently touched the ruins, which was like lightning.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind rang out, and the vague shadows dragged out of the world. At the moment when Zhou Yang''s fist blew, Su Bai''s body appeared a few meters away. The terrible speed made Zhou Yang frown, "With the increase of physical strength, his speed has also increased. No, this time he must not have a chance to escape. Otherwise, with this speed, even Ji Yue may not catch up."


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhou Yang blew out several fists one after another. The terrible shadow of the fist was as bright as the high-altitude sun. At the same time, Hong Xiao on one side also roared out. The whole body suddenly emitted golden light. He saw an extremely strong sword light burst out between heaven and earth, tearing the sky.


    "Let''s do it. There was no room to turn back when the four of us chose to surround and kill him." Han Yue looked over his head and whispered to Ji Yue. The ancient sword he was carrying was directly out of the scabbard. The vast sword Qi burst out at the sword peak like a torrent, like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Ji Yue Dai frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai, who was in danger and could be buried under Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao at any time. Suddenly, she sighed. There was thousands of sword Qi surging at her slender fingers like branches stretching over the space of this area.


    At the same time, the four congenital strongmen made a huge move. The only remaining palaces in this area collapsed one after another. Under these attacks, Su''s defeated figure became very small, as if he were in a lonely boat in the towering waves, which would be destroyed at any time.


    Su Bai''s hands changed the ancient seal method slowly in the dazzling starlight. He also practiced the sword seal of Zhou Tian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array in the past few months. Especially when his body was strengthened again, he found that his speed of condensation seal was improved.


    With the change of Su Bai''s fingertip seal method, the diffused starlight became brighter and brighter, and the dark sword seal slowly appeared like stars.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s body suddenly bent, and a bright and dazzling sword light flashed out, holding Su Bai''s forehead, and Su Bai clearly saw the terrible sword spirit emerging on the sword.


    Han Yue sighed a little disappointed and looked more dignified in Su Bai''s eyes. This son''s reaction ability was far beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that Su Bai could predict the position of his sword in time when he was attacked on all sides.


    Boom!


    Zhou Yang smashed the shadow left by Su Bai with a fist, stared at the rippling stars around Su Bai with changing eyes, and said coldly: "the cohesion of the sword array must not be disturbed by external forces. At least the sword array collapses, which seriously damages his mind, at least the body collapses directly. Everyone work harder!"


    "Swallow Yin nine shadow swords!"


    Hong Xiao roared out in a low voice, and the long scarlet sword in his hand stabbed nine times in vain in an instant. All the scarlet sword shadows went to suppress Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at the rippling sword prints in his hands calmly. His mood was like a dead lake. Behind him, the two dark and cold wings stretched out. Compared with a few months ago, Su Bai''s wings extended about half a meter. The most important thing is that the lines are filled with the smell of sword.


    Looking from a distance, Su Bai seemed to have two dark slender swords and Kunpeng wind wings behind him.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Kunpeng''s wind wing just showed, Su Bai''s body rushed towards the thousands of sword Qi on Ji Yue''s side. Ji Yue frowned slightly, and the two ribbons hanging slightly at her waist burst out, stirring the thousands of sword Qi in the sky, making the thousands of swords converge at a terrible speed.


    The pressure around soared in an instant. Su Bai looked at these surging sword Qi. His wings vibrated, and he went straight through these thousands of sword Qi.


    "What a terrible speed. I''m afraid it''s just like him even if I haven''t been suppressed."


    Ji Yue Dai frowned slightly and immediately smiled and said, "little fellow, don''t you want me to be your woman? I promise you now, but you should promise to promise the previous agreement and judge Langya Zong as a disciple of Zhuang mengge."


    Ji Yue''s voice is charming, soft and incomparable, with the power of enchanting people: "moreover, your strength is no less than me now. As long as we two work together, we can suppress Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao, giggle."


    Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect Ji Yue to turn back at such a critical moment. However, they were relieved when they noticed the more fierce attack on Ji Yue''s hand. Indeed, she was a scorpion beauty. Ji Yue seduced Su Bai at this time. Once Su Bai didn''t pay attention, his sword seal would collapse and his previous achievements would be wasted, Even by the rebound of the power printed on the sword, their offensive will lock Su''s defeat and kill him in an instant.


    "Even if his physical strength is terrible, we can definitely blow him to pieces when the four of us shoot at the same time." a chill flashes in his deep eyes. Zhou Yang''s fists blow out at the same time, and the attack becomes more and more fierce.


    "Giggle, Cang Yue''s Nani is in love with you. When you become a disciple of Zhuang mengge, with your talent and potential, you will certainly be focused on training by the patriarch, and even the patriarch will betroth Cang Yue to you. At that time, you can enjoy the happiness of the whole people and embrace each other."


    "I''m old, but I still keep my virginity." Ji Yue giggled, but her beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai coldly. Even if Su Bai ignored her, she still took care of herself.


    Just then, Su Bai''s dreamy figure stopped in the air in vain, and his voice sounded: "you didn''t say that you had a dew relationship with my father in the past, how can you keep your virgin body?"


    Seeing Su Bai stop, Ji Yue''s face was slightly happy. Although the boy''s talent and strength were good, his mind was still poor.


    Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao both looked happy and ran straight to Su Bai.


    Su Bai turned around slowly. His eyes were full of bright stars, and his long hair was like the wind. He went straight to the thousands of sword Qi in front of him. At the same time, his hands, which were whiter than women, had coincided and fell in vain towards the heaven and earth.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the relationship between you and my father''s dew is nothing. My father didn''t look up to you at the beginning. How can su Bai look up to you?"


    "If you want to be my defeated woman, you Ji Yue are not qualified!"


    Su Bai''s voice was as loud as thunder. With the falling of his hands, a piece of bright stars rose into the sky, enveloping the world like a starry sky, accompanied by a loud roar.


    Sky star Xuanwu sword array

 Chapter 422

    The majestic aura of heaven and earth immediately rioted and frantically integrated into the starlight. There was a loud roar through the heaven and earth when the aura surged. More than 80 sword seals immediately burst out dazzling light and echoed in the heaven and earth.


    With the starlight diffuse, a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow finally appeared slowly, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The dark and huge virtual shadow creeps among the stars and stirs the starry sky like a Python''s tail, which makes this heaven and earth have a terrible aura storm. Its ferocious snake head is looking down on this heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s whole body was also rippling with bright starlight. The whole person seemed to be standing in the vast starlight. His dark wings vibrated slightly. His black eyes were full of sharp colors, staring at Zhou Yang, Hong Xiao and others, murmuring to himself: "Zhou Tian star Dou Xuanwu sword array!"


    With Su Bai''s voice falling, the Xuanwu virtual shadow immediately roared out of the sky with the starlight and the boundless aura of heaven and earth. With an extremely amazing speed, it cut through the void and shrouded Zhou Yang and others. Zhou Yang and others'' faces became extremely ugly at the moment. They didn''t expect to be besieged by themselves and others, Su Bai still had the spare strength to condense the sky star Xuanwu sword array, and his powerful Qi rolled down from within.


    "This is the last resort for Su''s defeat. As long as we can stop the sword array, Su will die." Zhou Yang stared at the deep eyes and flashed a touch of uneasiness. On the huge shadow of Xuanwu, he felt a wave of death. The eyebrows of the sword were slightly picked, and his body was swept out. His fists with rolling Qi were as bright as the sun, Towards this Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    "Zhou Yang was right. As long as he blocked the sword array, Su Bai had no power to fight back." a murderous roar rolled up from Hong Xiao''s throat, and a dazzling sword light suddenly flashed in the empty sky. The sword light was scarlet and rose into the sky.


    Han Yue and Ji Yue looked at each other, and the smell from their bodies became more and more cold. Their bodies followed Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao like a rainbow, and thousands of sword Qi crisscrossed out. For a time, the sharp wind sounded madly in the world.


    Su Bai looked at the scene calmly, and his white sword finger gently fell into the starlight. He saw that the dark sword seal immediately and madly integrated into the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The spirit of heaven and earth was also poured into the Xuanwu virtual shadow, which came directly with terrible pressure.


    Under this huge virtual shadow, the vast heaven and earth seems a little humble.


    The terrible aura storm raged, and four rainbow like figures hit this Xuanwu virtual shadow under Su Bai''s eyes.


    Dang!


    A terrible heaven and earth aura storm of nearly a hundred feet set off madly at the collision place, and its thunderous roar resounded through the area within a hundred miles. Zhou Yang looked at the Xuanwu virtual shadow with a gloomy look. No matter how many fists he blew, the Xuanwu virtual shadow was not moved. This Xuanwu virtual shadow was like the Optimus of heaven and earth and could not be shaken.


    Su Bai stood up in the air and suddenly looked at Zhou Yang and others. He even vibrated his wings. Then he tore through the sky and tore open the star light and rushed into the Xuanwu virtual shadow. He only heard a sonorous and powerful sword sound, and the fierce sword intention appeared in this area. The falling speed of the Xuanwu virtual shadow suddenly accelerated, and unexpectedly defeated their attack.


    Thousands of sword Qi collapsed. Ji Yue and Han Yue also appeared in their eyes. They raised their eyes and looked at the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The long lost shadow of death spread from their hearts, and their bodies turned into two streamers and retreated back.


    Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao''s faces also changed dramatically. They suddenly turned around and turned into two streamers. They felt that if the Xuanwu virtual shadow fell on them, even if their bodies were quenched by the spirit of heaven and earth, they could not bear the power contained in them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Zhou Yang, Ji Yue and others did not retreat blindly, but turned around and retreated in different directions. They knew that the power of the sword array of Soviet defeat was terrible, but there were also limitations, that is, they could not lock the four of them at the same time, only two of them at most.


    "Want to escape?"


    Su Bai looked coldly at the retreating figure of Zhou Yang and others, bent his fingers and flicked slightly. He saw that the Xuanwu virtual shadow like the giant pillar of heaven was buzzing and shaking. From there, a Reiki storm swept out, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge storm covering more than a hundred feet, which spread rapidly at an extreme speed.


    "Damn it, he took the initiative to let the sword array collapse. Isn''t he afraid of being affected by this terrible force and dying together?"


    Zhou Yang roared. He ran the Qi in his body crazily. The vigorous Qi quickly gushed out to form a Qi armor and blocked behind him.


    Ji Yue and Han Yue also rushed forward madly, trying to get out of the storm.


    However, the storm had spread to the end of the sky in the blink of an eye. The dark aura storm directly drowned Su Bai and their figure. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in the storm. The originally broken mountains and rivers collapsed again, and tens of feet of cracks emerged immediately.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several figures were thrown out from the storm and fell heavily to the collapsed mountains and rivers below. Several huge pits appeared. Then there were four embarrassed figures standing up in the rolling dust. The vigorous breath quickly withered on them, and the whole person turned into blood.


    When Zhou Yang raised his head and looked at the raging storm in the sky, there was a little horror in his eyes. He immediately looked ferocious and said with a fierce smile: "I''m not dead. Su Bai, you took great pains to condense the Zhou Tian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array. In the end, you gave your life to it. This is really a kind of ridicule."


    Hong Xiao looked at the terrible storm, and his gloomy face was filled with ecstasy. Although they could not escape the storm, they were at the edge of the storm after all, while Su Bai was in the middle of the storm. They were still badly hurt, not to mention Su Bai. He sneered, "people''s hearts are not enough, snakes swallow elephants, and they want to try to keep all four of us. Now they finally taste the pain."


    The ecstasy of the rest of their lives emerged in Ji Yue and Han Yue''s heart. They sighed with relief. The star Xuanwu sword array was so terrible this week. Su Bai, the key, actually integrated the master''s sword idea into the sword array. Fortunately, they retreated instinctively, otherwise they would capsize in the gutter and confess here today.


    to be sonorous!


    A melodious and loud sound of sword singing suddenly resounded through the deepest part of the storm and echoed between heaven and earth.


    The wild smile on Zhou Yang''s face suddenly solidified and his face changed dramatically. He saw a dazzling sword light in the storm. The sword light rushed into the sky and was unstoppable. It tore the terrible storm like a startling rainbow. Then Zhou Yang saw a figure in white flash out of the wind storm.


    The sword chants endlessly, and the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal!


    The art of heart sword!


    The dark wings vibrated gently. Su Bai held Qingfeng''s broken sword, like a demon God walking in the world. Every step he took, there was a terrible sword wind rippling on both sides of his body, and the terrible sword idea lingered on it, appearing in the sight of Ji Yue and Han Yue step by step.


    "How could it be?" the sneer on Hong Xiao''s face was completely frozen. He looked at the almost intact Su defeat, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that the latter could walk out of the storm unharmed. The displayed means made him feel real fear.


    Su Bai was as white as snow. He looked at the four figures below indifferently, covered with blood. He was embarrassed. A smile quickly appeared on his face. He collected the Qingfeng broken sword. Su Bai''s hands shook again. The mysterious sword imprinted on his fingertips appeared again. In the blink of an eye, a sword array appeared in the world.


    The aura of heaven and earth in this area became extremely violent again. A cold killing machine shrouded it. Zhou Yang and others were a little stiff. They knew that as long as they moved, the sword array would blow again, and their eyes looked at Su Bai.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help feeling in a trance. They had experienced this scene in the past. At the beginning, Su Ying was so condescending and looked down on them, but now it is Su defeated.


    The figure in memory gradually coincided with Su Bai''s figure, and Ji Yue''s face turned white.


    The terrible sword idea came down from the sky and shrouded Zhou Yang and others. Zhou Yang could detect the killing opportunity of Su''s defeat. His voice was hoarse and trembling. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. Zhou was unwilling. If I lost the suppression of the map of the sword domain, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "Su Bai, I know your character will never let me go, but I still want to say that if you want to leave this sword territory, you have to rely on our strength." Zhou Yang seemed to grasp the last straw and his dim eyes brightened again: "Although your strength is no less than ours, your accomplishments are limited after all. Your accomplishments alone can''t break the seals in the center of the sword domain."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s figure was obvious. He looked at Zhou Yang with low eyes and said, "do you know the way to leave the sword field?"


    The sword domain map has been closed. According to Su Bai''s idea, if he wants to leave the sword domain map, he has to wait until the sword domain map is opened again.


    "Nature knows that there is an altar in the central core of the map of the sword region. This altar leads to the sword city. Even if the exit of the map of the sword region is closed, they can leave through this altar. The strong sects directly draw the map of the sword region through that altar." Hong Xiao said in a hurry. He was afraid that Su would be defeated and moved the sword array. With their injuries now, they had little left to resist.


    "But there are several terrible seals around this altar. If you want to enter that area, you have to destroy these sword seals¡°


    "In the past, it took the strong leaders of all sects decades to crack those seals, so you have to rely on us if you want to crack those seals."


    When Zhou Yang saw Su Bai stop, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, those sword tablets need to absorb energy to unseal. If you have only one person, it will take a long time to crack those seals." Han Yue gasped.


    "I''m not short of time now, and your existence is a potential threat to me." Su Bai said faintly. He wanted to ask these people if they knew the way to leave the sword domain, but these people took the initiative to put forward it. Since they already knew, Su Bai naturally didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people.


    There was a sharp cold surge in his calm eyes. Su Bai''s hands fell into the empty air in vain, and the sword array hovering in the sky roared down.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the screams of despair and fear of Zhou Yang and others resounded through the whole world

 Chapter 423

    [thanks for wydevillangel''s reward]


    With the deafening roar, all the broken mountains and rivers collapsed, and several breath disappeared rapidly.


    Su Bai looked at this scene indifferently, his dark wings turned into nothingness, and his whole body fell into the ruins like a shell. He looked down at the bodies of Zhou Yang, Ji Yue and others. After all, their bodies were tempered by the aura of heaven and earth. Even if they were bombarded by the sword array, their bodies could still be kept intact, but there was no face and nothing.


    Seeing the tragic death of his former enemies, Su Bai didn''t have any joy in his heart. The only thing he cared about was the merit points obtained by killing these people.


    "Although these people''s accomplishments have been suppressed to the peak of Tiangang realm, their realm is innate realm after all. Tut Tut, killing a strong person in innate realm actually gave me tens of thousands of skill points, which saved me worry about the skill points." Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the energy transformed by the skill points quickly appeared in his body, and then it was transformed into sword Qi under the control of weii sword formula, At this time, Su Baifang turned his head and looked at the bodies of Zhou Yang and others


    "I remember Cang Yue said that when the map of the sword domain is closed, the whole map of the sword domain will be turbulent, and those dusty sword tombs in the past will break through the ground one after another." "these people mistakenly think that the barren ancient bronze hall is a sword tomb. Presumably, they should have found some sword tombs in recent months, otherwise Liu Ziang''s body can''t hold up until now." thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened up, walked towards the bodies with big steps, and directly took down the mustard bracelets at the wrists of these people. After all, these people are strong in the clan. Dangdang''s Mustard bracelets are much higher than Su Bai''s.


    "These people have been famous for a long time, and their wealth is by no means comparable to that of ordinary disciples."


    Su Bai''s eyes shrunk slightly, showing a look of excitement, went straight to Liu Ziang''s body and took off the mustard bracelet.


    Five mustard bracelets, with a faint faint light.


    Su Bai casually held one of the mustard bracelets, and a look of disappointment immediately appeared on his face. He saw that there were a wide range of pills in the mustard bracelet. Su Bai knew that it was a fortune pill. He quickly swept over the pills and muttered, "Zhou yanggui is the elder of the sword Pavilion, and his family is only thousands of fortune pills. It''s too bad."


    Su Bu cleaned up Zhou Yang''s Mustard bracelets, and he completely lost interest. He turned his eyes to the other mustard bracelets, hoping that these people''s Mustard bracelets would interest him. He put away Zhou Yang''s Mustard bracelets, and Su Bu focused on other mustard bracelets.


    "Eh, this is the blood essence of the fierce beast. No wonder Liu Ziang''s body will recover as before. Although he doesn''t know what the blood essence of the fierce beast is, the powerful breath flowing in it is enough to prove the extraordinary of the fierce beast. Unfortunately, there are only two or three drops left in this bottle of fierce beast blood essence."


    "Three grade sword skill and Nine Yang bloodthirsty sword skill, which should be inherited from the sword tomb."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s face became more and more disappointed. When he picked up the last mustard bracelet, his eyes showed their brilliance. He saw a white light on the mustard Bracelet in his hand, and a glittering jade plate appeared in Su Bai''s hand.


    The jade plate was the size of Su Bai''s two slaps. Deep and obscure lines were carved on the side of the jade plate. Su Bai stared at these lines and showed a brilliant smile on his face. This was the sword print lines. What surprised him most was that the residual smell on the jade plate gave him a sense of deja vu, "It''s the sky star Xuanwu sword array. So is the smell left on the jade plate."


    "Is the sword array recorded on the jade plate also one of the stars sword array?" Su Bai held the jade plate in his hand, and the fierce sword Qi rippled from the palm of his hand. He quickly integrated into the sword array. The whole jade plate suddenly appeared bright and dazzling light. Su Bai''s right hand looked like the sun and the moon, and a lot of obscure information immediately appeared in Su Bai''s mind, "this is..."


    When Su Bai was just immersed in the jade plate, a vast starry sky appeared in his mind. The stars were filled with dazzling light. The breath of ancient vicissitudes flowed among the stars, and the diffuse starlight turned into mysterious sword prints. Faintly, a huge virtual shadow slowly appeared in the starlight. It was a round of silver moon. At the same time, daosen''s cold sword shadow plate Swirling around the virtual shadow of the silver moon.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was shocked. He knew that the sword array recorded on the jade plate in his hand was definitely one of the Zhoutian Xingdou sword array, but it was not the square Xingxiu sword array, but the Qiyao sword array, "The so-called Qiyao refers to the sun, Taiyin, Taibai, SuiXing, Chenxing, yinghun and Zhenxing, and this sword array corresponds to the Taiyin, Zhoutian star Qiyao Taiyin sword array."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no effort to find a place. Although it''s not a four-way Xingxiu sword array, the Qiyao Taiyin sword array is also one of the star Dou sword array. Although I don''t know the power of the Qiyao Taiyin sword array, the Qiyao Taiyin sword array is no less than the Xuanwu sword array in terms of the number of sword seals."


    Su Bai opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of excitement. With his current cultivation ability, he was able to hold down the four congenital strong people with the Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array for the time being. From this, we can see the horror of the Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array. "Fortunately, Ji Yue didn''t practice the sword array. If she practiced the Qiyao Taiyin sword array, I wouldn''t hold them down so easily today."


    "These jade plates are from the sword tomb, and the map of the sword domain has been opened many times. I don''t know whether other strong sects have obtained similar jade plates in the sword tomb. If I have the opportunity to get other jade plates, even if I can''t gather all the sword arrays, as long as I can gather the four stars sword array, I''m afraid I can be qualified to surpass the strong sects with the power of the four stars sword array ¡£¡±


    Su Bai slowly collected the jade plate. Although he was eager to practice the Qiyao Taiyin sword array, he also knew that this was not a place for latent cultivation.


    "It''s not too late for me to practice the sword array when I find a closed place." Su Bai murmured to himself, and directly put the jade plate into the mustard bracelet. However, when the jade plate appeared in the mustard bracelet, Su Bai obviously noticed that the jade plate recording the Xuanwu sword array trembled slightly, indicating that there were bright stars on it.


    Seeing this scene, Su Baimu thought, "there should be some connection between these jade plates, and the shape of these two jade plates doesn''t seem very regular, but more like the broken part of a larger jade plate."


    "Listen to the previous words of Zhou Yang and others, Liu Ziang''s five mountains sword finger was also from the sword tomb, but there was no such martial arts in his mustard bracelet. Grandma''s, could it be that Liu Ziang''s old miscellaneous hair destroyed the martial arts after he successfully cultivated it? It was a natural thing." Su Bai received the five mustard bracelets in front of him with a little regret, Among these spoils, only Qiyao Taiyin sword array can make people care.


    "Now the map of the sword domain is closed, and the sword tomb is broken, but I am the only one in the huge sword tomb, which means that this great opportunity falls on me." Su Bai got up and looked at the broken area in front of him, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He wondered whether to go to the core of the map of the sword domain immediately or choose to find the existence of the sword tomb in the map of the sword domain.


    At the moment of Su Bai''s meditation, the vast world trembled violently. The sky shook and the earth shook. A loud dragon chant came through the clouds and rocks. With a terrible smell that made Su Bai''s scalp numb, Su Bai raised his head fiercely and looked at the direction of the breath, "this breath... Is a two winged blood Dragon..."


    "Humble mole ants, bear the emperor''s anger heartily. This time, the emperor will never let you mole ants escape the emperor''s dragon claw heart again."


    A huge virtual shadow appeared at the end of the world. The huge virtual shadow swept towards the area where Su Bai was located at an extremely terrible speed. The scarlet and cold wings stretched out, setting off a terrible strong wind to block out the sky and the sun. The scarlet eyes of the two winged blood dragon were staring at Su Bai excitedly.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly when he was oppressed by a terrible force. He didn''t expect to meet the goods after a few months. "I''m careless. There are only Liu Ziang and I in the picture of sword domain, but there are also many terrible beasts. The fluctuation caused by the previous battle is very strong. These beasts must have noticed..."


    His eyes changed. Su Bai''s toes were slightly, and Kunpeng''s wind wing immediately appeared behind him. Su Bai''s whole body was like an arrow leaving the string. With a Shua, he tore open the cloud and rushed to the cloud.


    "Gaga, poor reptile, at the beginning, the emperor was careless and let you escape. You dare to play with the emperor in front of him with your poor speed."


    The wild laughter of the two winged blood dragon resounded through the heaven and earth like thunder, and the speed of plundering soared again

 Chapter 424

Something happened today. The update can only be understood. Sorry, everyone

 Chapter 425

    Dark clouds are surging all over the sky, and there are strong winds!


    A bright figure like a sword rainbow came out across the world. In an instant, it swept more than 100 meters. The loud sound of the Dragon roared like a tide, causing all the roaring dark clouds to collapse. The two winged blood dragon looked at the fleeing figure, and the look of abuse was flowing in the scarlet pupils.


    "The tiny mole ant might as well give your humble life because of its dying struggle. The emperor will give you a happy death."


    The huge sound of the two winged blood dragon made the vast forest and sea below tremble, and thousands of leaves rustle and fall.


    Su Bai looked at the huge scarlet body with a dignified face. He obviously felt a terrible force flowing wildly in the body of the two winged blood dragon. The shaking mountains and the earth moved. Su Bai swallowed spittle mercilessly. Even though his strength has improved and his physical strength is even terrible, he still felt powerless when he really faced the two winged blood dragon.


    "Together, the masters of all sects can only defeat the beast, but can''t kill it. I can''t match the strength of the beast." Su Bai''s eyes flickered, and the roar from behind made him feel sharp on his back.


    Just then, in the endless void, there were ripples in vain, and suddenly a roar rose from the Jedi. A huge virtual shadow roared down like a mountain, with a hundred feet of light, containing unparalleled power, and lying in front of Su''s defeat like a natural moat.


    Su Bai looked at the empty shadow like the Optimus pillar of the road, and his eyes shrunk in vain. There was a Taoist sword wind rippling around him when he stepped on the road. In the blink of an eye, a terrible dark dragon was formed, connecting the world and sweeping away.


    "The art of heart sword..."


    to be sonorous!


    The melodious sword sound resounded through the endless tornado, and the sword meaning hovered in it like a substance. I only saw that the heaven and earth were torn out of an arc visible to the naked eye by the tornado, and the sky lifting virtual shadow was also broken.


    "Hum, your boy really has something to do with the Chu song of Langya sect. Grandma, he made the emperor suffer a dark loss by virtue of this strange attack. However, the emperor has awakened his blood now. Playing with such a small skill in front of the emperor is to die."


    A red light flashed in the pupils of the two winged blood dragon, and the cold sound slowly echoed in the heaven and earth. The sound carried endless killing intention, and the heaven and earth changed color. At the moment when the sound came out, the two winged blood dragon was filled with scarlet blood light, and the two wings were as sharp as blades, with gusts of wind. Two blood dragons carrying out the heaven and earth appeared behind the two winged blood dragon, In the blink of an eye, it turns into a flash of light.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible oppression became more and more prosperous. Su Bai immediately felt a huge virtual shadow blocking the sky and the sun. In an instant, he covered the heaven and earth, and the sharp breaking wind continued to be heard.


    The two blood storms appeared in the area in front of him, and the two winged blood dragon slowly circled in the center of the blood storm.


    Looking at the scarlet body of the former and the two wings like a knife peak, Su Bai didn''t hesitate. When the wings behind him vibrated gently, they turned into a streamer and retreated, "the speed of this beast is more terrible than a few months ago..."


    "No mole ant can slip away under the emperor''s eyes and leave me..."


    The two winged blood dragon immediately roared up to the sky, and a fierce sound wave spread. Suddenly, the earth shook, and the cracks in the desolate ruins spread rapidly. In a twinkling, the roads roared and roared. Countless collapsed palaces rose from the ground, across the sky and earth, and smashed at Su.


    In the face of such terrible offensives, Su Bai''s face was a little dignified. In his deep eyes, there was also a ferocious color. He stepped out step by step, and then took out the Qingfeng ancient sword.


    Buzz!


    The dazzling sword light, accompanied by a crisp sword chant, rushed into the sky. The fierce sword idea rippled between the heaven and earth, as if it was going to tear the heaven and earth in an instant.


    Holding the ancient sword of Qingfeng, Su Bai was like a demon across the world. He raised his eyes and looked at the roaring palace. Su Bai raised his sword obliquely, shining like the sun. The meaning of the sword fell all over the sky like a vast sea, breaking the roaring palaces.


    The sound of disintegration was constantly sent out, and the rainbow like sword light completely tore the heaven and earth. At this moment, there were vertical and horizontal sword meanings in the heaven and earth with a radius of more than 100 feet, and the sword light penetrated the heaven and earth and ran rampant in the sky.


    "It''s the meaning of the sword. The humble mole ants actually understand the meaning of the sword. The emperor remembers that only those mole ants in Chuge will understand the meaning of the sword. It seems that the talent of these mole ants is good. If he dies in the hands of the emperor, those mole ants in Chuge have to hate the emperor deeply, cool..."


    During the boulder shooting, the body of the two winged blood dragon swept out from the dense boulders, and the blood colored wings vibrated wildly. Suddenly, there was a strong wind array between heaven and earth, flying sand and stones.


    to be sonorous!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron kept ringing. I saw the fierce sword intention carrying the terrible sword Gang bumping into the body of the two winged blood dragon. The surface of the body of the two winged blood dragon was not damaged at all, and rushed to Su Bai with the most brazen attitude. "Even if the humble mole ants understand the sword intention, they are mole ants. Can''t the emperor''s body be hurt by this humble sword intention."


    Su Bai''s sword was shining in his eyes, and a little madness gradually appeared on his face. He rushed towards the two winged blood dragon with a sword.


    This is no less than the scene of moths flying to the fire, which makes the two winged blood dragon directly grin. "Humble mole ants, when the mole ants in Chuge saw the emperor, they only dared to hide far away, and you have the courage to attack you. The emperor will give you a happy death today."


    However, Su Bai ignored the wild laughter of the two winged blood dragon and walked in the air. His feet fiercely stepped on the roaring palace, and the huge palace collapsed.


    In the billowing smoke and dust, Su Bai walked out step by step. His right hand held Qingfeng ancient sword tightly, and his slender fingers crossed half of the body of Qingfeng ancient sword. The terrible sword was intended to remain on Qingfeng ancient sword, and two different sword meanings remained on it.


    In an instant, the whole world suddenly sounded the melodious sound of sword singing.


    The overwhelming sword spirit filled the air, and a stunning sword light rose into the sky. The magnificent sword spirit gathered at a terrible speed, as if the whole world would turn into nothingness in front of this sword, such as a white horse crossing the gap and the vicissitudes of the sea turning into nothingness.


    Flying fairy outside the sky.


    Looking at the amazing sword light, the huge blood pupils of the two winged blood dragon suddenly shrunk, and a little chill appeared on the body that was not invaded by water and fire, and a long lost dangerous wave surged into his heart.


    The two winged blood dragon immediately roared up to the sky again, and its wings fell like a knife. The blood storm circling on both sides rampaged out crazily, lying between heaven and earth, trying to destroy the sword light and the figure in white.


    Click! Click!


    In the face of these two blood storms, Su Bai''s body passed by like a startled Hong, and the overwhelming sword intention swept through. Unexpectedly, he tore the two blood storms, and his amazing sword light came fiercely in the stunned eyes of the two winged blood dragon.


    The two winged blood dragon immediately felt that there was a feeling of falling into endless darkness between heaven and earth. Only the amazing sword light was left in the darkness, and he could only watch the sword light magnifying in his pupils and stabbing his head.


    to be sonorous!


    The sword light fell in the middle of the double winged blood dragon''s head, but Su Bai''s face became a little ugly, because in his perception, the double winged blood dragon''s body was extremely strong, and even under his terrible sword, he could not penetrate his head with a sword.


    The half body of Qingfeng ancient sword can''t bear the rebound force, but it is broken.


    "The flesh strength of this beast is terrible. The fierce beast is really blessed by nature."


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai''s body retreated back like lightning. At this time, he finally realized why the Lords of all religions could only defeat the beast rather than kill it.


    "Hiss, it hurts... You humble mole ant can hurt the Emperor..."


    The two winged blood dragon made a sad roar, and saw that the scales on his head were torn apart, a slight sword mark loomed, and the pale golden blood flowed down the scales. The two winged blood dragon opened slightly and swallowed the pale golden blood directly into his belly. At the same time, the huge wings on both sides vibrated wildly again, Blood storms roared away towards Su Bai.


    "Humble mole ants, the emperor will tear you to pieces today."


    "Pooh..." Su Bai immediately felt a tremendous pressure coming towards him. The terrorist power contained in it made his blood gas roll and spit out blood uncontrollably.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and Kunpeng''s wind wing showed to the extreme. Dreamy figures dragged out in the endless blood storm. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai just grabbed more than 100 feet to avoid these storms.


    "Shit, if my body was not strong enough now, the previous force would smash my body." Su Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but looked at the two winged blood dragon calmly.


    The two winged blood dragon saw that Su Bai safely avoided the blood storm again, and his eyes were ready to crack. "Grandma, you can''t kill this mole ant again and again, which really undermines the majesty of the emperor. If it comes out, you have to let Taotie and Jinwu laugh at the animals."


    "Little mole ant, the emperor is going to be serious this time!"


    With the roaring sound of the two winged blood dragon, the right claw of the two winged blood dragon suddenly appeared, and the aura between heaven and earth was a sign of boiling at the moment. Then it gathered frantically to the right claw of the two winged blood dragon, and turned into scarlet blood light, which condensed into a huge claw shadow covering the sky and the sun. It''s not too much to cover the sky with one hand, and then the blood light flashed in the eyes of the two winged blood dragon, This huge claw shadow was patted towards Su bainu below.


    This kind of prestige, even if ten thousand Ren isolated peaks, I''m afraid they will collapse.


    A terrible pressure appeared from the sky. Su Bai suddenly felt like he was in the swamp and was struggling. However, his face was only a little pale without too much panic. There was even a crazy color in his black eyes

 Chapter 426

    The wind all over the sky seems to be silent at this moment. Only this huge claw shadow is left in the whole world to block out the sky and the sun. The surging dark clouds are raw and torn apart. The hovering palace is also directly broken, and sand flies away.


    Su Bai raised his head and calmly stared at the scene, murmured softly: "ordinary martial arts practitioners of sword array use sword Qi to condense the sword seal, which causes the resonance of heaven and earth aura, while I pour the sword idea into the sword seal, so the power of the sword array I condense is far more than that of others."


    "Now I master two sword meanings. If I use two sword meanings to condense the sky star Xuanwu sword array, what will my power be?"


    This crazy idea could not be erased when Su Bai just came out of his mind. Su Bai put away the broken Qingfeng ancient sword, slowly stretched out his sleeves with his hands, and suddenly changed his long white hands into mysterious seals.


    With the change of Su Bai''s seal method, two terrible smells appeared at Su Bai''s fingertips, which made the heaven and earth aura gathered around him show signs of riots, and then poured into his hands.


    With the infusion of these heaven and earth auras, a bright star appeared slowly around Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked slightly, and the dark sword seal quickly appeared in the starlight. However, when Su Bai condensed the 30th sword seal, Su Bai''s hands were already torn and bleeding. If the body hadn''t been quenched countless times, Su Bai even suspected that his hands would collapse directly, "It''s still a little reluctantly. My control over only lonely sword is far less than that of only lonely sword. It''s difficult to control them at the same time when building sword seal between them!"


    He endured the pain from his fingers. Su Bai''s dark eyes flashed bright sword light. His hands changed. The ancient and obscure seal method was skillfully displayed at his fingertips, and the blood flowed from his hands.


    "Sword array? At the beginning, some mole ants used to use the sword array to try to defeat the emperor''s body. In the end, they were directly smashed by the emperor. The little mole ants can''t use the sword array according to your embarrassed appearance." The two winged blood dragon laughed proudly. The endless blood storm rippled across the world around Su Bai. The whole world seemed to be filled with the blood storm, and the huge claw shadow fell faster and faster.


    "These goods are really annoying and noisy!" Su Bai stared at the rippling sword prints at his fingertips calmly. With his high concentration of spirit, the pain from his left and right hands seemed to disappear, and the whole world was only left with the changing sword prints, "forty... Fifty..."


    Boom!


    The huge claw shadow has not yet fallen, and the undulating forest sea below has collapsed, with ferocious cracks and gullies all over it.


    "Sixty... Seventy..." Su Bai clearly felt that the world was shaking wildly. At the same time, his hands were losing consciousness. Su Bai could not even notice the existence of his hands, but Su Bai''s hands were still changing instinctively. Su Bai''s body was as tall as a mountain, Wen Si didn''t move, and his voice gradually became hoarse: "Seventy one... Seventy two..."


    If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. Su Bai knows that if he can''t condense this heavenly star Xuanwu sword array, he will be doomed today.


    "Seventy-nine... Eighty-one..." Su Bai''s black eyes showed endless killing spirit in vain. He suddenly raised his head, and the changing sword seal solidified in vain. His white hands slowly coincided, and immediately fell into the bright starry sky, "stars in the sky, Xuanwu sword array."


    The dark sword seal quickly poured into the starlight. I saw the heaven and earth aura storm set off madly in the starlight, followed by a huge virtual shadow, Xuanwu virtual shadow!


    Xuanwu stepped on the stars, roared up to the sky, and carried the towering killing, just like crossing the limit of time and space. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the sky. Immediately, in the suspicious eyes of the two winged blood dragon, this Xuanwu virtual shadow collided with the huge claws that came.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, heaven and earth trembled in an instant. The unparalleled aura storm spread from the virtual air. There were even endless ripples between the virtual heaven and earth. The roaring wind and the top pressing dark clouds turned into nothingness in an instant. The nearby peaks collapsed when the storm swept in.


    The vast forest sea directly below was directly wiped into a desert. Suddenly, huge sand waves rolled up in all directions.


    Such a messy scene has happened in an instant. It is located in the center of the Reiki storm. A sad roar rises to the sky. Its voice is as loud as thunder, but it can''t hide the panic and disbelief in the voice. "Shit, little mole ant, you pour two sword ideas into this sword array."


    The huge wings spread out in the storm, and the two winged blood dragon rushed out of the aura storm in great fear, but he was in the middle of the storm after all. At the moment he rushed out, his most proud solid body was blood, and the scarlet scales on it burst, Yan Hong''s blood continued to drip along these scales, and the whole sky seemed to have a blood rain.


    "Shit, the emperor''s blood is treasure. Losing so much blood has to be cultivated for a long time." in the scarlet eyes, the disdain and abuse have long disappeared, replaced by horror and dignity. The sad and embarrassed appearance of the two winged blood dragon has no previous arrogance, and now his eyes are just staring at the gradually disappearing storm.


    "Hum, the emperor''s body can''t withstand the impact of this aura storm. The little mole ant looks weak. Can it be that it was directly torn to pieces by the storm?"


    "No, if this is the case, the emperor will suffer such serious injuries for nothing today."


    The storm gradually dispersed, and the eyes of the two winged blood dragon changed. When I saw the weak figure, the regret in the two winged blood dragon''s eye had disappeared. I saw a blood shadow slowly emerging and shaky outside the two winged blood dragon.


    There was a helpless look on Su Bai''s mouth. The sword array was condensed, and its power was terrible beyond his imagination, but the power contained in the sword array also made him unable to really control it. The sword array was already running before he withdrew.


    His face was bloodless, and Su Bai looked down at his injury. The terrible scars almost covered his whole body. If he looked at it carefully, Su Bai could even see the thick white bones and the cracks visible to the naked eye, "I still underestimate the influence of the two swords on the sword array. My body is almost broken. It''s better to use less self mutilation means in the future, otherwise I will be half mutilated even if I don''t die."


    Ang!


    The loud dragon chant sounded again in the world. The two winged blood dragon was frantically rushing towards Su Bai. He vowed to break Su Bai into pieces and frustrate him. Only in this way can he vent his hatred, "Grandma, at the beginning, the emperor was not so embarrassed among the mole ants in the Chu song. Today, he is so embarrassed in the hands of the little mole ants, which is absolutely humiliating the emperor."


    The sharp breaking wind came all over the world. Su Bai covered his mouth and coughed. The skill points turned into energy again. He raised his head and looked at the figure of the two winged blood dragon. His hands gathered the sword seal again in a leisurely manner. He said faintly: "do you want to come? Even if I fight this life today, Su Bai will pull your two winged blood dragon to hell, Zhou Tianxing Dou Xuanwu sword array!"


    Terrible waves appeared at Su Bai''s fingertips, and the stars appeared from this nothingness between heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The body of the two winged blood dragon suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared at the sword print in Su Bai''s hands. Previously, Zhou Tiandou Xuanwu sword array left him an indelible impression, especially the terrible power. All the bones on his right claw were broken. If he could bear the bombardment of the sword array again, he was not confident that he could bear it.


    "Die with the emperor? You humble mole ant don''t have the qualification. You think the emperor is a three-year-old child. You were reluctant to gather the sword array before, but now you can gather the sword array at the end of a crossbow?" the two winged blood dragon sneered, and its voice turned into a huge sound wave and roared away to Su Bai, trying to interrupt the process of Su Bai''s formation.


    "You can try. I think it''s worth it to trade my humble life for your life." Su Bai said faintly. There was no panic in his eyes, but a crazy look appeared, and this madness made the two winged blood dragon more hesitant.


    "The boy is right. The emperor is a high winged blood dragon, and he is just a humble mole ant. The emperor is porcelain, and he is a earthen pot. It doesn''t pay."


    Su Bai''s hands were constantly changing, but his eyes were always on the double winged blood dragon. Seeing that he was frightened by his words, Su Bai continued: "double winged blood dragon, you and I don''t have too much gratitude and resentment. Why fight each other... Why don''t you and I give way to each other?"


    "Hum, I was almost bluffed by your boy. If you really have the strength to continue to unite the sword array, you will not give in at this critical moment. Instead, you will be more powerful and let me retreat. My emperor is looking at your guilty heart. Shit, first hurt my emperor, and now deceive my emperor. How can I let you live today."


    The ferocity of the two winged blood longan reappeared, and the huge wings vibrated again. The blood flowing on his body was strangely suspended around him, forming a sharp blood blade.


    His calm eyes swept these blood blades, and Su Bai looked at the two winged blood dragon and said faintly, "I said you could try. You don''t have to test me by this means."


    "If I didn''t have a master''s life, I would like to leave this life to complete the task, otherwise I wouldn''t let you and me give way?" Su Bai gradually raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the speed of gathering sword prints between his hands became faster and faster.


    The two winged blood dragon hesitated again. His previous action meant to test Su Bai.


    "Besides, do you think my son''s life is so easy to take?" Su Bai sneered more and more. "Even if you survive, you can''t escape my master''s pursuit."


    "Your master?" the two winged blood Dragon God was stunned, and immediately said with a sneer: "the mole ant of Chu song dares to come here. The emperor can kill your master with a slap."


    "How can Chu GE''s weak cultivation be qualified to be my master."


    "Slap my master to death? Hehe, it''s ridiculous that the IQ of the magnificent two winged blood dragon is so low. You''re not qualified to talk to my master with your poor cultivation."


    Su Bai''s tone was full of defiance and disdain that could not be concealed: "my master is a powerful emperor and Taoist realm. He is the master of the last sword realm. He is also a famous existence in the great wilderness. With my master''s strength, he can blow you to death with only one finger."


    "The emperor''s way is strong?" the two winged blood dragon''s eye pupil shrunk. "Little mole ant, who are you bluffing? If your master is strong in the emperor''s way, how can your cultivation be so weak? Moreover, even if you die in the hands of the emperor, your master will not know."


    "You stupid dragon, the strong emperor and Taoist realm have understood the magic power. My master has understood the magic power of time back. At the same time, his mark remains in my body. As long as I die miserably and the mark is broken, my master will know, and then he will know my position."


    "Even if you survive by chance, as long as my Shifu exerts the time back magic, you can know who I died in. Do you think your humble strength can avoid my Shifu''s pursuit?" Su Bai smiled with disdain. He could see that the two winged blood dragon knew the existence of the imperial realm, "I know you doubt the truth of these words. Just let me show you the strength of my master. Even a hair of him is enough to make you afraid of his existence."


    The moment the words didn''t fall, Su Bai''s Mustard bracelet at his wrist was shining, and then a silver hair flashed out and swayed in the world.


    In an instant, a majestic ancient breath appeared in this world

 Chapter 427

    Oh!


    The melodious sound of sword suddenly sounded, and an abyss like a gully quickly spread out of the ruins.


    The two winged blood dragon looked at the scene below unbelievably. The gully seemed to run through the whole ruins, up to tens of feet wide. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the hair as thin as residual snow could achieve such power. Is this the hair of the strong in the imperial realm?


    Su Bai also looked at the gully with low eyes, and his heart was also shocked, but his face was suffused with a faint smile. He calmly looked at the two winged blood dragon and said, "the strong in the imperial realm can cut off the heaven and earth with inch grass, and the strong in the Imperial realm can connect the heaven with God and turn the world around. Do you think your strength can block a finger of my master?"


    Su Bai''s tone was full of hard to hide pride and pride. The two winged blood dragon frowned and retreated in his heart: "grandma, this mole ant doesn''t look like bluffing the emperor. If his master is really a strong emperor, even if he is lucky to kill this mole ant, he can''t avoid his master''s pursuit. It''s not worth changing his life."


    Seeing the hesitation of the two winged blood dragon, Su Bai stopped his changing fingers in vain and just looked at the two winged blood dragon quietly.


    "Well, the emperor is afraid of you. Today, the emperor and you give way, but the ugly words are ahead. If you mole ants dare to offend the emperor in the future, the emperor will let you know the end of offending the emperor even if you fight hard..."


    The huge body of the two winged blood dragon retreated towards the rear, and the low roar of scolding echoed in the sky, but there was an inexplicable chill in his scarlet eyes: "hum, it will be the day of the yellow spring after March. Even if you don''t die in the hands of the Emperor today, you will directly turn into a pile of loess, and you will die in the end..."


    "The day of the yellow spring?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes stared at the blood dragon on both wings and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ignorant mole ant, you don''t even know the day of the yellow spring, and dare to stay in the map of the sword field. It seems that the ignorant are fearless." the two winged blood dragon grinned and showed his huge teeth, smiling: "Let the emperor mercifully tell you that the so-called day of the yellow spring is after June when the sword domain map is closed. At that time, a mysterious force will emerge in the whole sword domain map, which will take away all the vitality of outsiders."


    "Just like those ancestors of your ancestors in the past, they wanted to stay in the map of the sword domain and tried to touch the new sword tomb. In the end, they left their humble lives here. It''s sad."


    The two winged blood dragon stared at Su Bai coldly and said word by word: "you can''t escape this end. In the end, you''re still going to die, just the length of time."


    "The day of the yellow spring?"


    With this strange word in his mouth, Su Bai looked at the abusive look of the two winged blood dragon. The latter didn''t seem to be talking nonsense. If there was such a thing, he might really die.


    Su Bai kept in mind Zhou Yang''s original words. There was an altar in the core of the map of the sword domain, but there were terrible seals around the altar. In the past, it took several months for the strong sects to break these seals.


    Su Bai knew that if he was alone, it would take a long time to break these seals.


    "Shit, no wonder those people in Zhou Yang said before they died that if they want to break the seals, they must rely on them, otherwise they will never break the seals in March.


    "But Zhou Yang and Hong Xiao and others have the heart to kill me, and I have no means to control them, so I can only get rid of them."


    Su Bai''s eyes changed indefinitely. His eyes stopped on the two winged blood dragon and murmured in his heart, "this beast is afraid of my so-called teacher. He doesn''t think he can easily take advantage of me again."


    When the two winged blood dragon saw the bitter look on Su''s face, he didn''t mention how cool it was. His wings vibrated gently and he was about to step back.


    Su Bai immediately said, "wait!"


    "What? Little mole ant, do you still want the emperor to apologize for today?" the two winged blood Dragon said coldly.


    "No, there''s nothing right or wrong about this. It''s the strong men of all clans. After all, the map of the sword domain is your territory. These people are just outsiders, and the strong men of all clans offend you unknowingly, and I''m just unlucky to lie down and be shot." Su Bai said calmly, and the sword seal condensed between his hands gradually disappeared, "I just want to ask you, can you swallow this evil spirit?"


    "The magnificent two winged blood dragon, how can you swallow this evil spirit? When the next sword domain map is opened, the emperor has to break those mole ants into pieces." the two winged blood dragon gnawed his teeth and said, obviously resenting the siege of the strong sects.


    "The sword domain map has only been closed for a few months. It may take decades to open the next sword domain map."


    Su Bai looked at the two winged blood dragon and said meaningfully, "as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but you are a dignified two winged blood dragon. How can you save this shame for years?"


    "You mole ants are hypocritical, one on the surface and another in the dark. Just say what you want to say and don''t go around." the two winged blood emperor''s voice was as loud as thunder and looked a little impatient.


    "You''re really frank and quick. I don''t beat around the Bush and directly point out that my master''s training task for me is to destroy these sects. You should also know that I was chased and killed by the strong sects a few months ago. It seems that these sects are the enemies of me and you. I wonder if you are interested in joining hands with me?" Su Bai touched his chin and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, you just want to make use of the emperor. Can you bewitch the emperor with a few words?" the two winged blood Dragon said coldly, with a little sarcasm: "moreover, whether you can survive the day of the yellow spring is a problem, and you have come up with the map of the sword field."


    "It is undeniable that with my own strength, I can''t leave the map of the sword domain before the day of the yellow spring." Su Bai frowned and immediately said with a smile: "but as long as you help me, I believe I can leave the map of the sword domain safely. At that time, you and I will kill all the sects and wash all the sects with blood together. How about it?"


    "Hum, what you mole ants say is always better than singing, but it''s a pity to disappoint you. If the emperor had left the map of the sword domain, he would have been trapped here for more than a hundred years." the two winged blood dragon bared his teeth and sneered.


    Although the words of the two winged blood dragon mocked Su Bai, Su Bai heard the helplessness in the words of the two winged blood dragon. His eyes were as bright as stars and said thoughtfully: "indeed, the exit of the sword domain will appear every ten years. It should be easy if you want to leave the picture of the sword domain..."


    "You don''t look stupid. Yes, there is an invisible power in the whole sword domain map, which makes us creatures in the sword domain map unable to leave."


    "Decades ago, the emperor tried to leave through the exit. Shit, the prestige on the exit almost crushed the emperor''s body."


    The heart of the two winged blood dragon was more than palpitating. Obviously, the shadow brought to him by this matter has not been erased: "otherwise, with the emperor''s amazing talent, once you leave the map of the sword domain, you can also become a strong emperor in the Taoist realm as long as you give the emperor more than 100 years, and then you can blow your master to death in one breath."


    For the self boasting of the two winged blood dragon, Su Bai ignored it directly, but meditated. After half a ring, he said, "so you also want to leave the map of the sword field?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The two winged blood dragon glanced at Su Bai and just boasted that the mole ant was smart. Now it''s stupid. Alas, the mole ant really doesn''t boast: "although cultivating in this place can always harden the emperor''s body and even inherit in the sword tomb, there is always invisible power to suppress it. If the emperor wants to break through the shackles, he has to leave this ghost place."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled brightly.


    "Shit, if you laugh, the thief is destined to have a bad idea." the two winged blood dragon sneered, "if you want the emperor to help you and let you leave this sword field, there is no door. The emperor also wants to see you turn into loess. At that time, the Emperor had to pee on your body."


    Su Bai''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he wanted to slap the two winged blood dragon. He was not in a hurry and said slowly, "I have a way to get you out of the sword field!"


    "Shit, if you don''t bluff the emperor, you will die? You ants can''t protect yourself, and there''s a way to get me out of this ghost place." the two winged blood dragon sneered, disdaining in words. Can''t you deceive the emperor after living for so many years.


    "Bluff? I''m not so boring. Don''t forget that my master is a strong emperor in the Taoist realm. Although the picture of the sword realm is mysterious, I can still break the picture of the sword realm by my master''s means. It''s even easier to get you out of the picture of the sword realm." Su Bai said faintly.


    Wen Yan, the two winged blood dragon just wanted to refute, but when you think about it carefully, it really makes some sense.


    Looking at the thoughtful appearance of the two winged blood dragon, Su Bai sneered at himself. Even if I bluff you, you have to promise

 Chapter 428

    Black clouds rolled, sparkling blood light was reflected in the sky, and the smell of forest terror pervaded this barren area.


    In the rolling dark evil spirit, a sky sword building looms in the blood light, and the blood waves rise from the sea of blood. The whole sky sword building is filled with sad red light, which makes the dark evil spirit between heaven and earth slowly gather towards it.


    The silence of the whole world was terrible, leaving only the sound of blood waves.


    Just then, the sharp wind came from the end of the world. Su Bai looked down at the Tongtian sword building in the middle of the sea of blood. The Tongtian sword building was like an island in the vast sea, with unspeakable terror and gloom.


    Looking at the Tongtian sword building, Su Bai felt deja vu. He had seen the Tongtian sword building in the scene of the collapse of the only sword sect. "In the picture of the whole sword domain, only the Tongtian sword building has been completely preserved, even unchanged."


    "There is a mysterious force in the heaven and earth around the sky sword building. In this area, we basically lose the ability to resist the sky."


    "At the same time, there are countless seals in this area. If you want to leave the sword area through that altar, you have to break these seals."


    The two winged blood dragon looked down at the Tongtian sword building. There was a little fear in the scarlet pupils, and the huge body even dived down.


    Standing in the sky, Su Bai looked at the rolling sea of blood. He couldn''t help but think of the scene of the strong man shaking the huge palm in the past, "this sea of blood is the essence of the strong man..."


    Glancing at the five standing sword steles, Su Bai''s figure also swooped down, turned his head to the two winged blood dragon and whispered, "the reason why Zhu Zongqiang appeared here is for this Tongtian sword building?"


    "No, those mole ants are really persistent. They haven''t given up seizing the Tongtian sword building for more than 100 years. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the Tongtian sword building can be touched by mole ants. They return without success every time."


    "Hum, if it''s so easy to take, this Tongtian sword building has long belonged to the Emperor..." the two winged blood dragon tone was a little unwilling, the ferocious dragon claws spread out, pointed to the outline of the sword monument in front and said: "These five Cambridge bridges are the only way to Tongtian sword building. The little mole ant is not that the emperor underestimates your strength. Even if it takes half a year to crack one of the sword steles with your cultivation, it will take you several years to crack the five sword steles, but now you have less than three months."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. I can''t do it with my current cultivation. Otherwise, I won''t talk to you."


    Su Bai''s muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. If he didn''t take into account his own situation, he really wanted to smoke the goods. If he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, he would be an ant.


    Five sword steles stand quietly at the front of Cambridge. The hundred foot Cambridge crosses the sea of blood and connects the barren world with the sword building.


    Su Bai and the two winged blood dragon went straight to the five sword steles, and the two winged blood dragon spoke with some helplessness: "Shit, there''s a terrible force left in this sword monument. Once the emperor tries to pass through this Cambridge, he will be suppressed by this force. Otherwise, it''s not easy to leave the map of the sword domain with the emperor''s strength. Boy, the emperor''s ugly words are ahead. Even with the emperor''s help, you have little chance to break these seals."


    Su Bai ignored the broken words of the two winged blood dragon and walked up to the sword monument in the middle.


    A tremendous pressure penetrated from the sword tablet. Su Bai stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the sword tablet. He remembered that Han Yue told them that if he wanted to break the seal on the sword tablet, he had to pour his own strength into it.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai''s power surged out and poured into it madly.


    Faintly, the sword stele glowed with light blood.


    Su baimeng opened his eyes and looked down at the bottom of the sword tablet. He saw a blood groove in the most inconspicuous position of the sword tablet. With the infusion of his strength, it was rare for a drop of blood to appear in the empty blood groove.


    "As long as the blood tank is full, the seal on the sword monument will be lifted, but according to your progress, it is estimated that it will take a year to break it." the low roar of the two winged blood dragon sounded behind Su Bai, showing some sarcasm in his eyes.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Although the goods were wordy, they were also true.


    "It took so long for all the strong men to break the seal of the sword tablet in turn... The sword tablet is more difficult to break than expected." Su Bai thought for a moment, turned to the two winged blood dragon and said, "if you come, how long will it take you to break the seal of the sword tablet?"


    "Although the emperor''s strength is the strongest in the sword field, the seal of the sword tablet is not an ordinary thing after all..." the two winged blood dragon pulled his throat and sighed softly after talking nonsense: "at least it will take more than two months, and there are five sword tablet seals here."


    "Two months." Su Bai frowned deeper. He could see that the five sword tablets were a whole. If he wanted to pass Cambridge, he needed to break the seals of the five sword tablets, but his cultivation was far from enough. Even if he broke through Tiangang jiuzhong, he couldn''t.


    Seeing Su Bai''s sad face, the color of abuse between the two winged blood dragon''s eyebrows became more and more prosperous.


    "No, if you can''t help me break the seals of these sword tablets, you won''t come here with me if you''re full." Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the two winged blood dragon and said meaningfully: "he even reminded me that if I left the sword domain, I should fulfill the agreement and let my master break the sword domain map."


    "There is a way, but the emperor is not sure whether he can be 100% successful..." the two winged blood dragon originally wanted to appreciate Su Bai''s expression, but he didn''t expect the latter to react so quickly.


    "How?" Su Bai couldn''t wait to ask.


    "As long as you are looking for some helpers," said the two winged blood dragon in a low voice.


    Su Bai''s eyes were bright. Without the help of the strong sects, it was impossible to break the seal of the five sword tablets in a short time. As long as he could find some strong ones, he would have the opportunity to break the seal of the five sword tablets in a short period of three months.


    "At least the strong man at the peak of Tiangang territory needs to be able to break the seal of the sword tablet, but now I am the only one in the whole sword domain, which means I can only seek the help of fierce animals." Su Bai looked at the two winged blood dragon with a proud look on his face and said faintly: "I think you should have a countermeasure."


    "Naturally, I don''t see who the emperor is. He is the master of the map of the sword domain."


    The two winged blood dragon was very proud, and immediately pulled his face together and sighed: "but it''s difficult to call those guys as the emperor, so whether they can help depends on whether you can give them reasons to move."


    "They?" asked Su Bai.


    "Well, it is also one of the strongest fierce beasts in the map of the sword domain..." the two winged blood dragon subconsciously answered.


    "Didn''t you say that you are the master of the sword territory, and you can''t call those fierce beasts?" Su Bai said with a little doubt.


    When the two winged blood dragon stared, he was not confident enough: "the emperor is only one of the masters in the map of the sword domain, not the absolute master."


    Speaking of this, the two winged blood dragon immediately opened the topic and said, "you little mole ants don''t care about these details. When the emperor notifies those guys, you can prepare some words to persuade those guys. Tut Tut, those guys are not as good as the emperor."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the huge wings behind the two winged blood dragon gently vibrated, and the huge body immediately swept up, pierced the clouds, hovered over this area, and roared up to the sky: "ang..."


    The roar of the two winged blood dragon was like a storm in this heaven and earth, until it swept out, and all the black clouds within a radius of hundreds of feet broke up.


    Under the loud sound of the dragon, Su Bai clearly noticed the shaking of the ground. Just as the sound of the Dragon had just dispersed, the heaven and earth seemed to be impacted by a huge force. The mountains and rivers in the distance trembled, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in Su Bai''s sight without warning.


    The mountains shake and the earth move, and the rocks pierce the air.


    This huge virtual shadow came crashing in, and the whole body was filled with brilliant blue light.


    "Taotie, one of the fierce beasts who dominate the map of the sword domain..."


    The low roaring voice of the two winged blood dragon echoed around Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai smiled hoarsely and said: "Gaga, it''s rare for an old man to be so righteous. He didn''t eat alone and call me over, but he''s only a celebrity. He can''t plug his teeth."


    Facing this ferocious look, Su Bai felt numb, like being in an ice cellar.


    Terror, the power contained in Taotie is even more terrible than the two winged blood dragon.


    "Shit, Taotie, how many times has the emperor said that the emperor is a dragon, not a snake." the two winged blood dragon was angry and defeated the evil way, the two wings vibrated wildly, and the blood storm swept away towards Taotie immediately.


    "Is there any difference? Insects and dragons are just mole ants in our eyes."


    Another earth shaking animal roar sounded. The shaking mountains and valleys were trembling, and the leaves rustled down. Where was a terrible evil spirit plundering from the mountains and valleys? It appeared in Su Bai''s sight like an unparalleled demon emperor.


    "Poor Qi, one of the fierce beasts in the map of sword territory... Shit, the emperor has inspired his own blood. If he fights with you this time, he must abuse you." the two winged blood dragon gnashed his teeth.


    "Blood? This seat was inspired several years ago, and you are backward again." this huge body exudes towering ferocity, making the mountains and valleys silent.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed over Taotie and landed on the huge thing. The so-called poor strange looked like a lion and tiger. There were also a pair of horns on his head, bright as gold, thick and ferocious, while his huge body was wrapped in bright gold light, and the sky seemed to be made of gold.


    Not surprisingly, there was also a force surging in this behemoth that made Su Bai tremble.


    "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that I didn''t go to the core area at the beginning, otherwise if I met these fierce beasts, I had to explain here." Su Bai murmured in his heart, the oppression between heaven and earth became more terrible with the emergence of these two giants. "If you add gluttony and poverty, maybe you really have a chance to break the seal of the sword monument."


    While Su Bai was meditating, another loud cry sounded in the heaven and earth. The shaking mountains and valleys trembled disorderly, and an overwhelming threat suddenly appeared: "fresh and powerful human flesh, this human, the original will."


    The flaming flame rolled from the clouds, and Su Bai suddenly raised his head. In the flame, a golden virtual shadow appeared slowly. The body of the virtual shadow was like a flame converging, emitting thousands of radiance, looking down at Su Bai directly below like a God.


    "Jinwu, one of the fierce beasts that dominate the map of the sword region..."


    Poor Qi and Taotie also looked at Su Bai. The fierce light of choosing people made Su Bai jump in his heart

 Chapter 429

    "This mole ant is related to whether we can leave this ghost place. We can''t eat it..."


    The two winged blood dragon was deeply afraid that these goods would suddenly open their mouth and swallow Su Bai into his stomach. His huge body immediately swooped down and blocked Su Bai''s body and said, "as long as I get out of this ghost place, there are countless mole ants waiting for me to taste in the wild world, gaga!"


    "Leave this place? Old worm, you still have this illusion now, unless you find a way to suppress that mysterious force." Jinwu was very indifferent from beginning to end, filled with a terrible smell, and looked down at Su Bai from a commanding position, which was frightening.


    Su Bai looked at the four giants calmly, and his thin body was filled with terrible sword meaning. Su Bai turned his back to the two winged blood dragon and said, "you can tell them the details. I think you can''t resist this cooperation, and presumably they won''t resist this cooperation."


    After that, Su Bai had focused on the seal of the sword tablet, but there was a sword seal between his hands. It was obvious that he was always on guard against the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon. The terrible breath fluctuation made Taotie and qiongqi''s eyes slightly change, "sword meaning?"


    "This mole ant understands the meaning of two swords. Although he looks weak and his cultivation is even weaker, he shows no less strength than you and me. Therefore, the emperor still urges you to pay less attention to him. Besides, whether we can draw the picture of the sword field depends on him..." although the two winged blood dragon is unhappy, Su Bai let himself be a lobbyist, However, he patiently explained to Taotie, qiongqi and Jinwu that when he mentioned that Su Bai had a master who was strong in the imperial realm, the eyes of these fierce beasts looked at Su Bai changed.


    Su Bai half closed his eyes. Although his face was very calm, his heart was tense. If there were only two winged blood dragons, he might still have the strength to compete with them. Now with these fierce beasts, once these fierce beasts want to deal with him, he will die: "In any case, these animals can''t see their flaws, otherwise they have to break me to pieces with their temperament."


    "Is his master really the strong one in the imperial realm?" Taotie was surprised and uncertain. Some incredible and strange eyes remained in the blue animal pupil, staring at Su Bai''s back. It was obvious that he was very afraid of the so-called imperial realm.


    "What about the emperor Taoist realm? As long as I can leave the map of the sword domain and lose the suppression of that force, I can become a strong emperor Taoist realm in the future." Jin Wu said coldly in the air.


    When the two winged blood dragon saw that the latter was all in a state of surprise and uncertainty, as if his authority was being challenged, he snorted to Su Bai: "little mole ant, take out your master''s hair and let these villagers see the horror of the strong in the imperial realm."


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai directly took out the hair of xuanyangya. It was as silver as snow, and the magnificent breath diffused from it. When the hair fell on the ground, the world shook slightly, and a bottomless gully spread out at Su Bai''s feet, and the terrible sword breath penetrated from both sides of the gully.


    Seeing this scene, Taotie and poor strange animal pupils shrink, while Jinwu shook his head and said indifferently: "the power contained in this hair is really terrible. Maybe it is the hair of the strong in the Empire, but it can not prove that this hair is the hair of his master."


    "Yes, if he was lucky enough to get the hair of the strong emperor Daojing, he didn''t have the teacher of emperor Daojing at all, wouldn''t I have been deceived by him." Taotie''s blue man flashed a ferocious smile, his eyes were like electricity, stared coldly at Su Bai''s back, trying to see flaws in Su Bai, but Su Bai''s back was as towering as a mountain, and the grain silk didn''t move.


    "Only you fool can easily be fooled by him. He talks nonsense about a master, and then deceives us to help him leave the sword territory." poor Qi also sneered.


    The cold and incomparable killing machine penetrated into Taotie and qiongqi, and the dark and terrible breath shrouded Su defeat like a mountain.


    The body of the two winged blood dragon shook slightly. What grandma, Taotie and poor Qi said is really reasonable. Should the emperor be fooled by small mole ants?


    Although Jin Wu didn''t speak, his fierce eyes also stopped on Su Bai''s back.


    The atmosphere at the scene became tense with Taotie and qiongqi''s words, and the silence was terrible. At this time, Su Bai''s voice sounded: "fool!"


    This stupid sound made gluttonous and poor strange faces ferocious and open their teeth and claws.


    Su Bai slowly turned around, his wings stretched out behind him, stood in the sky, looked down at Taotie and qiongqi like a God, immediately looked down at Jinwu, and his white right hand slowly raised.


    Buzz!


    The clear and melodious sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the world. Two terrible sword thoughts gushed out of Su Bai''s fingertips, as if he could tear the world in an instant.


    The thick clouds and the burning sea of fire immediately collapsed, and two eye-catching sword marks slowly appeared from them.


    Thousands of trees trembled, and the withered leaves swaying among the mountains and valleys rushed towards the sky. The sharp tail of the leaves pointed to Su Bai, just like worshiping Su Bai.


    Seeing this vision of heaven and earth, gluttonous and poor are showing strange looks.


    "Ten thousand swords are the image of the emperor, and the master''s sword meaning." Jin Wu gently spit out, and a little dignified rarely appears in his fierce eyes.


    "Anyone who understands the meaning of the sword and can cause the image of thousands of sword dynasties is destined to become a strong emperor in the future, but I understand the meaning of the two swords. You should know what it means." Su Bai said faintly, and his tone deliberately showed pride and pride, "Hum, it''s hard to teach a disciple to understand the master''s sword even if he is a strong emperor in the world. But I''m still not at the age of weak crown. Do you think if my master was not a strong emperor in the world, I would have achieved what I am now?"


    The two winged blood Dragon nodded his head and said, "yes, besides, this mole ant also has a terrible sword array. His master''s strength must be not simple, and must be no less than that of emperor Daojing."


    The words of the two winged blood dragon were no less than mending the knife. Taotie and poor Qi looked at each other. It was obvious that some believed that Su was defeated and immediately looked at Jinwu.


    Jinwu half closed his eyes and half rang before his piercing cold voice sounded in the sky: "this may prove that you have the master of the powerful in the imperial realm, but how can you guarantee that you will promise to let your master break the map of sword territory after you help you leave?"


    "Because I have the same enemy with you, I don''t know if this reason is enough?" Su Bai raised a cold smile on his mouth and turned his eyes to the two winged blood dragon.


    The two winged blood dragon repeated the grudges between Su Bai and the five strongmen of Huangya, especially mentioning that he saw Su Bai being chased and killed by the five strongmen with his own eyes.


    "If your master is a strong emperor and Taoism, it''s easy to get rid of the five sects of Huangya. Why do you need the help of this master and others?" a touch of doubt flashed in Jinwu''s eyes. The burning flames around gathered towards his body, and the Taoist heat wave swept away from the sky.


    Su Bai''s face was not red and he gasped: "the five sects of Huangya need my master''s help? To be honest, these five sects of Huangya are used by my master to test my strength. My master once said that if I don''t use the power of the sect to destroy the five sects of Huangya, I will help me understand the meaning of the third master''s sword in the future."


    Understand the meaning of the third sword. When you hear this sentence, whether it''s a two winged blood dragon or a golden black, the animal pupil shrinks.


    "However, you also know that my cultivation is nothing more than eight times of Tiangang. It will take a long time if I want to destroy the five sects on my own, and you have a grudge against the five sects of Huangya, so you naturally want to use your power." Su Bai looked hesitant, as if he was unwilling to put his mind on the tray. Finally, Su Bai didn''t forget to ask: "Besides, you have no choice now, don''t you? If you want to leave here, you need the help of my master."


    Hearing the speech, Jinwu and Taotie were silent one after another.


    Su Bai was not in a hurry. He let Jinwu and others make a decision, and the wings behind him turned into nothingness again. Su Bai continued to look at the five sword steles in front of him, and muttered: "As the saying goes, life is precious and love is more expensive. If it is freedom, both can be thrown away. In such a vast era, you can only live in a corner. It must be said that it is a pity. Unfortunately, your strength can clearly rise to fame and even dominate the wind and cloud in the great wilderness, but now you can only die in the picture of the sword domain that no one cares about, until it decays and sadly."


    Su Bai seemed to be muttering to himself, but his voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of Jinwu and the two winged blood dragon.


    "Grandma, the boy is right. The emperor is destined to be immortal and worshipped by all spirits. How can he decay in this ghost place." the two winged blood dragon was unwilling to say.


    "Gaga, as long as the map of the sword field is drawn, I can eat those fresh human flesh every day." Taotie also has some intention, but his eyes are ferocious and stare at Su Bai: "but if you dare to deceive me, if I have a chance to get out of trouble in the future, I have to chase you all over the wilderness."


    Jinwu and poor strange animals were silent, but they obviously acquiesced to it.


    Turning around, Su Bai saw the four beasts express their attitude, and his face rarely showed a bright smile: "people who are so proud of me are ashamed to deceive others. Like the two winged blood dragon, will an emperor like you be ashamed to deceive others? You won''t, I won''t, because we are equally arrogant."


    Su Bai''s words almost reached the heart of the two winged blood dragon. The two winged blood dragon looked at Su Bai and looked very pleasing to the eye, "A proud emperor like this emperor disdains to deceive others. Your boy can understand the master''s sword meaning, which means he is also a proud generation. You three don''t have to hesitate. If this guy wants to use our strength, he will help us leave this ghost place."


    Seeing the two winged blood dragon persuading other fierce beasts, Su Bai just smiled.


    After some consideration, Jinwu, Taotie and poor Qi also promised to help Su defeat break these seals, and a terrible force surged out of the world and poured into the sword monument.


    Su Bai walked to the sword monument in the center, looked at the two winged blood dragon on one side, and secretly felt that he was not afraid of God like teammates, but afraid of pig like teammates. This wise saying was true.


    At this time, Huangya Prefecture is setting off an endless bloody storm. At the same time, an event that shocked the whole end of the sword domain came out in the mouth of Chu Ge, the leader of Langya sect: Langya sect of Huangya Prefecture, Zhuang mengge of Huangya Prefecture, baichi sect of Huangya Prefecture, canglan Prefecture blood spear... Juque Prefecture sword punishment... Taiwei Prefecture blood prison... And many other forces formed alliances to establish a new force organization and sword domain.


    For a time, the name of the sword domain spread all over the last sword domain

 Chapter 430

    The silver moon shines high on the building of the sword hall towering into the night sky and on the mottled wall with vines hanging gently.


    Although it was late at night, Langya seven pavilion was as bright as day, and countless noises dispersed the solitude of late at night. At the moment, a young man with white hair as frost was standing at the top of Tianshu Pavilion. He lowered his eyebrows, closed his eyes, held his sword in both hands, and his quiet and distant temperament outlined on his indifferent face, making him full of mystery like the invisible bottom of the abyss.


    "Leader, you have completely mastered the meaning of the sword?" a slight sound sounded in the dark night. Tan Shumo walked out of the dark side hall. He carried his sword on his hands and looked at the towering figure. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "those frogs at the bottom of the well thought that there was no one in the young generation of Langya sect, and dared to challenge me Langya Tianshu Pavilion face to face."


    "The patriarch still created the sword field..." the white haired youth, who was sad and in love with the song, slightly opened his eyes. His deep eyes looked down at the surrounding peaks, which seemed to be dormant with countless terrorist breath, "describe the recent changes in the situation..."


    "Promise!" Tan Shumo respectfully said, "two months ago, countless forces in the end sword domain gathered in our desolate Yazhou, and even some forces formed an alliance with the sword Pavilion and Tianya pavilion to put pressure on our Langya sect to ask for the inheritance platform of sword meaning..."


    "Half a month ago, the blood spear of canglan Prefecture... The sword punishment of Juque Prefecture... The blood prison of Taiwei Prefecture expressed their position to establish an alliance with Langya sect. With the help of these forces, Chu Ge, the leader of the sect, defeated the forces that had previously been enemies of Langya sect. Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion defeated Fengge bookstore and tried to find the shelter of Fengge Academy. Fengge academy ignored them, but the two schools were exhausted At the end of the road, he chose to become the affiliated door of the rotten Hall of Xituo... "


    "A few days ago, the patriarch joined hands with 25 other forces in the end sword domain to create the sword domain and recruit all practitioners in the end sword domain. Regardless of their birth background, anyone who becomes a practitioner in the sword domain can be protected by the sword domain..."


    "Langya sect and other sects are also known as the twenty-five sects of the sword domain. The masters of various forces are respected as the twenty-five masters of the sword domain. All major matters in the sword domain are negotiated by these masters. Now other forces in the twenty-five sects of the sword domain have moved their sects to Langya sect, where countless strong people and countless talented leaders gather..."


    Speaking of this, there was a slight chill in Tan Shumo''s deep eyes, which made the moonlight colder: "now the sword area is grass-roots, and twenty-five forces gather together, which seems to be able to compete with many forces such as the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, but it is actually just an empty frame, especially the internal fighting among various sects makes the sword area a mess."


    "Where there are people, there is interest struggle, which is not surprising." the sad love song said faintly, "how do the masters react to these things?"


    "The high-level seems calm. After all, the sword domain is facing threats from Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudao Wuzong, Wuzhou imperial court and sword alliance, but these forces do not allow the sword domain to threaten their status in the future." Tan Shumo said with a little helplessness: "As for the fighting among ordinary disciples, it is not uncommon. After all, these geniuses are the leaders of their respective forces. How can they be willing to be ordinary? Everyone wants to be the strongest disciple of the young generation in the sword domain."


    "The strongest disciple of the young generation..." sad love song lowered her eyebrows slightly and suddenly sighed: "if he were still there, the so-called edge of these talented leaders would be dim."


    Although the sad love song didn''t name the name, Tan Shumo didn''t know who the sad love song meant. With the same slight sigh, the indelible figure in white appeared in his mind. Even when he stood on the sword meaning inheritance platform to understand the sword meaning, he often flashed the scene of ten thousand sword dynasties in his mind.


    "But recently, a difficult thing happened, which has something to do with him..." Tan Shumo frowned in vain and slowly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" after listening to tan Shumo''s words, it''s rare to see some ripples in the eyes of Gu Jingwu''s sad love song.


    "The Cang moon of Zhuang mengge."


    Tan Shumo frowned, shook his head and sighed: "beauty is like jade. Heroes have been sad about beauty pass since ancient times. Even the best genius in the end sword field can''t escape such bad luck. Many leaders have been pestering her these days."


    "If you can kill these flies, help her kill them. After all, she is his best friend." the tone of the sad love song is a little cold.


    "If we can do this, Langya seven Pavilion is not so angry now. There are several tricky guys among these flies. Even Han Xuanguan and Chu MuQing have lost..."


    Tan Shumo''s face seemed a little embarrassed. Even he himself was defeated by those people, especially the HuangXuan night from Yulun Prefecture. I''m afraid the whole Langya seven Pavilion can only suppress him. I''m afraid there is only a sad love song in front of him.


    "Hanxuan prison has also failed... Laughing at ordinary people?" it is rare to see some fluctuations and dignified in the voice of sad love songs.


    "He hasn''t passed the pass yet, he should still understand the meaning of the sword." Tan Shumo whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshu Pavilion, the shore of the sea of clouds.


    The beautiful shadow in silver dress is graceful and graceful, and the swaying dress reflects the graceful and slender posture incisively and vividly. Her jade feet light step on the moonlight, like a fairy falling into the world. The almost perfect outline makes the world lose color, and some of the excellent ones are dazzling.


    "I knew you were here again. Although Zhuang mengge is now one of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain, anyone who breaks into Langya seven Pavilion will still be criticized by others."


    A dignified and elegant red shadow emerged behind the sea of clouds. Chu MuQing looked at the moonlight like shadow. Dai Mei was a little helpless, "I don''t know what you are standing here every day... In a moment, someone who feels good will disturb Qingjing..."


    "Standing here, you can overlook the stone platform at the peak of Langya outer gate. It is said that people who win the title of Langya outer gate will stand there."


    The girl, since the moon slowly turned around, a brilliant smile bloomed on her elegant and exquisite face, and suddenly the stars all over the sky faded. The stars all over the sky seemed to condense on her, making it difficult for people to move their eyes away.


    Chu MuQing looked along the line of sight of the Cang moon and vaguely saw a solitary peak in the vast sea of clouds. The whole solitary peak seemed to rise and stand on the shore of the sea of clouds.


    Huge stone terraces lie across the gullies and can be seen faintly.


    Staring at the stone platform at the peak, Chu MuQing''s always dignified eyes showed a little gloom: "he is dead. This is what the leader of Langya, Chu Ge and the leader asserted at the same time. No one can survive there."


    "I know."


    The head of the Cang moon was slightly raised, the brilliance on his face disappeared, and a cold chill filled his eyes: "therefore, even if the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion become the running dogs of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, I will completely eradicate these two doors."


    "Han Xuan prison and I were wrong about this. If we hadn''t stopped sad love songs and others..." Chu MuQing frowned slightly, and complex emotions emerged in her beautiful eyes.


    "Then feel guilty all your life."


    Cang Yue interrupted Chu MuQing''s words, turned her head and looked at the vast white sea of clouds, as if she wanted to penetrate the sea of clouds and see the familiar figure. After a moment, she took back her eyes. Her cold and slender jade hands slowly closed and immediately spread out again:


    "Annoying flies appear again. Help me block these disgusting flies."


    Then, there was a silver flash between the jade feet of the Cang moon. The whole person turned into streamer and flew out towards the misty cloud sea. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of Chu MuQing.


    Just after cangyue left, the sharp breaking wind began to rise. Although Chu MuQing didn''t look back, he knew who came: "elder martial brother Huang Xuanye''s nose is really flexible. Younger martial sister cangyue, you came as soon as she left."


    "Younger martial sister Chu MuQing still turns the corner and scolds me that my nose is more flexible than a dog. My Dayan emperor sect is now one of the 25 sects in the sword domain. You and I are in the same breath. You won''t say anything nice, such as praising my perseverance and undying love for younger martial sister cangyue?"


    The rolling clouds retreated to both sides. A young man in blue stood with a smile. His smile was gentle and elegant. His original good face and this smile made him look very friendly. Presumably no woman could refuse such a smile.


    "If you want to listen well, you won''t come here. You know that younger martial sister cangyue is not interested in you, so why bother her clean again and again?" Chu MuQing looks at the tall and straight young man. The leader of Dayan huangzong is really excellent, which is better than the talents of the other 25 sects. However, in Chu MuQing''s eyes, he is not good enough to dazzle her, Only the figure in white can do this in the whole world.


    "We practitioners must have the determination not to break through the south wall and never give up. Besides, younger martial sister cangyue is not interested in me now, but it doesn''t mean that she is not interested in me in the future."


    The young man held his face and said with a smile, "moreover, my face doesn''t look so disgusting. I think your women can''t resist beautiful things."


    Looking at the young man who felt good about himself in front of him, Chu MuQing frowned slightly. She felt that it was a waste of saliva to continue talking. She was too lazy to continue to pay attention. She took a light step and quickly swept out of the Tianshu Pavilion.


    The young man watched Chu MuQing''s departure. When Chu MuQing''s figure completely dissipated, the smile on his face disappeared. His eyes looked at the lonely peak in the sea of clouds with a little fierceness, "no one can escape from my palm of the hand for the woman I want in HuangXuan night. Have you heard it clearly?"


    As the voice fell, a slight sound sounded behind the young man, and soon an old figure appeared. The old man bowed respectfully to the young man and whispered, "that man is Su Bai, a leader of Langya Tianshu Pavilion in the past, but his experience fell into the hands of the strong men of Tianya Pavilion and Daojian pavilion a few months ago."


    "It''s just a dead man. It seems easier to get this woman." the young man''s thin lips pursed a cold radian and said faintly: "what''s the attitude of my father?"


    "The patriarch secretly strongly agrees with this. After all, that Nizi is Zhuang Buzhou''s only daughter. If she marries you, then my Dayan emperor''s voice in the sword field will be more important." the old man whispered and pressed lower.


    "My father said that if I don''t control this woman, I will not live up to my father''s high expectations for me."


    The young man''s face rippled with an evil smile. He raised his head and looked at the starry sky. He seemed to talk to himself and said to the old man: "young and old, you know there is a kind of man that women can''t resist. Do you know what kind of man it is?"


    "I don''t know how old I am." the old man shook his head and whispered.


    "The most outstanding man in the world. As long as I Huang Xuanye become the strongest and uncrowned king of the young generation in the sword domain, I don''t know how many women will want to climb onto my bed."


    "As long as she is a woman, so will she." the young man smiled, his words filled with arrogance and incomparable self-confidence

 Chapter 431

    Langyazong, a magnificent palace hovers over the mountains and valleys.


    The palace is filled with magnificent and incomparable pressure, and terrible breath penetrates into it, making ripples appear around the palace, and this palace is the area with the most concentrated power in the sword domain and dominates the palace!


    "Xituo Lanke hall came out to protect the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, which is enough to show the attitude of Xituo Lanke hall. At the same time, qiudaowuzong and Wuzhou imperial court are absolutely unwilling to comment on the rise of our sword domain, and the current strength of our sword domain can not resist the impact of these forces." in the brightly lit palace, more than 20 figures sat on both sides of a stone table one after another, It was a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow star. Although the middle-aged man looked elegant, his eyebrows were extremely fierce and arrogant.


    The twenty-five kings of the sword region, the Lord of the emperor clan, the emperor Ziyan!


    "Of course, Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudaowuzong are behemoths, but our sword domain is not bad. Moreover, the war in the eastern wasteland is about to start. Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudaowuzong will never pour out at this point unless they want to give up the war in the eastern wasteland." an elderly man sat quietly in the corner, his voice, although hoarse, resounded through the whole palace.


    Eastern wilderness war.


    The whole palace suddenly heard the sound of rapid breathing, and soon there was another unwilling voice: "Damn, the quota of the war in the eastern wasteland in recent years is controlled by Xituo Lanke hall, qiudaowuzong and Wuzhou imperial court. Otherwise, how can these forces surpass us?"


    "As long as you give me a hundred years of growth time in the sword domain, there will be a place in the East wasteland domain war in the future."


    The old man who spoke earlier slowly raised his head, looked at the people in the hall with some turbid eyes, and immediately said with a light smile: "Yes, what we have to deal with in the sword domain is how to stand in the last sword domain. As for the war in the East wasteland domain, we can''t get involved. Although the leader of the lantuo Lanke hall, the leader of the qiudao martial arts sect and the martial alliance are closed and ready to attack the next war in the East wasteland domain, there are many strong kings in these forces. Just like Huang Ziyan said, we have to guard against it."


    "When the sword domain was founded, the leader of Chu Song said that the sword domain had a card to block the impact of forces such as the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo. Now I don''t know if I can tell everyone the so-called card?" Huang Ziyan glanced at the ancient well''s unpopular Chu song and said with a faint smile.


    Chu GE''s face was calm. Although the creation of the sword domain was planned by him, Chu Ge seldom expressed his own opinions. Seeing the eyes of the people, Chu Ge slowly opened his eyes and said, "Fengge academy!"


    "Fengge academy? It''s the Fengge academy that Huangya Prefecture used to resist the forces of other states. I remember that Fengge Academy was founded under the leadership of your five sects of Huangya. Although the strength of Fengge academy is good, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the impact of forces such as the Langke Hall in Xituo." Huang Ziyan said faintly.


    "As long as the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect don''t fight, Fengge academy can block other strong kings." Chu Ge looked at the surprised people and said softly, "there are five strong kings in Fengge Academy. With the ancestors of all sects, there are at least ten strong Kings in our sword domain, right?"


    "The king is strong..."


    The words of the Chu song are no less than throwing huge stones into the calm lake. The controllers of the twenty-five sword sects were moved and looked at the Chu song unbelievably. They didn''t expect that there were strong kings in Fengge academy, just like the virtual Fengge Academy. Even Zhuang Buzhou and Bai Lixi showed an expression of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t know anything about it.


    "When was there a strong king in Fengge academy, could it be the master of fengni Academy..." Zhuang Buzhou had a big wave in his heart, but his eyes looked at Chu Ge calmly, trying to see some clues on Chu GE''s face.


    "No wonder... Fengge academy has been gradually out of the control of Huangya five schools in recent decades..." bailixi''s eyes changed, which made him care why Chu Ge knew that Fengge Academy had strong kings, but he bailixi didn''t know.


    "Our Dayan emperor sect does have an ancestor of the kingdom of kings, but I didn''t expect that there were five strong kings in the weakest Huangya Prefecture in the end sword domain, which was really beyond our expectation. No wonder the leader of the Chu song sect was so confident to persuade us..." Huang Ziyan shook his head and sighed softly. A helpless color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He strongly supported the creation of the sword domain in order to control the power of the sword domain in his Dayan emperor sect. If there are really five strong kings in Fengge academy, it is very difficult to control the sword domain.


    The old man''s eyes were also heavy. If he looked at Chu Ge with deep meaning, the old fox Chu Ge really hid deep enough. They Tianluo Zong also had an ancestor of a powerful king. No wonder he would have no fear to let Tianluo Zong join the sword domain.


    Chu Ge looked at everyone''s reaction one by one and said faintly: "Wuzhou imperial court will not put pressure on our sword domain in a short time. After all, Wuzhou imperial court also has to deal with Tianzhen imperial court in Shenwei domain. Although the sword alliance has a huge force, it has never participated in the power disputes in the end sword domain. Therefore, our sword domain''s main energy is to deal with Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudao Wuzong. I hope all present can be ready to fight at any time. Our sword domain can If you don''t have a foothold in the end sword domain, it depends on this time... "


    "Besides, don''t belittle yourself. Although our strength in the sword domain is not as strong as those giants such as Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect, it is also the fifth largest force in the end sword domain. If Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect want to destroy us, our sword domain will bite a large piece of flesh and blood on them. I''ll see how they deal with Dongdong Xuanyu war. "


    Chu GE''s voice was very calm, but it showed strong self-confidence. This self-confidence seemed to infect all the controllers present, and the worry between the eyebrows gradually disappeared.


    In the following time, as the twenty-five masters of the sword domain, they negotiated some specific things again. These senior leaders almost maintained a consistent attitude towards the struggle of disciples of various sects in the sword domain. Appropriate competition is conducive to the development of the whole sword domain.


    At midnight, the masters of the sword domain withdrew from the master hall one after another.


    At the moment when these figures withdrew from the palace, Li Muchen on one side came over and whispered, "are there really five strong kings in Fengge academy?"


    "HMM." Chu GE''s fingers gently tapped the stone table, and the subtle sound echoed in the palace.


    "How could this be possible? Under the eyes of the five sects, Fengge academy would have strong kings..." Li Muchen still felt a little incredible. You know, none of them had strong kings.


    "Fengge academy gathers all the talents of our Huangya Prefecture, which represents the whole Huangya Prefecture. It has been out of the control of the five sects decades ago. It''s natural that you don''t know the details." Chu Ge lowered his eyebrows and whispered.


    "That''s true, but Fengge academy is not controlled by Langya. How can Fengge academy join the sword field?" Li Muchen rubbed his swollen mind and looked at the Chu song.


    Chu song pondered for a moment and said, "stand!"


    "The position of Fengge academy is to represent the barren Ya state, and the position of sword domain is also to represent the barren Ya state. As long as the sword domain rises, it means the rise of barren Ya state."


    Chu Ge said faintly, "besides, three of the five strong kings are the disciples of Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect in the past. The other two strong kings belong to Fengge Academy."


    "No wonder when Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion were looking for the shelter of Fengge academy, Fengge academy didn''t pay attention." Li Muchen thought, "it turns out that there were no people in Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion among the five kings."


    "No, even if the other two kings belong to Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, Fengge academy will not protect Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion."


    Chu GE''s mouth raised a somber sneer and said, "when these two sects formed an alliance with other forces and even promised to hand over the sword meaning inheritance platform, the positions of Daojian Pavilion and Tianya pavilion are at odds with Fengge Academy. How can Fengge academy protect them."


    "Now that the sword domain has been created, do we want to withdraw the disciples from Fengge academy? Although Fengge academy has good heritage, our sword domain already has a sword meaning inheritance platform. Those disciples can get better development in the sword domain, especially Chu Xiu, who should be able to understand the second sword meaning with his quality." Li Muchen whispered.


    Chu Ge shook his head and said with a smile, "Li Muchen, you still underestimate the inside information of Fengge Academy. Do you think the inside information of Fengge academy, which can produce five strong kings, will be weaker than our sword territory?"


    "Chu Xiu''s accomplishments in Fengge academy will be much higher than those in the sword field, but they can let those disciples come back to the sect to understand the meaning of the sword and inherit the meaning of the sword on the stage."


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen was obviously stunned. Listening to the words of Chu songs, the details of Fengge academy obviously far exceeded his imagination. "What details are there in Fengge academy, even more than the sword meaning inheritance platform?"


    "Sword stele!" Chu Ge said softly.


    "Sword tablet?" Li Muchen frowned slightly.


    "This sword tablet is a map of the sword field obtained by Fengge academy more than a hundred years ago. A vast space has been opened up in the sword tablet, and the spirit of heaven and earth in that space is countless times stronger than here, and the speed of cultivation in it is far faster than the outside world."


    "The most important thing is that there is a strange space in the sword tablet, where a sea of blood has been opened up. If the strong in the Taoist base get a lot of terrible refined blood, it is easy to break into the king''s territory... Although this sea of blood will dry up, a sea of blood will appear again in the sword tablet every few years. Those people of Fengge academy protrude through this sword tablet Break the bottleneck and become a strong king. "The Chu song whispered with a slight sigh.


    "Blood essence, sea of blood..." hearing this sentence, Li Muchen''s face moved instantly. "If the news that Fengge academy has this sword monument leaked out, I''m afraid those forces in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo will pour out... Destroy Fengge Academy at any cost..."


    "But Lord, why do you know the existence of this sword monument?" Li Muchen''s eyes twinkled and said in some confusion.


    "Because I practiced in the space of the sword monument." Chu Ge said indifferently, got up and went straight out of the palace, leaving Li Muchen with a stunned face


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture of the sword field, Su Baizheng looked at the two winged blood dragon in amazement, pointed to the jade plate recording the Celestial Star Taiyin sword array in his hand, and said with some uncertainty: "do you have such a jade plate in your hand?"

 Chapter 432

    The jade plate was glittering and translucent, and the flowing lines could be seen vaguely. An indescribable fluctuation was emitted from the jade plate. Su Bai held the jade plate with one hand and looked at the two winged blood dragon with wonder: "do you have such a jade plate in your hand?"


    "Naturally, the emperor is the master of the sword field. There are countless sword tombs in the past. The jade plate in your hand should be from the sword tomb here." the two winged blood dragon was quite complacent, but there was something strange in his scarlet eyes: "the sword array you learned should be from this jade plate, right?"


    Su Bai nodded undeniably, took the jade plate, looked at the two winged blood dragon and said, "there was a sword array recorded on the jade plate. Can you show me the jade plate in your hand?"


    "Little mole ant, there is no free lunch in the world. Although I don''t know the way of sword array, I can see that the sword array is extraordinary. I''m afraid I want to learn the sword array by asking me to give you the jade plate."


    The two winged blood longan showed a shrewd color and said with a smile, "if you want the jade plate in the emperor''s hand, you should take out the price that makes the emperor excited, otherwise you won''t talk."


    "Price... Isn''t it enough for me to ask my master to break the sword field to help you leave?" Su Bai frowned slightly. The two winged blood dragon wouldn''t mention that he had a jade plate for no reason. It was obviously a plot.


    "That''s your kindness to repay the emperor for helping you leave the sword field... Hey, the emperor yearns for the way of sword array. If he can practice the way of sword array, the emperor''s strength should soar." the huge claws of the two winged blood dragon shook in the air, and a faint scarlet blood light gathered madly in the palm of his hand, A jade plate loomed faintly. The whole jade plate was the same as that in Su Bai''s previous hands. There was a streamer reversal on both sides, and the whole body showed a faint light.


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed slightly and he stared at the jade plate at a close distance. He clearly felt the fluctuation in its circulation. At the same time, the two jade plates in his mustard bracelet also shook slightly, "do you want to practice the sword array? I''m afraid it''s difficult for your body to condense the sword seal, not to mention the formation."


    "This doesn''t need you to worry. As long as the emperor can break through the Tao base, he can control his body into human form."


    The two winged blood dragon played with the jade plate in his hand and said to Su Bai, "in a word, as long as you tell the emperor the cultivation method of the sword array, the emperor will let you watch the jade plate in his hand and even allow you to practice the sword array on the jade plate. Do you agree?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked hesitant, looked at the jade plate in the hands of the two winged blood dragon with a slightly unwilling look in his eyes, and said softly: "it''s difficult. After all, most of the things I''ve learned are taught to me by my master. If I teach you the way of sword array, if my master investigates it, you and I will suffer... Unless..."


    "Unless what?" the two winged blood Dragon said a little impatiently. If he hadn''t seen Su Bai''s terrible sword array power, he wouldn''t have wanted to practice the sword array.


    "Unless you become a registered disciple of my master..."


    Su Bai''s tone was slight. He noticed that after the two winged blood dragon heard these words, there was a flash of ecstasy in his scarlet eyes and continued: "once you become my teacher''s registered disciple, even if I give you the way of sword array, my teacher won''t say anything?"


    As a registered disciple of a strong emperor, the mind of the two winged blood dragon changes indefinitely: "grandma, it''s a shame to worship a celebrity as a teacher with my sword domain overlord of the two winged blood dragon hall. However, if the other party is a strong emperor, it has some qualifications."


    "Moreover, as long as the emperor becomes a disciple of this strong emperor in the Taoist realm, the strong emperor in the Taoist realm will certainly not put me in the picture of the sword territory." the two winged blood dragon looked at Su Bai, and the ferocity on his face rarely disappeared. He smiled kindly: "If you become a registered disciple, it''s more than enough to become your master''s personal disciple with my emperor''s qualification and strength. What''s more, if you are a registered disciple, I don''t think your master will refuse me, but you can accept disciples on behalf of your master?"


    "As the only disciple of my master, I still have this right. In the future, your two winged blood dragon will be my master''s registered disciple. After my master breaks the map of sword domain, he will take you as an apprentice in person..."


    Su Bai said faintly, but his face became more serious in vain. He said sternly, "but I''ll tell you the ugly words. If you do something against the morality of the sect in the future, the master won''t read the so-called love between teachers and disciples. He will clean up the door directly."


    "It''s natural... But you haven''t told me the name of the master yet..." the two winged blood dragon whispered.


    "Ximen blows snow." Su Bai said faintly.


    "The master is a strong emperor in the Taoist realm. What''s the strength of the sect where the master is located?" the two winged blood dragon whispered.


    "There is no better way to compete with the sword sect in the great wilderness hundred regions, and your master and my master are from the sword sect..."


    Su Bai boasted about his talk and casually talked a lot of nonsense, frightening the two winged blood dragon, "Martial Uncle Ye Gucheng, martial uncle Xie Xiaofeng, martial uncle Yan shisan and martial uncle lonely defeat... All these people are strong in the imperial realm. The master once said that martial uncle lonely defeat even wants to break through his own shackles and step into the legendary realm... The scenery and great achievements of the sect can''t be said for three days and nights. Younger martial brother, can you give that jade plate to brother now and be brother in a moment Give me the sword array of the school. "


    "The legendary realm..." Jin Wu slowly opened his eyes and showed a little shock in his eyes. "Could it be that the extraordinary enters the holy land? If the extraordinary enters the holy land, the sect will be enough to become the overlord of the wasteland."


    Taotie and poor Qi both looked at Su Bai with changed eyes, and even couldn''t help feeling the same in their hearts: "if I worship such a sect, even if I can''t become a strong emperor in the future, I can also become a strong emperor in the future."


    "Entering the holy land is a legendary realm."


    The two winged blood dragon looked at Su Bai with more dignified eyes. He immediately flattered Su Bai and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the strength of our sect to be so strong. Tut Tut, no wonder senior brother, you can understand the meaning of the two masters'' swords when you are young. There are so many strong people, senior brother. I''m afraid you can become the emperor in the future."


    Inadvertently, the two winged blood dragon didn''t call Su baimole ant directly, but called him senior brother.


    After receiving the jade plate, Su Bai''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "the most indispensable thing in the world is genius. There are many geniuses who can understand the master''s sword in the whole sword sect. Younger martial brother, you have become a registered disciple now. You still need to work hard if you want to get the key training of the sect."


    Su Bai tried his best to deceive, and the two winged blood dragon now seemed to believe Su Bai''s words. The more they talked, the more speculative they became.


    "In less than three months, these sword steles bothered younger martial brother and you to make more efforts. I''ll study the sword array on this jade plate first and start to teach my sect the way of sword array tomorrow." finally, Su Bai stood up with a smile and stepped back and sat a hundred feet away in front of the sword stele.


    When the two winged blood dragon heard this sentence, his face was slightly happy, and he immediately worked very hard to break the seal of the five sword steles.


    This scene fell into Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai was frightened when he saw it. If he let the goods know that he was bluffing him, would the goods go away directly.


    "Sure enough, when you tell a lie, you need countless lies. Fortunately, it''s a lie to scare these goods, otherwise you''ll have to tell your life here." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He was not as urgent as before for the seal of the five sword steles. The two winged blood Dragon said that it would take more than two months to break the seal of a sword stele with his strength, Now these fierce beasts in Jinwu don''t need three months to break the seal of the five sword steles.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai lowered his eyebrows and focused on the jade plate in his hand: "the sword array engraved on the jade plate should be the star of the sky sword array. I don''t know what it is?"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai skillfully pressed his right hand on the jade plate, and his mind was slightly frozen.


    At the moment of contact, Su Bai had closed his eyes. He could feel an extremely terrible breath sweeping from the jade plate, and the dizzy feeling of changing stars sprang up in Su Bai''s heart.


    In a trance, Su Bai seemed to be under a starry sky, looked up at the sky above, and a small feeling came into being. He quietly watched the starlight, and sword prints condensed in the starlight and turned into stars.


    These sword seals were extremely mysterious, but Su Bai saw familiar fluctuations in these sword seals: "Tiantian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array? Is this sword array one of Tiantian Xingdou four stars sword array?"


    A kind of boundlessness, carrying the breath of ancient vicissitudes, rises among these stars. In the blink of an eye, the starlight trembles violently, ripples visible to the naked eye, accompanied by a loud dragon chant.


    Su Bai looked at this scene calmly, and under his calm gaze, a huge and unspeakable virtual shadow suddenly appeared slowly in the starlight, entrenched on the stars, blocking out the sky and the sun, and spread wildly from this star space.


    Su Bai looked at the huge virtual shadow and the endless boundlessness, and then he took a breath, "green dragon, this should be the green dragon among the four stars, which means that this sword array is the green dragon sword array of stars in the sky."


    The huge virtual shadow is a hundred feet long. The face of the unicorn is like a deer, and the whole body is covered with bright blue light. A terrible cold evil spirit spreads like a storm. What attracts the most attention is not the ferocious head full of scales, but the five claws filled with bright starlight, as if the whole heaven and earth will be broken under the claws of the green dragon.


    Su Bai stared at the huge shadow, and a sense of shock penetrated from the depths of his heart and spread all over his body.


    Ang!


    The loud dragon chant echoed, and the entrenched green dragon shadow stood up fiercely. The stars in the sky immediately went towards Su Bai like a tide, and mysterious swords appeared in Su Bai''s heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s the sky star green dragon sword array..."


    A kind of ecstasy came into Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai opened his eyes and looked down at the jade plate in his hand for a long time. He immediately raised his head and looked at the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon on one side, muttering: "in the next time, the main energy will be on the sword God''s smile, the green dragon sword array and the Taiyin sword array."


    "As long as I can master it, even if I deal with these fierce beasts, I will be able to protect myself."


    "At the same time, after drawing the map of the sword domain, you will also have the power of a war in the congenital environment..."


    "And in March, those people may think that Su Bai is dead..."

 Chapter 433

    In the desolate ruins, a figure sat quietly on the broken walls. The eye-catching cracks spread in all directions with this figure as the center like a spider''s web. The terrible sword breath emerged on these cracks.


    The Mottled sunshine scattered from the sky and fell on the figure. The young man was dressed in white and his black hair was scattered on his shoulders. His face was white and some evil handsome, as if he noticed the gentle stroke of the sun. The corners of the young man''s mouth slightly pursed a good-looking radian, which made his angular face look soft and have a bit of warm and elegant charm.


    At this time, a terrible force diffused from the white boy and filled the area.


    In front of the sword tablet, the two winged blood dragon, Jinwu and other fierce animals quietly opened their eyes. They looked at the breath rippling around the young man. There was some dignity and fear in the scarlet eyes, especially the two winged blood dragon couldn''t help muttering: "Grandma, this guy has spared no effort to let us work as hard workers, and he''s better to practice on one side. He has mastered not only the Taiyin sword array, but also the emperor''s Green Dragon Sword array for more than two months."


    "Taiyin sword array... Green Dragon Sword array..."


    Taotie and poor strange two fierce beasts had a look of fear in their eyes. Taotie turned his head, and the scarlet pupils just stared at the two winged blood dragon and said, "old worm, can you suppress this boy with your current strength?"


    "To suppress a fart, the emperor couldn''t suppress him two months ago, not to mention now, the emperor dares to promise that if he can break through the bottleneck and step into Tiangang jiuzhong this time, even if you and poor Qi work together, you can''t suppress him."


    The tone of the two winged blood dragon was full of fear, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept the sword monument in the center, and said softly, "work harder, and the seal of the sword monument will be broken immediately."


    Boom!


    A terrible force surged out of the double winged blood dragon and poured into the sword stele. Taotie and poor Qi also turned around and focused their attention on the sword stele in the center. Especially when they saw the full blood groove, their eyes were full of ecstasy. "The seal of the five sword steles is about to be broken. Once the seal is broken, it means that the day for us to get out of trouble is coming."


    Boom!


    Several powerful and incomparable forces appeared in the sky. Even if they whirled down like an inverted vast sea, the central sword tablet was filled with sad red light, which was reflected on Su Bai''s face, making Su Bai look more evil.


    These power fluctuations did not affect Su Bai''s cultivation at all. Su Bai''s state of mind was as calm as water. The only sword formula ran frantically, which quickly transformed the terrible energy in his body into the only sword Qi, and then poured frantically into the Dantian Qi sea.


    This terror can come from the fierce beast''s blood essence, which naturally comes from the two winged blood dragon. Su Bai''s few skill points were consumed a few days before his hard cultivation, and he focused on the sword God''s smile and the cultivation of the sword array. He can only practice his own accomplishments step by step, not with the help of skill points.


    With the pouring of more and more sword Qi, Su Bai''s body surface was flowing with a faint cold light, and his white face was as warm as jade. After half a ring, Su Bai''s eyes opened fiercely, and his fierce and terrible sword intention burst out, and a powerful breath diffused from his body.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the master''s cultivation to Tiangang jiuzhong."


    The cold voice rang out in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai felt the surging power in his limbs and bones. His thin lips pursed a brilliant smile, but his hands spread out quickly. They were white and slender hands that women were jealous of.


    The mysterious sword print quickly appeared on Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai''s hands were changing dreamily, and a bright star swept out in all directions like a storm.


    Click!


    There was a tiny crack on the broken wall at Su Bai''s feet. As the starlight became more and more bright, the crack expanded rapidly, and then spread all over the whole remnant at a terrible speed. At the moment when the silver moon shadow appeared in the starlight, the boulders within a radius of tens of feet were directly crushed, and countless rubble burst into flames.


    Standing in the sky, Su Bai murmured softly, "is this the power of Tiangang jiuzhong? It''s not worth wasting so many fierce animal blood essence. This power is several times that of Tiangang Bazhong."


    The hands of Weitan quickly gathered together. Su Bai could not help feeling that heaven and earth were in his hands, especially when he saw the Taiyin sword array rippling all over his body. This feeling became stronger and stronger. Immediately, his sword seal changed slightly, and the star light immediately collapsed, replaced by a more desolate star light. A huge green dragon shadow slowly appeared, and the spirit of heaven and earth immediately poured madly As they went away, the world set off a terrible Reiki storm, and the green dragon virtual shadow was hovering right above the Reiki storm.


    "It''s a pity that I have mastered the green dragon sword array and the Xuanwu sword array now. If I get the other two star sword arrays, I can form the four star sword array." Su Bai murmured softly. His left hand suddenly formed a mysterious sword seal again, and a huge virtual shadow slowly appeared in the starlight. Snake head, turtle body and Xuanwu virtual shadow!


    Qinglong virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow occupy the East and north respectively. Su Bai glanced over the empty West and south. "Combining Qinglong sword array and Xuanwu sword array is only a pseudo square Xingxiu sword array at most, but even if it is a pseudo square Xingxiu sword array, its power is several times that of the former."


    "Boy, if you don''t remove the shit sword array, I can''t concentrate on cracking the seal of the sword tablet." Taotie felt the surging power behind him, and his scalp was a little numb. The surging power inside made his huge body shake slightly.


    Jinwu and poor Qi stared at the two sword arrays with great fear and were on guard at all times.


    The two winged blood dragon was shining with his eyes and muttered in his heart: "it will not be easy to sweep Taotie and poor Qi in the future when the emperor master these two sword arrays."


    Su Bai breathed softly, and his hands met slowly. The two sword arrays immediately broke up. Wearing white clothes, he walked out of the aura storm. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the central sword monument. Seeing the blood groove that was about to fill, Su Bai pressed his hands on the sword monument without hesitation.


    When his mind was slightly frozen, the sword Qi surging in Su Bai''s body immediately surged out and poured into the sword monument.


    With the infusion of this energy, suddenly, the whole sword monument trembled, and the sad blood light spread rapidly in Su Bai''s surprised eyes, and finally spread to the same Cambridge.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    The calm sea of blood suddenly set off a terrible blood wave. The blood wave hit the whole Cambridge, making the whole Cambridge look scarlet, and the prestige on Cambridge also collapsed and waved away.


    Seeing this change, the two winged blood dragon also breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "fortunately, it will be the day of the yellow spring in two days. Fortunately, all the seals of the five sword steles have been untied. Now you can lead to the altar through one of the Cambridge, little mole ants. Oh, no, elder martial brother, after you get out of the map of the sword domain, you should immediately inform the senior master that they will break this ghost place..."


    Taotie, qiongqi and Jinwu also looked at Su Bai. They couldn''t wait. They tried their best to break the seal of the sword monument in order to leave the map of the sword domain.


    Su Bai nodded and said seriously, "you help me leave the sword realm. Is Su Bai an ungrateful person? After I leave, I will contact my master. Even if my master fails to break the sword realm, there is my martial uncle. My martial uncle should have broken through to the realm of transcendence and holiness."


    Hearing Su Bai''s promise, Taotie and poor Qi grinned slightly, but with their ferocious faces, it seemed a little penetrating.


    Su Bai secretly complained. Shit, if I really have a strong master in the imperial realm, it''s OK. Now where do I go to find them to break the sword territory Map


    Looking at Taotie and poor Qi''s ecstatic look, Su Bai rarely felt a little guilty, especially the goods of the two winged blood dragon told him not to forget to tell the master that he was a registered disciple. Su Bai sighed slightly in his heart. Although he and the two winged blood dragon used to live apart from each other, after several months of getting along, he felt that these fierce beasts were not as terrible as before, At least these fierce beasts don''t have much mind. Even if they want to eat people, they will be angry. Some people look smiling, but they don''t vomit bones at all.


    Turning around, Su Bai arched his hands to the two winged blood dragon and the golden black arch, and soon his body turned into a streamer.


    At the end of Cambridge, the Tongtian sword building stands quietly in the sea of blood. Even against the sun, the Tongtian sword building looks like a fierce beast, emitting a palpitating breath.


    At the same time, several terrible threats rippled on the four sides of Tongtian sword building.


    When Su Bai stepped into this area, he immediately saw that several vain light curtains appeared on the four sides of Tongtian sword dragon, isolating Tongtian sword tower like a natural moat.


    In front of these light curtains, there is an ancient altar, which is full of desolate scarlet.


    "It should be this altar, the sword array leading to the sword city." Su Bai murmured, but his eyes stopped at the Tongtian sword tower. He clearly remembered that the purpose of Zhu Zongqiang''s coming here was to this Tongtian sword tower.


    His eyes turned slightly. Su Bai didn''t go straight to the altar, but looked around the Tongtian sword building. He noticed that there were five broken stone platforms on the decaying ground, "stone platform?"


    Rubbing his forehead, Su Bai slightly closed his eyes and recalled the scene of the collapse of the only sword sect in the past. He vaguely remembered that there were several broken little sword buildings around the Tongtian sword building. At that time, he focused on the Tongtian sword building without much attention. Now when he recalled, his body was slightly shocked: "It''s the sword stele tower, the sword stele tower of Langya sect. It seems that the sword stele tower of Langya sect comes from here. The other four sword stele towers should be obtained by other sects, thus forming today''s five Huangya sects."


    Staring at these light curtains, Su Bai frowned slightly. The five strongmen attached so much importance to the Tongtian sword building that fools could think of the value of the Tongtian sword building, but the five strongmen failed to get the sword building. I''m afraid it was because of these light curtains.


    He shook his head slightly. Su Bai had some ideas about the sword tower, but he also knew that the five strongmen were helpless and what he could do. However, when Su Bai planned to turn and walk to the altar, his eyebrows were slightly raised and looked at these light curtains in confusion.


    "Only my sword formula..."


    In the previous moment, Su Bai obviously noticed that the fluctuation on these light screens was very similar to the breath fluctuation of weii sword formula

 Chapter 434

    Under the mottled sun, the magnificent Tongtian sword tower entrenched in this heaven and earth like an ancient fierce beast. The looming light curtain flashed terrible pressure, which almost solidified the air within hundreds of feet. Su Bai''s eyes stared at these light curtains directly, and a look of consternation spread from his eyebrows: "only my sword formula..."


    This familiar wave made Su Bai''s feet stop in the air, and even went straight to Tongtian sword building.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Does he still want to fight the Tongtian sword building? The emperor remembers that the ants in the Chu song can''t break the seal outside the Tianjian building with all their efforts." the two winged blood dragon whispered: "junior brother, these seals outside the Tongtian sword building are not as simple as the seal of the sword tablet. If you break through it forcibly, you will be rebounded by the seal..."


    "Why does this guy do things regardless of priorities? I hurt my strength to break the seals of these sword tablets. If he somehow touches the seal of the sword building and gives his life here, I won''t waste my mind for months." Taotie''s voice was a little hasty.


    "I know!"


    More than a hundred feet away, Su Bai could clearly hear the low roar of the two winged blood dragon. As he moved forward, he could also feel the repulsive force penetrated between heaven and earth and tried to stop him from moving forward. Especially when Su Bai stepped into this area, the looming light curtain burst out in vain.


    Boom!


    A terrible and incomparable tearing force suddenly surged on the light curtain. The aura between heaven and earth was directly torn by the outrageous tearing force. Dimly, ripples could be seen rippling on the light curtain.


    The pressure between heaven and earth suddenly increased, Su Bai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the only self sword formula in his body was running uncontrollably and frantically at the moment. The sword Qi in the Dantian sword sea immediately poured out on Su Bai''s limbs and bones like a torrent.


    Su Bai''s thin figure looked like a sharp sword. Then, in the eyes of the two winged blood dragon and Taotie, Su Bai''s right hand pressed against the light curtain, "shit, your senior brother is crazy. It''s death!"


    "Worm, stop your elder martial brother. I tried to break the seal at the beginning, but in the end, I didn''t even break the seal, but almost told him there." Taotie was worried, but he couldn''t imagine how Yisu Bai''s weak body could withstand the rebound of the seal.


    The two winged blood dragon wanted to cry without tears. The huge wings vibrated gently, and the huge body burst out immediately.


    However, at the moment when the two winged blood dragon swept out of Cambridge, his body stopped in mid air. He looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. He saw that the light curtain appeared as if it were in vain. Su Bai''s right hand explored without any damage, "Damn it? What''s going on?"


    The ripples rippled out of Su Bai''s fingertips, and Su Bai immediately felt like putting his right hand into the water curtain.


    "The breath flowing on this light curtain is very similar to the breath fluctuation brought by the cultivation of weii sword formula..."


    Su Bailu thought deeply and looked up at the Tongtian sword building in front of him. The sad blood light made the Tongtian sword building look more mysterious. "After I started the only sword formula, the oppression between heaven and earth was obviously relieved..."


    Su Bai waved his big sleeve in vain, and his eyes showed determination. Suddenly, his whole body was moving with a cold sword light. Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Bai just walked up to this light curtain.


    The cold touch came from his skin, and Su Bai walked through the light curtain almost without any obstacles.


    "Sure enough, as long as I run the only sword formula, these seals are like nothingness to me." Su Bai murmured softly, but there was a little ecstasy in his calm eyes. Doesn''t that mean he can walk to the sky sword building safely.


    One, two, three... Six... Twelve


    At the moment when he walked out of the last light curtain, Su Bai suddenly appeared in front of Tongtian sword building. An ancient vicissitudes spread from Tongtian sword building, making this piece of heaven and earth feel lonely.


    The style of the sword tower is very simple. The gate of the sword tower is closed, and there are two huge statues of fierce animals on both sides. The amazing evil spirit radiates from it, rippling and depressing.


    Staring at the two fierce animal statues, Su Bai was slightly moved and his body was tight.


    Click!


    A slight sound suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai looked up and saw that the closed door seemed to be pushed away slowly by a pair of invisible hands.


    There was only one crack, but Su Bai felt very cold after the crack. He didn''t know how many terrible killing opportunities there were.


    After a moment of silence, Su Bai walked towards the Tongtian sword tower. He knew that there might be unknown killing opportunities in the sword tower, but he had come to this point. With his temperament, he was unwilling to give up. In the near moment, a very strange whine suddenly rang through the world.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and stared straight behind the gate, where the sound sounded. In the endless darkness, he actually saw a huge shadow rolling and surging.


    Su Bai took a breath of cold air and felt creepy.


    "Double only my sword formula, Tiangang nine levels, can go up to the fourth floor of the sky."


    The hoarse and incomparable voice sounded slowly from the huge virtual shadow, and at the moment when the voice sounded, the huge virtual shadow retreated into the darkness like a tide.


    Su Bai looked at the scene in disbelief, clenched his hands and stepped into the mysterious Tongtian sword building.


    "What was the previous virtual shadow and the sound?"


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly darkened, and a desolate atmosphere of vicissitudes came to his face. Su Bai looked up at the first floor of the Tongtian sword building, and his eyes showed a little shock.


    The space here seems so vast that you can''t see the edge. The only thing worth noting is that there are several black stone tablets standing and crawling in the center. These black stone tablets give people a cold and incomparable feeling like ancient fierce animals, and the whole body is haunted with black gas like ink.


    "Is it the inheritance of the sword stele, like the existence of the sword stele building?"


    Su Bai saw these sword tablets and his heart beat faster. He was always calm. He rarely had such violent emotional fluctuations. He walked carefully to the black stone tablets.


    However, the moment he really saw these stone tablets, the excitement in Su Bai''s eyes immediately disappeared, "what''s the matter? How can there be so many cracks on these stone tablets?"


    On the dark stone tablets, there were cracks like spider webs, and the ink like black fog rolled out from these cracks. Su Bai could see a fist seal on these stone tablets, as if it was this fist seal that almost broke these stone tablets.


    On one side of the stone tablet, there is a futon hovering in the air, which has nothing to do with the gloom.


    "You can go up to the second floor of the sky by stepping on the sword PU."


    The hoarse voice sounded again in the dead area. It seemed to ring out behind Su Bei, but Su Bai turned and looked empty.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Su Bai looked back on the black stone tablet and stepped on the futon. A dizzy feeling of changing stars swept over immediately. When this feeling disappeared, Su Bai immediately looked up and saw that he was in a vast space.


    Here, there are also several black stone tablets standing in the center, but these stone tablets are broken, as if they were cut off with a knife.


    Su defeated and put his hand in front of the black stone tablets. Apart from the cold touch, these stone tablets are no different from ordinary boulders.


    "Stepping on the sword can go up to the third floor of the sky."


    The hoarse voice sounded again, as if it came from the Jiuyou abyss, cold and piercing.


    After a little hesitation, Su Bai boarded the futon again.


    In the third floor of Tongtian, there are still stone tablets standing, but these stone tablets are divided into a pile of rubble, as if they were smashed by one palm.


    Su Bai continued to move forward. Black stone tablets were also needed on the fourth floor of Tongtian. Eye-catching holes appeared on the stone tablets, as if they had been pierced by a long gun.


    Seeing this scene one after another, Su Bai had a vague idea that these stone tablets had been forcibly destroyed.


    Looking at the fourth futon, Su Bai stepped on it again. Just at the moment of stepping on it, a terrible repulsion suddenly surged out of the futon and forced Su Bai''s body out.


    "Those in the congenital environment have no talent to ascend the fifth floor of the sky." the hoarse voice rang out slowly and echoed.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, glanced fiercely across the empty world and said softly, "what are you?"


    In the dead silence, only the voice of Su Bai echoed in the whole world.


    "Is it the only one who is strong in the past, but even if he is so strong, he has become a piece of loess..."


    Su Bai''s eyes changed indefinitely, and his eyes turned to the futon nearby. According to this voice, whether he could climb the several floors of Tongtian sword building depends on his cultivation. As long as his cultivation is not in line with this futon, it will not work, and even appear terrible repulsion.


    "In other words, this Futon can distinguish my cultivation realm. It''s really evil." Su Bai murmured, but a crazy idea appeared in his eyes. The mustard bracelet on his wrist flashed brilliance in vain. In a flash, a pale skeleton appeared beside Su Bai.


    Su Bai hurriedly supported the skeleton with both hands, and his body was slightly heavy. Then he took the skeleton and set foot on the futon. At this time, the repulsion force on the futon immediately disappeared.


    "The triple only my sword formula, and the emperor''s road territory is seven, which can go up to the ninth floor of the sky."


    The hoarse voice sounded again, and Su Bai''s figure had appeared on the fifth floor of Tongtian.


    "The emperor''s way is seven. Is this the cultivation of publicizing ya? But this Futon is really terrible. You can know his cultivation only by publicizing Ya''s bones."


    "The ninth floor of the sky..." Su Baimu was excited, holding the bones of xuanya, and went straight to the futon.


    There are still black stone tablets on the sixth floor of Tongtian, but there are cracks on these black stone tablets


    Tongtian seventh floor... Tongtian eighth floor


    The same scene continued to appear. After su Bai stepped on the ninth floor of Tongtian, his eyes changed

 Chapter 435

    A terrible pressure came from the front, and Su Bai was awestruck. Before this pressure, the corpses in his hands trembled uncontrollably. Su Bai immediately raised his head and looked forward.


    In this vast ninth double sword building, only a lonely black stone tablet stands quietly, and this oppression comes from this black stone tablet. The vicissitudes of ancient breath frightens people''s soul, making the space of the whole sword building seem extremely depressed.


    "Sword......" Su Bai murmured softly. He stared at the center of the stone tablet with great solemnity. There was a rusty iron sword inserted horizontally on the stone tablet. Although the long sword was rusty, it was filled with light blood light. The piercing cold permeating in the blood light made Su Bai cold all over.


    Su Bai''s eyes dropped. He noticed that the corpse of xuanya was not trembling because of the stone tablet, but because of the sword, which looked like an ordinary iron sword, but had inexplicable power to suppress the stone tablet and defeat all the forces on the stone tablet.


    Su Bai stood in front of the stone tablet. He had collected the bones of xuanya and looked at the stone tablet carefully. There were intermittent impressions on the whole stone tablet. These impressions were very mysterious and obscure. At the moment when Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, he felt deeply trapped and could not extricate himself, "is this the divine passage pattern mentioned by xuanya..."


    "However, these Tao patterns don''t seem to be complete, and the most critical core parts have been erased." Su Bai murmured softly. He just stared at these patterns for a moment and felt dizzy. His eyes moved slightly and fell on the iron sword in the center.


    This is an ordinary iron sword. Su Bai even suspected that he could break it by bending his finger.


    However, this iron sword gave Su Bai a creepy feeling. His eyes stayed on the hilt, and he could vaguely see that there was an incomparable regular script of wild grass: evil!


    "It''s really evil. The seemingly ordinary iron sword can actually appear in the Tongtian sword building and penetrate the stone tablet." Su Bai murmured softly. He knew that the iron sword can actually appear here, which means that the iron sword is extraordinary.


    "The stone tablets in the Tongtian sword building should have been engraved with their inheritance, but now these inheritance have been deliberately destroyed and erased."


    "Shit, it''s nothing... But since you''re here, you don''t have to go home empty handed."


    Staring at the iron sword, Su Baimu showed a decisive look, and his right hand flashed out and held the iron sword.


    In an instant, a cold feeling spread in Su Bai''s palm. Su Bai''s right arm shook slightly and clanged. Half of the sword body in the stone tablet immediately loosened. Su Bai thought it was difficult to pull out the iron sword, but he didn''t expect to pull it out easily.


    Just at the moment when Su defeated pulled out the iron sword, the harsh howling sounded strangely in this space.


    "Wuwu..."


    It was as sharp as a ghost howling, which made the area look more gloomy and terrible. Then there was a Yin wind. When the Yin wind blew to the stone tablet, the yellow liquid permeated into the stone tablet. The yellow liquid was like the corpse water after the flesh rotted.


    A pungent smell of blood came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked at the stone tablet in disbelief. The whole stone tablet woke up like a fierce beast that had been sleeping for a long time. The vast and incomparable threat swept out with the stone tablet as the center.


    "Is this iron sword something that suppresses some evil door?" Su Bai''s eyes changed. He held the iron sword in his hand, and his whole body swept away towards the rear and retreated madly along the way.


    Su Bai''s retreat was to directly withdraw from the Tongtian sword building, but the moment he stepped out of the sword building, his face became extremely shocked, and the whole world seemed to fall into endless darkness. At the end of the sky, there were all kinds of sad lightning dancing wildly, making the whole world extremely gloomy.


    The two winged blood dragon crawled and stared at the scene. He immediately saw Su Bai coming out and immediately grinned and shouted, "boy, what did you do in the Tongtian sword building? How could this world show such a terrible vision?"


    "This vision of heaven and earth has something to do with me?" Su defeated the iron sword into the advanced bracelet with a dignified look.


    "It must have something to do with you. This scene appeared soon after you walked into the Tongtian sword building." Taotie and poor Qi also crossed Cambridge and appeared in this area, flashing inexplicable panic in their scarlet eyes.


    Click!


    At this time, a scarlet thunder tore the darkness and rolled down like a water snake. In a flash, a torrential rain came, and the whole world was a hazy yellow rain curtain.


    The rain was impressively yellow, just like the yellow liquid Su Bai had seen before.


    It''s really terrible and gloomy. Even the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon and Taotie suck the cold air, and their cold hairs stand up. A shiver from the soul spread madly in their hearts. The two winged blood dragon''s throat rolled and vomited: "this world... What a fucking evil door..."


    "I remember you said the yellow spring day. Isn''t this scene before the yellow spring day?" Su Bai looked at the scene solemnly. The terrible yellow corpse water rendered the world more and more gloomy.


    "When the yellow spring appears, heaven and earth will appear yellow, but there is no evil door like this. There is corpse water under the heaven and earth." poor Qi whispered, and his voice was also trembling. Obviously, even if he was a fierce beast, he also felt frightened when he looked directly at this terrible heaven and earth vision.


    "Just as poor Qi said... It was the first time for the emperor to see such a strange scene after more than 100 years of studying the map of the sword region." the two winged blood dragon''s heart trembled. This change made him very uneasy. The fierce beast''s instinct made him feel that there was absolutely a terrible killing opportunity in this heaven and earth vision.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth suddenly raised a deafening roar. The sea of blood and the broken earth trembled violently, as if thousands of troops were galloping, accompanied by bursts of sad screams and roars.


    It was the roar of other fierce animals, as if some terrible existence was killing those fierce animals in that area.


    KAKA!


    KAKA!


    KAKA!


    A strange sound gradually sounded in that area, which was like the sound brought by the shaking of the skeleton.


    Su Bai stared at the end of heaven and earth. The Yellow corpse water rolled wildly. In the hazy rain curtain, a pale white bone appeared. Some of these white bones were the bones of fierce animals, while others were human.


    Under the influence of the Yellow corpse water, the bones look ferocious. These bones seem to be involved by some force and are walking towards the five sword steles.


    Goo! Goo!


    Strange sounds also sounded in the rolling sea of blood. I saw bones slowly emerging in the sea of blood. These bones seemed to climb out of the deep sea of blood, scarlet, and then climbed towards the Tongtian sword building.


    "This place is becoming more and more evil... I''m afraid it will be doomed if you stay." Su Bai shouted deeply, calmed himself quickly, looked at the evil scene in front of him, and immediately walked towards the altar.


    Seeing Su Bai''s departure, the two winged blood dragon and Taotie followed one after another until they went to the altar. The two winged blood dragon immediately opened his mouth and scolded: "shit, as long as the mysterious power is still there, even if the emperor runs the altar, he can''t leave this ghost place..."


    "Eh... No, the mysterious power seems to have disappeared. What''s the matter?" the desperate face of the two winged blood dragon burst into ecstasy at this moment. At the same time, the breath in his body also soared at a terrible speed, and there was a faint trend to break through the peak of Tiangang territory.


    This change also happened to Taotie, poor Qi and Jinwu. Four powerful breath immediately swept out, sweeping the Yellow corpse water in this area, "Gaga... This mysterious power finally disappeared... Without the suppression of this power, I can leave this ghost place soon."


    Standing on the altar, Su Bai looked at the changes of fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon, and his eyes narrowed. "The mysterious power disappeared? Doesn''t that mean that the map of the sword domain can no longer suppress the cultivation of the entrants, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Su Bai''s eyes showed determination, and his hands fell on the altar fiercely, and the sword Qi immediately surged out.


    to be sonorous!


    The melodious sound of sword singing sounded in this heaven and earth, and bright curtains of light gushed out from the altar, just like the long silent volcano erupting again. Su Bai''s figure was completely submerged by these curtains of light, and the sense of time-space transformation swept through.


    The endless darkness gradually drowned Su Bai''s sight. At the moment when the corpse water was about to dissipate, Su Bai saw a hoarse voice: "the glory of the past... Will be restored!"


    "The glory of the past... Will be restored!"


    Hoarse voices gathered into huge waves, rippling in the picture of the sword field

 Chapter 436

    [the defense is still one week away, and the paper has been required to be revised. Today''s update is late. Sorry]


    "The glory of the past... Will be restored..."


    The thick scarlet thunder tore the void from the end of the sky and galloped through the heaven and earth like a bloody River, which set off the darkness and terror of the heaven and earth. Su Bai only felt that bursts of ghosts echoed in his ears. When he opened his eyes, the dead sword city clearly appeared in front of him.


    "Blood..."


    The smell of blood came to his face. Su Bai looked up and saw that there was a blood curtain hanging in the world. The rain like blood was pouring down. The sword city in the blood curtain looked unusually cold and terrible, like the ghost city of hell.


    The stone tablets below are flashing scarlet blood light. These stone tablets seem to absorb the blood rain.


    "Is this the great wilderness? Gaga, my two winged blood dragons have been imprisoned in the sword area for generations. Today, God opened his eyes and asked me to leave the ghost place. However, there is such an evil door here. Unexpectedly, there is a blood rain. Elder martial brother, what is this place?" the loud dragon chant resounded under the blood curtain, and the ripples appeared from behind Su''s defeat, The two winged blood dragon and other fierce beasts appeared slowly, and their eyes stared at the sky.


    The scarlet blood rain poured down, and Su defeated Yukong stood up. He quietly stared at the dead city and whispered, "sword City, according to the strong man of Langya sect, the map of sword domain is attached to the sword city. Originally, there was a mysterious force in the sword city. However, in front of him, this mysterious force should have disappeared."


    "Is this scene really related to my entering the Tongtian sword building, or is it because I pulled out the sword?" Su Bai frowned slightly, and the dark wings of Kunpeng appeared behind him in the blink of an eye. Su Bai''s feet were light, and his whole body had been shot out: "this sword city was originally very evil, but now there is such a strange scene, which should not stay for a long time."


    Fierce beasts such as double winged blood dragon and Jinwu also burst out one after another, and the sharp breaking wind sounded in the dead street.


    WOW! WOW!


    Su Bai looked down at the dark and shining stone path. He noticed that at the moment when the blood rain fell on the stone path, regardless of the slope, the blood flowed towards the rear, and there was a forest of stone tablets.


    A breath of depression filled Su Bai''s heart, and Su Bai sped forward without saying a word.


    In the dark sky, scarlet thunder flashed from time to time, and the blood on the ground had gone beyond Su Bai''s feet. When the blood rain was about to go beyond Su Bai''s wrists, the magnificent gate appeared at the end of Su Bai''s sight.


    The scarlet blood light flickered on the black city wall without knowing the material, just like the awakened ancient fierce beast. The frightening and evil atmosphere filled the air, as if to block Su Bai in this sword city. Su Bai''s hands immediately shook up, and the mysterious sword printed on his fingertips condensed and appeared: "one yuan sword array!"


    The bright light suddenly appeared. The one yuan sword array dragged the dazzling light and shot towards the city gate. Where it passed, the torrential blood rain rolled back to both sides. The sword array roared towards the empty city dream and tore the terrible evil smell.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Su Bai rushed out of the sword city immediately.


    "The glory of the past... Will be restored..."


    The hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the sword city. Su Bai immediately turned around and looked at the empty city gate. Even if the blood rain one after another could not cover up the scene in the city gate, there seemed to be a huge shadow flashing in the hazy rain curtain.


    "Those ghosts won''t climb out through the sword array..." the two winged blood dragon wondered.


    "Or is the exit of the sword domain map opened again..."


    Taotie''s voice trembled a little. He looked down at the bloody rain flowing under his feet and hurriedly said, "no matter how to leave this ghost place first, boy, how did you appear in this sword city?"


    "Sword array!"


    Su Bai pointed to the looming altar at the end of his sight. At the beginning, the strong of Langya sect brought them to the sword city through this sword array. Now as long as the sword array is operated, he can leave here and directly return to Langya sect, "Langya sect... If these goods follow me to this altar, they will appear in Langya sect. Langya sect is not a map of sword territory. There, the power of the strong of Langya sect has not been suppressed."


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon and Taotie. If it had been in the past, he would have been eager for these goods to rush into Langya sect.


    Su Bai''s idea disappeared immediately when he stood on the altar, because he remembered that the altar was not a fixed sword array, that is, the other end of the altar was not connected to the altar in Langya sect.


    "Start the sword array quickly. Don''t linger. If you linger again, those ghosts in it will climb out..." the two winged blood dragon roared, and the huge wings vibrated wildly in vain, like real energy, like a flood.


    The whole altar immediately shook violently, and the bright light rose into the sky, completely drowning Su Bai''s body.


    "I''ll tell you..." Su Bai immediately felt that the scarlet thunder and blood in front of him turned into nothingness. Suddenly, there was a feeling of dizziness sweeping in. When the feeling of dizziness disappeared, Su Bai''s body dissipated immediately.


    The two winged blood dragon immediately rushed to the altar, followed by fierce beasts such as gluttonous and poor. The strangeness here made them have an instinctive fear, as if they would be doomed if they stayed here for a while.


    Boom!


    When the altar light curtain disappeared, the whole heaven and earth became dim again. It had nothing to do with it, but when the thunder swam out, there was some light in the dark heaven and earth. The sword City stood quietly in the blood rain, gloomy and terrible.


    "The glory of the past... Will be restored."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a desolate ancient land. Several scattered palaces stand in the setting sun, and there is a broken altar in the center of the palace. At this time, there is a dim light on the altar, and a straight figure slowly appears from the altar.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the strange environment. Fortunately, the altar did not send him to other dangerous areas, but where is it?


    "The emperor finally came out of that ghost place. From now on, the emperor is a hidden dragon out of the abyss. The strong ones of the wilderness are trembling for the coming of the emperor!" the arrogant roar resounded in the rear. Su Bai rubbed his head reluctantly. Just as his front feet stepped out of the altar, several powerful and incomparable breath tore out in the rear.


    "Is this the great wilderness?"


    The sharp eyes swept through the open world. It was rare for a little fanaticism to flash in the golden and black indifferent eyes. They were originally fierce beasts. If it weren''t for the suppression of the map of the sword domain, they might have grown into a master now. Now the map of leaving the sword domain can be described as a hidden dragon out of the abyss.


    "It should be a wilderness. I just don''t know where it is now?"


    Su Baiying replied, and his eyebrows were suddenly raised. He noticed that the aura between heaven and earth was a sign of boiling, and terrible powerlessness seeped out between heaven and earth without warning.


    "To break through..."


    The two winged blood dragon roared, and a terrible breath appeared madly from his body. The aura between heaven and earth poured out uncontrollably into the two winged blood dragon, and the two wings behind the two winged blood dragon immediately stretched out and swept into the sky.


    Jinwu and Taotie are also plundering out one after another, and their breath is rising and falling madly.


    "These fierce beasts have cultivated in the map of the sword domain for more than 100 years. Originally, their cultivation was suppressed by the power of the map of the sword domain, but now they lose the suppression of this power. With their more than 100 years of cultivation, I''m afraid their strength will soar."


    Su Bai murmured softly, with some happiness and misfortune in his tone, "these fierce beasts have an irreconcilable hatred with the five sects of Huangya. Now they get out of trouble and break through to the congenital environment. Some of the strong ones of the five sects of Huangya have suffered."


    The terrible pressure of heaven and earth filled the sky, and Reiki storms appeared over the sky. Even though they were pouring towards the two winged blood dragon and other bodies like a flood, Su Bai knew that this was the most important step for Tiangang territory to break through to the congenital territory and lead heaven and earth Reiki to harden his body. As long as he could support the past, his strength would change dramatically, Even one''s own body will be reborn.


    Su Bai stared at this scene. Although Su Bai remembered the cultivation experience of publicizing his career, it was only on paper after all. Now he was lucky to watch it. Naturally, he would not miss it. However, at this moment, a sword light like a startling rainbow tore out from the sky and swept away towards the two winged blood dragon with the power of destroying the sky and the earth

 Chapter 437

Tomorrow is the paper detection. In order to reduce the hateful duplicate checking rate, it needs to be modified all night. There will be no time to update today

 Chapter 438

    The majestic sword Qi shook the sky with the melodious sword sound. The bright and dazzling sword light carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth and roared towards the two winged blood dragon, and terrible ripples appeared on both sides of the sword light.


    This is a startling sword. Its power has exceeded the level of Tiangang realm.


    In an instant, a sonorous and powerful sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the world: Dang!


    In the face of such a terrible sword, the huge body of the two winged blood dragon was forcibly shaken out for tens of feet. At the same time, a faint crack appeared on the scarlet scale of the two winged blood dragon.


    The two winged blood dragon has been practicing in the map of the sword domain for more than a hundred years. His flesh is constantly oppressed by the power in the map of the sword domain, and its strength is terrible. However, his flesh is strong, and at the moment of withstanding the sword, the pain of tearing his heart and lungs still spreads out at the impact.


    The most important thing is that the two winged blood dragon is now breaking through the edge and feeling the gradually disordered power in the body. The two winged blood dragon immediately roared angrily, the huge two wings shook in vain, and countless blood storms roared towards the sky, "who is it? You dare to sneak attack when the emperor is practicing... Come out to the emperor, don''t sneak..."


    Su Bai also frowned. If it weren''t for the strong body of the two winged blood dragon, the previous sword would be enough to hurt the two winged blood dragon. However, Su Bai could see that the power in the two winged blood dragon was becoming extremely disordered. His sharp eyes stopped at the empty sky, where another bright sword light burst out, accompanied by a hearty light laugh:


    "My young master is really lucky. He was able to meet the evil beasts that have been channeled in this remote place, and even grow to the point of being born. Last time, senior brother xuanlang said that he was short of mounts. These evil beasts in the congenital place were barely qualified to become xuanya mounts."


    The bright sword light fell down like a star, and the majestic sword Qi gathered madly on both sides of the sword light. In a short moment, the sword light tore up the sweeping sword Qi storm. At the same time, a loud roar sounded in the endless sword Qi, and suddenly a huge and incomparable virtual shadow appeared slowly.


    This is a ferocious beast like a Griffin. Its sharp wings flapped gently. It tore the endless sword Qi and storm, and swept out of itself.


    On the back of the fierce beast, there are three figures standing. The first is a young man. The young man''s face is strange and beautiful. His eyes are looking down on the two winged blood dragon below. His right hand holds a feather fan. The feather fan swings gently and the clothes ring swings, showing the noble and elegant position, "Tut Tut, if I remember correctly, these beasts should be the fierce beasts recorded in the classics. Their blood is very noble. Uncle Yang and uncle Tai bother you to catch these beasts for me."


    Behind the young man, two old men slowly opened their eyes. When they saw fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon, it was rare to see a little light in their dim eyes. One of the old men who looked kind smiled: "Bai Lang, you''re right. These fierce beasts are indeed the different kinds of fierce beasts recorded in ancient books. They have the blood inheritance of ancient fierce beasts. As long as these beasts can stimulate their own blood, they are indeed qualified to become nephew xuanlang''s mounts."


    "Hehe, what are you waiting for? Capture these animals and give them to martial nephew xuanya... As long as martial nephew xuanya is happy, it''s safe for you and me to become the honorary guest of Xuanxie sword hall, white wave boy, are you right?"


    Another silent old man also spoke, and some expectations flashed in his deep eyes, looking at the naked greed in the eyes of the two winged blood dragon.


    "Yes, uncle Yang and uncle Tai, you two should fight as soon as possible. Once you let these animals escape, you will miss one or two of them." the young man called white wave smiled. The feather fan in his hand was raised fiercely, and a bright sword light swept out again, tearing up all the rolling storms. His hands and feet showed his terrible strength.


    "Congenital environment!"


    Su Bai murmured softly, far apart, he still felt a oppression on the three figures, which was far better than the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon, especially the two elders behind him: "The two winged blood dragon can''t be distracted at this moment. However, these people will never let the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon break through the shackles and step into the nature. Once they are disturbed during the breakthrough, the power in the body of the two winged blood dragon will become extremely disordered, ranging from heavy damage to blood splashing on the spot.


    Su Bai''s eyes calmly swept over the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon and the golden black, and the corners of his mouth suddenly provoked a smile, "at least I''m also the senior brother of this goods now. It would be a pity if this goods died..."


    Looking up, Kunpeng''s wings behind Su Bai had already appeared. He jumped into the air with a light step and said with a smile: "it''s too much for you to shoot my partners indiscriminately,


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked stunned. At this time, he noticed the existence of Su Bai, narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "these are your mounts. You are lucky. It is clear that there are only Tiangang jiuzhong cultivation, but you have four mounts comparable to your natural environment. However, these mounts are obviously wasted in your hands. I wonder if you can bear to cut your love and give them to me..."


    "First of all, they are not my mounts."


    "Second, who are you?"


    Su Bai glanced at the young man, turned his head to the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon and said, "I will try my best to hold these three people. You can break through the shackles during this time."


    Hearing the speech, Taotie, poor Qi and Jinwu opened their eyes one after another, and looked at Su Bai with little recognition. Taotie hoarsely said, "boy, just block it for me for half a minute. After I break through, see how I tear up these mole ants."


    "Yes, it''s just a guy with two or three congenital weights. He''s so boastful. Grandma, there are many congenital strong people who died in the emperor''s belly."


    The two winged blood dragon stared ferociously at the young and old people in the sky, immediately turned his head and said to Su Bai, "remember, give me the little mole ant. The emperor has to break him into pieces."


    Seeing that Su Bai and the two winged blood dragon and other fierce beasts were talking as if there were no one else, the young man looked stunned and his eyes were slightly heavy. He immediately said to the two old men, "don''t linger. If you continue to delay, you will miss the meeting with the waste people of sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, and those waste people will complain. I will deal with this boy, and you will be responsible for dealing with these fierce beasts." at the moment of the words, The young man jumped up and dived towards Su Bai.


    "My white wave is not a name in the autumn Daowu sect, but it can be regarded as a character in your desolate Yazhou. How old do you think I am?"


    The young man''s voice gradually became very sharp. When the feather fan was waving, a long thin sword spread out in the feather fan, and his arm shook. The whole thin sword immediately raised endless sword Qi. In the sword Qi, the dazzling sword light stabbed Su Bai''s vital points like a poisonous snake.


    "Qiu Daowu sect?" Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the word. He didn''t expect that these people would be Qiu Daowu sect''s disciples, but how could Qiu Daowu sect''s disciples appear in Huangya Prefecture?


    "Listen to the young man''s previous tone, it seems that they are going to meet the people of Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion... It seems that a lot of things have happened in Huangya Prefecture during my disappearance."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart that his black eyes gradually appeared coldly. His hands bent together, and the sword Gang quickly appeared at his fingertips. His white hands became like a sharp sword out of the scabbard at this moment: "It turned out to be the strongman of Qiu Daowu sect, but I''m sorry. You seem to show a sense of superiority. You''re in the wrong place. Although Huangya Prefecture is poor, it''s not as unbearable as you think."


    Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated slightly, and Su Bai dragged clear shadows towards the young man. His hands stabbed out at this moment, and the air in this area was immediately torn.


    Seeing Su Bai trying to block his attack with both hands, the young man''s eyes suddenly became a little chilly. It was not because he was worried about Su Bai''s strength, but because Su Bai''s arrogant attitude made him unhappy. It was the first time that he was so despised as a core disciple of qiudao martial arts school. The most important thing was that the person who despised him was the mole ants in Tiangang, "Hum, no wonder the strongmen in the sect say that there are arrogant guys in the border of Huangya. First, Su Ying, today''s Chu song, even this insignificant boy..."


    Shua!


    The two figures straddled dozens of feet in mid air and finally crashed togethe

 Chapter 439

    "Moths to the fire, overkill yourself!"


    Seeing Su Bai''s rapidly enlarged figure, the young man immediately showed a cruel look in his eyes. The thin, narrow and long sword like a poisonous snake stirred the sword Qi within a few feet, making countless sword shadows stab Su Bai''s arms and want to directly penetrate Su Bai''s palms and arms.


    The sword finger was as bright as a sword, and Su Bai''s two fingers hit the shadow of the sword like this. The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the world. Su Bai''s white sword finger was not damaged at all when it was bombarded by these shadows. "I thought how strong the strong of Qiu Daowu sect would be. It turned out that it was just in the eye but not in the eye!"


    The terrible power rippled from Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and his two fingers tore these sword shadows like lightning. Then, in the stunned eyes of the young man, the gentle and jade like two fingers had appeared at the sword peak of the narrow long sword and fell on it!


    Dang!


    The low voice suddenly roared, and terrible sword Qi rippled from the sword peak, causing ripples in the world. Su Bai and the young man both retreated back. The young man looked at Su Bai with a little more surprise and dignity. At the moment when he collided with Su Bai, he obviously felt Su Bai''s physical terror, "Strange, the boy''s physical strength is no less than that of his congenital environment..."


    "It has such strength without the quenching of innate aura. This boy should get a lot of fierce animal essence and blood..."


    When the young man''s mind flashed over this idea, the violent innate Qi rolled out from his body like a storm. The young man took a step forward with a sword again and said coldly: "arrogance, my Qiu Daowu sect is what you frogs at the bottom of the well can comment on."


    "Now let''s see what''s the difference between my qiudaowuzong disciples and you frogs at the bottom of the well, sword meaning, condensation!"


    The dazzling sword light pierced the sky again, and a fierce and incomparable breath appeared on the young man. With the stabbing of the long sword in his hand, there was a terrible sword intended to appear between heaven and earth. In a short few seconds, I saw that the area within dozens of feet was shrouded in the meaning of the sword, and the meaning of the sword was vertical and horizontal.


    "Bai Lang''s mastery of the meaning of the sword has deepened a lot. When his cultivation breaks through the congenital duality, he will show no less strength than you and me." the remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at the scene, and the kind-hearted old man sighed, but there was a little loneliness in his words.


    "A new generation changes old people. In my autumn, the Taoist martial arts sect can understand the meaning of sword as long as its talent is acceptable, but your and my talent is only acceptable. As for the talent of Bai Lang, he is far more than you and me, and it will be sooner or later that his strength can surpass you and me." another old man also sighed lightly. There is a chill in his gloomy eyes, which gradually emerged and stayed on Su Bai, "Maybe Huangya Prefecture is not as unbearable as you and I thought. An unknown boy has such strength."


    "It''s really not easy, but it''s a pity that he met white waves." the old man who made a noise earlier said happily.


    Shua! Shua!


    The fierce sword intention crisscrossed. Su Bai looked at the roaring sword intention, and a touch of surprise flashed in his dark eyes. When his toes were light, the wings behind him immediately vibrated wildly, and the whole body was swept back in the blink of an eye.


    "The meaning of sword... The martial arts of autumn is really extraordinary. Any disciple has understood the meaning of sword..."


    "There are only a few people who understand the meaning of sword in Huangya Prefecture, and only those sect leaders, that''s the gap..." Su Bai sighed slightly in his heart. Compared with the behemoth of Qiu Daowu sect, Huangya Prefecture really seemed a little bad.


    Looking at the retreating figure, the young man suddenly raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. His left hand seemed to hold the handle of the sword, and then his hands waved the long sword again with an extremely heavy look, "extraordinary? Can you understand the extraordinary of my autumn Taoist martial arts sect? Die for me!"


    A dazzling sword rainbow flashed out in the repressed heaven and earth, tearing the sky. The terrible sword meaning swooped down like real water, and ruthlessly shrouded Su Bai, as if it had imprisoned the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, there were ripples in the area where Su Bai was located. He raised his head and looked at the sword with endless sword meaning, and his retreating body stopped. His hands hanging between his sleeves changed in vain. He saw three dazzling sword shadows around him, and the aura of the whole world was boiling at this moment, "It''s not enough to put me to death with such a young sword means!"


    The sky kills the machine, and the stars move easily.


    The ground sends out a killing machine, and the dragon and snake land.


    People kill, heaven and earth repeat.


    The Sancai sword array was displayed by Su Bai again. Now Su Bai''s physical strength and cultivation are far more than before. Whether it is the speed or power of this sword array, it is more terrible than before.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three sword shadows, carrying the aura of heaven and earth, turned into a dazzling sword rainbow and collided with the sword light. The terrible aura storm swept out at this moment and shrouded the area within dozens of feet.


    "It''s actually a sword array? Although the cultivation is weak, there are many means."


    The terrible sword intention tore the aura storm. The young man withdrew from the aura storm slowly, stared at the aura storm with changeable eyes, and a happy look appeared on his face: "but in the end, it will eat its own fruit. Whether it is the aura storm or my sword intention, it is enough to blow his body to pieces..."


    "It''s too early to be happy now. I said that you can''t hurt me at all with your immature sword intention."


    Su Bai''s indifferent voice sounded in the aura storm, and then a melodious sword chant suddenly set off in the world. A breath that made young people feel extremely depressed suddenly rolled in the aura storm, and the inverted aura storm turned into nothingness under the impact of this breath.


    "Sword meaning..."


    The young man''s voice became sharp and his eyes stared at the slow figure. The breath was definitely sword meaning: "Are you a disciple of Langya sect? Yes, Langya sect got a sword meaning inheritance platform six months ago. I didn''t expect someone to understand the sword meaning in just six months. No wonder those elders attach so much importance to these things in the sword field. If you rabble grow up, you will not shake our qiudaowu sect, but you are qualified to cause trouble to our qiudaowu sect."


    The young man stepped forward again, and the innate Qi in his body gushed out like a volcano, "I Bai Lang had understood the meaning of the sword two years ago. Although my mastery of the meaning of the sword is not great, it is not comparable to you, a chick anyway..."


    The sharp voice turned into a roar and echoed in the heaven and earth. When Bai Lang''s hands shook, there were more than a hundred dazzling sword lights in the heaven and earth, and then they shot away at Su Bai: "a hundred swords eat the sky!"


    The terrible sword is meant to ripple on these sword lights. Each sword light is full of terrible power. This power makes the two old men''s eyebrows wrinkle. Xuanya actually taught the sword skill of Baijian biting the sky to Bailang. It seems that xuanya really attaches importance to Bailang.


    In Qiu Daowu sect, who knows that this hundred swords devouring the sky is xuanya''s famous sword skill.


    "This sword skill is extraordinary. It''s a pity that your immature sword means have ruined this sword skill."


    Su Bai smiled brightly at the young man. With his current eyesight, he could naturally see the extraordinary sword skill. Unfortunately, the young man didn''t really reflect the power of the sword skill.


    "Even if I can only show one tenth of the power of this sword skill, I can easily kill you." listening to Su Bai''s words, the young man smiled without anger. The more than 100 sword lights began to gradually close up and trap Su Bai''s body in the center.


    The terrible pressure surged in, and the fierce wind made Su Bai''s hunting rhyme ring. Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly, and his fingers danced again. Then, in the surprised eyes of the two old men, sword prints condensed at unimaginable speed at Su Bai''s fingertips. For a moment, the stars were filled, and a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow was slowly in the stars Now, like Optimus Prime, it gives people a visual shock.


    "More than 80 sword seals? This sword array is a four grade sword array?" looking at the sword seal turned into starlight, the two elders slowly opened their mouths, like a ghost. When they saw the Xuanwu virtual shadow, they instinctively perceived a trace of danger, "Damn, he actually integrated the sword idea into this sword array."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voices of the two old men had not been heard, Su Bai''s hands seemed to coincide. He calmly looked at the roaring sword light and let the sword light fall on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. These sword lights were enough to destroy the mountains, but at the moment, they only set off some ripples on the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    "Sky star Xuanwu sword array." Su Bai said softly. The Xuanwu shadow hovering in the sky was like a fierce beast waking up in a deep sleep. He galloped around the world recklessly. More than a hundred sword lights were broken one after another, which could not stop the suppression of the Xuanwu shadow. Then, in the young man''s frightened eyes, the Xuanwu shadow fell on his body, and his face became extremely white in vain. He just felt that he was in the midst of thousands of troops and horses , the whole body seemed to be torn apart, falling down uncontrollably and crashing into the palace below


    The scene changed so quickly that when the two old men reacted, the young man''s body hit a pit in the palace, and the whole palace collapsed. The two old men immediately looted out. "Nothing can happen to the boy, white wave, otherwise the guy in Baiyun day will have to tear us apart. Even martial nephew xuanya will have an opinion on us."


    At the moment when the two old men had just rushed out for several feet, a terrible oppression suddenly came to them. They saw that the Xuanwu virtual shadow had appeared over them. Their eyes changed slightly, "a sword array wants to hold down the two congenital environments at the same time. Crazy people dream!"


    "These two people should be born with triple accomplishments, and they are also qualified to test the power of the pseudo square Xingxiu sword array."


    Su Bai quietly looked at the two increasingly ferocious faces. His slender hands shook again. He saw the dazzling sword print on his fingertips again, accompanied by a loud dragon singing

 Chapter 440

    The whole world seemed to tremble violently at this time, and the bright stars appeared all over Su Bai. Standing in the stars, Su Bai looked very dignified like a God, and his white hands slowly joined each other.


    The high pitched sound of the Dragon roared in the starlight, making the aura of heaven and earth gather madly towards the starlight. A look of uneasiness flashed in the eyes of the two old men. They perceived an extreme dangerous fluctuation in the starlight.


    "Sky star green dragon sword array!"


    Su Bai murmured to himself. The whole starlight suddenly boils. Suddenly, a huge and frightening virtual shadow slowly appears. Qilin''s face flows around the huge body with dazzling blue light, especially the sharp five claws, as if he could tear the world away in an instant.


    The terrible wave swept out of the green dragon virtual shadow, and Su Bai''s eyes gradually became cold. His fingers fell one after another. In an instant, the heaven and earth shook, and the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow rose into the sky, carrying a terrible Reiki storm and swooped down straight towards the two old people below.


    "Pseudo square Xingxiu sword array!"


    Su Bai''s indifferent voice echoed in the two old men''s ears. The two old men immediately felt that the aura between heaven and earth solidified rapidly, which made the heaven and earth form a prison, so that they had no room to retreat. Among them, the old man called Uncle Yang by the young man said hoarsely: "ah Tai, go to see the boy Bai Lang, take him out of the area first, and I''ll block the sword array."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the old man stepped out like lightning, and the vigorous and incomparable real Qi rolled in his own body, gathered in his hands and turned into dazzling flames. In just a few seconds, the old man seemed to hold two rounds of Yao sun in his hands, "there are not many people who let me use the last card when I first arrived. Who are you, boy?"


    "With the strength you show, you should not be an unknown generation in Huangya Prefecture. Are you Chu Xiu, the son of Chu song?"


    The old man took nine steps one after another. With his steps, the burning flame between his hands turned up and shrouded his whole body. Like the God of fire, he raised his fist and blasted towards the sky.


    "Fire dragon Lingtian fist!"


    The terrible flame rolled around the old man''s fists like a tide. Finally, it turned into a real fire dragon, lifelike, carrying powerful energy fluctuations, and collided with the suppressed green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy wave spread out at the collision place, and the whole world seemed to shake violently at this time. The old man''s body suddenly stepped on the fire dragon virtual shadow. In the blink of an eye, it spanned tens of feet, directly in front of the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow. His fists blew out again and bombarded the two virtual shadows.


    But what made him feel uneasy was that no matter how many punches he blew, the two virtual shadows were not damaged at all. In particular, the fire dragon virtual shadow under him showed eye-catching cracks, which was obviously about to be unable to withstand the bombardment of the sword array.


    In the sky, Su Bai calmly looked at this scene, and his fingers moved gently. The melodious sound of sword singing sounded at his fingertips. Only the silent sword meaning also condensed and integrated into the two virtual shadows. The rippling stars around the two virtual shadows became dazzling again, and the power of the pseudo Quartet Xingxiu sword array was truly reflected: "Dongmu Qinglong, Beishui Xuanwu was suppressed by me!"


    With Su Bai''s cheering, these two virtual shadows became extremely concise, just like the real green dragon and Xuanwu, and the spirit of heaven and earth poured into them crazily again.


    KAKA!


    The face of the old man surnamed Yang finally changed dramatically at this time, and the virtual shadow of the fire dragon he stepped on could no longer withstand the bombardment of this force.


    "Two sword meanings, you actually understand two sword meanings..."


    The old man''s voice rarely showed a little panic. His body retreated frantically towards the rear, but at the moment when he had just retreated for a few feet, the green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow had arrived, and a Reiki storm had fallen on his body. His body almost fell straight down, splashing with scarlet blood, His original vigorous breath is fading down at an extreme speed.


    When the elder surnamed Tai heard the exclamation of the elder surnamed Yang, he turned around and witnessed the defeat of the elder surnamed Yang. Finally, there was a strong panic in his eyes, and the long lost shadow of death came to his heart again, "condense the sword array with the sword intention... Even in the sword alliance, only those core sword array masters can do this..."


    Under the oppression of this shadow of death, the old man surnamed Tai''s body directly turned into a streamer and retreated backward. At the same time, his fists roared out. Endless fist shadows lie across the heaven and earth, like undulating mountains and rivers.


    "It''s too late to escape now."


    Su Bai looked calmly at the rapidly retreating old man surnamed Tai. His hands met again, and the whole sword array roared up again. Two huge virtual shadows cut through the sky like falling stars, and appeared in front of the old man surnamed Tai in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The mighty heaven and earth aura storm swept through. The green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow almost smashed these fist shadows in a decadent attitude, and then fell heavily on the old man surnamed Tai, and the low roar roared again.


    "Poof!"


    The old man surnamed Tai turned red and white. His body was directly blown out by the sword array and hit the palace hundreds of feet away.


    The two virtual shadows roared towards the palace below at an extremely terrible speed. A confused figure appeared in it. The young man looked up and looked pale in vain. He tried to go backward. However, the aura between heaven and earth seemed to solidify. The terrible pressure made him only watch the two sword arrays coming, "No... I, Bai Lang, am the core disciple of Qiu Daowu sect. Once I die here, Qiu Daowu sect will investigate. Then you will bring great disaster to your wasteland."


    Qiu Daowu sect is like a behemoth in the end sword domain. Looking at the whole end sword domain, only Xituo Lanke hall, Wu Zhou imperial court and sword alliance can stand side by side with him.


    Therefore, the young man''s words had a strong sense of awe for most practitioners of the end sword region. When the young man saw the two roads quietly pausing in mid air, he rarely showed a little smile on his pale face. He knew that the young man in white was still very afraid of Qiu Daowu sect.


    Just at the moment when his idea came out, Su Bai''s hands roared towards the palaces on both sides, and the palaces collapsed. In the deafening roar, two shrill screams resounded through.


    "Uncle Yang... Uncle Tai..."


    The young man''s face changed sharply. He clearly noticed that the breath belonging to the two was dissipating at a terrible speed until it turned into nothingness.


    "How could this happen... Uncle Yang and uncle Tai are the outer sect elders of our Qiu Daowu sect. Although their position in the Qiu Daowu sect is not as good as that of the inner sect elders, if they fall into the hands of other sects, Qiu Daowu sect will never give up easily. You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    The young man''s body trembled, and his eyes were no longer sharp and arrogant. Instead, he was filled with deep fear. He knew that Su Bai could wipe out the two old men without blinking, and he would not let him go easily.


    Su Bai looked at the young man trembling slightly in the ruins. His wings vibrated slightly behind him. His whole body flashed in front of the young man. The rusty iron sword appeared in his hand. The sword peak pointed to the young man''s neck and said faintly: "As far as I know, other warriors in the end sword domain rarely set foot in Huangya Prefecture. As you said earlier, you appeared in Huangya prefecture to meet Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion. What''s your purpose?"


    "Don''t try to get out of my mouth. As the core disciple of Qiu Daowu sect, I Bai Lang would not be afraid of life and death." feeling the cold and fierce from Jianfeng, the young man knew that he would die today, the fear in his eyes disappeared, and his tone became strong again.


    "Do you know what egg pain is?" Su Bai bent down with a bright smile on his white face and said with a smile: "it''s more than a hundred times more painful than death..."


    At that moment, Su Bai''s palm gently stretched out. The seemingly not sharp sword peak had cut the young man''s clothes and trousers, and then stabbed the young man''s crotch, and the fierce sword Qi burst out in vain on the sword peak.


    "Ah."


    The cold sword peak pierced the thing, and the young man immediately screamed bitterly. This pain was more than a hundred times more painful than tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Tell me what I want to know. You don''t have to bear this pain. I''ll give you a happy death."


    Su Bai''s right hand was slightly raised, and the iron sword stabbed the young man''s crotch again. The young man fiercely raised his head and looked at the indifferent Su Bai: "no, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    With a slight nod, Su Bai''s iron sword stopped at the young man''s neck again and said with a smile, "first answer the first question. What''s the purpose of your appearance in Huangya Prefecture?"


    The young man looked pale at Su Bai, who was condescending and indifferent in his eyes. He looked a little hesitant, but the pain from his crotch immediately erased his hesitation. His voice was hoarse and trembling: "Many strongmen of our Qiu Daowu sect were invited by Dao Wentian and Qin Xiaoyao. They both invited the strongmen in our sect to discuss the matter of destroying the territory. The main person in charge of this matter is our senior brother xuanya. I don''t know the specific situation."


    "Destroy the domain?" Su Bai frowned, "destroy the end sword domain?"


    "No, it''s the sword region." the young man was confused on his ferocious and twisted face, and subconsciously said, "don''t you know about the sword region?"


    "What sword territory? Most of them have been closed during this period. They don''t know much about the current situation in Huangya Prefecture."


    If Su Bai looked at the young man with deep intention, it seems that many great events have happened in Huangya Prefecture recently, "you should know the current situation of Huangya Prefecture and tell me all the changes in Huangya Prefecture in recent months, as well as the so-called sword territory."


    Holding back the pain in his crotch, the young man said weakly: "Before June, Langya sect got a sword meaning inheritance platform. The news spread like wildfire. Countless forces in the end sword domain moved and gathered in Huangya Prefecture. Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion gathered some strong forces to seize the sword meaning inheritance platform from Langya sect. Who knows that other forces in the end sword domain will turn against the water and set up sword domain under the call of Chu song, known as sword domain 25 Zong... However, Dao Jian Pavilion and Tianya pavilion have been greatly weakened and can only retreat to the border area in Huangya Prefecture. At the same time, they have become the affiliated Zong door of Xiduo Lanke hall, so as to get the protection of Xiduo Lanke Hall... "


    "There are twenty-five sects in the sword domain. The patriarch is really bold, but other forces in the sword domain can respond to Chu songs so quickly. It seems that Langya sect has long planned things in the sword domain."


    Su Bai murmured softly. What made him slightly unhappy was that Zhuang mengge and baichi Zong were also among the twenty-five cases in the sword domain, "but fortunately, if the zongmen compromised with the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion in order to keep the sword meaning."


    "In addition to inviting the strongmen of qiudaowuzong, have Daojian Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion ever invited the strongmen of other forces?" Su Bai quickly calmed down, although some of them shocked the Chu song.


    "And the strong man of the Lanke hall in Xituo, I know what you want to ask, just about the destruction plan, but I want to say that although I am the core disciple of the Qiu Taoist School of martial arts, I am not qualified to touch the core of the plan..." the young man''s voice gradually became weak, but a ferocious chill appeared in his eyes, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Boy, there are finished eggs under the cover of the nest. Now Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall work together, your sword field will collapse, and you Chu Xiu, as the son of Chu song, will not escape the pursuit of the strong in our sect."


    A powerful breath surged out of the young man''s body. At the moment when the young man said this sentence, the young man''s body suddenly expanded, and finally exploded like a balloon, causing a terrible energy storm and flesh and blood.


    Kunpeng''s wings vibrated lightly, and Su Bai''s body quickly retreated back. He didn''t expect that under his own eyes, the young man could break his life.


    "Twenty five schools in the sword region... The school of Qiu Daowu... The Langke hall in Xituo, the water in the desolate Yazhou is getting more and more muddy." a few feet away, Su Bai''s dark eyes showed a hint of meditation. Under such a situation, where should he go

 Chapter 441

    "Li Muchen once said that the strength of Langya sect is definitely not as simple as it seems..."


    Su Bai stared at the storm that gradually turned into nothingness in front of him, and his eyes showed some meditation: "the sword domain is composed of more than 20 sects in the end sword domain. Now the strength of the sword domain is only second only to the forces such as Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. Coupled with the sword meaning inheritance platform, as long as the sword domain has grown for decades, its strength can drive side by side with these sects."


    "No wonder xituolanke hall and qiudaowu sect will come together, especially the gratitude and resentment between xituolanke hall and Langya sect. Xituolanke hall will never let Langya sect grow up!" Su Bai''s tone gradually became dignified. Especially after experiencing the picture of sword territory, he knew better that Mu Xiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng, "At the beginning, when I understood the meaning of the only silent sword, I was chased by the strong sects. Once I learned that I understood the existence of two ways beyond the master''s sword, the Xiduo Langke hall will never let me grow up."


    "At that time, Xiduo Langke hall will spare no effort to send strong people to Huangya Prefecture. Can Langya sect shelter me?"


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed, and he immediately muttered to himself: "the Buddha pity all living beings. The Buddha will not abandon all living beings because of one person, nor will he abandon one person because of all living beings. That''s the case with the Buddha, not to mention the Langya sect... If the sect is destroyed because of protecting me, will the Chu song protect me?"


    "Now the sword domain gathers the strength of more than 20 sects. Because of the existence of the common foreign enemy of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, the sword domain seems to be a whole, but will other sects in the sword domain allow me to exist? In other words, the sword domain will allow Langya sect to exist in the future?"


    Su Bai asked himself that although he didn''t see how the sword domain was created, he could guess from Bai Lang''s words: "First, the common interests of the sword domain inherit Taiwan, and second, the equal status. These sects can be safe because they are equal in strength and can check and balance each other. If one is dominant, it will inevitably cause panic in other sects."


    "Interest, after all, is the world where interest is supreme. Neither langyazong nor sword domain can become the existence I rely on. In the end, people can only rely on themselves." Su Bai''s hands clenched, and there was sword Qi rippling at his fingertips. He felt the strength of his limbs and bones, but Su Bai sighed slightly, "Strength, if I am now a strong man in the imperial realm, who can suppress me in the sword domain? In the final analysis, my strength is not enough."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s Mustard bracelet on his wrist glowed faintly white, and a yellowing recommendation letter appeared in his hand. Su Bai stared at the recommendation letter. The recommendation letter was given to him by the old man of jianmeng Pavilion in the past. As for the content of the letter, he had seen it more than a hundred times.


    "Is this the power of the Taoist base? Ha ha, it''s really cool." poor Qi''s voice also rang through. He saw a figure full of ferocious smell of fierce animals slowly emerging. The figure curled up and covered his face with long hair like weeds, leaving only an unusually eye-catching pupil.


    "It''s the base of Taoism again."


    Su Bai didn''t expect that these fierce beasts broke through the Taoist base, and their strength seemed to change dramatically before and after that. Turning around, Su Bai looked at the last Reiki storm, in which a figure came out slowly. Compared with the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon, this figure seemed very ordinary. The weak body and the ordinary to ordinary face, if Su Bai hadn''t been familiar with Jinwu''s Qi I even wonder if the figure in front of me is special.


    However, the only bright spot of this figure is the pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and the color light flows.


    It''s Daoji again!


    Su Bai immediately felt that the power of heaven and earth increased sharply, and even the air solidified.


    Jin Wu''s fierce eyes swept the waste below, turned his head to Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "thank you for this."


    "At least we have suffered from difficulties together. How can I stand idly by? Besides, the two winged blood dragon is my younger martial brother. If I don''t do it, I can''t make sense." Su Bai smiled, and his attitude hasn''t changed because of the change of the strength of Jinwu and others.


    "No matter what your reason is, I''ll keep it in mind. I owe you a favor." Jinwu said faintly.


    "Yes, I also owe you a favor." Taotie shouted, "if you have any trouble one day, you''ll find me and I''ll help you solve it."


    Poor strange nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, his look was enough to show his attitude.


    "It''s better to be practical than to say so much. My elder martial brother didn''t mean to destroy the five sects of Huangya. While you and I broke through to the base of Taoism, we might as well join hands to kill the five sects of Huangya. Our strength is enough to destroy these sects now." the two winged blood Dragon said with a grin.


    Taotie and poor Qi didn''t think about it. They shouted directly, "what are you waiting for? Kill them directly."


    Jinwu looked at Su Bai. As long as Su Bai nodded, he would obviously agree to it.


    Looking at the eyes of these guys, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He shouldn''t have pulled this thing out at the beginning. He had to bite the bullet and say: "You guys, the situation is different now... It''s not that I underestimate your strength... Langya sect and Zhuang mengge and other sects have established the sword domain, while Tianya Pavilion and sword pavilion have become the affiliated sects of the Lanke hall in Xituo. There are many strong sects, even the existence of a Taoist Foundation. If we rush in, we don''t have to think about the end."


    "Especially in the sword domain, the strong ones who gathered the 25 sects of the end sword domain can''t be underestimated."


    "The strong men of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect want to destroy the sword area. Now most of the strong men gather in the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion. If we find the door, we will directly hit the muzzle of the gun." Su Bai advised painstakingly.


    The two winged blood dragon was slightly bright in front of him and said excitedly, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When this force is in a fight, we can attack directly behind our back, kill two birds with one stone and reap the benefits."


    "Yes, the old worm didn''t see that your brain is also smart after you become smaller." Taotie sighed lightly.


    "Bah, is it a dragon or a worm?" the two winged blood dragon glared at each other and immediately said proudly, "but what you said is really right. Now the emperor has broken through the road base and feels that his brain has really become smart."


    Lingguang, your sister!


    Su Bai looked at the elated two winged blood dragon. He was helpless. He was not afraid of God like teammates, but afraid of pig like teammates. Can the dead goods stop

 Chapter 442

    [thanks to phantom demon Tong for his great support]


    "I appreciate your kindness. The strength of the five sects of Huangya is not what it used to be. Although I want to use your strength, I don''t want to drag you into the water. Moreover, after this map of the sword domain, I also want to know... My master asked me to destroy the power of the five sects in order to temper me. If I use your strength, it will waste my master''s mind." Su Bai declined, At the same time, he felt some regret that if the fierce beasts such as the two winged blood dragon broke through the king''s realm, he had to encourage these fierce beasts to destroy the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion.


    If Jin Wu had a deep look at Su Bai, he immediately said indifferently, "yes, sir, I asked you to destroy the five tribes of Huangya. If we help, we will spoil the master''s plan. Anyway, I remember the kindness today. If you need me in the future, I''ll be there on call."


    "So is Lao Tze." Taotie roared at the top of his voice, and the aftersound resounded through the world like thunder.


    "Although you have broken through the Taoist base now, I still want to persuade you gentlemen to take revenge ten years later..." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "This is natural. Although our body is strong, we are not interested in abuse." poor Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Now all of you have lost the suppression of the map of the sword domain. I don''t know where to go now?" Su Bai nodded slightly. He knew that these fierce beasts could become the masters of the map of the sword domain, which was not as simple as it seemed. They knew the benefits as much as themselves.


    "The great wilderness world is vast, with hundreds of tribes and thousands of dynasties competing for deer. How can such a magnificent era be without the emperor? The emperor plans to leave footprints in every corner of the great wilderness world and let the strong of the great wilderness world succumb to the emperor''s power."


    The two winged blood dragon''s eyes flashed an excited look, turned his head and smiled at Su Bai: "when the emperor breaks through the Kingdom, he will go back to the sect with you. At that time, our master will certainly not refuse a disciple of the kingdom."


    "Lao Tzu also wants to travel around the world of mortals, travel through the wilderness, hone himself and break through the realm of kingcraft as soon as possible." Taotie was also excited.


    "Me too," poor Qi whispered.


    At this point, the poor and gluttonous eyes turned to some silent Jinwu.


    Under the gaze of several eyes, Jinwu slowly raised his head, and his voice was still so indifferent: "I''m going to find the Jinwu family."


    "I said Lao Jin, what kind of Jinwu clan are you looking for? You and my ancestors were abandoned by the clan before they were imprisoned by the bullshit sect and trapped in the map of the sword territory. Aren''t you hot faced and cold buttocks when you go to find the Jinwu clan now?" Taotie disagreed.


    "This is the regret of our ancestors of Jinwu family. As a younger generation, I naturally have the responsibility to eliminate the regret for our ancestors." Jinwu said faintly, but his tone showed no doubt of firmness. He immediately bowed his hand to Su Bai, and his whole body directly turned into a streamer and swept into the sky.


    Taotie smashed his mouth and immediately grinned at Su Bai: "boy, if you need me in the future, you will make some news in the wild world, and I will certainly appear."


    "Me too." poor Qi threw his fist at Su Bai, and immediately Taotie and poor Qi got up and went away.


    Su Bai watched the three figures leave. Su Bai turned and looked at the two winged blood dragon. The two winged blood dragon also planned to say goodbye to Su Bai: "Elder martial brother, your current strength is not enough to destroy the five schools in Huangya. It''s better to take advantage of this time to travel to the wilderness with the emperor and train yourself. When you break through the Huangdao territory, it''s not easy to destroy the five schools in Huangya again..."


    "The younger martial brother''s kindness is appreciated by my brother, but I have to deal with some trivial things. I can''t get away from this desolate state for the time being." Su Bai declined.


    "Well, each has its own way. Younger martial brother, I''ll travel through the wilderness first... I''ll find elder martial brother later and let you take me into the sect..."


    The two winged blood dragon smiled brightly and patted Su Bai on the shoulder with his big hand. Su Bai looked pale and his blood gas rolled in his body.


    "If you don''t stop, elder martial brother Wei will be shot to death." Su Bai quickly flashed aside and said with a bitter smile.


    "Sorry, I forgot to control the power in my body for a while..." the two winged blood dragon smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t look sorry at all, and even reluctantly stopped.


    Damn it, this guy is definitely intentional. Su Bai said fiercely in his heart. If he hadn''t been worried that the goods had broken through the road base, he would have to smoke the goods.


    Next, the two winged blood dragon and Su Bai continued to talk about things before they reluctantly bid farewell to Su Bai, walked in the air, pulled their throat and sang: "the mole ants of the wilderness... The emperor is here... Your nightmare is coming..."


    Watching the departure of the two winged blood dragon, Su Bai reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows, and suddenly sighed that the gathering of the two winged blood dragon and other fierce beasts was definitely a force that could not be underestimated. His initial idea was to use the strength of these fierce beasts, even if he was chased and killed by the rotten Hall of Xituo in the future, there was room for resistance, but now he really understood the situation in this desolate state If you want to involve these two goods, although the Daoji territory is terrible, it is not enough to affect the situation of the whole Huangya Prefecture.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at the body broken into a pool of blood and began to pick up the spoils. The young man was the core disciple of Qiu Daowu sect, and the two old men were the waizong elders of Qiu Daowu sect. They must have a rich family background.


    As expected by Su''s defeat, the inside information of these three guys is really rich and incomparable.


    "A mountain of fortune pills... Dozens of second-class martial arts, and one fourth class martial arts..." Su Bai held three mustard bracelets and his eyes glowed. The details of these three guys were enough to compare with the details of a sect in Huangya Prefecture, "It is worthy of being one of the strongest sects in the end sword region. Its details are far from comparable to those in Huangya Prefecture. In particular, the young man named Bai Lang has five emerald crystals in his mustard bracelet. It seems that Qiu Daowu''s treatment of his disciples is really good."


    "This breath is..."


    While Su Bai sighed, his eyes stopped on the mustard bracelet. On it, Su Bai noticed a flash of breath.


    Although the breath was very weak, it obviously existed. What mattered to Su Bai most was that it was very similar to the breath of the three people, "It should be the breath of Qiu Daowu sect''s skill. Is it difficult for Qiu Daowu sect to leave some marks on these three mustard bracelets? It is said that in order to protect the disciples in the sect, those powerful sects will leave some marks on these disciples in order to control their whereabouts."


    Thinking of this, Su Po transferred all the pills and martial arts in the Jiena bracelet to his mustard bracelet, and threw the three mustard bracelets aside at will. When his mind moved, Kunpeng''s wind wings stretched behind his back.


    "This altar can work, but once it works, who knows whether it will be transmitted to the sword city again?"


    Su Bai looked down at the crisscross ravines below, and an ancient altar was full of cracks and in danger. Thinking of this, Su Bai immediately denied the idea of operating the altar, and the corner of his eye swept around. The world was very desolate, and there were only sporadic palaces in the endless field of vision, "Whether I did it before or the two winged blood dragon, the movement brought by their breakthrough is very huge, and there is no other breath up to now. Obviously, this is an inaccessible area."


    Rubbing the center of his eyebrows, Su Bai found a direction at will. He set his feet on the void between heaven and earth, and the whole person burst out, and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Leave this area first. I hope there are cities around here. Then I will go to Langya sect by controlling animals..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the vast forest, the ancient towering trees soared into the sky. At the top of the tallest ancient tree, a straight and slender figure stood, looking at the endless lush forest from a distance. Su Bai sighed slightly.


    For three days, Su Bai was basically on his way. Just yesterday, he left the deserted area and appeared in front of him.


    Su Bai thought he could cross the forest sea soon, but after a day''s journey, he found that the coverage of the vast forest sea was far beyond his imagination.


    "Where is this place in the desolate Yazhou? I haven''t even met a living person for three days?" Su Bai sighed lightly. His whole body jumped off the crown of the tree and fell on the stretched trunk like nothing.


    Su Bai lay on it and chewed it slowly as he picked a leaf and let the mottled sun shine on his face through the gap between the leaves, making his white face look more moist as jade.


    "The prisoner''s finger of the great wasteland sword." Su Bai suddenly murmured softly. The mustard bracelet on his wrist glowed faintly, and an ancient scroll appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The whole ancient scroll is as dark as ink, with endless killing and fierce.


    Su Bai casually spread out the whole ancient scroll, and suddenly three scrawly ancient fonts jumped into Su Bai''s sight: the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword.


    This ancient scroll is the most precious martial art among those booty, and the only four grade martial art.


    During this journey, Su Bai occasionally took out this ancient scroll with systematic help and his own talent. It was not difficult for Su Bai to learn this great wasteland sword prisoner finger. In just three days, he learned this great wasteland sword prisoner finger to the point of entering the door.


    However, Su Bai knew that it would take a lot of time to master the great wasteland sword prisoner finger easily, but it would take a lot of time to practice it to the point of entering the house or even becoming proficient.


    As always, Su defeated spread out the ancient scroll, looked at it, felt the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword, and recovered the only sword spirit in his body.


    Now, Su Bai has several terrible sword skills and sword array in his hands. He is happy and unafraid whether it is close combat or long-distance combat. According to reason, he doesn''t need to focus on the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger. However, what makes Su Bai care most is not the power of the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger, but the method of cultivating the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger. It''s actually the way for practitioners in the natural environment to cultivate the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger It can arouse the heaven and earth aura and then harden their hands. Although practitioners below the congenital environment fail to do this, they can also exercise their hands through the pressure brought by the heaven and earth aura.


    This was what Su Bai valued.


    Su Bai''s right hand slowly spread out and looked at the slender fingers that most women envy. Su Bai whispered: "if I practice this great wasteland sword prisoner finger, my hands will improve both strength and flexibility. At that time, the printing speed will be faster and more accurate."


    "However, this great wasteland sword prisoner refers to the martial arts of Qiu Daowu sect after all. I have practiced it now. If the people of Qiu Daowu sect know it, it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. These sects attached great importance to their own inheritance and would never allow their martial arts to be learned by other sects'' disciples: "don''t worry about him? As long as I don''t use this great wasteland sword prisoner''s finger, who will know that I have studied..."


    At this moment, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his eyes rarely moved away from the ancient scroll. He looked at the undulating forest in front of him and said with a smile: "finally, the breath of practitioners fluctuated..."

 Chapter 443

    Boom!


    A huge roar sounded from the vast forest. It was deafening, shaking the clouds and shaking all the trees.


    The sharp wind swept all over the world, and suddenly dozens of figures swept out from the lush forest sea. Their eyes kept sweeping in the dark forest sea, showing vigilance and dignity, especially the old man headed by him, with thick fear in his fierce eyes.


    The old man scanned the figures on both sides from the corner of his eyes and said, "the Yali frontier fortress is in front. As long as we can support the Yali frontier fortress, there will be strong family members at that time. No matter how terrible their strength is, they dare not break into the Yali frontier fortress."


    "Uncle Lin ya, Lin fanchen, their strength is still good in the family, but they are slightly inferior to the strong ones in Tianya Pavilion. They can''t stop those people, and there is still a long distance from the frontier fortress. I''m afraid we can''t support them."


    On the left side of the old man, a beautiful woman gasped. Now she looks very embarrassed and her clothes are broken, but this does not hide the woman''s exquisite figure.


    "Uncle Lin ya, Miss Jinyao is right. They are all dead now, and our speed is far less than the sundries of Tianya Pavilion." a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a waist said in a deep voice on the right side of the old man, looking at the rear with an uncertain complexion. He was holding a black heavy sword in his hand, and there were eye-catching blood stains on the heavy sword, Obviously, he was going through a bloody battle before.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face became more and more gloomy. How could he not see the current situation, especially that his own side was at the end of a powerful crossbow, and the speed was getting slower and slower. I''m afraid it was difficult to escape the pursuit of those people.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped, raised his black fierce sword in his hand, and said, "Uncle Lin ya, you should escort Miss Jinyao back first. After I stay with other brothers, as long as you can stop those miscellaneous things for a moment, you will have a chance to reach Ya and leave the frontier fortress."


    Before the words fell, the middle-aged man was fierce and swept away in the direction of the past, "brothers, the Lin family has no cowards afraid of death. If anyone is not afraid of life and death, he will stay with me, Lin CHENFENG."


    Shua! Shua!


    Several figures stopped one after another, and immediately followed the middle-aged man to rush towards the forest, with a fierce light on his face.


    The beautiful woman''s face turned pale in an instant. She was about to stop these people. The old man first interrupted: "CHENFENG is right. The Lin family has no cowards afraid of death. Jin key, if you don''t want CHENFENG to die in vain, you have to live."


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman could only turn around, lift her steps and rush towards the front. At the moment when they rushed more than a hundred feet, several golden and iron intersecting voices rang through the forest in the rear, accompanied by several sad screams.


    Hearing these screams, the faces of the elderly and beautiful women changed dramatically, and their speed accelerated again.


    But at this time, the old man''s eyes became fierce and incomparable. His eyes were like a sword. In vain, he turned to the forest sea on the front side and said sternly: "who?"


    Hearing the old man''s fierce cry, both the beautiful woman and others tightened their bodies, and the cold killing was intended to spread across their eyebrows.


    Under these cold eyes, a straight and slender figure slowly walked out of the forest sea and looked at the people facing the great enemy. Su Bai smiled and said: "you don''t have to worry, I just came to ask the way..."


    Ask for directions?


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly and turned her eyes to the old man. The old man also looked surprised and uncertain. She stared at Su Bai and said, "sorry, we have something urgent now... Let''s go!"


    However, at the moment when the old man and the beautiful woman were about to lift their steps, several black shadows burst out in vain in the forest sea behind him, and roared away with terrible strength towards the people. The old man''s face changed dramatically. There was a terrible strong wind surging out between his sleeves when he waved his big sleeves, and hit those black shadows. Scarlet blood bloomed in the air, and flesh and blood were flying, These shadows are the bodies of Lin CHENFENG and others.


    Looking at the tumbling head, the old man already showed a look of despair in his eyes, but he still roared: "the children of the Lin family listen to the order, all those above the condensing gas environment stay, and others continue to escort Miss Jinyao to the Yali frontier fortress."


    "Ha ha, it seems ridiculous that you still want to escape under Xue Ruohan''s eyes..."


    The old man''s voice was still echoing in the forest sea, and a dark cold laughter seemed to tear open the dark forest sea, followed by dozens of sharp wind sounds. I saw figures flash out from the forest sea, and the strong and fierce breath rippled between heaven and earth, making the air flowing between the areas almost solidified.


    These figures seem as light as nothing. They fall steadily on the treetops on both sides and look down at the old man and the beautiful woman. Their eyes are like falcons looking down at their prey.


    Su Bai stretched out and glanced lazily at the figures coming from the broken wind. When he saw the clothes on these people, Su Bai looked stunned. "This is not the ancestral clothes of Tianya Pavilion. That''s right. The breath of the skills running in these human bodies is the breath of Tianya Pavilion."


    Su Bai''s eyes finally stopped on a middle-aged man with a very feminine face. He was naked with his arms, and ferocious scars almost covered his arms. The whole person looked ferocious, especially the bloodthirsty color in his eyes.


    "Tiangang nine levels."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. This middle-aged man should be the most terrible existence of Xiuwei among these people. The surging power in his body made the surrounding air swell.


    "What are you doing here? Escort Miss Jinyao away..."


    The old man shouted fiercely. His body rushed to the middle-aged man headed by him. A black heavy sword seemed to be held in his hand. The terrible sword Gang vomited gently at the sword peak like a tongue of fire, and the clear shadow of the sword immediately dragged out in mid air.


    The old man''s attack was completely life-threatening and extremely cruel.


    The middle-aged man, who claimed to be Xue Ruohan, looked at the scene with a cruel look in his eyes and said with a smile: "I said no one can leave here today. Hum, originally, your Lin family still had the opportunity to become an affiliated force of Tianya Pavilion. Who knows you are so unkind and don''t give me Tianya Pavilion face."


    Before the words fell, Xue Ruohan immediately stretched out his clenched hands and waved them straight ahead like lightning. The terrible sword Gang quickly emerged, forming a huge palm like substance and directly patted it down.


    "Tongtian sword palm!"


    The sword Gang lingered, and the giant palm bumped into the old man''s sword in vain at the next moment. The terrible Qi fluctuation immediately spread, and the sound of gold and iron clearly rippled.


    The old man''s eyes changed dramatically. He immediately felt an irresistible force on the whole sword body. Then his face was slightly white. At the moment, a mouthful of blood gushed directly. His body was like a broken kite, staggering into the crowd.


    "Uncle Lin ya!"


    The pretty woman''s pretty face is pale, and the look of despair also quickly appears in her beautiful eyes. Lin Ya is the strongest among them. Now, Lin Ya has suffered heavy losses just one round. Then who else can stop these people?


    "It''s terrible. I really don''t know who gave you the Lin family the courage to refuse my Tianya Pavilion. Only a family with a congenital strong man who survived dared to oppose my Tianya Pavilion."


    The smile on Xue Ruohan''s face gradually converged, and his right hand suddenly grasped it in the air. The black heavy sword that fell on the ground immediately catapulted up, as if a pair of invisible big hands held the black heavy sword, "those who violate my Tianya Pavilion will never come to a good end... Unfortunately, you ants have no chance to see the end of the Lin family..."


    Shua!


    Xue Ruohan flexed his fingers and flicked slightly. He saw that the black heavy sword hovering in the sky immediately turned into a streamer, and shot at the old man''s head like lightning. The sharp wind cutting the air suddenly sounded.


    "No!"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, these Lin children roared out, their eyes were about to crack, and wanted to stop the sword. At the moment they started, fierce sword Gang shot down from the sky to block their way.


    The old man covered his chest with his right hand and looked at the sword light rapidly expanding in his eyes. He suddenly sighed. He knew that his Tiangang five heavy cultivation was absolutely blocking the sword and dragged his heavily injured body back, but the sword light came in the blink of an eye. The old man could only close his eyes in despair, "Master, the old slave still failed to live up to your high expectations and was unable to take Miss Lin Jinyao back to the Lin family unharmed."


    Dang!


    However, at the moment when the old man closed his eyes and waited for death, a dark shadow burst out in the forest sea behind him, and then hit the black Epee, and a series of sparks burst out in mid air.


    Xue Ruohan''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. He stared at Su Bai with a bad look in his eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, there''s another mole ant here. It seems that you shouldn''t be the son of the Lin family. Why don''t you want to intervene in this matter?"

 Chapter 444

Tomorrow is the graduation defense. I''m very upset. I can''t find the status until I sit in a daze on the computer for an hour. I haven''t updated it today. I hope the graduation defense can pass tomorrow. Once the graduation defense passes, it will break out when there is more time

 Chapter 445

    "I thought Tianya Pavilion had become a lost dog in Huangya Prefecture, but I didn''t expect that you people are really dogs who can''t change to eat shit, and your arrogance hasn''t changed at all." a hearty smile rippled in the forest. Su Bai raised his head and calmly looked at Xue Ruohan, who was full of abuse, and walked forward slowly.


    "Little brother, this is the resentment between the Lin family and Tianya Pavilion. You''d better not participate." the old man slowly opened his eyes. When he looked at Su Bai coming calmly, a little ecstasy appeared in his desperate eyes. However, when he saw Su Bai''s young face, the ecstasy in the old man''s eyes suddenly disappeared, shook his head and sighed: "You don''t have to offend Tianya Pavilion for us. Although Tianya Pavilion is declining now, it is the overlord of Huangya Prefecture in the past."


    The beautiful woman also raised her head and looked at Su Bai with a slightly stunned look. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Bai to do it at the last minute. She smiled gratefully at Su Bai and said, "Uncle Lin Ya is right. You''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Su Bai calmly glanced at Lin Ya and the beautiful woman, and a bright smile appeared on his white face: "if I hadn''t blocked you earlier, you might have a chance to get rid of these Tianya Pavilion disciples... Besides, there are some grievances between me and Tianya pavilion that need to be solved... These people can be handed over to me."


    The plain tone showed Su Bai''s strong self-confidence, and Su Bai went straight to Xue Ruohan.


    Neither Lin Ya nor Xue Ruohan could see that Su Bai''s confidence came from there. When the beautiful woman looked at Su Bai''s passing back, she wanted to stop talking and told her rationally that the young man in front of her could not cope with the strong men of Tianya Pavilion. After all, she was too young. However, whether she admitted it or not, she had some luck in her heart


    Xue Ruohan looked at Su Bai slowly and said with a smile, "even the practitioners in the sword region dare not be so presumptuous in front of me Xue Ruohan. You are a young boy. It''s just arrogant. If you want to be a hero today, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "Young people are always frivolous. Last time, those practitioners in the sword region pretended to be heroes in front of Deacon Xue, but they were cut off by the Deacon. If there were no practitioners in the sword region, they would die again." On Xue Ruohan''s right side, a young man with a vigorous breath smiled, but his feminine eyes flowed on the beautiful woman, with an undisguised desire in his eyes.


    "Han Yi, then you can give this suckling boy the price of being a hero and let him know that even if Tianya Pavilion is declining, it is not something they can despise." Xue Ruohan showed a cold smile on his face, looked at the approaching white figure in front of him, and turned his head to the young man.


    "Promise!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately responded respectfully. He stared at Su Bai rather badly in front of him, especially when he saw Su Bai''s childish appearance, the youth gradually turned to disdain. The soles of his feet gently lifted up, and then suddenly stepped on it. His whole body was like lightning. Under the attention of everyone, he quickly appeared in front of Su Bai, and raised his hand with a fist towards Su Bai.


    The young man''s fist was filled with a layer of bronze luster, and the whole arm turned into bronze. There was an air arc visible to the naked eye at the place where his fist passed, and the sharp wind swept all over the world.


    The young man''s fist was absolutely extraordinary. It reflected his physical strength incisively and vividly. Obviously, Su Bai wanted to crush Su Bai completely, while Su Bai calmly looked at the fist shadow rapidly magnified in his eyes. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward slowly and completely exposed himself to the young man''s attack. At the same time, Su Bai made women jealous The right hand blasted straight ahead without warning.


    "He actually wants to catch the attack of senior brother Han Yi with his bare hands. Sadly, although senior brother Han Yi''s cultivation is only the triple of Tiangang, his body is extremely terrible. Even if he meets the practitioners of the five fold of Tiangang, he still has the power of a war."


    Seeing this scene, all the Tianya Pavilion disciples around showed a cruel smile. Their eyes stopped on Su Bai, as if they had met Su Bai and was blown away by Han Yi.


    The Lin family''s children, including Na Lin ya, all looked frightened. After the previous confrontation, they knew that the young man named Han Yi was terrible, especially his flesh. How could su Bai look so thin? It was no less than a mantis blocking the car. It was a stupid act.


    "Still implicate the little brother..." Lin Ya smiled bitterly in his heart, and he got up hard.


    Su baiding didn''t pay any attention to the horror and abuse in the eyes of the people. The clothes Jue fluttered, and Su baiding''s fist carried a layer of light metallic luster. There was a surge of power, which immediately tore the oppressed air.


    Dang!


    The two fists finally collided with each other without fancy under the gaze of the public. It was a complete bombardment of power and power. The air in the whole area seemed to freeze at this moment, and then a terrible strong wind spread wildly from the place where the fists collided, like a terrible hurricane between heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, Han Yi''s body was like being hit hard, shaky and close to the ground. Sen''s white bones protruded from his shoulders, and a series of blood splashed, scarlet to the extreme.


    Su Bai, who was holding his fist, slightly spread out his right hand, but his whole body was as towering as a mountain. Standing in this terrible wind, he looked at Han Yi with a little mischief in his eyes. This guy''s body was also good in Tiangang territory. Unfortunately, he met himself. Su Bai''s body strength was stronger than ordinary congenital territory.


    It''s only a blink of an eye from boxing to now. Looking at Su Bai''s powerful fist, all the Lin family couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Looking at Su Bai''s thin back, they undoubtedly set off a big wave in their hearts... It''s hard for them to imagine that such a terrible force could be hidden in this thin body.


    The beautiful woman who witnessed this scene was shocked with her white face. Even uncle Lin Ya couldn''t beat back Han Yi with one punch


    "Han Yi..." Xue Ruohan looked at Han Yi with low eyes. He knew that Su''s defeat directly broke Han Yi''s heart, "kill this boy!"


    "Yes!"


    Tianya Pavilion immediately rushed towards Su Bai. Although Su Bai''s fist brought them a full sense of awe, under the condition of such a great difference in the number of people, this sense of awe gradually faded down, and the ferocious look appeared on their faces again. With the powerful Qi, the air in the shocked area trembled and made a whine sound.


    The white fingers of Su Bai''s sword were as bright as a sword. Su Bai''s whole body seemed to have rushed to these Tianya Pavilion disciples. A few meters away, Su Bai''s slightly drooping fingers had stabbed straight out and crossed the air like a bright sword rainbow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The low muffled sound hovered over the area. Su Bai''s sword fingers immediately crossed the necks of these Tianya Pavilion disciples. Suddenly, their heads threw into the sky, and the scarlet blood waves rushed into the sky.


    Such a shocking scene stunned the Lin family and completely overwhelmed them.


    Black long hair is windless and automatic, and Su''s defeat is like killing God.


    "This guy... What a terrible strength. He actually stabbed the existence of Tiangang quadruple..." the beautiful woman opened her red lips slightly and looked at the Su defeat like harvesting grass mustard. She couldn''t help muttering.


    "I was wrong before. The little brother was so young, his strength was so terrible, and his cultivation was better than me, probably about Tiangang six or seven times..." Lin Ya didn''t know when he had stood behind the beautiful woman, and his tone was also shocked and exclaimed: "maybe we may really have a chance to be saved today."


    "Chance to be saved? Uncle Lin ya, don''t forget that Xue Ruohan is a strong man of Tiangang jiuzhong. Unless his cultivation is also Tiangang jiuzhong, even if all the Tianya Pavilion disciples die, only Xue Ruohan can solve us." the beautiful woman frowned slightly and murmured softly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ya''s sword eyebrow was also a challenge. He immediately shook his head decadent. According to his appearance, the little brother should be less than the age of weak crown. Even now, there are few weak crown age in the flourishing sword field in Huangya Prefecture, which is the strong one of Tiangang jiuzhong.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ruohan''s smile immediately stiffened, looked at Su Bai who was like a wolf into a sheep, and said angrily, "boy, it''s unwise to offend Tianya Pavilion in the desolate state."


    Su Bai smiled faintly. He blew the blood left on his fingertips, turned and looked at Xue Ruohan. Without answering, he walked towards Xue Ruohan step by step.


    "You have some skills. You have such strength when you are so young. As long as you don''t die prematurely, you will become a strong man in the future. But if you want to intervene in this matter today, I can guarantee that the strong man of Tianya Pavilion will chase you and have no way to escape." Xue Ruohan''s face was a little gloomy, and there was a thick fear in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Hearing Xue Ruohan''s words, Lin Ya and the beautiful woman immediately became nervous. If Su Bai left, they would die today, and he stayed. Although he had little chance to escape this disaster, at least he had a chance of survival.


    "Does a family like a lost dog have this qualification?" Su Bai raised his head and smiled.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. You really think I Xue Ruohan is afraid you won''t succeed." Xue Ruohan said coldly. The strength of the former is terrible, but he himself is the existence of Tiangang jiuzhong.


    "His face was always given by himself..." Su Bai said painlessly, and his deep eyes stared at Xue Ruohan.


    Su Bai''s strong attitude made Xue Ruohan''s face more gloomy. His eyes were fierce. A heavy huge sword seemed to appear in his hands. His body immediately soared into the air and dived towards Su Bai. The huge sword roared and fell like a mountain. The terrible sword Gang rippled on both sides of the sword body, bringing a fierce sword rainbow, which swept towards Su Bai as fast as lightning.


    Seeing Xue Ruohan''s action, the people of the Lin family immediately made some worried uproar: "Wow!"


    Especially the beautiful woman and Lin ya, with their hands clenched and their hearts beating faster, all had to jump out of their voices, "I hope he can stop Xue Ruohan''s attack."


    "Be careful, this is the Eagle Star Sword Skill of Tianya Pavilion..." Lin Ya warned loudly.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sword falling like the stars. He breathed softly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, a terrible breath came out of his body, like a fierce beast that had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Tiangang Jiuchong!" feeling the strong breath, everyone present took a fierce breath of air conditioning

 Chapter 446

    "What a terrible smell! He is also the strong one of Tiangang jiuzhong?" there was a shocking color in her beautiful eyes. The beautiful woman stared at the slightly thin back in front, her pretty face was full of incredible look, and turned her head to the forest.


    Lin Ya opened his mouth slightly and muttered to himself with a ghost like expression: "Tiangang jiuzhong... He has such cultivation before he is weak. Even those geniuses in the sword domain are just so."


    "Tiangang jiuzhong..." everyone looked at each other, especially the Lin family''s children who were not equal to Su Bai. "Who is he? There is such a young talent in Huangya Prefecture. Will it be Chu Xiu, the genius of Langya sect in the sword region? But it''s also wrong. It''s said that Chu Xiu has already passed the age of weak crown, and his cultivation is breaking through the congenital environment."


    "No matter who he is, as long as he is here, we may have a chance to get out of danger today." a kind of ecstasy for the rest of life filled the beautiful woman''s heart. Her beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai''s back, clenched her hands tightly and whispered, "even if you can''t defeat Xue Ruohan, you should stop Xue Ruohan''s attack."


    The terrible and powerful breath was raging in the world like a tide. Xue Ruohan suddenly showed fear on his face. He had guessed that Su Bai''s cultivation was about seven or eight times that of Tiangang. Unexpectedly, the latter''s cultivation would be nine times that of Tiangang. He murmured in his heart: "No wonder this boy is so bold and courageous to stand out for the Lin family. However, seeing that he is so young, I''m afraid most of his accomplishments rely on pills. In addition, his combat experience is far inferior to me. Even if I can''t defeat him with my strength, it''s enough to suppress him."


    The heavy sword body turned in vain in Xue Ruohan''s hand. The falling sword rainbow looked more fierce and oppressive.


    Sword Gang broke out in the forest sea in an instant, sweeping like a raging storm, cutting off the ancient trees within a radius of tens of feet, and even spider web like gullies appeared on the ground.


    "When I was in the map of the sword domain, the overwhelming pressure in it always oppressed my body and bound my body, but now..." Su Bai calmly stared at the sword, and a residual shadow emerged from behind. Su Bai''s body seemed to have turned into a black line, and rushed straight towards Xue Ruohan in the sky. His right hand, slightly hanging at his waist, suddenly leaned towards the sky, bent his fingers together, and his fingertips were filled with bright sword light again, pointing at Xue Ruohan''s sword with an extremely strong force.


    Xue Ruohan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Su Bai used his sword finger again. This boy underestimated people? The same finger is OK for ordinary Tiangang territory, but there''s no way for me to deal with the nine heavy Tiangang territory.


    However, Xue Ruohan''s smile hasn''t really appeared yet. The next scene makes the smile on his face completely solidified.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of gold and iron rippled, and Su''s defeated sword finger fell heavily on the tip of the giant sword, and the decaying sword idea suddenly appeared.


    A terrible force rippled from the tip of the sword. All the sword Gang around the sword collapsed. Xue Ruohan looked shocked and his eyes narrowed: "sword meaning... You are a practitioner in the sword field... Damn it, I didn''t expect to meet a practitioner in the sword field here."


    "However, as long as I can kill this son, the reward given to me by zongmen will far exceed the reward of this mission." Xue Ruohan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and uncertainty. Immediately, he finally clenched his teeth, and the giant sword in his hand stabbed Su Bai''s neck again.


    The sword was vigorous and vigorous, and Su Bai gently touched his toes in the air to meet this extremely tricky sword style. His right hand was like lightning, and the fierce sword intention immediately poured down.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A series of sparks were splashing in the air. Su Bai''s every finger fell on Xue Ruohan''s sword tip with great accuracy. The power carried on it almost soared geometrically after using the sword idea.


    Xue Ruohan''s face seemed to become extremely red after bearing these dozens of fingers. A powerful force pounded his body all the time along the handle of the sword. He originally thought that Su Bai was only cultivating to Tiangang Jiuchong with the help of the power of Dan medicine. However, after really contacting him, he knew how wrong he was. The latter''s breath fluctuated like a sea, without any ups and downs. It was the most important What made him feel incredible was that the latter was so experienced that he could even predict the trajectory of his next sword every time.


    This heinous precision made Xue Ruohan feel powerless, and his damp feeling even spread in the palm of his hand.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s 15th instruction fell, Xue Ruohan could no longer hold the huge sword in his hand. The huge sword seemed to have been released. At the same time, Xue Ruohan was shocked to find that Su Bai''s figure disappeared in his sight at this moment, "poor cake!"


    At the moment when Xue Ruohan''s voice just sounded, Su Bai''s body appeared behind Xue Ruohan like a ghost. Looking at the back close at hand, Su Bai raised his hand and gave directions.


    Feeling the terrible sword meaning in the rear, Xue Ruohan didn''t think about it. The real Qi in his body immediately surged, forming a light mask behind him, covering his back, and his whole body rushed forward.


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t beat Su''s defeat.


    At the moment when the mask had just condensed, Su Bai''s sword finger had fallen and heavily pointed on the mask, "break it for me..."


    The terrible sword was aimed at the crazy condensation of Su Bai''s fingertips, which made the light mask as weak as thin paper. In the shocking eyes, the light mask was broken, and the terrible afterwaves swept across and set off ripples.


    At the same time, an awkward figure shot down from the air, and the blood gushed out of his mouth like no money. It fell heavily to the ground, rolled out dozens of feet on the ground, painted a blood mark of nearly ten meters, and stopped in front of Lin Ya and the beautiful woman.


    All the eyes of the Lin family were subconsciously looking at the embarrassed figure. It suddenly became silent. There was an expression on its face that was hard to hide. Xue Ruohan was dead?


    "Xue Ruohan is dead..." the slender eyelashes shook slightly, and the beautiful woman couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    Lin Ya''s eyes suddenly shifted and stopped in the air. The figure in white slowly fell to the ground. His eyes were full of shock: "it''s the meaning of the sword. He actually understood the meaning of the sword..."


    With his feet on the ground, Su Bai glanced calmly at Xue Ruohan, who was like a dead dog, but his eyes showed some meditation: "here, the power I showed is about twice that in the picture of the sword field, and the speed is about three times. If I use the Kunpeng wind wing, its speed should be faster."


    While Su Bai was meditating, a pleasant and gentle voice sounded in front of him: "thank you for your help this time. If you have a chance in the future, my Lin family will repay today''s kindness."


    A faint fragrance came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked up and just saw a beautiful body coming towards him. The old man who claimed to be Lin Ya followed him and looked at him with gratitude.


    Su Bai''s eyes didn''t stay on the woman''s beautiful face. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s just a small matter. I said earlier. After all, I stopped you first. Besides, there are some grievances between me and Tianya pavilion to be solved."


    "Maybe it''s a matter of hand for you, but it''s a matter of life for us. Lin Ya will never forget such kindness, and the Lin family will keep it in mind." Lin Ya said with a calm face. After witnessing Su Bai''s strength, he didn''t dare to call Su Bai a little brother.


    Looking at the firmness in Lin Ya''s eyes, Su Bai knew that he was not saying false. He just nodded with a smile and changed the topic: "you should remember that I came to ask for directions before. I don''t know where the area is?"


    Lin Ya looked suspiciously at Su Bai. Although he was confused, he honestly confessed: "GEWAN county is located in the east of Huangya Prefecture."


    "How far is the nearest city from here, and where is it?" in Su Bai''s impression, GEWAN county is a strong county in Huangya Prefecture. GEWAN county is not ruled by the dynasty, but by some aristocratic families, "At present, the Lin family should be an aristocratic family belonging to GEWAN County, but how could the Lin family provoke Tianya pavilion? Is it because GEWAN county belongs to the affiliated force of Langya sect?"


    "The nearest place to the ghost Lin Hai is Yeli fortress. If you want to go to Yeli fortress, you might as well follow me. We are also preparing to go to Yeli fortress, and we can lead you the way." Lin Ya said with a smile, but there was a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su bairuo looked at Lin Ya with deep intention. He followed these people to Ya Li fortress. If Tianya Pavilion disciples appeared on the way, he might not be able to stand idly by. However, Su Po didn''t mind that his hands were stained with more Tianya Pavilion disciples'' blood and nodded, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Don''t bother, it''s our honor to go with you." Lin Ya said happily.


    A light smile also appeared on the pretty woman''s pretty face. She knew that as long as there was this boy in front of her, the next journey was destined to be safe and carefree.


    "But now I''m a little curious. Why did you Lin family provoke Tianya Pavilion and let them tirelessly send disciples to chase you..." Just when Lin Ya and the beautiful man were ecstatic, Su Bai said inexplicably, but his eyes turned to the lush forest sea ahead. There, dozens of strong and weak smells were emerging rapidly, and most of these smells were fluctuating the skill of Tianya Pavilion.


    At the same time, what made Su Bai care most was that there were several breaths with the fluctuation of Langya sect''s sword demon Heart Sutra. Could it be that Langya sect disciples and Tianya Pavilion disciples joined hands to hunt down the Lin family?

 Chapter 447

    Hearing Su Bai''s inexplicable words, Lin Ya and the beautiful woman were stunned. They immediately noticed something and looked on guard. They looked at the lush forest in front of them, and their sharp breaking wind sounded without warning.


    Suddenly, two embarrassed figures rushed out of the forest sea and looked flustered at the rear, as if there was something terrible there. The two figures fled in panic. However, at the moment they rushed out of the sky for more than a hundred feet, several figures flashed away from the air, blocking the way of the two figures.


    "Jie Jie, do you still want to escape? You losers of Langya sect can''t escape from my palm."


    A young man with a long gun appeared in the treetop like a ghost, looking down at the two embarrassed figures below, with some drama between his eyebrows.


    The two people surrounded in the middle, a man and a woman, the man is about thirty years old. His originally calm face now looks a little desperate. A ferocious sword scar appears from his abdomen, and scarlet blood drips all the time. Compared with the man, the woman on one side looks a little better, but the pretty cheek is pale.


    Seeing the blocked way, the man''s desperate eyes gradually showed his determination. He turned his head and looked at the young man who was staring at him from a high position. He turned his back to the woman and said in a deep voice: "after I stay and break, I will try to hold these people later."


    Listening to the man''s absolute words, a little bitterness appeared on the woman''s pale pretty face: "senior brother Zhou fan... With the existence of two jiuzhong in Tiangang territory and more than ten practitioners in Tiangang territory, we are doomed today. It''s better to stay and burn jade and stone with these people because they run away like a lost dog."


    "Nonsense!" the man snapped, "we should take this news back anyway, otherwise, how can we be worthy of the martial brothers who are fighting in the Yali fortress... Cough..." halfway through, the man coughed violently, and the original vigorous breath quickly faded down.


    The young man in black provoked a dull smile at the corners of his mouth, squatted down, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and looked coldly at the two dying people, "interesting, if you waste can hold me, isn''t my Fu Yang''s Tiangang jiuzhong cultivation equivalent to decoration?


    "What''s more, you really don''t know that the sword kingdom will send rescuers here? Now the sword kingdom is struggling to deal with my Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. How can they have the energy to take care of you little people." the young man in Black said that he was a little depressed, waved to the Tianya Pavilion disciples below: "The man killed, but the woman stayed. I want to taste the taste of the woman in the barbarian land."


    Hearing the speech, the Tianya Pavilion disciples on both sides immediately grasped the swords in their hands and walked towards the men and women with a ferocious face. At the same time, they sneered: "brothers should pay attention to their discretion and don''t spoil your elegance, but this girl looks very smart. Maybe our brothers can drink some soup after tasting the fresh food in Fuyang Pavilion."


    "It''s really tender. Tut Tut, I haven''t cooked meat for several months." these Tianya Pavilion disciples said one after another, with a dirty smile in their mouth and hot eyes staring at the woman.


    In the distance, Lin Ya and the beautiful woman looked at this scene, and their faces showed a complex look.


    "Uncle Lin ya, is a disciple of Langya sect? What should we do? Should we do it?" then someone of the Lin family said aloud.


    "What did you do? When my Lin family suffered, when did their Langya sect protect my Lin family, and even didn''t ask about my sister''s life or death..." the beautiful woman frowned slightly and said angrily.


    "Yes, Miss Jinyao is right. Uncle ya, we''d better leave now before these Tianya Pavilion disciples find out. Otherwise, I''m afraid these Tianya Pavilion disciples won''t let us go."


    "Yes, Miss Jinyao''s safety is the most important. The owner told us to wait. We can''t take this risk. If we can''t save people, we''ll take ourselves in."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Ya shook his head helplessly and sighed: "whether these two Langya sect disciples or Tianya Pavilion disciples, their direction when they came was the direction where ya left the frontier fortress."


    "Uncle ya, do you mean something''s wrong with ya from the fortress?" the beautiful woman''s eyes changed slightly and her face was inexplicably heavy.


    "Eight nine don''t leave ten." Lin Ya''s tone is firm and heavy.


    Su Bai yawned lazily and glanced at the two Langya sect disciples. They looked strange and walked forward.


    Most of the Lin family''s children frowned when they saw Su Bai leaving. It was obvious that they wanted to persuade Su Bai not to meddle in this business. But when they thought of Su Bai''s business, how could they stand here safely.


    At the thought of this, these Lin family children were embarrassed to speak, so they could only turn their eyes to Lin Ya and the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman also wanted to stop talking, while Lin Ya hardened his head and said, "Sir, there are two Tiangang jiuzhong over there..."


    "I know." Su Bai turned and looked at Lin ya. He didn''t know the sound outside Lin Ya''s words. He said faintly, "I''m very lazy. I usually don''t bother to take care of my own business, but there''s a certain reason to take care of it."


    The plain tone showed Su Bai''s attitude. Su Bai ignored Lin Ya and others and walked slowly towards the front.


    While Su Bai was talking to Lin ya, those Tianya Pavilion disciples had already flocked to him. The man roared like a wounded beast. Ignoring the parry attack around him, he laughed wildly: "It''s sad that Tianya Pavilion, one of the five tribes of Huangya in the past, was willing to become the running dog of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo. I Zhou fan would pull you running dogs down even if I died in the past."


    "The running dog of the Lanke Hall of Xituo? Oh, at least Tianya Pavilion is qualified, but you Langya sect are not..." the young man in black smiled. His body immediately dived down, his right hand clenched and waved, passed through the figures of several Tianya Pavilion disciples, and then roared into the man''s chest in an extremely tricky arc, with extremely terrible strength surging out like a tide: "Just a few sword areas dare to compete with the last sword area. Sooner or later, a group of mobs will collapse in front of the strong ones in the Langke Hall of Xituo."


    "Bang!"


    The dull roar rippled, and then in the woman''s desperate eyes, the man who claimed to be Zhou fan was like a broken kite, but he was directly knocked over by the young man in black and fell to eat shit.


    "Senior brother Zhou fan!" the woman rushed towards the man regardless of the surrounding attacks.


    Zhou fan raised his head difficultly and looked at the woman who rushed. A touch of tragic smile and despair appeared on his pale face: "in the end, Caiwei, remember that even if you die, you can''t fall into the hands of these people..."


    "In front of me, if I want someone to die, no one can live, but if I don''t want anyone to die, no one can die... Little girl, obediently arrest me. If you treat me comfortably, I''ll try my best to make you my maid." The young man in black flipped in mid air, and his body blasted towards Zhou fan like a shell. His right foot firmly stepped on Zhou fan''s chest, looked down at the woman, and his big hand was straight toward the woman: "gossip sucks star palm!"


    In an instant, a terrible tear force surged out centered on the young man in black.


    The woman''s face turned pale in an instant, and her slender body rushed uncontrollably towards the young man in black. Looking at the obscene smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth, the look of despair quickly emerged from the woman''s eyes.


    The palm of the young man in black was facing the woman''s chest. Looking at the despair on the woman''s face, the young man in black smiled more.


    However, when the palm of the young man in black was less than half a foot away from the woman, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in the rear. Even if a dark shadow swept across the forest sea and shot at the young man in black''s back.


    The sudden breaking wind immediately attracted the attention of Tianya Pavilion disciples. They raised their heads and looked at the dark shadow. They vaguely saw a white figure flashing in the forest sea. The young man in black also looked slightly heavy. With a vain grip of his right hand, he turned and burst out, and his terrible Qi burst out.


    "Qiang!" the sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded. The shadow was immediately blown away by the young man with a fist and shot backwards. It was a huge black sword.


    Losing the terrible tearing force, the woman''s leaning forward stopped, with a touch of consternation on her pale pretty face, and raised her head to look at the source of the shadow.


    I saw a young man in white as snow yawning and lazily walking towards this side. The Mottled sunshine seemed to be broken at his feet

 Chapter 448

    Buzz!


    The dark body of the sword trembled slightly, with a melodious sound of the sword.


    A figure in white like snow appeared in the woman''s sight in a hurry with the sun. Soon, the white and evil handsome face also appeared in the woman''s vision. The woman opened her ruddy mouth slightly. Somehow, she always felt that this figure made her feel familiar. However, she could not remember when and where she had seen this figure.


    Most Tianya Pavilion disciples showed some pity on their faces. Although they had only been in contact with Fu Yangcai for a few days, they knew the temperament of this disciple of Xiduo Lanke hall. Therefore, when Su Bai appeared, they had regarded Su Bai as a dead man.


    "Tut Tut, a guy who doesn''t know what to do wants a hero to save the United States, and doesn''t look at whose good things have been broken."


    "Lord Fu Yang, I''ll give this boy to my brothers..." many Tianya Pavilion disciples said politely.


    "No, we don''t fake our hands to others in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo..." the young man in Black said faintly, but his black eyes became as cold as a blade. He raised his eyes and stared at Su Bai. "It''s rare to have such an elegant interest to open meat. You ruined it before you started. This feeling is really unpleasant."


    Glancing at the young man in black, Su Bai looked at the woman and Zhou fan from the corner of his eyes. Although the woman looked embarrassed, her slim posture and beautiful face made people feel excited, "disciple of Langya sect?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s question, Zhou fan raised his head difficultly and looked gratefully at Su Bai with a calm face: "thank you for your help. I''m Zhou fan, the disciple of Langya sect''s evening song. She is my younger martial sister Ning Caiwei."


    "It turned out that he was a sect disciple. No wonder he looked a little strange." Su Bai murmured softly and immediately said to Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll solve these troubles first."


    Seeing Su Bai talking to Zhou fan as if there were no one else, the young man in black looked more and more bitter, "are there any disciples of Langya sect? There are still fish missing. Those people are really careless."


    At this time, the rustling sound sounded behind Su Bai, and then Lin Ya and Lin jinkey followed Su Bai. When they saw these Tianya Pavilion disciples and young people in black, Lin Ya and Lin jinkey immediately appeared dignified on their faces.


    "Eh, those people are not Lin''s children. Why are they still alive? Did Xue Ruohan capsize in the gutter?"


    "Xue Ruohan has lived in vain for so many years to solve a group of mole ants and explain himself."


    The Tianya Pavilion disciples also burst out several startling voices. A middle-aged meteor who looked quite burly walked out with a cold light in his eyes: "that Langya sect disciple is your prey. These Lin family disciples will be handed over to us. Remember that everyone except Lin Jinyao will be killed."


    Hearing the cold cry of the middle-aged man, the ten Tianya Pavilion disciples immediately grasped the center sharp long sword and rushed towards Lin Ya and Lin Jin key like lightning. The murderous spirit made the forest sea more gloomy and creepy.


    Feeling the rising breath in vain, Lin Ya and Lin Jinyao immediately tightened their bodies and changed their faces in vain. At the moment they were ready to take action, Dao Dao sounded like a Hong Zhong sword from the forest sea. Lin Ya and Lin Jinyao changed their faces slightly and looked at the white figure in front in horror. A frightening sword idea soared into the sky centered on Su defeat.


    The sword meaning is vertical and horizontal. The dark sword wind blows across the world without warning. The body of these ten Tianya Pavilion disciples bumps into the sword wind before they react. The terrible sword meaning is like the essence, and instantly penetrates the bodies of these Tianya Pavilion disciples.


    WOW!


    In the blink of an eye, the corpses of these Tianya Pavilion disciples were separated and turned into blood and splashed all over the ground.


    This sudden scene made everyone present feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. Although the hot sun was shining at this time, they still had cold sweat rolling down their backs. They looked at Su Bai like ghosts, especially Lin Ya and Lin Jinyao. Originally they thought they had seen Su Bai''s strength, but now they found that Su Bai''s strength was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The middle-aged man who made a sound also had a ghost like look on his face, and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief. He didn''t come back until half a sound. His body hurried back, and his voice became a little sharp: "Sword meaning, this is the art of heart sword of Langya sect... It is said that few disciples of Langya sect will successfully practice the art of heart sword... Who are you? There is absolutely no strong young man like you in Langya sect."


    "Me? If I say I''m your uncle, do you believe it?" Su Bai said with a light smile. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man could see that he was using the art of heart sword and still walked forward slowly, but the smile on his face seemed creepy in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Listening to the flustered words of the middle-aged man, Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei also recovered from the shocking scene in front of them. At present, there was ecstasy in Su Bai''s eyes. Although they didn''t know who the young man in white was in front of them, the fact that he knew the art of heart sword was enough to explain the identity of the young man in white. You should know that the art of heart sword was the famous sword of the leader of Chu song Technique.


    "Who the hell is he? I didn''t expect that there was such a young strong man in Langya neizong. Senior brother Zhou fan and I may be saved today." Ning Caiwei''s desperate eyes burst out in vain, and her beautiful eyes flowed on Su Bai''s white face.


    The young man in black frowned. Seeing the middle-aged man''s panic retreat, he scolded: "what''s panic? It''s not the art of heart sword. He''s not the Chu song of the leader of Langya clan. Even if he understands the meaning of sword and uses the art of heart sword, he can''t give play to the real power of the art of heart sword."


    Hearing the speech, the panic on the middle-aged face just converged. He smiled awkwardly and said: "Your Excellency Fu Yang is right. I was also frightened by the name of the heart sword for a time. You also know that many strong people in Tianya Pavilion died under the heart sword of Chu song..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s face became ferocious in vain: "it''s to understand the meaning of the sword... It''s also the heart sword. This young man is obviously a leader in Langya sect. If he can kill him, Langya sect will probably die of heartache."


    "That''s right. In the Lanke Hall of Xituo, all the disciples who understand the meaning of the sword are qualified to become core disciples... Langya sect estimated that it took countless efforts to cultivate this young man." the young man in black smiled, and there was a crazy emergence of killing intention in his cold eyes. The long gun bound behind him was like rising into the sky, and suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away at Su Bai, Carrying the incomparable power of terror, there is an air arc everywhere.


    The endless edge oppressed him. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the long gun like a python. His slightly drooping right hand went directly to the midpoint in the air. The terrible sword Gang burst out from his fingertips and crashed into the long gun.


    Qiang!


    The long gun shook violently, as if it was about to be knocked open by the sword gang. At this time, the body of the young man in black appeared like a lightning breaking wind. A pale right hand stretched out his sleeve, held the long gun, shook, and several gun shadows stabbed Su Bai''s vital place: "the green dragon goes to sea!"


    "Xituo Langke Hall... Oh, I didn''t expect to start contacting so soon. It would be like charging some interest." Su Bai murmured softly, his sword fingers slightly and suddenly pointed straight ahead, and the terrible sword Gang quickly lingered on his fingertips.


    Seeing the familiar finger in front of him, Lin Ya and Lin jinkey all show strange looks. Is this guy going to make a fresh move?


    Dang!


    The crisp sound with sparks splashed in the air. The long gun stabbed by the young man in black stopped. There were two slender fingers at the sharp tip of the gun, and the power contained in the fingers pressed the long gun a little bent.


    "Strange, his body is so terrible, and the sword intention is so fierce. My attack can''t defeat the sword intention in one fell swoop..." feeling the surging power of the long gun, the young man in black looked calm, but there was a big wave in his heart.


    Naturally, Su Bai''s offensive will not be relieved by the look of the young man in black. His right hand fiercely held the long gun, his right arm shook, and a great force surged out of his palm. During this pull, the young man in black was like being hit hard, and his whole body fell directly to Su Bai.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s slightly drooping left hand was also suddenly clenched and rushed directly to the face of the young man in black.


    The terrible wind came on his face. The young man in black had a slightly heavy face, and his green veins appeared directly on his left arm. He also raised his fist straight ahead to meet Su''s defeat.


    Bang!


    The deafening roar sounded, and a circle of energy ripples visible to the naked eye spread. The young man in black retreated fiercely towards the rear. He took a step back, and there were cracks at his feet. On the contrary, Su defeated, and his body stood still.


    The gap between the two can be seen at a glance. Ning Caiwei and Zhou fan are slightly shocked. The young man in white is too strong to suppress Fu Yang with his physical strength. Ning Caiwei can''t help muttering: "great, now those inner disciples are saved..."

 Chapter 449

    "You really have some skills to force me to such an embarrassing extent..."


    The young man in black stared at Su Bai darkly. The bright golden light suddenly filled his body. A breath wave that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time burst out in the young man in black. The young man in Black said hoarsely, "but the good play has just begun... You will accept the sanctions of my Xiduo Lanke hall now."


    "The gun of sanctions..." a dark long gun suddenly appeared in the hands of the young man in black. His arms shook slightly, and the dim gun body immediately had a bright bloom, which became as dazzling as the sun in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s the secret skill of Xituo Lanke hall. It''s said that the disciples of Xituo Lanke hall are sealed with a powerful force. Once this force is unsealed, the strength of this disciple of Xituo Lanke hall will soar."


    Lin Ya stared at the long gun with great dignity. At this time, the bright rainbow long gun was stabbed out quickly like lightning. The clearly visible gun shadow appeared in mid air and shrouded the area in front of him.


    The dense gun shadows almost blocked the space until finally, Lin Ya and others could not even see the trajectory of the long gun. For a long time, the harsh whine rang through Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai did not shrink back. He still walked forward slowly, bent his fingers together, and ran into these gun shadows with the terrible force of destroying mountains and mountains.


    Ding! Ding!


    The gun shadows containing the fierce wind quickly disappeared. The roads were as crisp as the roar of the intersection of gold and iron. Su Bai''s sword fingers tore these gun shadows like lightning. The terrible sword was intended to quickly condense his fingertips and stab directly into the throat of the young man in black.


    The fierce edge was approaching, and the dark face of the young man in black became dignified. At this moment, he really realized the sense of oppression from Su Bai''s body, whether it was sword intention or physical strength. The power generated by the superposition of the two was far more than the existence of Tiangang territory. Therefore, the young man in black no longer cared about the so-called face, and shouted: "what are you doing? Hurry up."


    Just as the young man in black blurted out his words, a figure swooped in the sky in vain. It was the middle-aged man whose cultivation was also Tiangang jiuzhong. At the moment, the giant sword in his hand was carrying incomparably terrible power and stabbed Su Bai''s head without hesitation.


    The huge sword body is as heavy as a kilo. Even the air is directly torn apart.


    "I don''t believe you can stop the joint attack of two Tiangang jiuzhong at the same time..."


    The young man in black snorted coldly, and his arm holding the handle shook slightly. Suddenly, there was a strong energy ripple visible to the naked eye, which spread rapidly at the tip of the gun. The whole long gun flashed out like thunder, which was colder than the previous attack.


    The two attacks almost blocked Su Bai''s retreat. Even Lin Ya and the beautiful woman could see that Su Bai had no choice but to forcibly accept the two men''s attack. The beautiful woman''s silver teeth clenched her jade lips. She knew that such a degree of fighting was beyond their ability, so they could only watch and were not qualified to participate.


    The sharp sound of breaking the wind was gradually growing in his ears. Su Bai calmly raised his head and stared at the middle-aged man in the sky. His white face was filled with a brilliant smile. His right hand was directly raised towards the sky. The whole sky became very dark in a short time, and the clear and melodious sound of sword suddenly sounded in the world.


    The faces of the middle-aged man and the young man in black changed slightly. In their stunned gaze, they suddenly had a terrible sword, which was intended to diffuse in this area, and its sword spirit was surging like a tide, quickly condensing a huge finger with a full length of feet, and the terrible pressure wave spread from inside.


    Looking from a distance, the real finger was more like a sharp sword. Endless sword thoughts lingered on it, and the sword Qi poured into it madly. Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and his right finger fell in vain: "the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword!"


    The heaven and earth shook slightly, and the huge fingers roared down in an instant. At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be torn by this sword finger.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner refers to... Damn it, this is the martial art of Qiu Daowu sect..."


    The young man in black looked at the sword finger that fell from the sky. He immediately felt that the world had been imprisoned by the sword finger and did not dare to neglect it immediately. The dazzling light continued to condense on the gun body, and the gun shadow gathered rapidly. It turned into a ferocious Python virtual shadow over the young man in black, emitting strong waves all over, Towards the repressive sword finger.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s huge sword that fell in the air was also provoked. With extremely terrible power, he drew a sword shadow like substance in the void, and stabbed his head at the sword finger.


    Ripples rippled rapidly in the air. In the hurried eyes of the middle-aged man and the young man in black, they collided with each other, but whether it was the sword shadow or the python virtual shadow, it was dark and completely collapsed at an amazing speed in front of this earth shaking finger.


    "Damn it, it''s really the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword..."


    Seeing the power of this finger, the young man in black and the middle-aged man retreated sharply and tried to avoid it. However, the surging pressure around them made them feel like they were in the swamp, and their speed became extremely slow. They could only watch this finger come.


    Bang! Bang!


    At the moment of the dull sound, the bodies of the young man in black and the middle-aged man fell as hard as a heavy blow. In an instant, the gravel shot wildly, and the strong cracks in his arms spread wildly on the ground, and this finger finally fell on them.


    An unfathomable pit appeared in the crack. In the pit, the bodies of young men in black and middle-aged men were directly transformed into countless flesh and blood, and their bones were broken and fragmented. They were bombed and killed before they even screamed.


    And the sword finger also broke away, setting off bursts of roar.


    When the roar dissipated, the whole forest sea had fallen into a dead silence.


    Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei took a breath of cold air quietly and looked at Su Bai with great awe and enthusiasm. Who would have thought that the latter''s strength was so terrible and killed him by crushing each other in the case of one enemy and two.


    The Lin family also swallowed their saliva. Is this the strength of the disciples of Langya sect?


    How strong!


    Su Bai looked indifferently at the two people who died miserably, and listened to the prompt sound of the system. Although the skill points brought by killing Tiangang territory were not as good as that of congenital territory, it was also quite rich.


    Turning his head, Su Bai looked at Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei and said in a deep voice, "Why are these Tianya Pavilion disciples so brazenly chasing you, and what happened to the neizong disciples you said earlier..."


    Ning Caiwei on one side was obviously stunned when she heard this: "elder martial brother, aren''t you the supporter sent by zongnei?"


    Zhou fan also looked at Su Bai suspiciously. He always thought Su Bai was a supporter sent by zongnei.


    "No, I''m not a supporter sent by the sect... It''s just the practitioners outside the sect who came here when they noticed the fluctuation of the sect''s Kung Fu." Su Bai whispered.


    Hearing this, Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei both looked gloomy. However, when they recalled the strength that Su Bai had shown before, a little joy burst out in their eyes again. In particular, Ning Caiwei hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter whether they are the supporters sent by the sect. The important thing is that the elder martial brother''s strength is enough to solve the dilemma of those inner sect disciples."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, there are dozens of neizong disciples of Langya sect who are trapped on the side of Yali fortress. If they fall into the hands of Tianya Pavilion, they will die..." Zhou fan coughs and his calm face looks anxious.


    "What''s going on?" Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Zhou fan seemed to realize his panic and smiled awkwardly, but his eyes turned to Lin Ya and the beautiful woman, and said in a deep voice: "The cause of this incident comes from the Lin family in late Ge county. The eldest daughter of the contemporary family leader of the Lin family is a disciple of our Langya neizong. A few months ago, this younger martial sister returned to late Ge County... At this time, the Western Qin Dynasty, which had defected from Langya Zong, somehow proposed to the Lin family leader to marry Lin''s parent daughter..."


    "You know, both the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty have become affiliated forces of Tianya Pavilion. Naturally, the Lin family leader refused directly. After all, the Lin family still belongs to the affiliated forces of Langya sect. However, the Western Qin Dynasty is determined to marry the Lin parent daughter, and even Tianya Pavilion disciples came forward to put pressure on it..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou fan showed a guilty look to Lin Ya and others: "The Lin family contacted Langya sect under pressure, but now the sword region is busy dealing with lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. It''s difficult to take into account these counties. It''s delayed for a while. My late Song sect is also limited in strength and is not the opponent of those Tianya Pavilion disciples... Fortunately, this Lin parent daughter has a good popularity in the sect. There were dozens of neizong outside a few days ago When the disciples heard the news, we surviving sub sect disciples went to Yali fortress to wait for these inner sect disciples. Unexpectedly, the news leaked out and made Tianya Pavilion disciples aware. They ambushed under Yali fortress in advance. When the inner sect disciples arrived, we were attacked by these Tianya Pavilion disciples. "


    "Now fenzong disciples are struggling to resist Tianya Pavilion disciples in Yali fortress, while senior brother Zhou fan and I fought out of the siege under the cover of fenzong disciples. We originally wanted to move troops to rescue them. Unexpectedly, this disciple of Xiduo Lanke hall will directly chase and kill more than ten Tianya Pavilion disciples..." Ning Caiwei hurried.


    Hearing their words, Su Bai''s face sank slightly, and his eyes swept over Lin Ya and the beautiful woman. Now he probably knows why these Tianya Pavilion disciples want to chase and kill these Lin family people, and even capture the woman alive. I''m afraid they want to put pressure on the Lin family.


    "I didn''t expect that the Western Qin Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty would choose to betray Langya sect and become an affiliated force of Tianya Pavilion, but Tianya pavilion would fight so much for this small matter..."


    Su Bai frowned. Tiangang disciples, whether in Langya sect or Tianya Pavilion, are the mainstay. Tianya Pavilion should be struggling with the sword domain now. How could he send so many Tiangang disciples here and even a disciple of Xiduo Lanke hall, "Tianya Pavilion pays too much attention to this matter..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai directly asked Zhou fan, "parent Lin''s daughter is our inner disciple of Langya, so you should know her name?"


    "Lin Jinxuan." the beautiful woman suddenly said, "my sister''s name."


    "Lin Jinxuan!"


    Hearing the name, Su Bai was stunned. His eyes suddenly became as sharp as a blade and asked Zhou fan, "who is the leader of neizong this time?"


    "I''m a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion, Mu ya." Zhou fan replied quickly.

 Chapter 450

    In the blue sky, the mottled sun shines on the world through the clouds.


    The whole world seemed particularly quiet and lazy. At this time, the sharp wind gradually sounded, and dozens of streamers rushed out of the vast forest and flashed at an amazing speed.


    Su Bai looked at the forest that was coming to an end, turned his head to Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei and said, "how far is Ya from the frontier fortress?" "we have now entered the area between Ya and the frontier fortress, and we can reach it in a moment. I hope those martial brothers in neizong can support it..." Ning Caiwei frowned slightly, and her bright eyes were a little gloomy, because she knew that the possibility was very small, After all, when she and Zhou fan fought to get out of the siege, neizong disciples had been surrounded by Tianya Pavilion disciples.


    Lin Ya and Lin Jinyao are also worried. They know that if Zhou fan''s words are true, Yili frontier fortress has been reduced to Tianya Pavilion. You should know that Yili frontier fortress is the largest frontier fortress in late Ge county. It can be said that it is the only way to get in and out of late Ge county. The fall of Yili frontier fortress also means that the situation of their Lin family is not optimistic, I''m afraid the Lin family''s children guarding the late Song County have been narrowly escaped death.


    "Western Qin Dynasty, Tianya Pavilion..." Su Bai murmured softly. His eyes became as sharp as a blade in vain. He knew that Zhou fan''s Pastoral career should refer to scholars. If they were scholars, these inner disciples must be seven sins and Yang Xiu, "The strength of scholars and seven sins is OK, but their cultivation time is relatively short. It may be no problem to deal with ordinary Tiangang realm, but it will be dangerous if they meet Tiangang jiuzhong..."


    Su Bai looked at the gradually rustling forest in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t bear some irritable emotions. He turned to Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei and said, "I''ll go to Ya Li fortress first. If the situation is wrong, you don''t go into Ya Li fortress and leave directly to contact the strong ones in the sect."


    At the moment when Su Bai''s voice didn''t fall, a powerful breath spread out in his body. Suddenly, Kunpeng''s wind wings stretched out behind him. The dark and cold luster made his wings look like a sword. Su Bai''s body turned into a dark shadow and quickly disappeared in the sight of Zhou fan and others.


    Looking at Su Bai''s rapidly disappearing back, Zhou fan, Ning Caiwei and others showed some consternation on their faces. They didn''t expect that Su Bai''s speed would be so terrible, and the previous Kunpeng wind wing was beyond their imagination.


    There was a little color in her eyes. Lin Jin looked at Ning Caiwei and said, "Your Excellency Ning Caiwei, I don''t know what the name of the strong man of Langya sect is?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Caiwei looked stunned. At this time, she realized that they still didn''t know the name of the elder martial brother, but said: "I don''t know the name of the elder martial brother, but when elder martial brother Zhou fan mentioned Lin Jinxuan and Mu Ya earlier, his face immediately changed. Obviously, he should be very skilled with these inner disciples. He should be an inner disciple."


    Ning Caiwei''s eyes showed a touch of confusion. Up to now, she still had a familiar feeling when looking at Su Bai''s back. She always felt that she had seen Su Bai, but she didn''t have any impression. "Elder martial brother, do you think this elder martial brother has a feeling of deja vu?"


    "Deja vu?" Zhou fan''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and immediately whispered, "you don''t say it''s OK. When you say it, I feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Fanhu''s body was suddenly shocked, and a touch of incredible shock flashed in his eyes. He said in a dumb voice, "it shouldn''t be him... No, according to the neizong disciple, he has died in that place, otherwise Langya seven Pavilion won''t set up a sculpture for him."


    ¡­¡­


    When the sparse forest sea dissipated in Su Bai''s vision, at the end of his vision, there was a huge outline virtual shadow. This huge frontier fortress was like an ancient fierce beast, crawling in this desolate heaven and earth.


    Seeing the frontier fortress, Su Bai had no intention to appreciate its majesty. When Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated gently, his body cut through the sky like a meteor in the night sky and rushed directly to the frontier fortress. There was a creepy killing intention in his dark eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the frontier fortress, on both sides of a dilapidated sword hall, its sword pillars stand like Optimus Prime. The fierce and terrible sword spirit lingers around these stone pillars, making a light curtain appear over the whole sword hall. However, this light curtain looks very dim and seems to break at any time.


    In the sword hall, a large group of people stood around. Most of these people''s faces were very pale. However, there was a ferocious appearance between their eyebrows. Their eyes were cold and staring at the outside of the hall, where there were faint human shadows.


    A young man with a slightly chilly face looked at the flickering light curtain outside the hall, suddenly sighed and said to a young man wrapped in black robes: "senior brother of seven sins, it''s better to take the initiative to attack because he is sitting here waiting to die. Even if he is dead, he should pull some cushions, otherwise once the sword array outside the hall is broken..."


    The dark evil spirit lingered on the figure. The young man slowly raised his head and showed a face full of fierce color. Looking at its appearance, it was seven sins. Looking at the flickering light curtain, there was no change in his face, but swept aside the lazy figure: "Yan Jian is right. This sword array can''t support the bombardment of Tianya Pavilion disciples. It will break in a moment..."


    This is a very lazy figure. The mottled sun drips down on the lazy face through the roof beam. The scholar''s empty narrowed eyes slowly open, his eyes slowly sweep over the faces of everyone in the hall, and whispers: "continue to stick to it. As long as Zhou fan and Ning Caiwei can escape smoothly and contact the strong ones in the sect, then you and I will have a glimmer of vitality."


    "Let alone whether they can escape smoothly, even if they want to contact the strong in the sect, it will take at least a few days, and the sword array in front of them is about to collapse, cough!"


    One side, Yang Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and said that after half a year of fighting, his original ordinary face gradually showed some sharpness. However, his face is as white as rice paper, and he walked out with one hand covering his chest.


    Hearing Yang Xiu''s words, the scholar and the seven sins were a little silent.


    "You losers, so many people have not defeated this sword array together. It''s a disgrace to Tianya Pavilion."


    At this time, a cold laugh suddenly sounded outside the hall. The scholar and the seven sins changed their faces slightly. They raised their heads and looked outside the hall. They saw an old figure standing in the sky above the surging hall. The terrible breath was like the tide raging in this heaven and earth, enveloping the whole sword hall, making the light cover ripple, It seems that I can''t bear the impact of this sound.


    "Elder Huang Tao." outside the hall, dozens of Tianya Pavilion disciples immediately cheered.


    "Although this sword array doesn''t seem to have any attack power, its defense ability is extremely strong, but I can defeat it as long as I wait a moment." looking at the figure in the sky, a young man in grey robes explained.


    "No, it''s just a sword array. I can break it by raising my hand."


    The old man sneered at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and patted it towards the sword hall below. Suddenly, there was terrible innate Qi gushing out of his palm. The powerful innate Qi directly turned into a huge palm shadow to block out the sky and the sun. Immediately, he flew across the sky at an extreme speed, and finally collided with the light curtain, killing time, The deafening roar set off in this world.


    Yang Xiu, Yan Jian and others were all tight, staring at the light curtain above.


    The strong wind swept away, and the whole sword hall was crumbling. The light curtain finally couldn''t bear the old man''s palm. After half a sound, it completely collapsed, and the whole sword hall began to collapse.


    "Out of the hall." the scholar and the seven sins shouted, and more than ten figures rushed out.


    Looking at the scholar and others lightly, the old man outlined a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm and sneered: "it''s just some rookies who have just entered the Tiangang realm. I can use Huang Tao to come and kill them in person!"


    After listening to the old man''s order, the Tianya Pavilion disciples below immediately showed their fierce light and ferocious sneer. Holding a sharp sword, they directly attacked and killed scholars and seven sins

 Chapter 451

    The Mottled sunshine dispelled the laziness on this face. The scholar''s face became extremely cold. The white palm crossed the scabbard, and in an instant, there was a clear sound of sword singing, and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Crack the mystery of the universe."


    When the sword moved, the scholar''s voice seemed particularly indifferent. The majestic sword Gang rose into the sky with the cold light. The fierce and terrible power would tear the world in an instant, directly tearing the bodies of several Tianya Pavilion disciples in half.


    Looking at the power of the scholar''s sword, many Tianya Pavilion disciples have a look of fear in their eyes. At the beginning, the scholar killed many Tianya Pavilion disciples with this sword.


    The young man in grey robe, who was led by him, snapped: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a rookie who has just entered the Tiangang territory. No matter how abstruse his sword skills are, he can''t reflect his real power. Now he''s just fighting in a desperate corner."


    At the moment when the young man in grey robe said this sentence, the long sword in his hand stabbed the scholar like a poisonous snake. It was like a volcanic sword Gang gushing out from the sword, turning into a dazzling sword light, carrying amazing authority and shooting at the scholar and others.


    The momentum is vast, and even the world is rippling out layers of ripples.


    "The waves of the cracked universe."


    The scholar''s eyes flashed, and the fierce sword gang was also condensed in the sword body. A sword light tore out, carrying the power of the storm, and shook with the sword of the grey robed youth.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded at the moment of collision. A terrible energy wave spread out from the air, and the collapsed walls were directly broken under the impact of this energy.


    The scholar didn''t avoid the impact of this energy fluctuation. His body turned into a green smoke, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out again, which directly tore the terrible energy, "the destruction of the universe."


    The long sword trembled slightly. There were endless sword Gang tearing out in the sky, which turned into a dazzling beam. There was an incomparable sword meaning in it, which stabbed directly at the center of the eyebrows of the grey robed youth.


    This is a sword that destroys the sky and the earth. Before the sword light reaches, the ground is full of holes. A terrible smell lingers on these sword holes.


    The young man in grey robe raised his head and reflected such a dazzling sword in his eyes. He felt extremely subdued in his heart. It was clear that he had an advantage in cultivation. However, in the case of such a wide gap in cultivation, he actually let the other party take the initiative. "Damn, if it weren''t for these sword styles... And the meaning of the sword, how could he show such a terrible attack... Sword locks the spring and autumn!"


    At the same time, the real Qi in the grey robed youth surged out without reservation. Everyone saw that there was a virtual shadow of Yin-Yang fish around the long sword. With his sword straight out, the virtual shadow of Yin-Yang fish was carrying a terrible sword gang and directly collided with the scholar''s sword.


    Qiang!


    The more piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, and the two sword Gang torrents almost raged between them, making a Taoist Qi arc appear around the scholar and the young man in gray robe.


    Both the scholar and the young man in grey robe retreated, but it was obvious that the scholar suffered more impact in this collision, and a touch of scarlet blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In the sky, the old man looked at the scholar and others who were fighting tenaciously. His face was a little gloomy for a moment. His eyes stared at the panting scholar and shouted at the young man in gray robe: "you waste, it''s so troublesome to deal with these rookies who have just entered Tiangang."


    "Elder Huang Tao, this disciple of Langya sect has understood the meaning of sword and mastered an extremely terrible sword skill, so it will be more difficult to move..." the grey robed youth whispered.


    "As a disciple of Tianya Pavilion, what we should do is to reflect on ourselves, not blame others for the reasons." the old man said coldly, and his old figure gradually blurred until it finally turned into nothingness.


    The scholar who had just stabilized his body immediately stood up, his face changed sharply, his foot stepped on the ground, and his body went backward. At the same time, the long sword in his hand stabbed the empty world in front of him like lightning.


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded. At the moment when the scholar''s sword stabbed out, Huang Tao''s old body appeared in this area like a ghost. It was amazing that the scholar could detect his position, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. However, his dry palm quickly poked out, his right hand slightly closed, and grabbed the scholar''s sword like a sharp eagle claw, with five fingers and one buckle, Suddenly, there was a terrible energy surging out of the five fingers.


    The scholar''s face changed slightly. The terrible power from his sword made his blood surge in his body. At the same time, Huang Tao''s five fingers fastened his long sword. No matter how hard the scholar tried, the long sword didn''t move.


    "I thought you had a lot of ability. With this strength, you dare to take the lead in throwing a sword at me. You can''t measure your strength."


    Looking at Su''s defeat, Huang Tao''s mouth overflowed with a touch of disdain. Immediately, Huang Tao''s broad palm suddenly grasped it. Suddenly, a terrible force raged around Huang Tao''s right hand. This force roared along the sword body towards the scholar like a tide.


    Buzz!


    The body of the sword was shocked wildly, as if it would break at any time because it could not withstand the impact of this force.


    The scholar immediately felt an invisible pressure on him. At present, a mouthful of blood spewed out. His body retreated towards the rear without any hesitation. Finally, he hit a huge stone, which was tens of feet in size, and directly collapsed.


    Huang Tao looked at the embarrassed scholar with gloomy eyes, and the sword finger flicked slightly. The long sword turned in vain. His generous palm immediately held the long sword, passed sideways and smiled at the young man in gray robe: "what are you doing? Do it and leave none of them."


    "Promise!"


    The young man in grey robe and others responded in unison, rushed towards the seven sins and Yan Jian with a sword, and surrounded them.


    Huang Tao''s arm was thrown, and the long sword in his hand immediately came out, just like lightning to the scholar who was struggling to get up.


    "Shit, Langya sect, I will kill as many disciples who understand the meaning of sword as you cultivate, leaving you with nothing to lose... GA......"


    The blood and Qi in his body surged wildly. The scholar raised his head hard and could only watch the sword light rush towards him. He knew that it was difficult to avoid the sword with his current physical condition.


    But he couldn''t let the scholar sit and wait to die. His mind was slightly frozen. An extremely violent impact force, like a raging flood, spread out from his scholar''s limbs and bones. At the same time, the scholar''s hands slowly joined together, making this force roll back quickly centered on his body, impressively forming a terrible hurricane, "killing demons and calming chaos!"


    The weak voice was drowned by the roar in an instant, and the moment the long sword from the storm hit the hurricane, the terrible innate sword spirit lingering on the long sword was defeated by the hurricane, and the power contained in it also collapsed.


    The hurricane came and went quickly.


    At the moment when the hurricane disappeared, the long sword plunged heavily into the rubble.


    The scholar''s mouth slowly showed a bitter smile. Although he had learned Ning''s scroll, this kind of killing Mo Ning chaos almost exhausted all the real Qi in his body, and his body could no longer support and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the former could block the sword, Huang Tao''s face changed slightly. Immediately, an unexplained anger raged wildly in his heart. Previously, he scolded other Tianya Pavilion disciples for their bad hands, and his own strong natural environment was blocked by this mole ant one after another.


    Huang Tao looked indifferently at the scholar who was struggling to stand up. With a cold hum, he held his palm slightly towards the front, and immediately a tearing force burst out. The sword inserted on the ground rose again and fell in Huang Tao''s hand.


    In the eyes of seven sins and Yang Xiu, Huang Tao walked towards the scholar with the sword.


    "Go away!"


    The grim face of the seven sins became extremely ferocious, and his veins burst. He tried to break out of the surrounding circle of the Tianya Pavilion disciples. However, the young man in grey robe stood in front of him. His tricky sword style made him unable to exceed half a minute. He could only watch Huang Tao raise his long sword and wave it down towards the scholar''s neck, Seven sins'' eyes had blood stains infiltrating and falling, and he shouted: "Muya, if you''re a fucking man, stand up... Elder martial sister Jinxuan is still waiting for us..."


    Looking at the sword light rapidly magnified in the pupils of his eyes, the scholar''s bitterness at the corners of his mouth became more and more prosperous. Listening to the roar of seven sins beside his ears, he tried to hold it with both hands, lift it up and blow it out. However, under the oppression of this sword, he could not move at all. His eyes closed quietly, and he murmured and sighed in his heart: "Qiya, sorry..."


    The scarlet blood stained the scholar''s pale face. The scholar''s will was a little vague, and his thoughts floated to the distant past.


    It was a dirty slum. In that dirty corner, two teenagers were excited to turn out two rusty iron swords from the garbage.


    "Muya, why are there so many people who have lost their parents in Langya Zongyu..."


    "Because of war, because of killing..."


    "Then why are there killings and wars in this world, why does my father want to become a disciple of Langya sect, and why does he want to fight for the sect..."


    "Because of us, because of thousands of creatures in the region... Qiya, do you repair the sword?"


    "Repair, because my father wants me to repair the sword, and I''m called seven sins, not seven ya. Why do you repair the sword..."


    "Because we... Qiya, pity always belongs to those who lie in a pool of blood, so I repair the sword, but I just don''t want the tears of our relatives to fall on our bodies... As long as we repair the sword, as long as we become strong, the door will become stronger, so there won''t be so many displaced and bumpy people, and there won''t be so many homeless children who lose their parents... So I repair the sword Sword, do you understand Qiya? "


    "I understand, so Muya, today we practice for the rise of zongmen..."


    The whole world seemed to be quiet. There was only the sharp breaking wind brought by the waving of the sword next to the scholar''s ear. Under the cruel eyes of the grey robed youth and others, the sword was getting closer and closer to the scholar. At the moment when everyone thought that the scholar would die, a sad breaking wind suddenly sounded

 Chapter 452

    The sharp wind suddenly sounded. Just when Jianfeng was about to touch the scholar, a black shadow cut through the sky and hit the long sword in Huang Tao''s hand at an extreme speed like a falling meteor.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, Huang Tao''s face suddenly changed, and the long sword came out directly.


    And this dark shadow also smashed directly in front of Huang Tao, and the gravel splashed.


    "Who is it?" seeing this scene, Huang Tao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The scholar opened his slightly closed eyes and stared at the dark shadow in front of him. This is an ordinary and incomparable iron sword. Except for the handle, the rest of the sword body is covered with rust. In addition, the most striking place of the whole iron sword is the font: evil on the handle.


    "Tianya Pavilion is becoming more and more arrogant. It bullies my Langya sect disciples in the domain of our Langya sect... And the innate realm is not ashamed to deal with Tiangang triple..." the sneer sounded slowly in the sky, and soon a figure cut through the sky like lightning, and appeared right above this area in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing this laughter, the scholar and the seven sins and others trembled slightly, raised their heads in disbelief, and saw a white figure slowly emerging in the nihilistic sky. The wings like a sword behind them reflected the cold and dazzling light in the sunlight.


    "Leader."


    The scholar''s eyes trembled and stared at the familiar figure. A relieved smile appeared on his pale cheek and whispered, "I knew you wouldn''t die there easily. I knew you would come back one day..."


    The seven sins looked at this familiar face, and the ferocity on the face was relieved.


    Yang Xiu burst into tears at the corners of his eyes and muttered, "the wine of Ximen fat man that night was for nothing..."


    Looking at the ecstatic and shocked faces below, Su Bai''s wings gradually turned into nothingness. His body swept down lightly and appeared directly in front of the scholar. There was a smile on his white face, "fortunately, I caught up, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life. Tiangang''s triple cultivation is good..."


    The scholar stood up hard, and regardless of the blood on his hand, he directly pinched Su Bai''s face, as if to tear off Su Bai''s face. Su Bai stretched out his palm, held the scholar''s bloody palm, and said with a smile: "this is a real face. If you continue to tear it off, cangyue Nanzi has to find you desperately... You know, it belongs to her dictatorship, and I''m not glass."


    Listening to Su Bai''s ridicule laughter, the scholar directly punched Su Bai''s chest. The originally pale face gradually gushed out a little ecstasy and said, "you''ve been missing for so long. Even master Mu Chen asserted that you''ve died there."


    "I managed to climb out of hell at the beginning. How could I die easily? You''d better take advantage of now to have a good rest and talk about the past until I solve these troubles." Yu Guang from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes quickly swept the scholar''s body. When he noticed the scholar''s injury, his eyebrow was slightly raised. He could see that the scholar''s injury was very serious.


    Hearing the speech, the scholar''s face changed slightly. Just now he realized his current situation. His tone was rare and hurried: "the other party is a strong person in the innate environment. Even if the strong person in the clan comes close, he has to spend some thoughts..."


    "It''s just a heavy cultivation of innate environment, which is not a trouble." Su Bai interrupted the scholar. There are many innate environments that died in his hands. Whether it''s the innate environment of Qiu Daowu sect or Liu Ziang, how can the strength of the old man be compared? Moreover, Su Bai''s strength has changed dramatically, He really doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary congenital environment.


    "Arrogance, a mere suckling boy, dares to say such words. Your Langya sect''s self-confidence is really inflated to the point of death, but I will let you know today how heavy the price of arrogance is." seeing Su Bai''s look like no one else, Huang Tao couldn''t help laughing angrily, especially when he heard the words behind Su Bai, He suddenly stepped out, and the vigorous Qi swept out of himself like a mountain torrent. Suddenly, a terrible breath raged in this heaven and earth, overwhelming and oppressing Su Bai: "kneel down for me."


    Su Bai ignored Huang Tao''s scolding, patted the scholar on the shoulder and smiled reassuringly at the latter: "Your accomplishments are already the triple of Tiangang, and I haven''t been standing still for half a year. Just sit back and watch how I clean up the old dog. There are seven sins. Senior brother Yang Xiu, you can also withdraw. I can give those Tianya Pavilion disciples to each other, saving me a while..."


    "Jie Jie, what a arrogant tone. I want to see if you have the strength to say this today, or if you Langya sect make some arrogant and ignorant waste." Huang Tao smiled at Su Bai angrily. There was a sharp surge in his deep eyes. In his induction, although Su Bai''s breath was vigorous, its vigor was not as strong as the innate environment, that is to say, the strength of the young man in white was definitely not Tiangang. Moreover, looking at his young face, Huang Tao didn''t believe how strong the young man in front of him would be.


    Arrogant and ignorant, just talking nonsense.


    This was Huang Tao''s first impression of Su Bai. Thinking of this, Huang Tao had no temper and continued to talk with Su Bai. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body burst out. He directly waved his hand knife to Su Bai''s neck. It was as cold as a blade, tearing the air in this area apart. The surging terrible power on it made the scholar and the seven sins tense again, He stared at Su Bai with a little worry in his eyes.


    Although Su Bai could beat Liu Ziang in the picture of the sword domain at the beginning, it was the picture of the sword domain after all. The power of those with strong innate environment will be suppressed to Tiangang territory, where the innate environment can show real power.


    Gu Jing stared at Huang Tao''s attack without a wave in his eyes. Su Bai''s mouth turned slightly. His palm suddenly clenched and his foot stamped the ground. His body turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Huang Tao in an instant, and his clenched right fist exploded like lightning.


    The terrible sword Gang condensed in Su''s defeated fist and was fierce without casting.


    "Looking for death..." seeing that the latter chose to shake the hard way, the cold color in Huang Tao''s eyes surged. Under the eyes of the people, Huang Tao and Su Bai collided fiercely.


    Dang!


    At the moment of their body contact, a harsh sound of metal and iron intersection sounded in vain. At the same time, a circle of fierce Qi fluctuation burst out between Su Bai and Huang Tao.


    Under the impact of this energy, Su Bai''s body lines did not move. On the contrary, Huang Tao quickly withdrew a few steps with his feet on the ground, facing back, raised his head and looked at Su Bai in disbelief: "how is this possible? How can your physical strength be so terrible..."


    Seeing this scene, the scholar and the seven sins and others all had ecstasy in their eyes. The originally tense heart was finally relieved. "The physical strength of the leader is more and more terrible... And his breath is so powerful now. It is obvious that his cultivation has far exceeded the original quadruple of Tiangang."


    Compared with the ecstasy of Langya sect, Tianya pavilion''s face is dignified and terrible. They can become the elite of Tianya Pavilion. Naturally, they are not straw bags. Seeing this scene with their own eyes is enough to see the extraordinary body of Su Bai.


    "Although his body is terrible, his cultivation realm is Tiangang realm after all, while elder Huang Tao is innate. This alone can make elder Huang Tao invincible." the young man in grey robe comforted himself and looked into Su Bai''s eyes with fear. When did Langya sect have such a young strong man?


    Su Bai raised his eyelids and ignored the noisy Huang Tao. He didn''t have any patience to continue to entangle with Huang Tao. Thinking of this, the Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai suddenly appeared, and his body almost turned into a streamer towards Huang Tao.


    Looking at Su Bai whose speed soared in an instant, Huang Tao''s face changed slightly and immediately said coldly: "little guy, don''t think your physical strength is OK, you can suppress me. Don''t forget that I am a congenital environment. Now I''ll let you see the horror of the strong in the congenital environment..."


    Before Huang Tao''s voice fell, a breath that made everyone present change color surged out of Huang Tao''s body. Suddenly, the majestic and powerful Qi surged around Huang Tao like a tide. Its momentum was huge and shocking.


    Even, ripples set off in this area without warning

 Chapter 453

    The vigorous innate Qi surged out from behind Huang Tao. It was obvious that Huang Tao had pushed the cultivation of the innate environment to the extreme. His body stood slowly in the air, looking down at Su Bai like a demon God. His hands slowly coincided, and a bright light burst out from the palm of his hand.


    In the ruins, the scholar and the seven sins were shocked and looked at the bright light. In the light, there was a huge virtual shadow slowly emerging. It was the Xuanwu virtual shadow of a snake headed turtle. The Xuanwu virtual shadow stood on the sky, and the terrible power wave spread out madly.


    Huang Tao''s body gradually coincided with the Xuanwu virtual shadow, and his whole body was filled with strong authority.


    "Xuanwu shakes Tianyin... It seems that elder Huang Tao has not retained it at all this time. The next victory or defeat has been decided. The defense and offensive of Xuanwu shakes Tianyin are extremely terrible in the four martial arts skills. As long as elder Huang Tao makes a move, the disciple of Langya sect will be directly hit into meat and mud." it is rare to see a little smile on the gloomy face of the grey robed youth when he sees such a shocking scene.


    "I didn''t expect that elder Huang Tao succeeded in cultivating this Xuanwu zhentianyin. Tut Tut, the prestige of the four grades of martial arts is really terrible. The disciple of Langya sect handed over to elder Huang Tao to solve it, and the mole ants to us." many Tianya Pavilion disciples showed excited eyes and were not good at staring at the scholar and seven sins in the distance.


    "Is this the power of the innate realm? The four martial arts skills and the cultivation of the innate realm are terrible..." the scholar''s face became particularly dignified. The pressure from the air made him breathe very fast. He knew that if Huang Tao used all his strength at the beginning, his end would be worse than now.


    "Boy, today I''ll let you see where the gap between congenital territory and Tiangang territory is?"


    "The gap between the two can''t be made up by your brute force. Xuanwu shakes the seal of heaven..."


    Suddenly, Huang Tao''s cold cry came out in vain from the Xuanwu virtual shadow. A little bright light suddenly rose up between Huang Tao''s hands, and Huang Tao''s hands directly pressed down. I saw this Xuanwu virtual shadow standing on the sky, and its giant feet like Optimus Prime seemed to roar towards the rushing Su defeat.


    Boom! Boom!


    In front of this huge virtual shadow, the whole world was shaking violently, and an extremely terrible wave swept wildly from the virtual shadow.


    Su Bai looked at the empty shadow that was rapidly magnified in his eyes. A sneer came out of his mouth. His right hand roared out like lightning and pointed directly at the sky. Immediately, the terrible sword meaning surged out of Su Bai''s fingers. With the concise sword Gang, a sword finger formed, and then hit the Xuanwu empty shadow, "the prisoner''s finger of the great wasteland sword..."


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar set off madly in this heaven and earth, and its terrible energy leaked directly from the sky, making the already broken ruins more messy.


    Huang Tao looked at this sharp and uncut sword finger in disbelief. A touch of consternation flashed through his eyes, and his heart was incomparably shocked. He actually noticed a breath of palpitation in this finger, which was the meaning of the sword.


    "The sword meaning inheritance platform is terrible... It''s only been half a year. It''s strange that Langya sect has so many disciples who understand the sword meaning. Chu Zong mainly burned jade and stone with Langya sect, and didn''t want Langya sect to get the sword meaning inheritance platform." Huang Tao''s eyes twinkled, flashed a fierce color in vain, and rushed out directly into the void, followed by his Xuanwu shadow, He rushed to Su Bai with his terrible power. "I understand the meaning of the sword at a young age. If I let you grow up in the future, I have to... Die for me."


    With earth shaking steps, where Huang Tao passed, the earth beneath him was impressively unable to bear the pressure, completely collapsed, and a gully of nearly tens of feet appeared clearly.


    "It''s a pity that if you can cultivate the Xuanwu Qiantian seal to the level of perfection, maybe you can really scare me. As for the half hanging martial arts in front of me, it''s not enough!" the terrible pressure came directly to Su Bai, but a brilliant smile appeared on his face, and his slightly drooping right hand shook directly below, and suddenly the gorgeous sword light rushed into the sky, The dim iron sword dragged the dazzling light and fell directly into Su Bai''s hands.


    As white as snow, when Su Bai held the iron sword, his endless edge converged and rose like an immortal. He stepped on the air and held the rusty iron sword like a God walking in the world.


    "Sword?" looking at the increasingly clear white figure, the cold in Huang Tao''s eyes is more chilly. Does the boy want to break his own Xuanwu and shake the sky seal?


    A fool dreams.


    However, when Huang Tao''s eyes stopped on Su Bai''s iron sword, an unexplained chill sprang up in his heart. He saw that iron sword was as bright as a rainbow in an instant, and Su Bai''s hand was carrying a rainbow like iron sword, like a meteor falling from the sky, breaking all the barriers in the world.


    This amazing brilliance made the whole heaven and earth look pale and deeply imprinted in the minds of the people. Under the incredible eyes of the people, cracks quickly spread out on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. Under this sword, the power and power on the Xuanwu virtual shadow collapsed, while Huang Tao''s figure completely appeared under the sword of Su Bai, That old face full of ferocity had been replaced by panic and shock. He obviously didn''t expect that the Xuanwu zhentianyin he exerted with all his strength would be defeated by Su Baiyi''s sword. He saw such an amazing sword for the first time.


    In this world, there is such an amazing sword, elegant as an immortal.


    The sword light shone on all sides. The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand still pierced Huang Tao''s head. The terrible sword meaning crisscrossed. Huang Tao''s body immediately split, and large pieces of flesh and blood splashed. The scarlet blood hurt the eyes of the young people in gray robes.


    The whole ruins suddenly became silent, and everyone''s faces were replaced by disbelief, especially the young man in gray robe. All the sneers on his face had dissipated, replaced by panic. The strong man in congenital environment would be defeated in Tiangang territory.


    A sword.


    Such a frightening scene directly made the air-conditioning behind these Tianya Pavilion disciples. They almost didn''t hesitate and retreated back madly.


    In the middle of the air, Su Bai looked at the young men in grey robes who were running away, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. Kunpeng''s wind wings suddenly appeared behind him. Su Bai''s body turned into a streamer and swept out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the young men in grey robes, and the iron sword waved off.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The terrible sword intention directly defeated the lingering Qi around the grey robed youth. The seemingly rusty iron sword was extremely sharp. He split the grey robed youth sword into two parts, and the two parts of the corpse fell to both sides. Su Bai swept forward with blood.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The fallen iron sword rose directly. A Tianya Pavilion disciple in front of him didn''t even scream, and his head flew out for more than ten meters.


    The sound of blood splashing was heard all over the place. Su Bai was holding an iron sword like entering a deserted place. Almost every time the sword was stabbed, there was blood splashing. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai passed a corpse.


    Looking at the demon like figure, the seven sins and the scholar looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Su Bai''s strength had changed so dramatically in just half a year.


    "The leader''s strength is so strong now that he hardly uses the sword array, especially the heavenly star sword array..." seven sins murmured softly, and some fanaticism poured out of his cold eyes.


    "And the meaning of the sword... The leader understood two meanings of the sword. Compared with those arrogant guys in the sword field, the leader dumped them for a few blocks." Yan Jian nodded heavily.


    "Even the sad love song leader is by no means the leader''s opponent. The leader is now the first person in the Tianshu Pavilion worthy of the name. Cough!" the scholar said weakly, but his tone was very moving.


    When the last Tianya Pavilion disciple died under the sword, Su''s body shape just stopped. He looked at the bloody iron sword with low eyes. The blood stained on it disappeared at an extremely terrible speed, as if swallowed by the iron sword. At the same time, the rust at the iron sword fell off a little.


    "This sword is really evil, but it seems that its blade has become sharper after being stained with blood..." Su Bai put away the iron sword, turned to the stunned scholar and seven sins and smiled, "well, the trouble has been solved, and now we can get down to business."


    Yang Xiu rubbed his face, couldn''t wait to run up, stared at Su Bai, and said with a silly smile, "fortunately you''re still alive, otherwise Ximen fat man will run to that place to dig your body."


    "Lucky to survive... What''s the matter? Why did the Western Qin Dynasty suddenly propose to the Lin family in late Ge County... And how did elder martial sister Lin Jinxuan return to the Lin family if she wasn''t at the door." Su Bai raised her eyebrows and asked her doubts.

 Chapter 454

    Late Ge county and Western Qin Dynasty are insignificant for Tianya Pavilion. However, the number of Tiangang practitioners Su Bai met was far more than he imagined, and even the congenital strong appeared in front of him. Therefore, it can be seen that Tianya Pavilion attaches importance to this matter. Su Bai raised his eyes to the scholar with some questions in his eyes.


    Hearing Su Bai''s question, the scholar''s smile slowly converged and pondered for a moment. It seemed that he was organizing words. After half a ring, he slowly said, "I don''t know the reason for this. After the establishment of the sword domain, Qiya and Yanjian chose to go to the sect for experience. This time, I also heard the news... I''ve heard the reason why elder martial sister Lin Jinxuan came back to the Lin family..."


    At this point, the scholar''s eyes turned to Yang Xiu, who then said: "Half a year ago, the patriarch and Mu Chen first asserted that you had died there, and elder martial sister Jinxuan was in a low mood. She said that she wanted to go out to relax when she was hurt by the scenery in Langya seven Pavilion. By the way, she went back to night Ge county to see the people. Who knows that the bastards of the Western Qin Dynasty would have proposed to marry the Lin family. Grandma, the Western Qin Dynasty really kicked her nose and face. If it weren''t for the main energy of the sect now How dare he be so presumptuous in the Western Qin Dynasty when he put it on the qiudaowuzong and the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo. "


    "It would be too much for Tianya pavilion to fight so much just because of this matter." Su Bai frowned.


    "If you want to know the reason, you have to ask the master of the Lin family." the seven sins whispered.


    "Master Lin?" Su Bai nodded slightly, but did not have too much entanglement on this topic. He pondered for a moment and said slowly: "By the way, what''s the current situation in Huanglang Prefecture? I heard that under the leadership of the patriarch, 25 sects in the end sword domain have created the sword domain. It seems that the situation of the sword domain is not optimistic. There are also Xituo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect that will make the sword domain exist for so long."


    "How can Xi Tuo''s Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect tolerate the existence of the sword domain? The existence of the sword domain is the struggle of the strong of all sects."


    "When the sword domain was founded, these two forces sent many strong men to our wasteland, among which there were many strong men in the king''s realm... Fortunately, there were also strong men in the king''s realm in our twenty-five schools in the sword domain. Under the obstruction of the twelve strong men in the sword domain, the strong men of Xituo Lanke hall and qiudaowu school had to lose. Tut Tut, I heard the strong men in the school say that the war was very tragic, Even the strong in the Taoist base fell down a lot, and our patriarch Chu Ge killed all sides in that war and was known as the first person in the king''s territory. "Yang Xiu looked a little relieved and said proudly," if it weren''t for the existence of the twelve strong kings, today''s sword territory would have been destroyed. "


    "The twelve kings are strong..." Su Bai looked stunned. In the end sword domain, the Taoist base is the existence of the strong. Now there are twelve kings in the sword domain, which is incredible: "are these kings from other sects in the sword domain?"


    "Not all of them. Five of them who have won the throne belong to our Huangya Prefecture, while Langya sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect each have one, and Fengge academy has two." Yang Xiu''s tone is a little yearning. The king is the existence of the Lord.


    "Is this the hidden power of Langya sect, but it''s unexpected that there are five kings in Huangya Prefecture." At the beginning, Su Bai once heard Li Muchen say that the details of Langya sect were not as simple as it seemed, but he didn''t expect that Langya sect would actually have the existence of the kingdom of kings, and Chu song established the sword domain with one hand, and twelve people won the king. This force is enough to make the sword domain the fifth largest force in the end of the sword domain.


    "Refine the golden elixir and open up the purple house to become the king''s realm. The sword realm can indeed survive without the presence of the emperor''s realm, such as the Lord of lantuo hall and the Lord of Qiu Daowu."


    Su Bai pondered and immediately opened his mouth to the scholar: "although the strong of those two forces failed, I''m afraid they won''t give up so easily."


    "Well, over the past few months, although there has been no apparent conflict between Jianyu and Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudao Wuzong, these two forces have secretly supported Tianya Pavilion and Daojian pavilion to balance our Jianyu with these two forces. Various conflicts continue, and even many leading figures in the Jianyu died in the assassinations of these two schools..." the scholar shook his head and sighed softly: "Of course, the sword domain wants to completely eradicate Tianya Pavilion and the sword sect, but after these two cases, there are often strong qiudaowu sect and strong Xiduo Lanke hall. Even with the strength of the sword domain, it can not be completely eradicated, resulting in today''s stalemate."


    "So, not only does the sword domain have to deal with Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, but also the sword sect and Tianya pavilion have to deal with the sword domain. In this way, it seems even more strange that so many strong people in Tianya Pavilion appear here." Su Bai pondered.


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons..."


    The scholar''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, and his tone became extremely dignified in vain: "Ya Li has fallen from the frontier fortress, and the other party can ambush here in advance. Obviously, the situation of late Ge county is not optimistic. Once the Lin family is oppressed by the Western Qin Dynasty and Tianya Pavilion, for the survival of the family, they may betray Langya and even agree to this marriage."


    "Previously, I heard from the Lin family in Yali frontier fortress that Xiqin sent strong people yesterday. Now those strong people in Xiqin are afraid to arrive at the Lin family." the tone of the seven sins also became dignified.


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Looking at this situation, he wanted to go to the Lin family as soon as possible, otherwise in the face of the survival of the family, the Lin family leader might really sacrifice Lin Jinxuan in exchange for the continuation of the family, "the strong in the Western Qin Dynasty? Do you have specific information, how many people are there, and what are their accomplishments?"


    "That''s not true, but the ancestors of the Lin family are said to be born with strong environment. If the Western Qin Dynasty wants to put pressure on the Western Qin Dynasty, there must be born with strong environment on this trip." the scholar pondered for a moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes gradually showed a little dignified, raised his head and looked at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Time is pressing, so I won''t stay here any longer... I''m going to the Lin family now. You''ll find a hiding place to hide. Although you don''t know why so many Tianya Pavilion disciples appear here, they must have a plot to appear here. Maybe there are other congenital environments. If you expose your traces, you''ll have more or less good luck..."


    Hearing the speech, the scholar and the seven sins looked gloomy. They were originally smart people. How could they not hear the implied meaning of Su Bai''s words? They knew that this matter was beyond their scope. If they accompanied them, if there were variables, they were just a burden.


    However, the scholar and the seven sins are not hypocritical people. The scholar took a breath, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s up to you... Qiya and I are waiting for good news."


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded and whispered, "don''t worry, if elder martial sister Jinxuan doesn''t want to, no one can decide her fate. Besides, what qualifications does the Western Qin Dynasty have to marry elder martial sister Jinxuan, and where is the Lin family?"


    "Northwest." Yang Xiu replied.


    The chilly cold appeared from his eyes. Su Bai''s wings vibrated lightly behind him. His body suddenly swept out and disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at Su Bai''s rapidly disappearing back, the palms of scholars and seven sins were also slowly clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    Late Song County, Lin family.


    As the first aristocratic family in the late Song County, the Lin family has a detached position in the late Song County, but also a dominant existence.


    In the middle of the Lin family''s residence, a magnificent hall stands here like a fierce beast. The whole hall is covered with countless secret sentries. Whoever steps here will be monitored by the secret sentry in the next moment.


    The whole hall is very spacious, in which dozens of figures sit. The eyes of these people are filled with a touch of anger and helplessness. They look at the people standing in the hall. The veins on their faces burst, and it is obvious that they are extremely angry.


    "Master Lin Yichen, the prince is patient to wait for your reply, but the elders behind me don''t have such good patience. Do you agree or disagree?"


    In the dead hall, a lazy voice sounded. It was a young man standing in the hall. The young man was dressed in Chinese clothes. Obviously, he was noble and his face was handsome, but he gave people a very special feeling, especially his eyes, which showed evil charm.


    At the moment, the young man looked lazily at a middle-aged man sitting in the first place and said with a smile: "Although this temple is not the flesh and blood of today''s saints, today''s saints regard this temple as their own. In the future, the position of the monarch of the Western Qin Dynasty is mine. This status of this temple is also noble. If you marry your eldest daughter to this temple, it is also your Lin family. Why do you refuse? Moreover, good trees choose birds to live in the sword domain. The sword domain seems strong, but in fact it is declining. In front of the strong ones of the rotten Ke palace in Xituo and the autumn Taoist martial arts sect, the sword domain is located in the sword domain After all, it will fall apart. It will happen sooner or later that the Langya sect will fall. Why should you die loyal to Langya? "


    "There are two ways. First, the Lin family in late Ge county is married with me in Xiqin. Late Ge county has become an affiliated force of Tianya Pavilion. With my position in Tianya Pavilion, as long as I have a bite of meat in Xiqin, I will never forget your Lin family. At that time, your Lin family is destined to prosper..."


    "Second, the destruction of the Lin family..."


    In the open hall, the young man''s voice became very cold in vain

 Chapter 455

    The cold light laughter echoed in the hall. The atmosphere of the whole hall tightened with the young man''s words. The young man looked like a sword, looked aggressively at the mouth of the middle-aged man sitting in the first place, and provoked a cruel smile: "the lives of tens of thousands of people in the Lin family are in the hands of the master of Lin Yichen''s family, whether they die or live in your thoughts..."


    "Your Highness, why do you force me? In troubled times, all the Lin family wants is the continuation of incense." first, a man who looks about 40 years old has no choice but to say, his body looks a little thin, but his eyebrows are fierce. However, his face now looks very pale, diluting a lot of the fierceness between his eyebrows, which is obviously hurt.


    "Incense continues? Many things can''t help themselves. For this, master Lin should see this more thoroughly than anyone else. If the Lin family wants to get a foothold in Huangya Prefecture, they must choose to stand in line. This hall always likes to be polite before soldiers. Master Lin should not live up to the kindness of this hall, otherwise..." speaking of this, the young man turned his head and looked at the old man who closed his eyes to rest.


    The old man was dressed in a blood robe, with white hair and a faint cold sword spirit overflowing from the old man''s body, as if he noticed the young man''s eyes. The old man''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and there was a cold shock in the eyes of the Lin family. The Lin family people who met the old man''s eyes immediately felt cold sweat, "Qin Ge, if you want to be the monarch of the Western Qin Dynasty in the future, this point of women''s benevolence must be abandoned..."


    Before the voice fell, the old man slowly stretched out his dry palm and casually patted the middle-aged man, namely Lin Yichen.


    The terrible innate sword Qi gathered in the palm of the middle-aged man at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge palm shadow and photographed it towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and his forehead was sweating. His body could not move under the palm shadow. He could only watch the palm shadow come.


    "Master!"


    The faces of the Lin family changed dramatically. Under this huge palm, they found their strength so insignificant.


    "Lin, you are a famous strongman in the Western Qin Dynasty. Why do you have to fight against a younger generation." a cold cry suddenly sounded in the hall. A thin old figure quickly appeared in front of Lin Yichen. He was dressed in white robes, his dry hands were slightly closed, and lifting his fist was to welcome this terrible palm.


    Bang!


    The terrible roar sounded in the hall, and its terrible force impact also swept away quickly. The ground of the hall immediately burst into cracks, and the stone pillars on both sides were broken, and the body shape of the white robed old man directly shot out.


    "Lin Yong, the strongest member of the Lin family, is no more powerful than that. If I Lin really want to attack your descendants of the Lin family, do you think your Lin family can still exist safely?" The old man in the blood robe looked at the backward figure lightly, and a touch of slight disdain flashed in his turbid eyes. His body was walking towards the Lin family. The terrible breath storm swept out quickly with his body as the center, and the broken tiles were rolled directly to the top of the hall.


    "Uncle Yong!" when Lin Yichen saw the old man in white robe hit hard, his calm face showed some helplessness. He immediately welcomed the terrible smell of the old man in blood robe. Lin Yichen''s eyes obviously had a color of struggle. Until the old man in blood robe was about to raise his hand again, Lin Yichen said powerlessly: "Just, just, my Lin family will submit to the Western Qin Dynasty today. As for this marriage, I promise Lin Yichen..."


    At the moment when Lin Yichen said this sentence, the whole person seemed to have been old for decades and seemed particularly lonely.


    PA! PA!


    The crisp applause suddenly rang out in the hall. The young man nodded to the old man in the blood robe, turned his head to Lin Yichen and said, "if you had promised this, the children of the Lin family wouldn''t have to die miserably... Fortunately, the Lin family leader made a wise choice in the end. Now the Lin family leader should let the hall meet Miss Jinxuan. The elders of the provincial hall have been waiting for a long time."


    "After all, my Lin family is the first aristocratic family in late Ge County, and Jinxuan is Lin Yichen''s eldest daughter. If my Lin family marries a woman, some necessary etiquette can''t be less. Your highness, if you really want to marry Jinxuan, how about eight sedan chairs to my Lin family tomorrow?" Lin Yichen''s tone is more helpless. He knows that marrying Lin Jinxuan to this Qin song is no less than pushing her to the fire pit.


    "Is there any luck in Lin''s mind now? Are you trying to delay one day and wait for the arrival of sword field supporters?"


    The young man looked at Lin Yichen and said: "Master Lin should know the situation better than anyone else. Jianyu is busy dealing with the strongmen of qiudaowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall. Why do you want to pay attention to your Lin family''s trivial affairs? This hall is not a person who doesn''t understand etiquette. Whether you want to delay time or really want to handle this marriage, this hall will give you this opportunity. The Ming Japan hall will welcome you with eight sedans If you marry Miss Jinxuan, if you break the appointment, you don''t have to tell me the consequences... "


    In the open hall, the young man''s voice clearly echoed in the ears of the Lin family. The young man nodded slightly to the old man in blood robe, even though he turned and left with a group of people.


    Looking at those figures who disappeared in front of the hall, the whole hall fell into dead silence, especially silence.


    After half a ring, a sigh just sounded. The old man in white got up hard. The whole breath was very depressed. He said to Lin Yichen, "why do you need this?"


    Lin Yichen was a little silent and said after a long time: "I''m Jinxuan''s father, but I''m also the leader of the Lin family. Uncle Yong, you should know better than anyone else what will happen if I refuse this marriage... Lin alone can suppress uncle Yong. What''s more, there is a strong man in Tianya Pavilion who is eyeing. If they both act at the same time, our Lin family will be doomed today. For the lives of more than 10000 people of the Lin family, we can only appoint Qu Jin Xuan, this girl is dead. "


    Hearing the speech, the white robed old man suddenly sighed again, raised his head and looked at the picture scroll hanging high in the hall. There were several scrawled words on it: it''s better to be broken than complete!


    Looking at these words, most of the Lin family are silent


    ¡­¡­


    Sparkling, cool moonlight reflected on the ripples, reflecting a cool figure.


    This graceful figure stood in front of the lake, with a light wind blowing and green silk fluttering. It had a kind of refined style of breaking through the air, but the picturesque willow eyebrows were frowning, and there was an inseparable melancholy between the eyebrows.


    "Now the desolate Yazhou is like a sea of anger. No one knows whether it can survive. Especially the forces like our Lin family, whether Langya sect or Tianya Pavilion, these are the existence that our Lin family can''t afford."


    "Now, Langya clan pays no attention to our Lin family, and the Western Qin Dynasty threatens the lives of more than 10000 people of the Lin family..." Lin Yichen said hoarsely, looking at this beautiful shadow, there is a little more guilt and helplessness in his eyes.


    Lin Jinxuan listened to Lin Yichen''s words. Her beautiful eyes quietly looked at the ripples in the distance, but there was a touch of gloom and despair in her cold eyes, and her delicate body trembled involuntarily.


    "There are many elders in the family who love you very much. When I agreed to this marriage, they objected, and even held a Council of elders to refute my choice, but I finally insisted."


    Lin Yichen slowly raised his hand. He only felt that his right arm was extremely heavy and wanted to gently pat Lin Jinxuan on the shoulder. Only half of his hand was stretched out and stopped in the air. "I''m not a good father... Sometimes I even think how good it would be if I wasn''t the owner of the Lin family. At least I wouldn''t push my daughter into the fire pit."


    Lin Jinxuan turned around and looked at the face in front of her, which seemed to be tens of years old. Her eyes dropped slightly, and her tone was also helpless: "I understand. In fact, when I was sensible, I knew... Although I was the apple of the Lin family, my destiny was never in my own hands. I would marry other forces for the benefit of the family like my aunts, but I didn''t expect this moment to come so soon."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yichen was silent. He raised his head and looked at this haggard face. For a moment, he was choking. This is the sadness of the aristocratic woman.


    "Therefore, I don''t care who I marry..."


    Lin Jinxuan smiled miserably. A pair of slender hands as clear as jade slowly stretched out her sleeves. Her palms spread out and her beautiful eyes stared at the lines on them: "I just feel a little unwilling. It turns out that fate is not always in my own hands like these palmprints, but it has never changed like palmprints. It turns out that sometimes efforts will not reap, but in the end it will be nothing. Therefore, father, I don''t blame you or the family. I only blame myself for being so cowardly and incompetent and myself for being so humble ¡­¡±


    "Humble, I don''t even have a choice. Tomorrow I will marry the royal highness of the Western Qin Dynasty." Lin Jinxuan''s jade lips gradually show a little more bright red. Her silver teeth have bitten her red lips. Her eyes are very unwilling. She raised her head and looked at the bright starry sky. A figure in white as snow appeared in her mind. It seems to be engraved in her mind, "fate... Really ruthless."


    At this time, in the vast starry sky, a bright rainbow like sword light appeared in the stars and the moon

 Chapter 456

    The bright sword rainbow swept across the sky like a comet. In the blink of an eye, it sped towards the direction of the Lin family. Lin Jinxuan''s delicate body trembled violently and looked at the dazzling sword light in amazement. A long lost breath fluctuated in her induction.


    This breath is his breath.


    Lin Yichen also raised his head fiercely. A little dignified appeared on his calm face, like a terrible oppression roaring down from the starry sky. His right hand involuntarily held the long sword at his waist. Just at the moment of holding the long sword, he found that the long sword trembled slightly, "what''s the matter..."


    "Elder martial sister Jinxuan..." a very clear voice sounded in the sky. I saw that the rainbow like sword light was gradually scattered, and a figure in white was better than snow came from the sky. It was like a relegated immortal.


    Looking at the figure standing in the sky, the familiar white face, Lin Jinxuan''s delicate body trembled and looked slightly stunned. Immediately, two lines of tears of joy poured down and choked: "I knew you wouldn''t easily die in that place..."


    "I almost died there, but I came out on the way of heaven and man. On the way, I met scholars and they came when I learned about you. Fortunately, I could see you again." Su Bai looked at Lin Jinxuan with tears in her eyes. Her pretty face, which was originally thin, now looked more haggard. Su Bai whispered: "Those toads in Xiqin dare to speak... Elder martial sister Jinxuan, you don''t need to worry too much. Since I''m here, I won''t let such a thing happen to you."


    Lin Jinxuan gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai. It seemed that she was deeply afraid that the figure in front of her was just her illusion. After half a ring, she smiled. The beautiful smile like Epiphyllum made her look particularly charming. She choked: "I thought I''d never see you again... I''m satisfied to see you again. As for the matter at hand, younger martial brother, you''d better leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. I''m afraid those people won''t let you go if they want to let those people know that you survived, younger martial brother."


    Su''s defeat is very strong, which Lin Jinxuan witnessed with her own eyes, but Lin Jinxuan also knows that Xiqin is prepared this time. Whether it''s Lin, the strong man from Xiqin or Tianya Pavilion, it''s a natural environment.


    Congenital environment, which is enough for most practitioners to look up to.


    Moreover, Lin Jinxuan knew better than anyone that if the trace of Su''s defeat was exposed, the strong men of Tianya Pavilion and sword pavilion would flock to him.


    Su Bai glanced at Lin Jinxuan''s frown and said with a smile, "there is no desperate situation in the world, only those who are desperate for the situation. Elder martial sister, there is no need to be so desperate for the situation in front of her. The strong in the natural environment is terrible, but it is not invincible."


    "Is this little brother a disciple of Langya sect?" Lin Yichen looked at Su Bai with a little dignity in his eyes. When Su Bai appeared, he looked at Su Bai carefully. However, he was surprised that he couldn''t see the details of the young man in white with his Tiangang eight heavy cultivation. However, when he heard that Su Bai called Lin Jinxuan as his elder martial sister, Lin Yichen could probably guess Su Bai''s identity, and his gloomy face was filled with a little ecstasy "Heaven will not destroy our Lin family. Langya sect has not abandoned our Lin family. I don''t know when the strong of your sect will come?"


    "Who is this?" Su Bai looked at Lin Yichen. Hearing Lin Yichen''s words, Su Bai suddenly sighed. It was obvious that the middle-aged man mistakenly thought that Langya sect had sent strong people to support him, and he was one of them.


    "This is my father, the owner of the Lin family, Lin Yichen." Lin Jinxuan raised a bitter smile. Su Bai could see Lin Yichen''s mind, but she couldn''t see it.


    "It''s my uncle. I''m really a disciple of Langya sect. I have an old acquaintance with younger martial sister Lin Jinxuan in the sect, but I''m not a supporter sent by the sect."


    Looking at Lin Yichen''s excited look, Su Bai pondered for a moment and confessed honestly: "I was practicing outside these days. When I met senior sister Jinxuan in late Ge County, I heard the news and rushed over."


    The joy on Lin Yichen''s face immediately disappeared, and there was more helplessness between his eyebrows, as if the last straw had been broken.


    "Late Ge county is a subsidiary area of Langya sect, and elder martial sister Jinxuan is a disciple of Langya sect... I will be fully responsible for this matter. Uncle, can you briefly describe the process of this matter now?" Su Bai pondered for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yichen suddenly sighed: "Since the Western Qin Dynasty became an affiliated force of Tianya Pavilion, it began to frantically annex the forces of major counties. As an affiliated force of Langya sect, my late Song county is naturally their goal. Half a month ago, the expansion pace of the Western Qin Dynasty was close to my late Song County, and even gave me an ultimatum to marry Jin Xuan to the Western Qin Dynasty. At the same time, the Lin family should become an affiliated force of the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "With the strength now shown by the Western Qin Dynasty, it should be easy for them to destroy the Lin family. Why do they have to fight so much?"


    Su Bai frowned and asked, this is also one of the most puzzling places in his heart. According to Lin Jinyao and Lin ya, the strongest of their Lin family is a congenital environment practitioner, and there are many Tianya Pavilion disciples in late Ge County, including the existence of congenital environment.


    "The Western Qin Dynasty wanted annexation, not destruction." Lin Yichen said slowly: "He wants the Lin family to become a subsidiary force of the Western Qin Dynasty and tie the fate of the Lin family and the Western Qin Dynasty... The expansion of the Western Qin Dynasty is not the expansion of the territory, but also the power of these forces. This is what the Western Qin Dynasty wants. In just a few months, the Western Qin Dynasty now has more than ten people with strong natural environment, so this is why the Western Qin Dynasty asked me to marry Jin Xuan The reason for Qin song. "


    "Perhaps the strength of the Lin family alone is not much, but as long as the Western Qin Dynasty absorbs many forces like the Lin family, the number of congenital strong people in the hands of the Western Qin Dynasty will reach an extremely terrible existence." Lin Yichen smiled bitterly, "The Western Qin Dynasty just put pressure on the Lin family in the same way. These days, some aristocratic families in the late Ge County choose to marry the Western Qin Dynasty and become an affiliated force of the Western Qin Dynasty. The ambition of the Western Qin Dynasty is not small."


    "It''s really not small. Could it be that the Western Qin Dynasty really wanted to annex the forces of all the counties in Huangya?"


    Su Bai nodded and mused, "there''s another doubt. The Western Qin Dynasty put pressure on the Lin family to let Lin Yichen marry elder martial sister Jinxuan to the Western Qin Dynasty in order to annex the Lin family. This may be a big thing for the Western Qin Dynasty, but it''s a trivial thing for Tianya Pavilion. What''s more, the practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall appeared in gejun this night."


    Looking at Lin Yichen, Su defeated the doubt.


    "The strong man of the rotten Kedian in Xituo?" Lin Yichen looked stunned. "You mean that the strong man of the rotten Kedian in Xituo hall also appeared in the late Ge county. If so... It''s really not simple. My Lin family is just an aristocratic family in the late Ge county. I can actually let the Western Qin Dynasty send out such a strong man."


    Looking at Lin Yichen''s confused look, Su Bai frowned slightly. He thought Lin Yichen would know something. Now it seems that the other party doesn''t even know that there are disciples of Xituo Lanke hall in late Ge county, "What the Western Qin Dynasty is plotting is the forces of various aristocratic families in late Ge County, and these forces will not be seen by the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo at all, which means that the disciples of rotten Ke Hall of Xituo have another intention to appear here..."


    "Xituo rotten Kedian." Lin Jinxuan''s haggard face appeared a little flustered. She had also heard of the gratitude and resentment between Su Ying and Xituo rotten Kedian in Langya sect. Su Bai, as Su Ying''s son, if Xituo rotten Kedian also knew the trace of Su Bai, its hunting degree was by no means comparable to Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion. Thinking of this, Lin Jinxuan said to Su Bai: "Younger martial brother, leave this place of right and wrong now. It''s too dangerous for you."


    Looking at Su Bai, Lin Yichen said slowly: "Jin Xuan is right. My little brother can come to gejun without leaving the long journey of travel. I can see that my little brother is a person who values friendship, which I understand. However, there are two strong people in the innate environment who come with the Qin song this time. Not to mention the strong person in the Tianya Pavilion, Lin alone can sweep away the practitioners below the innate environment."


    "Alas, to tell you the truth... During the day, Lin Yong, the strongest member of the Lin family, was unable to catch Lin''s palm because of his innate cultivation. This shows Lin''s terrible." Lin Yichen''s tone seemed very helpless. "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If it weren''t for this, how could Lin Yichen compromise with the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "During the day? That is to say, those people in the Western Qin Dynasty have come to the Lin family today?" Su Bai asked.


    "Well, but I was persuaded to retreat on the grounds of etiquette. Tomorrow, Qin Ge will come to marry Jinxuan, and then we can only appoint Qu jinnizi." Lin Yichen looked at Lin Jinxuan with guilt, while Lin Jinxuan was slightly drooping with unspeakable sadness.


    "What are the accomplishments of Lin in the Western Qin Dynasty and Tianya song''s native place?" Su Bai continued to ask Lin Jinxuan with a reassuring smile.


    Lin Yichen frowned slightly. He could see that Su Bai was still a little reluctant and hesitated a little: "According to Uncle Lin Yongshu''s feeling, Lin in the Western Qin Dynasty should have the highest innate cultivation, while the strong Tianya Pavilion should have the second highest innate cultivation. The innate realm is almost invincible in the four realms of martial arts. Although I can''t see the little brother''s cultivation, I can see that the little brother''s cultivation hasn''t broken through his innate cultivation. If the little brother wants to intervene in this matter, I''m afraid he will kill him I''ll feel sorry for the Lin family when I give my life to them. "


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was a little silent. Just when Lin Yi was relieved and thought Su Bai was going to give up, Su Bai raised his head and smiled at Lin Yichen and Lin Jinxuan: "are you a practitioner around the congenital double peak? It seems very strong, but I killed..."


    I killed, the night wind suddenly calmed down, and there was a little more Susha in the cold moonlight

 Chapter 457

    The magnificent hall is brightly lit.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was dignified and incomparable. More than a hundred eyes with different emotions gathered on the figure in white rather than snow, and there was an incredible look on his face.


    "You really killed the strong in the natural environment. I don''t doubt your strength, but this matter is related to the life and death of more than 10000 people in the Lin family after all. I can''t be careless. I have to be careful..." Lin Yong, the first strong in the Lin family, has narrow eyes. There is a chill in his deep eyes, which makes the air in the hall stop flowing, More depressed.


    An invisible oppression permeated from Lin Yong''s body, and this pressure swept away towards the Soviet defeat.


    The Lin family standing on both sides of Su Bai could not help retreating back, while Su Bai, who was in the middle of his vision, stood still, staring at Lin Yong with an undisturbed look and said with a light smile: "Senior, I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to be measured. I know when I can joke and when I can''t joke... Besides, this matter is related to elder martial sister Jinxuan''s future fate. Do you think I''ll laugh in this bone eye?"


    "Grandpa Lin Yong, I believe younger martial brother has the strength to kill the strong in Tiangang territory. Half a year ago, younger martial brother''s strength was no less than the peak in Tiangang territory, and now his strength must be more terrible." Lin Jinxuan Bei Qingqi has a blind belief in Su Bai, and the latter is to understand the meaning of two swords and master the terrible sword array.


    Lin Yong smiled helplessly on his old face and said to Su Bai, "I really didn''t think about it well and recklessly... But Lin is a strong person with a strong congenital environment. With the strong congenital environment of Tianya Pavilion, it''s difficult to hold one of them even if I fight for my life. Are you really sure to deal with them?"


    Lin Yong''s voice was still hesitant. After all, it was incredible to kill the congenital environment with Tiangang environment, not to mention to deal with two strong congenital environment.


    Lin Yichen also hesitated. Now he even regrets why he held the Presbyterian meeting again.


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe my strength even with more words. As long as you and I don''t fight, you can see my strength." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Su Bai''s words immediately aroused the consent of the Lin family. Indeed, as long as Su Bai can show the strength no less than Lin Yong, it is enough to prove that he has the strength comparable to his natural environment.


    Lin Yichen pondered for a moment and immediately looked at Lin Yongzhong.


    Lin Yonglang smiled and got up. The powerful innate Qi surged out of himself. The terrible power made the air in the hall violently turbulent. "I''m offended. Although I''m injured now, I can still show the means of innate environment..."


    "As long as you can defeat me, my Lin family will take this risk, guard a county and swear to resist the Western Qin Dynasty to the death."


    The thunder like breaking wind sounded from the hall. Lin Yong''s body was like a ghost. In an instant, he appeared in front of Su Bai. His clenched fist, with terrible innate Qi, rushed directly to Su Bai''s face. The terrible strong wind immediately rolled out in the hall.


    "This is my Lin family''s wind and thunder boxing, which belongs to the third grade martial arts." Lin Jinxuan bit her silver teeth and warned loudly.


    In the past, the Lin family could occupy the position of the first aristocratic family in late Ge county because of these three martial arts Fenglei boxing.


    The sharp breaking wind sounded quickly, and Su Bai breathed softly. A powerful breath swept out of Su Bai''s body like a mountain torrent. His unusually white hands were also slightly clenched, and the fierce sword spirit lingered on Su Bai''s fists. Su Bai''s body stopped slightly, and then rushed out under the gaze of more than a hundred nervous eyes Blast to Lin Yong.


    "Little brother, although I''m injured, my flesh has been tempered by the spirit of heaven and earth, and my accomplishments are still there. You and I will suffer some losses if we fight hard."


    Seeing that Su Bai was actually going to fight with himself, Lin never could help but remind him, but he knew that the most terrible thing of Langya sect was its sword skill, and the former didn''t even produce a sword, which seemed a little exaggerated.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and his fist was crystal clear under the lingering sword spirit. Even if it was hard, it collided with Lin Yong''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The low roar suddenly sounded, and the powerful and incomparable gas burst out from the collision. The tiles on the ground directly burst and blew up, turning into dust.


    In the wild dancing gravel, a figure suddenly retreated, and cracks like cobwebs spread where the figure retreated. More than a hundred eyes looked at the figure. When they saw its face clearly, the Lin family all took a breath of air-conditioning. The one who was ejected by the fist was the first strong man of the Lin family, Lin Yong.


    "Uncle Lin Yongshu, he lost..." Lin Yichen murmured softly. His eyes looked at the figure in white. There were no wrinkles in white. It was as new as old.


    Su Bai''s sleeve robe trembled slightly and smiled at Lin Yong: "elder, do you still need to test my strength now?"


    When Lin Yong heard these words, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes reflected Su Bai''s gentle face. He knew that the young man in white looked gentle, but his gentle face was filled with a palpitating sense of oppression.


    Stabilize his body, Lin Yong breathed softly, hugged Su Bai and said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that your body is so terrible, and its strength has far exceeded that of me. I lost this competition. It''s meaningless to continue testing. Langya sect is worthy of being the first sect in my desolate state. My little brother is so light and has such terrible strength... I''ll bother my little brother to help me tomorrow. No matter whether things are successful or not, my kindness is mine The Lin family will never forget. "


    "I will never forget the Lin family." Lin Yichen also got up and bowed slightly to Su Bai. Driven by Lin Yichen, the Lin family also solemnly saluted Su Bai: "your kindness, I will never forget the Lin family."


    "You''re serious, but there''s one more thing I want to remind Lin Yichen''s master in advance." Su Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Please tell me, sir." after witnessing the strength of Su Bai, Lin Yichen treated Su Bai as a born strong man, and inadvertently showed a little respect in his tone.


    "It''s easy for the people in the Western Qin Dynasty and Tianya pavilion to solve the problem, but it''s not so easy for the people in the lantuo Lanke hall. Although they don''t know the purpose of the Xituo Lanke hall appearing in the late Ge County, it''s obvious that the late Ge county is already a place of right and wrong. If possible, Lin Yichen''s family leader still evacuated the Lin family from the late Ge county and went to the clan of Langya sect. There are strong guards of Langya sect, which is also better than others Safer... "Su Bai thought for a moment.


    "To tell you the truth, Lin had been prepared a few days ago. However, those people in the Western Qin Dynasty will appear at this time. When the crisis of tomorrow is over, my Lin family will retreat immediately." Lin Yichen''s tone is a little helpless. He once sent many strong Lin family to escort his descendants to Langya sect, but most of them were chased and killed by the Western Qin Dynasty on the way.


    "In a word, I''m going to bother my little brother about tomorrow. I heard that my little brother came to Wange county to support my Lin family, and had a fierce fight with me before. I think the little brother must be tired... Jinxuan, take the little brother to find a room to rest first." Lin Yong smiled and said.


    Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly, smiled at Su Bai and said, "Grandpa Lin Yong is right. I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    Su was defeated and nodded. He was really tired after several fierce battles today and left no effort on his way.


    Looking at the two figures gradually disappearing in front of the hall, Lin Yichen turned to Lin Yong and couldn''t wait to ask, "Uncle Yong, what''s the strength of this little brother? If you were in your heyday, could he defeat you?"


    Lin Yichen''s question is also what the Lin family most want to know. Everyone stared at Lin Yong, but Lin Yong shook his head and sighed: "It''s unfathomable. Even if I don''t have any injuries, I''m not sure to stop his attack. The little brother''s physical strength and the refinement of his real Qi are far beyond your imagination. If he hadn''t restrained his strength in the end, I wouldn''t be standing here safely now... Tut tut, the control of this strength is no less than those congenital old monsters ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yichen and others showed some shock on their faces. They originally thought that Su''s previous fist had been used with all their strength.


    "Therefore, the little brother may really be able to defeat Lin and even defeat the strongman of Tianya Pavilion." Lin Yong''s eyes narrowed, turned his head to Lin Yichen and said, "you should ask Jinxuan to come later. She should know the details of the little brother. She should also know his strength."


    "Promise." Lin Yichen told the two Lin children a few words. A moment later, Lin Jinxuan''s delicate shadow appeared in the hall again.


    Before Lin Jinxuan stepped forward, Lin Yichen couldn''t wait to ask, "Jin Xuan, this little brother should have a high status in Langya sect."


    "Well, not low." Lin Jinxuan didn''t hide anything about this. Before she came, she guessed that her people should ask herself about Su Bai.


    "I remember that you were a disciple of Yuheng Pavilion in Langya sect. Would this little brother be the leader of Yuheng pavilion? If he was really the leader of Yuheng Pavilion, it would be the existence of the key cultivation of Langya sect. He must have mastered the mysterious sword skills in his hands, and even had the opportunity to enter the Langya sect''s sword meaning inheritance platform to understand the sword meaning..." Lin Yong''s tone was also rare with a little urgency, For a powerful sect like Langya sect, most of the disciples have terrible sword skills in their hands, especially those core disciples. Their sword skills are envied by these aristocratic families. If the latter also has terrible sword skills in their hands, coupled with their strong flesh and strength, their strength will inevitably soar.


    Lin Jinxuan''s eyebrows drooped slightly. She didn''t intend to reveal the details of Su Bai. If Tianya Pavilion and Xituo Lanke hall learned about it, it would bring trouble to Su Bai. Who can guarantee that there will be no traitors among the Lin family present, but looking at the nervous faces around her, she whispered: "The leader of Yuheng Pavilion is not his opponent. He is the strongest existence in Langya seven pavilions..."

 Chapter 458

    At dawn, the noise poured out from the corner of the border town.


    A large group of people rushed out from the end of the long street. The deafening sound of gongs and drums dispersed the tranquility of the morning. The whole team was brightly lit and stopped in front of the Lin family.


    "Is this the strong man of the Western Qin Dynasty? It seems that the Lin family has chosen to betray Langya sect and become an affiliated force of Tianya pavilion after the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "Good birds choose trees to live, and virtuous officials choose their masters. The sword domain seems powerful. However, it seems insignificant before the two tigers of rotten Ke Dian and Qiu Daowu sect in Xituo. Today, there are signs of decline in the sword domain. The Lin family''s choice of Tianya Pavilion is a wise choice. Moreover, the Lin family is married to the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "Indeed, it is said that the Western Qin Dynasty is at the zenith among the affiliated forces of Tianya Pavilion. I think the future of the Lin family must be bright."


    In front of the Lin family''s residence, soldiers in armour crowded the whole Lin family. Naturally, Qin Ge was standing in the first place. He half narrowed his eyes. Qin Ge looked at the Lin family with the door closed and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Tut Tut, I Xiqin came to marry his Lin parent''s daughter with such momentum. It''s good for his Lin family. Up to now, the door is still closed. Master Lin and master Yuelu, it seems that they need to bother you today..."


    "If Qin Ge hadn''t stopped me yesterday, his Lin family would be in ruins now." Lin stares at the Lin family''s residence with a gloomy look and a little helpless tone. He immediately turns his head and smiles at the strongman of Tianya Pavilion: "After the matter of the Lin family is solved this time, Qin Ge, you should treat your excellency Yuelu well. For the sake of a mere Lin family, I Xiqin will delay your excellency Yuelu a lot of time."


    On Lin''s right side, a middle-aged man stands with his hands behind his back. His face is cold and he can''t see any happiness or anger. Just standing here quietly, there is a suffocating breath spreading. Hearing Lin''s words, it''s rare for the middle-aged man to squeeze out a smile on his cold face and shake his head "Brother Lin doesn''t need to be so polite. The high level of the clan asked us to help Xiqin govern the counties. It''s our duty. Moreover, both Xiqin and Tianya pavilion are affiliated forces of Xiduo Lanke hall. Why should we share our life..."


    When the practitioners on both sides of the street heard this sentence, their faces showed a little surprise. When the strong people of Tianya Pavilion were so easy to talk, they even heard a little flattering tone in this discourse. The Western Qin Dynasty was only an affiliated force of Tianya Pavilion, but now it seems that the relationship between the two is not as simple as that between superiors and subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. We''ll solve the affairs of Ge county this night anyway. If the Lin family really doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, I''m not bad for this force in the Western Qin Dynasty." Qin Ge nodded and smiled, but he secretly sighed in his heart. He knew that if it weren''t for the three princes, how could Tianya Pavilion pay so much attention to his dynasty in the Western Qin Dynasty, and even let Tianya Pavilion send strong people to help the Western Qin Dynasty control the barren Ya counties.


    Creak!


    As the voice of the Qin song fell, the closed door of the Lin family slowly opened, and then the children of the Lin family rushed out of it, looking at Qin Ge and others on alert.


    And their appearance quickly caused a commotion among the onlookers,


    "The Lin family finally showed up, but they all looked like great enemies. They didn''t seem to want to marry their daughter. Did the Lin family choose to refuse his highness Qin Ge?"


    "Refuse? Unless Lin Yichen''s head is kicked by a donkey, if he dares to refuse, more than 10000 people of the Lin family will follow him today, and Lin Yichen will be buried with him..."


    "That''s right. Two people with strong natural environment are enough to destroy the Lin family. Tut Tut, is that Lin Jinxuan, the daughter of Lin''s parents? This girl is elegant and refined, and she is worthy of his highness Qin Ge."


    In the countless whispers around, Lin Yichen and Lin Yong slowly appeared in the vision of Qin song. The remaining light from the corner of Qin song swept Lin Yichen and Lin Yong and immediately fell on Lin Jinxuan. Lin Jinxuan''s haggard appearance made him have the impulse to hold it in his arms.


    "Is this Miss Lin Jinxuan? It''s really pity for me. Now the hall can''t wait for a wedding night. What do you think of Lin Yichen''s master?" Qin Ge smiled at Lin Yichen.


    Lin Yichen''s face changed slightly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to the manor behind him. It was as if he had made a major decision. He looked up at Qin Ge and said in a deep voice: "his highness Qin Ge is the highness of the Western Qin Dynasty, and my Lin family is only a family in late Ge county. My Lin family can''t afford this marriage."


    "That is to say, what Lin Yichen''s family leader said yesterday was to play in the hall?" Qin Ge said with a smile, but his eyes stared at Lin Yichen coldly and said: "Tut Tut, it''s the first time that we''ve been fooled like this. It''s a new feeling... But the price of fooling us is not affordable to your Lin family. Today, more than 10000 people in your Lin family will die because of your words. Elder Lin bothers you."


    Although Qin Ge said these words with a smile, it felt chilly in the ears of the Lin family.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t wash your Lin family when I came to Xiqin. Instead, I proposed marriage. You Lin family are still so unkind. Don''t blame me for being overbearing today."


    Lin''s voice is a little shrill. The powerful innate Qi in his body surges out like a tide, enveloping the whole body. "Lin Yong, you couldn''t bear my palm yesterday. Today I want to see how many palms you can bear me..."


    At the moment when his voice didn''t stop, Lin suddenly stepped down on his feet, but his body was swept out. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lin Yong with a terrible oppression, and his right hand patted Lin Yong''s face directly.


    Woo! Woo!


    Lin''s palm seems casual. However, wrapped in the fierce and powerful innate Qi, the power carried on his right hand is enough to destroy the mountains. When the right palm falls, ripples appear.


    The shadow of the palm quickly widens in Lin Yong''s eyes and feels the surging power on it. Lin Yong is slightly awed. He knows that Lin has killed an opportunity. The power contained in this palm is far more than that of yesterday. He can''t catch that palm yesterday, let alone now.


    However, when Lin Yong glanced at Su Bai standing on one side, the horror in his eyes was relieved.


    Seeing Lin Yong standing still, Lin has a look of abuse in his eyes. He originally thought Lin Yong would struggle to death. Who knows, he would give up even the last struggle. However, at the moment when his palm was about half a meter away from Lin Yong, a figure dressed in white rather than snow appeared in front of Lin Yong like a ghost, and then an overly young face jumped into Lin''s sight, This warm, jade like face was filled with a brilliant smile.


    "For the dead? Lin Yong, you Lin''s descendants are really filial." Lin sneers. The powerful innate Qi surges out and turns into a shadow of the sky, enveloping Su Bai and Lin Yong.


    Obviously, Lin wants to kill Su Bai and Lin Yuan.


    Looking at the falling palms, Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, moved his body, and then he rushed out directly at the palms. His fingers bent together like a sharp sword without a sharp edge. He bumped into the palms, destroyed them, and finally hit them on Lin''s palm.


    Dang!


    A sharp sound of metal and iron suddenly sounded, and Lin''s face changed slightly. A terrible force surged out of the two fingers like a mountain torrent, and it was this force that resisted all the power contained in his palm.


    "The boy''s body is strange. No wonder he dares to jump out, but this strength is far from enough in front of the congenital environment." Lin glances a touch of contempt in his eyes. His five fingers suddenly bend into a strange claw shape, and then he firmly holds Su Bai''s fingers. The terrible naive spirit immediately surges at the tips of his five fingers, and he wants to crush Su Bai''s fingers directly.


    Su Bai looked at the fierce attack, and a cold look suddenly appeared in his dark eyes. If he dared to choose to fight Lin, he would be prepared. A fierce breath like tearing the world burst out from Su Bai''s fingertips, but the meaning of the lonely sword was shown in Lin''s eyes without reservation.


    Sensing the breath, Lin''s face changes slightly and his eyes shrink: "sword!"

 Chapter 459

    The fierce breath swept out madly from this heaven and earth, as if it made this heaven and earth become dark.


    At this moment, the people of the Western Qin Dynasty who had been shouting were silent, and their faces appeared with a frightened look. No one expected that the seemingly weak young man in front of them understood the meaning of the sword. The swords behind them trembled slightly, as if they were involved by an invisible force and wanted to sell out.


    Lin Yichen, Lin Yong and others were also shocked and surprised, especially Lin Yong. Standing behind Su Bai, he witnessed the sword idea that could tear the world, and his body trembled involuntarily. The sword idea was so terrible that the real Qi in his body was a sign of stagnation under the suppression of the sword idea, "The strongest disciple of Langya seven Pavilion, is he the leader of Tianshu pavilion''s sad love song..."


    "Sword meaning...... he is definitely not a descendant of the Lin family. He can''t cultivate practitioners who understand the meaning of sword with the details of the Lin family."


    "He should be a disciple of Langya sect. That''s right. Only in this way can the Lin family change their mind. However, the Lin family overestimates the young man. Although the sword meaning is terrible, he is only the cultivation of Tiangang territory after all."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lin''s shocked face was replaced by indifference again. The strength contained in his fingertips soared in vain, accompanied by a sharp and harsh wind.


    Su Bai''s eyes are as sharp as a blade, and his sword is like a mountain torrent from his fingertips. On the ground around him, eye-catching sword marks spread like a spider''s web, "sword point!"


    The white sword finger flashed a harsh cold light. At the moment, Su Bai''s finger seemed to turn into the sharpest existence in the world, crushing Lin''s strength in the palm of his hand.


    The vigorous Qi surges out from the contact between the two. Lin immediately feels that an irresistible force is sweeping from the front. His body is backward like a heavy blow. He slides out of the ground for several meters, and his face looks surprised and uncertain.


    Looking at the backward Lin, the originally silent atmosphere was suddenly broken by the sound of cold air. Who is the holy boy in white? He actually beat Lin back in the face-to-face confrontation. It''s too rebellious.


    "Creak!" Qin GE''s face suddenly became gloomy. He clenched his fists and made a creaking sound, "master Yuelu, please do it..."


    "Your Highness Qin Ge, don''t you think I''m Lin''s opponent?" hold on. Lin''s face is very gloomy at the moment.


    "No, this hall doesn''t mean that. The strength of master Lin is obvious to all." Qin GE''s face changed slightly and immediately smiled, "master Lin, if you use your best..."


    "In that case, let me deal with this man. You don''t need your excellency Yuelu to deal with the mole ants in the gang territory for only one day."


    Qin GE''s words were interrupted by Lin before he finished. As a famous strong man in Western Qin Dynasty, he also has face. If Yuelu is allowed to fight today, doesn''t it mean that he is not as strong as this young man in Tiangang.


    At the thought of this, Lin''s eyes are filled with a sharp sense of killing. He holds his back hand and a bloody long gun appears in his hand in vain. It is extremely scarlet and deeply cold.


    "Langya sect is so bold that it dares to let disciples who understand the meaning of sword appear here... I have killed many talents in my life, but I haven''t killed talents who understand the meaning of sword."


    "Blood dance ghost gun."


    Before the words came out, a deep roar came from Lin''s throat. The natural Qi around Lin turned into scarlet blood light. In a short moment, Lin was shrouded in blood light. Standing in the blood light, Lin looked as ferocious as a devil. Scarlet blood was wrapped around Lin''s long gun, and there was a ghost face on it Slowly.


    The sudden scene changed the faces of the Lin family. Lin Yichen and Lin Yong looked at each other and saw a touch of worry in each other''s eyes. They had heard of Lin''s reputation. When Lin was newly born, he killed an old congenital strong man with this martial skill. Therefore, Lin''s blood dancing ghost gun is still very deterrent in this area. However, when Lin Yichen When he Linyong looked at Su Bai, he saw that there were no emotional ups and downs in the latter''s deep eyes like the night sky.


    Just then, the sharp wind suddenly sounded. Lin''s figure shook and turned into a dark shadow. He rushed towards Su Bai like lightning. The long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed an elusive track. The blood light around him gathered towards the long gun like a tide, completely tearing the air in this area, sweeping the whole world and carrying a destructive spirit The strength poured into Su''s defeat.


    Facing Lin''s terrible shot, Su Bai''s body shape was Wen Si, and his fingertip gently touched, and a rusty iron sword appeared in his hand.


    Iron sword?


    Seeing the sword in Su Bai''s hand, Lin Yichen and Lin Yong were slightly worried. Although they did not directly bear the power of Lin''s shot, they could also feel the horror of the shot, "this iron sword will not collapse at the touch?"


    If Su Bai didn''t see the surprised eyes around him, his right hand trembled slightly, and the long sword in his hand had been stabbed gently. A terrible sword idea penetrated from the tip of the sword.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to become bitterly cold at the moment, and even snow flocs condensed and swayed down over this area.


    The iron sword buzzed, and the dazzling sword light rose into the sky. The magnificent sword idea made the whole world tremble.


    A handle of Swords is no longer out of stock and hovers in the air. The tip of the sword is pointing at Lin from a distance. In an instant, these swords turn into a streamer and shoot at Lin.


    Such a strange scene made people shudder, and Lin''s face became frightened at this moment. "This sword meaning is not the previous sword meaning, this boy has understood two sword meanings..."


    Shua! Shua!


    The piercing sound of the wind keeps ringing. Lin doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. His arm shakes, the bloody spear shakes, and gun shadows appear. He bumps into these swords along mysterious tracks. However, at the moment of contact, there is also horror in his eyes. There is a sense of sword on these swords, and the gun shadows are instantly torn, Sword ideas swept out quickly and smashed the blood light.


    The cold sweat the size of a bean bead rolls down on Lin''s forehead. Lin retreats violently and dare not face Su Bai.


    Shua!


    However, at the moment when he had just stepped out of his body, a figure came like a startled Hong. The dazzling sword light tore the blood light, and then stabbed him in Lin''s horrified eyes.


    The sword seems to be involved. Lin is frantically pouring into the sword. Lin can only watch the sword expand rapidly in his eyes until it devours all his sight.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The rusty iron sword has penetrated through Lin''s head, and the sword tools from the sky are also inserted into Lin''s body. Scarlet blood splashes out, and Lin''s breath quickly withers to nothingness.


    His eyes are full of extreme shock. He stares at Lin who is like a hedgehog in disbelief.


    Lin is dead?


    The famous congenital strong man in the Western Qin Dynasty actually died in the hands of a silent and nameless youth. This scene made many people feel absurd. The congenital strong man died in the hands of a youth in Tiangang territory in an almost defeated way.


    "We still underestimated his strength. We didn''t expect that there was such a terrible sword meaning and sword style in the world. However, the sword meaning shown by his sword before was different from that in front of him. Did he understand the two sword meanings?"


    Lin yongru''s eyes were shocked, and he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. It''s the existence of demons to understand the meaning of sword in this world. How can he understand the meaning of two swords so young?"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points..."


    "Congratulations to the host sword God. Skill + 1"


    Su Bai didn''t appreciate the shocked faces. His eyes stopped on the iron sword. He saw that the blood splashed on the sword was disappearing at an extreme speed, as if absorbed by the iron sword.


    At the same time, Lin''s body shrivels at a terrible speed and turns into a mummified body in a few seconds.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai thought, "it''s really a evil sword. He can drink blood. The change of the original map of the sword domain is absolutely related to the evil sword."


    Just then, Lin Jinxuan''s charming cry suddenly sounded: "younger martial brother, be careful."


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly and suddenly saw a ghostly figure slowly appearing in front of him. The five fingers with sharp luster, carrying the terrible power to tear the mountains, trickily and ruthlessly went to Su Bai''s tianlinggai claw.


    Tianya Pavilion, Yuelu!

 Chapter 460

    A figure appeared from the sky like lightning, and its sharp five fingers flashed a cold luster. A terrible innate Qi was wildly condensed on it, even pressing down on Su''s spirit cover.


    Looking at the Yuelu who didn''t spare any effort, Lin Yichen and Lin Yong immediately became very gloomy, and Lin Jinxuan''s pretty face was pale and her delicate body trembled. They really didn''t expect Yuelu to attack without saying a word.


    Su Bai looked at the fierce attack that was rapidly magnified in his eyes. There was no too much panic in his eyes. His left arm suddenly stretched out, his fingers bent together, and the fierce sword idea surged out from Su Bai''s fingertips. Finally, a virtual shadow of the sword finger was formed at Su Bai''s fingertips at an extremely terrible speed, "the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword."


    A breath of desolation and vicissitudes permeates from this virtual shadow. Yuelu''s originally indifferent face becomes extremely dignified. As a congenital strongman of Tianya Pavilion, his eyesight is far from comparable to that of Lin and others. At a glance, he can see that the sword finger is extraordinary, and the powerful innate Qi rushes out of his five fingers madly, "break it for me!"


    The lingering sound was still rippling, but the five fingers of Yuelu had fallen heavily on the virtual shadow of the sword finger. Suddenly, the crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the open street, and the terrible power ripples spread from the crash.


    Yuelu''s figure obviously stagnated for a moment, followed by a fierce tremor. His steps stepped back and withdrew for several steps. With each step, cracks burst out on the ground and spread around like a spider''s web.


    This scene of lightning flint surprised the eyes present. Seeing that Su defeated Yuelu under the sneak attack of Yuelu, he was able to repel Yuelu. A shock came out of his heart, especially Qin Ge and others. They knew the strength of Yuelu and the dual cultivation of congenital environment


    "Sneak attack behind your back is really a good tradition of Tianya Pavilion, from ordinary disciples to elders." Su Bai looked at the virtual shadow of the scattered sword fingers with a little disappointment. Although this great wasteland sword prisoner finger is a four grade martial art, especially with the increase of sword meaning, the power of his finger has soared geometrically, but he is still a cultivation achievement in Tiangang territory after all, In addition, the grasp of the prisoner''s finger of the great wasteland sword was not enough, and it could only barely shake back Yuelu.


    "Your Excellency Yuelu, as a famous strongman of Tianya Pavilion, you unexpectedly attacked the younger generation, which would disgrace your reputation of Tianya Pavilion... How about I accompany you today?" seeing that Su was defeated unharmed, Lin Yong even resisted Yuelu''s attack. Lin Yong was relieved of his heavy burden, and a sarcastic smile stole from his old face, Its body shape is to step forward, an equally vigorous breath swept out of itself, and its turbid eyes stared at Yuelu.


    "You Lin family can ridicule my actions in Tianya Pavilion. Lin Yong, if you don''t want to catch up with the whole Lin family, just stay aside and watch the play... Otherwise, when I finish solving this boy, it will be the end of your Lin family." Yue Lu smiled cruelly at Lin Yong, but his eyes were flickering. Su Bai''s strength was no less than the innate double. If you add Lin Yong, Even he is under pressure.


    "The end of our Lin family? Do you need to threaten with your overbearing style of Tianya pavilion? However, it just shows that Yuelu has insufficient confidence."


    "I don''t know whether the Lin family will be destroyed in the future, but I''m sure that today is the end of your Yuelu." white hair danced wildly. After Lin Yong said these words, he had a hearty feeling.


    Yuelu''s eyes were slightly frozen. He didn''t expect that Lin Yong would ignore his threat. "Then try it. Even if my Yuelu falls here today, your Lin family will be buried with me... Hum, do you think I''m the only one in Tianya Pavilion in late Ge county?"


    Eyes like a sword, Yuelu took several steps forward in the void, with an aggressive momentum.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yong felt a little sad. If there were other strong players in Tianya Pavilion in late Ge County, it would be difficult for them to evacuate safely today.


    Yuelu saw that Lin Yong was silent, and a smile rarely appeared on his gloomy face. However, at this time, he noticed that Su Bai had rushed towards him with an iron sword, and his young face was still filled with a little impatience.


    "There''s too much nonsense." Su Bai slowly raised his head, and a bright smile appeared on Xie Jun''s face: "it''s just Tiangang''s double cultivation. You can kill him several times when you talk nonsense. Senior Lin Yong, you can arrange for the Lin family to evacuate. This man called me and gave me ten breath."


    Su Bai''s words immediately stunned all the people present. Although his strength was terrible, Yuelu was a congenital double strong man after all. It was difficult for Su Bai to kill Yuelu, not to mention to kill Yuelu in just ten breath?


    These words seemed arrogant. Qin Ge and others had a sneer on their faces, and even the eyebrows of the Lin family were wrinkled. Only Lin Jinxuan''s face remained unchanged and quietly stared at Su Bai''s back. She knew that if she could say these words with Su Bai''s temperament, it meant that he could do it.


    "Kill me in ten breath? Boy, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. Your Langya sect disciples are really more and more crazy. Let me see with my own eyes today how you can kill me in ten breath." Yuelu laughed up to the sky, and anyone can hear the ridicule and anger in his laughter.


    Lin Yong''s heart was also slightly heavy. He and Su Bai shot at the same time, and it was obviously more likely to kill Yuelu. He stepped forward and Lin Yongzheng persuaded Su Bai, but when he met his dark eyes, Lin Yonggang''s words were directly swallowed back to his stomach.


    What a pair of eyes, calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    However, it was this calm that made Lin Yong feel the strong confidence of the other party. Therefore, Lin Yong didn''t say anything, but withdrew one step backward.


    This scene fell in Yuelu''s eyes, and his face was colder and more prosperous. As long as Lin never shot, he was sure to kill Su Bai.


    Without any hesitation, Yuelu stepped out step by step, and the whole street seemed to tremble at this moment. A depressing breath swept out of Yuelu''s body. Yuelu''s hands slowly coincided, and the vigorous Qi condensed a palm shadow of tens of feet above his head.


    "Nine evil palms of yin and Yang."


    The low roar started from Yuelu''s throat, and immediately the palm shadow suspended in the sky immediately roared down, carrying an extremely destructive force, and fiercely roared towards Su Bai under countless nervous eyes.


    The whole world seemed to reverberate with a thunderous roar. Before the shadow of the palm fell, the stone slabs under Su Bai''s feet were broken.


    Su Bai looked at this huge slap, and a cold feeling flashed in his dark eyes. His toes were light, his body was directly swept out, and the remnants of the sky swayed out immediately.


    "Don''t you mean to kill me in ten breath? How did it wither at the beginning?" Yuelu''s mouth was filled with a touch of ridicule and his eyes flashed. His innate Qi was raging madly in the sky. In the blink of an eye, four huge palms appeared, and then with a Shua, he roared away towards Su Bai.


    Boom!


    From a distance, it was like four boulders passing over the sky, and the terrible power surged in the palms. These palms were extremely fast, and they appeared in front of Su Bai almost in the blink of an eye.


    This speed made the Lin family feel cold sweat for Su Bai. It was terrible.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He could see that the power surging in these palms was more terrible than the previous one. However, this speed was still not enough in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s toes were light, and Kunpeng''s wind wing was displayed behind it. Su Bai''s speed soared with it. In the blink of an eye, he opened the distance between each other. At the same time, Su Bai put away the iron sword and waved his hands, Then they were shocked to see that mysterious and terrible sword prints condensed from Su Bai''s fingertips.


    "Sword seal? Unexpectedly, you are still a famous sword array master. I underestimated you, but now it''s too late to arrange the array. The nine evil palms of yin and yang are now!"


    Yuelu Yin measured with a smile, and as his laughter fell, he saw four palms in the sky, roaring out all over the world. In the blink of an eye, these nine palms quickly coincided and turned into a palms covering more than ten feet.


    The palm shadow is suspended in the sky, with an amazing atmosphere of oppression. The ground directly below is a layer of collapse.


    "Nine palms in one, this is the real yin-yang nine magic palms. Die for me." Yuelu rose up in the air, and his combined hands pressed towards Su Bai''s position one after another. This huge palm immediately took a huge shadow and fell towards Su Bai

 Chapter 461

    Boom!


    The huge shadow of the palm cut through the sky, making the whole world dark. The terrible force roared between the world, making the whole world roar like thunder and fall towards the Soviet defeat.


    With the advent of this palm shadow, a wave heavy enough to make the earth collapse is raging in this area.


    Looking at such a terrible attack, countless people''s faces burst out with shock. Is this the power of the strong in the innate environment?


    "Yin Yang nine magic palms. It''s said that if you cultivate them to the level of perfection, you can integrate them... I don''t know if he can stop Yuelu''s palm." Lin Yong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even when he faced the Yin Yang nine magic palms, he felt numb on his scalp. He looked at the slender and thin figure in the void with some worry, Under this huge palm, Su Bai was as small as a mole ant.


    "Uncle Yong, you should have done it before. If you two work together, Yuelu will never have a chance to show the nine magic palms of yin and Yang." Lin Yichen couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was also shocked by the prestige brought by the palm in front of him, and his eyelids jumped.


    "Even if this person understands the meaning of the sword, it is definitely not the opponent of the elder Yuelu. After this person is killed by Yuelu, it will be the end of the Lin family. I really think this hall is so playful." Qin GE''s eyes flashed a ferocious color and showed a ferocious smile at Lin Yichen and others.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai stopped like a ghost. He raised his head and looked at the roaring palm in the sky. It was rare to see a dignified look in his dark eyes. "The dual cultivation of innate environment really can''t be underestimated, but compared with those practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect, the strength of Yuelu seems a little worse..."


    Without any panic, Su Bai''s slender ten fingers changed rapidly and gave birth to the mysterious sword prints. With the appearance of these sword prints, the bright stars were torn out and condensed into a vast starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai stared at the dazzling starry sky and raised a cold smile on his lips. The calm voice rippled out of the starry sky, "the star of the week seven Yao Taiyin sword array."


    Su Bai stretched out his white sword finger, and then the last sword print condensed at his fingertips and fell into the starry sky at an extreme speed.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the sword seal integrated into the starlight, ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the starlight. The majestic spirit of heaven and earth roared like a mountain torrent into the starlight, and the dazzling light burst out around Su Bai.


    When the light diffused and opened, a virtual shadow of the silver moon appeared slowly from the star sky, and an indescribable sharp breath came out from behind, making the moonlight as cold as a blade.


    Below, countless shocked eyes stared at the vast starry sky and the virtual shadow of the silver moon. They could feel that this seemingly illusory virtual shadow of the silver moon had the power to tear the world.


    The cold moonlight was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes and fainted with a layer of silver light. Su Bai stepped out with a fierce step, and his slender sword finger soared a little again.


    The virtual shadow of the silver moon turned into a streamer, carrying all the stars, directly shaking with the giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    The whole city trembled under the impact, and countless eyes locked on the void. They saw that the giant palm of nearly ten feet collapsed almost in an instant, and a terrible flood of power swept out between heaven and earth.


    Countless people quickly retreated in fear of being affected by these forces, but their eyes stopped on the silver moon virtual shadow. After the silver moon virtual shadow defeated the giant palm, they dragged the dazzling starlight and blasted hard at the incredible Yuelu.


    In the majestic weather, the aura surged, and all the defenses around Yuelu collapsed. An irresistible terrible force surged out of the virtual shadow of the silver moon and fell heavily on Yuelu. Yuelu''s body was directly blasted down and hit the ruins heavily, with a series of blood splashing.


    Looking at this scene, there was an uproar in the whole street, especially Qin Ge and others. Their eyes looked at the figure lying in the ruins with a little panic. This outcome was beyond their expectation. Yuelu lost to Su Bai with his congenital double cultivation.


    A wave of fear swept through the hearts of Qin Ge and others. They knew better than anyone the consequences of Yuelu''s defeat.


    Lin Yong, Lin Yichen and others were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They were stunned and terrible sword array. He had such attainments in sword array.


    Lin Jinxuan rarely smiles on her pale face and looks at Su Bai with complicated eyes. She didn''t even think that Su Bai''s strength was so terrible in just half a year, but somehow, Lin Jinxuan''s heart was filled with inexplicable sadness. It turned out that the gap between herself and younger martial brother Su Bai was so big


    At this time, all the energy afterwaves in the void had dispersed, and the virtual shadow of the silver moon gradually turned into nothingness. Against the background of the stars, Su Bai''s figure was as elegant as a relegated fairy.


    "Senior Lin Yong, these practitioners of the Western Qin Dynasty will be dealt with by you... The Qin song will be captured alive first, and I want to ask him more." Su Bai looked down at the ruined street and spoke to the Lin family below.


    After that, the wind wing of Kunpeng behind Su Bai vibrated, and his body shape was to rush to the ruins below. He raised his palm and photographed it. With terrible Qi, he blasted away the gravel in front and exposed the blood stained Yuelu.


    Today''s Yuelu, all bones are broken and the breath is listless. It is obvious that it has reached the point of dying.


    Su Bai looked at Yuelu indifferently and said faintly, "answer me a few questions."


    "Cough... Whether I answer your question or not, I''ll die. Why should I answer?" the weak voice came out intermittently from Yuelu''s mouth, and a touch of ironic smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    Su Bai had no words. He just raised his foot and stepped on Yuelu''s right ankle.


    Click! Click!


    In an instant, the sound of broken bones sounded, and a sharp sword idea flashed from Yuelu''s body, cutting the flesh and bones of Yuelu crazily.


    "Ah!"


    Yuelu immediately screamed out. The heart rending pain made his face white and bloodless. The scream frightened the people watching. Who knew that this seemingly harmless boy would have such a demon side.


    Su Bai looked at the rolling Yuelu indifferently. The light from the corner of his eye swept through the fighting Lin family in the distance. Without Yuelu and Lin, the two congenital practitioners, the Western Qin Dynasty is by no means the opponent of the Lin family. The most important thing is that Su Bai''s strength has shocked Qin Ge and others, and all morale has been lost. Therefore, the situation was one-sided from the beginning.


    "Come on... Stop... What do you want to know? I have nothing to say..."


    The hoarse and hurried voice came from Yuelu''s mouth. Yuelu could no longer bear the pain caused by the impact of the sword, and his blood red eyes stared at Su Bai.


    Su Bai just took back the sword idea and said with a smile, "if you''d been obedient, don''t suffer from these pain. The first question is, how many strong people from qiudaowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall have been invited by Tianya Pavilion and Daojian pavilion to waste ya, and what''s the plan to subvert the sword domain?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuelu''s eyes narrowed obviously, and looked at Su Bai with an uncertain look, "how do you know the existence of the plan to subvert the sword domain?"


    "What''s the specific plan..." Su Bai said softly with a deep heart.


    "I don''t know. Although Yuelu''s strength is innate, it''s not a strong leader of the sect. How can we touch these things." Yuelu gasped and hoarse.


    Su Bai''s cold eyes stared at Yuelu, and it didn''t look like he was lying. "Second question, why do you Tianya Pavilion attach so much importance to the Western Qin Dynasty and even don''t hesitate to send so many strong people to help the Western Qin Dynasty expand its territory?"


    "This is the order of the Langke hall in Xituo. We have to follow it. Otherwise, how could I be so polite to the Western Qin Dynasty?" Yuelu said weakly, and the cold sweat the size of beans rolled down his cheeks.


    "The order of the rotten Kedian in Xituo?" Su Bai frowned and continued to ask, "the Western Qin Dynasty is just an ordinary Dynasty. How can the rotten Kedian in Xituo attach so much importance to the Western Qin Dynasty?"


    "The Western Qin Dynasty is indeed an ordinary Dynasty. In the past, such dynasties were slaughtered at will. However, the Western Qin Dynasty produced a great prince, Qin fan, the Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty..."


    "Well... If one gets it, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. Qin fan, the Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty, can be the true disciple of the rotten Ke Hall of the West Tuo." Yue Lu''s tone was a little helpless. Otherwise, his body method would not be so respectful to the wastes of the Qin song.


    "The three princes of the Western Qin Dynasty?" Su Bai''s eyes twinkled. There were many princes of the Western Qin Dynasty who died in his hands, such as Qin prison, Qin Huan and Qin Zheng, and Qin Zheng was the four princes of the Western Qin Dynasty. "Is the true disciple in a high position in the rotten imperial palace of Xituo?"


    "Gao, ordinary core disciples are no less than some sect leaders, not to mention true disciples." Yuelu sighed lightly. As long as the three princes of the Western Qin Dynasty are still alive, the Western Qin Dynasty is destined to rise.


    "The third question is why the practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall appeared in the late Ge county. A mere Lin family is not qualified to let these people do it." Su Bai''s handsome and pale face poured out a little dignified, which puzzled him for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, Yuelu looked hesitant, but under the oppression of Su Bai''s cold eyes, he said again: "because of a sword tomb."


    "Sword tomb?" Su Bai frowned. Did he come for the map of sword territory? No, Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion both know the existence of the map of sword territory. It''s very easy for them to get to sword city.


    "This sword tomb seems to have something to do with the Qin fan. In the past half a month, the strong in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the strong in my Tianya pavilion have been looking for the location of this sword tomb, and only recently have some eyebrows." Yuelu gasped.


    "That is to say, this sword tomb is located in the late Ge county. However, these practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall come for this sword tomb, and they are all incidental to deal with the Lin family." Su Bai''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows spread out and whispered, "but a mere sword tomb will attract so much attention from Xiduo Lanke hall?"


    "Ordinary sword tomb, Xiduo Lanke hall naturally despises it, but this sword tomb is the sword Tomb of the strong in the imperial realm..." Yuelu sighed lightly.


    The sword Tomb of the strong in Huangdao territory!

 Chapter 462

    Sword Tomb of the strong in Huangdao territory?


    Su Bai''s eyes were filled with amazement. As far as he knew, the strongest existence in the end sword domain was the strong in the imperial realm.


    "The cultivation of the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall, the master of the qiudao martial arts sect and the emperor of the Wuzhou imperial court is nothing more than the Huangdao realm, and the sword Tomb of the strong in the Huangdao realm actually appears here. No wonder the lantuo Lanke hall pays so much attention to it. However, the appearance of the sword tomb in the late Ge County doesn''t mean that there have been strong in the Huangdao realm in Huangya Prefecture." Su Bai continued thoughtfully: "If there is a sword Tomb of the strong in Huangdao territory in Huangya Prefecture, why don''t other sects notice it, but Qin fan knows it?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation... After all, this thing is dominated by the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, and my Tianya Pavilion is only responsible for searching." Yuelu saw Su Bai''s changed look, his eyes flashed a chill, and whispered, "if you want to know the location of this sword tomb, I can tell you."


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai suddenly said with a smile: "Xiduo Lanke hall attaches great importance to this sword tomb, so there should be not a few strong people in this sword tomb. You are so positive, don''t you want to throw yourself into the net... But indeed, I am very interested in this sword tomb. How many strong people in Xiduo Lanke hall go to this sword tomb, and how many elders are there in your Tianya pavilion?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s unpopular tone, Yuelu sighed slightly disappointed and immediately said, "there should be about five or six people in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, including Qin fan, the Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty. As for my Tianya Pavilion, there are six elders accompanying me this time, mainly Qin Tianji elders."


    Qin Tianji?


    Listening to the familiar name, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a chilly chill. It was really a narrow road for his friends, "what are the accomplishments of those people in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo?"


    "You also know that my accomplishments are limited. It''s hard to see the depth of those people. The only one who can sense the fluctuation of accomplishments is Qin fan, probably about the congenital quadruple." Yuelu whispered.


    "Congenital quadruple?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. "The Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty should be only about 20 years old."


    "It''s not. The cultivation in his early twenties is already a congenital quadruple. It''s no wonder that Xiduo Langke hall attaches so much importance to Qin fan and even regards him as a true disciple." Yuelu whispered softly. At this time, there was a little envy in his words. As long as you have extraordinary cultivation talent, your achievements will far exceed those of their disciples. This is the inside information gap.


    "What about Qin Tianji''s accomplishments?" Su Bai continued.


    "Elder Qin Tianji''s current cultivation is the peak of congenital five fold. If he gets some opportunities in this sword tomb, he may be able to break through to congenital six fold." Yuelu looks at Su Bai suspiciously. It seems that the latter seems to be very interested in Qin Tianji.


    "Congenital five fold peak? The old dog''s strength is really good. Fortunately, he was suppressed in the map of the sword domain. If I use the pseudo square Xingxiu sword array at present, it''s not difficult to kill the practitioners of congenital three fold, but it''s not enough to see if I meet the practitioners of congenital five fold."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart that he knew that his greatest weakness was cultivation. If he broke through the congenital environment now, his own strength would soar several times, "there is no way to cultivate after all, which needs to be accumulated over time, so he can''t hurry..."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Bai continued to ask, "where is the specific location of this sword tomb?"


    "An abandoned city in the northwest of late Ge County, the West wasteland city... Boy, your sword domain has gradually declined under the attack of Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall. It will be destroyed sooner or later. I advise you to leave Langya sect as soon as possible and join other sects. As long as you let me go today, I can recommend you to Xituo Lanke hall. Your talent will certainly be valued." Yuelu lifted up hard and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "No interest." Su Bai slowly stood up straight, his right hand suddenly spread out, and his terrible Qi surged out like a mountain flood. He mercilessly rushed to Yuelu. Yuelu''s eyes suddenly protruded and his chest sank directly.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill points..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai looked at Yuelu without breath, bent down and took down the mustard bracelet at Yuelu''s wrist, threw it into his mustard Bracelet without looking, and turned to the Lin family.


    The whole street is filled with a pungent smell of blood, and the fight here is coming to an end.


    Looking at Su Bai coming, the Lin family all looked in awe and retreated to both sides to make way for him.


    "Little brother, the practitioners of the Western Qin Dynasty did their best to kill him and left half of the boy''s life according to your requirements." Lin yongshuanglang said with an incomparable smile and came to Su Bai with the dying Qin song in his hand.


    At this time, Qin GE''s legs have been broken, and his soft face is also pale, but the resentment in his eyes remains the same, "Lin Yong, you''re waiting for my revenge from Xiqin. Don''t think that if Langya sect is in me, Xiqin can''t take you."


    "And you, boy, you Langya sect are waiting to be destroyed..."


    Qin Ge knew that he was bound to die today, so he had no fear of Su''s defeat. Instead, he showed a ferocious killing intention. It was this hateful guy in front of him. If this guy hadn''t appeared, the Lin family would have become an affiliated force of their Western Qin Dynasty today.


    Su Bai looked at the state of Qin indifferently. His white and slender fingers directly touched the chest of Qin song. The sharp sword intention condensed and rushed into Qin song crazily. The face of Qin song twisted and the shrill scream roared from his mouth.


    "I need Qin fan''s information and tell you all you know." Su Bai said faintly.


    Compared with Yuelu, Qin GE''s will is weaker. After a few breath, he began to beg for mercy. He said: "I don''t know much about his highness Qin fan. I just overheard that the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty said that his highness Qin fan was valued and taken away by the strong people of the rotten Kedian of the West Tuo more than ten years ago... But now his highness Qin fan is a true disciple of the rotten Kedian of the West Tuo. With the strong people of the rotten Kedian of the West Tuo, he returned to Huangya again. Yesterday, he and many strong people of the rotten Kedian of the West Tuo came to late Ge county and went there I''m not sure... "


    "He was taken away by the Xiduo Lanke hall more than ten years ago?" Su Bai whispered softly. As the top force in the end sword domain, the Xiduo Lanke hall needs extremely strict conditions to become a practitioner, and the fact that Qin fan can be valued by the Xiduo Lanke hall is enough to show his extraordinary, "The rotten Kedian of Xituo seldom took the initiative to come to the door and accept people as disciples, while Qin fan was just the prince of a dynasty. At that time, he should have not practiced. How could the rotten Kedian of Xituo take him away?"


    "The emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty has mentioned that his highness Qin fan seems to be valued by the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo because of his blood..."


    A touch of jealousy flashed in Qin GE''s eyes. Why are they the same royal family of the Western Qin Dynasty and have the same blood in their bodies? He Qin fan can be valued by the strong people of the rotten Ke Hall of the West Tuo, but they can''t.


    "Blood?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He had seen from the cultivation experience of publicizing his career that some strong emperors and Taoists could brand the divine channel pattern in their own blood and inherit this divine power through their blood, "Is there a divine passage pattern in the blood of the Qin fan? However, there has never been a strong emperor in the Western Qin Dynasty. The only possibility is that it comes from the mother of the Qin fan. Only in this way can we explain why the strong people in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo only value the Qin fan, not the whole imperial family of the Western Qin Dynasty."


    When he got the answer he wanted from Qin GE''s mouth, Su Po was too lazy to continue his nonsense. He broke Qin GE''s heart and turned to Lin Yongdao: "elder, do you know the West wasteland city."


    "I know, Xihuang city is in the northwest of late Ge county. Hundreds of years ago, Xihuang city was still very prosperous. Later, I don''t know why more than a million people in the city died overnight and gradually disappeared into an abandoned city..." Lin Yong showed a look of memory in his eyes, "I have been to Xihuang City, which has become the nest of many fierce animals. Little brother, are you going to Xihuang city?"


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded. The sword Tomb of the strong in Huang Daojing was irresistible to everyone, not to mention him

 Chapter 463

    At the dilapidated ancient city wall, Su Bai looked at Lin Jinxuan with a slight frown and said with a smile: "maybe we can meet again in Langya sect soon. Elder martial sister Jinxuan doesn''t have to be so sad..."


    Lin Jinxuan bit her jade lips lightly with her teeth. She immediately smiled and said, "that''s what you said, younger martial brother, take care!"


    "Take care, everyone. We''ll meet again at Langya sect in the future." Su Bai said to Lin Yichen and Lin Yong. Before the voice fell, Kunpeng''s wind wings stretched out behind Su Bai. Su Bai''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away in the northwest, which is naturally the location of the West wasteland city.


    Looking at Su Bai''s distant back, Lin Jinxuan suddenly sighed.


    "There is a kind of existence that people are born to look up to. With his talent and strength, he will eventually become a strong one, and Huangya Prefecture is not destined to be his stage, even the end sword region is not his stage, and his stage is destined to be a wilderness..." Lin Yichen looked at Lin Jinxuan with a gloomy look, but also sighed. He could see that Lin Jinxuan had a different feeling for Su defeat, But he also knew that Lin Jinxuan could not control such a genius as Su Bai.


    "I know that he and I are not from the same world. What he yearns for is the starry sky, and I yearn for the life of flowing water." Lin Jinxuan''s voice seemed weak until it scattered in the evening wind and setting sun.


    Xihuang city is located in the northwest of Wange County, about a hundred miles away from the city where the Lin family is located. It is in a relatively marginal area in Wange county. Even if Su Bai tries his best to display Kunpeng''s wind wings, when he appears in this area, there are stars in the night sky.


    Standing on a towering mountain peak, Su Bai looked at the ancient deserted city. Under the rendering of the night, the ancient city was like a fierce beast from ancient times, emitting a palpitating breath.


    This breath has endless edge, which makes the whole city look more dead and silent.


    "What a terrible smell. This smell should come from the Huangdao sword tomb..." Su Bai looked dignified. His eyes looked at the center of the huge city, where a palpitating smell was raging madly between heaven and earth. The whole western wasteland city should and only the Huangdao sword tomb has such a terrible power: "It seems that those people in the lantuo Lanke hall have opened the sword tomb... I just hope they haven''t got the inheritance, otherwise this trip will be in vain."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Su Bai didn''t start directly, but felt the changes between heaven and earth.


    After half a ring, he slowly opened his eyes, with a little helplessness in his eyes, "almost let the bastard in Yuelu be overcast. The people who stare at the sword Tomb of the strong in the imperial Taoist realm are not only Xiduo Lanke hall, but also the practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect."


    "Fortunately, be careful, otherwise this silly rush will never come back." Su Bai''s tone was a little unwilling. In the middle of the ancient city, there were several extremely strong breath surging, including the breath of Qiu Daowu sect practitioners.


    "The practitioners of the Lanke hall in Xituo and the practitioners of the qiudaowu sect are beyond my ability... This Huangdao sword tomb can only be abandoned. Unfortunately, the late Ge county is far from Langya sect. Otherwise, I can inform the strong of the sect." There was a helpless look in Su Bai''s eyes. He was very interested in the emperor''s sword tomb, especially the inheritance. As long as he could occupy a little, it would be no less than a fortune for him.


    Although he was unwilling, Su defeated was not the kind of person who was blinded by interests. After weighing it again and again, he decided to retreat. However, at the moment when he planned to display Kunpeng''s wind wing, a deafening roar rose in vain in the ancient city, accompanied by an angry roar: "Qin fan, you want to die."


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. His whole body retreated back like a ghost and curled up among the rocks. His eyes vaguely swept through the quiet sky without any noise. Then Su Bai saw a figure flash out over the ancient city. The speed of the figure was extremely fast. In an instant, it was more than ten feet, "is this the Third Prince of the Western Qin Dynasty Qin fan..."


    The sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in the world. A young man in black robe carrying a long sword gradually became clear in Su Bai''s vision. A fierce breath diffused in himself, which can''t be ignored.


    However, it was not the young man in black robe that made Su Bai care, but a dazzling bead as bright as the sun on the left hand of the young man in black robe, dispelling the hazy night and shining the whole heaven and earth like day.


    Far away, Su Bai could detect a tingling smell on the bead.


    The young man in black robe passed by quickly. When he was still a hundred feet away from Su Bai, his eyes suddenly swept over the mountain, and some strange things appeared in his eyes, "Is it my illusion that there was a strange smell before? Just leave this place of right and wrong first. I''m saying that those fools of qiudaowuzong thought that I Qin fan wanted to take out the golden elixir of the emperor''s way and share it with them. If they didn''t need to break the seal of the sword tomb, would I deliberately leak the emperor''s sword tomb to these fools?"


    "The golden elixir of the strong in the imperial realm, tut Tut, as long as I can understand the meaning and potential of the sword, I will be able to win the imperial way one day..." the black robed young man, with a fanatical look in Qin fan''s eyes, held the golden elixir of the Imperial realm tightly in his left hand.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the moment when the young man in black took back his eyes, the terrible sword Qi flashed across the world like a meteor shower, with an earth shaking momentum, shooting at Qin fan.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. His right hand immediately held the long sword behind him and tore out a series of towering sword awns, dazzling. When he defeated these sword Qi, he shot towards the rear.


    There, the endless sword Qi rolled back like a vast sea, and there seemed to be a vague figure in it. This slender figure, dressed in a green shirt, wore a long blood colored hair. There was a double pupil under the dancing long hair, which looked very strange.


    The figure stood quietly in the torrent of sword Qi, like the master of the sword. The sword Qi raging in heaven and earth rippled around him, allowing him to control it at will.


    The young man looked quietly at the young man in black robe, and a touch of contempt flashed in it. Then he raised his palm gently, shook it towards the nothingness of heaven and earth, and for a moment, a sharp and incomparable sword intention tore the heaven and earth.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The sharp edge of the sword suddenly collapsed, as if it could not bear the impact of the sword.


    "Sword meaning." watching the scene, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly pricked. Both Qin fan and the young man in front of him brought him a very dangerous feeling, especially the latter, which was full of dignity and power, which made him very afraid, "If Qin fan has four innate accomplishments, the young man''s accomplishments are at least four innate accomplishments. Tut Tut, look at his posture, it seems that Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Langke hall have torn their faces."


    "Who the hell are you? The ordinary core disciple of Qiu Daowu sect is definitely not qualified to understand the meaning of this sword..." Qin fan stared at the young man with cold eyes, and finally had a little fluctuation on his calm face.


    "Me? I''m not the fool you said. Looking at the friendship between Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, I can let you leave safely." the young man said faintly.


    "Leave safely? There is not enough difference in cultivation between you and me. For one thing, you are so sure to stop me." Qin fan''s mouth flashed a ironic smile, but his body was tight, just like Su''s defeat. He also felt a strong oppression on the young man.


    Hearing the speech, the young man sighed slightly, "Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect have been in the same boat for hundreds of years. If I have to, I don''t want to destroy the friendship between the two sects. If you are stubborn, I can''t blame xuanya for not being friendly."


    Xuanya!


    These two words seemed to have an inexplicable deterrent. Qin fan''s eyes narrowed sharply and his face changed indefinitely. Especially when he thought of each other''s achievements, a chill filled Qin fan''s heart, "It is said that this man has understood the meaning of two swords and is also a blood cultivator. He killed the congenital seven fold existence six months ago. Although I am also a blood cultivator, there is an obvious gap between him and him in terms of sword meaning and cultivation... Damn, do you really want to give up this golden pill of the emperor."


    The young man looked at Qin fan calmly, but it was this calm look that brought great pressure to Qin fan.


    "It was your excellency xuanya, but I didn''t expect Qiu Daowu sect would be willing to let xuanya Pavilion come down to waste Yazhou... After all, this golden elixir of the imperial way was left by my ancestors. If I gave you the golden elixir of the imperial way, it would be unfilial for my younger generation. You and I might as well give way..." before Qin Fan said this step, his face again flashed a sarcastic smile and cheered in vain: "Qin Tianji, kill him for me."


    A bright sword light pierced the night sky and swept over the ancient city

 Chapter 464

    "Qin Tianji..."


    Su Bai''s slightly narrowed eyes opened in vain and looked up at the sky over the ancient city. A bright and dazzling sword light came across the sky, accompanied by a strong and incomparable breath, making the world ripple.


    "If I have the confidence to kill this person in the picture of the sword region, but I have no chance of winning here." looking at the figure that gradually appeared, Su Bai''s eyes gradually became extremely fierce.


    "After all, your highness Qin fan is the core disciple of Qiu Daowu sect. If you kill him, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." a voice with a little hesitation sounded in the heaven and earth. Qin Tianji flashed from the ancient city. Finally, Yukong stood behind the youth and stared at the youth with a little hesitation.


    "Qin fan is not afraid of trouble. What trouble are you afraid of... Just stop this person. Qin fan promises to give you a few good words in front of my master, so that you can become the outer gate elder of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo." Qin fan smiled lightly, but there was a killing opportunity in his smile, but his body quickly retreated back.


    "It''s rare for xuanya to talk kindly to people for the first time..." the chilly chill condenses madly from the heavy pupil. The young man''s soles soar into the air, and the whole heaven and earth seems to shake slightly at the moment. The young man''s body is like a meteorite cutting through the sky and runs straight towards Qin fan. "It''s just a blood cultivator. Do you really think xuanya dare not kill you?"


    Woo woo!


    The sharp wind spread, and the fierce sword was intended to ravage madly in the world. However, at the moment when the youth had just swept out a few feet, a figure suddenly swept from behind, and immediately a bright sword light tore out from the world. The fierce sword spirit rippled, making the air a little distorted.


    "Your Highness Qin fan has made such a promise. I Qin Tianji have no fear of offending Qiu Daowu sect. Anyway, I will stop this person today." Qin Tianji now holds a snake shaped sword, his eyes stare at the young man with a little coldness, and his mouth slightly picks and smiles: "Today, let Qin Tianji experience the strong of Xiaqiu Daowu sect and see what skills you qiudaowu sect have. You are known as the first in swordsmanship in the end sword domain."


    "Even those who haven''t understood the meaning of the sword also want to stop me. If you don''t want to bring disaster to Tianya Pavilion, get out of here." the young man''s heavy pupil reflected the flickering sword light, bent his fingers together, and stabbed out like lightning in the next moment. The extremely fierce sword was intended to gather madly on his fingertips, like a sharp sword, tearing the sword light.


    "Sword snake!"


    Feeling the terrible sword, Qin Tianji''s face changed slightly. Looking directly at the dazzling finger, he felt that his whole body wanted not to be torn. His right hand suddenly turned over, and the snake shaped long sword immediately burst up. The snake shadow all over the sky shook and appeared in the world.


    Dang!


    The young man''s shadow and the shadow of the sky were bumping and bumping together. The sound of gold and iron intersounded. The shadow of the snake was transformed into nothing like the bubble under the youth''s meaning. The figure of the youth appeared like the ghosts in front of Qin Tianji.


    The sharp finger quickly magnified in Qin Tianji''s eyes. Qin Tianji''s eyes were rarely flustered. The vigorous first innocent Qi in his body suddenly surged out and wrapped his whole body in it to form a real Qi shield.


    Bang!


    The sword finger came and fell on Qin Tianji''s real Qi shield. The seemingly solid real Qi shield collapsed in the blink of an eye, and Qin Tianji''s body trembled and retreated madly, leaving a very obvious panic on his face. The other party clearly had only five innate accomplishments, but his strength was superior to himself.


    "Damn it, it''s all the meaning of the sword. If I Qin Tianji could understand the meaning of the sword, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." without the snake shaped sword, Qin Tianji clenched his palms and blew out his fist. Suddenly, the true Qi swept out of his fist like a competition, and mercilessly shrouded in the vital parts of the youth.


    However, the young man ignored Qin Tianji''s fierce attack, his mouth slightly lifted, and his body was chasing Qin fan directly, allowing the shadow of the fist to blow at his body. But just as these shadow of the fist were about to arrive, another sword came out from heaven and earth to smash these shadow of the fist. In the blink of an eye, the young man''s body had passed Qin Tianji, and the latter looked obviously stunned and took a look in his eyes With a little panic: "two swords..."


    In the end sword domain, understanding the meaning of the sword is an extremely talented existence, and understanding the meaning of the two swords is an extremely evil existence. Qin Tianji suddenly turned around, looked at the young man''s back, and muttered to himself: "he is definitely not the core disciple of Qiu Daowu sect..."


    Looking at the battle between victory and defeat, Su Bai also glanced at a dignified look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that xuanya would understand the meaning of two swords. "The innate five cultivation skills and two sword meanings are really terrible... A true disciple of qiudaowuzong has such strength. No wonder qiudaowuzong can become one of the four giants in the end sword domain."


    At the moment of Su Bai''s meditation, xuanya''s body had caught up with Qin fan. The fierce sword Qi surged out of his body, stretched and stretched, and then roared down, turning into a torrent of sword Qi, enveloping Qin fan''s way.


    "Waste, even people can''t stop it."


    "Damn, if it weren''t for the suppression of the golden elixir of the emperor, how could xuanya catch up with me at my speed?"


    Qin fan looked at the mighty torrent of sword Qi, and his eyes immediately shone like a shining sun. The vigorous real Qi immediately swept out of his body, and faintly turned into a tower shadow about the size of Zhang.


    The shadow of the tower seems to be vain. However, the whole shadow of the tower has not been damaged by the torrent of sword Qi.


    Ding! Ding!


    The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded between heaven and earth. Xuanya looked at the shadow of the tower standing still in the torrent of sword Qi. It was rare to see some changes in the double pupil. He said faintly: "is the blood god channel pattern? Unfortunately, it was only reluctantly inspired this God channel pattern."


    "Break it for me."


    Xuanya''s eyes were fierce in vain. He stepped out with one step. His hair scattered on his shoulders danced wildly, his fingers bent together, and suddenly fell out in the air. Immediately, a giant finger filled with terrible sword meaning gathered wildly in this heaven and earth, carrying terrible power ripples. At the moment when xuanya sword pointed down, it was flying towards the standing tower shadow.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal and iron suddenly rang through the sky, and the sword Qi torrents swept away like waves. A moment later, the tower shadow could not bear the bombardment of this finger, only heard a slight sound, and a crack appeared on the tower shadow in vain.


    Seeing this scene, xuanya didn''t give Qin fan any chance to breathe. His right hand raised again and pressed down: "the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword."


    The fierce sword spirit roared in the sky, and the terrible sword Qi torrent gathered madly at xuanya''s fingertips. The prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword appeared again, and it was hard to bombard the tower shadow. The terrible force tore out madly. I saw that the tower shadow finally burst into dense cracks, and finally broke in Qin fan''s frightened eyes, Turned into bright golden light, swept out from the heaven and earth.


    In this bright golden light, Qin fan shot out with a slightly embarrassed figure. His face was very pale. His expression suddenly changed and lowered his head. He saw that the golden elixir of Huangdao had been released from the previous collision and was falling straight down.


    However, before Qin fan could rush down, the sword Qi was surging all over the sky. Unexpectedly, it turned into dense sword shadows. These sword shadows trembled and rushed towards Qin fan like thunder swimming between heaven and earth.


    The sword shadow roared. Qin fan could only take back his eyes to deal with the terrible attack in front of him. He saw a surge of sword Qi in the palm of his hand, which was shot fiercely towards the sky. Suddenly, there was a sharp sword intended to ripple out of Qin fan''s body. He saw a palm shadow of nearly tens of feet sweeping out.


    Boom!


    The roaring shadow of the sword swept across the palm and bombarded it heavily. The endless sword Qi spread from the sky and set off a terrible storm. The two disappeared one after another.


    The figures of xuanya and Qin fan both withdrew backward. Obviously, after losing the suppression of the golden elixir of the imperial way, Qin fan''s strength soared and barely blocked xuanya''s attack.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared from under the storm. Qin Tianji looked very fanatical. His eyes stared at the golden elixir of Huangdao close at hand. He grabbed it in his hand and ignored Qin fan. His body turned into a streamer, with the sharp sound of sonic boom all over the sky, swept away from the sky and roared at the same time: "Your Highness Qin fan, I''ll go first with the golden elixir of the emperor''s way. Stop this disciple of Qiu Daowu sect first. I''ll wait for you in the imperial capital of the Western Qin Dynasty."


    The sudden scene made Qin fan''s face change sharply. His face was blue and he shouted, "Qin Tianji, stay and stop xuanya and give me the golden pill of the imperial way."


    However, at the moment when Qin fan''s words were just spoken, several sword Qi torrents came towards Qin fan. Qin fan looked at xuanya who shot again and lost his anger: "fool, if Qin Tianji absconded with the golden elixir of the imperial way, neither you nor I can get the golden elixir of the Imperial way."


    Obviously, Qin fan didn''t trust Qin Tianji very much.


    Hearing the speech, xuanya said faintly: "you don''t need to worry about this..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, powerful and incomparable Qi emerged in xuanya''s body. At the same time, his heavy pupil gradually became scarlet, and these Qi gradually became scarlet.


    The scarlet Qi gradually converged on xuanya''s side. Vaguely, it turned into a vain figure. According to its appearance, this figure has several similarities with xuanya.


    The moment the figure just appeared, it turned into a flash of streamer and rushed towards the direction of Qin Tianji''s departure. Qin fan''s face witnessed this scene changed indefinitely, "blood god channel pattern..."


    Shua!


    Xuanya took a step, and the fierce sword finger fell to Qin fan again, and Qin fan could only fight hard. In the sky, the two figures were entangled again. The terrible sword was intended to rage madly in this void.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the leaving scarlet figure. There was a dignified surge in his eyes. Whether Qin fan or xuanya, the means they showed were beyond his imagination: "divine channel lines, these two people have stimulated the residual divine channel lines in their blood..."


    When hearing the roar in the sky in the distance, Su Bai turned his head again and looked at the two entangled figures without any hesitation. He quietly retreated to the mountain, then rushed to the boundless forest below, and rushed in the direction of Qin Tianji''s departure


    [excellent thesis defense, O (¨s ¡õ) O]

 Chapter 465

    A bright rainbow like sword light cut through the sky and roared across the vast forest sea.


    "Gaga, the golden elixir of the imperial way still falls into the hands of Qin Tianji. Go to the fucking Xiduo Langke hall. As long as I can understand the sword meaning and sword potential in the golden elixir of the imperial way, I can become a strong person in the imperial way. I still need to see your face in the Xiduo Langke hall?"


    "And Tianya Pavilion. When Qin Tianji becomes a strong emperor, the position of the patriarch is destined to belong to me."


    The arrogant laughter echoed in the dark night. Qin Tianji stared at the imperial golden elixir in his hand. The light on it shone like the day. Qin Tianji frowned: "it''s a hegemonic power. No wonder Qin fan''s cultivation will be suppressed by the imperial golden elixir... I hope Qin fan''s bastard can block the man for a moment more..."


    His cold eyes swept through the dark night. Qin Tianji was holding the golden elixir of the imperial way, and his body suddenly rushed to the vast forest sea below. After all, the golden elixir of the imperial way was too eye-catching. Walking in the sky would undoubtedly expose his whereabouts. He could only use this forest sea to cover up the lingering light on the golden elixir of the imperial way.


    However, at this time, a vague figure quickly swept out from the end of the world like lightning, and the sharp wind came all over the world. The figure looked at Qin Tianji''s back indifferently and stepped out step by step, and saw endless sword Qi surging out, just like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It turned into a dense sword shadow, flashing a cold luster, He swept away towards Qin Tianji.


    "What the hell is this? Why is he so fast?"


    Qin Tianji''s face changed slightly and suddenly turned around. When he saw the scarlet figure, there was a look of amazement in his eyes, but his left hand spread out quickly. An unusually fierce sword Qi gathered at his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, five snake shadows gushed out: "sword snake shadow hand..."


    Five black snake shadows blasted on these sword shadows, twisted their vain bodies, and blocked all these sword shadows.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianji''s cold eyes, the Chinese side smiled, and his spread left hand slowly grasped it. The five black snake shadows were also intertwined with each other, making the sword shadows collapse one after another. "Although I don''t know what the hell you are, I Qin Tianji is not a waste to be slaughtered."


    Just at the moment Qin Tianji said this sentence, a melodious sword sound suddenly sounded in the sky. A fierce sword idea shot out from these sword shadows, and the five black snake shadows were directly torn by the sword idea. Then these sword shadows swept down again, and the lingering sword idea made the world more cold.


    Qin Tianji looked at the fierce sword shadow, and his face became gloomy for a moment. "This sword meaning is the sword meaning of the previous disciple of Qiu Daowu sect. It seems that this figure has something to do with that person..."


    "You must not be held back by this figure, otherwise once the boy solves Qin fan, there is no chance of winning with my strength."


    Qin Tianji''s eyes were cloudy, and a strong blood mist penetrated through his pores, as if there was a raging fire burning in his body, evaporating the blood in his body.


    In the boundless forest below, a figure in white appeared at the end of the tree like a ghost, just in time to meet this scene. Su Bai was stunned in his eyes, and immediately tut tut said: "Qin Tianji is really cruel, and he just started to ignite the real Qi in his body..."


    Having said that, Su Bai admired Qin Tianji''s decisiveness. Although he did not directly touch the scarlet figure, Su Bai could feel a terrible energy fluctuation on it, which was no less than the congenital five fold.


    "The blood god passage pattern is really mysterious. This figure is no less than a separate body. No wonder the strong man in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo will personally come to the door and bring Qin fan under the door." Su Bai crawled down slightly, and his breath was completely restrained.


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, Qin Tianji''s breath soared wildly, directly surpassing the congenital five peaks and no less than the congenital six peaks.


    With a little blood in his eyes, Qin Tianji suddenly stepped out, and his whole body turned into a scarlet blood shadow, which was much faster than before.


    "Break it for me."


    Qin Tianji shouted coldly. His left hand seemed to hold tightly together and rushed to the fierce sword shadow without dodging. A circle of violent Qi rippled in his fist. The dense sword shadow was blasted into light spots by Qin Tianji''s fist.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Su Bai''s heart was a little heavy. Qin Tianji''s strength was really good, especially when he lit the real fire, his strength was no less than that of the six innate practitioners.


    However, Su Bai is happy to see this scene at present. Only when their strength is almost the same, can they fight to lose both sides, and then they can reap the benefits.


    While Su Bai was meditating, the scarlet figure also shot again in the sky. He saw the extraordinary vigorous Qi surging out of the figure like lightning, and immediately gathered in his hands and condensed into a bloody long sword. The bloody long sword had mysterious lines on it, and even bursts of sad ghost screams came out in it.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the bloody long sword was just formed, it was swept out uncontrollably. It contained two extremely terrible sword meanings, tore the dark night, and rushed to Qin Tianji like lightning.


    Looking at the fierce sword light, Qin Tianji glanced a fierce look in his eyes. The means of this figure was really endless. The soles of his feet stepped lightly. Qin Tianji didn''t shrink back. At the moment he lit the real fire, it showed that he wanted to solve this figure in the shortest time.


    The sharp wind suddenly broke, Qin Tianji''s speed soared again, dragging the shadow of the Tao to rush to the bloody long sword. The vigorous Qi fluctuated and condensed on it. At the same time, the surging blood fog gathered towards Qin Tianji''s left hand, forming bloody scales and flashing cold luster: "Ghost snake breaking fist style..."


    The low cold drink roared out of Qin Tianji''s throat. His fist directly opened the air, and then shook with the bloody long sword.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound rang through, and a layer of energy storm visible to the naked eye spread out between them. Only a slight sound was heard. There were cracks on the bloody long sword immediately, and then it was broken.


    Qin Tianji''s fist did not stop at this point. He tore the inverted energy storm and swept straight towards the scarlet figure. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the latter. The smile at the corner of his mouth was particularly ferocious: "die for me."


    His roaring right hand was spread out again. His five fingers were wrapped with blood scales, sharp as a sword, and bombarded the scarlet figure heavily. However, at this time, Qin Tianji''s face changed dramatically in vain, his eyes narrowed sharply, and his body was just about to retreat back. A deafening roar sounded in the world without warning.


    "Self explosion!"


    This was su Bai''s only thought. The violent energy storm swept right in front of Qin Tianji and directly set off a terrible storm in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The roar rang out endlessly, and a embarrassed body retreated from the energy storm and fell towards the vast forest sea directly below, and the ancient trees along the way were directly broken.


    This figure was naturally Qin Tianji. He was facing the impact of the energy storm. His face was extremely pale and his mouth was full of blood. He didn''t stop until he hit more than ten meters.


    In this collision, Qin Tianji''s imperial golden elixir was knocked over uncontrollably and fell ten meters away from Qin Tianji. Qin Tianji didn''t care at all. Some cold eyes swept into the sky, but when he saw that there was no figure in the void, Qin Tianji immediately appeared with ecstasy on his face.


    "The haunting guy has finally solved it, but the price is a little big... Leave here first. After all, this figure has something to do with the Qiu Daowu sect disciple. Now this figure has been destroyed by me, and that person should be aware of it."


    Qin Tianji immediately gathered up the ecstasy on his face, got up hard, walked towards the golden elixir of Huangdao regardless of his injury, stared directly at the golden elixir of Huangdao, and did not hide the fanaticism in his eyes, but this fanaticism was soon replaced by anger. He saw a pair of white hands suddenly appear and press them on the golden elixir of Huangdao at will.


    "Elder Qin Tianji, long time no see..."

 Chapter 466

    This is a pair of hands that are whiter and longer than women''s hands, especially against the brilliance of Huangdao golden elixir.


    "Elder Qin Tianji, long time no see..."


    The dull voice echoed in the dark night, making the night wind more solemn.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, Qin Tianji''s face suddenly changed. His eyes immediately moved away from his hands and landed on the slender figure under the moon. White clothes were better than snow. His dark eyes were as bright as stars in the night, especially his white face, which looked particularly handsome against the moonlight.


    "Are you su Bai? No, Langya Zong Su Bai has died in the picture of sword territory. You are definitely not su Bai. Who are you..." seeing this familiar figure, Qin Tianji had an indescribable shock on his face. He tried to convince himself that this person in front of him could not be Langya Zong Su Bai, because in his memory, No one has ever been able to go out after the seal of the map of the sword domain.


    "Is it important that I am Su Bai? The important thing is to thank elder Qin Tianji for his previous hard work, and I''ll take the golden elixir of Huangdao." in the moonlight, Su Bai''s white and handsome face flashed a cruel smile. He gently held the golden elixir of Huangdao, and immediately felt a terrible momentum surging out of the golden elixir of Huangdao, like a fierce beast, The only sword Qi flowing in his body immediately stopped. Seeing this, Su Bai sighed in his heart: "it is worthy of being the golden pill condensed by the strong man in the imperial realm. Even if the strong man falls, the power contained in it is so terrible..."


    Su Bai knew that his power was probably just the tip of the iceberg. If all the power in the golden elixir of the emperor''s way was released, even his body would be blown to pieces.


    Hearing this sentence, a touch of iron green immediately appeared on Qin Tianji''s pale face, and his voice containing cold and murderous meaning immediately sounded, "is the golden pill of the emperor''s way a waste that can be touched by even the congenital environment? I don''t know heaven and earth."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the terrible breath spread from Qin Tianji''s body and surged into the sky. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Su Bai, because he knew that xuanya would appear at any time. At this time, if he delayed here, he would not only be unable to occupy the golden elixir of the imperial way today, but even give his old life here.


    Bang!


    The soles of Qin Tianji''s feet stepped heavily on the collapsed ancient trees. The ancient trees clicked and broke. Qin Tianji''s body swept out violently. Unexpectedly, it was a remnant of the road.


    In an instant, Qin Tianji''s body appeared in front of Su Bai like a ghost. Looking at this slightly familiar face, Qin Tianji burst out in his eyes: "whether you are su Bai or not, you are going to die today. You dare to touch the golden elixir of Qin Tianji''s imperial way."


    The bloody scales flashed a cold luster on Qin Tianji''s five fingertips. Qin Tianji directly punched Su Bai, and he had to smash the figure.


    The sharp sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded, and this extremely fierce punch quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes, but Su Bai raised a playful smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    At the moment when Su Bai''s words were just blurted out, the world was shaking. I saw that the spirit of the world was rolling towards the heart of Su Bai''s right hand, and Su Bai''s right hand was slowly raised. I saw that there were dense sword marks on it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, these sword prints coincided and turned into three dark sword shadows. It was obvious that they formed a sword array. The majestic spirit of heaven and earth poured into the sword shadow, and a moving and terrible wave was emitted.


    Seeing this familiar sword array, Qin Tianji saw more killing opportunities. At the same time, he was shocked by Su''s defeat.


    This sword array will never be wrong, and this sword meaning. Damn it, how can this little bastard get out of the sword field safely.


    "Three talents sword array, kill all!"


    Su Bai''s black eyes reflected Qin Tianji''s changeable face. Immediately, his eyes became sharp in vain, and his right hand seemed to have fallen straight ahead.


    The three dark sword shadows, carrying the magnificent aura of heaven and earth and the two terrible sword meanings, turned into three streamers and roared into the sky, which shook and collided with Qin Tianji''s figure.


    Boom!


    The furious and incomparable spiritual power rushed out of the sword array and smashed Qin Tianji''s fist with a decadent speed. The rippling Qi of Qin Tianji was directly torn apart by the two swords. Immediately, the three sword shadows fell on Qin Tianji. Rao was unable to withstand the bombardment of the sword array because of Qin Tianji''s cultivation and physical strength, The blood gas in the body was more surging, and the whole body was a few steps back.


    "The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although Qin Tianji lit the real fire and even suffered heavy losses in the previous energy storm, it is still not what I can cope with now. Even if I have all my cards, I can only barely fight with him to lose both sides."


    "The battle between xuanya and Qin fan will end at any time. You can''t waste too much time here. Withdraw first..."


    Kunpeng''s wind wings spread out from behind Su Bai. The terrible wind immediately swept out and directly overturned the gravel on both sides. Su Bai''s body seemed to turn into a flash of streamer and sweep towards the sky. This speed made Qin Tianji''s eyes slightly change. When did this boy''s speed become so terrible?


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in. Today I''ll see what you little bastard can do to get out of the sword field, and even boldly rob my golden elixir of the imperial way..."


    Qin Tianji smiled, and the more terrible breath surged out of his body in vain. His blood mist lingered around him again. It was obvious that he had lit the real fire again, and his speed soared wildly. In an instant, he swept the sky and followed Su defeat.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of Qin Tianji''s eyes, there was endless murderous intention emerging. He clenched his five fingers and saw the surging blood fog condensing madly at his fingertips, forming five unusually concise blood arrows, and a cold and piercing wave appeared from inside.


    At the moment when the blood arrow had just formed, Qin Tianji''s five fingers were probing into the empty air. He saw five blood arrows rushing out, tearing the night and shooting at Su Bai as fast as lightning, pointing to the key points of Su Bai''s body.


    "The golden elixir of Huangdao is really troublesome. It not only suppresses the only sword Qi in my body, but also affects my speed..."


    Su Bai looked at the golden elixir of the imperial way in his hand and immediately noticed the five fierce blood arrows in the rear. Kunpeng''s wind wing immediately vibrated rapidly, his figure became blurred and dreamy, and the residual shadows appeared quickly where he passed. This dreamy body method made him avoid the five blood arrows dangerously. However, when Su Bai looked at the blood arrows that broke the wind, His eyes were also slightly frozen. "The old dog really hates me, and even lit the real fire at all costs. My Kunpeng wind wing is clever, but under such circumstances, the old dog''s speed is obviously a little faster than me."


    "It will happen sooner or later to be caught up by the old dog..."


    Su Bai tried to put the Huangdao golden elixir into his mustard bracelet. However, before he put it in, a slight sound cracked on the mustard bracelet, and a more terrible power surged out of the Huangdao golden elixir.


    "What a terrible power. No wonder Qin fan and the old dog didn''t put the imperial golden pill into the mustard bracelet." seeing this, Su Bai immediately grasped the imperial golden pill and was deeply afraid that the mustard Bracelet would crack. When Qin Tianji saw this scene, he immediately sneered: "little bastard, as long as the imperial golden pill is in your hand, you can''t escape my pursuit..."


    Listening to Qin Tianji''s murderous words, Su Bai reluctantly put on a bitter smile. This Huangdao golden pill is really a hot potato. He can only take out a sack and directly carry the Huangdao golden pill behind him.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s ten fingers immediately danced up, the mysterious sword printed on his fingertips quickly emerged, and the majestic spirit of heaven and earth roared.


    Feeling the terrible wave coming from the front, Qin Tianji knew that Su Bai was gathering the sword array. In the past, he had witnessed Su Bai shaking Liu Ziang with the sky star Xuanwu sword array. Therefore, he also knew that Su Bai had a terrible sword array in his hand. However, when he realized that this was not a picture of the sword domain, Qin Tianji immediately flashed a touch of contempt in his eyes: "At the beginning, the sword array was able to shake Liu zhiang, because Liu Ziang''s cultivation was suppressed by the map of the sword domain. No matter how terrible the power of the sword array is, it is also a practitioner who can shake the congenital double.


    "Big sword snake shadow hand..."


    The low hiss roared out of Qin Tianji''s throat. Qin Tianji''s hands crossed each other, and even his arms twisted out like a Python''s body. The blood fog around his arms tore the sky and turned into a scarlet Python''s blood shadow, carrying the fearful power fluctuation, stabbed Su Bai''s back, "little bastard, die for me!"

 Chapter 467

    Boom!


    In the sky, the scarlet blood light suddenly turned into a python virtual shadow and burst out. The rumbling sound echoed wildly in this heaven and earth like thunder, and the terrible power enveloped this heaven and earth.


    Looking at the figure that was about to be swallowed by the Python''s virtual shadow, Qin Tianji flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Compared with Qin Tianji''s madness, Su Bai was very calm. His ten fingers danced and the majestic spirit of heaven and earth poured into his sword seal madly. The bright light rippled around Su Bai and soon gradually condensed into a vast starry sky.


    The whole starry sky seems to have existed since ancient times. The whole body is filled with the breath of desolation and vicissitudes. Its sword seal turns into stars. In Qin Tianji''s stunned eyes, a virtual shadow of the silver moon slowly appears in the starry sky. The pale moonlight makes the night colder.


    "It''s not the sword array..." Qin Tianji''s eyes gradually became dignified. In the vague shadow of yin and Yang, he noticed two terrible breath, "it''s the sword meaning... The boy condensed the sword array with two sword meanings."


    The silver moon shadow rose slowly, just like the rising moon in the sea. It looked very beautiful. It just shrouded Su Bai''s figure. Then the python shadow came with terrible power. However, when the python shadow touched the moonlight, the sword Qi lingering on it collapsed. When it touched the silver moon shadow, the python shadow turned into nothingness.


    Su Bai suddenly stopped and turned around. His eyes reflected the pale moonlight and quietly looked at Qin Tianji. Immediately, his hands slowly joined together, raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "the star of the sky seven Yao Taiyin sword array."


    When his voice just fell, the whole silver moon virtual shadow cut through the void at an extreme speed and finally appeared in front of Qin Tianji.


    Qin Tianji looked at the ugly shadow of the silver moon in front of him, but a touch of fear flashed in his scarlet eyes. At this time, he had no chance to dodge. However, he was also convinced that no matter how terrible the sword array was, its power was ultimately affected by Su''s cultivation, "double sword snake shadow hand!"


    The blood light of Qin Tianji''s left and right arms burst out again. Along his left and right hands, two ferocious snake shadows formed. The two snake shadows rose into the sky, intertwined with each other, and rushed to the silver moon virtual shadow with incomparably powerful power.


    The power of Qiyao Taiyin sword array was also fully reflected at this moment. The majestic aura of heaven and earth surged out of the virtual shadow of the silver moon like ten thousand horses, with a loud bang. Then, under the fearful eyes of Qin Tianji, it collided with two snake shadows, accompanied by a deafening roar: Boom!


    A circle of halo visible to the naked eye spread wildly at the collision place. The whole world trembled at this time. Whether it was silver moon virtual shadow or two snake shadows, they turned into nothingness under the sweep of this halo.


    Qin Tianji stepped back crazily to avoid being affected by the aftershock. However, at the moment when he had just quit for a few steps, a melodious sword chant suddenly sounded. The endless sword was intended to be torn and turned into a dark sword wind. As the elder of Tianya Pavilion, Qin Tianji naturally knew what the attack was, "The heart sword skill of Langya sect, shit, how old is this little bastard? He understands the meaning of two swords and masters the terrible sword array. Now he has the strongest sword skill of Langya sect..."


    The cold killing machine soared wildly in his heart. Qin Tianji waved his arms again, gathered scarlet fist shadows, rolled down and scattered these black swords. However, his delay swept the halo behind him, and finally blasted on his back.


    After being hit so hard, Qin Tianji took a mouthful of Yan Hong''s blood, and his body rushed several feet forward.


    "Ha ha, elder Qin Tianji will stop if he is interested. I''m afraid your old bone can''t stand my toss."


    A sneer full of sarcasm sounded in the sky. Qin Tianji''s face suddenly turned blue. He stabilized his body and looked up. He saw that Su Bai''s body had turned into a vague shadow and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, the power on the golden elixir of Huangdao is very obvious. As long as you carry the golden elixir of Huangdao with you, you can''t escape my pursuit."


    Qin Tianji endured the severe pain in his back. Qin Tianji''s eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Su Bai''s leaving direction with great resentment. His body was also swept out.


    Looking at his appearance, Qin Tianji was obviously very angry. In his eyes, Su Bai, like an ant, slipped away from him again, just like in the picture of sword domain last time.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after su Bai and Qin Tianji left, the sharp breaking wind came all over the world.


    Qin fan''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at the empty world, Qin fan glanced at the frowning Qin fan and sneered: "your blood and divine power Tao patterns don''t seem to be very good, and Qin Tianji can break your Tao patterns separately. Now, neither my Xiduo Lanke hall nor your Qiu Daowu sect can get the golden elixir of the emperor, but the old bastard Qin Tianji..."


    Hearing the speech, xuanya frowned slightly, but his sight stayed at the position where Su Bai and Qin Tianji had fought before. He raised his feet and flashed to him. He immediately said, "who is cheap is not sure."


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan''s sword eyebrow was also wrinkled. Immediately he also noticed the abnormality between heaven and earth. "What''s the matter? Why is the aura between heaven and earth so violent?"


    "It''s the sword array. Someone gathered the sword array here." xuanya raised his head and sneered at Qin fan: "it seems that it''s not just my Qiu Daowu sect and your rotten Ke hall in Xituo who are eyeing the golden elixir of the emperor. Your sect''s confidentiality work is really watertight. Unexpectedly, so many people are eyeing the sword tomb."


    Hearing the speech, Qin fan''s face suddenly turned blue. His cold eyes immediately swept around the world, and then swept away in the direction of the surge of heaven and Earth Spirit. "Are you those people in the sword domain? No matter who you are, as long as you want to touch my golden elixir, Qin fan will let you pay for this stupid act..."


    Looking at Qin fan''s back after leaving, xuanya''s eyes rarely flashed a touch of contempt, "the true disciples of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo are getting worse and worse..."


    "But who is here to stop Qin Tianji? Those people in the sword area are busy dealing with the high-level strongmen in our sect. They will never appear here." xuanya closed his eyes slightly, but an incredible look appeared on his indifferent face. In this world, he noticed two extremely terrible smells, although they were very weak, But this did not affect the shock to xuanya. "It''s sword meaning... There are two breath of sword meaning."


    "The effect of sword meaning transmission is really obvious. It''s only half a year. There are so many practitioners who understand the meaning of sword in Huangya Prefecture." xuanya''s eyes opened slightly, and there was a chill in her heavy pupil, "No wonder the high level of the sect attaches so much importance to this sword meaning inheritance platform. If the sword domain continues to develop, the sword domain may be really cold, threatening the status of our Qiu Daowu sect... No, if the practitioners who are ambushed here belong to the sword domain, will this imperial golden pill fall into the hands of the sword domain."


    "With the current strength of the sword domain, it can still survive in the cracks. Once the strong king of the sword domain gets the golden elixir of the imperial way, understands its sword meaning and sword potential, and wins the imperial way... Even if the patriarch leaves the pass, it will be difficult to destroy the sword domain." Xuanya''s heart shook slightly, his body moved, the sword light surged out, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. The direction he left was the same as that of Su Bai and Qin Tianji.


    A moment later, a vast force surged out between the heaven and earth, and a grey robed old man slowly appeared. The grey robed old man looked at the heaven and earth, and a slight surprise appeared on his wrinkled old face.


    Just as the grey robed old man appeared, a hearty laugh rang out in the rear: "Fang Yun, put away the luck in your heart. If Qin fan''s bastard meets xuanya of Qiu Daowu sect, as long as he is abused, even with a Qin Tianji, it is more than enough for me to abuse them."


    The sharp breaking wind gradually sounded, and a thin old man appeared in the air. The old man''s clothes were very sloppy. His muddy eyes were playing with a little abuse and enjoying the look on the old man''s face in gray robe.


    The grey robed old man glanced at the thin old man, didn''t bother to pay attention, and took a step to chase xuanya away.


    "Eh, no, there''s the smell of other practitioners here." just after the grey robed old man left, the smile on the thin old man''s face has been replaced by a dignified touch

 Chapter 468

    In the morning, a sword light flashed from the end of heaven and earth like chasing the stars and catching up with the moon.


    The dark wind wing of Kunpeng stretched out like a wing of heaven. Su Bai looked at the rear with a dignified look in his eyes and murmured: "what a haunting guy. When I exert my Kunpeng wind wing, this old bastard can still follow me. It seems impossible to get rid of this old bastard in a short time..."


    "It''s a pity that the imperial golden elixir can''t be put into the mustard bracelet, otherwise it will cover up the power on it, and the old bastard won''t notice my whereabouts all the time. It''s really hot." Su Bai looked at the imperial golden elixir behind him, and the light power on it made him feel helpless, "However, compared with Qin Tianji, what''s more troublesome is the strong men of the lantuo Lanke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect. When I meet Qin Tianji, I can retreat. If I meet those people, I''m doomed to die."


    Although there were only stars in the sky, Su Bai noticed an inexplicable chill.


    "You have to be caught up by Qin Tianji''s old dog..." Su Bai looked at the lush forest sea below. He didn''t choose to rush into the vast forest. He knew that with Qin Tianji''s perception, these vast forest seas could not hide the power emanating from the golden elixir of the imperial way. At the same time, his own speed would slow down because of the forest sea.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could only show Kunpeng''s wind wing again and plunder out.


    After su Bai left for a moment, Qin Tianji''s body came in the air. His scarlet eyes stared at the direction Su Bai left, and his face was very blue. He murmured, "little bastard, I don''t believe that your cultivation in Tiangang can maintain this speed all the time. As long as your speed slows down, you will be a lamb to be slaughtered."


    The cold killing was intended to ripple between heaven and earth, and Qin Tianji walked away with meteors.


    Just a moment after Qin Tianji left, the bodies of Qin fan, xuanya, the old man in grey robe and the thin old man swept by one by one. A chase drama was being staged. As one of the prey, Su Bai didn''t realize that he had been watched by Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect.


    The boundless boundlessness quickly regressed in Su Bai''s vision. Su Bai looked at the sparse forest sea. He knew that the boundless forest sea was coming to an end, and vaguely he could hear the roar of the roaring waves on the shore.


    After half a ring, a undulating green sea appeared in Su Bai''s sight. The sea breeze dispelled the fatigue between Su Bai''s eyebrows. Su Bai looked up and saw a rising sun rising slowly from the sea level and the morning glow falling on the horizon.


    Looking at the boundless sea, Su Bai glanced a bit of meditation in his eyes, and immediately his body moved. After more than 100, he stood in the air, looked down at the rolling sea below, and murmured softly: "If I were on land, I would be caught up by Qin Tianji sooner or later, but not necessarily in this deep sea. Moreover, the wind wing of Kunpeng was originally evolved by watching Kunpeng. For me, entering this deep sea is no less than a fish in water."


    Poop!


    Su Bai''s whole body rushed to the rolling sea like an arrow, and the cold water roared past Su Bai''s side, while Su Bai''s body shot away at the abyss like a swimming fish, and its speed was not hindered at all.


    "The undercurrent in the map of the sword domain is caused by that force, and the water pressure here is not as terrible as that in the map of the sword domain."


    The fierce sword spirit rippled around Su Bai. Su Bai looked down at the bottomless abyss below. The more he rushed down, the more terrible the water pressure around him, and his sight gradually became dark.


    But for Su Bai, even if there is no light here, it is not enough to affect him.


    "There are countless undercurrents surging here. Coupled with the water pressure here, the power on the golden elixir of the imperial road has been covered up. As long as I dive deep enough, I can get rid of Qin Tianji''s tracking."


    Feeling the change of the golden elixir of the imperial way behind him, Su Bai''s eyes rarely flashed a touch of joy. The terrible power immediately surged out on the wind wing of Kunpeng, a vortex appeared behind him, and his whole body shot away at the dark abyss.


    On the undulating blue waves of Qinghai, the sharp wind suddenly sounded, and soon a figure came from the sky.


    Standing in the sky, Qin Tianji''s eyes narrowed and looked at the green sea. His face was very green. The reason why he could always know where Su Bai left was the breath leaked from the golden elixir of the imperial way. However, at this moment, there was no breath of the golden elixir of the Imperial way in the world.


    "How can the breath of the golden elixir of the imperial way suddenly disappear? Does the little bastard have any means to cover up the breath of the golden elixir of the imperial way? No, if he had this means, he would have used it long ago, so why wait until now."


    Qin Tianji looked at the distant place ahead with gloomy eyes and looked rather unwilling. Suddenly, Qin Tianji seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly turned to the undulating sea directly below, "I almost let this little bastard muddle through... Hum, boy, you think you can get rid of my tracking. You underestimate my Qin Tianji. Today, even if I look for a needle in a haystack, I will find you... The golden elixir of Huangdao, I''m sure to get it."


    The vigorous innate Qi surged out of Qin Tianji''s body and wrapped Qin Tianji''s body. With a pop, Qin Tianji''s whole body rushed to the sea and burst out like a torpedo.


    In the blue sky, another figure flashed out.


    Qin fan''s face was a little gloomy at the moment. Along the way, he could not feel the breath of Qin Tianji, and the breath of Qin Tianji completely disappeared in this world.


    "There is no battle aftershock in this heaven and earth. Qin Tianji should not fall..."


    Qin fan stared at the undulating sea below. There was a bright golden light on his body. In a short period of time, a golden tower shadow of about ten feet changed.


    The golden tower shadow flows through the body with dense lines, penetrating an ancient fluctuation.


    At the moment when the golden tower shadow was just formed, Qin fan''s whole body fell directly below. Looking from a distance, it was like a mountain falling into the green sea. Suddenly, there was a towering wave, and the roar rang out endlessly.


    Such a momentum immediately reverberated several miles away. When xuanya appeared in this area, an inverted vortex could be seen vaguely.


    Staring at the undulating sea, xuanya looked very gloomy. "The smell of Huangdao golden elixir has completely dissipated. Looking for Huangdao golden elixir in this sea is no less than looking for a needle in the sea. Damn it..."


    Having said that, xuanya didn''t give up tracking and rushed to the sea, Putong!


    After Qin fan and xuanya, the grey robed old man also rushed to the sea. Instead, the thin old man hesitated slightly, glanced over the endless green sea and muttered: "The man who carries the golden elixir of Huangdao will never hide in this sea all the time. As long as he dares to show his head, I can detect the smell of the golden elixir of Huangdao and bump around like a headless fly. I might as well wait for that man to throw himself into the net."


    Before the words fell, the thin old man swept away towards the front, and a vast breath surged out centered on his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea area, dark, heart trembling.


    Endless torrents roared past Su Bai''s ears, and Su Bai''s body fell towards the deep sea. With the deepening, Su Bai began to feel a cold and piercing cold from all directions, and the surrounding water pressure was becoming more and more terrible.


    The wind wings of Kunpeng, like a sword, slowly vibrated, and Su Bai''s eyes cautiously swept around. There was only the sound of water surging, and the silence was terrible.


    Just then, a slight sound sounded at Su Bai''s wrist, which was particularly harsh.


    Ka! Ka!


    Hearing this sound, Su Bai''s body immediately stabilized in the deep sea area. Looking down, the mustard bracelet, which was originally full of cracks, burst uncontrollably.


    "Poor cake..." Su Bai frowned and frowned. The mustard bracelet was about to collapse when it was under the impact of the golden elixir of the imperial way. Now, with the increase of the water pressure, it can no longer bear it, but it collapsed directly.


    Iron sword, jade plate, corpse and 7788 pills appear directly in this area, especially the corpse of xuanya. A terrible pressure swings out from it.


    This is all Su Bai''s family now. If he lost it, Su Bai was destined to cry without tears. He quickly took out a complete mustard bracelet from his sleeve and put the corpse, jade plate and pill away again.


    However, when Su Bai was ready to collect the iron sword, a breath of wordless depression burst out on the iron sword

 Chapter 469

    Zheng!


    A melodious sword chant sounded in vain, and the whole iron sword trembled slightly. The blood light rushed up from it, and bursts of terrible breath filled around the iron sword in an instant.


    The gloomy and terrible smell made the deep-sea area even more creepy. Su Bai looked at the rusty iron sword and was shocked. In particular, he felt the gloomy smell. A wordless depression sprang up in his heart. In Su Bai''s view, it seemed that an evil spirit woke up in the iron sword.


    "It''s really an evil sword. There are evil doors everywhere..." Kunpeng''s wind wings stretched out. Su Bai quickly withdrew a few steps backward and instinctively stayed away from the iron sword. Especially when he looked at the strange scarlet font at the handle of the sword, Su Bai felt inexplicably suffocated, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, "There was nothing moving on this iron sword. How could it change so much at this time... Is there something that caused his change in this area?"


    The remaining light from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes swept through the dark sea around him, and he could see the looming abysses and gullies. Immediately, his eyes fell on the golden elixir of Huangdao behind him. Su Bai took out the golden elixir of Huangdao, and the bright light immediately dispelled the darkness here.


    "Is it the reason for the golden elixir of the imperial way?" Su Bai held the golden elixir of the imperial way, and the golden elixir of the imperial way trembled. An equally terrible momentum surged out of the golden elixir of the imperial way, as if to resist the breath from the iron sword.


    The provocation of Huangdao golden elixir completely angered the iron sword. The faint sound of the sword resounded over the iron sword. I saw that the surging blood light of the Taoist road rolled like a sea wave. Faintly, Su defeated saw dozens of scarlet chains slowly emerging in the blood light. Soon they came out like a swimming Dragon and rushed to the Huangdao golden elixir like lightning to bind the Huangdao golden elixir.


    The speed was so fast that Su Bai couldn''t react. Su Bai looked down at the golden elixir of Huangdao on his hand. An irresistible force burst out on the golden elixir of Huangdao, and the golden elixir of Huangdao immediately got rid of it.


    The whole iron sword was also shot out. In Su Bai''s stunned eyes, the iron sword hit the golden elixir of the imperial way, and the crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in Su Bai''s ears.


    Dang!


    Su Bai looked at the scene with shocked eyes. He saw the crazy drama of Huangdao golden elixir, trying to get rid of these bloody chains. However, these bloody chains imprisoned Huangdao golden elixir like shackles.


    The whole iron sword turned strangely, and a slight crack burst out on the golden elixir of Huangdao. Immediately, the crack was torn open at an extremely amazing speed.


    It was also at this moment that the towering pressure leaked out from the crack. A sword was intended to sweep out of the deep-sea area, which directly set off a towering wave.


    Facing the pressure, Su Bai suddenly felt small. In front of the power, he found that he could not move and his whole body was shocked, as if the pressure could break his body in an instant.


    "Is this the power of the sword power?" a sense of powerlessness sprang up in Su Bai''s heart. At the same time, what made him feel most incredible was that this iron sword, which seemed to be scrappable at any time, actually broke the golden elixir of the imperial way. "This iron sword is so evil. However, the golden elixir of the imperial way I worked hard to grab won''t be scrapped directly like this."


    The whole sea area seemed to tremble slightly under this terrible power, and the rusty iron sword was not damaged at all before this power, but the blood light circling around the sword became scarlet.


    Su Bai looked at the surging blood light, where the shrill sound of the sword was becoming more and more prosperous. He even saw a huge virtual shadow in the blood light. This huge virtual shadow shrouded in the golden elixir of the emperor''s way. It seemed vain, but defeated the sudden sword momentum.


    Looking at this huge virtual shadow, Su Bai immediately took a breath of cold air. Is this iron sword really sealed with something evil?


    The virtual shadow was scarlet. If you look at it carefully, it was like a huge palm with clear five fingers. At the moment when the virtual shadow shrouded the golden elixir of the imperial way, Su Bai clearly heard the sound of clicking.


    Suddenly, the golden elixir of Huangdao, as bright as the sun, had countless cracks spread out and collapsed.


    It''s broken!


    Su Bai was a little silly. He risked his life and death to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. In the end, he got nothing.


    At the moment when the golden elixir of the imperial way broke, a very powerful energy wave spread out, causing the water pressure in this area to soar. Even with Su Bai''s cultivation and physical strength, his body surface also gradually felt tingling.


    "The peak strongman of the Taoist base continuously quenches his own blood essence and integrates it into the true yuan, so as to condense a golden pill."


    "Now the golden elixir of Huangdao is broken, and the energy in it naturally surges out. It is worthy of being a strong person in Huangdao. These energies are really refined, no less than the energy transformed by the value of work points."


    There was a flash of ecstasy and dignity in Su Bai''s eyes. The energy here was so pure that whether he could refine this energy, just like the energy he refined the skill point value. Thinking about this, Su Bai''s heart rarely beat faster.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    But while Su Bai was meditating, this magnificent energy like the sea seemed to be involved by an invisible force and poured away into the iron sword. At the same time, the huge virtual shadow also dissipated in the blood light.


    Seeing the iron sword absorb these energy like a sponge, Su Bai''s mouth pulled slightly. Shit, this thing is more robber than robbers. Is it to crush the golden elixir of the emperor''s way in order to absorb the energy in it?


    "How can you swallow this cheap..."


    The wind wing of Kunpeng behind Su Bai immediately turned into nothingness. He sat down cross legged, his eyes gradually closed, and his hands formed the cultivation fingerprints of my sword formula.


    In an instant, the sea area suddenly set off a huge wave, and the energy around Su Bai immediately fluctuated violently, emerging like an overwhelming tide and pouring away towards Su Bai.


    When compared with the energy swallowed by the iron sword, the energy controlled by Su Bai seemed insignificant, no less than a drop in the bucket.


    But even so, this energy is also an extremely huge existence for Su Bai, which makes Su Bai feel bloated in an instant.


    The most important thing is that although the sword potential in this energy was defeated by the iron sword, there was still a breath of sword meaning in it. With these energy appearing in Su Bai''s body, the breath of sword meaning burst out immediately, just like countless sword tools sweeping through Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly, and the severe pain began to spread.


    Weiwo sword formula was originally a very domineering cultivation method. Su Bai''s cultivation of Weiwo sword formula once introduced Weiji sword idea and Weigu sword idea into his body, and the pain was hundreds of times more painful than before.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t understand the meaning of the sword. Otherwise, I could take this opportunity to integrate the meaning of the sword into my body and cultivate the only sword formula to a triple level." Su Bai endured the heart piercing pain. When his mind moved, two sharp and incomparable breath rippled in his body. They were the meaning of the sword he understood. The two sword meanings immediately collided with this energy, Dispel the residual sword flavor and integrate into this energy.


    "Fortunately, the sword potential inside was shattered. Otherwise, as long as these energies contain a wisp of sword potential, even if I understand the meaning of the two swords, I''m afraid it''s difficult to disperse them..."


    Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath, and then hurriedly ran the only me sword formula, refining this extremely concise energy into only me sword Qi, and immediately poured it into his Dantian.


    Such magnificent energy is no less than the energy brought by several masters'' rewards. The most important thing is that these energies are extremely pure. Like masters'' rewards, Su Bai''s refining is as smooth as natural. With the infusion of these only self sword Qi, the air sea in Su Bai''s Dan field is expanding at a visible speed, and Su Bai has vaguely touched the bottleneck of the peak of Tiangang territory, He knew that the next step was to accumulate until he finally broke the shackles and took half a step.


    Thinking of the half step Tiangang realm, Su Bai''s eyelids moved slightly, "half step congealing was Ye Gucheng, and half step Tiangang was Ximen blowing snow. Who will it be this time?"


    Xie Xiaofeng?


    Yan thirteen?


    Or is it going to go it alone?

 Chapter 470

    Deep sea area!


    Countless channels of energy are raging in this area like an undercurrent, and in the center of these energies, a rusty iron sword is emitting scarlet blood light, dazzling and angry. At the same time, a powerful tearing force is emitted from the iron sword, making these energies poured into the iron sword at an extreme speed.


    The shrill sound of the sword scattered in the sea area, and a few feet away from the iron sword, Su Bai sat quietly. His hands formed the cultivation fingerprints of the only sword formula, and a powerful force surged out of him immediately, just like ten thousand dragons, directly absorbing all the energy in this area.


    At the moment when these energies entered Su Bai''s body, two sword meanings appeared in Su Bai''s body, dispelling all the sword meaning breath in the energy, then running along the cultivation route of the only me sword formula, and finally turned into the only me sword Qi and poured into Su Bai''s Dantian.


    As more and more self only sword Qi poured into Su Bai''s Dantian, the breath emitted from Su Bai''s body became more and more vigorous. The vigorous degree of self only sword Qi in Dantian was several times stronger than that without cultivation. The short short video was equivalent to his months of hard cultivation.


    Su Bai was very intoxicated by this feeling. He was now very skilled in the cultivation of the only me sword formula. Coupled with the extraordinarily pure energy, Su Bai didn''t need too much time to refine. What he had to do was to refine the energy before the iron sword swallowed all the energy.


    "Unfortunately, if I can refine all the energy in the golden elixir of the imperial way, I don''t know how much my cultivation will soar. However, the improvement of this cultivation is very fast, but it also needs a degree, otherwise it will eventually lead to the vanity of true Qi and the imbalance of foundation. It will take more time to consolidate in the future."


    Su Bai was not impatient and quietly refined these energies. At a certain moment, when Su Bai converged only my sword Qi to the Dantian, the sea of Qi surging in his Dantian expanded at an extremely amazing speed, and his breath soared a lot in an instant.


    "Congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to half a step..."


    "Congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to the congenital one..."


    With more and more energy pouring into Su Bai''s body along the cultivation route of the only me sword formula, Su Bai immediately noticed a sense of incomparable strength in his limbs and bones, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind. Su Bai''s eyes opened slowly at this time, and two sword ideas suddenly appeared in his black eyes.


    Although the meaning of these two swords was invisible, at the moment when they were swept out, the undercurrent in the sea area rushed towards both sides uncontrollably. It didn''t come again until a few breath later, and Su Bai''s eyes gradually calmed down, "Is this the power of the innate environment? Great changes have taken place in the virility and sharpness of the unique self sword Qi. Now it should be called the innate unique self sword Qi..."


    Su Bai slowly spread out his hands and felt the powerful sword Qi in his body, and a faint smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. This increasingly powerful wonderful feeling made him very comfortable. His right hand gently grasped it, and the only sword Qi in his body immediately turned into a storm, accompanied by bursts of clear sword chanting and ripples of sword marks.


    "Congenitally I only sword Qi. If the previous I only sword Qi was a dusty sword, and now congenitally I only sword Qi is a sharp sword..."


    Su Bai stared at the sword Qi surging at his fingertips, but his eyes were slightly dignified. "The cultivation of my only sword formula was originally detrimental to my own Qi and blood, but now my only sword Qi has changed into my only sword Qi. If I cultivate my only sword formula for a long time, my own Qi and blood will be lost faster."


    "This may be the only drawback of the only sword formula... But fortunately, I refined Kunpeng''s hard work and didn''t have this trouble in a short time."


    Su Bai looked up slightly and took a long breath. His eyes calmly looked at the surging undercurrent around him. The surging energy in this area was less and less, and the only remaining energy was also involved by the iron sword and rushed crazy towards the iron sword.


    "It can only be cheap. If I continue to refine these energies, I''m afraid it will lead to the vanity of true Qi and the imbalance of foundation."


    Su Bai murmured softly that it takes decades of accumulation for ordinary Tiangang jiuzhong cultivators to break through the congenital most, but now he breaks through this shackle in just half a day, which is already the limit of Su Bai. If he continues to refine, Su Bai is also a little weak.


    The scarlet blood light dispelled the darkness in the deep sea area. Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the iron sword for a few seconds, and then he looked back a little reluctantly. "If Qin Tianji and his people knew that the golden elixir of the imperial way was cheap, they had to be angry."


    At this time, a melodious sword chant resounded in Su Bai''s mind and turned into a startling aftersound, echoing in his mind. At the same time, Su Bai''s vision gradually blurred until he fell into endless darkness.


    Su Bai had long been accustomed to this scene and murmured softly, "finally, who will it be?"


    The darkness gradually dissipated in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, looked at the scene in front of him, and whispered, "Cuiyun peak... Lvshui Lake... Shenjian mountain villa."


    Under the blue sky like the sea, a beautiful mountain stands, covered with fairy clouds and flowing streams.


    This is called Cuiyun peak.


    Su Bai could see it from a distance. The Liuquan waterfall fell down from the mountain, and below it was a green lake with vines and verdant trees on both sides of the lake.


    In jiamujian, a magnificent mountain villa is built according to the lake.


    Su Bai knew who would appear this time. It was Xie Xiaofeng, a swordsman who could not get close to God and could be called the king of the sword.


    "Xie Xiaofeng..." Su Bai said the name lightly. The name seemed to have inexplicable magic. It was a swordsman who was born and blessed and favored by the gods.


    Su Bai walked towards the magic sword mountain villa, which is known as the first mountain villa in the Jianghu, but he didn''t enter the mountain villa, but stood in front of the mountain villa.


    In front of the villa, there are many fallen flowers.


    A figure in white stood in the rain of fallen flowers with a sword. The gentle and scattered breeze blew his Jue, making the figure look like a God in the sky and fall into the earth.


    Su Bai''s eyes stopped on the sword in his hand. The cold sword peak swayed down with a series of blood flowers, which fell on the cold bodies. When the flower rain fell, these blood stains were gradually covered.


    His eyes slowly moved away from the sword peak. Su Bai carefully looked at the figure holding the sword. There was no joy to defeat the challenger in his deep eyes like the starry sky, and there was only a touch of sadness that could not be melted by the bright sunshine.


    When Su Bai appeared, the figure had not moved. He stood quietly in front of the villa until the sound of messy horse hoofs sounded at the end of the road. He slowly raised his head. The sadness between his eyebrows gradually faded away and replaced it with the style of a peerless king.


    When the horse stepped on the flower rain, several swordsmen came in a hurry. When they saw the white figure holding the sword, the fatigue in their eyes was swept away, and there was only endless excitement.


    "The third young master of Shenjian mountain villa... The best swordsman in the world..."


    "If you defeat him, I will be the first swordsman in the world..."


    A little excited voice sounded in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai looked at these figures who had left. In the eyes of these people, he saw the fanaticism, the fanaticism of pursuing fame and wealth.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs startled Cuiyun peak and disturbed the green water lake, but they couldn''t stop the figure of this unique style.


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, Xie Xiaofeng still maintained the posture of holding the sword. Only when the sudden autumn wind brushed his clothes Jue, Su Bai saw that his sword had been stabbed out slowly, a very slow and beautiful movement, changing like the wind.


    However, in the change of this sword, Su Bai saw a flaw.


    This flaw seemed fatal to Su Bai, and this flaw made these swordsmen more excited and excited. Only when they rushed forward, they found that the so-called flaw was not a flaw at all. They could only see his sword appear from the most incredible position, but stab it with the most incredible changes and tear open their bloody flesh, Until you pierce the hot heart.


    Looking at this sword, Su Bai''s deep eyes were like welcoming a stone and rippling a pool. This is the third young master''s sword

 Chapter 471

    The sword is cold and the blood is hot.


    The mottled ancient sword was blaring in the wind. At the moment Xie Xiaofeng returned the sword to its sheath, Su Bai obviously noticed that a touch of sadness sprang up again in Xie Xiaofeng''s eyebrows, like a pool of ink scattered on rice paper, but could not dissipate.


    The blood gradually cooled in the autumn wind, and Su Bai felt like he was in the ice cellar. His hair stood upright, but his eyes rippled with empty loneliness and deep-seated fatigue in the deep pupils. If Su Bai hadn''t seen the previous scene with his own eyes, it would be difficult for him to connect the man in front of him with the previous magnificent swordsman.


    "I''m tired."


    This was the first time Su Bai heard Xie Xiaofeng''s voice. Xie Xiaofeng lowered his head slightly, quietly looked at the flickering sun in the sky, and muttered in an extremely helpless and tired tone: "When I was 11 years old, I defeated Hua Shaokun. They called me the best swordsman in the world. This is a great honor for swordsmen. Countless swordsmen flocked to get... For this reputation and Shenjian villa, I kept pulling out my sword. I didn''t want to kill, but I had to kill..."


    "I can''t fail. Once I fail, there will be no room for Shenjian mountain villa in the Jianghu."


    Xie Xiaofeng''s voice became lower and lower, and finally dissipated sadly in the autumn wind.


    Looking at Xie Xiaofeng, who is known as the emperor of the sword, Su Bai felt an inexplicable touch in his heart. He had seen Ye Gucheng''s sword, the lonely swordsman detached from the world, Ximen chuxue''s sword and the lonely swordsman who died for the sword, but the two touched him far less than the former.


    Simon blowing snow has one thing that no one can learn, that is loneliness.


    And Xie Xiaofeng also has one thing that no one can learn, that is sadness.


    This sadness is like the blade in Xie Xiaofeng''s hand. However, the blade often has two sides. When Xie Xiaofeng cuts the enemy''s neck with a sword, he also cuts a scar in his heart. His sword didn''t want to be stained with blood, but he had to be stained with blood. He seems ruthless but affectionate. It is precisely because of this that he has to bear the suffering caused by this kind of killing all the time.


    Listening to Xie Xiaofeng''s words, Su Bai somehow thought of himself. In the wilderness, he was not the same. Many times, he couldn''t help himself. He pulled out his sword all the time to live. Thinking of this, Su Bai was a little silent.


    Sanchi Qingfeng was originally a ruthless thing. If he fell into the hands of a ruthless person, it would be the best destination, but falling into a passionate person was a kind of suffering. Su Bai looked at Xie Xiaofeng and sighed slightly. He held the sword ruthlessly but affectionate.


    Amorous swordsman, ruthless sword, may be talking about people like Xie Xiaofeng.


    Silence, even the autumn wind died down.


    It was not until the sound of horses'' hoofs began that the silence disappeared.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the swordsmen who came in the air. Although their faces were different, the enthusiasm in their eyes was the same. Just like those swordsmen before, they flocked to him and shouted, "the third young master''s sword is known as the first sword in the world and the best in the Wulin. Let''s experience the style of the third young master today."


    Xie Xiaofeng was as silent as ever, and his silent eyes didn''t even bother to lift, but his sword had been stabbed out, as slow as ever, and the sword light it emitted shocked the world, and the endless sword Qi turned into the falling flowers and swayed down. Su Bai immediately saw Yan Hong''s blood pouring from these people''s necks, dripping in the sunset wind, sad and dazzling ¡£


    Xie Xiaofeng with the sword looked more tired and lonely. He just walked up to the Cuiyun peak, the clear water lake and the magic sword villa. His back was like autumn leaves in the cold wind.


    Su Bai followed suit and set foot on Shenjian mountain villa.


    This seemingly magnificent and prestigious villa is like an invisible shackle, which tightly wraps around the figure in front of us, making it impossible to get rid of. It is these glorious reputations that make those challengers appear in a steady stream.


    Day after day, cycle after cycle.


    Su Bai stood in front of the magic sword villa and watched Xie Xiaofeng silently walk towards the autumn wind. He immediately came back with a bloody sword. His eyes were still as bright as stars, but his suffering heart was black and blue.


    Until one day, Xie Xiaofeng stood in front of Su Bai and said sadly, "I''m leaving..."


    This time Xie Xiaofeng spoke to him for the first time. Su Bai asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go where there is no Xie Xiaofeng."


    After that, Xie Xiaofeng turned and walked away from Shenjian mountain villa. At the moment when his figure was about to be covered up by falling flowers, he turned again and held the mottled ancient sword around his waist.


    Su Bai only heard a clear and melodious sound of sword singing in the falling English. Su Bai saw Xie Xiaofeng nodding slightly. The mottled ancient sword was out of its scabbard and seemed to stab out slowly. In an instant, endless sword Qi burst out, covering 30000 miles, and its sword light shocked the whole world.


    At the same time, Xie Xiaofeng''s back, like the ripples on the clear water lake, gradually dissipated in the autumn wind, leaving only the sword Qi of 30000 miles, startling the sword light of Kyushu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai knew that on this day, Xie Xiaofeng put down the third young master''s sword. He was willing to be reduced from the third young master of divine sword villa to a silent nobody.


    The sword light in front of him was like a bone maggot, deeply engraved in Su Bai''s mind, lingering, and the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind again: "congratulations to the host for mastering the sword style, breaking the earth and earth, burning the world, unknown quality, and the degree of mastery is 0."


    "Is this the sword of the third young master?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. The clear water lake and Cuiyun peak in front of him gradually became blurred until they finally turned into nothingness.


    A cold touch swept over Su Bai in vain. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes. The dark sea area was quiet and terrible. I don''t know when the energy that had been raging in it has completely dissipated.


    The iron sword was shining with sad blood light, hovering quietly in front of Su Bai, and the smell on it had dissipated. If it were not for the blood light, the iron sword would look like a waste sword.


    Su Bai just glanced at the iron sword in the corner of his eyes and immediately closed his eyes. When he saw that the sword style broke the sky and the world burned in his martial arts, his eyebrows were in vain, "What''s the matter? According to the rules of the system, once I break through half congenital, I will have the opportunity to master Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skill. When I break through congenital, I will have the opportunity to contact Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning, and now I only understand the sword skill and have retired."


    "Is it because I broke through the congenital environment at one time? The system determines that I am only qualified to master Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skill, but not to touch his sword meaning?"


    "At least this swordsman system is also the existence of the top technology of that era. I don''t even have the most basic intelligence in my hand. If it''s not good, I''ll give some tips." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his slightly swollen head. "I hope I can enter there again when I break through the congenital double, otherwise I''ll lose a lot."


    Vaguely, Su Bai had a strong intuition that he would see that figure again, Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Now I haven''t even trained the sword God to the master level with a smile. Now I master this sword skill. If I want to practice both to the master level, I still need to practice harder." After calming his heart a little, Su Bai looked at the iron sword at this time. If it hadn''t been for the sudden change of the iron sword, he would never have had a chance to break through the congenital situation today, but after all, the breakthrough was at the cost of the golden elixir of Huangdao. Su Bai thought it was painful.


    "The golden elixir of the imperial way can be broken, and even the sword power and sword intention inside can be defeated. This iron sword is indeed something extraordinary, but what is the virtual shadow in the blood light... This handle is strange everywhere. If I take this iron sword with me, will it have any impact on me?" Su Bai murmured softly.


    After the previous scene, he knew that the iron sword in front of him was not easy to control, and even hidden unknown dangers. However, he was slightly unwilling to let Su Bai give up the iron sword. After all, he took the iron sword out of the Tongtian sword building.


    While Su Bai was meditating, the blood light in front poured into the sword body like a tide and completely converged. When the blood light dissipated, the iron sword seemed to become a waste sword again, and even fell towards the sea below.


    Seeing this, Su Bai quickly put out his right hand, and the terrible tearing force surged. The iron sword immediately came and fell into his hand.


    Su Bai looked at the iron sword. The whole body of the sword was still covered with rust. The only change was that the rust at the tip of the sword fell off and exposed the senleng sword peak. Although it was only a part, Su Bai could feel the sharpness of the blade.


    "I remember when I killed people with this sword, this sword began to be bloodthirsty..."


    "With its bloodthirsty, the rust on it also falls off more or less, and now the iron sword has changed so after swallowing the energy of the golden elixir of the Emperor... Based on this reasoning, the rust on the iron sword will fall off completely when it is bloodthirsty to a certain extent or swallowing a certain energy."


    Su Baimu thought deeply. At this moment, an earth shaking roar sounded in vain. Immediately, a huge wave and undercurrent surged in the sea area.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai smiled, "Qin Tianji, an old bastard, is really haunted. The golden elixir of Huangdao has collapsed. He can still find me..."

 Chapter 472

    Deep sea area.


    A powerful breath raged out, and the terrible wave surged.


    "Little bastard, I finally found you..."


    "Hand over the golden elixir of the imperial way and I will give you a happy way to die. If you continue to be unkind, I will break you to pieces today."


    The gloomy voice rolled along the undercurrent. A figure came from the dark sea area with sword light, and immediately appeared in front of Su Bai. Qin Tianji stared at the young figure that made him particularly disgusted, but his face was in vain gloomy: "why is there no smell of the golden elixir of the imperial way here? Damn it, the golden elixir of the imperial way is not on you."


    "Elder Qin Tianji is half a beat late. Several strong men arrived earlier than you. Naturally, the golden elixir of the imperial way is in the hands of those strong men." Su Bai glanced at Qin Tianji and immediately paused on Qin Tianji''s face. When he noticed that Qin Tianji was slightly depressed, Su Bai smiled: "Elder Qin Tianji''s situation seems a little bad..."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if you just prevaricate? Well, when you fall into my hands, I''ll naturally have a way for you to say the fall of the golden elixir of the imperial way." Qin Tianji stared at Su Bai with fierce eyes, and his gloomy voice slowly echoed, and a powerful energy wave spread rapidly, making the water flow within a radius of tens of feet roll in all directions.


    Qin Tianji didn''t hesitate to offend Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect for the golden elixir of Huangdao. Now the whereabouts of Huangdao golden elixir are unknown. He has lost his original patience. He can''t bear it anymore. His clenched palms suddenly spread out and instantly photographed, "sword snake shadow hand."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The majestic energy gushed out of Qin Tianji''s palm like a huge wave, directly condensing a boa constrictor virtual shadow with a length of feet, roaring out like a hidden dragon out of the abyss, and finally carrying the terrible energy to blast away at Su Bai.


    Facing Qin Tianji''s attack, Su Bai smiled faintly. A few days ago, he was still very afraid of Qin Tianji''s palm, but now this fear has disappeared. The iron sword in his hand turned into a dazzling sword light under the package of my sword Qi, carrying a terrible sword meaning, as if the thing in front of the sword would be destroyed in an instant.


    The undercurrent rolling ahead was directly torn apart by the sword, and a space belt appeared behind Su Bai.


    Under Qin Tianji''s gaze, Su Bai''s sword holding body has rushed to the python virtual shadow, and the iron sword has fallen on the python virtual shadow. Unexpectedly, it was born to defeat the python virtual shadow. At the same time, he smiled at Qin Tianji with a gloomy face and said: "do you remember what I said in the picture of the sword domain? I said that you will double your repayment one day."


    "Today, I''ll kill your dog!"


    When the crisp voice was uttered in Su Bai''s mouth, Qin Tianji''s killing intention seemed to burst out. He immediately laughed angrily and said sarcastically, "I don''t know the heaven and earth, young people, are rampant. Do you really think that understanding the sword intention and sword array can make you invincible? Even if Qin Tianji was injured, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill you."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Qin Tianji clapped his hands down at the same time. Immediately, the magnificent energy rolled out between his palms. In a moment, two scarlet Python virtual shadows were formed, "double sword snake shadow hand..."


    The two Python virtual shadows were full of sad and gorgeous blood light, just like the essence, carrying more magnificent energy than before, and fiercely rushed towards Su Bai''s body, which made the water flow within a hundred feet retreat to four sides.


    "Qin Tianji, are you exhausted? You want to crush me just because of this offensive. You overestimate yourself."


    Looking at the familiar offensive in front of him, Su Bai''s mouth was a sneer. At this moment, the already bright iron sword burst out a dazzling light again. The sword shadow roared, followed by the iron sword. Su Bai''s sword was like falling into the Milky way for nine days. It hit these two virtual shadows hard. It took time, and the two different sword meanings spread wildly in this sea area.


    "Moon water shadow sword..."


    This is the Dao sword skill. Although it is only a second-class sword skill, Su Bai had already learned this sword skill to the realm of a generation of masters. With his deeper understanding of the sword meaning, he has been able to integrate two different sword meanings into this sword skill.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sword intention was vertical and horizontal, and huge cracks spread like cobwebs on the Python''s virtual shadow. Unexpectedly, they were torn apart by the two sword intentions, and the sword quickly appeared in front of Qin Tianji. Qin Tianji looked more gloomy. He didn''t expect Su Bai to integrate the two sword meanings into the same sword style, but he didn''t intend to avoid, "I have an absolute advantage in cultivation. Even if the other party understands the meaning of the sword, it can''t make up for the huge gap between Tiangang state and congenital state."


    The magnificent energy rolled out of Qin Tianji''s body. He clenched his fists and blasted the sword of Su defeat.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the sea. A terrible force surged out of Qin Tianji''s fist and poured all onto Su Bai''s sword.


    Under the bombardment of Qin Tianji''s all-out fist, the sword idea lingering on the iron sword was defeated, and Su Bai''s body also withdrew a few steps back to avoid this terrible energy storm.


    "It''s really extraordinary to integrate the meaning of two swords into one sword style at the same time. No wonder you dare to say that you want to take my life... But your humble cultivation is always your fatal weakness..."


    "Hum, now I''ll let you know how stupid your previous words were."


    Seeing Su Bai retreating back, Qin Tianji''s body was like a flash of lightning, and his strong breath shrouded the sea area. Then he was oppressed by Su Bai. His hands were together, and his powerful energy rolled directly in his left and right arms. In an instant, a python shadow with more than ten feet was formed, This Python virtual shadow is more terrible than before, "big sword snake shadow hand."


    With such a close attack, Qin Tianji was sure that Su Bai could not avoid the attack, and there was no time to gather the sword array. Therefore, at the moment when the python virtual shadow roared away towards Su Bai, Qin Tianji showed a smile of victory on his face.


    "It''s too early to be happy now."


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly became deep and incomparable. He gently pressed the handle of the sword with his right hand, and the slightly hanging iron sword burst out a bright rainbow like sword light at this moment, while Su Baishan, holding the iron sword, walked forward like the relegated immortal who was dying in the world, and stabbed out with the power of tearing the world.


    This sword, covering up all the light between heaven and earth, was born to pierce the virtual shadow of the python.


    The power of this sword completely exceeded Qin Tianji''s imagination. The key is that this sword clearly contains only one sword meaning, and the power shown in it is far more than that of the previous sword.


    In the face of such a terrible sword, Qin Tianji dared not neglect it any more. The real Qi in his body surged out like a tide. His left and right arms shook violently and turned into more than a hundred snake shadows. Then he surged away to Su Bai''s sword like lightning.


    However, the snake shadow filled with terrible power turned into nothingness in front of Su Bai''s sword, and a blood flower burst out in it.


    "Congenital state, you actually broke through to congenital state..."


    A ferocious blood stain appeared on Qin Tianji''s face, and the blood splashed out like a spring. While he retreated, his eyes were staring at Su Bai with horror.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but there is no prize."


    At this moment, the breath of congenital environment surged out of Su Bai''s body without reservation. Su Bai was a little disappointed and looked at a pool of blood on the iron sword. The gap between congenital Yizhong and congenital Wuzhong was really a little big. Even if he used all his strength to display the flying immortal outside the sky, he could not kill Qin Tianji.


    "As long as my cultivation can be improved again, the previous sword can pierce the old bastard''s head, not just leave a sword mark."


    Su Bai suddenly sighed in his heart. Just when he was going to continue to move forward, a very bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    Qin Tianji, who was retreating wildly, had stabilized his body, but his eyes were very strange, staring at Su Bai''s rear. At this time, a golden light flashed out in the sea and swept away towards Su Bai.


    "Qin Tianji, can the golden elixir of emperor Dao be on this person?"

 Chapter 473

    "Qin Tianji, can the golden elixir of emperor Dao be on this person?"


    A bleak voice roared in the dark sea area, and then a bright sword rainbow tore the darkness out, carrying terrible power and shooting at Su Bai''s back like lightning, and the sad sword roar was particularly harsh.


    Su Bai hurriedly turned around, his fingertips glittered with fierce sword Qi, and the terrible sword idea rippled in it. Then Su Bai''s fingers took a melodious sword sound and quickly fell on the sword rainbow.


    Dang!


    When the sparks splashed, Su Bai''s white jade like fingers didn''t have any damage, but the sword rainbow shot back quickly. It was a simple sword. Just when the sword was about to fall to the sea below, a figure flashed out like a ghost and held it.


    Looking at this flashing figure, Qin Tianji''s eyes changed indefinitely, but his face showed a look of ecstasy. He shouted: "Your Highness Qin fan, you have finally come, and Tianji has failed to live up to your high expectations... The golden elixir of Huangdao was taken away by this boy halfway. Now, although the golden elixir of Huangdao is not on this person, he absolutely knows the whereabouts of the golden elixir of Huangdao."


    Qin fan looked at Su Bai with a cold face. Immediately, he slowly stretched out his palm and said indifferently, "I don''t know which side you belong to. I don''t want to know. As long as you return the golden elixir of the imperial way to me, I can''t investigate this matter."


    Su Bai shook his head, smiled at Qin fan and said, "even if I give you the golden elixir of the imperial way, you will not let me go, and even want to break me into pieces... After all, there is an irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between you and the Western Qin Dynasty."


    "Gratitude and resentment?" Qin fan frowned slightly, and Qin Tianji took the opportunity to say, "his name is Su Bai, a disciple of Langya sect. I heard that the three Highnesses of the Western Qin Dynasty died in the hands of this man. His highness Qin fan doesn''t need to continue talking nonsense with this guy. You and I can catch this boy first."


    "Su Bai, it turned out that those wastes of Qin Huan died in your hands."


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the cold killing machine burst out in vain, and his face became extremely distorted, making him look particularly ferocious. He spent most of these years practicing in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, but he also heard about the death of Qin Huan and others.


    "Although those people in Qin Huan are rubbish, there is my royal blood flowing in their bodies... Hum, kill my brother first, and now they are the golden elixir of the imperial way to seize our hall."


    The voice of Qin fan''s Yin measurement could not hide his anger and killing intention. In the next moment, a powerful breath surged out of his body. An extremely overbearing sword was intended to ripple out of Qin fan''s body. When Qin fan''s body shook, the sword in his hand became as bright as the sun, turned into more than a hundred swords, and swept towards Su defeat with terrible sword intention.


    Shua! Shua!


    It has to be said that Qin fan''s strength is extremely strong. Even if his cultivation is not as good as Qin Tianji, he has only four innate cultivation. However, the power contained in his sword is even more terrible than Qin Tianji.


    "Qin fan is by no means the opponent of Qiu Daowu Zong xuanya, but now he appears here unharmed, which also means that Qin fan and xuanya should choose to compromise."


    "So, Qin fan and xuanya always follow behind Qin Tianji and me."


    "Now Qin fan appears here. I''m afraid xuanya won''t be too far from here..."


    Su Bai''s eyes changed indefinitely. He knew that whether it was his own breakthrough or the fight with Qin Tianji, it would cause great fluctuations. If xuanya was also in this sea area, he would definitely notice it. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s black eyes immediately flashed a cold chill, and then Kunpeng''s wind wings showed on his back. Su Bai''s whole body was swept out, Then he shuttled through the dense sword like a ghost.


    "Qin Tianji or Qin fan alone are not worried, but if they work together, it will be very difficult."


    "If I want to solve this problem, I have to solve one of them first."


    Su Bai''s wrist shook, and the iron sword in his hand was straight. The whole iron sword made a melodious and empty sword sound, and a sharp sword was intended to surge out of the iron sword.


    "The disciple of Langya sect dares to use the sword in front of the disciples of the Langke Hall of Xituo, which is beyond his power..."


    "What''s more, it''s still a congenital cultivation. I want to die."


    Feeling the cold and piercing sword, Qin fan''s face scratched a sharp touch, and his sword peak turned. The extremely sharp and domineering sword spirit gathered wildly in the sword, and then suddenly stabbed Su Bai.


    The meaning of sword is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. in Qin fan''s opinion, Langya sect only got the inheritance platform of sword meaning after taking shit luck. Even if this disciple of Langya sect understood the meaning of the last sword, it was also insignificant.


    However, at the moment when the two sword ideas really contacted, the only sword idea almost defeated another sword idea in a decaying way, even if it turned into a sword idea storm, making the surging sea water in this sea area sharp.


    Qin fan''s eyes also quickly appeared a touch of horror. He did not expect that the sword meaning understood by Su Bai was so terrible. Before the sword arrived, its sword meaning was to defeat his sword, which undoubtedly overturned his previous view.


    "Your Highness Qin fan, what he understands is the master''s sword. If you are careless, you may capsize in the gutter."


    Qin Tianji''s eyes also shrunk slightly, and his face became extremely dignified. He could see that Su Bai''s strength almost soared geometrically after breaking through the congenital environment. "Damn, this little bastard was just a cultivation in the Tiangang environment yesterday. It took me several years to break through the congenital environment."


    Master sword meaning


    "Master Jian Yi, Qin Tianji, don''t be ridiculous. Even if I am the Lord of rotten Ke hall, I only understand the meaning of emperor level sword. Can there be a way to understand the meaning of sword in this world?"


    Qin fan scoffed at Qin Tianji''s reminder, but his face gradually became dignified, and he could see that the sword understood by Su Bai was definitely not simple. The first innocent Qi in his body suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent. The next moment, the sword in his hand became more dazzling. Soon the ancient sword danced, but there were dense sword shadows spreading out, These sword shadows flash extremely fierce sword meaning fluctuation, "sword burning shadow formula..."


    At the moment when these sword shadows appeared, they immediately turned into a golden torrent and roared towards Su Bai, tearing the air. The fluctuation of sword intention on them made Qin Tianji feel a little numb.


    In the face of Qin fan''s terrible attack, Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, but immediately became as cold as ice and snow, "today I''ll show you how the real sword intention is..."


    Su Bai''s voice was very faint, but it gave Qin Tianji and Qin fan a cold feeling. Immediately, Qin Tianji noticed that Su Bai''s stabbing sword had stopped, and let those golden sword shadows surge in. At the same time, the terrible fluctuation of sword intention dissipated on it. Just when the only lonely sword intention completely turned into nothingness, there was a layer of frost on the whole iron sword, Then there was an atmosphere no less than the solitary sword, which spread like ripples.


    "This is the meaning of the sword, the master''s sword he understood..."


    At the moment Qin Tianji exclaimed, the undercurrent surging in this area was frozen at an extremely terrible speed, and the pouring golden sword shadow was also frozen.


    Qin Tianji''s heart trembled when he saw such a strange scene, and Qin fan''s eyes flickered. He knew that his sword was defeated by the sword idea before it was launched, and his heart pounded and jumped straight. "Is this sword idea really the master''s sword idea? Qin Tianji, you give me some time."


    Before the voice fell, Qin fan''s figure retreated towards Qin Tianji.


    Qin Tianji nodded his head indifferently. He knew that if he didn''t help and stood idly by at the moment, once Qin fan fell, he would never be able to leave Su defeated with his strength. Thinking of this, Qin Tianji stepped out, his hands joined, and his arms twisted like a Python''s body. With the twisting of his arms, his real Qi turned into a Python''s virtual shadow, Carrying vigorous energy, he roared away at the location of Su Bai, "big sword snake shadow hand."


    KAKA!


    Cracks are spreading rapidly in the ice layer. The Python''s virtual shadow contains extremely terrible power. Where it passes, the ice layer collapses one after another and ice debris flies.


    And Su Bai''s figure reappeared in Qin Tianji''s sight again. At the moment when the figure in white as snow was about to be swallowed up by the Python''s virtual shadow, a cold sword light as cold as the ice and snow of the distant mountain suddenly appeared.


    It''s cold!


    This was Qin Tianji''s only feeling, and his attack immediately collapsed in front of the sword light, and then the sword light appeared in his eyes and magnified rapidly.


    Seeing the sword light, Qin Tianji instinctively wanted to step back, because nothing in the world seemed to stop the sword, but he knew that once he stepped back, the sword light would appear in his neck in an instant.


    Therefore, Qin Tianji could only harden his head and even planned to light the real fire, but at this moment, Qin fan''s voice sounded behind him again, "get out of the way."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Tianji immediately withdrew, while Qin fan''s figure stepped out of the air.


    Looking up, Qin fan looked at Su Bai''s sword, and the bright golden light burst out in his body, stretching and stretching indefinitely, like thousands of golden mans surging. These golden lights condensed around Qin fan and vaguely formed an ancient and simple floating tower shadow.


    An ancient and terrible wave permeated through the shadow of the golden tower, and Qin fan''s voice sounded: "whether the emperor level sword idea or the master''s sword idea is false in front of the divine power, even the divine passage pattern is enough to suppress your sword idea..."

 Chapter 474

    [thank you for your great appreciation. Bi you''s defense is finally over. As a school slag, he turned gorgeous into a school bully, full of tears. He will start to update tomorrow and finally dare to be stable. It should be around 11:00 from 8:00 to 10:00, and from 18:00 to 20:00. If there is a third shift]


    The bright golden torrent burst out from Qin fan''s body. In the surging light, a golden tower shadow quickly appeared in the sea area. The whole tower shadow seemed to be floating, but there was a heavy and incomparable fluctuation on it.


    The Qin fan was stepping on the golden torrent, like a demon God, and the breath surging on his body was crazy and soaring.


    Qin Tianji looked at the glittering tower shadow, and a dignified look came out of his eyes. In front of the tower shadow, his real Qi almost solidified, and an inexplicable threat tore through the sea area and roared, "blood god channel pattern, no wonder Qin fan would be so valued by Xiduo Lanke hall. I don''t know how to deal with Su Bai. It''s best for these two people to fight directly..."


    Qin fan looked indifferently at the fierce sword light and felt the lingering sword meaning on it. A confident smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He saw his left hand slightly raised, the lightning fell towards the sea directly in front, and shouted: "Jiutian floating slaughter..."


    At the moment when Qin fan''s voice rippled, the surging wave in the sea area was like being torn apart by a pair of invisible giant hands. The whole golden tower shadow was surging with light and roared out with terrible power, as if the earthly tasks would turn into nothingness in front of the golden tower shadow.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the golden tower shadow came, Su Bai''s sword had directly hit the golden tower shadow, and the sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The huge golden tower shadow was trembling. This rusty iron sword stopped the golden tower shadow, and the only silent sword idea burst out at the sword peak and poured down towards the whole tower shadow


    "Just want to break my nine day floating slaughter and suppress it for me."


    Seeing the golden tower shadow blocking Su Bai''s sword, Qin fan laughed wildly, but his left hand raised again. He saw that the golden light surging around him became more violent. In a short time, these golden lights poured into the golden tower shadow again. The ancient bell rang from the golden tower shadow, and the whole golden tower shadow gradually became condensed.


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation is not enough, otherwise his blood god channel pattern, no matter how mysterious, will never stop my sword God from smiling."


    A mighty force bounced off the hilt of the sword. Su Bai looked at the increasingly concise golden tower shadow, and his eyes became dignified at the moment. Soon after, the wind wings of Kunpeng vibrated behind him, and his body swept away towards the rear. At the same time, the iron sword was directly collected into the mustard Bracelet by him, and his hands changed rapidly to get the seal of Taoist sword, The sharp sword intention immediately tore out of his fingertips.


    "The master''s sword meaning of shit is also vulnerable in front of my blood god channel pattern."


    With a proud smile in his eyes, Qin fan''s left hand fell again, and the whole golden tower shadow again carried an indescribable force of terror and roared away to the figure of Su Bai.


    The whole sea area trembled violently at this time, and the golden light surged. Su Bai looked at the approaching golden tower shadow, but his body stopped suddenly, his hands slowly matched, and the majestic self only sword Qi roared out of his body like a tide and poured into the sword seal. These dark sword seals burst out bright stars, and among these stars, A silver moon shadow slowly appeared, enveloping Su Bai''s figure.


    "Celestial Star seven Yao Taiyin sword array..."


    The cold moonlight made Su Bai''s eyes even colder. Su Bai stood in the shadow of the silver moon, and the black hair behind him moved without wind.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the silver moon just appeared, the spirit of heaven and earth in the sea area was boiling, and poured frantically towards the virtual shadow of the silver moon, making the virtual shadow of the silver moon more concise.


    "Sword array."


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and a thick fear flashed in his eyes. Su Bai''s means were somewhat unexpected, but he was very confident in his blood god channel pattern.


    Under Qin fan''s abusive eyes, the golden tower shadow finally caught up with Su Bai''s figure and collided with the silver moon virtual shadow. A deafening roar set off in this sea area in an instant.


    Boom


    The sea area within a radius of more than ten thousand feet trembled violently at this time. Terrible energy swept out between them, and countless ripples sprang up, as if the whole sea area had become extremely distorted.


    The spreading golden light and weather aura turned into a storm and raged in this sea area.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Tianji felt a little numb. He could see that the power of Su Bai''s sword array was almost several times that of yesterday. If Su Bai had used this sword array earlier, he might have capsized in the gutter.


    "If Qin fan hadn''t finally arrived... The consequences would be unimaginable. However, Qin fan''s so-called blood god channel pattern is really powerful. He faintly suppressed Su Bai''s sword array."


    "Blood cultivators are worthy of being regarded as the favorite of heaven." Qin fan looked at the silver moon shadow that quickly faded down, and a look of abuse flashed in his eyes. He could see that the sword array was close to the edge of collapse.


    Looking at the changing shadow of the silver moon, Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, his fingers danced again, and then the sword print quickly appeared on his fingertips, and the aura between heaven and earth rushed towards his fingertips again.


    It can be seen that Su defeated again in the shadow of the silver moon, and Qin fan''s lips raised a dark arc, "no matter how many sword arrays you form, my Jiutian futu can defeat them, and Jiutian futu can suppress them!"


    At the moment when his voice didn''t fall, Qin fan''s body had swept straight out, and the golden light surging in his body rushed to the tower shadow again, making the light emitted by the tower shadow more dazzling, like an obsidian sun. As his body approached, the golden tower shadow suspended above the virtual shadow of the silver moon suddenly hummed like a sword, A sword like light surged and appeared, and then directly crashed into the virtual shadow of the silver moon.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The whole sea area seems to be filled with these lights.


    When the silver moon virtual shadow was impacted by these lights, it shook violently, and cracks spread out like spider webs. Finally, it collapsed in the eyes of Qin fan, and Su Bai''s body appeared under Qin fan''s eyes again.


    Qin Tianji hurriedly reminded: "Your Highness Qin fan, this is not the time to kill this little bastard. We haven''t asked about the whereabouts of the golden elixir of the emperor."


    Qin fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If Qin Tianji hadn''t reminded him, he would really kill Su Bai next. "We really can''t kill him now, but we can''t make him too cheap. Just let him keep a breath."


    At the thought of this, Qin fan''s left hand had been raised again, even if he was pressing towards Su Bai directly below, "I want to ask for some interest for Qin Huan''s waste..."


    With Qin fan''s left hand pressed down, the golden tower shadow had roared down, carrying a dense golden sword. This movement was earth shaking.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the golden tower shadow appeared within ten meters of Su Bai, the golden sword light swept down and completely submerged Su Bai''s figure, rippling out where the golden sword light passed.


    Qin Tianji looked at the gradually blurred figure with cold eyes. He immediately raised his head slightly and stared at Qin fan''s back. A dark smile appeared, "you will soon follow Su''s defeat, fool."


    The fierce sword Qi penetrated through Qin Tianji''s fingers, and there were two snake shadows stretching and contracting in his hands. Obviously, Qin Tianji was ready to take the shot at all times, and the opportunity was when Su Bai was hit by the golden tower shadow.


    However, at the moment when Qin Tianji was ready to move, a melodious sword chant sounded in the open sea area. Qin Tianji hurriedly looked at the location where Su Bai was located. He saw a dark sword wind rising in vain in the sea area. The sword intention was matched, and these golden swords collapsed one after another.


    "The art of heart sword? Has the little bastard formed a sword formation?"


    Qin Tianji smiled. Although the skill of heart sword was terrible, Su''s cultivation was not strong enough. The skill of heart sword was not enough to tear the golden tower shadow.


    Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened. He looked at the roaring golden tower shadow. Finally, there was a cold color surging in his black eyes, but his changing hands crossed again. In an instant, the sword seal hovering around him suddenly changed.


    The bright starlight rippled around him again and turned into a starry sky, and the sword seal also turned into stars. Between these stars, two huge animal shadows slowly appeared.


    Moo!


    At the moment when the two animal shadows just appeared, the two animal roars that made the heaven and earth tremble roared out of the starry sky. The heaven and earth aura in this area was crazy pouring towards the two virtual shadows, making the two virtual shadows gradually condensed.


    Su Bai''s slightly tired voice sounded in the starlight, "the star of the sky, the pseudo square star constellations sword array..."

 Chapter 475

    The bright starlight swept out like the sky and the earth, and its heaven and earth aura turned into a storm and poured away towards the starry sky. The strong light drove away the darkness of the whole sea area, as bright as day.


    Between the surging stars, the two huge animal shadows became clearer and clearer.


    Qin Tianji looked at these two animal shadows like a ghost. When he saw the familiar Xuanwu virtual shadow, Qin Tianji was inexplicably depressed. At the beginning, in the picture of the sword domain, he had witnessed the power of the Xuanwu sword array of the stars in the sky. Immediately, his eyes changed slightly and looked to the east of the starry sky. There was a huge virtual shadow everywhere. The fierce beast was 100 feet long. The face of the unicorn was full of blue light, It creeps quietly in the starry sky, and a breath of vicissitudes and desolation sweeps out from it.


    "Green dragon?" staring at the virtual shadow, Qin Tianji lost his voice subconsciously.


    Su Bai''s body was also quietly suspended in the starry sky, and his deep eyes were full of fierce cold. Under the reflection of the starry sky, Su Bai''s seemingly thin figure was as tall and straight as a mountain. His eyes seemed to see Qin fan behind him through the golden tower shadow and the proud smile in Qin fan''s eyes. Immediately, his hands fell upward, and his cold voice rippled: "Qin Huan''s rubbish died in my hands, so I''ll make a concession and send you down to see them..."


    Moo! Moo!


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow roared up to the sky. Soon, the Xuanwu virtual shadow stepped on the starry sky, carrying the extremely terrible heaven and earth aura, and suddenly hit forward. Suddenly, in the violent vibration of the whole sea area, a terrible and indescribable power wave gushed out in the Xuanwu virtual shadow, directly colliding with the roaring golden tower shadow in the shaking eyes of Qin fan.


    Under the bombardment of such terrible forces, the whole sea area seemed to be distorted. At the next moment, the terrible aura storm tore out. Then, all the golden light surging on the golden tower shadow was suppressed by the Xuanwu shadow, and its falling speed became extremely slow.


    "Sky star green dragon sword array..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as a blade, his fingers soared into the air, and the green dragon shadow immediately tore apart the starlight and galloped out. The next moment, in the shocked eyes of Qin Tianji and Qin fan, he appeared in front of the golden tower shadow, and his five claws with incomparable sharp edges came out and landed on the golden tower shadow like lightning, and the terrible sword meaning rippled out on it.


    Then, the golden tower shadow vibrated violently, cracks spread rapidly, and the light surging on it was also rapidly dim, no longer dazzling. Under these two sword arrays, the power surging on the golden tower shadow was suppressed.


    "How can it be? Langya sect is just a nouveau riche sect. How can there be such a terrible sword array."


    "My Jiutian futu is the divine power that our ancestors understood in the past. I don''t know how many famous strong people in the world were suppressed by the divine power of our ancestors. Now even if it''s only the divine power, the Tao pattern is invincible. How can it be defeated by this shit sword array."


    Qin fan''s smiling face was replaced by a kind of shock and disbelief. Immediately, his face suddenly became extremely iron blue, his eyes were red, and the bright golden light burst out again in his body, vaguely mixed with a little blood mist, pouring into the golden tower shadow.


    The breath soared. At this moment, Qin fan ignited the innate Qi in his body.


    As these lights poured in again, the whole golden tower shadow burst out dazzling light again, and the cracks spread on it gradually coincided. The terrible power surged on the surface of the tower shadow, and the cold voice of Qin fan also sounded: "how can my great disciples of Xiduo Lanke hall be defeated by the disciples of Langya sect and suppressed by me!"


    "The star of the sky, the pseudo square star constellations sword array..."


    Su Bai looked at the scene calmly, and his hands suddenly condensed a sword seal. With the appearance of the sword seal, the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth came out of the starry sky like a wave, poured into the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow, and the two virtual shadows roared up to the sky almost at the same time, and immediately hit the golden tower shadow again.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    The cracks just dissipated on the whole golden tower shadow spread again, and then the surging golden light collapsed directly. The whole golden tower shadow dimmed again, and finally collapsed in Qin fan''s frightened eyes, turned into a little light and swept away around.


    "Pooh!"


    The mighty and incomparable pressure suddenly came to Qin fan. Qin fan immediately felt like he was in the midst of thousands of troops and horses. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His body was directly thrown to the ground, and his vigorous breath quickly withered down.


    Qin fan tried to stabilize his body, but at the moment he stabilized his body, two more majestic threats came again. Qin fan raised his head and stared at the two more and more clear huge virtual shadows, and his look immediately became flustered.


    "Su Bai, I''m a true disciple of the Lanke Hall of Xituo. Once you kill me, you will bring endless trouble to Langya sect."


    "My master is also the deputy leader of the lantuo temple... He will never let you go."


    Qin fan''s slightly shrill voice rippled in the sea. He stepped back madly, trying to avoid the two virtual shadows.


    However, Qin fan''s groundless threatening words did not make su Bai feel any moved. The sword array full of destructive power had been blatantly blasted down. Under such terrible forces, Qin fan''s body suddenly showed ferocious blood marks, and finally collapsed and turned into a blood mist.


    The shrill scream filled the sea area. Qin Tianji''s body trembled slightly. His gloomy face was full of panic. When he saw the scene that Qin fan was killed by the sword array, Qin Tianji suddenly felt numb.


    "Damn it, how could he master such a terrible sword array... If Qin fan didn''t show up, I''m afraid I would be the one who died."


    "Yes, this little bastard has almost surpassed me now."


    Qin Tianji immediately turned into a flash of streamer and retreated towards the rear. At the moment, the golden elixir of Huangdao had been forgotten by him. His only idea was to escape here. He felt that if this sword array was allowed to come, his end would be absolutely the same as Qin fan.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    The cold killing was intended to surge in Su Bai''s eyes. His hands formed a sword seal again, and the two virtual shadows that crushed Qin fan burst out again, chasing Qin Tianji at an extremely terrible speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Qin Tianji appeared in the rear of Qin Tianji. The majestic pressure surged, and ripples sprang around Qin Tianji. Qin Tianji was pale and sweating. The virtual shadow of Python surging between his hands swept out, trying to stop the coming of the sword array.


    However, at the moment of their contact, the python virtual shadow collapsed, and the two huge virtual shadows hit Qin Tianji''s back.


    "Don''t..." Qin Tianji''s shrill panic was powerless. His body couldn''t bear this terrible force. With a bang, it turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points..."


    The sound of the system rang out in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai stared at the spreading blood mist. After it was determined that Qin Tianji and Qin fan were completely killed by him, there was a smile above his cold face, relieved and relieved.


    "The blood god channel pattern is really terrible. If I didn''t integrate the sword idea into the sword array, it might be difficult to defeat it only with the power of the pseudo square Xingxiu sword array."


    Although it was only the first time that he met a practitioner with blood god Tao pattern, Su Po also realized its terrible place. "Understanding the meaning of the sword can become a core disciple, and having blood god channel pattern can become a true disciple. Alas, although I don''t know how many true disciples there are in the Xiduo Lanke hall, this information alone is not comparable to the sword domain."


    Taking back his eyes, when Su Bai was about to remove the sword array, a magnificent momentum full of rage and killing intention surged out from the depths of the distant sea.


    This momentum was far more powerful than Qin Tianji and Qin fan. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and the Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated behind him. When his body shook, he suddenly swept out tens of feet. His hands met again. The two sword arrays that were supposed to dissipate turned around in vain and swept away behind him.


    At the end of the sea, xuanya''s body slowly appeared

 Chapter 476

    "Is the golden elixir of Huangdao taken away by this man?"


    "No, how did the breath of Qin Tianji and Qin fan dissipate?"


    Xuanya''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. There was a terrible sword intention in his hands, and xuanya''s speed soared with it.


    Just at the moment he took away more than a hundred feet, two terrible threats came. Xuanya looked up and saw two huge animal shadows coming, and an extremely terrible aura storm appeared behind them. "Sword array? Is it this sword array that killed Qin Tianji and Qin Fang? It''s interesting. No wonder he dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head and seize the golden elixir of the imperial way."


    Some waves sprang up in xuanya''s eyes and soon dissipated. Then the innate Qi surged out of xuanya like a tide. The sea area immediately rippled. At the moment when the ripples spread, these Qi turned into fierce and incomparable sword Qi, and the sword meaning breath surged in it.


    "Empty sky sword meaning formula."


    Xuanya''s palm was slightly clenched, and the surging sword Qi was rapidly condensed. It turned into more than ten scarlet sword shadows in the sea area. The terrible and terrible sharp waves penetrated from the sword shadows. At the moment of formation, they turned into streamers and shot away at the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The sound of sword chanting resounded endlessly, and these sword shadows suddenly collided with Xuanwu virtual shadow and green dragon virtual shadow.


    At the moment of impact, the terrible sword intention poured out from these sword shadows, which was obviously to tear the two virtual shadows at one stroke. The green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow roared up to the sky, and then the overturned Reiki storm swept through.


    "My sword intention is not so easy to block..." xuanya came quickly, his eyes locked on the rolled up Reiki storm, and his mouth slowly raised a confident smile. Then the sword intention burst out from the sword shadow has torn the Reiki storm, and immediately hit the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow, but in this moment


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Two more melodious and crisp sword chants sounded in the sea area and rippled in the two virtual shadows. Soon, the two sword meanings burst out in the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow like a volcanic eruption and swept across the sea area. Xuanya''s proud sword was intended to be particularly fragile, vulnerable and turned into nothingness.


    "What a terrible sword meaning. The sword meaning I understood has been connected to the king level sword meaning, and this sword meaning can actually defeat my sword meaning. Is this sword meaning the king level sword meaning?" seeing this scene, xuanya''s eyes took a look of fear. As a true disciple of Qiu Daowu sect, he naturally knows what the king level sword meaning means to practitioners, It means that the king will become a king and win the king. "This kind of peerless demon will be terrible to grow up, but now..."


    The chilly cold surged in xuanya''s eyes. Xuanya''s heavy pupil suddenly became blood red. Suddenly, another sword idea shrouded and opened. Immediately, his sword pointed straight ahead and fell. I saw that the fierce sword spirit swept out immediately, and immediately a huge finger filled with two sword ideas appeared in vain.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner refers to..."


    A wave of power like destroying the sky and the earth slowly spread from it, and then rushed out at an amazing speed and hit the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow.


    This sword array was affected when it collided with the golden tower shadow. Therefore, even if Su''s defeated sword was intended to surge in it, it could not fully show the power of this sword array. When it was impacted by the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword again, the sword array could no longer stand it, collapsed, turned into heaven and earth, and returned to this heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    Xuanya''s body almost passed these two virtual shadows in an instant, but his eyes coagulated in vain. After only a moment''s delay, Su Bai''s body had long disappeared in this sea area.


    "Damn it!" xuanya''s face showed an angry look for the first time, and he was about to chase after su Bai. At this time, the sea area behind xuanya shook wildly, and a Blazing Sword light burst out in the deepest sea area.


    Aware of the sword light, Yu Guang in the corner of xuanya''s eyes looked towards the rear. He immediately saw an old man in gray robe plundering. His eyes immediately changed dramatically: "no, it''s Fang Yun of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo..."


    "Xuanya?"


    The Blazing Sword light gradually converged and turned into an old man in grey robe. The old man in grey robe frowned and saw xuanya in front of him, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. However, the cold feeling was soon hidden by him, because he knew that the young man in front of him would never move, otherwise Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect would definitely tear their faces.


    Thinking of this, the grey robed old man''s eyes shifted slightly and turned to the area where Su Bai and Qin fan fought. When he saw the scattered blood, the grey robed old man suddenly burst out a awe inspiring killing intention in his turbid eyes. A roar full of rage came from his mouth: "xuanya, you can''t eat the leopard gall, but dare to kill my true disciple of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo?"


    With the perception of the old man in grey robe, he naturally felt the smell of skill in these bloodstains, which was the smell of his skill in the Lanke Hall of Xituo. At the thought that the true disciple of the deputy hall Lord was killed under his own eyes, the old man in grey robe felt an inexplicable cold coming and stared at xuanya with scarlet eyes.


    The majestic breath surged in. Xuanya withdrew a few steps towards the rear. His face was not too flustered, but frowned and said, "what does the true disciple mean to you and me? I also know. Elder Fang Yun, do you think I would do it?"


    Hearing the speech, the grey robed old man immediately calmed down. It was obvious that he was not dazzled by Qin fan''s death, but there was still anger in his voice, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but what I can be sure of is that the golden elixir of Huangdao is in the hands of that person, and Qin fan and Qin Tianji both died in the hands of that person." xuanya was neither humble nor arrogant, and his eyes looked at the direction Su Bai left.


    Looking along xuanya''s line of sight, the old man in grey robe slightly changed his eyes. There, he did notice a breath fluctuation and whispered, "how long has he left?"


    "But more than ten breath." although xuanya was unhappy with the old man in grey robe, he knew the strength gap between himself and the old man in grey robe, so he had to answer.


    "More than ten interest?"


    The old man suddenly closed his eyes. Endless blood mist surged out of the old man''s body and quickly condensed into a scarlet blood sword in front of him. The gloomy evil spirit surged madly in the blood sword. Immediately, it turned into a sword rainbow and swept away in the direction of Su Bai''s departure.


    Staring at the Blood Sword turned into a vague shadow, xuanya frowned slightly, "Xida Shura sword..."


    Xiduo Shura sword is the most taboo sword technique in Xiduo Lanke hall. Even many senior officials in Xiduo Lanke hall disapprove of disciples'' practice of this sword technique, because this sword technique is extremely cruel and even destroys themselves.


    "Seal the sword idea in your body and quench it with your own essence and blood."


    "It is said that the Xituo Shura sword is more than ten miles in an instant. It seems that Fang Yun wants to chase the man across the air."


    Xuanya''s eyes changed indefinitely. He knew that if the man fell into Fang Yun''s hands, the golden elixir of Huangdao was destined to be missed. At this time, he could only hope that his elders would appear soon.


    Shua!


    While xuanya was meditating, the old man in grey robe turned into a streamer, followed by the blood sword.


    Seeing this, xuanya hurried to catch up with him. At the same time, a vast breath swept out of his body. "Fang Yun appeared here. The sect elder should also be nearby. I hope the sect elder can notice my breath."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sea area without five hands, the shrill roar gradually sounded, the water splashed to both sides, a figure flashed out like a ghost, and the residual shadow appeared from behind.


    Sen Leng''s luster flashed on the wind wing of Kunpeng, and the terrible sword intention came out from it. Su Bai''s body was a little slow. He turned his head and looked at the dark sea behind him, muttering: "Although my sword array is not as powerful as before, it is obviously impossible for xuanya to defeat the pseudo Sifang Xingxiu sword array in an instant. As long as the sword array buys me a few moments, I will have a chance to get rid of xuanya."


    "Moreover, now the golden elixir of the imperial way has been broken. As long as I restrain my breath, he wants to find me in such a large sea area, which is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai felt a little relieved and said, "when he got rid of the pursuers of these two cases, he immediately set off to return to Langya sect."


    Su Bai quickly made up his mind. His eyes swept around, and the wind wings of Kunpeng vibrated gently, and his body was swept out. However, at this time, a very fierce smell surged in the subsequent sea area, followed by a blood light tearing through the darkness

 Chapter 477

    [thank you for your reward. The fourth leader was born]


    This is a blood sword about three feet long. The whole body is filled with scarlet blood light. Through the body of the sword, you can see that there seems to be a ferocious surge of ghosts in it. It looks particularly ferocious. Bursts of sad ghost howls tremble from the blood sword.


    The whole blood sword appeared in the darkness like a rainbow, and a sword light of about tens of feet burst out on the blood sword, carrying a breath of destruction and pointing directly at Su Bai''s forehead.


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at the blood sword. He felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake. He could see that the blood sword was not real, but condensed with refined blood, and there was even a surge of sword intention in it, "Is it xuanya''s blood god channel pattern? No, the breath flowing on this blood sword is not xuanya''s breath, but more like the fluctuation of skills in Xiduo Langke hall. Is it the strong one in Xiduo Langke hall?"


    Su Bai''s face gradually became dignified at this time, and the sharp sound of the sword roared behind him. I saw that Kunpeng''s wind wings became more dark and cold. Su Bai''s body suddenly swept more than ten feet. However, to Su Bai''s surprise, this blood sword was spiritual and followed behind him.


    "These means are similar to the so-called sword technique... If you are really the strong man of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, what is its strength?"


    "After all, this sword tomb is the sword Tomb of the strong in Huangdao territory. Xiduo Lanke hall will not give such an important sword tomb to the ordinary congenital territory. Will it be the strong in Daoji territory? If it is really the strong in Daoji territory, I will die if I meet him with my current strength."


    The shrill sound of the sword roared behind Su Bai. Su Bai could clearly perceive that the blood sword was approaching him at an amazing speed, and even had a terrible sword intended to burst out and sweep towards him.


    "It''s really evil. It''s more terrible than the tracking missiles in previous lives."


    Su Bai''s eyes flashed cold in vain. He knew that he could not dodge the sword, because it seemed to have locked his breath, and its surging sword intention was to block the surrounding sea area. If it went on like this, he would be caught up by the Blood Sword sooner or later.


    "If this blood sword is related to the Xiduo Lanke hall, the pursuer should be in the nearby area."


    "There''s not much time left..."


    Su Bai breathed softly, and his figure suddenly stopped. The majestic and fierce self only sword Qi began to surge out of his body like a tide, and then Su Bai''s right finger was a little high in the air.


    With Su Bai''s guidance in the air, the magnificent and fierce sword intention burst out from Su Bai''s fingertips, setting off a terrible sword intention storm. Then, a huge sword finger pierced the storm and appeared slowly.


    The breath of ancient vicissitudes surged on this sword finger, and the sword meaning rippling all over the body surged away like a mountain flood.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner''s finger."


    Looking at this sword finger, Su Bai quickly roared towards the rear, and his huge sword finger was convenient for the violent Blood Sword to collide.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of impact, the whole sea area shook rapidly.


    The terrible hurricane swept away and directly rolled away the surging water in the sea area. A terrible and indescribable power fluctuation emerged at the sword peak of the blood sword. The prisoner finger of Su Bai''s great wasteland sword just held on for a moment, and cracks spread like spider webs. Finally, it collapsed, and the whole blood sword swept away from Su Bai''s back without any damage Not reduced.


    Although the great wilderness sword prisoner finger is terrible, Su Bai''s cultivation is only innate. Therefore, Su Bai has never had the possibility that the great wilderness sword prisoner finger can defeat this blood sword. From the beginning, Su Bai planned that the great wilderness sword prisoner finger was only used to buy some time for himself.


    And what about him?


    The dark sword imprinted on Su Bai''s fingertips quickly appeared. When he heard the roar from behind, Su Bai''s face became more dignified and murmured: "this blood sword is more terrible than expected... The star of the sky seven Yao Taiyin sword array, knot!"


    Su Bai''s hands met in vain at this time, and the bright stars rippled from Su Bai''s body and turned into a starry sky. At the same time, a palpitating cold breath also filled the starry sky, followed by a dazzling silver moon shadow slowly emerging from the starry sky.


    "The power of Qiyao Taiyin sword array is good, but it''s not enough to block this Blood Sword..."


    Following the starlight, Su Bai''s body roared out again, and his matching hands danced again, like a butterfly dream change. Sword prints quickly appeared on his fingertips, and at this time, the roaring Blood Sword had come.


    Boom!


    A terrible Reiki storm swept out from the virtual shadow of the silver moon, and the Reiki of heaven and earth in the whole sea area showed signs of boiling.


    At the moment when the blood sword was about to touch the aura storm, the scarlet blood like sword light burst out from the Blood Sword and looked like the Milky way falling nine days from a distance. Where the vast sword light passed, the whole aura storm was torn to pieces and shrouded in the virtual shadow of the silver moon.


    The magnificent and fierce sword is intended to surge in the sword light. Before the Blood Sword hits the silver moon virtual shadow, the silver moon virtual shadow is full of holes. When the Blood Sword hits it, the silver moon virtual shadow completely collapses and dissipates into the stars, and the Taiyin Qiyao sword array also turns into nothingness.


    Su Bai felt the terrible wave and took a deep breath. Now he could only use the strongest sword array. When his mind moved, the power points immediately turned into energy and surged in his body. Su Bai''s speed of condensing the sword seal with his hands was accelerated, breaking through the bottleneck in the past. More than 100 sword seals appeared around him quickly, and the spirit of heaven and earth rolled back madly, A vast starry sky quickly spread out, in which two huge sword arrays were outlined.


    "The star of the sky, the pseudo square star constellations sword array..."


    Su Bai''s voice was accompanied by the dazzling starlight surging out, which turned into two huge virtual shadows. At the moment when these two virtual shadows appeared, the heaven and earth aura in this area became more violent.


    Green Dragon virtual shadow! Xuanwu virtual shadow!


    At the moment when the two virtual shadows had just taken shape, they had shot out towards the rear. Finally, they collided with the straight blood sword.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the sun like light swept across the sea area, and then there was an energy storm that changed Su Baidu''s color, which ravaged wildly, and the sea water within a hundred feet turned into nothingness.


    But in this energy storm, a scarlet sword light cut through it, and with the sound of rumbling, it scratched a dazzling blood light in the sea, as if endless blood gas rolled on it.


    Poof!


    This scarlet blood light appeared in the rear of Su Bai in an instant. A long lost breath of death poured into Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai didn''t want to. His whole body turned to the right. Just half a step away, he immediately felt a powerful force pounding on his left rib, which was more terrible than the attack of Qin fan and Qin Tianji, Su Bai gave a dull snort, and his blood flowed down like a tide, dyed him red and dressed in white.


    Su Bai''s face turned extremely pale in an instant, and his breath quickly faded down. He looked down at a rapidly spreading sword mark in front of his chest and the Blood Sword with half of the sword body exposed, and a helpless smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He had used all his strength and could not defeat the blood sword.


    What the hell is this blood sword?


    Its power was far more than Su Bai''s imagination. What made Su Bai feel the most difficult was that a magnificent and fierce sword idea burst out from the blood sword. The dark sword idea was wildly spreading in Su Bai''s body, tearing Su Bai''s meridians and flesh.


    The pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs swept through, and Su Bai''s eyebrows just wrinkled. When his mind moved, two terrible swords were intended to ripple out of his body and suppress the meaning of the sword.


    Under the impact of these two sword ideas, the dark sword idea trembled inexplicably, and then retreated towards the blood sword like a tide. Seeing this scene, Su Bai was slightly relieved and was about to pull out the blood sword, but he was surprised to find that the blood sword was integrated with his own flesh and bones. If he pulled out the blood sword, I will tear these flesh and bones, "what an evil sword..."


    There was a dignified look on his pale face. Su Bai''s strength to hold the Blood Sword increased in vain, and even the sword was intended to surge out of his fingertips.


    Obviously, Su Bai wanted to directly crush the blood sword, but a more majestic force rebounded from the Blood Sword and resisted all his strength.


    Just then, in the dark sea, a powerful breath surged out. Although it was far away, the oppression he brought was unabated.


    "He is the strong man of the rotten Hall of Xituo!"


    Facing this breath, Su Bai did not hesitate. Kunpeng''s wind wings stretched and vibrated. The dark sword wind took shape under the wings, and Su Bai''s body roared out again

 Chapter 478

    An indescribable breath surged out, as if under this breath, both the five and six aspects of the congenital environment were insignificant. At this time, the heaven and earth aura in this sea area showed signs of boiling and rushed to the depths of the sea area at an extremely amazing speed.


    "Terrible breath... As like as two peas of Blood Sword."


    Su Bai''s eyes twinkled wildly, and a little uneasy appeared in his heart. It was obvious that this breath should be the strong man of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo. The Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai vibrated, with a sharp sword roar, and rushed away at a distance.


    Shortly after su Bai''s figure left, a gray figure roared in. At that time, the whole sea area surged, and the terrible sword tore the surging water in the sea area. The old man in gray robe stared at the scattered blood, and his mouth slowly aroused a violent smile: "Tut Tut, you have some skills. You can evacuate in time when you hit my Shura sword. However, once you hit my Shura sword, you can''t escape my palm.


    "As long as I can recapture the golden elixir of the imperial way and break the murderer into pieces, the deputy hall Lord must not embarrass me too much." the grey robed old man stamped his foot gently, and a wave spread rapidly, and the whole figure was swept out.


    The terrible pressure surged wildly in the sea area, and just after the old man in grey robe left, xuanya''s body also stepped on the waves. When he noticed the residual smell in this area, xuanya''s eyes changed slightly and his mind was slightly heavy, "The man has been hit by Fang Yun''s Xituo Shura sword, and the Xituo Shura sword has the mark of Fang Yun. With this mark, Fang Yun can easily find the man''s whereabouts... Damn it, what is elder Qiu Beihai doing? He hasn''t appeared yet."


    Xuanya''s eyes flickered and his body roared away in the direction of the old man in grey robe


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A figure crossed the sea like lightning and swept out tens of feet in the blink of an eye.


    Su defeated Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme. However, his speed was more or less affected by the heavy blow of Xituo Shura sword. In particular, he should always use the sword intention to suppress the sword intention in the Xiuluo sword. Otherwise, the sword intention in the Shura sword will break out and his injury will be aggravated.


    A dignified and pale face slowly appeared. Although Su Bai temporarily left the sea area, Su Bai could clearly perceive a crazy surge of oppression from the rear, getting closer and closer to himself.


    "Even if I restrain my breath, the residual breath on this blood sword will still expose my trace."


    "Once my trace is exposed, I can''t get rid of the strong man of the Xiduo Langke hall at my current speed."


    While his body was shining, Su Bai felt a little helpless, "the most important thing now is to solve this blood sword. Unfortunately, I can''t defeat this evil sword with my current strength. No, this blood sword seems to be refined with blood essence, if it is blood essence..."


    Su Bai''s gloomy eyes burst out some expectations. He saw his right hand raised and a rusty iron sword appeared in his hand. The iron sword was as simple as Su Bai saw it for the first time. It was like an ordinary iron sword. However, when Su Bai waved the iron sword to the blood sword, the iron sword made a clear sword sound.


    "When I kill with this iron sword, it will automatically be bloodthirsty. And this blood sword is composed of essence and blood. Can it be swallowed by this iron sword?" Under Su Bai''s gaze, the iron sword fell on the blood sword, and a ripple quickly swung away at the contact between the two. The Blood Sword trembled wildly like meeting natural enemies, and cracks spread like spider webs. In a flash, the blood sword was full of wounds and holes.


    Click!


    There seemed to be an inexplicable force on the iron sword, and the blood sword could no longer withstand this force, collapsed, turned into a rolling blood fog, surged towards the iron sword, integrated into the iron sword, and there were no more bits swallowed by the iron sword.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai rarely had a bright smile on his face, and a little rust fell off the iron sword, "if these blood essence were the blood essence of the strong man, the energy contained in them should be very magnificent. This iron sword swallowed these blood essence and absorbed the energy... The rust on them would fall off."


    Without looking at the change of the iron sword, Su defeated the iron sword and put it away again. At the same time, he restrained his breath and swept away towards the distant front. However, in the area thousands of feet away, a sad scream sounded in vain.


    Ripples rippled, and the figure of the old man in grey robe slowly emerged. His face became very pale at this time, and his breath also quickly faded down. His eyes showed an incredible look, muttering: "how is it possible? Absolutely impossible. He can''t do this with his strength."


    The grey robed old man''s eyes were slowly gloomy. The power of the Xida Shura sword was terrible, but the Shura sword was quenched with his own blood essence after all. Once the Shura sword was defeated, it meant that he could no longer put those blood essence back into his body, which was no less than suffering a heavy blow and great damage to his vitality.


    It is precisely because of this that the Xida Shura sword is listed as a taboo sword. It is a double-edged sword.


    "Elder Fang Yun, what happened?" xuanya slowly appeared. When he saw the ferocious face of the old man in grey robe, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could see that Fang Yun''s breath was fluctuating violently and his face was very pale.


    "Xuanya boy, tell me what the man''s accomplishments are? It''s really only congenital environment?" the grey robed old man turned his head and stared at xuanya with blood in his eyes, with an indelible intention of anger and murder.


    "If the younger generation feels right, that person''s cultivation should be only congenital." xuanya frowned.


    "Shit, how can a practitioner with only one congenital environment have the strength to defeat my Shura sword? His cultivation is definitely more than one congenital environment."


    "Hum, I was worried that Shura sword would kill that guy in one fell swoop before I left my strength."


    The grey robed old man''s eyes became ferocious. His hands changed as fast as lightning. He came out of the mysterious seal method. The majestic sword idea surged out of his hands again, "Xida Shura sword."


    As his voice fell, blood gushed from the mouth of the old man in grey robe. This blood was the refined blood of the old man in grey robe, and it turned into a sea of blood at the moment of its emergence.


    With the change of the seal method of the grey robed old man, the majestic and fierce sword meaning gathered madly, and the sea of blood surged, and finally turned into a blood sword about Zhang long. The size and refinement of this blood sword are far higher than the previous Shura sword.


    An indescribable breath of terror spread from the blood sword, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Staring at the bloody sword, xuanya''s body tightened involuntarily. The power surging in it made him tremble. He hesitated a little and said, "senior Fang Yun, the power contained in your Xituo Shura sword is enough to kill the practitioners below the Taoist base. If that person dies, you and I can''t think of the whereabouts of the golden elixir of the imperial way."


    "Hum, those who can break my Shura sword are lack of people."


    "Besides, I have my own discretion."


    When this sentence came out of the old man''s mouth, it seemed that there was a hurricane in this sea area. A terrible vortex rippled around the blood sword. The old man in grey robe stared at the direction Su Bai left and pressed his hands forward again.


    Shua!


    Shura sword swept out like lightning and tore the sea. That terrible wave seemed to penetrate the world.


    Then, the old man in the grey robe was also swept out, and xuanya could only harden his scalp and follow him.


    In the dark sea area, a streamer swept by, and there was a faint sword spirit rippling and showing where it passed, which was extremely fierce.


    "The pressure brought by that breath is not as strong as before. It seems that without the blood sword, the man can''t correctly grasp my trace." when he fully displayed the Kunpeng wind wing, Su Bai swept the corner of his eyes to the calm sea area behind him. His expression was still tight. He knew that the strong man of Xiduo Lanke hall would never give up easily, "Fortunately, only the strong ones in the rotten Hall of Xituo appear. If the strong ones of Qiu Daowu sect also appear, I am doomed to be unlucky today."


    Just as Su Bai murmured softly, a roar suddenly sounded in the calm sea, and Su Bai''s face changed in vain, "this breath... How can it be so fast?"


    Boom!


    The scarlet and dazzling Blood Sword rushed into the sea with an arrogant attitude and blasted heavily to the location of Su Bai at a speed as fast as thunder.


    Su Bai turned his head. When he saw the long blood sword, his face suddenly became severe. He could see that the power in the blood sword was far more than the previous one. He could not stop the first blood sword with all his strength. What''s more, now he was seriously injured, how to stop the blood sword. At the same time, he couldn''t imagine the Blood Sword falling on himself At that time, even if his body is good, I''m afraid he will be directly killed.


    "You can''t force the enemy, you can only outwit!"


    Su Bai''s eyes flickered, and the iron sword appeared in his hand again. In an instant, it was raised, and the blade flickered. He saw that the two swords were shooting out from the tip of the sword in vain, and directly glanced at the blood sword.


    These two seemingly terrible sword meanings only ripple when they fall on the blood sword.


    Dang!


    The Blood Sword crushed the two swords and fell on the sword peak, and the sound of gold and iron resounded through.


    Su Bai immediately felt like he was in the midst of thousands of troops. A powerful force bounced off the iron sword. The tiger''s mouth was directly injured, and the bloody blood rolled down from the palm of his hand.


    Bearing the power impact brought by the blood sword, Su Bai''s body retreated towards the rear, but his eyes were staring straight ahead. He saw that this seemingly strong blood sword had collapsed at the moment of hitting the iron sword. Like the previous blood sword, it turned into blood fog and rushed towards the iron sword. The iron sword swallowed these blood fog again, and a blood light flashed in the sword And pass.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s face was slightly happy, his body moved, turned into streamer, and quickly disappeared into the sea.


    When Su Bai disappeared for more than a hundred seconds, the sea area surged again, and the bodies of the old man in grey robe and xuanya appeared one after another. Compared with the previous, the old man in grey robe''s face was more pale, like rice paper, and his breath was more depressed, and there was no previous strong style.


    Xuanya glanced around. When he could no longer detect the smell of Su Bai in this area, his eyes looked at the old man in gray robe strangely, with some disbelief in his eyes, and the Xituo Shura sword was defeated again.


    "How is this possible? Although Fang Yun has just been promoted to the Taoist base, the strong man in the Taoist base, even the elder Qiu Beihai, has to avoid his edge for the time being."


    "Is it true that the man''s cultivation is more than congenital? Yes, if he has only congenital, how can he kill Qin fan?"


    While xuanya was meditating, a furious roar rang through the sea:


    "No matter who you are, we will find you and tear you to pieces even if we turn this sea upside down..."

 Chapter 479

    [thank you for your great support. I love the night and the south wind does not compete]


    In the sea area where you can''t see your fingers, the undercurrent surges with terrible strength, and the cold smell diffuses in the sea area, making the whole sea area as silent as the abyss of hell. At this time, ripples spread out from inside, and then the figure of Su Bai appears slowly.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept cautiously around. When he realized that there was no strong man in the Xiduo Langke hall in the sea area, Su Bai was relieved, and the depression caused by death was relieved. However, when he noticed the injury on his body, a bitter smile appeared on his mouth, "Cough, I almost gave my life here, but now although I narrowly escaped the pursuit of those people, it will take months to recover."


    Although the Shura sword was defeated by Su Bai with an iron sword, the strength rebounded was still very terrible. Even if Su Bai''s body could not withstand the impact of this force, his right arm was numb, and his blood gas was surging wildly. In order to fully display the Kunpeng wind wing, Su Bai always suppressed the rolling blood gas in his body, but at this time he could not suppress it any more, a mouthful of Yan Hong''s fresh breath The blood came straight out of his mouth: "poof!"


    His face was very pale. Su Bai stopped slowly, closed his eyes slightly and felt the injury on his body. Most of the bones on his back had been broken, especially at his left rib, and the meridians in his body had also been broken, "Fortunately, I understand the meaning of the two swords, otherwise I can''t suppress the meaning of the sword in the blood sword. Just relying on the previous meaning of the sword is enough to tear my flesh... Now, although I temporarily get rid of the pursuit of the strong men of the lantuo Lanke hall and xuanya, with the strength of these people, if I really want to continue to pursue and kill, this sea area will be discovered by them sooner or later."


    "However, if we continue to move forward, the injury will continue to worsen, and my speed will be affected again." Su Bai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the Kunpeng wind wing behind him has gradually become floating. Even if there is an energy surge of work points in Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s breath has become extremely depressed, "In any case, first find a hiding place to recover from the injury..."


    Su Bai''s eyes looked at the sea area below, where there were gullies, and bursts of cold breath surged out of it. Su Bai''s toes were a little empty, but his body went straight to the darkest gully.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Just when Su Bai was about to rush to the gully group, the undercurrent surging in the gully became turbulent in vain, a sad low roar sounded, and a powerful energy fluctuation spread from it.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he saw that the cold air was enveloping him. The surging sea water in this area was frozen directly. Su Bai''s body moved quickly, and the wind wings of Kunpeng vibrated gently. Swords were intended to ripple around him and tear these cold air, but his eyes were staring at the depths of the gully. At the depths of the gully, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared slowly Now.


    This is a giant python with tens of feet. Its whole body is covered with black scales, but the scarlet blood pupils are particularly ferocious. At the moment of its appearance, the biting cold swept out of the python.


    "Ferocious beast..." Su Bai''s face was dignified and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He could sense the power surging in the python, which was no less than that of the previous Qin fan. If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of the python. However, he is seriously injured now. It is difficult to kill the python with his tiny self only sword and his broken body, "First the strong man of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo, and then the beast. Shit, luck is really home."


    Almost without any hesitation, Su Bai stepped on the water pattern, and his body retreated upward like lightning.


    Boom!


    The boa constrictor opened his mouth, and a white torrent tore through the sea like a drill, roared out with extremely amazing power, and directly buried towards Su Bai. Su Bai immediately noticed that the four seas were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the glacier spread.


    In the face of Python''s terrible attack, Su Bai''s face also changed, and the void was pointing out. The sword Qi surged and spread like the sky and the earth.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    The ice crumbs were flying all over the sky. An extremely terrible sword like a rainbow swept away towards the torrent, forcibly tearing the cold torrent apart.


    "Roar!"


    The python perched over the sea looked at Su Bai in front of him. A touch of playful color flashed through his scarlet eyes and roared out again. The terrible cold flood surged, and his huge body roared away to the sky.


    Those swords that can cut gold and stone are intended to freeze the meaning of the sword before they touch the python.


    Looking at the cold current of more than a hundred feet, Su Bai''s eyes became very severe. The increasingly vain Kunpeng wind wing was shocked, and the sword Qi shot out along the Kunpeng wind wing, destroying and smashing all the ice behind.


    However, no matter how the Soviet defeat retreated, it was still unable to retreat from the area shrouded by the cold current.


    No matter how Su Bai retreated, these cold currents still roared, followed by a biting chill. Su Bai shivered. Both the blood surging in his body and the only sword Qi were frozen at the moment.


    "What a terrible cold current."


    Su Bai''s eyes became very dignified. He tried to rush out of the cold current, but he found that there were ice chains around his hands and feet, and the huge body of the python also rushed to the python, with a big mouth. The flood rushed towards the Python''s mouth like a tide.


    Su Bai''s body followed the torrent and went out of control towards the blood.


    "The beast wants to swallow me directly..."


    Su Bai looked at the Python''s open mouth, but there was a chill in his eyes. He no longer tried to rush out of the cold current, moved his body, and finally rushed directly into the Python''s mouth and plundered into the Python''s belly.


    After the python swallowed Su Bai into its belly, it swam its huge body and rushed to the gully below. However, just when its body was about to lie dormant in the gully, a terrible threat surged out of the distant sea area.


    Feeling the terrible breath, the Python''s body shook slightly, and a touch of fear swept through the scarlet pupils. The huge body twisted again and turned into a streamer and swept away towards another sea area. Obviously, as a fierce beast''s instinct, it sensed the oppression of death in this breath.


    Shua!


    The speed of the python was much more terrible than that in the heyday of the Soviet defeat. In the blink of an eye, it robbed more than 100 feet.


    Shortly after the python left, two bright rainbow like sword lights came through the sea, and the old man in grey robe and xuanya appeared one after another.


    "It''s not the breath of the man, it''s the breath of the fierce beast."


    Xuanya looked at the surging ice in the sea area, and his eyes were slightly disappointed. They had already lost Su Bai''s position, but they had noticed a vigorous energy fluctuation here before and pursued it.


    "Keep chasing, I don''t believe he can slip away under my eyes in his last state."


    The cold eyes of the old man in the grey robe slowly swept across the sea area. Immediately, he roared, waved his sleeve robe, and a majestic real Qi burst out. It fell directly into the gully below, and the gravel cracked, and the roar surged in the sea area.


    After venting this, the grey robed old man turned his eyes to another direction. His body movement turned into a streamer and dissipated slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Su Bai''s body just appeared in the Python''s belly, he noticed a familiar breath fluctuation, "it''s the breath of the strong man in the Xiduo Lanke hall. The fluctuation here is so intense that he must have noticed it with his perception."


    With a slight frown, Su Bai knew that it was difficult to condense the pseudo Sifang Xingxiu sword array with his current state.


    However, just after a few breath, Su Bai obviously noticed that the breath was dissipating at a rapid speed. It was obvious that he was far away from the sea. "The instinct of fierce animals is stronger than that of the human race. This beast should also be aware of the man''s breath."


    Just then, a powerful force poured out of the python. Su Bai''s body sank fiercely, and his body fell quickly into the Python''s belly

 Chapter 480

    [thank you for your great support. The fifth alliance leader was born]


    Boom!


    In the belly of the python, the torrent of white ice rolled like waves.


    A figure came out like a flash of light, and Su Bai narrowed his eyes with the cold torrent in his eyes. The Yin on the cold torrent was more biting than before. There was a layer of frost spreading all over Su Bai''s body.


    "It''s terrible cold. No wonder I can freeze my sword..." aware of this situation, Su Bai''s eyes are also dignified. Looking around, it''s already deep in the belly of the python. Su Bai''s eyes scan around, and then condense on both sides. There is a layer of blood scales on the meat wall, Cover all the Python''s flesh and blood.


    Su Bai slowly stretched out his hand, and a sword burst out from his fingertips and hit these bloody scales.


    Dang!


    The crisp golden iron Symphony sounded in vain, and the bloody scales on it suddenly made a slight buzzing sound. The cold ice torrent that originally circled in this area seemed to boil, and with an extremely arrogant attitude, it shrouded Soviet defeat like lightning.


    "My sword is strong enough to cut gold and stone. It''s hard to leave a trace on this scale. No wonder the beast dared to swallow me into his stomach without restraint." Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly and his body retreated back. However, there are cold torrents everywhere. No matter how Su Bai retreated, he can''t avoid them. Cold and Piercing Touch surged up and down his body, Su Bai''s face turned pale for a moment, and his teeth trembled involuntarily.


    These torrents completely covered Su Bai''s figure like a prison, and his chill was madly penetrating into Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s blood and only self sword Qi were frozen. Gradually, he even lost his perception of his limbs.


    "The beast wants to freeze my body directly..."


    Su Bai clenched his teeth and immediately moved his mind. In the sea of Qi in the Dantian, there were fierce only me sword Qi gushing out to dispel these cold currents in the meridians. Su Bai''s hands also quickly formed mysterious sword seals. A Qiyao Taiyin sword array appeared around him, the stars were filled, and the floating silver moon shadow appeared slowly.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the silver moon virtual shadow just appeared, the surging flood in this area was uncontrollably surging towards the silver moon virtual shadow and poured into it, making the silver moon virtual shadow dazzling. For a time, the surging flood in this area was swept away.


    "What''s going on?" Su Bai was surprised and happy. He formed the Taiyin sword array to resist the impact of these cold currents. Who knew this scene would happen in front of him.


    As the cold current dissipated, the chill in this area suddenly disappeared. Su Bai was also relieved, and his eyes showed a look of abuse. "Losing the threat of these cold currents, this beast was slaughtered arbitrarily for me, but this place is a good place. At least with this beast as a cover, those people in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo can''t find me."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai directly sat down and made a cultivation mark on his hands. His skill points immediately turned into magnificent energy. Su Bai controlled these energy to repair his meridians and flesh body, and the originally depressed breath gradually became vigorous


    Python seemed to be aware of the changes in his body and became extremely frightened. He had repeatedly tried to use the cold current to kill Su Bai. However, these cold currents seemed terrible, but they were no longer as terrible as before under the suppression of the Taiyin sword array.


    Su Bai''s cultivation lasted for several days, but on the seventh day, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, "what''s the matter? How did the Python''s breath become so weak?"


    After su Bai''s cultivation broke through the innate environment, Su Bai''s perception became extremely sharp. At this time, he noticed that the Python''s breath was dissipating at an extreme speed, and his huge body was shaking violently.


    Su Bai closed his eyes again. After half a ring, he opened his eyes and showed a strange look in his eyes. He actually noticed the breath of other practitioners outside the python. However, he felt relieved that these practitioners did not belong to Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect.


    "This beast is not in the deep sea area. How can so many practitioners appear?" Su Bai frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the sea area, there are many figures, and the powerful breath diffuses from these figures.


    At this time, these people were staring at the front with hot eyes. There, in the rough waves, there was a giant roaring up to the sky, and the vast power spread wildly.


    These people seemed to be aware of the majestic pressure spread from the behemoth, and they looked a little moved. Then there was a hot gush in the depths of their eyes. One of the graceful women in black dress said, "elder Mu Qian is sure to solve the ice mysterious Python?"


    "Hehe, although my strength is only three levels of congenital environment, it is more than enough to deal with this seriously injured and dying ice Xuan python."


    An old man looked at the road in the distance with a playful look in front of him, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm, "but I have to say in advance that I want half of the blood essence of this ice Xuan python."


    "It''s natural. I''m tired of elder Qian''s action." the woman smiled. She seemed very young. "Even if you give all the essence blood of Bingxuan Python to the elder, you can''t help it. If the elder refines the essence blood, the bottleneck for many years should be broken."


    "As long as half of the blood essence, I have the confidence to break through to the congenital quadruple." as soon as the old man''s voice fell, the powerful and incomparable real Qi surged out of himself, and immediately stepped on the waves and swept away towards the python.


    In the face of the old man, the Python''s eyes suddenly flashed ferocious blood light. Immediately, a huge mouth was opened, and the cold ice torrent roared out, like a snow-white drill through the sky, buried towards the old man.


    "The battle of trapped animals? In your current state, are you my opponent? Break it!" the old man shook his palm and pressed it forward. The bright golden light burst out in the old man''s palm, forming a huge palm shadow and pressed it hard against these cold ice torrents.


    The cold ice torrent looks terrible. However, under the destruction of this palm shadow, all of it collapses, and the palm shadow falls on the huge body of the python. At present, the solid black scales on the body of the python are broken.


    "Roar!"


    The python immediately made a violent roar, and the scarlet blood flowed down his scales. At this time, the dark scales of the python turned scarlet. The ferocious mouth opened again, and the cold flood containing all its power burst out again. The terrible cold directly set off a snowstorm in this heaven and earth, And the cold ice torrent gradually turned into a continuous glacier, crossed the sky and blasted hard at the old man above.


    "Have you seen the light back? I want to see how long you can last, Yao sun sky sword!" the old man rushed forward without retreating. Waving his sleeve robe, bright golden lights surged out of himself quickly, and then turned into a golden sword shadow about Zhang long in the center of his palm. When the old man pressed his palm, the golden sword shadow roared out, Just like the sun falling directly into the heaven and earth, it directly smashes the emerging glacier and directly penetrates the bloody pupil of the python.


    "Poof!"


    A sword mark about 30 feet long spread from the Python''s pupil, blood and brain splashed out, and then the pupil darkened rapidly.


    Looking at this scene, the people in the distance immediately burst into deafening cheers. Even the seemingly elegant woman looked ecstatic and murmured softly: "this trip has not been inherited in the emperor''s sword tomb, but it is not a worthwhile trip to get the essence and blood of ice Xuan Python..."


    Looking at the huge body of Bingxuan Python below, the old man''s face also showed ecstasy and rushed away to pick up the body of Bingxuan python. However, just when the old man landed on the body of Bingxuan python, a sword gas burst out of the body of Bingxuan python.


    The seemingly solid scales were broken, and a blood mark about half a Zhang deep appeared quickly.


    This sudden scene made the old man''s expression slightly changed. His eyes looked at the bloodstain with a little consternation. In the bloodstain, a pair of white jade like hands slowly stretched out

 Chapter 481

    Pop!


    A pale arm stretched out in the python, and then a white face appeared in the old man''s line of sight. The old man''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable. The vigorous breath like a flood surged towards Su Bai, "who are you?"


    The pungent smell of blood came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked down at the dead Python and slowly climbed out of the Python''s body. He was dressed in white and was red with blood. Only then did Su Bai look at the old man in front of him. He could see that the old man had three innate accomplishments and asked softly, "dare you ask me, where is this?"


    The old man just frowned, looked indifferent and didn''t answer.


    "Elder Mu Qian, what''s the matter?" the sharp breaking wind gradually sounded. The woman in black dress came on the waves. Her exquisite and attractive posture looked charming against the background of black dress, but her willow eyebrows were slightly provoked. Obviously, she also noticed the existence of Su Bai.


    The old man stared at Su Bai tightly. After half a ring, he said, "who are you? Why are you in the belly of Bingxuan Python?"


    Hearing the deep fear in the old man''s words, Su Bai slowly got up and said with a bitter smile: "Next night, ye Chen, a practitioner of Ge County, has a long story to tell about why I was in this python. A few days ago, I used the water pressure to harden my body in this sea area. Who would have known that I met this beast, unfortunately swallowed by this beast and struggled hard for several days. I was desperate. Who knew that this beast would meet you today."


    After su Bai said these words, he immediately arched his hands at the old man with the ecstasy of the rest of his life on his face and said, "dare you ask, sir, is my position still within the scope of late Ge county?"


    "I''m brave at a young age. There are countless fierce animals in this sea area. You dare to break into this sea area to practice alone with your cultivation accomplishments." the alert in the old man''s eyes was not relieved by Su Bai''s explanation, and he said in a deep voice: "Ice Xuan Python is a terrible existence in this sea area, especially the ice Xuan cold current, which can freeze the practitioners in Tiangang territory in an instant. My little brother can support in the belly of ice Xuan Python for several days... It''s not simple."


    "The martial arts I practiced were just able to resist those cold currents, but if the beast didn''t die in the hands of my predecessors today, today might be my limit." Su Bai''s face gushed a little gratitude and asked again, "I don''t know whether this sea area is still within the scope of late Ge county?"


    "It has been separated from the late Song County and is located in the range of Tianhuang county." a clear and gentle voice sounded, and the black women stared at Su Bai with a little different color and smiled.


    "Tianhuang county?"


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that Tianhuang county was in the northeast of late Ge county. Unexpectedly, the python had appeared in Tianhuang County in only a few days, but Su Bai was relieved when he thought of the speed of the python, "This place has been separated from the late Ge County, so the pursuers of the lantuo Lanke hall should completely lose my position... But is this old man and woman a practitioner of the Tianhuang county?"


    Seeing Su Bai was a little silent, the old man''s vigilance in his eyes was relieved. He said in a deep voice: "this is the deepest part of the sea. Fierce animals are rampant. In my little brother''s current state, if you go alone, you may be in danger. If you don''t mind, go with us. It''s just that we have to return to late Ge county."


    "Then I''ll disturb you both." Su Bai smiled and apologized to the old man.


    The woman in the black dress frowned lightly, and immediately stretched out again. Without saying anything, she turned and rushed to the figure in the distance. After half a sound, a huge thing rushed here quickly from the distant sea area.


    Su Bai looked up and saw that the general mottled ancient building ship slowly appeared. The building ship was like a fierce beast, and the whole sea rippled on both sides. There were people on the building ship. When the building ship was close to the sea area, Su Bai heard deafening cheers: "Great. Elder Mu Qian killed the ice Xuan python. We''ll have snake soup tonight."


    Shua! Shua!


    Many figures rushed out from the building ship, plundered the python body, saluted the old man one after another and said, "elder Mu Qian."


    The old man nodded slightly and asked these people to carry the python body to the building ship. He immediately smiled at Su Bai and said, "little brother, let''s go. At the speed of the green nether ship, we can reach late Ge County tomorrow..."


    Before the words fell, the old man took a step towards the green nether ship, but he walked on the surging waves as calmly as walking on the ground.


    Su Bai''s whole body was plundered by the tip of his foot. When he got on the building boat, the old man called a young man and said to Su Bai, "the little brother just got out of trouble. He should have some injuries on his body. I won''t waste your time. Industrious, you take the little brother to Tianlong Pavilion."


    "Tianlong pavilion?" a touch of surprise flashed in the young man''s eyes. He immediately saluted the young man and said, "this way, please!"


    "Thank you for your help this time," said Su Bai, smiling at the old man and turning to follow the young man.


    The so-called Tianlong Pavilion is actually an attic, but the decoration of this Tianlong Pavilion is extremely gorgeous, and its floor is covered with a layer of valuable plush.


    "This is Tianlong Pavilion. I won''t disturb your rest." the young man took Su Bai into the attic and said goodbye to Su Bai.


    When Su Bai entered the attic, he found that the attic was very spacious. There were not only study, bedroom, but also bathroom. The bathroom was also very gorgeous. It was made of white and warm jade. The pool in the center was filled with hot water, and the hot water vapor rose slowly.


    Looking down at the pungent smell of blood on his body, Su Bai took off his clothes and jumped into the pool. Su Bai immediately felt very comfortable. He changed his posture and lay on his back by the pool, muttering in his heart: "The green nether ship is no less than the five dawn boats in terms of scale and splendor. In addition, these practitioners on the building ship are not weak in cultivation. Apart from the black skirt woman and the old man, there are two people with a heavy congenital environment. Tut Tut, these people should be different. They are definitely not practitioners in Tianhuang county or practitioners in late Ge county."


    "But it''s certain that these people didn''t mean any harm to me." Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly, and a few skill points turned into energy again in his body. Su Bai cultivated again. Although Su Bai recovered a lot of strength after seven days of cultivation, he estimated that it would take two or three days to recover to his heyday.


    In another rather luxurious attic, the black skirt woman was frowning at the old man sitting below the first place and said helplessly, "elder Mu Qian, it''s a little reckless for you to let this unknown teenager go on the Qingming secluded boat. You know what time it is now."


    "Go out and help if you can." the old man smiled.


    "When did elder Mu Qian become so kind?" the black skirt woman gave the old man a direct white look.


    The old man smiled awkwardly and immediately lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, the breath of Kung Fu on this young man is from Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion, and not from qiudaowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall."


    "I naturally know this, but I''m curious about what you value about this young man, elder Mu Qian. You even treat him as a VIP and directly open the Tianlong Pavilion." the black skirt woman said with great interest.


    "His identity."


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "although the breath on the young man is very weak, even fluctuated. However, I can still see that the cultivation of this little guy is a heavy congenital environment. Tut Tut, look at his appearance, this little guy should not be as old as a weak crown."


    "Based on this, you can conclude that his identity is not simple?" the woman in black skirt looked at the old man with a light willow eyebrow.


    "Oh, look at the 25 swords in the whole sword domain. Among them, there are only a few people who have been cultivated in the congenital environment at the age of weak crown. How can this little guy do this without background?"


    "Moreover, the strength of this little guy is not simple. The ice Xuan Python I killed earlier didn''t have any injuries on the surface. However, the strength shown by the beast was significantly reduced. Now it seems that this should have something to do with that little guy."


    "One more thing, the little guy hasn''t looked at the body of Bingxuan Python since he appeared. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Bingxuan Python or even the blood essence in it."


    "Can the practitioners in just a few counties and counties be so indifferent?" the old man boasted and turned his eyes to the location of Tianlong Pavilion. "In short, this little guy''s identity is not simple. Making friends with such people is only good but not bad..."


    Hearing the speech, the black skirt woman''s light frown just stretched out. At this time, she remembered that the young man''s strength was really not simple. She felt her heart from the door. If she was swallowed by the ice Xuan python, she would definitely support it for only a day, but that guy actually supported it for a few days.

 Chapter 482

    The last ray of afterglow of the setting sun disappeared, and the night had come quietly.


    The green nether world ship looks more gloomy in the night. It runs across the sea like a fierce beast. Its speed is several minutes faster than that of the ordinary congenital environment. Waves of waves accompany both sides of the green nether world ship.


    In the resplendent Tianlong Pavilion, Su Bai and Yi pan sat on the bed with their hands on their knees and were meditating and practicing.


    Slowly, the night wind blew to Su Bai''s face through the window screen. Su Bai''s eyes were closed. The energy of the skill points was frantically transformed into the spirit of the only self sword along the cultivation path of the only self sword formula, and poured into Su Bai''s Dantian. The originally empty sea of Qi was filled with the spirit of the only self sword again, and Su Bai''s breath gradually became vigorous.


    Time passed slowly. After a few hours, Su Bai''s closed eyes gradually opened. Two sharp swords flashed in his eyes. Su Bai breathed out a little tired, "the only sword formula is worthy of the only sword sect''s Zhenzong skill. The speed of refining energy is far faster than the sword devil''s heart classic. Tens of thousands of skill points are only a few hours, and they are in the air..."


    "The four bases of martial arts can withstand the impact of innate aura once they break through the innate realm... Therefore, cultivating in the innate realm is to refine the heaven and earth aura into innate true Qi. If there is no merit point, I can only practice in this way." the cultivation mind of publicizing the career flashed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai gently twisted his arm, which was a little sour and numb, However, when he felt the surging power in his body, Su Bai immediately had a brilliant smile on his face, "although he has not yet recovered his heyday, it should not be difficult to kill the three or four innate practitioners with my understanding of the meaning of the sword and my mastery of the sword array."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai was more confident and got up and walked out of Tianlong Pavilion.


    The cold sea breeze came with a fishy smell. Su Bai rubbed his face and looked up at the undulating attic, while the body of ice Python was placed on the deck outside the attic.


    In the moonlight, the scales on the body of ice Xuan Python are particularly ferocious.


    Su Bai saw that a famous practitioner was cutting the body of ice Xuan python with a weapon similar to a dagger.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was stunned and relieved. After all, this ice Xuan Python is a fierce beast at the level of congenital environment. The energy contained in its flesh and blood is a great tonic for ordinary practitioners, especially those in Tiangang environment. If they can refine the energy in their flesh and blood, their accomplishments will be improved.


    Su Bai could see that these people were very skilled in dealing with their fierce animals, but when they smelled the bloody smell in the air, Su Bai frowned slightly and murmured softly, "the bloody smell on the green ghost ship is so heavy, and there are countless fierce animals in this sea area. If this goes on, the green ghost ship must be watched by the fierce animals."


    "Hehe, we just want to attract the fierce animals in the sea through these bloody smells." a clear and gentle voice rose in the night, and soon a pair of slender and round jade legs appeared in Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai''s eyes slowly moved up and said with a smile: "Kill the ferocious animals in this sea area? You are really bold. There are many ferocious animals in this sea area."


    "Bingxuan Python is the sixth inborn fierce beast we killed in recent days. With the strength of elder Qian and the other two predecessors, ordinary inborn fierce beasts can be easily killed." graceful and charming body stepped into the air, and the slender and round jade legs of the black skirt woman completely appeared under Su Bai''s eyes. Her eyes stayed on Su Bai, and immediately smiled: "The energy contained in the flesh and blood of Bingxuan Python is extremely powerful. With some precious medicinal materials, it can be boiled into snake soup, which is very effective for both cultivation and healing. I''ll ask my disciples to send some snake soup to Tianlong Pavilion later."


    "Thank you." Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the pretty face of the woman in the black dress, with slender willow eyebrows and exquisite melon seed face. Although the latter''s jade appearance was not as amazing as the Cang moon and the rhyme of cold, it also had a flavor, "I''m rude to say that I haven''t known your name for so long. Now ye Chen, I don''t know your name?"


    "Wang Yaoyao." the black skirt woman glanced at Su Bai with surprised eyes and said with a light smile: "late Song county is not a big county in Huangya Prefecture. Unexpectedly, there are such strong people under Ye chenge. Even if you look at the whole sword region and Huangya Prefecture, there are only a few people who can be born before the age of weak crown..."


    "Your Excellency Wang Yaoyao is not bad, and you are born with a high level of cultivation." Su Bai smiled and was not surprised that the black skirt woman saw through her cultivation. He knew that even if he could hide from Wang Yaoyao, he could not hide from the old man. However, when he heard the words behind Wang Yaoyao, Su Bai held his chin and thought: "Look at the whole sword area? Is your excellency Wang Yaoyao a practitioner in the sword area?"


    "Well, twenty-five disciples of Tianluo sect in the sword domain." Wang Yaoyao stared at Su Bai with beautiful eyes and said after a little hesitation, "that''s why I was opposed to Mu Qian''s letting you go to the green nether world. After all, my sword domain, Tianya Pavilion and sword pavilion are at war. If you are a disciple of these two sects, you will be in great trouble."


    "But now I can be sure that you are definitely not a disciple of Tianya pavilion or sword Pavilion."


    Tianluozong?


    In the Lin family, Su Bai once heard Lin Jinxuan talk about the sword field. Today, the sword domain is composed of 25 forces, of which the most powerful is Fengge academy, followed by Langya sect, Dayan emperor sect and Tianluo sect, which have powerful kings.


    "Tianluo sect? This sect can rank top in the sword realm. No wonder Wang Yaoyao is already a congenital practitioner at such an age." Su Bai thought secretly, but he was surprised on the surface and said: "I didn''t expect that your excellency Wang Yaoyao would be a disciple of Tianluo sect, but are you so sure I''m not a disciple of Tianya pavilion or sword pavilion?"


    "Tianya Pavilion and Daojian Pavilion can''t train disciples like you."


    "I have some trivial things to deal with, so I won''t delay your rest." Wang yaoyu stroked a wisp of green silk in front of her forehead, arched her hand at Su Baigong, and even left with a faint fragrance.


    "Why did the practitioners of sword region appear here? Is it because of the emperor''s sword tomb?"


    Su Bai stared at Wang Yaoyao''s departure. His eyes were deep in thought. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "but it''s just right that if these people want to return to the sword field, I can take a ride."


    Not long after Wang Yaoyao left, the young man who brought Su Bai to Tianlong Pavilion appeared again, "under Ye Chen Pavilion, this is the ice black snake soup that elder martial sister Wang Yaoyao asked you to leave."


    "Thank you." Su Bai took over the porcelain bowl containing snake soup, and bursts of fragrance came to his face.


    This snake soup is obviously made by special techniques. The soup is crystal clear, and there are some medicinal materials. Although Su Bai doesn''t know the specific names of these medicinal materials, he can see that these medicinal materials are valuable. After all, the energy contained in this snake soup is extremely powerful.


    Looking at this snake soup, Su Bai rarely had an appetite. He said goodbye to the young man, walked into the Tianlong Pavilion, sat cross legged on the bed again, and solved the snake soup with the speed of wind and clouds. The energy in the snake soup burst out in his body. Although it was not as powerful as the energy of skill points, it was also powerful.


    In this way, Su Bai practiced again.


    In another attic, Wang Yaoyao looked at the money admirer who closed his eyes and raised his spirits. He smiled gently and said, "Ye Chen''s identity is really not simple. It''s only a few hours. His breath has become very calm. Obviously, the level of skills he has practiced is not low."


    "It''s good and harmless for us to make friends with such people... How about the decomposition of Bingxuan Python''s body?" Mu Qian opened his eyes and asked softly.


    "It''s almost over. I''ll ask my disciples to send the blood essence of Bingxuan Python later. Here, Yaoyao congratulates elder Mu Qian on breaking through the bottleneck and stepping into the congenital quadruple." Wang Yaoyao smiled.


    "Congratulations? You girl, you should congratulate yourself first. If you refine the blood essence of the other half of Bingxuan python, you can break through the congenital duality."


    "Mu Qian touched his chin''s sparse beard and said with a smile:" tut Tut, look at the twenty-five cases in the sword field. The congenital duality is a top-notch existence. Even if it is inferior to your evil sister, you can definitely shine in this sword field competition. "


    "Shine? Oh, I just want not to humiliate my sister. After all, there are many strong people in the generation of the 25th sect of the sword domain, not to mention those who are as famous as my sister..."


    Wang Yaoyao frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed. However, at this moment, the Qingming secluded ship shook in vain and shook left and right

 Chapter 483

    [I didn''t eat breakfast and lunch, and my eyes were dazed...]


    The ship in the green nether world is shaking like a lone boat in the raging sea.


    In the Tianlong Pavilion, the porcelain placed on both sides of the attic fell and broke.


    Su Bai''s figure was also shaky. His eyes opened in vain without any hesitation. Su Bai suddenly got up and rushed out of the Tianlong Pavilion. Just the moment he rushed out of the Tianlong Pavilion, a deafening roar exploded in his ear.


    "It''s a fierce beast. The green nether ship is still watched by the fierce beasts in this sea area..."


    Su Bai looked around and saw that huge waves had been set off on the originally calm sea. The waves were hundreds of feet high and powerful, and there were huge virtual shadows surging behind the waves. They were ferocious beasts. They looked like mountains, and the powerful and terrible pressure penetrated from them.


    "This breath... There are actually three monsters in the innate environment." Su Bai looked at the monsters hidden in the huge waves. They were three giant crocodiles with bleeding red all over. The giant back of the giant crocodile was covered with thick scales and armor, with huge thorns similar to spears protruding and shining with cold light, "It should not be difficult to kill these ferocious beasts with the strength of money and the innate practitioners such as Wang Yaoyao..."


    "It''s a deep-sea thorn crocodile!" Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao''s body flashed out. Mu Qian looked at the endless fierce herd of animals that surrounded the green nether ship, and then looked at the roaring giant crocodile. He didn''t look too flustered, but whispered calmly: "Give me the deep-sea thorn crocodile. Wu Qi and Wu long will solve it. As for other fierce animals, you will take your disciples to deal with them. After I solve the deep-sea thorn crocodile, I will clean up other fierce animals."


    Most of the disciples of Tianluo sect clenched their fists, showed their intention to fight, and whispered, "promise!"


    At that moment, more than a hundred figures came out of the building ship, and the powerful breath swept away. Su Bai looked up and saw the rainbow sword light, which roared towards the fierce animals. The fierce animals immediately rushed towards the building ship like a tide, with ferocious blood light in the scarlet eyes.


    In an instant, the roar of animals, the sound of waves and the roar of swords were intertwined and deafening.


    "The weakness of the deep-sea thorn crocodile lies in its pupils. You two will focus your attack on the pupils of the deep-sea thorn crocodile later." Mu Qian glanced at the other two practitioners of the innate environment, and after giving earnest instructions, his steps were a step, his body rushed away, and the bright golden light burst out in the palm of his hand, forming a huge golden palm shadow, which angrily patted down the eyes of the deep-sea thorn crocodile.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and incomparable energy wave surged in the golden palm. In the night, the Golden Palm looked like falling stars, opening up layers of huge waves in the sea.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, the deep-sea thorn crocodile immediately made an angry roar. The bone spurs behind it danced wildly and tried to break the Golden Palm shadow. However, the Golden Palm shadow seemed to be floating, but it was extremely strong. It rolled all the way and finally landed on the huge body of the deep-sea thorn crocodile.


    Bang!


    A bleak low roar roared from the blood mouth of the deep sea thorn crocodile. The thick scales on its body were raw and cracked. The hot blood flowed down the scales, and its huge body retreated towards the rear sea area.


    The disciples of Tianluo sect around cheered when they saw Mu Qian''s palm blow back the deep-sea thorn crocodile, but mu Qian''s body followed closely like a ghost. There was a sharp killing intention surging in the turbid eyes, and the more dazzling golden light appeared in the palm of his hand, forming a virtual shadow like a stone platform, with terrible energy surging in it.


    "The devil''s palm of Jintai town!"


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the stone platform had just formed, the right palm of the money admirer had been pressed down. The whole stone platform roared away at the deep-sea thorn crocodile, tearing the angry waves rolled up in the sea area, and appeared directly above the deep-sea thorn crocodile in an instant. The deep-sea thorn crocodile roared low and roared with a little fear. Obviously, the power contained in this palm was enough to break its scales.


    Roar!


    When the virtual shadow of Jintai fell, a startling roar seemed to come from ancient times sounded in the sea area, and a fierce breath that made everyone present change their complexion rushed into the sky. Then, a white ice flood suddenly swept out of the sea area.


    Ka! Ka!


    The cold ice torrent hit the golden platform shadow hard. The whole stone platform virtual shadow was shaken and cracked like a spider''s web. In an instant, it collapsed and roared straight at Mu Qian.


    Mu Qian quickly waved his hands, and the terrible golden light burst out between his fingers and turned into a huge gold shield.


    Boom!


    The white ice torrent cut through the sky and bombarded the golden shield. Suddenly, terrible power surged out in the torrent. I saw the frost visible to the naked eye spreading rapidly on the golden shield.


    Then, the Golden Shield broke like a layer of thin ice. Because of this terrible force, Mu Qian''s body retreated for more than ten steps one after another before stabilizing. A touch of red blood trickled down at the corner of Mu Qian''s mouth. Mu Qian''s eyes stared at the sea area directly below, and his face was very severe, as if there was a very terrible existence hidden in this sea area.


    "Ice torrent, and this familiar smell, is it..."


    Su Bai frowned in vain, and his eyes stared at the rolling sea ahead. The raging waves turned into icicles, and the splashing water turned into snowflakes. A snow storm of more than a hundred feet set off over the sea.


    Such a huge scene made everyone breathe very fast.


    Boom! Boom!


    This snow storm is raging wildly in this world. Where it passes, its sea area is condensed into ice at an amazing and terrible speed. A huge object sweeps out from the deepest part of the snow storm and appears in the sight of everyone. A series of inverted sound absorption rings almost at the same time, accompanied by the frightened voice: "ice Python..."


    In the snow storm with more than a hundred eyes locked, a huge python with tens of feet appeared. Its body was covered with black scales. It reflected a faint silver light in the moonlight, and the ferocious big mouth was spitting out a torrent of cold ice.


    "It''s really an ice Xuan python. This ice Xuan Python is no less than the previous ice Xuan Python in terms of body and breath."


    Su Bai looked at the behemoth perched over the sea area, patted the railing gently with his fingers, and murmured: "the situation of three giant crocodiles with a heavy congenital environment and this ice Xuan Python is a little bad..."


    With Su Bai''s murmuring voice falling down, the ice Xuan Python entrenched in the wind and snow roared up to the sky again. I saw that countless cold ice torrents roared out in the scattered ice storm, tearing the air and overwhelming the sky towards the Tianluo sect disciples who were fighting.


    In the face of such a terrible attack by Bingxuan python, most tianluozong disciples changed their faces and retreated one after another, while those disciples dragged by fierce animals were directly buried by these cold currents. At that time, a series of sad screams sounded. They saw that these figures were frozen one after another, and then they broke apart like ice sculptures bombarded by power.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qian''s originally unpopular eyes also showed a touch of fear. He shouted to Wang Yaoyao below: "Yaoyao, you help me drag the deep-sea thorn crocodile, I''ll deal with this ice Python first..."


    Without waiting for Wang Yaoyao''s response, Mu Qian''s body has been swept out. He can see that his hands, which are dim in the palm of his hand, burst out dazzling golden light again. Immediately, the golden light condensed, and there was a sword shadow with a full length of ten feet.


    "The magic sword mantra..."


    Mu Qian held the golden sword shadow with one hand, and the innate Qi in his body poured into the golden sword shadow madly, making the golden sword shadow more bright. In the next moment, the golden sword shadow immediately came out of his hand and roared towards the ice Xuan python. In a flash, it appeared over the ice Xuan python, and the power surging on it could tear the sea area in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Bingxuan Python roared angrily again. The terrible cold ice torrent surged on his body. There was frost spread on the dark scales. On his back, two huge ice wings were formed. The ice wings vibrated sharply. The huge body of Bingxuan Python rose up into the sky and crashed away at Mu Qian like a stream star across the sky. Snow storms followed him everywhere.


    Boom!


    The whole heaven and earth trembled at this time. Countless cold currents surged in the terrible storm, which frozen and printed the sword shadow. The body of Bingxuan Python seemed to hit it, and the sword shadow collapsed.


    The terrible energy immediately spread between them. Mu Qian withstood the bombardment of this energy. His body shape was directly shocked out of more than 100 meters. After he stabilized his body shape, he was shocked to find that the ice Xuan Python rushed to the green nether ship directly below with the power of destroying the sky and the earth

 Chapter 484

    The huge body fell down like a falling star. The wings of the ice Xuan Python vibrated crazily, and the snow storm roared out. The terrible ice torrent surged in it and rolled crazily towards the tianluozong disciples around. In an instant, the shrill screams sounded again. None of the tianluozong disciples buried by the ice torrent survived.


    The sudden change was beyond Mu Qian''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Bingxuan Python would turn around and turn to the green nether ship at last. At the moment, he stepped out in one step. His hands were clenched, and all the majestic and powerful innate Qi surged out at this time, and then his fists burst out.


    Two dazzling golden lights burst out at his fist and turned into two golden light balls about tens of feet in size, roaring towards the body of the ice Xuan python. However, before the two golden light balls approached the ice Xuan python, another low roar roared from the sea. In an instant, a huge object broke through the ice and hit the two golden light balls.


    "Deep sea thorn crocodile." Mu Qian''s eyes changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that there was a fourth deep sea thorn crocodile hidden in this sea area.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible ice and snow storm has covered the cage of the green Youming ship. The tianluozong disciples on the building ship are running away in a hurry. The cultivation of these disciples is just a condensation state. How can they withstand the impact of the ice and snow storm? The whole green Youming ship is shaking violently from side to side and will be torn to pieces by the ice and snow storm at any time. When the body of the ice Xuan Python falls, The green nether ship is bound to fall apart.


    Su Bai looked at the huge animal shadow that was rapidly magnified in his eyes and sighed slightly: "these Tianluo sect disciples are really lucky to be watched by five congenital fierce beasts at the same time."


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s front feet had been raised and his body was about to flash out. At the moment, a dazzling sword light swept across the sky, tearing the ice storm, and shooting at the ice Xuan Python like thunder.


    Dang!


    The clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron spread far away in the ice and snow storm. A thin shadow appeared in front of the ice Xuan python. Wang Yaoyao looked at the behemoth in front of her. Her jade hand was holding a four foot long sword. The whole sword emitted bright sword light, and a fierce breath lingered on its blade. It was this sword, It was to contain the attack of Bingxuan python.


    "It''s elder martial sister Wang Yaoyao''s Glass Star Sword formula..."


    "It''s not just the formula of colored glass star sword. Don''t you notice the smell on the sword? If I guess correctly, this should be the sword meaning that elder martial sister understands."


    For a moment, the disciples of Tianluo sect who fled in panic raised their heads one after another. When they saw the slim figure in the sky, their faces were full of joy for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s the sword meaning contained in the sword meaning transmission platform." far away, Su Bai can detect a familiar breath on Wang Yaoyao''s long sword, which is very similar to the sword meaning he felt on the sword meaning inheritance platform. "It seems that there are not a few practitioners who understand the sword meaning in the sword domain. No wonder Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect attach so much importance to the sword domain."


    "Once these practitioners who understand the meaning of the sword grow up, the sword field may really have the strength to compete with these top forces in the future. However, Wang Yaoyao''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is just ordinary sword meaning, and her control of the meaning of the sword is a little immature. Coupled with the gap in cultivation, she blocks the ice mysterious Python..." Su Bai gently touched his toes on the guardrail and walked in the air, Walking towards the battlefield above, at this time, the disciples of Tianluo sect focused on Wang Yaoyao and Bingxuan python. For a time, they did not notice the existence of Su Bai. The terrible ice storm was set off madly in this heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    When attacked, the ice Xuan Python roared angrily again. The scarlet blood pupils stared at the mole ants in front of him indifferently. The huge wings fanned wildly. The cold ice torrent roared out of the ice storm, carrying extremely amazing energy fluctuations to cover Wang Yaoyao.


    "Yao Yao, get away..." Mu Qian''s face changed dramatically when he felt the energy fluctuation surging in the cold ice torrent. At present, he rushed towards the ice Xuan python, but the rising deep-sea thorn crocodile blocked his way. There was an unusually fierce water arrow splashing out on the spike behind him. At the same time, the deep-sea thorn crocodile that he had previously repelled also rushed to the left and right, Completely cut off the way to admire money.


    For Wang Yaoyao, these cold torrents were within reach, and the cold surge even filled her willow eyebrows with a layer of frost. A beautiful cheek was also covered with pale color. She saw her slender jade legs swaying gently, and her body retreated backward like a lone goose, trying to avoid the impact of these cold torrents.


    But at the moment of her retreat, another ice torrent like a drill burst out in the raging ice storm in the world. No matter how Wang Yaoyao dodged, she could not avoid these ice torrents.


    Wang Yao bit his teeth and could only face these cold ice torrents with a hard scalp. With the four foot long sword waving rapidly, he stubbornly defeated several of them with the lingering sword intention.


    However, it was just a drop in the bucket for the overwhelming torrent of cold ice. Layers of ice and frost appeared on the four foot long sword. Wang Yaoyao immediately felt a great force surging on the hilt one after another. The long sword in her hand was directly taken off by the town, and her body staggered back, She looked at the cold torrent falling all over the sky. She knew that no matter how mysterious her body method was, she couldn''t dodge under the attack. She could only sigh and close her eyes in despair.


    "Elder martial sister Wang Yaoyao..."


    The disciples of Tianluo sect saw this scene, and their eyes were about to crack. They tried to rush up. However, in front of the absolute power of Bingxuan python, they looked so humble that they could only see Wang Yaoyao''s delicate body submerged by the icy torrent, and the biting cold filled the air. Only these icy torrents and the huge body of Bingxuan Python were left in the whole heaven and earth.


    "Yao key!" Mu Qian, Wu Qi and others are also about to split their eyes, especially Mu Qian. There is incomparable anger and a little panic on his face. Wang Yaoyao''s position in Tianluo sect is not low. If she falls under her own eyes, the top leaders of Tianluo sect will have to break his body into thousands of pieces.


    The ice torrent gathered frantically towards the direction where Wang Yaoyao was located, and the roar rippled out between the heaven and earth. However, in the roar, there was a melodious sword chant, which gradually became high and high. Under the angry eyes, I saw a bright sword light coming across the sky.


    WOW! WOW!


    The vast ice torrent was directly torn apart by the sword. The ice torrent broke up, and a figure in white appeared in front of Wang Yaoyao like a ghost.


    Many eyes were staring at the figure in white, and the overwhelming sound of air-conditioning sounded. In the next moment, the color of ecstasy appeared in their eyes, especially in the eyes of some young women. "They are the teenagers who survived in the ice Python..."


    "These ice torrents were defeated by his sword. Is it because he was born?"


    "When did he appear? What a terrible speed."


    In the scream of the sky, Wang Yaoyao''s eyes opened again. When he saw the figure in white, a touch of surprise came out of her beautiful eyes, and there was some joy of the rest of her life on her pale face.


    "Are you all right?" Su Baiyu stood in the air and looked at Wang Yao''s key with some messy breath.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your help."


    "Yao Yao Yao will never forget this kindness." the powerful innate Qi burst out from Wang Yao Yao Yao''s body, and the black dress immediately swelled up. The slender and round jade legs loomed under the black skirt, and the frost covered on the delicate body collapsed under the impact of these Qi, "My strength can''t cope with the ice Xuan python. I hope you can join hands with me to hold the ice Xuan Python for a moment until elder Mu Qian solves the two deep-sea thorn crocodiles..."


    "The breath in your body is extremely disordered. I can deal with this ice Xuan python." before Wang Yaoyao finished his words, Su Bai broke it with a voice. He walked out slowly with an iron sword in his hand. Then everyone noticed that a breath that seemed not weaker than Wang Yaoyao swept through Su Bai''s body

 Chapter 485

    Yi Jue made a sound when hunting. Su Bai''s seemingly weak back became a lot tall and straight in the eyes of Tianluo sect disciples. Especially when they felt the strong breath surging from it, many Tianluo sect disciples burst out with ecstasy, "congenital environment, he is actually a strong congenital environment..."


    "The strength of Bingxuan Python is terrible, but if ye chenge and elder martial sister Yaoyao work together, even if they can''t kill the Bingxuan python, they can hold the Bingxuan Python temporarily. After elder Mu Qian solves the other two deep-sea stinging crocodiles, the Bingxuan Python is doomed to escape in disaster."


    However, when seeing Su Bai walking out with a sword, the ecstasy in the eyes of these Tianluo disciples was, "what does he want to do under Ye Chen pavilion? Does he want to fight the ice Xuan Python alone? No, it''s too dangerous. Elder martial sister Wang Yaoyao is a lesson from the past. He should choose to join hands with elder martial sister Wang Yaoyao, which is the most rational choice."


    Boom! Boom!


    The collapsing cold ice torrent is converging again at an extremely terrible speed. The ice Xuan Python entrenched in the sky is looking at Su Bai in front of him. In the scarlet big pupil, there are ferocious and ferocious flashes. The big mouth of blood is opened again, and another cold ice torrent roars out.


    Su Bai''s face was calm. Looking at the surging cold torrent around him, his body suddenly stopped in the air, but the dark iron sword in his hand was shaking. The iron sword suddenly trembled violently, and a melodious sword sound broke out, and then a fierce breath swept slowly from the rusty iron sword like a sleeping beast.


    In an instant, the swords in the hands of the disciples of Tianluo sect trembled, and the melodious sound of sword singing gathered into one piece. Wang Yaoyao stared at the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand with an incredible face. This iron sword, which seemed to break at any time, brought him a creepy feeling, especially the residual smell.


    This breath is not strange to Wang Yaoyao, even very familiar, "it''s the breath of sword..."


    The fierce and terrible sword intention swept out like the sky and the earth, as if it were full of the whole world. Su Bai''s whole body was full of Taoist and incomparable sword wind. These sword winds seemed to be blades, which were filled with terrible and incomparable sword intention.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    With the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand, these sword winds swept out, and the surging cold ice torrent in front became extremely distorted under the tear of the sword wind, until it finally collapsed.


    "What is this sword style? Why does it look like the simultaneous interpreting of the heart sword of the strongest sword type in Langya?" but I remember that my sister said that there are few practitioners of the sword in Langya. Wang Yao''s eyes stared nervously at the side of the sword wind which was streaming away from her side. She could see that these sword blades were overflowing and looked to the Soviet Union. She didn''t see all Su Bai''s faces, only his side face, but even if it was only his side face, she could feel the calm under his face.


    "At the beginning, because I was seriously injured, the Italian side of my sword was frozen and printed by the cold ice torrent."


    "Now if I exert my sword intention to the extreme, the cold will never be able to print my sword intention."


    The huge animal shadow quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai did not retreat, but took a step forward. The iron sword in his hand stabbed straight into the sky without any fancy.


    Sword stabbing!


    The dim and irrelevant iron sword suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent, and the rolling cold ice torrent was torn apart again. A sword light about tens of feet long tore the sky, carrying a destructive sword meaning, pointing at the huge head of ice Xuan python with incomparable accuracy.


    The sword is like a rainbow, breaking through the heavy ice torrent and falling heavily on the fierce sword meaning of Bingxuan python, which is wrapped by heavy scales and can tear the world. She has no doubt that if these sword winds blow on her body, her body will be fragmented like weathered gravel.


    "Roar!"


    The attack of Bingxuan Python did not stop at all because of the appearance of these sword winds. Bingxuan Python had a huge wing, and its huge body hit Su Bai directly. Two cold ice torrents of nearly 100 feet burst out on both sides of its wings, making Bingxuan Python look like a falling cold ice meteor.


    Wang Yaoyao''s heart, which had just sunk, was mentioned to his throat again. Compared with the cold current attack of Bingxuan python, its body was obviously more terrible. Especially under the cover of the endless cold current, Wang Yaoyao looked up and felt dizzy in the face of a glacier.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The huge body carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Before this power, the sword wind rippling around Su Bai was directly scattered. At the same time, the surging cold current surged towards Su Bai again, and the heaven and earth were frozen everywhere.


    In the face of such a scene, Wang Yaoyao''s face became more and more dignified, wrapped around his head, and then the people heard an angry roar rising to the sky. When they looked up, their eyes narrowed. They saw that Bingxuan Python''s mountain like body retreated tens of meters towards the rear, and the scales on his head even cracked, and blood could be seen vaguely.


    Wang Yaoyao, who was behind Su Bai, swallowed his saliva. The twin peaks on his chest fluctuated uncontrollably. There was no doubt that there was a big wave in his heart. His eyes turned to the towering figure in white, "what a terrible sword meaning, and this sword style, which seems ordinary but has an elusive mystery. He actually practiced this ordinary sword style to the realm of a generation of masters..."


    Su Bai looked away from the iron sword. Yu Guang saw Wang Yaoyao''s shocked face and said with a smile: "now you should believe that I have the ability to deal with the ice Xuan python. Just leave the beast to me. If you don''t want too many casualties among Tianluo sect disciples, go down and help clean up the beast now."


    "Then be careful, as long as you drag the ice Xuan python." Wang Yaoyao saw what was going on behind the scenes, and then realized what terrible strength the seemingly weak young man had. Therefore, at this time, Wang Yaoyao had no doubt about Su Bai''s words. When he stepped lightly, his graceful posture rushed down to the sea like a lone goose, But those colorful eyes still looked at Su Bai from time to time. She looked forward to how strong the young man was.


    "Roar!"


    Bingxuan Python stared at Su Bai ferociously. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on his huge body. Under the shadow of this light, the scales on Bingxuan Python''s body became crystal clear, and a bone chilling chill penetrated from the scales. The temperature between heaven and earth fell again, and even snowflakes swayed out of thin air.


    The snow rushed madly towards the wings of the ice Xuan python, making the wings stretch again. It looked as cold as a blade, and it was covered with crystal ice crystals.


    An extremely terrible wave surged on the wings. The wings of the ice Xuan Python once again brought the wind and snow all over the sky. The huge body was like a cold ice meteorite, which cut through the sky. With a Shua, it went hard towards the Su defeat below again. The snow storm was like a shadow, threatening people.


    Looking at the icy Python rushing in again, Su Bai''s feet were lightly stepping on the wind and snow, and the dark Kunpeng wind wings stretched out on his back. The two wind wings were as ferocious as two giant swords. With a slight vibration, Su Bai''s body was suddenly swept out, and the sword light flashed in the wind and snow, falling from the air. The fierce sword intention directly tore a faint trace in the world, Heavy points fell on the huge body of the ice Xuan python, and suddenly there was a clang sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    Dang! Dang!


    This scale, which looks like ice crystal, is very strong at the moment.


    But is Su Bai''s sword meaning ordinary sword meaning?


    In the blink of an eye, cracks spread out on these scales, and hot blood penetrated and trickled down.


    The blood made the ice Xuan Python more angry, and the huge wings vibrated more and more rapidly. Two more than 100 feet of cold ice torrents roared out again, turning into a more terrible ice storm, covering up most of the sword light and sword meaning.


    Obviously, the ice Xuan Python has begun to fight back desperately.


    Such a momentum made the sea area below set off huge waves again. The green Youming ship was in danger and shook violently. The disciples of Tianluo sect seized the cable on the green Youming ship, but their eyes looked at the white figure gradually covered by wind and snow.


    The cold wind was as sharp as a knife, and Su Bai''s body looked very small in the vast white snow storm. However, the iron sword in his hand burst into a light that made the world darken. Su Bai looked up at the endless wind and snow in the sky, and a rotten smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, "wind and snow? Sword God smiled!"


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth became extremely cold. Su Bai''s whole body was like a dragon. The iron sword in his hand dragged the dazzling sword light. The magnificent sword was intended to flow out of the iron sword and integrate into the wind and snow. The wind and snow between heaven and earth was a sign of riots, especially those sword shaped snowflakes pointing to the ice python.


    Shua! Shua!


    Looking at this scene, there was a feeling of ten thousand swords together.


    The ice Xuan Python was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him. It was rare for the ferocious animal pupil to show a little fear. However, the fierce animal''s nature made him not retreat, but roar more angrily and continue to rampage. Let the wind and snow blow on him, it completely smashed the scales of the ice Xuan python that were about to collapse, revealing its scarlet flesh and blood.


    Even the ice Xuan Python''s defense was so strong that it could not resist the bombardment of the snow. The terrible sword meaning contained in it was tearing its flesh and blood crazy. The breath of the ice Xuan Python immediately became listless. It was quite unwilling to roar at Su Bai, and watched the white figure come like a panic. The sword light tore the snow and landed in the animal pupil of the ice Xuan python.


    "Poof!"


    The scarlet blood splashed out, and the icy Python wailed up to the sky.


    The wail came from the snow storm, which made the disciples of Tianluo sect more nervous and stared at the storm above. Although their eyes were covered by the wind and snow, with the scattered energy fluctuations above, they knew that a thrilling fight was going on there.


    Just, what''s the result?

 Chapter 486

    The unspeakable snow storm swept through the sky. The disciples of Tianluo sect stared at the snow storm. Wang Yaoyao also stretched out his slender jade neck, with a little tension in his beautiful eyes.


    In such a terrible snow storm, even the Mu Qian on one side feels numb.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, the snow storm gradually dispersed, and the originally cloudy sky gradually became clear. A huge figure gradually appeared in their sight. When the huge virtual shadow gradually became clear, the eyes of these people suddenly widened, and the sound of air-conditioning sounded.


    In the distant sky, the hot scarlet blood swayed down like rain. The solid scales on the body of ice Xuan Python were all cracked, and the blood and flesh in it were clearly visible.


    "That''s under Ye chenge..."


    The eyes of the disciples of Tianluo sect did not stay too much on the ice Xuan python, but continued to rise and solidify on the snow white figure, which could not be moved any more. Even some people couldn''t help blinking their eyes, and their ecstatic look poured out on their faces.


    "It''s Ye Chen''s court. He actually withstood the terrible impact of Bingxuan Python..."


    "What happened in the storm before? I only noticed a repressive breath filled the storm. You see, the iron sword in Ye chenge''s hand broke the scales of Bingxuan Python and disappeared into the head of Bingxuan Python..."


    "The most important thing is that ye Chen''s pavilion looks very relaxed. My God! The innate heavy cultivation actually suppresses the ice Xuan python. No, the breath of the ice Xuan Python is dissipating rapidly, that is to say, this sword under Ye Chen''s Pavilion killed the ice Xuan python."


    All tianluozong disciples looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. The deafening cheers rippled like thunder above the green nether ship, and each look was extremely excited. Wang Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes were also shining. Looking at the white figure above the ice Xuan python, his ruddy little mouth opened slightly, "what abnormal strength."


    "Who the hell is he? The sword meaning he showed earlier has exceeded the scope of ordinary sword meaning. Even if I look at the 25 swords in the whole sword field, I have never seen such a terrible sword meaning." Mu Qian''s body glanced straight between the deep-sea thorn crocodiles, and the rest of his eyes glanced at the figure in the sky. Even with his strength, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him. He asked himself, Even with his strength, he can only barely suppress the ice Xuan python, but the latter can kill it. This is the gap between the two.


    Blood burst out along the iron sword. Su Bai looked at the iron sword in his hand indifferently. Under his gaze, the hot blood was integrating into the iron sword at a terrible speed. The whole iron sword also gradually showed a strange blood light, and the huge body of Bingxuan Python immediately sank down.


    "Although the blood essence in Bingxuan Python''s body is not as good as the demon dragon''s real blood and Kunpeng''s Cang blood, it also contains great energy. If I can refine these blood essence, it should not be difficult to recover all the injuries." Su Bai''s strength to hold the iron sword increased in vain, and the iron sword suddenly trembled from a distance and burst into a clear sound of sword chanting, It seems unwilling to leave the body of ice Xuan python.


    After the iron sword was pulled out, the body of Bingxuan Python immediately fell downward. Su Bai''s body swept out again and rushed to Mu Qian, who was struggling in the distance. Almost in an instant, his body appeared right above an Bingxuan python, and the iron sword with strange blood light cut down again.


    WOW! WOW!


    The huge waves set off in this sea area were torn at this time. A dazzling sword light with a sharp breath bombarded the huge head of the deep-sea thorn crocodile. Suddenly, the terrible sword raged, the thick scales broke, and the blood stains spread like a spider web, and the blood splashed wildly.


    "Roar!"


    The pungent smell of blood dispersed in the sea breeze. Another deep-sea thorn crocodile was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him. A look of fear flashed in his ferocious eyes, and his huge body immediately sank into the sea.


    Obviously, the deep-sea thorn crocodile has been thinking of running away.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated slightly, Su Bai drew his sword and turned. He saw the iron sword in his hand roaring out. In a flash, it appeared over the deep-sea thorn crocodile, and the waves on it seemed to tear the world in an instant.


    Dang!


    The iron sword fell straight down. At the moment of impact, the earth shaking sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded, and the sword Qi burst out like a competition. The protruding thorns on the back of the deep-sea thorn crocodile were broken, and the sword marks were torn. The deep-sea thorn crocodile issued a sad wail, and the breath was quickly dispersed.


    Mu Qian saw that Su Bai almost killed the deep-sea thorn crocodile in a decaying way. The shock in his eyes just faded again. He can see now that the strength of the former has far exceeded his imagination. At this time, he can''t help feeling thirsty, "Under the pavilion of Ye Chen, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If you come to the place where I admire money in the future, I will come no matter where I admire money."


    Looking at the dignified money admirer on his face, Su Bai smiled and said: "master money admirer is serious. If it weren''t for the help of elder money admirer, I would still be in the belly of Bingxuan python. Just this thing, I wouldn''t stand idly by the scene in front of me... I''ll talk about it later. It''s the most important thing to solve these fierce animals in front of me first."


    "Yes, grandma, it''s time for these animals to pay." Mu Qian nodded with a smile and turned to look at the fierce animals besieging the green nether world ship. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. When his body shook, he rushed straight towards the green nether world ship. Su Bai followed him with a sword. The two powerful breath immediately flustered these fierce animals.


    Especially the tragic death of Bingxuan Python and the two deep-sea thorn crocodiles, these fierce animals were undoubtedly stimulated, and immediately fled in confusion, far away from Su Bai. The two surviving deep-sea thorn crocodiles also made a helpless roar, and their huge bodies sank directly into the sea.


    As soon as the fierce herd dispersed, the sea area gradually became calm.


    The surviving tianluozong disciples were sitting on the green nether world ship, with the ecstasy of the rest of their lives on their faces. Their eyes were involuntarily looking at the white figure on the deck. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. Obviously, the strength shown by Su Bai had completely convinced these rebellious tianluozong disciples.


    "These bastards are always arrogant and arrogant in the clan. Today, they finally see what is heaven and earth, and there are people outside!"


    On Su Bai''s side, Mu Qian glanced at the famous Tianluo sect disciple with a little sigh: "If I hadn''t witnessed the previous scene with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that the strength of Ye Chen''s cabinet would be so terrible. It seems that ye Chen''s cabinet should not be weak. Tut Tut, even if my twenty-five sons in the sword domain are slightly inferior to that of Ye Chen''s cabinet, only the legendary disciple in the sword domain who can be called a demon can be compared with you under Ye Chen''s cabinet..."


    "Twenty five sons of sword domain? Legendary disciple?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly. It was obviously the first time he saw the so-called title.


    "The twenty-five disciples of the sword domain refer to the most outstanding disciples of the twenty-five young generations of our sword domain. In the past, the king of our sword domain once said that if these disciples don''t fall down on the way of practice, they will be successful in the future."


    A faint fragrance came to Su Bai''s face with the sea breeze. Su Bai turned his head and happened to see a beautiful body coming. Soon, the crisp and gentle voice of Wang Yaoyao also came to Su Bai''s ears.


    "The legendary disciples are even more superior to the twenty-five sons. Their strength is close to that of the older generation of practitioners. I, the king of the sword domain, once said that if these legendary disciples do not fall, almost half of them will win the king in the future." After the previous fierce battle, all of Wang Yaoyao''s black clothes and skirts have been soaked, and the snow-white skin and the attractive contour curve can be seen faintly. Wang Yaoyao seems to be unaware of the difference in his body. His beautiful eyes are looking at Su Bai with a little curiosity and smiling, "Ye Chen, who the hell are you? I don''t believe that practitioners in counties and counties have such terrible strength?"


    "Me?"


    Su Bai touched his nose and smiled. He was about to talk nonsense. However, at this moment, sharp breaking winds rang out from the end of the sea, and the vigorous breath spread rapidly, setting off huge waves. This sudden scene immediately attracted the attention of Tianluo sect disciples, and their bodies tightened up again and looked up.


    "Cao Gao is the practitioner of the sword Pavilion..." the smile on Wang Yaoyao''s face suddenly solidified, and the chilly cold quickly emerged.

 Chapter 487

Graduation ceremony + break up dinner. I really don''t have time to code today. I''m sorry

 Chapter 488

    On the green nether ship, the disciples of Tianluo sect who had been lying on the deck stood up one after another, looked dignified and looked at the end of the sea, and waves of towering waves set off madly. Even if there were more than a hundred sword lights breaking through the waves, the powerful breath immediately spread madly, making the air surging over the sea almost solidified.


    "Sword Pavilion disciple... Is this his breath? Tut Tut, it''s really a narrow road for enemies." Su Bai looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyebrows couldn''t help lifting up, and soon there was a cruel smile on his white face, "Fang Junya!"


    "It''s a disciple of the sword Pavilion. It''s strange that the strong in the sword domain didn''t drive out the practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect from the late Ge County, but these people dared to show up in the late Ge county." Wang Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes turned to Mu Qian, who was frowning and met Wang Yaoyao''s eyes. There was a cold surge in Mu Qian''s eyes, "The emperor''s sword tomb and its empty space were moved by Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall. Naturally, the strong in the sword domain will not stay in late Ge County for a long time. However, it''s strange for these sword Pavilion disciples to appear here. Anyway, since you meet them, kill these bastards."


    "Alert!"


    Mu Qian''s body swept towards the sky, and immediately his palm patted directly ahead. The bright golden light burst out in the palm of his hand, and turned into a golden palm shadow of more than ten feet. Then the palm shadow roared out, and the overturned waves collapsed one after another. This palm shadow appeared in the sky of these sword Pavilion disciples in an instant.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A whirlpool stirred rapidly in the sea. These figures did not stop with the appearance of the Golden Palm shadow, but their speed soared. At the moment when the palm shadow was about to come, a knife light rose like a scorching sun. Its dazzling light completely covered the light on the Golden Palm shadow and hit the palm shadow.


    Suddenly, the sound of clicking rang through the sky, and a ripple spread on both sides of the sword light. The palm shadow was torn in half, and the amazing storm spread between them.


    "Tianluozong in the sword domain? I thought all the practitioners in the sword domain had left late Ge county. I didn''t expect to meet tianluozong''s disciples on the way..." A hearty laughter rippled over the sea. After the bright light of the knife, a burly man stepped out of the air, holding a huge knife like a curved moon with scarlet blood flowing on it. Just after the man appeared, his eyes fell on Mu Qian, and his eyes were full of abuse.


    "Shura sword fangjunya!" looking at the figure, his face was finally changed. A very fierce breath filled out from the figure, making him feel cold.


    "When was the name of our Junya so famous? But since you know the name of our Junya, you also know how I got it. If you are smart, don''t force me to do it." Fang Junya said with a smile. He bare his arms. There were dense sword marks on his arms, which were not limited to his arms. Even there were countless sword marks crisscross on his face. At a glance, Fang Junya''s face looked very ferocious.


    "Shura Dao?" Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows, and the remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept across many disciples of the sword Pavilion, and immediately fell on Fang Junya. Compared with the original, Fang Junya''s accomplishments were obviously better, but he was slightly different from Qin Tianji''s innate five peaks, probably only about the innate four peaks.


    "He is the elder of the sword Pavilion. I have heard that the sword marks on his body were left by Chu Ge, the leader of Langya sect. Therefore, he hates practitioners in the sword domain. No matter which disciple of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain, anyone who belongs to practitioners in the sword domain will kill him by the most cruel means." Wang Yaoyao stared at the fierce figure with cold eyes and whispered, "at the same time, this person is also very cunning. When he meets a strong person in my sword field, this person will withdraw directly."


    "I didn''t expect that he would appear in late Ge County today to admire the strength of elder Qian. He is by no means the opponent of this person." speaking of this, Wang Yaoyao frowned deeper, turned his head to Su Bai and said: "under Ye Chen Pavilion, I will fight with these people later. Please help me take care of the green nether world ship."


    Su Bai was stunned. He thought Wang Yaoyao would ask him to do it. Unexpectedly, he just asked him to look after the green nether world ship and whispered, "I thought you would let me do it against Fang Junya..."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But after all, Fang Junya is a famous strong man. In addition, this is the gratitude and resentment between my sword domain and sword Pavilion. How can I just care about my tianluozong and let you go through this muddy water?" Wang Yaoyao smiled gratefully at Su Bai. His lotus steps were lifted gently. When the slender and round jade legs under the black skirt shook, her body was swept away from the sky. At the same time, Wu Qi and Wu Long, the other two practitioners of Tianluo sect, also rose to the sky.


    "Force you to do it? Don''t you think it''s too early to say this? Mu doesn''t think your strength can suppress our tianluozong." Mu Qian''s face was dignified. Although he was afraid of each other''s strength, he did not lose his reason. At the moment when he said these words from his mouth, a sharp breaking wind sounded behind Mu Qian. Wang Yaoyao, Wu Qi and Wu Long roared one after another, and their powerful breath surged out of the three people and shrouded Fang Junya.


    WOW! WOW!


    The terrible breath tore out between heaven and earth, and the calm sea once again set off huge waves.


    Bearing the impact of these three smells, Fang Junya''s face changed slightly. A touch of ferocity flashed in his eyes. He raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and said: "the gap between each weight of the congenital environment is like a natural moat. Do you think you can reverse the gap by relying on three small shrimps with one weight of the congenital environment?"


    "Besides, is it just a decoration for you to be a disciple of my sword pavilion?"


    The smile at the corners of Fang Junya''s mouth gradually widened, and immediately his sleeve robe waved suddenly. Then there were four figures, and there was a faint smell of blood on them.


    At the same time, the powerful and incomparable breath rippled on these people. Obviously, these four people all have the cultivation of congenital environment.


    "Fang Changlao, why talk nonsense with these people and waste valuable time on these people."


    One of them, a young man with a scar on his face, directly swept over Fang Junya and turned into a light and shadow. In his hand, a ferocious long knife appeared, even cutting down at Mu Qian.


    On the blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, a dazzling knife light burst out, tearing the air in front of it. Before the knife fell, there was a deep mark of tens of feet in the sea area below it.


    Staring at the knife light rapidly magnified in his eyes, Mu Qian''s face changed slightly. He was about to raise his hand, but Wang Yaoyao''s key on one side took a step forward. The long sword in his hand stabbed forward lightly, and the appropriate benefit stopped at the position where the knife light fell.


    Dang!


    The light sound of the intersection of gold and iron rang through. A terrible sword intention tore out of the long sword in vain. The heavy long knife was bounced up, and the scar man holding the knife retreated a few steps back and stared at Wang Yaoyao suspiciously, "sword intention!"


    The chill in Fang Junya''s eyes flashed slowly and said, "what a beautiful girl. She has innate accomplishments at a young age, and even understands the meaning of the sword... It seems that your position in tianluozong should not be low. Tut Tut, I thought it was just small shrimps, but I didn''t expect to meet a big fish."


    After hearing the speech, the faces of Mu Qian, Wu Qi, wu long and others changed. For the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, almost all practitioners who understand the meaning of the sword in the sword domain are their must kill objects. No matter how much they pay, at the moment when Wang Yaoyao shows the meaning of the sword, they know that Fang Junya has a must kill heart for Wang Yaoyao.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fang Junya''s patience seemed to be exhausted with his words. The innate four peaks of true Qi surged out of himself. In his eyes, there was also a fierce and unhurried King Yao key.


    Bang!


    With each step of Fang Junya, there is a loud sound between heaven and earth.


    Under the pressure of this sudden breath, Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao''s face changed dramatically, especially Mu Qian. His cultivation was originally higher than Wang Yaoyao''s, so he could better perceive the surging power in Fang Junya''s body. Before this power, he couldn''t help feeling powerless


    Bang! Bang!


    The hearts of Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao were beating faster and faster, and there was even a trace of stagnation in their true Qi. However, just when they really couldn''t withstand the impact of this breath and wanted to fight, Fang Junya''s body was like evil, standing in the air foolishly, and an unbelievable look quickly appeared on his face

 Chapter 489

    Quiet!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be dead at the moment. The roar dissipated in Fang Junya''s ears. An incredible look appeared on his face. His eyes stared at the green nether ship like a ghost, and the figure in white as snow.


    In the past half a year, Fang Junya has always been hard to forget that figure. On the magnificent sword platform, an elegant figure like an immortal stood with his hands on his back. The rain all over the sky worshipped him like a sword. The thousands of swords that seemed out of reach in his eyes were intended to whisper in front of him.


    Fang Junya thought that this figure had been completely removed from his mind. However, when he saw this figure again, the old scene appeared in his mind again. The sharp picture like a blade gradually solidified the smile on Fang Junya''s face, and then turned into a crazy voice roaring: "How could this be possible? You didn''t die in that ghost place... And how did Zhou Yang let you out of that ghost place."


    Looking at Fang Junya, who looked a little crazy, Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao both changed their faces. When they looked along Fang Junya''s face, they all showed a strange look in their eyes. Looking at it, Fang Junya seemed to know Su Bai?


    On the green nether world boat, Su Bai also slowly raised his head, looked at Fang Junya with cold eyes, and said slowly, "it''s needless to say that I can get out of the ghost place after killing those people. Tut Tut, I just got out of the place and met Fang Laogou you soon. It''s a beautiful day..."


    "Heaven is really beautiful. There is a way to heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door to hell. Fang Junya''s face flashed a ferocious smile again. His hand holding the giant knife trembled with excitement, "I didn''t expect that God would give me such a chance. Chu Ge, I will wash away the pain and shame you gave me back then with the blood of your first genius of Langya sect... Once you know that he didn''t die in that ghost place, but went out of that ghost place and died in my hands, your expression must be very wonderful at that time."


    Langya sect!


    Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao both looked shocked and stared at Su Bai strangely. Is there a disciple of Langya sect under Ye Chen pavilion?


    "No, the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Langya sect is famous in the twenty-five sects of the sword domain. Whether it is Chu Xiu, who is called the legendary disciple, or the sad love song of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain, according to Fang Junya, if you are a disciple of Langya sect, I have never heard of it in the sword domain or mentioned it by my sister."


    Wang Yaoyao''s Dai Mei frowned slightly. Her eyes stared at Su Bai''s figure. Both the innate cultivation of the former and the understanding of the sword showed the former''s talent for evil. If there were such disciples in Langya sect, would they be suppressed by Dayan emperor sect and let Huang Xuan ride on the head of Langya seven Pavilion at night?


    "If ye chenge is really a disciple of Langya sect, I''m afraid there will be one more twenty-five sons of sword domain. Even in a few years, ye chenge will have a chance to be called a legendary disciple." Mu Qian''s look changes, "However, the premise is to survive today''s disaster. Even if I join hands with Ye Chen, I can only reluctantly block the Shura sword Fang Junya... Unfortunately, if I refine those blood essence, I can break through the bottleneck and step into the congenital quadruple. When I join hands, I even have the opportunity to kill Fang Junya."


    Just when Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian had a huge wave in their hearts, a lazy voice sounded on the green nether ship:


    "You couldn''t kill me at the beginning, let alone now."


    Su Bai also had a brilliant smile on his face. His feet gently stepped forward and stepped on the void. Facing the powerful breath in front, he walked step by step towards Fang Junya in the sky, "tut Tut, Fang old dog, although you used to look ugly, but at least like a person, how can you become such an appearance now that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts?"


    "It''s a good plan at a young age. Unfortunately, Fang is the kind of person who is irritated because of a word or two."


    "Boy, you escaped only when Yun Taixu and others were there. Today, I want to see how you can escape today with these wastes of Tianluo sect." Although Fang Junya kept saying that he didn''t care about the sarcasm in Su Bai''s words, his eyes were completely gloomy because of Su Bai''s words. In his body, the true Qi spread all over the world, making this area vibrate violently and make a whine sound.


    Tianluozong''s waste.


    Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao''s face were slightly heavy, especially Wang Yaoyao. Although she did not get the title of the 25th son of the sword domain in the sword domain, she had also been praised by many predecessors in the past.


    "Elder Mu Qian, you and ye Chen will fight against Fang Junya together, and the others will be left to us." Wang Yaoyao held the long sword in his hand, and the fierce sword intention spread from the sword.


    "Oh, I can be the old dog alone. Master Mu Qian and your excellency Wang Yaoyao can help me stop other disciples of the sword Pavilion..."


    Just as Wang Yaoyao took a few steps, a voice with a little smile sounded in his ear, and then Su Bai''s figure appeared. Those cold, blade like eyes were calmly staring at Fang Junya and said with a smile: "escape? Sorry, your innate four cultivation is not enough to make me have this idea."


    At the moment when his words fell, Su Bian walked towards Fang Junya. Even if the breath in front was like a raging wave, Su Bai''s pace always changed slightly and calmly.


    "What a boastful guy. I can solve you without elder Fang''s help..." the scar man on one side saw Su Bai coming. He pointed his toes and the sharp long knife in his hand cut out angrily in an extremely cruel attitude. With the overwhelming light of the knife, he swept away to the vital parts of Su Bai like a flood.


    Shua! Shua!


    When Wang Yaoyao and others in the rear saw this knife, their faces changed slightly. The knife style was very simple, but it changed infinitely. The terrible power contained in it tore apart the surging air in this area.


    However, in the face of the terrible knife of the scar man, Su Bai''s pace was always so calm, his eyelids were slightly raised, and a powerful and incomparable force surged out of his body. The fluctuation of this breath was no less than that of the scar man.


    Shua!


    The fierce sword Qi surged at Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai bent his fingers together and stabbed out like a sharp sword, but it was to the light spots in front of him.


    "Congenital state!" Fang Junya, who was watching, suddenly changed his face, stared at Su Bai''s surging power like a ghost, and subconsciously said, "Li Yuncong, back off!"


    However, when the scar man saw that Su Bai wanted to take his knife with his bare hands, his knife style was completely expanded, and some ferocity and ridicule appeared in his eyes. The blade turned slightly, and the light of Dao Dao fell on Su Bai''s sword finger. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron rang through, but there was no scar on Su Bai''s sword finger.


    "If you dare to come out with this skill, you''ll be ashamed of me!" Su Bai slowly raised his head, and his cold eyes were calmly staring at the scar man. The terrible sword idea burst out, tearing the light like a broken bamboo, and mercilessly fell on the falling long knife.


    Dang!


    At the moment of contact, the sword spirit surging from Su Bai''s fingertips surged out like a mountain torrent, and it carried a terrible sword idea. With a bang, he went along the long knife in the scar man''s hand and blasted hard at the scar man''s chest under the gaze of more than 100 eyes.


    Bang!


    Only a low, numbing voice sounded. Then, the figure of the scar man flew backward in a very embarrassed way, the scarlet blood was spraying out, and the smell of the scar man was rapidly fading down.


    "Dead?" Wang Yaoyao looked at the falling body of the scar man and showed a strange look in her eyes. She unexpectedly noticed that the scar man''s breath had disappeared until it disappeared. It was obvious that the scar man was dead and could not die again.


    Compared with Wang Yaoyao''s consternation, most of the disciples of the sword Pavilion looked at each other and even couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Although elder Yuncong was not the best in their sword Pavilion, the latter was a natural environment practitioner after all. In a short moment, he was defeated by Su.


    "Fang old dog, it''s your turn next." Su Bai turned his head and smiled brightly at Fang Junya, whose voice with a little smile slowly rippled through the sea

 Chapter 490

    "Congenital environment. No wonder you dare to stand here without fear. In just half a year, you broke through from Tiangang''s four fold to congenital environment. These talents are really frightening. Unfortunately, if you cultivate this talent for another two or three years, you may be able to sweep through ordinary congenital environment. Even Fang is not your opponent."


    Fang Junya''s face was completely gloomy. The angry words with cold and killing intention were slowly spit out from his mouth. Fang Junya''s eyes stared at Su Bai like a blade.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Fang Junya gripped the giant knife with his palm and stepped heavily on the soles of his feet. The vigorous innate Qi surged out of himself. For a while, the knife Qi burst out at the blade of the giant knife, and then shrouded Su Bai.


    "And you choose to show up at this time. Fang will let you know how stupid your actions are..."


    Su Bai''s whole body was covered with powerful breath, especially the knife shadow torn by the giant knife, which had not yet fallen on Su Bai, but Su Bai''s skin felt tingling. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sky knife shadow covering his body for tens of feet. The Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated gently, and his body was swept out.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sword shadow was everywhere, and the sword Qi surging on it was tearing the air in this area. At this time, Su Bai''s figure became very dreamy, and the speed soared again. In an instant, Su Bai had shuttled through these sword shadows and appeared directly in front of Fang Junya. Then, the iron sword stabbed out, and the sword idea swept away like a storm, The rusty iron sword focused on Fang Junya''s giant knife.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang out. The sword shadow turned into nothingness in Su Bai''s sword, and his rolling knife Qi was also suppressed by the sword intention. Su Bai''s dark eyes looked at Fang Junya, and his calm voice rippled: "killing you, one heavy congenital environment is enough."


    Shua!


    Su Bai stepped out, and the dark iron sword in his hand suddenly burst into a cold light like the moon. With Su Bai''s body stepping out, Taoist sword shadows spread behind the iron sword. These sword shadows were very concise and fell towards Fang Junya. Looking from a distance, they were like the Milky way falling nine days.


    "The guy with the power of tongue depends on how Fang broke you into pieces today."


    The long knife in Fang Junya''s hand was cut in the air, and the innate Qi in his body was urged to the extreme. Immediately, the more concise knife Qi tore the air out than before, and then quickly gathered together to form a knife light of more than two feet.


    This Sabre is like a curved moon, and the surging power on it makes Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian jump with fear. In particular, Mu Qian''s body is tense all the time. It is obvious that he is ready to fight. "Is this the four innate accomplishments? Ye Chen''s accomplishments are only one innate accomplishment. Even if you understand the meaning of the sword, it is still difficult to make up for the gap..."


    Bang!


    Under the gaze of Tianluo sect disciples and sword Pavilion disciples, countless sword shadows in the sky converged towards the iron sword at an extremely terrible speed, and then fell on the long sword. The sword idea was raging like a sea wave, torn out by a dull sword wind, blew away to the dazzling sword light, and cracks spread rapidly on it, Until in Wang Yaoyao''s happy eyes, the knife light directly disintegrated.


    "The art of heart sword, if he is a disciple of Langya sect, it is definitely the art of heart sword..." Wang Yaoyao murmured softly.


    "The art of heart sword is known as one of the strongest swordsmanship of Langya sect. This person mastered the art of heart sword and understood the meaning of sword. His position in Langya sect is certainly not low, but why haven''t I heard the name Ye Chen in Langya sect?" Mu Qian Mu Lu was strange.


    "Fang Laogou, you want to break me to pieces with your soft Sabre technique. It''s a dream." Su defeated Fang Junya''s fierce attack with a sword, and a dull smile was raised around his mouth. His toes were light. The terrible sword wind rippled on both sides of Kunpeng''s wind wing, and his body appeared in front of Fang Junya again. The latter''s face changed slightly and was also swept out, Then the two figures collided in mid air, the bright sword light and knife light flashed continuously, and the terrible energy fluctuations spread wildly.


    Dang! Dang!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the moment Su Bai and Fang Junya passed by, a series of sparks burst out.


    "Ye chenge even had a frontal confrontation with Fang Junya, and even suppressed Fang Junya''s offensive."


    "What a tough guy, Fang Junya is a real congenital four cultivation, and ye chenge is just a congenital one. Is it true that the sword intention is so terrible?"


    Wu Qi and Wu Long looked at the two figures staggered in the air. The concise sword light and knife light made them tremble, and the surging power was enough to tear them.


    "It''s not the terrible meaning of the sword. It''s the terrible meaning of the sword that ye Chen understands. At the same time, the physical strength under Ye Chen''s Pavilion is also strong."


    "It''s a terrible strength. In a few years, no, only half a year, ye Chen will definitely get the name of a legendary disciple." Mu Qian was relieved to see that Su Bai was not suppressed, and even suppressed Fang Junya.


    Hearing the sighs of Mu Qian and others, the practitioners of the sword Pavilion who followed Fang Junya showed a gloomy face. However, when they felt the sword meaning permeated on Su Baijian''s sword, even those born didn''t dare to move easily. The sword meaning was terrible.


    Dang!


    A deafening clang sounded, and then the two figures crossed again. Su Bai turned and looked at Fang Junya with a dignified face and said with a faint smile: "the four cultivation accomplishments of congenital environment are not fully reflected in you. Now let me tell you why I have the means to stand here."


    Su Bai''s eyes became cold in vain, and his clothes were swaying. His left hand, which was always behind him, slowly poked out his sleeves. For a while, the aura in the heaven and earth showed signs of boiling, rolling towards Su Bai''s palm like a tide. The dark sword prints rippled out of Su Bai''s palm, and then these sword prints quickly overlapped together, immediately three black sword shadows, Emerge.


    Stabilize his body, Fang Junya realized that the aura between heaven and earth was becoming violent at a terrible speed, and suddenly turned around. The three black sword shadows immediately jumped into his sight, and his eyes were shrinking sharply, "Damn it, I forgot that this little beast is still a famous sword array master. I can''t let him succeed in the array. His strength is equal to mine now. Once the sword array is used, I won''t have a chance to kill him again."


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in Fang Junya''s heart. The innate Qi in his body worked unreservedly, and the powerful innate Qi turned into knife Qi, drowning the long knife like a tide, "king in the world!"


    The hoarse voice came from Fang Junya''s mouth. The knife Qi rolling on the long knife turned into a dazzling Golden Dragon virtual shadow. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow was wrapped around the long knife. In the next moment, the long knife directly took off and shot at Su Bai.


    Shua!


    Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated, and Su Bai stepped out. His calm eyes fell on the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon. His dragon horn was the long knife of Fang Junya, flashing a cold luster. The ripples rippled everywhere he passed, and a terrible force fluctuated everywhere.


    "Heaven, earth and man are killed, and the three talents sword array!"


    Su Bai''s left hand brought up the sharp wind breaking sound and three sword shadows, and then pressed them straight ahead like lightning. He saw that the sword intention and the aura between heaven and earth poured into the three sword shadows madly. The three sword shadows formed a sword array and roared out.


    Bang!


    In the surprised eyes of Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian, the Sancai sword array directly collided with the roaring Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and then an amazing energy fluctuation set off between them. The terrible sword intention tore the Golden Dragon virtual shadow into dense sword marks, and the spirit of heaven and earth poured into the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow broke.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon virtual shadow collapsed, Fang Junya''s fear in his eyes finally turned into panic. His strongest offensive was defeated by Su again, and the three sword shadows roared to him. The spirit of heaven and earth hit his chest like a tide. His body was hit so hard and shot back directly. He panicked and said, "fan Zeng, Liu Fang, all of you... Hurry up!"


    But Fang Junya''s voice was replaced by the subsequent uproar, "Fang Changlao, withdraw quickly!"

 Chapter 491

    The sudden uproar made Fang Junya''s body slightly stiff. He immediately looked up and saw that a bright and dazzling star light was spreading in front of him and turned into a vast starry sky. Su Bai''s iron sword had been released from his hands, and his hands were dancing rapidly. The mysterious sword seal was condensed and integrated into the starry sky.


    "Is it the old sword array?" Fang Junya''s eyes narrowed sharply and climbed into his heart with a touch of horror. The familiar starry sky made his heart beat faster, and the terrible waves emanating from the starry sky made all the remaining fighting intention in his heart disappear. When he raised his step, he stepped back, "come on, what are you doing to stop him from condensing the sword array..."


    "Yes!" behind Fang Junya, three practitioners of the innate realm immediately swept away, and the long knife in their hands waved towards Su Bai''s position with dazzling knife light. The three scarlet knife lights immediately spread on the blade and hit the starry sky around Su Bai like three torrents. The starry sky trembled and dimmed slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Junya''s fear in his eyes just eased, and his retreating body also stopped. With a sudden grip of his palm, the powerful innate Qi burst out wildly at his fingertips. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a knife shadow about Zhang long. The whole knife shadow was flowing with scarlet blood light, just like the essence.


    "Once he fails to gather the sword array in the middle, he will be seriously hurt by the rebound of the sword array..." Fang Junya holds the scarlet knife shadow and suddenly throws his right arm. The scarlet knife shadow tears the sky across the void and goes towards Su defeat. The other three practitioners of innate environment also shot again. The long knives in their hands burst out one after another, and the cold blade is filled with dark knife Qi.


    "Bastard, it''s nice for these guys in the sword pavilion to join hands to deal with Ye Chen Pavilion!" Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian saw this scene, their eyes also quickly cooled down, and their tight bodies shot out like arrows off the string, but at the moment when their bodies were about to roar to the rear of Su Bai, Su Bai''s lazy voice sounded in the vast starry sky, "It''s just an old dog and a few dog legs. I can handle it."


    Although the voice seemed a little lazy, the self-confidence that flowed out of it stopped Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian. They stared at Su Bai close at hand. They saw that his hands were like dancing butterflies. In a short time, mysterious swords were printed on his fingertips, and then quickly integrated into the starry sky.


    With the integration of these sword prints, the starry sky is more and more bright, and the light is dazzling.


    "Seven stars in the sky and seven Yao in the Taiyin sword array." Su Bai''s hands slowly matched, and the star sky trembled inexplicably. Then a mysterious silver moon shadow slowly appeared, which directly rolled up the majestic spirit of heaven and earth in the star sky, and an extremely terrible wave filled it.


    Su Bai raised his eyes to look at the four ferocious knife lights, slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, and immediately pressed his matching hands forward. The virtual shadow of the silver moon suspended in the starry sky went to Fang Junya with an extremely terrible momentum.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The spirit of heaven and earth has swept out before the virtual shadow of silver moon touches the shadow of knife and long knife.


    The terrible sword idea was mixed in the aura storm of heaven and earth. The first thing to bear the brunt was the scarlet knife shadow, which was broken, and the power on the other three long knives was torn and fell straight towards the sea below.


    The sabre Qi broke up, and a silver moon virtual shadow fiercely swept out of it. Even Fang Junya could barely see a vague virtual shadow. Fang Junya and others were slightly surprised and retreated frantically. At the same time, the powerful real Qi surged out of their bodies, forming a Taoist defense cover around their vital points, trying to block the explosion of the silver moon virtual shadow Hit.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The virtual shadow of the silver moon has not yet arrived. In the sea area below, a huge whirlpool of hundreds of feet rolls out madly, with great momentum.


    With the virtual shadow of the silver moon approaching, the aura storm of heaven and earth has swept over Fang Junya and others. The defense covers around Fang Junya and others are broken. The huge virtual shadow of the silver moon also falls on Fang Junya and others. The terrible sword intention and aura of heaven and earth seem to find a fierce vent, and all of them roar out.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream rose in vain. Fang Junya became a bloody man in an instant, and ferocious sword marks appeared on him.


    One of the practitioners whose body was not strong enough was directly blown to pieces by the sword array, and Fang Junya and others did not support it for long. The whole body was fragmented, like ten thousand swords penetrating through, and the breath dissipated rapidly.


    Looking at the miserable image under the virtual shadow of the silver moon, there was silence on the green nether ship over the sea area. Everyone''s eyes were full of an irrecoverable shock. Fang Junya was dead!


    A congenital environment four, plus four congenital environment one, this lineup was destroyed in the hands of a teenager.


    In the distance, the swords and disciples who had witnessed this scene were ruthlessly swallowing bubbles, and almost no one took the lead. Their physique went back to madness.


    Just at the moment when they retreated, Su Bai''s calm eyes had been cast, his white slender fingers moved gently, the falling shadow of the silver moon suddenly stopped, and then he shot away at these sword Pavilion disciples. For a moment, the roar and scream sounded again over the sea.


    There is no suspense. None of the disciples of the sword Pavilion survived under the rolling of the Qiyao Taiyin sword array, while the disciples of Tianluo sect were stunned at the unilateral slaughter.


    Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and look at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Finally, Mu Qian''s eyes fell on the figure directly in front, "I didn''t expect that ye chenge is still a famous sword array master and also holds such a terrible sword array. These guys in the sword pavilion are not wronged when they are planted in Ye chenge. I thought that ye chenge would be called a legendary disciple in another year and a half. Now it seems that he is qualified."


    The beauty of Wang Yaoyao''s eyes was even more intense. He raised his head slightly and looked at the figure in white as snow. Against the background of the starry sky, the figure showed a domineering arrogance, "Ye chenge has such strength before he is a weak crown. These talents are even more terrible than my sister. He is the fifth legendary disciple in the sword domain..."


    Legendary disciple!


    Wu Qi and Wu Long both breathed more and more quickly. In such a large sword area, only a handful of people can be called by legendary disciples. Even Huang Xuanye, the talented young leader of Dayan emperor, was called the twenty-five son of the sword area, and the brother of Langya sect in front of him can be called by legendary disciples, "The disciples of all sects in the sword domain still underestimate Langya sect. Coupled with the legend of Chu Xiu, this is one sect and two legends."


    "As long as Chu Xiu and ye Chen don''t fall halfway, they will win the king!"


    At the thought of this, Wu Qi and Wu Long''s hearts couldn''t help beating faster. If the guys of Dayan huangzong didn''t restrain, they might be overwhelmed if ye chenge returned to Langya Zong.


    The roar finally dissipated, and the virtual shadow of the silver moon gradually turned into nothingness.


    Su Bai looked down at the sea area stained with blood, without any pity in his eyes. He turned around and looked at some stunned Mu Qian and Wang Yao key, and said with a smile: "sorry, I concealed my body method earlier. As Fang Junya said, I am actually a disciple of Langya sect."


    "If you don''t know where you are, you have to guard against people. After all, you don''t know the details of us. If you can easily reveal your identity, we are practitioners in the sword region. Fortunately, if you are disciples of the sword Pavilion and Tianya Pavilion, you will cause a lot of trouble." Mu Qian stepped forward and said with a smile. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel disgusted at Su Bai''s deliberate concealment of body method, but took it for granted.


    Wang Yaoyao looked at Su Bai with a smile and said, "I think you don''t just hide your identity as a disciple of Langya sect. Even ye Chen''s name is nonsense."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked a little embarrassed and immediately whispered, "I really made up the name Ye Chen at will."


    "What''s your real name?" Wang Yaoyao said with great interest.


    "Su Bai!" Su Bai said softly.


    "Su Bai?" Wang Yaoyao was obviously stunned, and a strange look appeared in her beautiful eyes

 Chapter 492

    "Su Bai, the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect?" Wang Yaoyao''s bright eyes just stared at Su Bai, with an irrecoverable strangeness and consternation in his eyes, even the look of money and Wu Qi.


    It seemed that Mu Qian and Wang Yaoyao had obviously heard of themselves. Su Bai said casually, "you two have heard of me?"


    "Have you ever heard of it? It''s like thunder. Do you know that countless young people in the sword domain hate you to the bone and even threaten to frustrate you." Wang Yao was stunned and immediately returned to his mind. He had no choice but to say: "no, didn''t those guys in the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect say you''ve died..."


    "I was trapped in a dangerous area in the last six months, but I haven''t returned in the past six months. The strong in zongnei should mistakenly think that I have fallen." Su Bai said slightly, but his eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, "I haven''t seen my face in the sword field for half a year. Except for the disciples of Tianluo sect, I haven''t had an intersection with the practitioners of other sects. What do those people hate me for when they are full?"


    "Although you didn''t show up, you have done something that makes people and gods angry, which makes the goddess in the eyes of countless young talents in the sword field fall in love with you. Even every sunset evening, you weep silently for you alone in the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya Zong." Wang Yao raised a light smile at the corner of her mouth and said with great interest: "what''s the relationship between you and cangyue Jianzi?"


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Immediately, the woman who came out of the picture immediately appeared in his mind. He was happy. He knew that the later''s temperament and appearance would definitely intoxicate most of the twenty-five disciples in the sword domain. "Cangyue Jianzi? Is cangyue also one of the twenty-five disciples in the sword domain?"


    "Yes, she is the youngest of the twenty-five swordsmen in the sword field, but her strength and potential are no less than other swordsmen." Wang Yaoyao blinked and smiled, "you haven''t told me what your relationship with cangyue swordsman is?"


    "She and I are companions. Her favorite thing is to pick up booty behind me." Su Bai whispered. Thinking of the cangyue, he inadvertently raised a brilliant smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Nonsense, why are you only a companion with her? If it''s really a companion relationship, cangyue Jianzi won''t miss you so much. Even in front of countless young talents in the sword field, you are the only man who can make her see." Wang Yaoyao smiled at Su Bai with deep curiosity in his eyes.


    "Hey, this girl''s temperament is really unchanged." Su Bai can imagine how ruthless cangyue rejected those suitors, "so I''m now the public enemy of those young talents?"


    "The public enemy can''t be mentioned, but you are really regarded as an imaginary enemy by many people now, especially several of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain. Those people once threatened that if you were still there, you had to let cangyue see who was better." Wang Yaoyao looked up and down at Su Bai and giggled: "But now it seems that cangyue Jianzi''s eyes are really good. Legendary disciple, it''s enough to throw those swords out of the street."


    "If your excellency Su Bai wants to return to the sword region, you should be prepared. Once you appear, cangyue Jianzi''s suitors will not be able to swallow this tone, and there will be many people who will trouble you at that time." Mu Qian kindly reminded.


    "Yes, Mr. Su Bai. Those who pursue cangyue sword are not simple goods. No matter the twenty-five swordsmen in the sword domain, there is a congenital environment. Although their talents are not as good as you, their current accomplishments are much better than you."


    Wang Yaoyao''s tone was in vain, his eyes showed a little dignity, and said softly: "especially the emperor Xuanye of Dayan emperor and the end Haori of our emperor, these two people are crazy pursuers of cangyue sword. If they trouble you, I suggest you bear it... But with your talent, I don''t think it will take too long for you to suppress these two people."


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai chuckled. He didn''t take Wang Yaoyao''s and money''s reminders to heart. In his opinion, no matter how excellent the twenty-five sons of the sword domain are, they are only relative to the sword domain. During this period, there are many congenital situations that have died in his hands, such as Qin Tianji, the congenital five peak, Qin fan, and Fang Junya, especially Qin fan, that is a practitioner with the inheritance of God channel pattern.


    Seeing Su Bai''s disapproval, Wang Yaoyao couldn''t help but say: "Although the cultivation of Mo Haori has only four levels of innate environment, he has understood the meaning of sword on the inheritance platform of sword meaning, and his strength is by no means comparable to Fang Junya. There is also Huang Xuanye, whose cultivation is more terrible than that of Mo Haori. Even if Mo Haori once said to Shang Huang Xuanye, he has only 30% confidence."


    "Innate quadruple, understand the meaning of the sword?" Su Bai''s eyes showed a strange color. This alone, Qin fan''s waste can end this vast day. However, seeing Wang Yaoyao''s dignified eyes, Su Bai can only nod his head, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay more attention if these two people trouble me next time."


    "That''s right. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years."


    Wang Yaoyao was old-fashioned, but he seemed to think of something. Wang Yaoyao showed his lovely tiger teeth and said in a slightly abusive tone: "However, you don''t need to be patient with others. Especially those arrogant guys from other families, who have been in trouble with you Langya sect during this period of time. If you Langya sect had a sad love song sword, those people might be more arrogant."


    "It''s really a group of childish guys." Su Bai was stunned. He naturally understood that the trouble of other leaders looking for Langya sect was more or less related to him. "Sad love songs, he has also become a sword? In addition, who else will become the 25th son of Langya sect?"


    "There''s still time to go against Mufeng, but they and the legend of Chu Xiu are both in Fengge academy and haven''t returned to Langya sect." Wang Yaoyao smiled sarcastically, "Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori only dare to take advantage of the absence of several legends. But when you think about it carefully, your potential of Langya sect is too terrible. One sect has two legends and three swords..."


    Su Bai smiled slightly. There are many characters in the young generation of Langya sect. Chu Xiu, against Mufeng, Kong, Qingfeng and sad love songs. Once they grow up, Langya sect will usher in an era of flowers in full bloom.


    Su Bai''s figure fell towards the green nether ship below. After stabilizing his figure, he continued to ask Wang Yaoyao: "I heard you say that there are four legends in the sword field. Besides the legends of Chu Xiu, what are those legends?"


    "There are also the legends of Shi Xuan, Wang Yaoyao and Ling Gui." Wang Yaoyao appeared on the deck with a light step and a shaking figure, and pulled his finger. "Among them, Shi Xuan legend is a disciple of Dayan emperor, while Ling Gui legend is a practitioner of Fengge Academy. As for Wang Yaoyao legend, it is naturally a disciple of Tianluo sect and my sister."


    "Your sister?" Su Bai looked up and down at Wang Yaoyao, and immediately smiled: "no wonder master Mu Qian is so nervous about you. If you have any damage, your sister will not let him go easily."


    "Nonsense, my sister is very sensible."


    Wang Yaoyao retorted. He glanced at the bodies of fierce animals floating in the sea, as if he remembered something. He hurriedly said to Su Bai, "poor cake, I just patronized to confront those pups in the sword Pavilion, and I forgot to deal with these fierce animal bodies."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yaoyao angrily walked towards the disciples of Tianluo sect and shouted, "come on, salvage the bodies of these fierce animals first, especially the essence and blood of these fierce animals. I can''t waste any of them."


    Blood essence!


    When it comes to blood essence, Su Bai''s eyes are also bright. If he gets the blood essence of these fierce beasts and refines the energy in these blood essence, his injury recovery should be faster, and even his cultivation will improve.


    Just then, a sharp breaking wind sounded in vain. Su Bai looked up and saw Mu Qian stepping into the air with the body of Bingxuan Python in his hands. With one throw of his hands, the body of Bingxuan Python immediately fell on the deck.


    "Mr. Su Bai, you killed the ice Xuan Python and the two deep-sea stinging crocodiles. I''ll ask my disciples to deal with the blood essence and flesh of these fierce animals and give them to you in a moment." Mu Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to Su Bai.


    Su Bai just wanted some blood essence. Unexpectedly, Mu Qian would directly give these fierce beasts'' blood essence to himself. For this, Su Bai did not refuse. First, these fierce beasts were killed by himself as Mu Qian said. Second, he also needed these blood essence at present. Therefore, Su Bai nodded slightly and said, "that''s troublesome to all of Tianluo Zong."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su Bai. If you hadn''t helped me again and again, my Tianluo sect disciples would have suffered heavy casualties." Mu Qian shook his head and smiled, and immediately turned around and ordered Tianluo sect disciples to deal with these fierce animal bodies.


    Looking at the busy scene around, Su Bai walked straight back to the Tianlong Pavilion. Just at the moment he was about to step into the Tianlong Pavilion, Su Bai turned around and looked at the location of Langya sect. There was a sharp chill in his black eyes, slowly surging. Cangyue, pangdun, senior brother Qingfeng, I su Bai came back

 Chapter 493

    The green nether ship is in the Tianlong Pavilion.


    A figure was sitting in the barrel like a sculpture. Su Bai''s eyes were closed and his hands were sealed. In the barrel, there was incomparably scarlet blood, most of which were the essence of ice Xuan python.


    In Su Bai''s smooth breathing, the essence blood in the barrel was dissipating at a terrible speed, and a trace of red air mixed with energy poured into Su Bai''s body.


    Under the operation of weii sword formula, these red air currents immediately turned into weii sword Qi and gathered towards Su Bai''s Dantian. When the sense of strength filled Su Bai''s limbs and bones again, Su Bai''s face also appeared a little blood color.


    "Although the energy in Bingxuan Python''s blood essence is not as magnificent as Kunpeng''s Cang blood, it is better in quantity. When I refine these blood essence, my injuries can be cured." Su Bai murmured in his heart.


    With the rapid flow of red air, the blood essence in the wooden basin gradually became very thin. By dawn, the blood essence in the wooden basin had turned into a basin of clear water. Su Bai''s eyes also opened at this time, and the terrible sword idea flashed out of his eyes.


    "The injury has finally healed, and the cultivation has even improved. No wonder those people Wang Yaoyao want to come here to hunt fierce animals."


    "Refining these blood essence obviously has more advantages than refining the aura of heaven and earth."


    Su Bai felt the full power in his body. When his mind moved, these forces rippled out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones like a flood, and the previous tingling feeling had disappeared.


    "Your Excellency Su Bai!"


    Just as Su Bai felt the change of his body, a clear and gentle voice had sounded from outside the Tianlong Pavilion: "the green nether ship is about to arrive in late Ge county."


    "Have you finally arrived at night Ge county?" Su Bai murmured softly, got up and went straight out of the Tianlong Pavilion.


    At this time, the sky has gradually opened, a rising sun slowly rises to the end of the sea level, and the glow is boundless.


    On the deck, an exquisite and beautiful shadow was stretching, and the round and slender jade legs loomed under the black skirt. When she saw Su Bai coming, Wang Yaoyao immediately greeted him, smiled and said, "late Ge county is about to arrive. Elder Mu Qian asked me to remind you in advance, and then handed over the rest of the fierce beast''s blood essence and flesh to you."


    As she spoke, Wang Yao waved her key ring, and the mustard bracelet on her wrist immediately glowed white. Then a bottle of exquisite crystal bottle appeared in her jade hand, "Last night, you refined the blood essence of ice Xuan python, and these blood essence are the blood essence of deep-sea thorn crocodile... I have instructed Tianluo sect disciples to refine the blood essence of these three deep-sea thorn crocodiles, and their purity and energy barely reach the level of a product of blood essence."


    In the crystal clear crystal bottle, a mass of scarlet blood liquid was creeping slowly as if it had vitality. Even if the crystal bottles were separated, Su Bai could still perceive the power filled in the blood liquid, which was more magnificent than the ice Python he had previously refined.


    "A product of blood essence? Does this fierce beast''s blood essence also have different products, like sword array and martial arts?" Su Bai took the crystal bottle and his right hand was slightly heavy. The crystal bottle was as heavy as a thousand kilograms.


    "Don''t you know?" Wang Yaoyao looked slightly stunned and showed a touch of doubt in his eyes. In their Tianluo sect, most disciples used to refine their flesh body by refining the blood essence of fierce animals around the Tiangang realm, and the innate realm usually attacked their bottleneck by refining the blood essence of fierce animals. Therefore, most practitioners know the theory of nine products of blood essence.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been in contact with this aspect in Langya sect." Su Bai confessed honestly.


    Wang Yaoyao rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "You don''t even know these common sense, but it''s the cultivation to the innate realm. Today I''ll tell you the so-called nine essence and blood products. As you can see, the essence and blood flowing in most fierce beasts are differentiated according to their strength. The stronger the strength of fierce beasts, the higher the energy and purity contained in the blood flowing in them. Therefore, we follow The energy and purity contained in blood essence are divided into nine grades. "


    "Under normal circumstances, after we kill the fierce beast, we will extract the blood essence from the fierce beast''s body, and refine the blood essence at the same time, so as to refine its purity and determine the level of these blood essence." Wang Yaoyao said slowly, and Yu pointed to the crystal bottle in Su Bai''s hand, "After further refining, the essence blood of the two deep-sea alligators is only left. Although the quantity is reduced, the energy and purity contained in it are by no means comparable to those of the previous essence blood. If you refine these essence blood, it should be easier than refining ice Xuan python."


    "The level of sword array is determined by the number of sword seals. How can we accurately determine the specific level of these blood essence?" Looking at the bloody liquid flowing in the crystal bottle, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he heard the so-called nine products of blood essence. If only according to the energy and purity contained in the blood essence, he didn''t know the level of Kunpeng''s hard work he refined at the beginning, as well as the blood essence that promoted his career.


    "This is very simple. For example, the energy contained in these blood essence in your hand is no less powerful than a congenital environment, which is a product of blood essence."


    "The second product of refined blood needs more than a hundred drops of one product of refined blood."


    "Three kinds of blood essence need more than a hundred pieces of two kinds of blood essence to be condensed, and then go up in turn." Wang Yaoyao smiled. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a mustard Bracelet appeared in the palm of his hand. She handed the mustard bracelet to Su Bai, "The bodies of ice Xuan Python and deep-sea thorn crocodile are here. Although the value of these flesh and blood is not as good as the blood essence of fierce animals, the energy contained in them is also very powerful."


    "Thanks a lot!" Su Bai took the mustard bracelet and put it away without even looking at it.


    And in this casual chat, the green nether ship slowly moved forward.


    At the end of the sea area, the outline of mountains and valleys has gradually appeared, and the desolate smell is coming to his face. Wang Yaoyao turns his head and rushes to Su Baidao, "There is no sword array leading to the sword region in late Ge county. If you want to walk on foot, it will take several days even in the congenital environment. If you want to return to the sword region, you might as well go with us. Later, a disciple who controls demons and birds will pick us up in late Ge county."


    "Well, please," Su Bai said without thinking.


    "Our twenty-five clans in the sword domain are in the same breath, and your excellency Su Bai doesn''t need to be so polite." Wang Yaoyao smiled gently and walked forward. She saw a bell on her wrist, and she shook it gently.


    Ding! Ding!


    The crisp silver bell seemed to have a strong penetrating power. In an instant, it had rippled among the mountains and valleys. There were deafening animal roars in the inner part, and then several shadows rushed out of the sky and swooped towards the location of the green ghost ship.


    "Green blood Giant Eagle!"


    Su Bai looked up and saw three giant Eagles with a length of tens of feet. These Eagles were covered with cyan scales, and their wings were shining like metal, which was ten feet long.


    "The strength of the green blood giant eagle is equal to that of a priori cultivator. At the same time, the green blood giant eagle is too rebellious and difficult to tame. I didn''t expect that you tianluozong could tame so many green blood giant eagles." Su Bai sincerely sighed.


    "It''s really hard to tame, but there are animal training schools among the 25 schools in the sword domain. The practitioners of this school have a good set of animal training, and these green blood giant eagles are bought by our school from the animal training school." Wang Yaoyao smiled.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The terrible hurricane rolled upside down over the green nether ship and set off huge waves. In just a few breath, the three green blood giant Eagles had circled over the green nether ship, and the loud cry pierced the golden crack stone.


    "Younger martial sister Yaoyao, you are finally back!"


    A startling cry sounded on the green blood giant eagle. I saw several Tianluo sect disciples standing on the broad back of the green blood giant eagle. The voice was a handsome young man, who was staring at Wang Yaoyao below with ecstasy.


    Seeing the young man, Wang Yaoyao was stunned and said, "elder martial brother Yangjun, what can it be you? I remember elder martial sister Han le in charge of the green blood giant eagle."


    "The period of big competition in the sword area is getting closer and closer. Elder martial sister Han Le is in a hurry to refine the fierce beast''s blood essence and will go back first. If you don''t come back today, younger martial brother Li Lang and I are going to discuss driving the green Youming ship to find you." the young man smiled and glanced at the armor plate of the green Youming ship. When she saw the huge fierce beast''s body, she looked obviously stunned and murmured: "My God... Younger martial sister Yaoyao, how many fierce animals did you kill this time?"


    "It was because she was busy hunting and killing fierce animals that she forgot the return time." Wang Yaoyao smiled. When she looked at the dead animals on the deck, it was rare for her to see a trace of expectation. As long as she refined the blood essence of these fierce animals, she could break through her bottleneck. Then she could also achieve quite good results in the upcoming sword field competition.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yao raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the smile immediately solidified. She suddenly turned around and looked at Su Bai, with a strange look in her eyes. With this guy''s strength, if he participated in the competition in the sword field, even if he could not win the top 25 in the sword field, it was more than enough to be ranked in the top 10.


    "Langya sect is going to shine in the sword field competition." Wang Yaoyao murmured in his heart and smiled at Su Bai. "The green blood giant eagle is very fast. According to this speed, we will arrive in the sword field in almost two days."


    Before the words fell, Wang Yaoyao''s feet were slightly on the deck, and his whole body swept up the green blood Giant Eagle headed by him like lightning.


    "Two days?"


    Su Bai nodded slightly, and his feet were also a little light. He jumped onto the back of the green blood giant eagle. Then, the disciples of tianluozong on the deck began to pick up the dead beast. After cleaning up, Mu Qian and others also flashed out and jumped onto the green blood giant eagle.


    After all the disciples who wanted to return to the sword region came up, the young man called senior brother Yang Jun by Wang Yaoyao said, "attention, everyone."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the slender and huge wings of the three green blood giant Eagles suddenly shook, tearing the sky like lightning with a strong wind.


    Looking at the green nether ship that quickly became small, Su Bai slowly raised his head, looked at the direction of the green blood giant eagle, and slowly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "sword region, Langya sect, I''m Su Bai back!"

 Chapter 494

    In the endless blue sky, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the wind. Immediately, among the thick clouds, three huge shadows tore through the clouds, and the loud cry rippled in the sky. The sharp wings like a sword seemed to cut through the sky and roared past.


    The mottled sunlight fell on the huge body of the blue blood giant eagle, and the blue scales reflected the stinging light.


    A figure in white as snow was sitting quietly on the back of the green blood giant eagle. The light and fierce sword Qi rippled around him. These sword Qi tore the oncoming wind apart. His body was as tall as a mountain and did not move.


    "Younger martial sister Yaoyao, who is this guy? It seems that he is not our Tianluo sect disciple."


    On the green blood giant eagle, the young man named Yang Jun held his arms in front of his chest and looked at Su Bai with a little surprise.


    The scales on the green blood Giant Eagle were extremely smooth. In addition, the strong wind blowing from the front was very terrible. Ordinary practitioners sat on the green blood giant eagle and trembled slightly. They were afraid that they could not control their own balance and fell off the green blood giant eagle. The latter actually sat on the green blood giant eagle and practiced. The youth admired these courage and means.


    "I''m a disciple of Langya sect. I''ll take it with me when I meet you halfway." Wang Yaoyao''s bright, sunny eyes slowly fell on Su Bai. Against the Mottled sunshine, the latter''s white face looked more dusty.


    "Disciple of Langya sect?" Yang Jun immediately showed a strange look in his eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yaoyao frowned.


    Yang Jun slowly took back his eyes on Su Bai, turned his head to Wang Yaoyao and whispered, "a few days ago, senior brother Tong Cun came to Wangge county from zongnei. In his mouth, I heard a lot about Langya sect recently. The disciples of Langya sect are in a bad situation now."


    "Are those guys of Dayan emperor still picking up trouble now? When I left, did the leaders of the sword domain not order their disciples not to pick up trouble in the sword domain during Dabi''s time? No matter how domineering they were in the past, they might not dare to commit a crime against the wind." Wang Yaoyao whispered, "unless those who pick up trouble don''t want to participate in the sword domain Dabi..."


    "There are loopholes in everything. Although disciples in the sword domain are forbidden to pick things in the sword domain, there is no prohibition. They can''t pick things outside the sword domain?" Yang Jun said. "Dayan emperor Zong is really tireless in bullying Langya sect disciples. He even went outside the sword domain to encircle those Langya sect disciples who go out to perform tasks."


    "It''s really a little crazy... The top level of Langya sect didn''t say anything? And sad love song sword, can he swallow this tone?"


    Wang Yaoyao frowned deeper, but the rest of her eyes swept Su Bai''s side face. She noticed that there was a cold feeling on her knife cut cheek.


    "After all, it''s the gratitude and resentment among the disciples. The top level of Langya sect can''t take down their identity to teach those guys of Dayan emperor sect. Oh, as the only sword of Langya sect in the sword domain, sad love songs naturally come out for the disciples of Langya sect." speaking of this, Yang Jun smiled with regret, "It''s a pity that those guys of Dayan huangzong are always waiting for the sad love song to come out. When he does it, Huang Xuanye naturally won''t ignore it. Therefore, the two people have to hand it over. Unfortunately, the strength of the sad love song sword is still a little weak..."


    "In that war, not only the sad love song face swept the floor, but even the face of Langya sect disappeared. Now, when the disciples of Langya sect saw those guys of Dayan huangzong, they avoided and walked around." speaking of this, Yang Jun almost shivered involuntarily. Even if it was sunny at this time, he felt like he was in the ice cellar.


    The chilling chill that made Yang Jun feel was the white figure in front of him. Su Bai''s eyes trembled slightly and opened slowly. There was a cold surge in his deep, starry eyes, even if the sun lost its temperature in front of his eyes.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at Xiang Yangjun and said softly, "sad love song is defeated?"


    "Hmm!" facing this vision, Yang Jun''s whole body couldn''t help tightening up, "as well as Su Hongchen and the White Emperor. All the leaders of Langya sect were defeated by those people of Dayan huangzong."


    Hearing these familiar names, Su Bai showed an inexplicable smile on his face and whispered, "it seems that everyone''s life is really hard these days."


    "Alas, now most of your disciples of Langya sect are looking forward to the return of Chu Xiu Chuanqi, Kong Jianzi and inverse mu fengjianzi. Once these people return from Fengge academy, the disciples of Dayan huangzong and other sects dare not make such a brazen challenge." Yang Jun sighed softly. In his opinion, the twenty-five sects in the sword domain should be connected with each other. Why should they fight so internally? If you waste this energy in this aspect, you''d better practice well.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yaoyao''s frowning willow eyebrows stretched out in vain. The beautiful purpose turned to Su Bai. A dazzling smile rose from the corners of her beautiful mouth and said, "it won''t be long for those guys to continue jumping on HuangXuan night."


    "Indeed, once the sword field competition is over, with the strength of Huang Xuanye, these people will certainly be arranged to go to Fengge Academy. At that time, if he wants to continue to pick things, he should also consider whether he can provoke the legend of Chu Xiu." Yang Jun said with some gloating.


    "Dabi in sword field." Su Bai turned his eyes to Wang Yaoyao, with some questions in his eyes.


    "It''s a contest among the 25 young disciples of the sword sect. It''s said that it was held to inspire the young disciples. Each sect will send more than 100 disciples to participate in the contest. Those who perform well in the contest will not only be rewarded by the sword sect, but also be arranged to practice in Fengge Academy." Wang Yaoyao whispered, "At the same time, this is also the first confrontation among the young disciples of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain. This time, they came to the sea to hunt fierce animals, which is to prepare for the big competition in the sword domain."


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a grand event just back." Su Bai nodded and sat back to his position to practice again.


    "Younger martial sister Yaoyao, who the hell is this guy? Why does a single look give me a feeling like a fierce beast?" until Su Baire practiced, Yang Jun noticed that the piercing cold had dissipated and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yaoyao looked a little hesitant, and immediately said, "Su Bai!"


    "Su Bai? That''s the leader of Tianshu pavilion that cangyue Jianzi will never forget. Those guys of Langya sect didn''t say that Su Bai had died. How could he appear here?" Yang Jun threw out several questions one after another.


    "I don''t know the specific reason." Wang Yaoyao shook his head.


    "But this guy looks pretty. No wonder he can make cangyue Jianzi think about it like that, and even ignore the pursuit of Mo Hao day and Huang Xuan night." Yang Jun murmured softly, but a little worry appeared in his eyes, "but if those guys know that Su Bai is still dying, his days in the future are doomed not to be calm..."


    Time passed in the boring flight. This flight lasted for two days. Fortunately, nothing else happened on the way. On the third day, when the sky gradually became clear and the dawn dispersed the residual night between heaven and earth, the magnificent mountains and peaks appeared at the end of the ground level.


    "You have reached the edge of the sword region. You can reach the sword region in a moment." The voice of Wang Yaoyao sounded beside Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at these peaks covered by clouds. There, huge sword halls appeared. Su Bai vaguely remembered that there were only undulating forests on these sword peaks in the past. Obviously, these sword peaks have become the location of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain.


    "Is this the sword region? It''s totally new. The details of these sects seem to be no weaker than those of Langya sect." far away, Su Bai noticed a terrible smell in these vague outlines, as if there were countless fierce animals dormant among the mountains and valleys,


    At the same time, Su Bai got up. Even if he stood on the back of the green blood giant eagle, it was difficult to see all the peaks in the thousands of valleys. From this, we can see how large the sword domain is now, and even the former domains of Langya sect have been merged into it.


    "There is a special demon and bird stop in the sword area. Later, the green blood giant eagle will stay there. At that time, Mr. Su Bai, you can go to your Langya sect through the short-range transmission array in the stop." Yang Jun, who was standing on the head of the green blood giant eagle, turned to Su Baidao. At the same time, his hand had fallen on the head of the green blood giant eagle. The green blood Giant Eagle immediately gave a loud cry and dived towards the mountains and valleys below.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded and looked up at the blue sky with some nostalgia. The familiar faces slowly appeared in his mind, "langyazong, I''m back!"

 Chapter 495

    Among the mountains and valleys, the magnificent sword hall building creeps on it like a fierce beast, and the majestic and terrible pressure penetrates from it. At the edge of the mountains and valleys, a huge fortress is slowly guarded here like a tiger.


    When Su Bai''s eyes swept towards the fortress, his face gradually opened with a smile. This should be the place where the demon birds stayed in the mouth of the Yang army. Sometimes there was a loud cry through the clouds and brocade.


    "Attention, the green blood giant eagle is about to land." Yang Jun warned. The green blood Giant Eagle immediately roared, vibrated its huge wings, and dived towards the huge fortress with a strong wind.


    Thousands of feet away, with the terrible speed of the green blood giant eagle, it was almost a few interest rates.


    A fortress made entirely of steel clearly appeared in Su Bai''s sight. There were scattered attics of the sword hall. Brand-new sword arrays could be seen on both sides of these sword halls. Su Bai looked up and sometimes saw the disciples of the twenty-five disciples of the sword domain step out of the sword array, and then hurried to the demon birds in the distance.


    A moment later, on the platform where the demon bird stayed, three green blood giant Eagles landed slowly, and the terrible hurricane swept out on both sides. Then, vigorous figures flashed off the green blood giant eagles and appeared in the open space.


    "Younger martial sister Yaoyao, I have to pick up other disciples in the sect, so I won''t accompany you back to the sect." Yang Jun stood on the green blood giant eagle and arched his hands at Su Bai and Wang Yaoyao below. Immediately, the green blood giant shadow roared again, and his huge body cut into the sky.


    "Each of you has its own residence in the residence. The residence of Langya sect is located in the East, where there is a short-range transmission array directly to Langya sect." Wang Yaoyao looked up at the green blood Giant Eagle rising again, turned his head and looked at Su Bai with a smile: "It''s just that our Tianluo sect''s garrison is not far from your Langya sect. If you don''t hurry, please wait for me for a moment, and we''ll take you to Langya sect''s garrison."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded, and his eyes rested on the figures around him. Most of these people had different clothes. The only thing in common was that the smell on these people was very strong. From this point, Su Bai could imagine how strong the sword field is now.


    A moment later, the group left the area and walked towards the zongmen garrison located in the middle of the frontier fortress. The fortress was very large. Although there were only scattered sword hall attics, it did not affect its prosperity. They saw stalls on both sides of the spacious street, and sometimes vendors on both sides of the street.


    Yong lazily followed behind Wang Yaoyao. Su Bai swept the stalls on both sides without trace from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "the facilities of this fortress don''t look perfect, but its prosperity is no less than that of the city in the dynasty."


    "This is nature... Apart from Fengge academy, the other 24 schools gather here and will naturally prosper. These vendors are the practitioners of 25 schools in our sword domain. If they have some unnecessary pills, sword tools and some skills from the relics of the sword tomb, they will sell them here in exchange for what they get." Wang Yaoyao pointed to the stalls on both sides and said with a smile, "but most of these pills, swords and martial arts are ordinary. After all, who would be foolish enough to take them out for sale."


    "Ha ha, that''s not certain." Mu Qian whispered with a smile, "ordinary practitioners have limited eyesight, and some valuable martial arts and skills are sold as cabbage. I remember that a disciple of Dayan emperor once found a four grade martial arts here in the early days, which was a sensation at that time. Oh, if you are interested, you might as well have a look."


    "Four grade martial arts? That disciple is lucky. For many sects, four grade martial arts is the martial arts of Zhenzong."


    "But I believe that after that, many practitioners should flock here. After such a big wave, there are few good things that have not been found." Su Bai said with a smile. His eyes slowly swept across the vendors on both sides, but his eyebrows wrinkled. He found that there were no Langya sect disciples among these vendors.


    Seeing Su Bai frown, Wang Yaoyao asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a strange phenomenon. I haven''t seen a disciple of Langya sect for so long." Su Bai whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yaoyao looked stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "at first, your Langya sect disciples also set up a stall here, but they were watched by those guys of Dayan huangzong soon. Later, once Langya sect disciples appeared here, they would run to pick up trouble. If it lasted so long, your Langya sect disciples had to withdraw from the fortress."


    "Those guys of Dayan huangzong can really toss." Mu Qian obviously heard it for the first time, shook his head and sighed. In the long run, the contradiction between Langya Zong and Dayan huangzong will break out sooner or later.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai withdrew his eyes and turned to the end of the street. There were magnificent sword halls standing. Obviously, that was the residence of the twenty-five families in the sword domain.


    ¡­¡­


    The clan of Langya sect is located in the east of the fortress. In the past, except for the disciples of Langya sect, there were few other disciples to visit, which seemed to be rare.


    However, in front of Langya sect''s garrison today, it seems very lively. More than a hundred figures form a circle in front of the garrison, pad their toes, look at the two opposing people and horses, and point out: "these guys of Langya sect''s Tianshu pavilion are really unlucky to meet Fuyang people of Dayan emperor sect here. Tut Tut, there is another good play to see today."


    "Brother, you''re wrong. These guys in Tianshu Pavilion were chased by Fuyang from the bloody Valley to here. But who knows that they were so unlucky that they almost stepped into the zongmen garrison, and the disciples of Bingyan sword sect ran out to encircle them halfway."


    "Tut Tut, the deacons in the garrison of Langya sect are too timid. When they see their disciples surrounded in front of the garrison, they are silent."


    "Ha ha, they are not silent, but dare not. You forget that half a month ago, a deacon appeared and was taught to sweep the floor by the disciples of the Dayan emperor sect? What''s more, today is Fuyang. This guy almost stepped half a step."


    More than a hundred sadistic eyes flashed over the dark sword and landed on a young man. The young man had a very handsome face and his sword eyebrow was like indelible ink, but now he became ferocious because of anger. He looked angrily at the sadistic man on the opposite face and said coldly: "Fuyang, Langya sect and your Dayan emperor sect belong to the sword domain. It''s best to stay on the front line and don''t do too much..."


    "Hey, don''t give me this set when talking about Shumo. If our Dayan emperor wants to do things, you think you will stand here alive."


    "Old rule, hand over the fierce animals you hunted in the blood killing Valley, and then we''ll pat our hips and leave." in front of the camp, a man in black clothes was staring at Tan Shumo, who was supported by two Langya sect disciples.


    "You have taken away the white blood war ape in the chattering blood valley. Are you not satisfied?" Tan Shumo''s tone was very angry. At the same time, his chest fluctuated rapidly, and a trace of blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that his injury was not light.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think I don''t know. The body of the fire Python tiger is also on you." the man in black smiled and looked aside at the disciples of Bingyan sword sect. "Moreover, the martial brothers of Bingyan sword sect have also made a lot of efforts. Naturally, our Dayan emperor sect can''t treat the senior brothers of Bingyan sword sect badly. The body of a white blood war ape is not enough."


    "Fuyang is kind. We don''t have much to do, just surround them here at the last time." a young man in white smiled and surrounded many people around the young man. Obviously, the young man''s status and strength in Bingyan sword sect should not be low. At the moment, the young man in white is sweeping his eyes to the sword hall behind him, "Your deacon of Langya sect should have informed you of Langya sect, but this is a conflict between disciples after all. I don''t think your senior leaders of Langya sect will lose face and teach us a lesson. Oh, talking about Shumo, if you want to suffer less skin and flesh, you''d better hand over the body of fire Python tiger honestly."


    "As for your sad love song sword of Langya sect, I think he should still hide in the Tianshu Pavilion and lick his wound and dare not show up." the young man in white seemed unaware of Tan Shumo''s rapidly gloomy face and said.


    "Fool''s dream, if you Lin Hanbao want to capture the fire Python tiger in my hand, just do it!" Tan Shumo''s eyes became cold and incomparable, like a dying beast, his feet suddenly stepped on it, and his whole body rushed towards the sword hall.


    "The bad temper of the disciples of Langya sect is really worse than the stones in the pit. They are stubborn." The man in black shook his head, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated. Obviously, he had no patience, and the peace talk ink continued to talk nonsense. When his body shook, he appeared in front of the talk ink like a ghost. Looking at the ferocious talk ink, the man in black immediately took a terrible sword gang with his right hand and smashed it into the talk ink''s face.


    Tan Shumo looked at the fist that was rapidly enlarged in the pupil of his eyes. His eyes changed slightly. His body shape deviated to the right like a clear wind. Just at the moment of his deviation, two cold currents suddenly appeared on the right side, hit his legs, and a layer of frost appeared immediately.


    Bang!


    Tan Shumo''s legs were stiff, and his roaring fist fell on his shoulder. His whole body was thrown back after being hit so hard, and blood surged wildly.


    "Brother Fuyang, my assists are beautiful?" the young man in white smiled. Obviously, the emergence of these two cold currents has something to do with him.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but we two powerful men at the top of Tiangang territory work together to deal with the seven rookies in Tiangang territory. It''s going to make those senior brothers laugh." Fuyang shook his head and waved his sleeve robe, and said to the disciples of Dayan emperor Sect on his side: "Catch these Langya sect disciples and remember to take the mustard Bracelet in their hands. The body of the fire Python tiger may not be on Tan Shumo."


    "Promise!" hearing this sentence, four young people in the Dayan emperor Zong immediately stepped out and looked ferociously at the fallen Tan Shumo. At the moment when they were about to jump on Tan Shumo and others, a sneer sounded behind the street, "ha ha, they didn''t show up for half a year. Unexpectedly, there were so many arrogant guys more than me?"

 Chapter 496

    At the moment when the four disciples of Dayan huangzong were about to make a move, a light smile with a little sarcasm sounded slowly from the back of the street, and immediately circled in the middle of the crowd for a long time.


    The faces of the disciples who were waiting and waiting changed, and anyone could hear the sarcasm in the words.


    In today''s sword domain, how dare anyone ridicule the Dayan emperor?


    Fuyang''s face gradually appeared a little chilly. His eyes swept to the source of the sound. There was a large group of people coming, and the leader was Wang Yaoyao of Tianluo sect. "Why? Tianluo sect didn''t turn a blind eye to such things on weekdays. Now do you want to intervene? What are you doing? Do it!"


    "Promise!"


    The four disciples of Dayan huangzong whispered to him that when they stepped on their feet, they rushed towards Tan Shumo. Obviously, the four often worked together against the enemy, so they had a tacit understanding in their actions. They formed an array to surround Tan Shumo. Their fists immediately carried a terrible sword gang and smashed at the key points of Tan Shumo. They were very tricky and cruel.


    As for the sudden attack in front of him, Tan Shumo ignored it. He stood up hard as if he had lost his soul. His face was shocked and murmured, "how is it possible? This is his voice. No, he has fallen. This is the assertion of the patriarch and elder Mu Chen, but is there such a similar voice in the world?"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The fist with terrible power tore through the air. Tan Shumo realized his situation at this time. When he saw the roaring fist, a ferocious color suddenly appeared in his eyes, which deceived people too much. I talked about Shumo, even if it was the end of a powerful crossbow, whether it was a soft persimmon to be slaughtered, just when he tried to fight back, His limbs felt cold in vain.


    Tan Shumo fiercely lowered his head and looked. He saw that his hands were already covered with a layer of frost on his legs. It was the frost that made him gradually lose his perception of his limbs. At the same time, the real Qi flowing in his body became extremely slow, "bad cake, it''s those bastards of Bingyan sword sect..."


    The sharp wind came to tan Shumo''s face, and Tan Shumo''s face became more and more ferocious. He could only watch these fists roar. However, at the moment when the four people''s fists were about to hit Tan Shumo''s body, a dark shadow suddenly flashed from behind Tan Shumo, carrying terrible strength and sweeping at the four disciples of Dayan emperor sect with incomparable accuracy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of impact suddenly rang out. The four disciples of Dayan huangzong retreated towards the rear as if they had been hit hard. Their eyes looked at the dark shadow with suspicion. After defeating the four people, the dark shadow was inserted on the stone slab on the ground and shook gently. It was a rusty iron sword.


    More than a hundred eyes focused on the iron sword, and a funny feeling sprang up in my mind, that is, the waste sword beat back the existence of four Tiangang Liuzhong? Don''t be kidding. Any practitioner of the ninth re cultivation can crush this iron sword with his bare hands.


    Tan Shumo stared at the iron sword in amazement. Soon he saw a figure dressed as snow slowly in front of him, and then a pair of white jade hands held the iron sword slowly.


    These hands are longer and whiter than any woman''s hands.


    This figure seems thin, but it gives people a feeling of tall and slender.


    Looking at his hands and back, Tan Shumo''s heart beat uncontrollably. Those forgotten memories tore out of his mind like sharp blades and filled his whole mind.


    "It''s only half a year to talk about books and ink. You''ve achieved seven accomplishments in Tiangang. It seems that everyone has made great progress during this period." holding the iron sword, Su Bai slowly turned around and looked at this book and ink, who was stunned because of his appearance, and a slight smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are... Su Bai!"


    The shock mixed with a little trembling voice came out of the ink mouth of talking about books. He looked at the face in his memory incredibly. The name gradually forgotten by Langya sect and even sword domain appeared in everyone''s ears again.


    "Su Bai? How could it be? Didn''t the leader of Su Bai fall six months ago?" on both sides of the book, several embarrassed Langya sect disciples looked at the white figure holding the sword with dull eyes. Their eyes seemed to stare out. Their hearts were also uncontrolled. They were beating faster and faster. They were too familiar with this face and this figure.


    Su Bai? Is it the disciple of Langya sect who makes cangyue Jianzi miss and forget all the time? But that disciple didn''t die six months ago. How can he still be in the world?


    All the other disciples looked at Su Bai in disbelief, with a hint of meditation in their eyes, and Fuyang looked stunned. After a long time, they reacted. There was a sharp chill in their eyes. "Is this the man who attracted cangyue Jianzi? If it was him, he was really calm and should not appear until now."


    "Why? Everyone seems to want me to die." Su Bai smiled at the stunned Tan Shumo and others. At the same time, a hint of meditation flashed in his eyes. The scholar and elder martial sister Jinxuan should not have returned to Langya sect, otherwise Tan Shumo should know that I am still there.


    Listening to Su Bai''s jokes, Tan Shumo wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. However, when his eyes touched the disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect after su Bai, his eyes narrowed, hurried forward, lowered his voice and said to Su Bai, "come on, now hurry into the sect''s garrison, don''t stay here for a long time."


    Tan Shumo knows better than anyone what Su Bai would mean if he appeared here. Part of the reason why Langya sect was so excluded by other sect disciples is because of this guy. The news that this guy hasn''t fallen spread. The guys who threatened to teach Su Bai a lesson in the past will surely flock to him.


    How could su Bai not see what Shumo thought.


    But he really didn''t pay attention to the so-called talent leaders in the sword field. Therefore, Su Bai just smiled at Tan Shumo and said, "don''t worry, at least find the next field before returning to the sect. Langya sect in my memory has never been so cowardly."


    "Find the place? Tut Tut, even if you are sad and love songs, you dare not say so. You, who have been a turtle for half a year, dare to find the place for Langya sect."


    "Hehe, today I want to see Fuyang. What kind of character would make cangyue Jianzi openly refuse my elder martial brother huangxuanye''s pursuit." when he heard that Su Bai was going to get back, Fuyang''s face pulled slightly, and a ferocious smile immediately appeared. He waved his sleeve robe and shouted, "beat him!"


    "Promise!" the four disciples of Dayan huangzong who were defeated by the iron sword immediately responded respectfully. They immediately stared at Su Bai with bad eyes. They also heard about Su Bai. They vaguely remember the rumor that Su Bai''s cultivation was only about half a step Tiangang, and now it''s only one or two times Tiangang''s cultivation, while they and others are five times Tiangang''s cultivation, This squad can easily beat the boy down.


    Thinking of this, the four people sent out a low roar one after another and rushed towards Su Bai. The powerful breath surged out of the four people.


    "Hurry up, don''t procrastinate!" Fuyang didn''t forget to give instructions. He smiled at the four people who rushed at Su Bai like a hungry wolf, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth gradually expanded, but the smile soon solidified. He saw that the disciples of the Dayan emperor stopped their body like evil at the moment when they were about half a Zhang away from Su Bai, and then, A dull and powerful crash sounded in the street, and the four people''s bodies fell towards the rear one after another as if they had been hit hard.


    The latter, waving his fist, walked towards him calmly. Seeing this scene, Fuyang''s eyelids moved slightly, "I have some skills. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t do it."


    "Oh, brother Fuyang, you should remember to be measured. After all, this guy is the object of cangyue Jianzi''s attention. If you start hard, cangyue Jianzi will have to trouble you."


    One side, the young man in white saw that Su Baiyun beat back the four disciples of Dayan huangzong lightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "I''m not afraid of cangyue sword. I''m afraid of elder martial brother Huang Xuanye. After all, he said he would teach this guy personally... Didn''t I rob his prey now." as soon as the voice fell, Fuyang''s body rushed up, and the powerful Qi in his body rolled out. The moment he clenched his right hand, these Qi gathered in his fist, and then the terrible sword Gang rippled out, Fuyang hit Su Bai''s face directly.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at Fuyang, who suddenly shot, and their bodies were tense. Fuyang was really cruel. When they shot, they used their full strength.


    Su Bai dared to be so arrogant when he saw this guy, and there was a sneer on his face. At the moment when Fuyang fist was coming, his left hand raised slowly, but it was very accurate to block Fuyang fist, and easily resisted the power contained in Fuyang fist. Then Su Bai shook his left hand gently and stopped time, The sound of bones cracking came to everyone''s ears.


    Fuyang''s face suddenly became extremely frightened, and a powerful force sprang up from Su Bai''s fingers. Before this force, his Tiangang jiuzhong cultivation was so humble.


    "How is this possible?" sweat rolled over Fuyang''s forehead. Just as he tried to break away from Su Bai''s palm, Su Bai''s calm and excessive voice sounded in his ear, "talk about Shumo, is it allowed to kill in the sword area?"

 Chapter 497

    "Talking about Shumo, is it allowed to kill in the sword field?"


    Calmness rippled in the street with some lazy voices. The disciples of all sects around shivered, and Tan Shumo looked at Su Bai''s back in amazement. At this time, he remembered this guy''s bad name in Langya sect. "Although fighting is not strictly prohibited among the disciples of all sects in the sword region, they will never allow death..."


    "Fighting is not strictly prohibited, but death is not allowed? Isn''t this a family affair?" Su Bai held Fuyang''s fist with one hand, and his terrible strength surged out along his fingertips, causing the whole palm of Fuyang to twist and deform, and the sound of bone fracture was heard. At this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    "Su Bai... Don''t be arrogant. Do you think you can find a place for Langya sect? I don''t believe that Da Yan Emperor sect and Bing Yan Jian sect can defeat the crowd with few hands." Fuyang''s body kept shaking, but his eyes were almost crazy and ferocious, roaring angrily, like a beast.


    "Senior brother Fuyang!" at this time, the disciples of Dayan huangzong just reacted and immediately rushed out, tearing out the terrible real Qi, which almost solidified the air in this area, and these people plundered towards Su Bai one after another.


    On one side, a disciple of Bingyan sword sect looked at the young man in white and whispered: "Senior brother Hanbao, why don''t we retreat first. Su Bai can defeat Fuyang with his bare hands. His strength is no less than half a step. He is extremely powerful. We are by no means his opponent. We might as well withdraw to the sect''s garrison and invite senior brothers of the sect''s innate level to deal with him."


    "Stupid! We Bingyan sword sect and Dayan emperor sect used to advance and retreat together. How can we leave brother Fuyang behind? Once we do, how will Dayan emperor treat us Bingyan sword sect? Moreover, Su Bai''s strength is really strong, but his strength is limited after all, so he can''t be our opponent." the young man in white stared at Su Bai coldly and sneered: "All hands!"


    "Promise!"


    As the voice of the young man in white fell, the originally suspicious disciples of Bingyan sword sect suddenly showed terrible real Qi. These real Qi were filled with a faint chill. With their hands, these real Qi immediately turned into a cold current and rushed away against the overwhelming storm of Su defeat.


    "Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong, it''s interesting that so many people took action against the leader of Su Bai." after su Bai, Tan Shumo''s face suddenly turned blue. He didn''t expect that these two disciples would be so shameless.


    "Oh, didn''t several of you langyazong join hands to deal with my senior brother Huang Xuanye at the beginning, but now we just pay back the other body with our own way." Fuyang stared at Su Bai ferociously and smiled.


    Su Bai looked calmly at the scene in front of him. The surging cold current seemed so insignificant in his eyes. At least the chill contained in the cold current was not as good as that of Bingxuan python. In his eyes, these disciples of Dayan emperor Zong were directly regarded as air, and a dark sneer also raised at Su Bai''s mouth, "one yuan sword array."


    The cold cry came from Su Bai''s mouth. His right hand had loosened the iron sword, and his fingers danced rapidly. The aura of heaven and earth immediately gathered towards Su Bai''s fingertips, and a sword seal was formed at Su Bai''s fingertips in an instant.


    This sudden scene made Fuyang look uncertain. He looked at Su Bai''s right hand in disbelief. Even with his eyesight, he could barely see the shadow of his fingers dancing, "sword array?"


    There was also a sword array master in the Dayan emperor sect. Therefore, Fuyang also heard about the way of sword array, but he never heard of anyone condensing sword array with one hand.


    A terrible wave penetrated from Su Bai''s right palm. At the moment when the offensive of these disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong was coming, a dark sword shadow appeared out of thin air in the palm of Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai''s palm immediately fell forward like lightning. The sword shadow suddenly swept out, making the aura in the heaven and earth crazy pour into the sword shadow, and then the sword The waves that permeated the shadow fluctuated even more. Finally, the heaven and earth trembled slightly where the sword shadow passed.


    Shua!


    In the nervous eyes of the disciples of all sects, the sword array of Su Bai has fiercely collided with the disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan sword sect. Their offensive is so weak in front of the sword array. They can only watch the sword array come, and the terrible aura storm is set off madly on their sides.


    Bang! Bang!


    For a time, the dull crash continued to sound. When they looked up, they saw a series of embarrassed figures shooting out upside down, and the blood was wildly bumped out of their mouth. Then they directly fell to the ground and wiped several meters of blood marks on the ground to stop their shape.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted one after another at the moment, looking at the towering figure in white. The whole street became silent in an instant, and an inexplicable shock filled their hearts.


    Su was defeated. His strength was too strong to be true!


    The smell of blood drifted slowly from the air, and Fuyang''s face gradually turned pale. He glanced at the young man in white behind, who didn''t know how to live or die, and said fiercely: "Su Bai, I''m just an ordinary disciple of Dayan huangzong. Even if you can defeat me, it doesn''t mean anything. When my senior brother of Dayan huangzong''s innate realm level appears, I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    "If I were you, I would choose to shut up, so that I could suffer less." Su Bai smiled faintly. His right hand suddenly held the iron sword again. He only heard a clear sound of sword singing, and the whole iron sword swayed up. Then in the stunned eyes around him, he sliced across Fuyang''s shoulder, "Pooh!"


    The scarlet blood burst out from the broken arm. Fuyang suddenly made a sad cry, and his eyes stared at the lonely right arm under his feet.


    Repression, a kind of wordless repression, spread in the hearts of people, especially the disciples of various schools. They have long been used to the struggle between disciples of various schools. However, in those struggles, they have scruples about each other''s moves. It''s not like Su''s defeat. This move is to directly cut off Fuyang''s arms, which is too cruel.


    "Goo... Goo..." Wang Yaoyao, who pulled away from the crowd, happened to see this scene and swallowed his saliva. He looked at Su Bai with a sword in surprise. It was obvious that he was deterred by Su Bai''s means.


    Click! Click!


    After cutting off Fuyang''s arm, Su Bai directly swept out and swept Fuyang''s chest. The latter''s face suddenly turned white, a mouthful of red blood gushed out, and his body shape was swept out more than ten meters.


    Then, holding the bloody iron sword, Su Bai walked slowly to the front.


    "Su Bai, stay on the front line in everything. Why should you do it?"


    "Although you didn''t violate the rules of the sword domain, we are the leaders of the sect after all. If you cut off our hand, do you think our sect will give up easily?"


    The disciples rolling on the ground turned pale when they saw Su Bai coming. Especially after seeing Su Bai''s previous sword, they finally showed a look of fear and roared.


    "Leave a line in everything in life? Don''t you think these words are very harsh when you say them in your mouth?"


    "People always have to pay for their actions. On the day you oppressed my Langya sect disciples, you should have such consciousness."


    Su baishen''s feeling was not moved. The iron sword in his hand had raised a cold sword light, and the sword fell, poof!


    Blood splashes!


    Bai Sensen''s bones were thrown into the sky.


    Su Bai''s sword fell mechanically, and the sound of bone cracking resounded through the dead streets, followed by the shrill wails.


    "Goo Goo... This guy''s temperament is really unchanged. He''s as cruel as ever."


    Tan Shumo looked at the red street with a stiff smile on his face. It was more ugly than crying. At the same time, there was a faint color of worry in his eyes, "These people are regarded as geniuses in both Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong. Once they grow up, they can become the mainstay of the two sects. Now they lose their right arm, their potential is no longer the past. Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong will never give up easily."


    Wang Yaoyao''s Willow eyebrows are also frowning. There has always been a conflict between Dayan huangzong and Langya Zong. After this matter, I''m afraid the contradiction will become more and more serious.


    The shrill wail hovered over the street slowly. After su Bai cut off the arms of the young man in white, Su Bai turned around. The chilly cold on his face disappeared and was replaced by a warm smile. "I''m so surprised. I haven''t done such a thing in Langya sect."


    "Now there is not only Langya sect, but the sword region."


    After hearing Su Bai''s voice, Tan Shumo just came back to his senses. The corner of his eye swept the fallen and wailing disciple with a helpless smile on his face: "The sword domain seems to be a whole, but its forces are complex. The Dayan emperor sect and the Bingyan sword sect have been in constant conflict with our Langya sect. Now you cut off the shoulders of so many of their disciples. These two sects will never give up easily."


    "We Langya sect are vegetarians. As long as they dare to deal with me, I don''t think elder Mu Chen and the sect leader will stand idly by." Su Bai said meaningfully.


    "The top leaders of these two schools may not face you down, but the leaders of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong will definitely. This matter will spread soon, and they should arrive soon with their speed." Wang Yaoyao walked slowly with lotus steps and said with a little haste: "Before those people come, you quickly go back to Langya sect through the transmission sword array in the residence of zongmen. Even if those people are brave, they don''t dare to make trouble in Langya sect easily."


    "Yes, leader Su Bai, now go back to Langya sect immediately." Tan Shumo also advised aside, looking dignified.


    Su Bai smiled and waved his hand, flicked away the blood on the iron sword and said softly "I wish those people would come to me now, at least to make an example of others and put an end to a lot of trouble. At least other disciples who are ready to move will restrain themselves and won''t ask for trouble from me. Let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter today? Why are these people still biting when they arrive at the zongmen garrison?"


    "It''s not for the bodies of white blood war apes and fire Python tigers." Tan Shumo angrily looked at the Dayan emperor disciple howling on one side, but his face changed in vain, "no, Su Hongchen and the White Emperor are still waiting for rescue..."

 Chapter 498

    "White blood war ape, fire Python tiger?"


    "This is a fierce beast with a heavy congenital weight. How dare you hunt with your strength?" Wang Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes stared at Tan Shumo in amazement. The latter''s strength will definitely die when they encounter these two fierce beasts.


    "What''s going on?" Su Bai asked with a frown.


    "Under normal circumstances, we will not provoke these two fierce beasts, but if these two fierce beasts kill each other, they will have the opportunity to grind them to death." Tan Shumo sighed lightly, "It took me, Su Hongchen and the White Emperor nearly midnight to solve these two fierce beasts. Unexpectedly, in the end, the disciples of Dayan huangzong would notice. How can we let us go with the style of Dayan huangzong in the sword domain in the past..."


    When Wang Yaoyao and Mu Qian heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. The disciples of Dayan emperor sect would go up and bully the disciples of Langya Sect on weekdays. Not to mention when they saw that the other party had two fierce animal bodies in their hands, they didn''t need to think about it.


    Tan Shumo stared at Lin Hanbao and others who were lying on the ground, and said angrily: "under the cover of Su Hongchen and the White Emperor, I took yixiaobo disciple to leave first and tried to return to Langya sect to ask for the support of the sad love song leader. Who knows that I will be surrounded by Bingyan sword sect disciples in front of the sect''s garrison."


    Speaking of this, Tan Shumo turned his eyes to Su Bai and hesitated for a while before he said, "after you return to Langya Zong, please inform the sad love song leader and ask him to go to chattering blood Valley to support us, and I will go back to chattering blood Valley to support Su Hongchen."


    Before his voice fell, Tan Shumo took off the mustard bracelet at his wrist and handed it to Su Bai. "Here''s the body of the fire Python tiger."


    Su Bai held the iron sword in his palm and did not go to talk about the mustard Bracelet handed by Shu Mo, but calmly looked at Tan Shu Mo and whispered, "lead the way!"


    "Leader of Su Bai!" when he heard this, Tan Shumo looked stunned. He immediately understood what Su Bai meant by leading the way, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "You can''t go to the chattering blood valley. Once you go to the chattering blood Valley, the suitors of Dayan emperor, Bingyan sword sect and cangyue sword sect will definitely be surrounded here. At that time, you will be made difficult by those... Especially those people in Dayan emperor sect, who threaten to teach you a lesson."


    "Tan Shumo, I''m a disciple of Langya sect. This is one of them. Second, part of the reason why Dayan emperor sect is so targeted at Langya sect should be related to me. Do you think I can stand idly by?" Su Bai said softly.


    "Of course, you can''t go to the bloody Valley... You know better than anyone what you mean to Langya sect. I can''t take this risk." Tan Shumo shook his head and refused without thinking.


    "As long as the top leaders of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect don''t fight, no one can stop me if I want to go to Langya sect. Besides, do you think the sect leader and leader Li Muchen can sit still if they know I''m back?" Su Bai said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tan Shumo looked stunned again. Yes, if the whole sect who cares about the leader of Su Bai most, it is the leader of Chu song and elder Li Muchen. Once the news of Su Bai''s return comes back, they will be eager to come.


    At the thought of this, Tan Shumo was a little relieved. Just at the thought of the strength of those guys in the blood Valley, Tan Shumo frowned again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai also frowned. If he delayed so much, something would have happened to Su Hongchen and Bai Di.


    "There is a congenital realm among the disciples of the Dayan emperor sect in the chattering blood valley." Tan Shumo hesitated slightly. Although the former showed far more strength than Tiangang jiuzhong, he couldn''t see the former''s cultivation, but he didn''t believe that Su Bai''s cultivation would be a congenital realm, and the gap between the congenital realm and Tiangang jiuzhong was like a gap.


    "The congenital state?" Su Bai''s dark eyes slowly narrowed, and the chilly cold flashed out.


    "Well, there is a heavy innate environment. He is also the leader of the young generation of Dayan emperor. Although he has not been called Jianzi, his strength is enough to stand out from many leaders in the sword field." Tan Shumo slowly said, with a little helplessness in his tone. They used to be the leaders of Langya sect. However, for the sword field, their strength seems a little ordinary.


    "Is it just a congenital condition? I killed it." Su Bai smiled gently, but his words stunned Tan Shumo and several Langya sect disciples.


    "Your Excellency Su Bai really killed the existence of the congenital environment, which I have witnessed with my own eyes." Wang Yaoyao smiled.


    "Lead the way." Su Bai continued.


    "Well, the bloodthirsty Valley is in the northeast of the fortress, about a hundred miles away." Tan Shumo slowly received the consternation in his eyes, turned around, took the lead in plundering out and rushed out of the fortress.


    Su Bai''s feet were a little light, and his body also swept out, just like a ghost, followed Tan Shumo. Then, several sharp breaking wind sounded behind him. Su Bai looked over his head and just saw Wang Yaoyao''s beautiful cheek.


    "Just have nothing to accompany you to have a look." Wang Yaoyao smiled.


    Su Bai nodded and said nothing.


    In front of zongmen''s garrison, Fuyang, who was half dead, got up in vain and covered his broken arm with one hand. He looked at the figure of Su Bai''s peace talks ink away, and there was a chill in his scarlet eyes.


    "Come on, send me the news that Su failed and appeared in the fortress back to the sword region."


    "Especially senior brother Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori Jianzi."


    Fuyang''s pale face became ferocious at this time. His voice was a little cold. With a biting chill, he looked sideways at the bleeding wound and said coldly: "he broke my arm, then I begged elder martial brother Huang Xuanye to break his arms."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blue sky, white clouds swayed, and the mottled sun shone through the thick clouds.


    Gusts of wind swept the vast forest sea into the waves, vaguely showing the gullies spreading among the forest sea.


    Shua!


    And just over the silent forest, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the wind. In the sky, several figures came across the void like Changhong. Their speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they appeared over the vast forest.


    The dark Kunpeng''s wings vibrated gently, and Su Bai''s feet fell slowly on the towering tree crown. He looked up at the majestic peak standing in the vast forest sea, turned his head and said to tan Shumo, "where is the blood Valley?"


    "The valley on the leftmost side is named after the bloody valley because the trees there are scarlet and fierce animals run rampant." Tan Shumo pointed to the gap between the two male peaks on the leftmost side, where the surrounding trees are scarlet and dazzling like blood.


    Hearing the speech, Su Baiwei closed his eyes slightly. Although he was far away, he vaguely noticed several familiar smells in that direction, which should be su Hongchen and Bai Di.


    "Go!" without any hesitation, Su Bai opened his eyes, and the wind wing of Kunpeng vibrated behind him. His body suddenly shot away at the position where the blood rattling valley was located. Then, Wang Yaoyao, peace talks, Mo and others followed.


    A moment later, a scarlet Valley appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    "This is the chattering blood valley." Tan Shumo pointed to the valley. "Originally, this valley was dominated by white blood war apes and fire Python tigers. Few disciples in the sword domain came here to hunt fierce animals. Su Hongchen and they are still there."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded. In this valley, he did notice the breath of white Emperor and Su Hongchen, but their breath was very weak. Obviously, the situation was a little bad, "enter the valley!"


    At the moment when Su Bai just stepped up, a little arrogant laughter spread in the blood valley.


    "Su Hongchen, if you''re smart, just hand over the corpse of the white blood war ape. The blood Valley is really big. Maybe it''s a little troublesome to find a mustard bracelet, but you can find the mustard bracelet as long as it takes a little time. At that time, don''t imagine that your brothers will pity you."


    "Qin Yan, if you leave before the strong man of Langya sect, I can regard it as never happened."


    And just after this crazy laughter sounded, a cold sound with a cold idea sounded in the valley. Although the sound was cold, it suppressed a thick anger.


    "Ha ha, the strong man of Langya sect? Apart from Chu Xiu Chuanqi and others who went to Fengge academy, the only one you can take now is sad love songs."


    "However, the sad love song should still hide in Langya sect for healing. Who do you think will support you in the young generation of Langya sect?" the crazy laughter sounded again.

 Chapter 499

    In the bloody Valley, the ancient trees are like wings hanging from the sky. These ancient trees are scarlet and covered with extremely sharp branches, which looks like a deep cold feeling. At the top of the branches, there are still scarlet liquids, and bursts of pungent blood smell permeate from these liquids.


    At this time, a large group of people stood around. Although their faces were a little pale, this paleness could not hide the anger and ferocity on their faces. Each held the long sword in his hand and stared at the figures standing on the tree pole in the distance.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the legendary Chu Xiu, Kong Jianzi and inverse Mufeng Jianzi who were in the sword field, how dare you Dayan emperor be so arrogant." under the blood tree, the White Emperor slowly raised his head, swept over the figures above with cold and fierce eyes, and finally landed on a young man headed by him. The young man''s face was extremely thin, and he was holding his chest with his arms, Staring at the White Emperor and others below with an expressionless face, "what you Dayan emperor Zong has done to my Langya Zong during this time, I Langya Zong will keep it in mind and pay double in the future."


    "Hehe, who wouldn''t be cruel to say that you Langya sect has a legend of Chu Xiu, and I Dayan huangzong doesn''t have a legend? My senior brother huangxuanye of Dayan huangzong can suppress your Langya sect''s sad love songs in the sword domain, so my senior brother Shixuan will also suppress your legend of Chu Xiu in Fengge Academy."


    The young man showed a proud smile on his face, but his eyes swept to the slender and graceful body on the side of the White Emperor. The slender and round jade legs looked particularly provocative in the dress room, but the soul stirring jade face was full of cold color, "Your Excellency Su Hongchen is really becoming more and more feminine. Unfortunately, you have no eyes. If my hand accidentally touches you later, don''t blame me. Qin Yan doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    "Hey, why should senior brother Qin Yan continue to talk nonsense with them? After we capture these guys alive, we will search them directly. I think your excellency Su Hongchen will honestly explain the position of the order bracelet." a man looked at the man who claimed to be Qin Yan in front and provoked a obscene smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye Mo is right." behind the young man, many disciples of the Dayan emperor sect smiled and said, but their eyes were always moving between their slender and slender bodies, especially the graceful curve, which made their evil fire rise in their hearts.


    Hearing the unbridled words of Dayan emperor Zong, the White Emperor and others suddenly became gloomy, while Su Hongchen also had a cold face and clenched his silver teeth and said: "With your Qin Yan''s strength, how can a white blood war ape see the upper eye? Why do you have to force so hard? Moreover, the people of the Dayan emperor have gone to talk about Shumo, and it must be that the corpse of the fire Python tiger has fallen into your hands. Can''t a congenital fierce beast satisfy your appetite?"


    If anyone dared to say such an obscene smile in front of Su Hongchen at ordinary times, she would definitely stab it with a sword without saying a word. However, in the face of these Dayan huangzong disciples, she felt powerless. Her Tiangang eight fold cultivation is also a good existence in the sword domain, but there are many Tiangang eight fold disciples, especially Qin Yan With the existence of the realm, even if they join hands with the White Emperor, they have no chance to defeat Qin Yan.


    "The blood essence and flesh of ordinary congenital fierce animals are naturally ignored by Qin, but for my other younger martial brothers and sisters, this white blood war ape is rare. Moreover, it''s just a waste for the white blood war ape to fall into the hands of your Langya sect disciples. It''s better to give it to our Dayan Emperor... Once they grow up, Bibi will become the mainstay of my sword field in the future." Young man, Qin Yan smiled, and his eyes stayed on Su Hongchen''s excessively soft face. "Younger martial brother Ye Mo is right. If you continue to be unkind, I don''t mind searching in person. I think you should explain the position of mustard bracelet at that time."


    Su Hongchen''s beautiful eyes seemed to blow out anger. There were even blue veins on his slender white wrist. His voice was cold and said, "the bastards of the Dayan emperor sect, sooner or later I will let you become the soul under my sword."


    Before the sound fell, a scarlet bead suddenly appeared in Su Hongchen''s left hand. The bead was the size of a palm. There was a scarlet liquid surging in it, and an extremely terrible wave spread from the bead.


    "Blood exploding beads? Although the power of blood exploding beads is terrible, it is only relative to practitioners below the congenital environment. This blood exploding bead does not pose any threat to me."


    Qin Yan said with a smile, the strong Qi wave swept out of his body in vain. He stamped the soles of his feet, and then roared away to the earth in front of him.


    Ka! Ka!


    The earth trembled violently, and the huge crack spread like a spider''s web on Qin Yan''s feet. Qin Yan raised his head and spread his hand towards Su Hongchen. In a cold voice, "finally, I ask you, where do you put the order bracelet?"


    "Do it!" Su Hongchen whispered coldly. The blood beads in her hands immediately rushed out, dragging the scarlet blood light to bombard Qin Yan, and the tumbling blood liquid seemed to boil.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy. For a time, vigorous Qi burst out from his feet and directly opened the soil on the ground =, and his body appeared in front of Su Hongchen like a ghost, "just, Qin is too lazy to talk nonsense. When I catch you, see if your mouth will be as hard as it is now."


    Shua!


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Qin Yan''s right palm suddenly snapped out, and the palm was shining like gold and iron. The magnificent innate Qi gathered madly in the palm of his hand, and then it fell on the blood bead with incomparable accuracy.


    Boom!


    Cracks spread on the blood beads, and immediately an energy ripple surged out, bumped into Qin Yan''s palm, and the deafening roar immediately rang through.


    "Retreat!" at the moment when the blood beads exploded, the body of the White Emperor appeared in front of the plain red world like a ghost. He saw a sword array condensing from his hands. His eyes looked at Qin Yan ferociously, his hands matched, and whispered: "sword stone meteorite array!"


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The aura between heaven and earth also rippled and roared around the White Emperor like a hurricane, pouring into the sword array madly with a sharp breaking wind.


    The sword array immediately turned into a streamer, carrying such a majestic aura of heaven and earth, and roared away to Qin Yan.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother Qin Yan. It''s a sword array." many disciples of the emperor''s sect of Dayan shouted at the end of the tree.


    Qin Yan, who had just stopped the bombardment of blood explosion beads, raised his eyes and looked at the roaring sword array. There was no too much panic on his face. A cold awn suddenly appeared from his sleeve. This cold awn was a strange sword weapon. There were blood grooves on both sides of the blade. At the moment, a concise and incomparable innate sword Qi surged out of the blood groove, Then he thundered on the sword array, "break it for me!"


    Dong!


    The low voice rang out. In the Reiki storm, terrible sword Qi tore out. Although the power of this sword array was terrible, it immediately dimmed under the impact of these sword Qi until it finally broke.


    "If you were born, this sword array might be able to stop me, but now it''s just a mantis blocking the car..."


    Qin Yan''s mouth raised a cruel smile. Immediately, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shape stabbed out again. The long sword in his hand stabbed at the heart of the White Emperor without any fancy. The terrible sword Qi completely tore the residual aura storm.


    The White Emperor''s face changed slightly and hurried to run the Qi in his body. His right hand held the long sword behind him like lightning. With a clang, the long sword came out of its sheath and hit the White Emperor''s sword like a swimming dragon.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal and iron burst out with sparks. The fierce sword Qi and sword Gang spread between them, tearing out eye-catching sword marks on the ground.


    "Poof!" the White Emperor''s face turned pale for a moment, and his body retreated uncontrollably towards the rear. Several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth, making the fallen leaves in front of him scarlet.


    "White Emperor." Su Hongchen saw this, and her body seemed to turn into a Gu Hong. In the next moment, a long and narrow sword appeared in her jade hands. Immediately, a sharp sword breath spread on the sword. Finally, with the momentum of splitting the mountain, she fiercely cleaved Qin Yan''s head. The sword light swept through, and even the air was torn into an air arc.


    Qin Yan obviously had been on guard against Su Hongchen for a long time, so there was no panic in his eyes about Su Hongchen''s attack. Instead, he had unspeakable abuse, "sword meaning? But not only some of you Langya sect understood sword meaning, but also my Dayan emperor sect!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Qin Yan raised his sword, and immediately his right arm shook rapidly. The long sword in his hand stabbed dozens of swords in an instant. Each sword accurately fell on the sword tip of Su Hongchen, and the sword breath shrouded above was blown away by the former.


    "Now let''s see what sword means!"


    With Qin Yan''s last sword stabbing out, his originally dull sword burst out scarlet blood light, just like a competition, carrying an unstoppable breath, and bumped into the sword of Su Hongchen again.


    Dang!


    Su Hongchen only felt that an irresistible force bounced from the hilt, and then the scarlet blood light wrapped around his sword. The sword was shot out uncontrollably, and the hilt hit her chest hard.


    "Pooh!" after being hit so hard, Su Hongchen''s face turned pale, and the blood suddenly burst out of his mouth. His body staggered backward and flew for several meters on the ground until he hit a tree pole.


    "Senior sister Su Hongchen!" seeing that Su Hongchen was defeated, the disciples of Langya sect shouted out in surprise and rushed to Qin Yan one after another.


    "Strike a stone with an egg." Qin Yan smiled faintly. The soles of his feet walked forward at will, but his body shape appeared strangely in front of these Langya sect disciples. With a slight stroke of the long sword in his hand, the back of the sword full of blood grooves directly hit these people''s chest.


    Poof! Poof!


    These people immediately had ferocious blood stains on their chests, splashed out one after another, and their bodies also flew upside down in confusion.


    "That''s the same sentence, where is the mustard bracelet?" Qin Yan flicked the sword in his hand, stretched out his hand and said to the plain red dust in front, while the latter said nothing. Seeing this, Qin Yan shook his head in disappointment and immediately smiled: "It seems that your excellency Su Hongchen wants to have a personal search. Tut Tut, Qin hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. If you go too far later, I hope your excellency Su Hongchen will forgive you."


    Before the words fell, Qin Yan walked forward directly with a long sword.


    Su Hongchen looked at Qin Yan coming, struggled to stand up, and said with a little reluctance: "give you the mustard bracelet, will you let me wait?"


    "That''s for sure. After all, Langya sect and Dayan sword sect belong to the same sword domain. How can we do things." Qin Yan stopped and said with a smile: "what? Finally decided to hand over the mustard bracelet."


    "That''s the best. Otherwise, even if the jade and stone are burned, I will make you pay the price today." Su Hongchen''s beautiful eyes are cold and clenched her silver teeth. She originally wanted to delay time until Tan Shumo moved to save the soldiers. However, at present, Tan Shumo may have been surrounded and blocked by those disciples of the Dayan emperor. Thinking of this, Su Hongchen sighed helplessly, She shook her jade hand in her arms. A delicate mustard bracelet was held in it, and immediately threw it directly at Qin Yan.


    "Tut Tut, it was originally hidden in this place. Thanks to my foolishness, I believe you hid the mustard Bracelet in a corner of the bloody valley." Qin Yan stretched out his hand with a smile, and then grabbed the mustard bracelet. However, at the moment when the mustard bracelet was about to fall into his hands, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded from the sky, and a fierce and incomparable sword burst in without warning, Hit the mustard bracelet, the mustard bracelet was a Shua and shot uncontrollably into the air.


    "Who?" Qin Yan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky with gloomy eyes.


    "At any rate, your Dayan emperor clan is also one of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain. What you have done is really discrediting the sword domain!"

 Chapter 500

    Dayan huangzong is also one of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain, and what he has done now has really lost the face of the sword domain?


    At the moment when Qin Yan''s voice rippled, a laugh full of drama sounded out of thin air, circling over the blood Valley, and then a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded from the sky. Qin Yan''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and he saw a figure like a sword rainbow stepping on the cloud layer.


    This familiar laughter shocked Su Hongchen and Bai Di. They looked at each other and saw an incredible look from each other''s eyes. This voice was his


    Shua! Shua!


    Su Hongchen and Bai Di quickly raised their heads and looked. A figure walked out slowly from behind the clouds, and then stood in the air. The leader was a young man in white. White is better than snow. His wings were like two slender ancient swords, reflecting the cold luster. Seeing this figure, Su Hongchen could no longer hide his inner shock and exclaimed: su... Defeat.


    At this time, Su Bai looked at the people below with a smile. His right hand was holding the previous mustard bracelet. When he heard the exclamation of Su Hongchen, Su Bai''s eyes turned slightly, looked at the beautiful face full of incredible color, and whispered: I''m back. I''m sorry. I''ve brought you a lot of trouble because of me.


    Su Bai... It''s really you. I knew you wouldn''t easily die in that damn place with your strength. Looking at the familiar face, the White Emperor rarely showed a smile on his cold face.


    Su Bai? Is he the most legendary leader of the Soviet defeat in the Tianshu pavilion? How is this possible? It''s rumored that he hasn''t fallen.


    You also said that it was a rumor. In this world, can the rumor be believed? Ha ha, if it were the leader of Su Bai, we would be saved today


    Hard, don''t you forget that the cultivation of leader Su Bai half a year ago was only half Tiangang, and now the disciples of Dayan emperor sect standing here have any cultivation lower than Tiangang, not to mention the guy Qin Yan. In the past, elder martial sister Su Hongchen and elder martial brother Bai Di joined hands, so they can''t help Qin Yan.


    A few of the disciples of Langya sect showed a smile of relief, while most of the disciples of Langya sect showed a dignified face.


    At this point, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen obviously thought of it. A touch of worry immediately appeared on Su Hongchen''s pale face and said in a low voice: Su Bai, come back quickly.


    Yes, the patriarch and elder Mu Chen are always waiting for you to come back. Go back to the patriarch to see them. The White Emperor also hurried to say that he obviously didn''t want Su Bai to be involved in this matter. Although Su Bai''s strength in the picture of sword domain was no less than the existence of the peak of Tiangang realm, Qin Yan was a congenital realm.


    At this time, several sharp breaking winds sounded, and Tan Shumo''s figure slowly appeared. His eyes quickly swept over Su Hongchen and Bai Di. When he saw the injuries on them, Tan Shumo''s eyes quickly cooled down and whispered: Qin Yan, you have to go too far


    Tan Shumo, what are you doing here with leader Su Bai? Why don''t you bring him back soon. Su Hongchen looked at the tan Shumo who appeared here in amazement. Before she finished talking about Shumo, she directly interrupted it and hurried to say: go!


    Hearing the speech, Tan Shumo''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness. However, when he saw Su Bai''s calm eyes, he smiled and said: you don''t understand his temperament. His presence here means that the matter in front of him is a trivial matter for him.


    What a crazy tone, trivial things. When Qin Yan heard the speech, he immediately showed a dark smile on his face. He stared at Su Bai with bad eyes. Are you su Bai? Except for the appearance, everything else seems ordinary. I don''t know what cangyue Jianzi likes about you. He turned down senior brother Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori for your sake.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to Qin Yan, but looked down at Su Hongchen, Bai Di and others, and whispered: are you okay. Tan Shumo is right. I can handle the affairs here. I don''t pay attention to these Dayan huangzong disciples.


    Oh, I thought my disciple of Dayan emperor sect was arrogant enough in the sword domain. Unexpectedly, someone was more arrogant than us. Seeing that Su defeated general ignored him, and then talked to Su Hongchen as if there were no one else, Qin Yan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, he said to a young man standing on the crown of the tree, ye Mo, go and try him.


    OK, let me see what qualifications Su Bai has to make cangyue Jianzi miss so much. On the crown of the tree, a young man looked reluctantly away from Su Hongchen, and then looked at Su Bai. In the next moment, the powerful Qi wave swept out of his body, and his whole body ran straight towards Su Bai like an arrow.


    look out. Both Bai Di and Su Hongchen exclaimed. Although Ye Mo''s strength was not as terrible as Qin Yan''s, Tiangang''s nine peak cultivation was enough to sweep many young disciples in the sword region, especially Bai Di, who suffered a lot in the latter''s hands.


    However, for ye Mo''s body, Su Bai''s body shape was Wen Si''s, and he looked at the former calmly.


    Arrogance. Ye Mo can see Su Bai''s careless appearance. His eyes are getting colder and colder. The terrible sword Gang is gathering wildly at his fingertips and spreading out. Immediately, his palm is strangely bent. He directly probes Su Bai''s neck position like an eagle''s claw. The waves on it make Bai Di and Su Hongchen feel heavy. Ye Mo is too cruel, It was such a fierce attack.


    Hum. Su Po also saw the fierceness of Ye Mo''s claw. He snorted coldly. At the moment when the shadow of the claw was about to be shrouded, his right hand suddenly clenched and punched forward without any fancy. It quickly fell on Ye Mo''s five fingers like lightning, and a powerful and incomparable energy surged out madly.


    Ye Mo''s face suddenly changed. The rippling energy fluctuation had exceeded his imagination. His ferocious face became cloudy and sunny almost at the moment when the energy roared, and then his face became very red in vain. His body retreated behind like a heavy blow and broke rows of giant trees.


    At that moment, the whole bloody valley was surprisingly quiet, especially the White Emperor and Su Hongchen. Their eyes gradually increased, and they looked at the scene in front of them with some horror. They really couldn''t imagine that ye Mo, who had no power to fight back, was directly blown away by Su Bai''s fist. They could see that Su Bai''s fist was very casual, Even only physical strength was used.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Langya sect who watched this scene remembered Su Bai''s figure deeply in their mind, especially the disciples who showed concern first. At the moment, their faces were all smiling with relief. The strength of Su Bai''s leader seemed to be as strong as expected


    Qin Yan was also stunned and showed some dignity in his eyes. He was not a fool to have become a congenital environment at such a young age. Although Su Bai only used his physical strength, he had previously noticed a powerful energy fluctuation in Su Bai''s body, which was no less than the strength in his body. Congenital environment?


    Congenital environment? Su Hongchen and Bai Di were stunned. They immediately turned their eyes to Su Bai again. When they noticed the deep sea breath in Su Bai''s body, there was a strange look on their faces. They had only noticed this feeling on the practitioners of the innate environment.


    Has the cultivation of the defeated leader of the Soviet Union broken through to the congenital state? Tan Shumo also looked at Su Bai at this time, and his face changed indefinitely.


    Facing the eyes from all around, Su Bai showed a bright smile. He didn''t say anything, but Ling Tian walked towards Qin Yan. A magnificent wave swept out of his body, making the air in this area swell violently.


    Congenital environment! The shock in the eyes of Su Hongchen and Bai Di was not alleviated by the surging breath, but more intense, because they both knew better than anyone that the former''s cultivation was only Tiangang four heavy six months ago, but now it is a congenital environment.


    Qin Yan? It''s really an unpleasant surname. Why is the surname Qin every time I meet. Su Bai whispered softly, but his figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards Qin Yan below

 Chapter 501

    [sorry, because of the training in Guilin, the updates are unstable and few in recent days. Without a computer, the code is good and fast...]


    Boom!


    The majestic breath surged out of the sky like a wave, blocking out the sun. Su Bai''s body turned into a streamer and swept away towards Qin Yan below. The terrible sword Qi rippled around him.


    Qin Yan, who looked dignified, stared at Su Bai with his eyes. Obviously, the cultivation shown by the latter made him very afraid. However, when he remembered that he had understood the meaning of the sword half a month ago, his eyes became confident again. Under the same level, I was in an invincible position when I mastered the meaning of the sword.


    Shua!


    Qin Yan''s long sword full of blood grooves directly stabbed at the sky. The terrible sword Qi tore out from the blood grooves and shrouded the vital parts of Su Bai. At the same time, an extremely terrible wave gathered madly at the sword peak, which was the breath of sword meaning.


    Sword meaning. It''s the idea of inheriting the sword on the stage. The inheriting stage I won so hard was cheap, such as Dayan huangzong. Su Bai''s eyes were like a real sword. Through the heavy sword Qi, they solidified at the edge of the forest cold sword, and a sneer rose slowly from the corners of his mouth. When I understood the only silent sword meaning, I could defeat the sword meaning in the cushion cap, not to mention now? Break it!


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai''s slightly drooping left hand raised directly, and then stabbed it straight. He saw that his white fingers were as bright as a sword at the moment, and the breath penetrated from them could tear the world in an instant.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s instruction directly collided with the overwhelming sword Qi, but he tore it directly. The precise point fell on the long sword in Qin Yan''s hand, and a terrible breath burst out at Su Bai''s fingertips.


    Dang!


    Qin Yan held the hand of his sword, trembling and trembling. Suddenly, there was a harsh golden iron intersect between the two. In Qin''s startled eyes, the sword meaning on his long sword was crumbling uncontrolled, as if before this defeat, his sword was as fragile as foam.


    Is this the sword meaning he understood? It''s also the sword meaning. Why is his sword meaning so terrible?


    A startled color flashed over Qin Yan''s face, and immediately his body wanted to step back.


    It''s too late to think of withdrawing now!


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold. The space around him seemed to ripple. The terrible sword spirit turned into a forest hurricane. The sword meaning poured into these hurricanes like a tide, making these sword winds look more terrible. Then, these sword winds swept away towards Qin Yan.


    No, it''s the heart sword of Langya sect. Qin Yan''s face was dignified and his body retreated violently, trying to avoid the impact of these sword winds. However, the sword wind between heaven and earth was almost everywhere. He could only fully operate the real Qi in his body. While retreating, a layer of real Qi shield visible to the naked eye quickly emerged on the surface of his body.


    KAKA!


    In an instant, the rippling sword wind had blown to Qin Yan. It seemed to blow Qin Yan gently, but the sword meaning contained in it was like a mountain torrent. The visible power ripples appeared on Qin Yan''s real Qi shield, which collapsed almost instantly.


    too bad! Staring at the sword wind close at hand, Qin Yan could perceive the terrible power contained in it. This power was almost irresistible to him. When this power enveloped him, a kind of heart-rending pain spread rapidly on his body, and ferocious sword scars spread out. He could vaguely see his white bones. Qin Yan''s whole body was like being hit hard, It shot backwards and hit the whole row of ancient trees behind it.


    Poof!


    The branches spread from these ancient trees were as strong as gold and iron and as sharp as a sword, which pierced his chest in an instant.


    The whole bloody Valley fell into a dead silence. Looking at the scarlet figure hanging on the branch of the tree, who could have thought that Qin Yan, who was energetic before, had become so embarrassed at this time.


    Win... Both Bai Di and Su Hongchen felt thirsty. They opened their eyes and stared at the scene in front of them. They immediately turned their eyes and turned to the white figure standing in the air. A wordless shock spread in their hearts. At this time, they could see that Su defeated Qin Yan not by a weak advantage, But defeat it with absolute power.


    As long as people can see the gap between the two.


    This pervert... Tan Shumo sighed slightly. He finally understood why Su Bai''s face was always so calm. Even in the face of Qin Yan''s terrible offensive, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. The gap between the two was too big. If he was a leader, he could not be as casual as Su Bai''s leader... He was the first person in Langya seven Pavilion.


    Moreover, the leader of Su''s defeat has not used the sword array and all the sword intention. Once he uses all his cards, he should be able to shake it even if he meets the congenital triple existence. Looking at the calm Su Bai on his face, Tan Shumo only remembered the real means of Su Bai. With a fierce draw from the corners of his mouth, he had a congenital triple strength before the age of the weak crown. These achievements made him feel powerless and afraid. No wonder the strong men of Tianya Pavilion and Daojian pavilion would chase and kill Su Bai''s leaders like crazy in the picture of sword domain, His growth rate is terrible... But fortunately, leader Su Bai is my disciple of Langya sect. Ah, the sword field Dabi should be very interesting now


    Compared with the cheers of the White Emperor and Su Hongchen, the disciples of Dayan huangzong are all ashen and still can''t believe the cruel reality in front of them.


    Su Bai didn''t pay much attention to the eyes around him. His back wings vibrated slightly, and his body appeared in front of Qin Yan. His eyes looked at Qin Yan with a pale face. Without any words, he directly grasped it with the palm of his hand, and the mustard bracelet at Qin Yan''s wrist fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    You... Seeing this, Qin Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Playing with the mustard Bracelet in his hand, Su Bai immediately checked the items in it. When he saw the mountains of medicinal materials and fierce animal corpses in it, Su Bai smiled and said: the family background is still very rich. It seems that you have done a lot of looting in the past... Eh, Ju ran also has a bottle of fierce animal blood essence.


    A white light flashed on the surface of the mustard bracelet. Su Bai suddenly had an exquisite jade bottle in his hand. The jade bottle was only half the size of a palm. There was scarlet liquid flowing in it. Under the refraction of the sun, these liquids seemed to refract a light blood light. At the same time, a terrible wave penetrated from inside.


    Tut Tut, it has reached the level of a product of blood essence. Aware of this fluctuation, Su Bai''s smile became more and more brilliant. He directly put the jade bottle into his mustard Bracelet in front of Qin Yan. The latter was staring at Su Bai with a gloomy face. He paid a lot for this bottle of fierce animal blood essence. He planned to refine these fierce animal blood essence in these days. Su Bai, this fierce animal blood essence was given to me by our emperor Dayan, If you take it away, the high level of our Dayan emperor will never give up easily.


    Is it? Your high-level face of the Dayan emperor is worth this bottle of fierce animal blood essence. It''s really shabby. Su Bai said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yan was speechless. The senior level of Dayan emperor would not show up for him for this matter. After all, it was the gratitude and resentment among the younger generation disciples. However, when thinking of the young generation of Dayan emperor, Qin Yan''s pale face showed a ferocious smile again. Maybe the senior level of Dayan emperor would not show up because of this matter, but elder martial brother Huang Xuanye? Hum, whether it''s for the face of our Dayan emperor or the cangyue sword, they won''t let you go easily. At that time, I will repay you ten times what you have done to me


    HuangXuan night!


    The name seems to have inexplicable magic. The face of the former disciple of Dayan huangzong, who was as gray as death, once again shows his past style. The strength of Su Bai is indeed beyond their expectation. However, how strong he can be the opponent of elder martial brother Huang Xuanye. Even if elder martial brother Huang Xuanye is not mentioned, he should be able to suppress him with the strength of several other elder martial brothers.


    Is it? Then let me wait and see, I hope your Emperor Xuan night brother is simultaneous interpreting. Su Bai said calmly, turned around and looked at the disciples of Dayan huangzong with a cold face in the distance, and said faintly: hand over the mustard Bracelet in your hand, otherwise you will end up like him


    Poof!


    A rusty iron sword appeared in Su Bai''s hands in vain. Su Bai didn''t even blink. He waved the sword to Qin Yan''s right arm. In an instant, a scarlet pillar of blood burst out. Qin Yan immediately screamed, looked at the thrown right arm in horror, and roared: Su Bai, how dare you break my arm... Now you''re dead. The top level of our Dayan emperor will never stop easily, You wait for sanctions.


    Ignoring the hysterical Qin Yan, Su Bai looked calmly at the disciples of Dayan emperor.


    At this time, the chill in the eyes of these disciples of the Dayan emperor disappeared again, replaced by a touch of deep fear. Obviously, Su Bai''s move has completely deterred them. When they look at each other, they can only reluctantly take off the mustard bracelet and throw it down. They didn''t want to turn around and escape, but after witnessing Su Bai''s strength, they really didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Su Bai nodded and bowed his head to the stunned White Emperor and Su Hongchen and said with a smile: what are you doing? Hurry to pack up the booty.


    After su Bai''s reminder, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen just responded. They looked at Qin Yan with a broken arm behind Su Bai. As disciples of Langya sect, they naturally heard what Su Bai had done in Kaiyang Pavilion. Who would have thought that he dared to do so in the face of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect.


    Although Qin Yan is not known as a sword, his talent potential is not low. He is highly valued by the senior level in the Dayan emperor sect, and even the Dayan emperor sect. Now the Dayan emperor sect will never give up easily... And the HuangXuan night. Both the White Emperor and Su Hongchen suddenly sighed and a touch of worry flashed in their eyes.


    Compared with the worries in the eyes of the White Emperor and Su Hongchen, Tan Shumo''s face showed a bitter smile. The former disciples of the Dayan emperor Zong and the Qin Yan in front of him, the leader of the Soviet defeat completely offended the Dayan emperor Zong. Thinking of this, the shock and joy in his eyes immediately disappeared, turned around and looked anxiously at the location of the sword domain, Those people should already know that Su Bai''s leader appeared in the sword field

 Chapter 502

    Langya sect, the main peak in the sword hall.


    In the imposing and magnificent sword hall, sandalwood is intertwined, and the picture scroll hanging on the four walls is particularly hazy under the lingering sandalwood. However, the sharp smell left on it can not be covered by sandalwood. In the center of the sword hall, a tall and slender figure sits on it like a sculpture, although his eyes are slightly closed, However, in the snow-white sword eyebrows, there was a strong and incomparable smell.


    "The disciples of Dayan huangzong are becoming more and more arrogant. The sword domain has stipulated that all disciples should not provoke in the sword domain. These people know how to leak loopholes. Not only did they not converge, but they intensified their oppression on our Langya sect disciples outside the sword domain." in front of the hall, Li Muchen''s face was gloomy enough to exude water and said angrily: "Sect leader, the disciples in the sect are almost miserable. If we continue to turn a blind eye to the top of Langya sect, I''m afraid we will chill the hearts of these disciples and grow the arrogance of Dayan emperor sect, especially those of Bingyan sword sect, who have secretly colluded with Dayan emperor sect."


    "When the 25th sect of the sword region was first built, it was stipulated that the high-level leaders of the sect were not allowed to participate in the gratitude and resentment among the young disciples of each sect. How can I break this rule?" Chu Ge still closed her eyes and said calmly: "Besides, Langya sect and Dayan huangzong are the same 25 sects in the sword domain, but the overall strength of the disciples is obviously weaker than Dayan huangzong. If we don''t give them some pressure, these boys will always fall behind the disciples of Dayan huangzong."


    "Be brave after knowing shame and catch up?" Li Muchen shook his head slightly. "The potential of those little guys in sad love songs and MOTU river is certainly good, but their strength is still a big gap compared with the HuangXuan night of Dayan huangzong. It will take a long time for these little guys to surpass HuangXuan night."


    Speaking of this, Li Muchen couldn''t help but raise a touch of ironic laughter, "In this sword field competition, they were generous and took out the third grade blood essence as a reward. They even asked each sect to take out the existence of no less than the third grade blood essence. What they are optimistic about is that no one can suppress the Emperor Xuan night... Otherwise, I''ll let you go against the wind or come back empty, and give us Langya sect the scene first?"


    "Half a month ago, Phoenix Academy just held a competition. Now they should be baptized by the sea of blood in the sword monument space. Chu Ge slowly opened his eyes. There was an unspeakable depth in his dark eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, all the sandalwood lingering in the whole sword hall dissipated, and a terrible breath of sword spirit penetrated from the self painting volume, "Also, Dayan huangzong will not jump for long..."


    "Huang Ziyan really made that choice?" Li Muchen frowned slightly, and his tone seemed dignified.


    "HMM... anyway, I acted according to the original plan. The knife had been sharpened, so I waited for him to put his head out in person." Chu Ge said faintly, but his calm words gave Li Muchen a feeling of cold all over. "What about the sect doors of Bingyan sword sect? These sect doors have been covered in the drum by Dayan emperor sect up to now." Li Muchen said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t live your own sins. Even if a disciple of the Dayan emperor takes the lead, if there is no hint from the senior level of the Bingyan sword sect, the disciple of the Bingyan sword sect will dare to oppress my disciple of the Langya sect wantonly?" the Chu Song said faintly, the white hair on the temples swayed slightly, and its tone became cold in vain: "hum, the sword domain is no different from the Dayan emperor sect and the Bingyan sword sect."


    Quiet!


    The whole sword Hall fell into a dead silence. Li Muchen felt the strong intention of killing in the words of Chu songs. He knew that the seemingly gentle patriarch had made a decision in his heart. However, he felt inexplicable anger when he thought of what Dayan emperor and Bing Yanjian had done these days. It was time to kill the monkey after watching the monkey play for so long.


    Bang!


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded from outside the sword hall, breaking the short silence in the hall. Immediately, a voice of ecstasy spread into the sword hall, "patriarch, Li Muchen''s first seat, he''s back!"


    "Xiao jiantu, Langya sword hall is a noisy place." Li Muchen raised his head and looked at a figure coming outside the hall. His words seemed to be scolding, but there was no blame in his tone.


    "Hehe... Jiantu, I never saw you smile even when you broke through the congenital environment." Chu Ge looked up at the approaching figure, the cold in her eyes dissipated slowly, smiled and asked, "who''s back?"


    "Su Bai!" the comer was a middle-aged man with a knife cut coldness. His cheeks were covered with two red scars. When he said the words "Su Bai", his voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Su Bai?" Rao was determined by Chu Ge and Li Muchen. When he heard the familiar name, a touch of consternation appeared on his face at this moment. Immediately, the consternation was replaced by ecstasy. Li Muchen ran towards the middle-aged man, took the middle-aged man''s hands, opened his dry mouth, and said with a trembling tone: "who did you say is back?"


    "I''m the first one. Su Fuchen, the first genius of Langya sect, came back from defeat." looking at Li Muchen, who had lost his composure in the past, the middle-aged man took the trouble to say it again. When the former heard this sentence, he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "ha ha ha, God bless me Langya, I knew that with your boy''s ability, I wouldn''t die in the picture of sword territory..."


    "Where is he now? Take me." at this time, Chu Ge also lost his composure and couldn''t wait to walk outside the hall.


    "According to the news from zongmen''s garrison, Su Bai''s peace talks, Shu Mo and others should be on the way to the bloody Valley right ahead." the middle-aged man whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Ge stopped and turned his eyes to the middle-aged man.


    "Tan Shumo and other disciples of the sect are hunting and killing fierce animals in the blood killing valley. They once hunted and killed two fierce animals with a heavy congenital environment. The disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect just witnessed this scene and stared at Tan Shumo and others..." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and tried to roll in his eyes. He probably repeated the whole thing for a change.


    "Hum, the disciples of Dayan emperor are becoming more and more rampant." Li Muchen snorted coldly. Although he had heard such things before, he didn''t expect that the disciples of Dayan emperor would be so rampant. However, when he heard that Su defeated cut off those people, he laughed again: "This boy is as cruel as ever... If it''s not forbidden by the rules of the sword domain, I bet this boy is too lazy to cut off these people''s arms and kill them directly."


    "After all, those disciples are also the leaders of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong. If Su Bai does so, I''m afraid the senior leaders of these two schools will not give up easily." the middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ge, who was pursing his mouth at this time.


    Facing the eyes of the middle-aged man, Chu Ge said with a faint smile: "no problem. It''s also time to show these people our Langya sect''s attitude, and also show the boy our Langya sect''s attitude."


    After that, Chu Ge couldn''t wait to go out of the sword hall, followed by Li Muchen and the middle-aged man.


    At this time, Su was not defeated, and the news of appearing in the fortress spread among the 25 schools in the sword domain. Ordinary disciples may have no feeling about the name. However, for the leaders of all schools, especially those who have pursued the vicissitudes of the moon, this news is no less than an earthquake.


    Who is Su Bai?


    Many people feel strange. However, when cangyue Jianzi is mentioned, everyone will remember the name. It is this person who makes cangyue Jianzi unforgettable and makes countless leaders of the twenty-five families in the sword domain gnash their teeth.


    But now the news spread, the leaders of all sects moved at the news and rushed to the fortress one after another. Even if some disciples were closing down and were going to attack Dabi in the sword field, they also broke through the barrier one after another. They wanted to see what the Su defeat that cangyue Jianzi remembered was like and what the ability made cangyue Jianzi fall in love with him.


    Tianluozong, in a deep and cold valley.


    A waterfall like the Milky way falls down from the giant peak. The roaring sound makes the whole deep valley shake slightly. In particular, the power carried by the waterfall is terrible. In this waterfall, a tall and tall figure sits on a smooth rock and lets the waterfall flow against his body, but his body is not moved.


    At this time, a man came from the wind, tore open the water, and fell gently on the rocks on the far side. When he saw the young man who was practicing, he showed a little hesitation on on his face, and immediately stood quietly aside, as if waiting for the end of the young man''s practice.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t tell you not to step into the valley of doomsday if there is nothing important!" a cold voice sounded in the roar of the sky. The voice seemed low, but with extremely strong penetration, came into the man''s ears. The man''s tight body immediately bent down and said respectfully: "The news came from the disciples in the sect that Su Bai of Langya Zong did not fall. He appeared in the fortress earlier..."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A powerful and incomparable breath swept out of the young man''s body, and the waterfall over the sky was dispersed by the breath. The young man''s closed eyes opened fiercely, scarlet as blood, and his tone became extremely fierce. "Su Bai? Is Su Bai that the cangyue always cares about?"


    "Hmm!" the man smiled helplessly. He looked at the sharp in the youth''s eyes and whispered: "younger martial brother Haori, although the relationship between Tianluo sect and Langya sect is not warm, the senior management absolutely doesn''t want to see me turn Tianluo sect and Langya sect into Dayan emperor sect and Langya sect."


    The young man looked stunned and immediately said: "I don''t understand this. Don''t worry, those words were just my angry nonsense. Don''t you understand my temperament, senior brother Li Yong?"


    Smelling the speech, the bitter smile at the corners of the mouth of the man called Li Yong is more prosperous. It is because he knows your temperament too well that he will remind you.


    "Take me to find Su Bai. I won''t do anything that goes too far. I just want to see what ability he has to be a man of cangyue.


    ¡±The young man stood up, his steps moved, and the rocks under his feet were broken. At the same time, his slightly unwilling voice was rippling: "if he really has that ability, I will not win people''s love in the end of the day. If he has no ability, I will let him know who is more suitable to be a man in the vicissitudes of the moon."

 Chapter 503

    Under the blue sky, the huge fortress lies under it like an ancient giant beast. The Dao transmission sword array in it flashes a dazzling light, and then there is a Dao figure slowly.


    These figures were filled with terrible breath, and the moment these people just appeared, they almost didn''t stop and walked towards the central area.


    The central area is the place where langyazong is stationed.


    Today, the street in front of langyazong''s garrison swept away the coldness of the past. Looking up, it was full of dark people on both sides.


    Those disciples who had just returned from the mission were startled when they saw this posture, "what''s going on? Dabi in the sword domain is not about to start. Why don''t we stay in the sect and practice all blocked here?"


    "Don''t you know the elder martial brother of Dayan huangzong?" someone looked at the stunned young man and said in confusion.


    "What do you know?" a young man who spoke earlier asked. His feet were slightly raised. When he saw the surging figure in it, he looked more and more strange. "That''s not senior brother Liu mang. He didn''t break through his congenital environment half a month ago. Now he is consolidating his accomplishments. How can he come?"


    "Where don''t you come? There are a lot of people from your clan. There are even rumors that Huang Xuanye Jianzi and other swords will come, and almost all the leaders of other clans will come." someone said with a strange smile.


    "What''s the matter? The younger martial brother looks like a disciple of Bingyan sword sect. I wonder if you can tell me about the situation here?" hearing the speech, the young man looked up again. Sure enough, there was a crowd standing in front of the sect''s garrison. The figures were filled with an extremely powerful atmosphere. Obviously, their strength was not low, The faces of these people are also known by most people in the sword domain. Although they are not as good as the twenty-five sons of the sword domain, they are also very famous.


    "It''s not su Bai of Langya sect. Hey hey, I thought the man was dead. Who knew he would appear in the fortress before. No, these guys came here after hearing the news." someone was looking forward to saying, "tut Tut, there are few opportunities for the leaders of all sects to gather together. Today, there''s a good play to see."


    "Su Bai? It''s because of him that senior brother Huang Xuanye was rejected?" the young man suddenly realized that he also raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth. "The most regrettable thing for senior brother Huang Xuanye was that he couldn''t teach Su Bai personally. It seems that they can get rid of this shock today..."


    Among the many whispers around, sharp wind breaking sounds sounded in the air, and figures appeared slowly one after another. Just half a minute later, several extremely fierce and terrible breath swept from the distant sky, and then several startling voices sounded: "come, sword, they''re coming."


    "It''s the Qi Mo sword of Dayan emperor."


    "There are also Liu Yang and Liu Feng swords of Bingyan sword sect."


    The terrible and fierce breath tore the air in this area. Under the gaze of many eyes, three figures appeared slowly. The first was a young man with bare arms. His appearance was extremely feminine, and his skin color was as white as snow. His feminine eyes swept through the noisy street below. The young man walked down. When he landed, the surrounding people retreated to both sides, At the same time, many practitioners bowed their hands to the young man and said, "Qi Mo sword."


    Kimo!


    Dayan huangzong is the most powerful sect in the sword domain. In addition to Shixuan legend and HuangXuan night sword, there is another sword, Qi Mo, whose face is staring at Fuyang half wrapped in gauze and whispering, "did he do it?"


    "Well, elder martial brother Qimo, you should take a breath for younger martial brother... Su Bai is so rampant that he keeps saying that he doesn''t care about our Dayan emperor clan and even the leaders in the sword domain." Fuyang covers his broken arm and says angrily.


    "Well, there''s no need to say the nonsense of fanning the flames. Even if he didn''t say this, Qi Mo won''t let him walk into the zongmen garrison of Langya sect today." Qi Mo waved impatiently and interrupted Fuyang''s words.


    Fuyang can only nod his head obediently. He originally wanted to add fuel and vinegar, but it''s not necessary to look at it.


    "Hey, hey, brother Qimo was wrong. You''re not the only one, but also me Liu Yang and my brother Liu Feng. We also want to see what the man can do." a hearty light laugh sounded, and the two figures following Qi Mo slowly landed. Their faces looked very ordinary, The only striking thing is that the faces of the two people are almost carved in the same mold, but they can easily distinguish the difference between the two. One has a scar on his right cheek and the other has a scar on his left cheek.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Yang was wrong... Although we are not as strong as the three, we can''t miss the excitement." in the crowd, several bright light laughter sounded and several figures came out. Although the breath on these people is not as strong as Qi Mo and others, it won''t be too weak. At least it''s the cultivation of innate environment. Among them, a man in blood, His eyes turned slightly, as if he were looking at something. He asked softly, "why don''t you see Huang Xuan''s night sword?"


    Seeing the visitor, Qi Mo''s gloomy face was relieved. He shook his head and said with a smile: "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Senior brother Huang Xuanye doesn''t need to go out in person. I can teach that guy alone... But how can Luo lingjianzi suddenly be interested in Su defeat? Besides, you don''t seem to be interested in cangyue Jianzi. And your xueya disciples don''t rarely participate in the disputes among other disciples."


    "Hehe, it''s hard to sing alone. If Luo Ling wants to make achievements in Fengge academy, he naturally wants to make friends with some people, Qi Mo Jianzi, what do you say?" the man in blood smiled, raised his eyes to the sword hall standing behind Qi Mo, deliberately lowered his voice and continued: "I heard the disciple of xueya say that Su Bai took Tan Shumo to the blood Valley, and your Qin Yan was in the blood valley. Do you and I want to go to the blood Valley?"


    "It''s not necessary. If younger martial brother Qin Yan can deal with him, it means that the man is not qualified for us. On the contrary, if he can defeat younger martial brother Qin Yan, we''ll just wait for him here." Qi Mo also smiled.


    "That''s true, but if Su Bai went back to the sect on foot instead of transmitting the sword array through the sect gate here, wouldn''t you and I be blocked in vain?" the man in blood frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Mo raised a sarcastic smile on his mouth, "I hope so. If he is such a coward, cangyue Jianzi should be very disappointed with him. At the same time, Langya Zong''s face is lost by him."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sect gate of Dayan emperor was stationed over the sword hall.


    A sharp breaking wind sounded, and soon a figure appeared slowly, standing with his hands on his back, blowing the breeze, and his body slowly stood at the top of the straight eaves of the sword hall.


    The man was dressed in black clothes, his black hair was scattered, and his face was as handsome as the sun. At this time, he was slightly lowering his head, his plain eyes swept through the crowded street in front, and then quickly took back his eyes. There was no one worth his attention, even the four swords.


    "The person who makes you so unforgettable will be excellent to what extent." the Xuanyi murmured softly.


    "Hehe, if he is not excellent, he will not only lose cangyue Jianzi''s face, but also lose you and me. How depressed it will be to be compared by a person weaker than himself." A voice with a little abuse sounded in the sky. The young man in Xuanyi frowned slightly and looked up. A bloody light broke through the air. In an instant, it appeared over the Tianluo Zongjian hall. Like the young man in Xuanyi, the young man in blood also fell slowly on the eaves.


    "You are born with four peaks. It seems that you have made great efforts in this period of time. At the end of the day." the young man in Xuanyi narrowed his eyes. When he noticed the power emerging in the young man in blood, it was rare for a dignified look to appear in his eyes.


    "Oh, for the first time, the winner of the sword field Dabi will go down in history. This honor is not only what Huang Xuanye wants, but also what I want at the end of Haori." the young man in blood, who is not only the end of Haori, but also the young man in the deep valley, looked at Huang Xuanye and said with a smile: "You''re not bad either. You''re born with four peaks. You only need half a step to step into the bottleneck. You must have some eyebrows about your understanding of the meaning of the second sword. Don''t say that first. Are you going to do it today, or am I going to do it?"


    "I said you would do it first. Would you do it?" the young man in Xuanyi asked softly.


    "No, if you want me to do it, you must at least have the qualification to do it." there was a light in the eyes of Mo Haori. He looked at Huang Xuanye with some expectation on his face, "In addition to the demons who went to Fengge academy, you are the only one in the young generation who has such qualifications in the sword field. I really hope the ratio of the sword field will come soon. That will prove that you and I are the best and can win the sword field."


    "I''m also looking forward to the sword field Dabi." Huang Xuanye smiled gently. His eyes turned to the location where Zhuang mengge zongmen was stationed, and whispered in his heart: "At that time, I want you to know that your so-called Su Bai is not better than me... And when I win the sword domain, I will show my heart to you at that time. I think no woman can refuse such a privilege... Ha ha, women are always vain."


    When Huang Xuan looked at the gate of Zhuang mengge at night, a bright light appeared on the transmission array next to the sword hall. Secondly, two figures appeared slowly, one tall and slender, and the other exquisite and graceful.


    When these two figures appeared, Zhuang mengge''s disciple immediately came to meet him and said respectfully, "I''ve seen elder martial brother hanxuan prison and elder martial sister Chu MuQing."


    Han Xuan prison, the man who walked out nodded slightly, immediately seemed to notice something, raised his eyes and looked at the location where Dayan emperor Zong was stationed.


    "It''s HuangXuan night." Chu MuQing also raised her eyes, and Yu Guang swept through the noisy street in the distance. "Now I hope that the leader of Su defeat will not come here, but directly walk back to Langya Zong, otherwise he will be in trouble."


    "He''s really in trouble if he doesn''t come here." a cold voice sounded in the rear, laughing that the common people were walking in a tiger''s stride, and their eyes stayed on hanxuan prison, "the two peaks of congenital environment."


    "You''re not the same. It''s only a few months. It seems that the war hit you very hard at the beginning." hanxuan prison turned and looked at the smiling people with the same eyes.


    "That was the most complete defeat, five swords." the smiling man whispered, his eyes slightly deviated, glanced over many temples and fell on the back of the last Haori, and his eyes were full of war.


    "Unfortunately, when we are making progress, those two people are also making progress... Do you think Su Bai will come this time?" Han Xuan prison slowly withdrew his eyes and turned to the street in the distance.


    "Yes. Although I haven''t been in touch for a long time, I can see that he is a proud man from the bottom of his bones." the smiling common man said faintly, "he will come!"


    "I don''t know what his accomplishments are now..." Chu MuQing sighed slightly. These people are really excellent in front of him. Compared with these people, he seems a little ordinary. If Su Bai''s accomplishments are too weak, even if he has many cards, he may not be able to get through today.


    With the passage of time, more and more sword practitioners gathered in the fortress. Finally, the attics on both sides of Langya zongmen''s garrison were full of people. While they were waiting for a long time, several rainbow like sword lights were cutting through the sky and galloping towards the fortress. The person in charge was as white as snow

 Chapter 504

    Above the sky, the dazzling sun slowly climbed to the top, and the scorching sun poured down through the clouds, filling the whole heaven and earth.


    The rainbow like figures cut across the sky and stepped on the wind. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the magnificent fortress in the distance. His eyebrows raised slightly. With his breakthrough in cultivation, his perception became more acute. Although they were far away, Su Bai still felt powerful and incomparable breath in the fortress.


    These smells gathered together and hovered over the fortress, making the air in that area stop flowing and extremely depressed.


    "Such terrible oppression, there are not a few practitioners of the innate environment gathered there." Su Hongchen''s Liu eyebrows frowned slightly, his beautiful eyes stared at the fortress lying between the Xiongfeng mountains, turned his head to Su Bai, looked a little hesitant, and immediately said: "Leader Su Bai, it''s convenient to return to zongmen through the sword array in the zongmen garrison, but it''s not the only way. At your speed, you and I can return to Langya Zong on foot as long as you spend a little more time."


    The White Emperor''s peace talk book and Mo both looked at Su Bai. Obviously, they agreed with Su Hongchen''s suggestion very much. After all, the smell from the fortress in front was terrible, which made them almost feel frightened.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Didn''t you also say that there are many sword arrays on both sides of the fortress? Even if you and I bypass this sword array and go to Langya sect, we should be careful with those sword arrays." Su Bai glanced slightly across the areas on both sides of the fortress outline. Among the undulating peaks, he also vaguely noticed an extremely familiar wave, which was the breath of the sword array. Obviously, these sword arrays were the first alarm line of the whole sword area.


    "Why don''t I go back to the fortress first, go back to Langya sect through the sword array, inform the sect door and ask the sect leader to come out to pick you up. Once the sect elders are present, those people can''t be too reckless even if they are rampant." Tan Shumo''s eyes brightened in vain and suggested.


    "Well, now the news of my return should spread all over the sword area. Do you think there will be no news from the high level of the sect?" Su Bai asked.


    When he heard the speech, Merton was speechless when talking about the book. Indeed, he was concerned and disorderly. The high level of the clan would never let Su Bai hurt at all. There must be a high level in the fortress waiting for the return of Su Bai''s leader.


    "Hoo..." Bai Di and Su Hongchen both breathed a sigh of relief, and their tight faces eased.


    "Relax, no one can stop me when I came back." Su Bai said with a smile, and his whole body swayed like a breeze. Then, Bai Di, Tan Shumo, Su Hongchen and others also stepped up to keep up with Su Bai.


    When Su Bai was about to arrive at the fortress, the whole fortress was more noisy and noisy. The long waiting made these people gradually lose their patience, especially those who were preparing to see a good play


    "I haven''t seen him for such a long time. The guy Su Bai won''t be taught a lesson by Qin Yan."


    "Su Bai''s strength shown earlier is no less than half a step innate. It is also said that he has understood the meaning of the sword and mastered the sword array. If he uses all his means, he can retreat even if he is defeated by Qin Yan."


    "Shit, does that guy already think I''ll surround him here and bypass the fortress to return?"


    "Hey, hey, if that''s true, Langya sect''s face will be lost."


    In the whispers all over the sky, Qi Mo, Luo Ling, Liu Yang, Liu Feng and others also showed a look of impatience on their faces, especially Qi Mo, whose face changed indefinitely, "is he really defeated by Qin Yan..."


    Compared with the noise here, Mo Haori and Huang Xuanye seemed a little calm. They both closed their eyes and stood at the upper end of the sword hall with their hands down. Their clothes Jue swayed in the wind and made a noise. The aura of heaven and earth around them almost flowed slowly according to a certain track and finally melted into their bodies. Obviously, both of them were practicing.


    At the same time, on the mountain nearest to the fortress, clouds lingered, and two figures stood looming in the clouds.


    Chu Ge looked at the noisy fortress below with low eyes, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "is this boy''s face born to pull hatred? He hasn''t been exposed in the sword field for half a year. How can he provoke so many people."


    "With his Lao Tzu, Su Ying didn''t provoke a lot of enemies when he went there. He also said that genius is easy to arouse others'' jealousy." Li Muchen smiled, and his bright, mirror like eyes slowly swept through the fortress, and finally stopped in front of the sect gate of Langya sect, "It''s Qi mo of Dayan emperor sect, and Liu Yang and Liu Feng of Bingyan sword sect. These three little guys are not weak. Why don''t you inform the law enforcers in the sect to come here to disperse these people?"


    "Congenital double cultivation? Hehe, don''t worry. Now let''s see. That boy was able to defeat Liu Ziang with Tiangang''s four cultivation in the picture of sword domain. Now half a year has passed, I don''t know how far he has grown." Chu Ge Xu narrowed his eyes, like snow''s temples swaying in the wind.


    "This is also true. With the boy''s cultivation speed, his cultivation achievement should not be lower than Tiangang eight weight, or even Tiangang nine weight." When Li Muchen said this, he looked a little excited and clenched his fists. As long as the boy was given decades, he could win the king, or even the emperor. At that time, Langya Zongzhen was rising in the sword field. However, when Li Muchen''s eyes touched Huang Xuanye and the end of Haori, his tone obviously changed, "These two guys are very tricky for the boy... Once these two guys deal with the boy, the boy will be unlucky."


    "Without you and me, these two little guys have absolutely no chance to fight." Chu Ge said faintly. He also looked at Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori, with a little admiration in his eyes. Their talents are really good. Unfortunately, they are not Langya sect disciples.


    At the moment when the Chu song cast their eyes, Mo Haori and Huang Xuanye fiercely opened their eyes and flashed a dignified look in their eyes. Previously, they had a feeling of being stared at by fierce beasts, and this feeling came and went suddenly.


    "Who will it be? Is it the high level of Langya sect?"


    Huang Xuanye frowned slightly, immediately stretched out and whispered, "but what about the high-level of Langya sect? Unless they pull down their face to stop it, no one can stop what happens next today."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At a certain moment, the sharp wind suddenly rang out at the end of the sky.


    Chu Ge and Li Muchen raised their heads and looked at them fiercely, "coming!"


    Secondly, Huang Xuan night and the end of Hao day also looked up and saw that in the void sky, several rainbow like sword lights were tearing through the clouds.


    "Coming, it''s the breath of Langya sect''s Kung Fu." Qi Mo, who half closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Then, the noise in the whole street dissipated, and his eyes turned to the clouds.


    The misty clouds were broken like foam, and the mottled sunlight poured down, where a snowy white figure finally appeared in the eyes of the people. Under the gaze of these gaze, the young white garment came flying in the breeze, and the clothes were flying like Zhe Xianlin''s dust in the fortress. The bodies of Su Hongchen and others also flashed out one after another, and fell on the magnificent tower of the fortress.


    Su Bai glanced over the strange and dead fortress without sadness or joy. Finally, he stopped on the dark street and said with a smile: "these people really think of me because of so many congenital environments."


    Seeing that Su Bai could still laugh under such circumstances, the White Emperor and Su Hongchen directly rolled their eyes and glanced nervously across the buildings of the sword hall. When they didn''t notice the smell of the high-level strongman of Langya sect in the fortress, their foreheads were exuding cold sweat.


    "How could it be like this? Zongmen will definitely wait for Su Bai after learning that the leader of Su Bai is back." Tan Shumo also exudes a little cold sweat from the palm of his hand, turns his eyes slightly dignified to Su Bai, and whispers: "If there is no strong person in the sect to suppress, the rampant nature of those people in Dayan huangzong will never easily let you leave here... Otherwise, we will take advantage of the time to..."


    "Tan Shumo." Su Bai interrupted. His eyes swept Tan Shumo and Su Hongchen calmly, with a brilliant smile on his face, "do you believe me?"


    Do you believe me?


    Looking at the bright and outrageous smile in front of them, Tan Shumo and Su Hongchen looked at each other. They all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They also wanted to persuade themselves to believe Su Bai. However, in the face of so many congenital situations and many swords present, how should they believe?


    "If you believe me, you can just stand here and watch the play." then Su Bai turned and took a step forward, his body turned into a rainbow and shot away at the street.


    "Sorry, although I believe in miracles, miracles rarely happen." Tan Shumo smiled helplessly and walked straight after su Bai. Then, Su Hongchen and Bai Di also set off one after another. They are also disciples of Langya sect. Naturally, they will not let Su Bai face these people alone.


    "Su Bai? Is that Su Bai?"


    In the street, after a brief silence, a burst of overwhelming screams rose to the sky and shook the sky

 Chapter 505

    The deafening uproar slowly rippled over the fortress, breaking the dead silence atmosphere that filled the whole street. Countless curious eyes turned to the slender and thin figure. The latter looked handsome, his dark eyes were as deep as the night sky, and there was no panic in his eyes, as if all this did not exist in front of him.


    "Is he su Bai? He knows that the leaders of all sects will surround here and dare to come here. He has a bit of courage." Mo Haori looked at Su Bai from a distance. The latter''s fearless demeanor made him nod slightly, "this guy is much better than those who call themselves leaders in the twenty-five sects of the sword domain."


    "His spirit is quite good. Maybe he has some skills, but if he has skills, it''s not good to be strong. Moreover, Qi Mo and Liu Yang are not vegetarian. If he doesn''t show some skills today, he can''t leave here safely." looking at Su Bai''s look that didn''t move because of the crowd, Huang Xuanye''s mouth burst into a strange smile, Immediately, it was obvious that Huang Xuanye didn''t pay attention to Su Bai for the first time. In his opinion, the latter seemed to have nothing outstanding except Xie Jun''s outrageous face.


    In the misty sea of clouds, Chu Ge looked at Su Bai coming on the wind with a little surprise in her eyes and said with a smile: "the little guy''s breath is more calm than half a year ago, especially the flesh body. Although he tried to control the power in his body, the fluctuation is still very powerful..."


    Standing behind him, Li Muchen nodded his head slightly, and his old hot eyes rested on Su Bai''s white face and smashed his mouth. Compared with six months ago, this little guy was more and more invisible, especially in his calm eyes, Li Muchen could vaguely detect the surging edge in him: "The little guy doesn''t know how much he has grown during the past six months. It''s really exciting."


    At the moment when these eyes came, Su Bai seemed to notice something. His eyes calmly swept across the sword hall in the distance. When he saw the two figures, he turned his head and said to Shumo, "who are those two?"


    "It''s Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori. They are really coming." Tan Shumo''s look suddenly became dignified. His eyes quickly swept to the people in the distant street, and his eyes became more dignified. "Qi Mo, Liu Yang, Liu Feng, Luo Ling... Together with Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori, there are six swords."


    "Senior brother Mo Haori, I will persuade him not to embarrass you as much as possible." Wang Yaoyao said with a little helplessness.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. I''d like to solve all the troubles at once." Su Bai smiled gently. His body swept across the sky like a lonely goose, then fell on the street and walked step by step towards the residence of Langya sect.


    Su Hongchen, Bai Di and others can only keep up with them and look up at the dense crowd in front. They actually have a feeling of facing thousands of troops and horses, especially the breath diffused from these people. They gather together to form a majestic oppression. With each step, there is a cold sweat behind them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Facing this pressure, Su Bai''s pace was always so calm until he took the tenth step. His way had been blocked. Several disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect blocked Su Bai''s face, stared at Su Bai with bad looks, and said coldly: "Are you su Bai? To tell you the truth, I can''t see where you are better than us. People like you still leave cangyue Jianzi wisely."


    Su Bai looked at the disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong in front of him, but said with a smile: "it''s really a group of flowers in the greenhouse. If you don''t practice well, you have time to come here and compete with each other."


    "Flowers in the greenhouse? You deserve to say that. Even elder martial brother Huang Xuanye dare not say so. Let''s stop talking nonsense. Let this boy see who is the flowers in the greenhouse and cangyue sword see if we are worse than the men he thinks." Listening to Su Bai''s words, the young man who spoke earlier suddenly became gloomy. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground. Then, the disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong rushed towards Su Bai.


    "It''s shameless. They still have the face to say these words. They deal with one in ten and want to prove their excellence." The mustard Bracelet between Su Hongchen''s wrists glowed white again. Secondly, the scarlet bead appeared again in her jade hand. The jade finger gently pinched the blood bead. Su Hongchen was about to throw the bead out. At this time, a white hand had quietly held Su Hongchen. Su Hongchen looked up and saw that Su Bai had turned around with a bright smile on his face.


    "I hate those constant troubles. I''ll solve them myself. If I don''t teach these guys a lesson, I''m afraid these people will come to the door to provoke in the future." Su Bai said with a smile. Before his voice fell, his body was already moving forward, and the only self sword Qi in his body ran unreservedly. With his steps down, the sword Qi surged on his side, and then he shot down straight ahead like a master, setting off an arc of Qi.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Ferocious sword marks tore out on the ground, and then cut these people''s bodies. They immediately shot backward like a heavy blow, and the scarlet blood burst out uncontrollably.


    In an instant, the clamoring disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong were all lying on the ground wailing, while Su Bai walked forward calmly and didn''t even bother to look. This sudden scene obviously shocked many people, especially those stupid brothers who were ready to move, wiped a cold sweat and stared at Su Bai with slightly complicated eyes, "The strength is good. No wonder this man can cut off Fuyang."


    "Hey, hey, I said that immortals fight. We can watch the play. Why do we participate? Look, this guy is walking to the Langya zongmen garrison."


    The terrible sword Qi rippled around Su Bai. Every step he took, there were cracks on the ground, and then the people surrounded on both sides dispersed one after another. They were deeply afraid of being affected by the sword Qi. For a time, an empty street appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Su Hongchen and Bai Di looked at each other and could only keep up.


    Mo Haori''s eyes swept Su Bai''s back with great interest, and immediately asked Huang Xuanye, "how about it?"


    "Barely good." Huang Xuanye said faintly.


    "Just barely good? I think Su''s defeat is not simple, but also right. People who can make cangyue pay so much attention naturally have some means." Mo Haori said with a smile, and his eyes stayed on the torn sword marks on the ground, which was terrible.


    "I also hope he has some means, otherwise he will be defeated by Qi Mo at once, which will also defeat cangyue''s face." Huang Xuanye said faintly.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai appeared in front of the zongmen garrison.


    Looking at those embarrassed figures behind Su Bai, Qi Mo frowned slightly and immediately blocked Su Bai''s way. Pointing to Fuyang and others behind him, he said coldly, "Su Bai, right? I''m afraid you have to explain today''s affairs to our Dayan emperor."


    "Hehe, brother Qi Mo is wrong again. He wants to give you an explanation not only to Dayan emperor Zong, but also to Bingyan sword Zong."


    "As a disciple of the sword region, your excellency Su Bai''s action is too cruel. I''ll break my younger martial brother Lin Hanbao''s arm." Liu Feng and Liu Yang stand up with their eyes staring at Su Bai. Two powerful breath swept out of their bodies and went to Su Bai''s cage.


    "Inborn duality!" greeted several powerful breath, Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, continued to walk forward, and said with a smile: "I thought you were also rejected by cangyue''s Ni Zi, and then came to me in anger. It turned out that you came out for the disciples of the sect. Tut Tut, that''s right. This reason is much better than those jealous interests..."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai''s eyes became as sharp as a blade in vain. "Explain? Thanks to your good intention, you two have oppressed my Langya sect disciples these days. I think you should also give me an explanation."


    Bang!


    At that moment, a crack suddenly appeared at Su Bai''s feet, and then quickly spread towards Qi Mo''s position. A fierce sword burst out between the cracks, and then shot heavily at Qi Mo''s crotch.


    "Arrogant and arrogant!" Qi Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly a powerful real Qi appeared under him. In a moment, he formed a shield to block the sword Qi, and then sneered: "just these skills, I want my Dayan emperor to explain to you. It''s not qualified."


    "Whether it is enough or not is not said by mouth, but by hand." Su Bai said in a painless way. He continued to walk forward, as if there were no Qimo and others in front of him. When he saw this scene, everyone around him smacked his tongue, especially the disciples of the Dayan emperor sect who were familiar with Qimo and others. The more arrogant you are, the harder senior brother Qimo will start later.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth." At the moment of his voice, Qi Mo''s powerful Qi was swept out. His Qi was wrapped around Qi Mo''s arms like a burning flame. His soles suddenly stepped on the ground, his body jumped into the sky, and then his fists burst out like a falcon. The Qi lingering on his arms immediately poured out like a tide, "Otherwise, you will have to pay for your previous stupid behavior."


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly set off madly over the street. Countless eyes gathered at Qi Mo''s fists. They looked a little excited and finally fought


    Su Bai stopped, looked at Qi Mo calmly, and said softly, "is this the so-called sword? It''s just so weak!"

 Chapter 506

    [I thought I could write two more chapters in the evening, and then it''s three o''clock today. Now it seems that it''s too late o (¨s¡õ) O]


    "Is this the so-called sword? It''s just so weak."


    Su Bai''s voice was a little low, but with Qi Mo''s strength, he couldn''t hear it. His face suddenly became gloomy. His vigorous Qi gathered madly in his fists, and then with a very oppressive wind, he hit Su Bai''s face hard, "the guy who was only half a step in Tiangang half a year ago dared to be so arrogant, hum!"


    The terrible wind came on his face. Su Bai calmly looked at the falling fist shadow, and his eyes gradually became cold. He clearly knew that there were many people hostile to the moon in this street. If he wanted to put an end to these troubles in the future, the best way was to frighten them, and the so-called deterrence was to defeat Qi Mo in front of him in the most shocking way.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai no longer restrained his breath. The silent self only sword spirit in his body was a sign of boiling at the moment. Then a powerful breath suddenly swept out of himself and swept out like a storm. This breath fluctuation comparable to the congenital peak immediately caused countless people''s faces to change dramatically.


    "It''s the innate realm. Su Bai is actually the cultivation of the innate realm."


    "What about the congenital environment? Don''t forget that Qi Mo Jianzi is now a congenital double cultivation."


    "Don''t you forget that Qi Mo Jianzi said that Su''s defeat was only half a step Tiangang six months ago, but now it is a congenital state."


    Whispers sprang up like mushrooms. Countless people looked at Su Bai''s back in amazement, especially hanxuan prison and xiaocangsheng. They looked like ghosts. They knew Su Bai''s accomplishments six months ago.


    "Now do I have the right to be arrogant?" with some chilly voices, Su Bai suddenly stepped on the floor, and his whole body jumped up. He calmly looked at the rapidly enlarged fist shadow in his eyes, but also clenched his fists. He was the only one in his body who was full of sword Qi Qi Qi Mo''s fist. One fist burst out, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of gold and iron immediately rang out, and ripples visible to the naked eye rippled between them. Under the random blow of Su Bai, Qi Mo''s face turned pale, and his body staggered back. He looked at Su Bai in disbelief. He had to contact him in person, Only then did he know how terrible power was hidden in this thin figure.


    Liu Yang, Liu Feng and others on the side were surprised to see that Qi Mo was defeated by Su Bai in the hard collision. Even if Su Bai was a congenital cultivation, how could he break out such amazing combat effectiveness?


    Click! Click!


    After a boxing, Su Bai''s clenched palm stretched out in vain and pointed to it as a sword. The fierce sword Qi condensed frantically at his fingertips, and then his fingers seemed to turn into a sharp sword without casting. With a terrible trend of tearing mountains, they rushed towards the retreating Qi Mo like lightning.


    The bright light of the sword flickered and suddenly appeared in front of Qi Mo''s eyes. The sword Qi surging on the sword finger caused ripples in the areas he passed. Qi Mo''s eyes shrank and a thick fear appeared on his pale face. He saw that Su Bai''s sword finger was simple and obviously only a second-class martial art, but his mastery level had reached the point of perfection.


    There was a flash of light on the mustard bracelet on Qi Mo''s wrist, and then two long swords, about three feet long, made of black black iron, were held in his hand. The moment he held the long sword, the smell on Qi Mo''s body became more and more fierce. His backward figure suddenly stopped, and he roared and rushed forward.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two extremely fierce and terrible sword Qi spread out on the long sword. Qi Mo''s double swords immediately tore out the dark sword shadow of Tao. These sword shadows quickly gathered together like lightning, and then turned into a cross with a full length of ten feet. There were dark sword shadows at both ends of the ten shelves.


    Looking at the shadow of the cross sword tearing through the air, the faces of the White Emperor and Su Hongchen all showed a dignified color. In such an attack, even the practitioners at the top of the innate realm could only avoid its edge temporarily, but Su Bai rushed up with his bare hands.


    "The sword of splitting the universe." Qi Mo looked ferocious and waved his hands at the same time. The shadow of the cross was tearing the air, and then collided with Su Bai''s figure under the gaze of countless eyes.


    In an instant, the sword Qi, like a storm, raged violently over the street, showing the sword marks on the buildings around the sword Pavilion, crisscross, and even some sword Pavilion mole ants collapsed directly. The practitioners who originally stood on it also hurriedly retreated, fearing that they would be affected by the sword Qi.


    The huge cross sword shadow blocked Su Bai''s front like a natural moat. His fingers fell on it on time and stared at the terrible power surging on his sword shadow. Su Bai''s eyes gradually cooled down. Then, a fierce breath burst out at his fingertips, which was the breath of sword meaning.


    "Break it for me!" Su Bai''s voice was as sharp as a blade. The sudden sword intention covered the shadow cage. Then, the huge cross sword shadow suddenly clattered and broke apart. The terrible sword intention carried thousands of sword Qi and Mo everywhere.


    "Isn''t it the meaning of the sword?" seeing that the shadow of the cross sword collapsed, Qi Mo''s eyes narrowed sharply, and then a little ferocity appeared in his eyes again. I saw an equally fierce and incomparable breath diffuse in his double swords, "I have the meaning of the sword, too!"


    Shua!


    Qi Mo''s body shape turned into sword light again, and his long sword stabbed Su Bai''s neck and chest almost at the same time, crushing the sweeping sword Qi, and its edge pointed directly at Su Bai''s forehead.


    "It''s the sword meaning on the stage again..." Su Bai stared at the two broken long swords, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His just dropped sword finger shook again. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, he lightning towards the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Su Bai wanted to take his sword with his bare hands, Qi Mo''s pale face immediately appeared ferocious, and the stabbing speed of the long sword in his hand soared again, but to his consternation, no matter how fast he stabbed the long sword, the falling position of the opponent''s sword finger was just the track stabbed by his own long sword, as if it had just begun, His sword had been seen through by Su Bai!


    Ding! Ding!


    When the two touched, the sound of two piercing gold and iron intersected suddenly. Immediately, Qi Mo''s face was filled with a touch of pale and horror. He only felt an irresistible force bouncing away at the sword peak. Before this force, his perceived sword intention immediately collapsed, and his long sword trembled strangely, as if he was afraid of this force and surrendered to it, "Hell, what''s the meaning of the sword?"


    The terrible power suddenly came to him. Qi Mo''s body trembled, and the red blood gushed out of his mouth. His body was close to the cyan stone slab, and he didn''t stop until he withdrew for tens of meters.


    All eyes looked at the figure in unison at this time. When Qi Mo looked embarrassed, an incredible look appeared in each eye.


    When he was defeated, Su defeated Qi Mo almost in a destructive way.


    "Brother Qi mo..." Liu Yang''s face became particularly wonderful. Especially when his eyes touched the dense sword marks on Qi Mo, his eyes showed a touch of disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that Qi Mo, who stepped into the congenital double, would lose to Su, and the defeat was so complete that even the latter just defeated him with his bare hands without even a sword.


    "He won." xiaocangsheng, hanxuan prison and Chu MuQing gasped and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Su Bai''s strength has surpassed them.


    At the end of the sword hall, Huang Xuanye looked at this scene with a gloomy face. After half a ring, he slowly breathed out his breath and said, "yes, you really have some skills. You barely lose cangyue''s face. In this way, you are barely qualified to be faced by me."


    "It''s not easy. Was the previous breath sword meaning? Unexpectedly, he completely defeated Qi Mo''s sword meaning, and the level of sword meaning he understood exceeded Qi Mo too much." Mo Haori on one side nodded slightly, with a little surprise in his voice.


    At the same time, in the misty clouds, Chu Ge and Li Muchen also looked at the figure below with complex expressions, especially Li Muchen, who had an indelible ecstasy on his face, "congenital... Ha ha, he has reached the congenital state before he was weak. Even his Lao Tzu has not achieved such achievements."


    "Was the meaning of the previous sword the meaning of the master''s sword he understood?" Chu Ge murmured in his heart, and his eyes could not hide his ecstasy. If this son did not fall, his Langya sect would rise in the future, and even occupy the last sword domain and look at the East Xuan domains.


    "Elder martial brother Qimo." on the street, the disciples of Dayan huangzong just reacted. They immediately rushed out and helped Qimo up. At this time, Qimo was very embarrassed. The hot blood penetrated along the scar of the sword, dyed his body red, and his breath was very listless.


    Being helped up by the crowd, Qi Mo wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Bai''s eyes full of fear. The latter was indeed qualified to shout in front of him, but he was not qualified to shout in front of his own people, "brother Liu Yang, brother Liu Feng!"


    "Yes." Liu Yang and Liu Feng walked out. Looking at Qi Mo''s injury, Liu Yang frowned and said, "brother Qi Mo, your situation is not good."


    "Well, I''m careless. It''s hard for me to fight again in my current situation. How about you two deal with Su Bai?" Qi Mo spit out a mouthful of blood phlegm.


    "This..." after witnessing Su''s strength, Liu Yang and Liu Feng did not despise Su''s defeat as much as before. If they were allowed to fight Su''s defeat alone, they would have some lack of confidence.


    Qi Mo obviously thought of this, and said with a ferocious smile: "you can do it at the same time. Do you forget that what you are good at is the art of joint attack?"


    Hearing Qi Mo''s proposal, the two men looked moved, but if they worked together to deal with Su Bai, the word would obviously damage their reputation... But when they thought of each other''s identity, Liu Yang and Liu Feng nodded heavily, and then walked out over Qi mo.


    Seeing Liu Feng and Liu Yang walking out at the same time, the street that had just quieted down stirred again, "No. do Liu Yang Jianzi and Liu Feng Jianzi want to deal with Su Bai at the same time?"

 Chapter 507

    The vigorous breath like a flood swept out over the street like a tide. The ecstasy just appeared on the faces of Su Hongchen and Bai Di disappeared, and shouted angrily: "Liu Yang and Liu Feng, you two are at least the leaders of the young generation of Bingyan emperor, and are known as swords by all kings. Now you have to join hands to deal with the defeated leader of Su. You are not afraid to lose your face."


    "Hehe, everyone in the whole sword area knows that brother Liu Yang and brother Liu Feng rarely do it. If they want to do it, they must do it at the same time. This is a recognized rule. If you Langya sect don''t agree, you can go together." Qi Mo couldn''t help sneering and turned his head to Liu Yang and Liu Feng, "The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. No one cares about the means. Let''s do it."


    Liu Feng and Liu Yang did not speak too much, but walked slowly towards Su Fu. With each step they took, their breath became more and more majestic. Finally, Ruhong''s innate Qi burst out in both bodies, making this area ripple.


    When feeling the surging power in these two people''s bodies, Su Hongchen, Bai Di and others looked more ugly. Then Su Hongchen said to Su Bai, "leader of Su Bai, Bai Di and I have to talk about Shumo and others to help you hold Liu Yang."


    "It''s just two people with two innate environments. I don''t need to fake my hand to others. Just watch." Su Bai smiled, but the words made many people look slightly changed.


    In particular, the disciples of Bingyan sword sect grinned secretly. This guy has a crazy tone. As disciples of Bingyan sword sect, they naturally know the terrible of Liu Yang and Liu Feng. They seem to be only the double cultivation of congenital environment. However, their joint attack is seamless. If they shoot at the same time, even the existence of congenital triple must avoid the edge.


    "Oh. It''s just two people with two innate conditions? It seems that your confidence has expanded a lot after you beat brother Qi mo." the burly Liu Feng sneered, and his eyes slowly swept over Su Hongchen''s peace talks behind Su Bai. "Really don''t you want these waste people to help you? In that case, you won''t lose face later."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai just smiled, then walked out under the cold eyes of Liu Feng and Liu Yang, raised his palm slowly, and calmly said to them, "go ahead, I''m in a hurry."


    "Hehe, brother Feng, your excellency Su Bai is so confident that we don''t need to persuade each other."


    Liu Yang stared at Su Bai. A moment later, a very cold voice came from his throat: "but the ugly words are ahead. This is what your excellency Su Bai asked our brothers to do at the same time. If my brothers can''t stop for a while later, don''t blame my brothers."


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, Liu Feng and Liu Yang both stepped out step by step, and the surging and vigorous Qi swept out of their bodies. A powerful force immediately swept away. Their palms were held in the empty air. They saw the ripples rising, and then two incomparable black giant swords appeared in their hands.


    The appearance of these two black giant swords looks very unique. Among them, the giant swords held by Liu Feng are slightly longer, while the giant swords held by Liu Yang are slightly shorter.


    "It''s a Zimu sword. It''s said that this Zimu sword is made of deep-sea black ice iron. It can reflect the skill characteristics of Bingyan sword sect to the extreme. The most important thing is that Bingyan sword sect has a set of joint swordsmanship, yin-yang dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship, which is specially used by Zimu sword." Under the great pressure from the front, Wang Yaoyao''s face changed slightly, and her body withdrew several steps backward uncontrollably. When she saw the sword held by Liu Yang and Liu Feng, her face changed sharply and whispered: "However, the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship is also fatal, that is, it needs two people to perform at the same time... Your Excellency Su Bai, it''s better for me to help you hold Liu Yang together with them as Su Hongchen said. In this way, the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship will be broken without attack, and your strength will be enough to easily suppress Liu Feng."


    Su Bai looked at this scene and saw a wave in his eyes. He could see that at the moment when Liu Feng and Liu Feng took out their son and mother swords, their breath had almost blended with each other. Even their breath had the same heartbeat frequency. They seemed to have become a whole. However, even so, Su Bai didn''t have much wave in his eyes. Therefore, he didn''t care about Wang Yaoyao''s proposal Then he said with a slight smile: "at this time, you will pull your tianluozong into the water. At that time, your tianluozong senior management will have to scold you. That''s the same sentence. You can watch the play today... I''ll solve the problem of killing monkeys by myself."


    Kill the monkey!


    Liu Yang and Liu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. This guy''s words were really harsh. Their body shapes directly turned into two dark shadows, one left and one right, and rushed towards Su Bai. The fierce sword Qi rippled on the giant sword, and then stabbed Su Bai''s vital points with extreme terror like lightning.


    Shua! Shua!


    The terrible ripples rippled at the place where the child and mother swords passed. The surrounding ground was directly torn by the sword Qi, and there was a layer of frost spreading on the sword scar.


    Facing the fierce attack of these two people, Su Bai not only did not retreat, but took a step forward. The clothes formula floated. Immediately, under the gaze of many eyes, Su Bai''s left and right hands explored into the air one after another and pointed to them as swords, and his white fingers burst out two decadent breath.


    "Dang!" "Dang!"


    Su Bai''s sword fingers fell heavily on the son and mother''s swords from the fierce stabbing. After a while, the harsh sound of gold and iron came through. A powerful sword was intended to tear Su Bai''s fingertips out. Although Liu Feng and Liu Yang''s sword posture was very terrible, they seemed to have insufficient stamina before the sword intention. They could not open Su Bai''s sword fingers no matter how hard they tried.


    Close at hand, Liu Feng and Liu Yang felt the terrible sword meaning surging on them. There was a dignified color on their faces. They had already put away their contempt for Su Bai. Otherwise, they would not take action against Su Bai at the same time. However, they didn''t expect that Su Bai''s random finger had such terrible power, "His body is no less than us... And the meaning of the sword, which contains more power than we understand."


    "Hum, no wonder brother Qi Mo was defeated by you. This sword is really extraordinary."


    "Liu Yang, don''t dally, quick battle and quick formula."


    Between the lightning and flint, Liu Feng''s body moved and retreated towards the rear. The innate Qi in his body roared wildly. It turned into a cold ice torrent. The momentum was very spectacular. The sharp cold wind suddenly blew up. Liu Feng''s figure has retreated to these cold ice torrents.


    At the same time, Liu Yang''s right foot fell heavily on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble violently at this time. Then Liu Yang''s body shape had swept away into the sky. The surging Qi on his body surface turned into a raging fire. With the waving of Liu Yang''s huge black sword, these flames swept out quickly and hovered over the sky.


    The cold ice torrent and the sea of fire set each other off.


    "What is this?" such a strange scene made Su Hongchen and others open their eyes, but there was a worried color surging in the depths of their eyes. They all felt the power of panic and fear in this cold flood or in the sea of fire.


    "It''s yin-yang Dragon Phoenix sword..." Wang Yao Yaobei''s teeth clenched her lips. Liu Feng and Liu Yang obviously didn''t intend to delay the battle.


    "Yin Yang dragon phoenix sword!"


    The low roar sounded in vain. In the cold ice torrent and the sea of fire, a daosen cold sword light appeared, bringing rolling cold ice torrent and flames. Two extremely terrible smells appeared madly in it. These two smells were the meaning of the sword. At the moment when the meaning of the sword appeared, the rolling torrents and flames gathered madly around to form two dragon and Phoenix virtual shadows ¡£


    Su Bai looked at this scene with a wave in his eyes. The yin-yang dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship was really extraordinary. Especially after integrating the two swords, the power of the swordsmanship soared geometrically. However, he still didn''t show any sign of retreating. On the contrary, under the gaze of countless eyes, he took another step forward. The right hand that had just fallen raised again. Obviously, he still wanted to take it with his bare hands Yin Yang dragon phoenix sword.


    "Su Bai, you are too arrogant. Do you still want to take the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix sword with your bare hands?


    "Su Bai, don''t underestimate people. Today you will pay for your arrogance."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yang and Liu Feng looked more and more embarrassed. This time, they were really angry because of Su''s arrogance. They both stepped out step by step. The huge sword as dark as ink became dazzling. Then they rushed out and integrated into the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix. The loud sound of dragon and Phoenix resounded through the sky, and a terrible power storm swept around them The Jiange buildings turned into ruins in an instant.


    The terrible sword Qi surged out with cold current and flame. The virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix swept down from the sky. It was like a fierce beast from ancient time and space. It was hard to cover Su Bai.


    KAKA!


    The majestic pressure roared to the ground, and cracks appeared on the broken ground. Except for a few people such as Qi Mo and Luo Ling, others hurriedly retreated back, urging the real Qi in their body to resist the pressure, and a touch of amazement appeared on their faces.


    Yin Yang dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship is the top swordsmanship of Bingyan sword sect, just like the swordsmanship of Langya sect. However, except for the disciples of Bingyan sword sect, other disciples have rarely seen this yin-yang dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship. Today is the first time to see it. The power of this yin-yang dragon and Phoenix Swordsmanship has exceeded their imagination. Is this still swordsmanship?


    "I don''t know if Su defeated leader can take over the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix sword?"


    The eyes of Su Hongchen and the White Emperor looked at the figure with some worry. The latter did not move under the roaring dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow

 Chapter 508

    The high pitched sound of dragons and Fengming reverberated in this heaven and earth, setting off a huge wave. Its cold torrent and the sea of fire were raging madly over the streets, reflected in the slightly dignified eyes of everyone. Countless people held their hands and held their breath to watch this scene.


    Qi Mo and Luo Ling looked at this scene, and their eyes were also slightly frozen. Their accomplishments were comparable to those of Liu Feng and Liu Yang. Even they did not dare to take over the yin-yang, dragon and Phoenix swordsmanship displayed by the latter. These offensives had been able to defeat the innate triple existence, especially the two sword meanings surging inside.


    Su Bai looked up at the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix with the cold current and the sea of fire. He was also aware of the terrorist power contained in it. He knew that if he didn''t show some strength today, it might be really difficult to defeat the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix sword. Thinking of this, Su Bai showed a rotten smile on his face. He stepped forward again and looked at it with countless eyes, The seemingly thin figure welcomes the roaring dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow.


    A mantis stands in the way and hits a stone with an egg!


    Looking at this back, most practitioners in the sword region flashed such words in their minds. In front of these two empty shadows of dragons and phoenixes, Su Bai seemed very small. However, at the next moment, an atmosphere that shocked the practitioners present swept through Su Bai''s body. This is the breath of sword meaning. At this time, Su Bai no longer converged on the power of only silent sword meaning.


    "Is this your strongest swordsmanship? Unfortunately, your means of controlling the meaning of the sword are too immature and directly destroy this swordsmanship."


    The dull voice came out slowly from his throat. Su Bai''s raised right hand stopped in the nothingness between heaven and earth. I saw terrible sword Qi suddenly appear between heaven and earth, tearing the air towards Su Bai''s right hand, and the terrible sword idea lingered around Su Bai''s fingertips like essence. In front of the slender and white sword finger, the whole world seemed to shake slightly.


    Such a terrible momentum directly makes people''s faces appear shocked. What kind of martial art is this? There was such a terrible momentum before it began.


    "When did we have such terrible finger skills in Langya sect?" Su Hongchen''s beautiful eyes also showed a touch of amazement. She stared nervously at Su Bai''s raised right hand. The fluctuation from it made her feel frightened and scared. At the top of the sword hall in the distance, both Mo Haori and Huang Xuanye showed a touch of dignity, especially Huang Xuanye, There was a touch of disbelief in his eyes, "this shouldn''t be from Qiu Daowu sect..."


    An unusually vigorous self only sword Qi surged out of Su Bai''s body, and finally gathered frantically on Su Bai''s fingers. Su Bai looked at the dragon and Phoenix shadow that was about to roar, and his eyes were cold in vain. The sword fingers quickly pointed out. For a while, the melodious sword sound rang through the world.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner''s finger!"


    Then, a huge sword finger appeared quickly at the place where Su Bai''s sword finger fell, as if tearing the whole world apart.


    At the moment when the sword finger appeared, countless eyes stayed on it. The sword finger was full of feet long and filled with dark light. It looked like essence. What surprised them most was the sword meaning surging inside the sword finger. Under the influence of this sword meaning, the sword tools in their hands seemed to come out of their sheath, which was very strange.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the sword finger was just formed, the sword finger roared out in an instant. In many nervous eyes, the huge sword finger collided with the two dragon and Phoenix virtual shadows.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of impact, the whole heaven and earth seemed to become silent, especially the loud sound of dragon, Phoenix and sword disappeared completely. However, this silence only lasted for a moment. After a moment, a deafening roar sounded madly in this heaven and earth. Those practitioners closest to the crash were all white, The red blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    But even so, these people''s eyes still looked straight at the collision place. They saw that the seemingly terrible dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow darkened rapidly under the sword finger, and then cracks spread out on it until it finally cracked.


    Destroy the withered and decadent. The prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword almost effortlessly defeated the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix sword.


    Looking at this scene, the ferocity and ecstasy on the faces of Liu Feng and Liu Yang solidified in an instant. A kind of incomparable horror permeated from their eyes. They didn''t expect that they used their full strength and even displayed the strongest yin-yang dragon and Phoenix sword, which was so easily defeated by Su defeat


    Until now, Liu Feng and Liu Yang have just realized how terrible the white boy in front of them is and how terrible the power is contained in this thin figure.


    At this time, they couldn''t help feeling regret. They were full and had nothing to do. What did they do to find this guy''s trouble.


    However, this feeling of regret was suppressed by Liu Feng and Liu Yang as soon as they came out of their hearts. They stepped back madly. At the same time, they waved their arms and threw their fists all over the sky, which made the cold ice torrent and the sea of fire roll up, and swept away against the Soviet defeat.


    When Su Bai stepped in the air, he looked at the cold current and the sea of fire, and his falling right hand raised and fell again. The huge sword finger cut through the sky again and tore apart the cold current and the sea of fire, and then appeared right in front of Liu Yang and Liu Feng. In their frightened eyes, the sword finger fell on them with a bang, The terrible sword intention poured out, and the rippling real Qi shield around them was directly torn and scattered.


    Bang! Bang!


    Before this almost irresistible force, Liu Yang and Liu Feng were directly blown out for tens of meters, ferocious and eye-catching sword marks spread rapidly, and hot blood was sprayed out.


    For a moment, it was like a blood rain in the air.


    The two men''s breath was like a discouraged ball, and they quickly withered up. Their body shape didn''t stop until they finally hit the sect gate of Langya sect and stationed in the sword hall. They lay unconscious on the ground.


    The world seemed to fall into a dead silence at this time. Everyone looked at the two figures turned into blood people. A cold and piercing chill ran straight from the palm of his feet to his heart. This finger was so terrible that Su defeated two congenital doubles with one finger.


    "Liu Feng Jianzi and Liu Yang Jianzi, they lost..."


    After the dead silence, bursts of uproar came out like mushrooms. At this time, people''s eyes suddenly raised and looked at the figure in the sky with some awe and shock. Although the latter looked a little young, no one dared to underestimate this seemingly harmless young man, especially the bright smile on the latter''s face, which seemed brighter than the sun, However, the smile fell into the eyes of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect, which was even more piercing than the cold wind in late winter.


    Qi Mo looked at the unconscious Liu Yang and Liu Feng and swallowed his saliva. He knew that if Su Bai had used this finger before, he would be lying here, and his end would be worse than Liu Feng and Liu Yang.


    Later, Su Hongchen and Mo, who were also shocked by the scene in front of them, were speechless. Their bodies trembled constantly, and their hearts were obviously very excited.


    "I won... This guy is terrible." Han Xuan prison murmured softly, his eyes full of shock.


    "It''s only half a year. What has he experienced in the past half a year... Senior brother Xuanguan, do you still dream of catching up with him one day?" Chu MuQing gently patted his undulating chest with a smile in his eyes.


    "I can''t catch up. This guy is completely beyond the existence of demons... Shit, he hasn''t used the sword array or the terrible sword style."


    "If all means are used, the actual force will be no less than the existence of congenital triple, or even congenital quadruple."


    Speaking of this, hanxuan prison seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and looked up at the position where Dayan huangzong''s gate was stationed. The corner of his mouth provoked a look of expectation smile: "maybe he can beat Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori."


    At the top of the sword hall, Huang Xuanye looked at this scene, and his face was extremely gloomy. The power of Su''s defeat was enough to attract his attention. He didn''t expect that Su''s defeat, which was born in a heavy environment, could break out such combat power.


    "Ha ha... Huang Xuanye, it seems that we all underestimated him earlier. Although this guy''s cultivation is not very good, his means are good." Mo Haori looked down at the high-profile figure, and his eyes rarely showed a touch of expectation and war intention.


    "Barely good." Huang Xuanye stared at Su Bai directly below and said slowly, "but Liu Yang and Liu Feng can force him to this step for the time being. What means does he have? His strength is limited after all... Now he is still a long way from you and me."


    "That''s true, but if he catches up with his accomplishments, he may really be our strong enemy." Mo Haori said with some expectation.


    While Huang Xuanye was chatting with Mo Haori, Su Bai stepped on Qi Mo in the air. He looked at Qi Mo below indifferently, then gently touched his toes, swept down his body and directly punched Qi mo.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy is gathering on Su Bai''s fist at an extreme speed, and then Su Bai''s fist has appeared in Qi Mo''s eyes.


    Qi Mo''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect Su Bai would continue to fight at this time. In a hurry, he could only harden his head and blow up with the same punch.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided fiercely in mid air, and terrible ripples appeared between them. Qi Mo''s face turned pale almost instantly, and the red blood came out of his mouth. Vaguely, the sound of bone cracking sounded on his right arm, and his body even retreated uncontrollably. Only a white hand suddenly held his wrist, and then, An irresistible force sprang up on his wrist, his body stopped again, and his eyes moved up slowly along this hand and landed on the face with a brilliant smile.


    "Su Bai, what are you going to do?" Qi Mo''s voice had a touch of panic that he couldn''t even notice, and he cried out subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?" Su Bai slowly shook his right hand, only heard the sound of Kaka, and Qi Mo''s whole right wrist was distorted. "Like a monkey, I''m here to play this farce with you. What do you say I''m going to do?"

 Chapter 509

    The voice with a little smile spread like a warm spring breeze and swayed in the sun.


    Countless nervous eyes converged on that figure, and a little cold sweat exuded from his forehead. What does this guy want to do?


    "Su Bai, although the sword domain can''t help fighting with his disciples, death is absolutely not allowed." Qi Mo looked at Su Bai with a pale face, and the pain from his wrist made his eyes red and his veins straight, "besides, I''m one of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain... If you dare to touch me, the Dayan emperor will never let you go easily."


    Qi Mo''s words seemed weak, because he saw that Su Bai''s eyes were always slightly changed. His deep eyes were like a deep pool, and he felt cold all over.


    "What is he going to do? Do you really want to abolish Qimo? Hehe, Qimo is also the key disciple of your Dayan emperor sect. If he is really abolished, the top leaders of your Dayan emperor sect will be furious." Mo Haori smiled and looked forward to Su Bai below, "Why? You don''t do it now. Do you really watch Qi Mo be abandoned?"


    Yi Jue made a sound of hunting. Huang Xuanye''s face sank slightly, and his hands behind him were holding green tendons. However, his body shape was Wen Si. He tried to control his voice to make his voice sound calm. "Does he have the courage? Qi Mo is no better than the waste of Fuyang. If he is not stupid, he can only teach Qi Mo a little lesson."


    Just at the moment when the voice of HuangXuan night just fell, an uproar sounded in the street below.


    A rusty iron sword slowly appeared in Su Bai''s hands under the mottled sunlight. Su Bai looked at Qi Mo indifferently. The whole iron sword was raised like lightning, and a cold sword light crossed Qi Mo''s right arm.


    WOW!


    The blood spurted and a broken arm soared into the sky. Before Qi Mo screamed, Su Bai''s right leg had swept out and swept heavily towards Qi Mo''s chest. Qi Mo''s face turned white in vain, and then his body flew upside down and landed in the position of Liu Yang and Liu Feng.


    The sudden scene made everyone look stunned. They stared at Qi Mo, who fell heavily on the ground and didn''t know how to live or die. Everyone knew that this matter was making a big deal today. Su Bai was stabbing the sky. He actually cut off Qi Mo''s right arm.


    Tan Shumo and Bai Di had a convulsion in the corners of their mouths and a cold sweat in the hearts of their hands. They had previously guessed that Su Bai might cut off Qi Mo''s right arm, but they didn''t expect Su Bai to be so clean. "It''s over... Now Dayan emperor will never let go of Su Bai''s leader. The beam between Langya emperor and Dayan emperor is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Qi Mo is no better than Fuyang... It''s a big trouble now." Wang Yaoyao slightly opens her ruddy mouth and stands stiff in the same place. She knows better than anyone what a sword means to the sect. It''s a strong Taoist base in the future. After losing her right arm, Qi Mo even has the opportunity to reach the Taoist base, but her strength is not as good as the ordinary Taoist base.


    Mo Haori turned his head and looked at the dark yellow night with an iron face from a distance. He didn''t forget to joke: "tut Tut, he''s no softer than you and me when he''s young, but his courage is bigger than expected."


    Huang Xuanye''s face was more gloomy, and the extremely cold breath overflowed from his body, as if it would burst out all the time, and his body was also slightly tight. Obviously, he was going to fight, "You can be brave, but you can also be stupid. He dares to cut off the right arm of my disciple of Dayan emperor sect in full view of the public. Then I can naturally break his arms and break his legs later..."


    "After waiting so long, it''s not bad for these times. The play is not over yet." Mo Haori saw that Huang Xuanye was going to fight, and quickly stopped: "I''m very curious about his courage. Don''t forget that there are two swords lying there. What should he do?"


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes stayed on Su Bai, and his breathing gradually became very fast.


    Su Bai looked at the three figures like dead dogs indifferently, walked slowly beside the arrogant disciples of yanhuangzong and bingyanjianzong, and went straight to Liu Feng and Liu Yang. These disciples of Dayan huangzong and bingyanjianzong retreated one after another and looked at Su Bai with a little fear. However, when they saw Su Bai raising his iron sword, they almost cried out: "Su Bai, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you do? Of course, we treat each other equally. We can''t blame each other."


    Su Bai said with a light smile, the bloody iron sword made a sharp sword roar, and fiercely scratched at Liu Feng''s right arm, poof!


    Blood splashed in the air, and Liu Feng immediately wailed. The severe pain directly woke him up. His eyes stared at his empty right arm. Sen Bai''s skeleton looked so dazzling, "Su Bai... You broke my right arm..."


    Looking at the merciless Su Bai, all the people present could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This guy was really crazy. He cut off the arm of a sword. Just thinking that there was a sword lying on one side, everyone''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. They stared at the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. When they saw that Su Bai''s iron sword was behind, they raised it again, and then it was Ruthlessly waved to Liu Yang''s shoulder, and the sharp breaking wind tore out again. Countless people''s breathing became extremely fast. He was crazy. He was absolutely crazy.


    "Upright, dare you!" a cold cry sounded like thunder from the sky, followed by a powerful breath raging in that area.


    Hearing the angry words, Su Bai knew who was coming without thinking. The iron sword in his hand not only stopped every day, but waved more rapidly.


    "Vertical son, seek death." Su Bai''s behavior obviously deeply angered the comers. He saw a black light beam sweeping out, containing an extremely terrible force, tearing the sky and rushing towards Su Bai like lightning. The sharp breaking wind on it shocked many people.


    "Be careful, this is the Heiyan sword wave of Bingyan sword sect!" the speed of the black light was amazing. It had passed more than a hundred feet in the blink of an eye and appeared in the sky over the street. Wang Yao''s eyes narrowed sharply and immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    WOW!


    Just as Wang Yaoyao spoke, Su Bai''s iron sword had crossed Liu Yang''s shoulder, blood burst out, and a broken arm soared into the sky. Before Liu Yang could wail, Su Bai''s body flashed fiercely, and his right foot had swept out like lightning, sweeping Liu Yang''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Yang''s face turned pale in an instant, and a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs gushed out of his mouth. His body was also swept and overturned by this great force and crashed into the black beam roaring in the sky.


    "Poof!"


    Under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, the black light beam pierced Liu Yang''s body with an extremely terrible strength and nearly tore Liu Yang''s body apart. The scalp numbing cry suddenly sounded in mid air, and the long blood flowers swayed down from mid air. The black light beam hole did not collapse after penetrating Liu Yang''s body, Instead, he continued to shoot at Su Bai with a dazzling light.


    Looking at the black light beam, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see how terrible energy was contained in the black light beam, but his face was not flustered. There was even a smile on his mouth. The rest of his eyes quickly swept over Liu Feng, who was crying. His right foot swept out again. With a bang, Liu Feng''s body also flew up, Hit the black beam hard.


    "Kaka!"


    Another creepy sound of broken bones sounded, and the black light beam penetrated Liu Feng''s body again as before.


    But at this moment, Su Bai''s right foot swept out again, and Qi Mo''s body also flew up and hit the black light beam.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream sounded instantly when the black light beam hit Qi mo. looking at the scarlet figure thrown horizontally into the sky, everyone''s heart was filled with a chill at this time.


    The black light beam also became dim, but it still roared and appeared in front of Su Bai. Su Bai''s arm shook. The iron sword in his hand was wrapped by the fierce sword spirit, turned into a dazzling sword light, cut through the air and hit the black light beam. The terrible sword intention surged out in an instant and tore the black light beam apart, and then Su Bai raised his head, Looking at the sky, his eyes showed a little dignity.


    A cold light came out from the end of the sky like lightning, and then stayed over the street, revealing one of its figures. The visitor looked about 40 years old, tall, and vaguely had the smell of forest cold emanating from his body.


    Seeing this figure, Wang Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly swept out a touch of panic, and his tone gradually became hasty.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Hongchen asked softly.


    "He is Liu Yong of Bingyan emperor, and also the father of Liu Yang and Liu Feng. You should inform the senior management of Langya sect quickly." Wang Yaoyao hurriedly said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Hongchen''s face was also fierce white, especially the White Emperor''s peace talk ink on one side. They immediately tightened up and were about to rush to the zongmen garrison. A sharp and piercing voice rippled in the air like thunder.


    "You are su Bai of Langya Zong? Boy, you''re too cruel." the middle-aged man glanced at Liu Feng and Liu Yang in the distance. His expression became ferocious in an instant, and his cold voice also had uncontrollable anger and killing intention.


    Su Bai flicked the blood flower on the iron sword and said with a smile: "you should know why these people are surrounded here today. If I lose to them today, then the person lying here is not them but me. At the same time, I''m afraid my end is not as simple as one arm."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly heavy. He naturally knew that Su Bai was telling the truth. However, it was his son lying on the ground. Thinking of this, he flashed a chill in his eyes and walked forward slowly. His powerful Qi swept out of his body like a storm, forming hurricanes and dancing wildly behind him.


    "I don''t know how to repent. When I was fighting with other disciples of Bingyan sword sect, I didn''t hurt them. What about you? I was so cruel when I was young. Regardless of the brotherhood among the sects in the sword domain, today I Liu Yong taught you a lesson on behalf of the leader of Langya sect, Chu Ge." the middle-aged man stared at Su Bai with a gloomy face, grabbed his big hand suddenly, and then, The powerful and incomparable Qi formed a slender and huge black long sword in his palm

 Chapter 510

    "Boom!"


    The amazing energy wave swept away from the sky. The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai below with a gloomy face. The condensed black long sword in his hand was reflecting the faint light, and then his arm trembled slightly. The whole black long sword dragged the dazzling cold light and shot towards Su Bai.


    The terrible sword spirit rippled on the long black sword. Before the long black sword fell to the ground, there was a crack several feet wide on the position where Su Bai stood


    "The leader of Su Bai retreated quickly. What are you waiting for, deacons of Langya sect? Don''t move quickly." Su Hongchen looked a little flustered when he saw the black long sword. His beautiful eyes swept towards the dead sword hall. In front of the hall, several deacons of Langya sect slowly appeared. When he saw the middle-aged people who were out in the sky, they looked a little cruel.


    Su Bai looked at the black long sword calmly, and his mouth also provoked a playful smile. He even ignored the black long sword and regarded it as non-existent.


    Seeing this, the cold in the eyes of the middle-aged man was more chilly, and he controlled the black long sword to point at Su Bai''s throat.


    Seeing this scene, most people clenched their hands nervously and looked stunned. Didn''t Su Bai turn his back and wait to die?


    WOW! WOW!


    At the moment when the black long sword was about to touch Su Bai''s body, a ripple sprang up in front of Su Bai in vain, like a spring breeze blowing across the lake. Just at the moment when the ripple just sprang up, it turned into a sword wind and gently blew over the black long sword, and the whole black long sword was strangely broken.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone, especially the middle-aged man. He turned his head fiercely and looked at the distant cloud like a ghost. A calm but dignified voice came up from the sky, "teach me a disciple of Langya sect? Hum, even if Bing Kui of Bingyan sword sect came here himself, he didn''t dare to say such a thing."


    At the moment when the sound rippled, the clouds hovering in the sky immediately broke, and then two vague figures gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. At the moment when they saw these two figures, Su Hongchen, Tan Shumo and others sighed with relief, "It''s the patriarch... Li Muchen is the first one. They... Hey hey, I knew that the patriarch was so nervous about the leader of Su Bai. How could no one stop to pick up the leader of Su Bai."


    "Sure enough..." Su Bai also showed a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed, and stared at the figure standing still in the clouds. At the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, Su Bai obviously noticed the two familiar breath fluctuations, which is why he could stand here calmly and ignore the middle-aged man''s attack.


    "Chuge sect leader!" the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, and the gloom on his face eased, but his tone was still a little cold: "I may have been reckless, but Chuge sect leader came personally. I must also know what happened earlier. I hope Chuge sect leader will give me an explanation from Bingyan sword sect and Dayan emperor sect..."


    Chu GE''s eyes slowly swept over everyone present, and then stayed on Su Bai. There was irrecoverable joy in his eyes. When he heard the middle-aged man''s words, Chu Ge rarely showed a smile on his face: "explain? What kind of explanation do you Bingyan sword sect need?"


    "Very simple, punish Su Bai severely... Break his right arm..." when he thought that his two sons were cut off by Su Bai, a ferocious chill suddenly appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man, but he stopped at the moment when he just said half of his words, and looked at Chu Ge in horror.


    Chu Ge slowly raised his right hand, his five fingers stretched out straightly, his fingertips fell in the void, and a ripple quickly sprang up at his fingertips. The towering sword Qi tore out wildly. In a moment, a giant sword nearly ten feet long was formed in the sky.


    "Do you need to explain? Now I''ll give you an explanation."


    As soon as the giant sword like a real sword condensed, it roared out, with the sound of sword roaring all over the sky, like the falling stars in the night sky, cutting through the sky and crashing down on the body of the middle-aged man.


    "Pooh!"


    The real Qi shield flowing over the middle-aged man''s body almost collapsed in an instant. The huge sword directly penetrated his chest. Then the middle-aged man drew a parabola in the sky, brought blood fog, and fell into the street below. People looked up, and the middle-aged man seemed to have no breath.


    Dead!


    This is a strong man close to the congenital six fold, so he fell.


    For a moment, the whole street fell into a dead silence, especially those disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong, who lowered their heads and dared not look at the two figures in the sky. No one expected that the explanation given by Chu Ge would be like this. Even if Su Bai was stunned, he immediately smiled. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the explanation given by Chu Ge.


    "Is this the power of the strong in the Taoist base?" Huang Xuanye clenched his hands and his veins burst. He didn''t expect that the leader of Langya sect would come here personally for Su Bai. "Damn, with him present, no one dared to continue to fight Su Bai today."


    Mo Haori was a little confused, but his eyes showed a look of abuse. Two swords and a congenital six strong man, how could the Bingyan emperor swallow this tone? At this time, several cold cheers full of rage sounded in the distant sky like thunder, "Chu song... You have to give me an explanation to the Bingyan sword clan today."


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the void, and the whole fortress seemed to tremble violently at this time. The breath of extreme terror swept wildly in the sky. The people looked up at the source of the sound fiercely, and saw fuzzy figures coming across the void, headed by an old man as thin as a corpse.


    "That''s Bingkui, the leader of Bingyan sword sect..."


    The sudden old man changed everyone''s face, especially the disciples of Bingyan sword sect, raised their heads one after another, showed a look of ecstasy on their faces, and shouted in unison, "I''ve seen the sect leader."


    "The leader of Bingyan sword sect?" Su Bai looked at the old man with his eyes narrowed. From the latter, he noticed a strong and incomparable oppression, which was more powerful than the two winged blood dragon. Obviously, the old man''s strength was beyond the ability of ordinary Taoist base, "It is worthy of being one of the 25 patriarchs of the sword domain. No wonder the sword domain has been able to compete with Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect for so long."


    "Chu Ge, Liu Yong killed his younger generation in your hands. It''s his fault. I have nothing to say about this. However, the younger generation of Langya sect has gone too far in this matter. You need to explain it to me." The old man, Bing Kui, the leader of Bingyan sword sect, glanced lightly at the two figures below, but there was a chilling coldness in his plain voice.


    "Tell me? Tell me a fart. Old Bing Kui, you don''t discipline your disciples well, but you come in groups to surround my Langya sect disciples. Now you are beaten down by my Langya sect disciples, and you have the face to come out and ask me Langya sect to tell you?" Li Muchen sneered and looked at Bingyan sword sect and others.


    "You..." Bing Kui''s face twitched quickly. He didn''t expect that the first seat of Langya Zong punishment hall would scold in full view of the public.


    "Having said that, your younger generation langyazong did go too far..."


    At this time, a powerful and low voice rippled in the sky. In the void, dazzling flames surged like a torrent. These flames gathered together, and a tall and straight figure slowly appeared.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, those dejected disciples of the Dayan emperor saw this figure, swept their dejected faces, and their eyes showed ecstasy.


    "He is the leader of the Dayan emperor, Huang Ziyan, and also the father of Huang Xuanye. Now it''s a bad cake. If it''s only the leader of the Bingyan sword sect, the leader can cope with it, and now with the leader of the Dayan emperor......" Su Hongchen quietly came behind Su Bai, pulled Su Bai''s sleeve and whispered in a warm voice: "Take advantage of the presence of the patriarch and the first seat, you go back to Langya sect first. No matter how rampant these two sects are, they don''t dare to make trouble in Langya sect."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai shook his head slightly, but he always paid attention to the look of Chu Ge. Even if the patriarch of Dayan emperor appeared, he never saw the slightest emotional fluctuation on Chu GE''s face. Then, Su Bai turned his eyes to Huang Ziyan, the patriarch of Dayan emperor standing over the flame. Although the latter looked a little elegant, he had an extremely amazing look in his eyebrows Fierce and arrogant, obviously, this is an extremely overbearing person.


    "So the emperor also needs this seat to give you an account of the Dayan emperor?" Chu Ge said calmly. His eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "If I say yes, will the leader of Chu song give me an explanation?" Huang Ziyan smiled.


    "No." Chu Ge said faintly.


    "Benzong doesn''t want this so-called explanation. I just want to advise the leader of Chuge to take good care of your younger disciples of Langya sect. Today, Langya sect has made a start. It''s common for other disciples to break their arms and legs when they compete in the future." Huang Ziyan stepped into the void, the smile on his face slowly converged, and his cold voice was full of undisguised bullying. "At that time, the leader of Chu song sect hopes not to blame our disciples."


    "This sentence is exactly what we want to say." Chu Ge said faintly.


    "Let''s wait and see, especially the next sword field Dabi, ha ha..." Huang Ziyan jumped hastily from the corner of his eye, waved his hand and asked the disciples of Dayan huangzong to take Qi Mo away, and then went to the residence of Dayan huangzong''s sect.


    "Take Liu Feng and Liu Yang away." Bing Kui looked at the Chu song a little reluctantly. He immediately snorted coldly and turned away.


    "I thought Bingkui was going to make a big fuss when he looked at his old and aggressive appearance." Li Muchen sneered at Bingkui and Huang Ziyan as they left.


    "Oh... When the master has gone, the dog will not stay to bite." Chu Ge smiled gently and walked up to the street below. The disciples of all sects surrounded the street immediately whispered respectfully: "I''ve seen the leader of Chu Ge, Li Muchen is the first."


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, first." seeing Chu Ge and Li Muchen coming straight, Su Bai also bowed.


    Li Muchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had looked up and down at Su Bai for the first time, then patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a bright smile: "Good boy, I know that your boy''s life is harder than the stone in the pit. It''s not so easy to die in that ghost place... But your boy is really. He made such a momentum when he just came back. Three swords. Now Bingkui''s old immortal and Huang Ziyan are probably bleeding."


    Chu Ge also looked at Su Bai, his eyes rarely softened, and said with a light smile, "it''s just that it''s not hard enough. If your father came, the three little guys are destined to spend their life lying on the bed. Next time, if you have this chance, give me a whole life. You can break one hand for yourself and at least two for outsiders."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. The two guys thought they were kind enough to do it themselves.


    The disciples of the other sects were numb, especially those who had oppressed the disciples of Langya sect in the past. No wonder Su Bai was so cruel. It turned out that the leader of Langya sect was even more cruel.


    "Let''s go. Some words still need to be said back to Zong. There are a mixture of good and bad people here." Chu Ge patted Su Bai on the shoulder and took the lead in walking to the zongmen garrison of Langya Zong. Su Bai and Li Muchen followed one after another.


    Looking at the figure that was about to disappear in the sword hall, most people sighed like releasing their burden again. Today, this thing is over, but they know that the storm about Su Bai has just begun. After today, the name of Su Bai will spread all over the sword field.


    "It seems that I have no chance to teach this boy today..." Mo Haori smiled with some regret.


    "No, there is a sword field Dabi. I don''t believe he will miss this sword field Dabi. Even if he doesn''t participate, Langya Zong will arrange him to participate. After all, there are not many people who can take action now." Huang Xuanye said coldly, and immediately provoked a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, "That''s good. At that time, cangyue should also close the door. At that time, I will personally step on him in front of her face... Ha ha, I''m a little excited."

 Chapter 511

    Su Bai!


    The name is like the sharpest blade, ripping the nerves of the twenty-five practitioners in the sword field.


    Especially the practitioner who once regarded Su Bai as an imaginary enemy. When he heard that Su Bai cut off Qi Mo, Liu Feng and Liu Yang''s right arm, he immediately felt a chill pouring out of his heart. From the strength shown by Su Bai, he was no less than the twenty-five sons in the sword domain, and even surpassed many twenty-five sons in the sword domain.


    Among them, the most ecstatic is the disciples of Langya sect. These days, they have been oppressed by the disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect. Now, the return of Su Bai undoubtedly gives them confidence and sweeps away their disappointment in the past.


    In particular, those new disciples have a wild smile on their faces. Part of the reason why Langya sect was oppressed by Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong is because of Su''s defeat. For this reason, these new disciples belonging to Su''s defeat team have been criticized and even excluded by their fellow disciples. Now, after hearing that Su''s defeat is so dazzling, There is a hearty feeling in my heart.


    "The leader is back... Who dares to underestimate me in Langya seven Pavilion in the future, and who dares to underestimate my Langya sect in the future."


    "No, especially those guys of Dayan emperor sect say that there is no one in the young generation of Langya sect... They are all stupid now."


    "Hey, hey, those disciples who yelled in front of me in the past didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and even wanted to make friends with me."


    The originally lifeless Langya seven Pavilion burst out its vitality again. The name Su Bai was constantly reminded. As a party, Su Bai was now standing respectfully in the Langya sword hall, looking slightly uncomfortable at the Chu song, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Lord, first, is there a flower on my face? I''m very embarrassed when you two look at me like this."


    "With your kid''s face, you''ll know you''re sorry?" Li Muchen was immediately happy when he heard this sentence, but his eyes looked at Su Bai more carefully, especially when he realized the terrible power contained in Su Bai''s flesh, his eyes showed more brilliance, "Yun Taixu and Bian Dao City once said that your body has been tempered by Kunpeng''s hard work, but now it seems that even if you refine Kunpeng''s hard work, your body strength will not be so terrible as now, almost no less than those five or six innate practitioners... Boy, it seems that you have gained a lot in the map of the sword domain in the past six months. Not only is your body so terrible, but also your cultivation achievements will be improved first Heaven. "


    "Tut Tut, these achievements have exceeded your father''s original achievements."


    Li Muchen''s eyes stared at the smiling young face, and there was an indelible exclamation in his words. He made such terrible progress in just half a year, which was fast enough to stand out from his peers.


    "It''s just a fluke. If it weren''t for some chance, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in the map of sword territory..." Su Bai shrugged and said.


    "All right, you can''t prevaricate with a fluke." Li Muchen smiled, with a look of expectation on his face, "Tell me about your experience in the past half a year. You know, once the evil door of the sword domain map is closed, even the strong in the Taoist base can''t get out of it. But you come out unharmed and even your strength is improved so much."


    Su Bai had nothing to hide about this. He looked up at the Chu song sitting in the first place, pondered for a moment, organized the language a little, and described his experience in the ancient copper hall and the nine towers across the sky a little. Until he said that his voice was a little hoarse, he stopped to look at Li Muchen and Chu song. Their faces were dignified, especially Chu song , the sword eyebrow is always tight and wrinkled.


    "Have you ever heard of the only sword sect?" Su Bai whispered.


    "HMM." Chu Ge nodded slightly, with a little color of memory in her eyes, and said: "You should have guessed that this picture of the sword domain is the domain of the only sword sect in the past. Both the sword stele tower obtained by Langya sect and the inheritance you obtained in the sword tomb belong to the inheritance of the only sword sect. Although you don''t know when this sect existed, we can know from the classics obtained by the elders of the sect in the picture of the sword domain The last sword domain where Langya sect is located was developed by our sword sect. Even the last sword domain once belonged to the strongest domain in the wild world. Up to now, the last sword domain was called the sword domain at that time, not the current last sword domain... With the destruction of that sect, the sword domain has gradually declined and become today''s last sword domain. "


    "The end of the sword realm... The era of the decline of Kendo?" Su Bai murmured softly. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the handwriting that propagandize Ya left in the ancient copper temple. "When my sword ancestor returns and the hundred saints wake up, he will sacrifice the shit heaven with the blood of gods and Buddhas."


    "Has the patriarch ever heard of Jianzu and Baisheng? And is there really a so-called god Buddha in heaven and earth?" Recalling the more than 100 sarcophagus in the ancient bronze palace, Su Bai frowned slightly. He remembered that when he left the picture of the sword domain, the creepy voices he heard kept repeating that the glory of the past would be restored. Vaguely, he felt that the variation of the picture of the sword domain in the past should have something to do with the ancient bronze palace.


    "According to the records of ancient books handed down by Weiwo sword sect, this sword ancestor is the pioneer of the sword domain, and Baisheng is the practitioner who has reached the realm of transcendence and holiness in Weiwo sword sect... As for the god Buddha, it naturally exists, and the god Buddha is the one who practices to the extreme, such as this sword ancestor and Baisheng. It''s not too much to compare them to the god Buddha." Chu Ge pondered for a moment.


    "The realm of transcendence and holiness? Is this the realm after the four realms?" Su Bai asked curiously. His understanding of the way of cultivation was only limited to publicizing his cultivation experience.


    "When asked about the four realms, it seems that the elder''s cultivation experience in the ancient bronze temple should be very detailed. Yes, after asking about the realm, there are the four realms of transcendence, followed by the realm of Shendao, the realm of Shengdao, the realm of supreme and the last realm of transcendence." speaking of this, the Chu song pondered a little and said: "if I expected it to be good, the sword ancestor should be the realm of supreme."


    "Why isn''t it beyond the realm?" asked Su Bai.


    "As the name suggests, transcendence is beyond all rules, including life and death. It is an immortal existence. According to what you said, the sarcophagus sealed in the ancient copper hall should be the burial of Jianzu and Baisheng. If Jianzu is transcendence, there should be no power in the world to make him sleep and even need endless years to wake him up." finally, The voice of Chu song is a little dignified. Even if Jianzu is the supreme realm, it also belongs to the top of the wilderness. What else exists in the world that can make Jianzu and Baisheng Yongfeng sleep in the sarcophagus.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, which made sense.


    "These ancient secrets are too far away for you and me. Our goal now is to ensure the rise of Langya sect under the attack of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. As for the map of sword domain and the so-called barren copper ancient hall, we''d better go less. After all, where there is really too strange to explore with our strength." aside, Li Muchen, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth, but his eyes turned to Su Bai and asked, "what''s next? You said that when you worked out the map of the sword domain, your cultivation was only the nine peaks of Tiangang, but now it''s a congenital state."


    "Also, boy, your previous finger should be the great wilderness sword prisoner finger of Qiu Daowu sect. As far as I know, only the core disciples of Qiu Daowu sect are qualified to practice. Where did you get it?" Li Muchen couldn''t wait to ask.


    Smelling the speech, Su Bo didn''t hide what happened after the map of the sword domain. When he mentioned that the golden elixir of the imperial way fell into his hands, Chu Ge and Li Muchen both breathed quickly. However, to the great disappointment of Chu Ge and Li Muchen, the golden elixir of the imperial way collapsed and was even absorbed by the rusty iron sword in front of him.


    "Monstrous things, the golden elixir of the imperial way, once the practitioners of the Taoist base or the royal way can understand the meaning and potential of the sword, they can win the imperial way..." Li Muchen looked sorry, grabbed the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand, and his eyes turned to it. When he realized that the iron sword was the same as the general iron sword, Li Muchen had to give up studying the iron sword and return it to Su Bai, Fortunately, he said, "fortunately, the golden elixir of Huangdao didn''t fall into the hands of qiudao Wuzong and Xituo Lanke hall. Otherwise, once these two forces leave the territory of Huangdao again, the sword territory will not be far from destruction."


    "I am a little puzzled. Why is the Langke Hall of Xituo so blatantly looking for the emperor''s sword tomb, but the twenty-five families in the sword domain didn''t respond?" Su Bai asked with a frown.


    "Not without reaction, but without energy. A few months ago, the kings of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect appeared in Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion, and the kings of our sword domain were staring at the movements of those kings in the front line, and we didn''t have the energy to care about the whereabouts of a Putong sword tomb. At that time, we didn''t know that the sword tomb the other party was looking for was the emperor''s sword tomb After all, at that time, only practitioners of the innate realm were sent from the rotten Kedian of Xituo. "Chu Ge said with a little regret," moreover, even the high-level officials of the rotten Kedian of Xituo probably didn''t know that the sword tomb they were looking for would be the emperor''s sword tomb, otherwise they wouldn''t invite the practitioners of the martial arts sect of qiudao to dig. "


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly and immediately thought of something, "when I came out of the map of the sword domain, I killed several younger brothers of Qiu Daowu sect. Those disciples once said that Tianya Pavilion and sword Pavilion had invited many forces, which seemed to destroy the sword domain in the same business."


    "It seems that they are imperative for this matter." Chu Ge pursed her lips, but the corners of her mouth provoked a cold smile. "We have been prepared for this matter... You can practice at ease now."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was a little relieved. Indeed, with the current strength of the sword domain, how can the movements of Qiu daowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall hide from the sword domain.


    "The patriarch is right. The older generation can worry about these things, and you can cultivate at ease. Besides, the period of sword field competition is coming, so don''t worry about these unimportant things. Be well prepared. With your strength, you can definitely shine in this sword field competition, and even have the chance to win the top three." Li Muchen smiled and said.


    "Da Bi in sword field?" Su Bai frowned slightly. Originally, according to his idea, his main purpose of returning to Langya sect this time was to remind Chu Ge and Li Muchen of the plans of Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall to destroy the region. Secondly, he would leave Langya sect and go to sword League. However, seeing the expectation and high expectation in Li Muchen''s eyes, he pondered for a moment, looked up at Chu Ge and said very seriously: "Lord, can the sword field accommodate me?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen looked a little stunned. He didn''t expect Su Bai to suddenly ask such a question, and Chu GE''s eyes stared at Su Bai''s young face. After half a ring, Chu Ge just smiled, "why can''t you accommodate you?"


    "Langya sect can accommodate me, but other sects in the sword domain can''t accommodate me... If you understand the master''s sword intention, you will win the emperor. Will those sects allow Langya sect to appear in the imperial realm? For example, Dayan huangzong, Bingyan Jianzong... And Xituo Langke hall? If you know my existence, you will spare no effort to eradicate the sword domain. At that time, Langya sect can protect me, but other sects in the sword domain will Facing the eyes of Chu Ge, Su Bai sorted his thoughts a little, and then said slowly. He had thought about this a few days ago.


    Chu GE''s eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water until Su Bai finished, a smile appeared in his eyes, "Cautious little fellow, ha ha, our Langya sect is not as unbearable as you think, and the sword domain is not as complex as you think. Blood ya, sword punishment... Blood prison, these forces belong to our affiliated forces of Langya sect. The 25 sects in the whole sword domain, together with the forces of Fengge Book academy, I Langya sect control nearly two-thirds. Do you think the sword domain can accommodate you?"


    The voice of Chu song was very calm. It seemed that it was telling a trivial thing. However, the calm words fell into Su Bai''s ears as much as a bolt from the blue.


    Su Bai once had contact with Wang Yaoyao, so he also had some understanding of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain. Whether they are blood ya, sword punishment, spirit domain... Blood prison, these forces belong to the top of the twenty sects in the sword domain and can be described as the mainstay. These forces are actually affiliated forces of Langya sect. At this moment, Su Bai finally realized why Chu Ge can create the sword domain alone.


    "In other words, Langya sect is the uncrowned king in the sword domain. Do you think the sword domain can accommodate you?" Chu Ge saw Su Bai''s thoughtful appearance. He paused and continued: "As for Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect, I think you will see the end of these sects after the sword field competition. As for qiudaowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall, those who win the throne in our sword field are not vegetarian. Even if the hall owners of Xituo Lanke hall and qiudaowu sect are close, our Langya sect is not without room for resistance... Besides, the sword field is not isolated now Aid, once the Lord of the rotten Ke hall and the Lord of the qiudao martial arts hand in hand, naturally someone will stop them for us. "


    "Ally?" Su Bai frowned. Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect are all hegemonic forces in the end sword domain. Looking at the whole end sword domain, which forces dare to alliance with the sword domain at this point.


    "Wu Zhou imperial court." Li Muchen interrupted.


    "Wuzhou imperial court? I remember that Wuzhou imperial court is also one of the four forces. How could it alliance with langyazong?" Su Bai was surprised.


    "Why not? Although the Wuzhou imperial court belongs to one of the four forces, over the years, the Wuzhou imperial court and the Tianzhen imperial court in the Shenwei region have been in constant war and seriously damaged. They are gradually inferior to the Xiduo Langke hall and the qiudao Wuzong. In addition, the Xiduo Langke Hall and the qiudao Wuzong have always been linked together. These two cases see that the Wuzhou imperial court is declining day by day, and there is a faint sign of annexing the Wuzhou imperial court."


    Chu song pondered for a moment and said, "As the monarch of Wuzhou imperial court, Wumeng will not let the Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong continue to grow. At this time, the emergence of our sword domain can just alleviate the situation... Hehe, our sword domain has reached an agreement with the Wuzhou imperial court privately. Once the Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong fight against us, the Wumeng will never stand idly by."


    "In addition, in order to cope with the next battle in the East Xuanyu region, the leader of the qiudao martial arts sect and the residence of the Lanke palace in Xituo are now closing the death gate and will never easily deal with my sword region." Li Muchen patted Su Bai on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, boy. If anyone wants to move you, they must at least step on the bodies of me and the leader of Chu ge... Now, you can rest assured to prepare for the next sword field Dabi. You''d better squeeze into the top three. You know that the 25 sword fields are bleeding for the first sword field Dabi."


    Li Muchen''s eyes showed a little envy in vain and whispered, "besides, if you can go to Fengge academy as the last three, you will get an additional reward from Fengge Academy... Tut Tut, even in my opinion, the additional reward is very exciting."


    "Li Muchen is right. That extra reward is really good, especially for you now." Chu Ge also chuckled.


    "The first three?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he knew that the reward that could make Li Muchen and Chu Ge praise so much would never be simple

 Chapter 512

    Dayan emperor.


    In a magnificent ancient hall.


    Several figures stood in the ancient hall like sculptures without moving. These figures were filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made the air in the whole ancient hall stop flowing and extremely depressed.


    Bingkui sat on the right side with a gloomy face. His eyes were slightly closed, but the murderous intention made the temperature in the whole ancient hall drop several degrees in vain. Everyone can see that Bingkui was filled with endless anger at this time.


    "The defeat of Langya Zong Su was great. He had such achievements at a young age. If he was allowed to grow up, he would be destined to be a legend in the future. It would not be unjust for Bingkui''s leader Liu Feng and Liu Yang of your Zong to lose in his hands... Hehe." a hearty laughter rang in vain, breaking the silence in the ancient hall.


    Bing Kui opened his eyes fiercely and looked coldly at the middle-aged man. He said coldly: "hum, you are less gloating here. It''s not your sword who was abolished... Shit, that little bastard did it really hard. My Bing Yan sword sect finally produced two good seedlings and was abandoned by that little bastard."


    "Liya doesn''t hurt when he''s standing. You don''t have to worry about this, Lord Bingkui. After all, Langya sect hasn''t been jumping for long." another light laughter sounded in the hall.


    Hearing this sentence, Bing Kui''s face just got better, his eyes turned slightly, looked at Huang Ziyan sitting in the first place, and said softly, "over there, what news has come, can you follow the original plan?"


    Huang Ziyan closed his eyes slightly, as if he noticed Bing Kui''s eyes, and slowly opened his eyes. In his indifferent eyes, there was a cold light that made people cold all over. He said faintly: "they are ready over there, waiting for the news from us. How is the transmission sword array built in your sect?"


    "Although there were some mistakes on the way, it can be completed before the sword field competition." Bing Kui should say.


    "These transmission sword arrays are related to the success of this plan. I hope you should pay attention to them." hearing the speech, Huang Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "However, Lord Huang Ziyan, is it too cruel for us to do so? After all, the sword domain treats us well. Once we do so, the whole sword domain will be destroyed." the middle-aged man who spoke earlier said with a slight hesitation.


    "Hehe, it''s just destroying some sects. What''s cruel? Besides, we''re not destroying the sword domain, but looking for a better development for the sword domain. At that time, under the leadership of emperor Ziyan, I believe the sword domain will usher in a new era. Moreover, with the support of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, the strength of our sects will be greatly improved." Bingkui sneered.


    "Yes, Lord Bingkui is right. We are saving the sword domain, not destroying the sword domain." the middle-aged man who made a noise earlier also smiled and said slowly.


    "At that time, you present will be the greatest heroes of the new sword domain. Everything promised by the emperor in the past will be realized one by one."


    Huang Ziyan also pulled out a light smile on his face, but his tone became cold in vain, "xueya, Tianluo sect, Zhuang mengge, baichi sect... What news can people who contact these sects bring back?"


    "Tianluo sect, Zhuang mengge sect and baichi sect had no response, and obviously maintained a neutral attitude. Although the senior leaders of xueya and Lingyu didn''t make it clear, the communication between their disciples and our disciples was becoming more and more frequent, obviously to make friends with us." Bing Kui smiled, "These people are smart and know how to see the situation clearly. At that time, these people should be on our side."


    "Zhuang mengge and baichi sect were originally the forces of Huangya Prefecture. Coupled with the reason of Fengge academy, they won''t stand on our side. As for Tianluo sect, try to win over if possible. After all, Tianluo sect also has a king, but if the other party continues to be unkind, they will blame us for being cruel and cruel." Huang Ziyan raised a cold smile around his mouth,


    Then he waved his hand and said, "also, the period of sword field Dabi is coming. If you don''t have an important period during this period, don''t meet each other, so as not to arouse the suspicion of those people in Chu songs."


    Hearing the speech, the people present got up one after another to salute Huang Ziyan. Immediately, their body shape was slowly exiting the hall.


    With the people''s withdrawal, the whole ancient hall was quiet again. Huang Ziyan turned his eyes to Huang Xuanye below. The latter was closing his eyes, and the faint aura of heaven and earth was lingering on his side. It was obvious that he was practicing.


    Huang Ziyan nodded slightly, glanced a touch of satisfaction in his eyes, and said, "this time, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xuanye slowly opened his eyes, and two dazzling sword lights flashed in his dark eyes. Then he met Huang Ziyan''s eyes and said with a smile: "Did I ever disappoint my father when I was growing up? Looking at the whole sword area, only Mo Haori can threaten me. Now I have awakened my own blood and can easily defeat Mo Haori by using the blood magic Dao pattern. Ha ha, this sword area is the first, and it''s up to me."


    Know the son Mo ruo father. Huang Ziyan knows that Huang Xuanye can say such words, which means that he is absolutely sure. However, when he wants to see the young man in white in the daytime, his eyes coagulate slightly. "Confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be too careless to avoid capsizing in the gutter. Your junior brother Qi Mo is a lesson today."


    "HMM." Huang Xuanye was slightly disapproving, but on the surface he was still taught, "father, if the plan is successful, will Zhuang mengge end up like Langya sect?"


    "Well, Zhuang mengge is the power of Huangya Prefecture after all. With the existence of Fengge academy, it''s difficult to win over. Why, do you really see the Ni Zi of Shangzhuang mengge?" Huang Ziyan frowned and said in a deep voice: "it was to win Zhuang mengge that I asked you to chase the cangyue, but now it''s no longer necessary."


    "It doesn''t look good, but men always have an inexplicable desire for possession for women who refuse themselves." Huang Xuanye shook his head and whispered, "moreover, the woman is really good. Not to mention the beauty, only the blood in her body is qualified to be my woman. Doesn''t my father want to see the existence of double blood in my offspring?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Ziyan looked a little moved, and immediately smiled and said, "this is a good suggestion, double blood, but it makes countless strong people pull down their faces and accept them as disciples."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood ya!


    This is a hell like place, barren and desolate. Broken bones can be seen everywhere, some of them with blood and broken meat.


    The whole world is floating with light water mist, and these water mist is strangely scarlet, like blood.


    In the blood mist, there was a huge blood colored rock slightly convex. On the boulder, a thin figure could be vaguely seen sitting on it. There was a terrible tearing force in his body, which spread, making the blood colored mist between heaven and earth pour madly into his body.


    Until the blood fog gradually thinned, I could see the thin figure. The figure was dressed in blood clothes and long hair scattered on his shoulders, but could not cover up the angular side face.


    The only thing left in the dead of the whole world was the breathing sound of the young man. At the moment when the blood mist completely dissipated, the young man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were very strange, as if they were carved from two gorgeous rubies. From time to time, strange blood light flashed. Then the young man slowly got up, but his thin body gave people a feeling of being tall and straight.


    Looking at the white bones around the boulder, the young man frowned slightly and whispered: "there is still no breakthrough. It seems that if you want to break through the bottleneck of blood sword, you have to go to the sword monument space of Fengge Academy..."


    Just then, the sharp wind sounded in vain from the sky.


    The young man fiercely raised his head and looked at it. There was a sword light flying over there. After a few breaths, the sword light turned into a figure and fell in front of him. When he saw the comer, it was rare for the young man''s cold face to smile, "younger martial brother Luo Ling didn''t say he wouldn''t come to this ghost place even if he was killed. How did he come again in just a few days."


    Luo Ling, the young man in blood who appeared in the fortress during the day, slowly raised his head, looked at the young man in front of him, and said with a bitter smile: "senior brother Fanming, don''t make fun of junior brother. If junior brother doesn''t come to this ghost place, who will send you fierce animal essence?"


    Then, the young man in blood took out two large wooden barrels from the mustard bracelet. The wooden barrels were filled with viscous blood. The blood was obviously the essence of a fierce beast, and bursts of terrible waves penetrated from the blood.


    "However, senior brother Fanming, I''m not just here to send you blood essence this time. There''s something else to tell you." the young man in blood put down the bucket, and the viscous blood essence immediately flowed all over the ground, dyed the area scarlet, and then there was blood mist in the world.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man stretched out and asked, smelling the bloody smell of the air.


    "The man appeared." the young man in blood put away the barrel again, raised his hand and waved forward. The terrible strong wind swept out, spreading the blood mist.


    "Who?" said the young man.


    "Langya sect was defeated by Su, and just returned to sect today." the young man in blood smiled.


    "Really?" the young man yawned, but there was a touch of expectation in his eyes. "I have never seen the master praise a person like that. How is his strength?"


    "Very strong, just as the master said." the young man in blood put away his smile and looked a little dignified. "At least I''m not his opponent."


    "So, I''m looking forward to the next sword field Dabi. I hope he is as excellent as the master said." the young man sat back on the boulder, his eyes closed slightly, and the blood fog between heaven and earth was like being involved, pouring madly towards the young man.


    Seeing the young man practicing again, the young man in blood can only step back, but there is also a touch of expectation in his eyes. "I am also looking forward to it. Senior brother Fanming, who was once compared to little Su Ying by the master, is stronger when you meet Su Ying."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    Langya sect, in the cultivation room of Tianshu Pavilion, Su Bai sat cross legged.


    Su Bai didn''t think about cultivation, but quietly recalled the previous words of Chu song, "The prosperity of a sect does not depend on how rich the sect is, how many strong the sect is, or how many disciples the sect has, but on the spiritual inheritance of the sect. Do not give up and do not despair. This is the spirit of Langya sect. Langya sect will not give up any disciples or despair in any situation..."


    "Controlling more than two-thirds of the forces, the patriarch''s ambition is not small."


    "According to the current situation, the patriarch is obviously prepared for the actions of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. Maybe Langya sect is not as unbearable as I thought." Su Bai locked his eyebrows and showed some meditation in his eyes, "If I go to the sword alliance, my strength and talent are enough to attract the attention of the sword alliance, but the sword alliance is not a sect after all, but composed of scattered sword array division, and its cohesion is far less than the current sword domain... Once my identity is exposed, can the sword Alliance protect me like Langya sect?"


    Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows slightly, took out the recommendation letter and unfolded it. He read it at least a hundred times, "Judging from the current strength of Langya sect, it is not easy for Xituo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect to destroy it. At least I am safe in Langya sect... Moreover, I don''t need to worry about my cultivation resources in Langya sect. At least Langya sect will spare no effort to cultivate me and I can practice at ease."


    I have to admit that Su Bai knew that he still had a sense of belonging to Langya sect.


    After putting away the letter of recommendation again, Su Bai sighed, "unfortunately, cangyue''s girl is practicing in seclusion, and pangdun and senior brother Qingfeng have gone out of the sect to experience in other areas, otherwise we can get together tonight..."


    Su Bai''s murmur echoed in the empty cultivation room. Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be involved in some kind of way, pouring into Su Bai''s body, and there was a surge of gentle and incomparable energy in his body. Obviously, this energy belongs to the energy transformed by the work point value, "Practitioners of the innate environment can lead the heaven and earth aura to refine their own flesh, and refine the heaven and earth aura into their own true Qi. I can not only refine the innate aura, but also refine the work point value energy. In this way, my cultivation speed will be much faster than that of my peers..."


    The cold moonlight fell on Su Bai''s face through the paper window, making his face look more white. Until after midnight, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and felt the surging power in his body. His face couldn''t help smiling, "according to this progress, I can reach a congenital peak in about a month."


    "Although it''s just a congenital weight now, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with this sword field competition. What kind of extra reward actually makes both the patriarch and the first leader pay so much attention to it?" Su Bai murmured softly. In the next time, he did not continue to practice, but focused on the understanding of the meaning of the sword. Although he understood the meaning of the two swords, his control of the meaning of the only lonely sword was far less than that of the only lonely sword, so he mainly understood the meaning of the only lonely sword.


    As for Xie Xiaofeng''s sword intention and sword skills, Su Bai was a little weak. He knew that his energy was limited. He could only understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword intention after completely mastering the only silent sword intention. Thinking of this, Su Bai closed his eyes again, and a terrible breath rippled out of himself. For a time, the melodious sound of sword singing rang through the cultivation room.


    The next day.


    Su Bai walked out of the cultivation room. The sun tore through the sky and the clouds fell down, which was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the cloud haunted Tianshu Pavilion in front of him. The corner of his lips couldn''t help lifting a radian. The gravity environment of Tianshu pavilion was dozens of times that of normal conditions. He vaguely remembered that he felt some pressure when he first entered Tianshu Pavilion, but now he is standing here I can''t feel the terrible oppression here. Obviously, my physical strength is strong enough.


    When Su Bai appeared in the Tianshu Pavilion, it obviously caused a commotion, especially those new disciples, all looking at Su Bai eagerly.


    "Leader, you can finally come back. We Langya Qige can finally be not afraid of other disciples."


    "Afraid of other disciples? Hey, now it''s their turn to fear our Langya seven Pavilion."


    "The leader heard that you beat Liu Feng and Liu Yang all over the ground yesterday. Can you tell us about the experience of that war?"


    The crowd was bustling. These new disciples couldn''t wait to surround Su Bai, and they talked all kinds of things without Su Bai talking. Those old Tianshu Pavilion disciples in the distance looked at these new disciples with envy. Obviously, they also had a lot of problems in their hearts, but they didn''t belong to su Bai''s team. Naturally, they wouldn''t ask for fun to join them.


    Hearing the voices from all directions, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, he still felt some warmth in his heart for these enthusiasm. At the same time, he thought that with the speed of scholars, he should be able to reach langyazong in these days.


    At this time, a slightly loud voice sounded in front, "you little rabbits don''t practice well and pester leader Su Bai to do something. Do you think yesterday''s cultivation plan was too easy?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Bai looked up and saw a large number of people and horses coming in front of him. The first one was sad love song. At the same time, he was surprised by the figure beside sad love song, which was laughing at the common people, hanxuan prison and Chu MuQing.


    Compared with half a year ago, sad love song''s body is slightly thinner, but the surging power in his body fluctuates far more than half a year ago. When he approached, sad love song looked at Su Bai, and his eyes suddenly burst out with surprise. After half a ring, he squeezed out a bitter smile on his face: "It''s really abnormal... It''s only half a year. Your accomplishments have broken through from the four times of Tiangang to the congenital state. Even elder martial brother Chu Xiu can match them."


    "No, I was a little proud of my cultivation speed. It was nothing in front of this guy." although Han Xuanguan had witnessed Su Bai''s strength yesterday, he couldn''t help turning his eyes when he felt the surging power fluctuation in Su Bai''s body from a close distance.


    Although laughing, the common people didn''t say anything, they also had a surprised color in their eyes.


    Su Bai just smiled at the jokes of these people and looked at sad love songs and others. These people are worthy of being the youngest leaders of the five schools of Huangya in the past. In just half a year, they have all stepped into the congenital environment, especially xiaocangsheng. He can feel that the physical strength of xiaocangsheng is no less than the triple or quadruple existence of those congenital environments.


    "You''ve all stepped into the congenital environment. Naturally, I can''t lag behind you too much, but what''s the wind blowing today? Why do you all get together?" Su Bai smiled.


    "It''s not because of you." Chu MuQing on one side smiled slightly and immediately pushed hanxuan prison with her hands and arms. Hanxuan prison smiled a little embarrassed, then walked out a few steps, bowed to Su Bai and said, "Your Excellency Su Bai, I''m here to apologize with xiaocangsheng Pavilion today."


    "Apologize?" Su Bai looked a little stunned. He immediately understood that the apology in the mouth of hanxuan prison should refer to the things they were ordered to stop sad love songs and others at the sword meaning inheritance platform. He smiled and said: "I su Bai is not a narrow-minded person. At the beginning, your baichi sect and Zhuang mengge took a different position from my Langya sect. No wonder you did those things."


    "Having said that, after all, I''m wrong to wait for these things." xiaocangsheng also opened his mouth and saluted Su Bai slightly: "I''m sorry at the beginning."


    "Sorry." Chu MuQing and hanxuan prison saluted Su Bai again.


    "Well, I''ll say that the leader of the Soviet defeat is definitely not a narrow-minded person. Now it''s time to apologize and talk about business." Tan Shumo stood up and said.


    Su Bai knew that a proud man like Han Xuan prison and laughing at the common people could apologize to others in full view, which was enough to show that they attached importance to the matter. He nodded slightly and accepted their apology. When he heard the words behind Tan Shumo, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the business?"


    "Challenge to you!" the smiling man raised his head and showed a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Challenge to me?" Su Bai was stunned and immediately looked up. Although sad love song and Han Xuan prison didn''t make a sound, both faces showed a look of full war intention, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a smile. Good guy, these guys seem to be prepared today.


    "It''s always my regret that I didn''t fight with you in the picture of sword territory. Now, it''s only half a year, and your cultivation has caught up with us. If it goes on for a long time, the gap between you and me will become larger and larger. If you don''t challenge at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." Han Xuanguan grinned and looked up at Su Bai.


    Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly. If these people wanted to, these guys might have been pestering themselves all the time. However, it was really a pity that he couldn''t fight these five masters in the past.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t you think it''s too troublesome to come alone? Otherwise, how about you three together?"


    Sad love songs, laughing at ordinary people and Han Xuan prison didn''t even think about it. They nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at Tan Shumo and Chu MuQing''s smiling face. He couldn''t help shaking his head. These guys are really shameless and want to form a team to abuse themselves. However, considering his strength, Su Bai couldn''t help but have a funny smile in his eyes, but the result was destined to disappoint these guys

 Chapter 514

    Sad love song!


    Hanxuan prison!


    Laugh!


    These three people are destined to be the brightest existence in the era when Su Bai did not rise. For example, sad love songs. In the past, the youth of Langya seven Pavilion of Langya Zong had scarlet eyes and stared at the Langya platform below without moving, "is that the boy in white Su Bai?"


    "Well, that''s him." Luo Ling nodded slightly in the direction of the young man.


    "It''s not bad. I don''t know if it''s as good as the master said." the young man smiled.


    Luo Ling''s eyes narrowed, his eyes quickly swept through the other three figures in the field, turned sideways to the young man and asked, "senior brother Fanming, do you think that Su Bai can defeat the three people of sad love song? Although the cultivation of sad love song, laughing at the common people and Han Xuan prison is only one of the innate environment, the three people have a lot of means in their hands. Even if they meet Qi Mo, they are not inferior."


    The young man shook his head slightly and said softly, "ten rounds."


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that Su Bai can defeat the three sad and love songs in ten rounds? Even if Su Bai understands the extraordinary sword intention, it will be difficult to defeat the three sad and love songs in ten rounds." Luo Ling was stunned and immediately thought of something and continued: "But according to the master, Su defeated in the sword array also has extraordinary attainments. If he uses the sword array, he may defeat the three sad love songs in ten rounds."


    The young man shook his head again and said with a smile, "no, I mean when he doesn''t use the sword array."


    "Is this possible?" Luo Ling was stunned.


    The eyes of the audience were obviously gathered on the four figures on the Langya platform, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    However, for these eyes, Su Bai and others looked at the figure standing in front of them calmly. The majestic breath fluctuated on the three figures. The sad love songs and the three people stood quietly on the Langya platform. However, the stone platform under their feet was slightly sunken, and the terrible power rippled out in their bodies, making the air in this area It was a violent drum.


    "I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. If I was beaten in full view of the public, I would lose my face." Han Xuan prison glanced at the surging figures around him. His palm was held in the void. He held an ancient and simple long sword in his hand. He waved the long sword at will, but there was a faint thunder. Then the real Qi in his body surged out wildly, lingered on both sides of the long sword, and turned into an electric snake, "so it''s more necessary to defeat you."


    "Indeed, you and I are at least the leaders of each sect, and now if we lose to Su in the case of three dozen and one, we have to be despised by the disciples of the sect all our lives after returning to the sect." it is rare for xiaocangsheng to have a smile on his mouth, his broad palm is also a grip, and two short swords with dark blood color appear in his hands, and the vigorous Qi in his body gushes out like a tide.


    Although the sad love song didn''t say anything, his white hair also danced wildly, and a slender ancient sword was slowly held in his hand.


    "Unfortunately, your fantasy is doomed to fail. I''m still wondering whether to let the three of you go back with a pair of panda eyes." Su Bai held his palm slightly, felt the power of the body, raised his head and smiled at the three.


    "This bastard is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with this bastard." As soon as Han Xuan prison stepped over, it turned into a vague shadow and rushed out. The long sword in his hand stabbed Su Bai''s vital parts, and the sharp wind sounded. He saw the thunder flashing on the sword, which looked like a black lightning rushing towards Su Bai from a distance.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, sad love songs and laughing at the common people also swept out their bodies, one left and one right. Their bodies appeared on both sides of Su Bai like ghosts, and the swords in their hands also stabbed Su Bai''s vital points like lightning.


    Obviously, the three have fought in the past, so they have a little tacit understanding.


    The terrible sword Qi surged wildly on the swords. Countless nervous eyes stared at the white figure in the field, and their eyes gradually widened, because they found that Su Bai ignored these enveloped attacks and let the three men''s attack approach. Just at the moment when the three swords touched Su Bai''s figure, Su Bai''s figure dissipated slowly like a breeze, and some People with vicious eyesight suddenly felt shocked. Is this a remnant?


    When the sword failed, the eyes of the three sad and love songs shrank. The guy''s speed was so terrible that he left a shadow silently. At this time, a sharp wind suddenly sounded in the rear. A dazzling sword light tore through the air and fell to the back of the three sad and love songs, and the rippling sword meaning made the three people Their faces changed dramatically, and the real Qi surging in their bodies burst out in an instant and turned into a dazzling real Qi shield behind them.


    Dang!


    The light of the sword fell on the rapidly emerging Qi shield, and the sharp sound of gold and iron suddenly burst out. A terrible sword Qi and sword were intended to pour down on it, and a circle of terrible energy ripples rippled out. The Qi shield immediately darkened, and the sad love song three people''s bodies also swept out, looking dignified and incomparable Looking at the rear, there, a figure in white appeared slowly.


    The sword light was su Bai''s finger.


    "It''s a pity, as long as you react a little slower and take the last shot..." looking at the three people of the startled and uncertain sad love songs, Su Bai sighed with a little regret. These guys in front of him are worthy of being the leaders of all schools, and their reaction speed is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples.


    "Don''t hesitate to use the sword idea so soon. If you don''t show your real skills, you have to be tortured to death by this bastard." Han Xuan prison stared at Su Bai''s right hand. It was a pair of hands whiter and longer than women''s hands. However, the sword idea filled him made him feel frightened and scared. It was the sword idea, the master''s sword idea.


    Hearing the speech, sad love songs and laughing at the common people both focused on their heads. For a time, the melodious sound of sword singing was rippling from the three human bodies.


    Suddenly, three extremely sharp breath rippled from the field and spread like a tide, making many people nearby breathe faster.


    "Sword meaning, this is the sword meaning understood by the leaders of sad love songs."


    "And the sword meaning that elder martial brother hanxuan prison understood. Now you are in trouble..."


    "Indeed, laughing at ordinary people, sad love songs and Han Xuan prison used to be the leaders of their respective sects. Their strength alone will not be inferior to that of Qi Mo Jianzi. Now if the three go all out, it is really difficult."


    For a time, countless nervous eyes stayed on Su Bai. Even in the face of the impact of these three sword meanings, his face remained unchanged, and his breath did not fluctuate due to the emergence of these sword meanings. Instead, he calmly walked forward, shook his fingers at the three people, smiled and said: "one finger!"

 Chapter 515

    One finger!


    Listening to Su Bai''s calm and arrogant words, sad love song immediately dignified his eyes. He knew that the former''s temperament could say such words, which meant that he could do it. Thinking of this, the true Qi in sad love song surged out crazily again, and then the stones under his feet cracked one after another, "You two, it seems that we can only use Huang Xuanye''s swordsmanship that we prepared to deal with a few days ago, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to lose to this bastard."


    "HMM." xiaocangsheng and hanxuan prison looked at each other and focused on their heads. Then they quickly retreated to the left and right sides. In this way, the three became a triangle and surrounded Su Bai. At the same time, terrible sword Qi tore out at the feet of the three.


    Ka! Ka!


    The stones splashed, and the sword Qi came close to Su Bai.


    However, at the moment when these sword Qi had not touched Su Bai, a breeze rippled on Su Bai''s side. These sword Qi disappeared one after another. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the sad love song two people with a little curiosity. In his induction, the breath of the sad love song three people almost merged with each other, and then a terrible sword Qi storm rippled from the three people''s side.


    In an instant, the swords in the hands of the three men turned into Taoist sword shadows and waved them in the air, drawing an unpredictable track, and the sword Qi burst out from these sword shadows, and then poured into the sword Qi storm on their side. From a distance, the overturned storm was like a twisting Dragon.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The whole Langya platform trembled violently, and its surface was full of holes.


    On the square, many people said they were shocked. They could see the sad love song. The three were trying their best to perform a sword skill. The terrible power emerging from the sword wind storm made them feel frightened.


    Even naluo Lingjian''s face showed a dignified look, "this swordsmanship is extraordinary... It can actually involve the strength of the three people. In this way, the power of this swordsmanship may exceed the bearing range of the first weight of the congenital environment, or even the third weight of the congenital environment."


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Chu MuQing looked a little dignified in her eyes, turned her head and looked at Tan Shumo. Obviously, she didn''t know when Han Xuan prison had mastered such terrible swordsmanship, and the latter smiled slightly: "Sanfeng solo dragon array swordsmanship, which was originally obtained from the sword tomb in the picture of the sword domain by the sad love song leader. The grade has reached the level of four grade martial arts, but it has the biggest defect. It needs the cooperation of three people... Half a month ago, after the tragic love song leader was defeated by Huang Xuanye, he began to study this swordsmanship. Because we are not strong enough, he had to invite Xiao Cang Mr. Sheng and Mr. hanxuan prison didn''t expect that they had mastered the swordsmanship. Now the defeated leader of Su would have to suffer. "


    "Three seal dragon array swordsmanship."


    Three low and cold cheers sounded in vain over Langya doutai, and the roar rippled between the heaven and earth. I saw that the three were like a real sword storm gathering together in the sky, and then formed a more huge sword storm, sweeping out with a momentum like tearing the heaven and earth.


    Among them, three figures could be seen flashing in the storm. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sword storm went hard towards Su Bai below. Suddenly, the three terrible sword meanings swept wildly from the air.


    Buzz!


    The whole Langya platform kept shaking, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    The biting wind came to Su Bai''s face, and Su Bai made a sound of hunting in white. His whole body seemed very small in front of the huge sword storm. However, a terrible sword idea rippled around Su Bai like a hurricane, with a melodious sword sound.


    Then, in those countless eyes, Su Bai slowly stretched out his slender finger, pointed to it as a sword and pressed it towards the void.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner''s finger!"


    With Su Bai''s finger pointing out, the aura of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be boiling. There were ripples in the nothingness of the heaven and earth. A huge sword finger appeared in these ripples, like an Optimus Prime, with endless sword meaning, flew across the sky and directly collided with the shrouded sword storm.


    Boom!


    At the moment of their collision, heaven and earth seemed to be quiet at this time, and then the deafening roar sounded madly in everyone''s ears. The practitioners closest to Langya doutai covered their ears and looked at this scene in horror. The terrible sword afterwave swept out in the air. These people were thrown over by surprise.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Only the silent sword idea lingered around the sword finger. The whole sword finger looked like a sharp sword, tearing the sword Qi storm apart at one stroke. However, under the impact of the sword Qi storm, the whole giant finger also quickly faded down, and the Taoist cracks spread on it. However, the giant finger still blew on the three people of sad love songs in the explosion of the sword Qi storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull crash sound sounded in the air. After the three people suffered the bombardment of this giant finger, the real Qi lingering on their bodies almost collapsed, the blood gas in their bodies surged wildly, and the red blood gushed out of their mouth. Then their bodies fell unsteadily towards the Langya platform below like a broken kite.


    At the same time, the giant finger also collapsed and turned into a storm again, sweeping across the heaven and earth, so that the practitioners near Langya doutai had to retreat again. When the storm dissipated, they found that the Langya doutai was full of ravines, and huge sword marks spread like spider webs, occupying the whole Langya doutai.


    In the middle of the platform with vertical and horizontal gullies, a figure in white stood proudly.


    Looking at the figure of this body like a gun, and then looking at the three figures half kneeling on the ground in front, the whole audience was silent. No one expected that it would end like this. Even if Su was defeated in ten rounds, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    "You''re a pervert. You''ve only been strong for half a year. You defeated our three dragon array swordsmanship without using the sword array. We thought we could force you to use the sword array."


    Sad love song looked down at his palm, which was covered with scarlet sword marks, blood dripping, and a little helpless smile. He had a deep understanding of the power of the three dragon array swordsmanship, but it was so unbearable in front of Su Bai''s finger.


    "What a powerful martial skill. This should be the great wasteland sword prisoner finger of Qiu Daowu sect. I didn''t feel terrible when I saw this finger yesterday. Only when I really faced it did I know how terrible it was. Hey hey, I was convinced that hanxuan prison lost this war." hanxuan prison immediately covered his mouth and coughed, and blood immediately flowed down his fingertips, Obviously, in the previous bombardment of the giant finger, his internal organs were severely damaged.


    "I laugh at you. You are one of the few people who admire you in this life." laugh at you slowly. His body is much stronger than sad love songs and hanxuan prison, so he has strong endurance and blood gas in his body. However, he also knows that if he is allowed to face Su''s defeat alone, the end will never be so easy as now.


    "Admit it." Su Bai looked at the embarrassed three and smiled awkwardly, "your previous three seal solo dragon array sword is too powerful. I can only do my best..."


    "Fortunately, you are going all out, otherwise we will be hit more." Han Xuan prison wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, smiled and said: "in this sword field competition, with your current strength, I think it should not be a problem to break into the top three as long as you don''t meet Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori."


    "Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori." he said these two names again. Su Bai looked at the sad love song and whispered, "I heard Tan Shumo say that you had a hand with Huang Xuanye?"


    "Well, as you heard, I was defeated by him in just a few rounds." a chill passed through the indifferent eyes of the sad love song. It was obvious that the tragic defeat had been regarded as the most humiliating thing by him.


    "What''s the strength of Huang Xuanye and Mo Haori?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "I haven''t had a hand with Mo Haori, so my understanding of Mo Haori is only limited to rumors. As for the strength of Huang Xuanye, I know something. He should be the cultivation of the innate four peaks, understand the meaning of a sword, and master several four grade martial arts." the sad love song thought for a while and slowly said: "But there are also rumors that Huang Xuanye has now understood the meaning of the second sword..."


    "Understand the meaning of the two swords?" Su Bai frowned slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to Huang Xuanye at first. In his opinion, Huang Xuanye''s strength can''t compare with Qin fan and Qin Tianji. After all, Qin fan has a blood god channel pattern in his body, and Qin Tianji is close to the six innate accomplishments. If the other party really understands the meaning of the two swords, he is really qualified to attract his attention.


    "After all, it''s just a rumor, and its credibility is low. But this guy often goes to the sword meaning inheritance platform these days, which is obviously to understand the second sword meaning." when it comes to this, the sad love song glances at Su Bai and immediately reminds him: "he once said in public that he wanted to break you into thousands of pieces... If you meet him in the sword field competition, you''d better be careful."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. For such words, he had heard it in Wang Yaoyao''s mouth at the beginning, and said with a little expectation: "I would like to meet him earlier in the big competition in the sword field. It depends on who kills who."


    Hearing the speech, sad love songs and others were stunned. Obviously, they all heard the strong self-confidence in Su Bai''s words, but it is true that the endless means of the latter are also soft persimmons to be kneaded.


    "Two leaders, something''s wrong." while Su Bai and sad love song were talking, a sharp wind suddenly sounded in the air, and soon the voice of talking about books and ink sounded in Su Bai''s ears.


    Su Bai turned and looked at it. He saw Tan Shumo stepping into the air and falling on the Langya platform. He looked at Su Bai and his sad love song with a slightly dignified look and said, "Langya sword pavilion has been slaughtered..."

 Chapter 516

    Tu bang?


    Langya sword Pavilion is a familiar existence for most of the disciples of Langya sect. Even Su Bai once practiced in Langya sword Pavilion. The dreamland in it is very helpful for cultivating martial arts and body methods.


    And the Langya sword Pavilion ranking list is the fanatical existence of countless Langya sect disciples. As long as they can get on the Langya sword Pavilion ranking list, they can get the reward of Langya sword Pavilion. Su Bai vaguely remembers that he ranked No. 300 on the Langya sword Pavilion ranking list.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned. He knew that his character of talking about books and ink could show such an expression, which meant that something really happened in Langya sword Pavilion.


    "It''s Dayan emperor. Huang Xuanye is leading Dayan emperor''s disciples to attack the ranking list of Langya sword Pavilion. Most of our disciples of Langya emperor are crowded down by them." Tan Shumo hates.


    "Langya sword Pavilion doesn''t belong to our Langya sect. How can the disciples of Dayan emperor sect go in to practice?" Su Bai turned his head and looked at the sad love song, who was also frowning.


    The sad love song murmured: "When the sword domain was founded, most of the 25 sects of the sword domain were unconditionally open to other sects, and so was the Langya sword Pavilion of Langya sect. As long as other sects'' disciples can contribute to the sword domain, they can enter Langya sword pavilion to practice... But for so long, each sect''s disciples have practiced in their own sect''s practice place and did not practice in other sects Practice in the place of practice. "


    Speaking of this, there was a sudden chill in the empty eyes of the sad love song, and its tone gradually became cold: "obviously, Huang Xuanye brought Dayan huangzong disciples to Langya sword Pavilion this time to beat our face and Langya Zong''s face."


    "The sword domain doesn''t allow disciples to fight now, especially after yesterday''s incident, even outside, and Huang Xuanye deliberately came to Langya sword pavilion to kill the list, obviously for you." Han Xuanguan smiled.


    "If he wants to play, I''ll play with him." Su Bai''s slightly frowned eyebrows spread out, his lips pursed a smile, and took the lead in turning and jumping down the Langya platform.


    Sad love song and Tan Shumo and others looked at each other. They immediately followed Su Bai and left the dazed disciples around them. However, they soon recovered, looked at the direction Su Bai left, and then quickly followed up. At the same time,


    The news that Huang Xuanye took Dayan huangzong disciples to kill bang in Langya sword Pavilion also spread quickly in the sword domain.


    "Langya sword pavilion?" on the attic in the distance, the young man was a little confused and said, "where is that?"


    "I''ve been to the demon soul test tower similar to our blood Ya some time ago, but Langya sword Pavilion is several times more difficult than the test tower. It''s said that even the legend of Chu Xiu failed to break through the ninth floor of Langya sword tower... But that''s also the original legend of Chu Xiu. It should be easy to break through the ninth floor of sword tower with the strength of Chu Xiu legend now." Luo Ling explained and looked at the young man immediately, "Elder martial brother, are you interested in going to Langya sword pavilion?"


    "After all, it''s just a little fuss. At this time, I might as well go back and study the Blood Sword Sutra." the young man slowly took back his eyes, stretched his waist, and immediately said to Luo Ling: "by the way, I''ve refined the essence blood you brought yesterday. Don''t forget to bring some more barrels when you come later."


    ¡­¡­


    Langya sword Pavilion.


    In the past, Langya sword pavilion was a place where many Langya sect disciples gathered for cultivation. Recently, Langya sword pavilion was almost a sea of people. There were flashing figures at the end of the line of sight. The noise was deafening in this area.


    Many Langya sect disciples gathered here. All of them looked at the stone sword standing in the clouds with dignified faces. The font flashed on it was dazzling and particularly harsh. In the past, the names on these stone swords were all their Langya sect disciples, but now most of their names are replaced by some strange names.


    "Is this the ranking list of Langya sword pavilion that Langya sect is proud of? Originally, I thought the test tower of Langya sword pavilion would be difficult. Now it seems that it is just an ordinary test fantasy. It is worse than the jiufutu hell tower of Dayan emperor sect." A young man in black held his chest in his arms and looked at the Langya sect disciples staring at each other with a sneer. Behind him, there were many Dayan emperor sect disciples standing. They also had a sneer on their faces and could not hide their arrogance in their eyes.


    "It''s just a pity that the sword domain has made some contributions. I heard that if a disciple of Langya sect goes to the ranking list of Langya sword Pavilion, Langya sect will give a reward, and all of us are on the list. Langya sect didn''t show any reward."


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, it''s good that langyazong didn''t drive us away. He also said... I''d better say less and wait for elder martial brother Huang Xuanye to come out. I don''t know whether elder martial brother Huang Xuanye can squeeze the top Chu Xiu legend. If he does, I don''t know how smelly the faces of these guys of langyazong at that time..."


    Listening to the arrogant words of the disciples of Dayan huangzong, the faces of the disciples of Langya Zong suddenly became gloomy. In particular, some angry disciples directly scolded: "surpass senior brother Chu Xiu? Even your Shixuan of Dayan huangzong dare not say this easily. At best, he is just a sword and wants to step on senior brother Chu Xiu."


    "Really? When elder martial brother Huang Xuanye takes the top position, I''ll see if you are still as tough as you are now." the young man in black sneered. His eyes fell in the distance. There was some expectation in the eyes of the towering sword tower mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Xiu''s points on the ranking list of Langya sword pavilion are those of several years ago. He''s a good challenge on HuangXuan night."


    At the moment when the voice of the young man in black just fell, a laugh filled with drama suddenly rippled in the sky, and then dozens of figures came across the sky.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the disciple of Langya sect immediately raised his head and looked at the white figure. The gloom on his face disappeared in an instant, and the deafening cheers immediately echoed in the world, "it is the leader of Su defeat... And the leader of sad love songs."


    When he stepped on the sky, Su Bai''s body flashed to him. He looked up at the stone sword standing in the clouds. He found that his ranking had dropped from 300 to more than 400, and even fell out of the ranking list.


    However, most of the changed rankings are behind the top 100. After all, the points before the top 100 are very huge.


    Especially in the top ten, the points can not be easily surpassed.


    "Has Huang Xuanye gone in?" Su Bai turned his head and looked at a disciple of Langya sect.


    "Well, he will enter the sword tower around dawn. It''s several hours since now." the disciple answered softly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly and took the lead in walking towards the sword tower in front. The Langya sect disciples on both sides immediately dispersed and made way for them.


    In front of the sword tower, an old figure, like an old monk sitting in meditation, did not move.


    When Su Bai walked into the sword tower, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and locked the coming Su Bai. Then, he was surprised on his wrinkled face, "you have a heavy congenital environment, little guy, I remember that you were only eight times of condensation when you came here last time. The speed of cultivation is really as shocking as the patriarch said..."


    "I''ve seen the master." Su Bai bowed slightly. He didn''t neglect the old man in front of him. Although he didn''t notice any breath fluctuation in the latter, he had an intuition that the old man in front of him was very strong.


    "This time it seems that Langya sect is really going to be a great figure, ha ha." the old man''s eyes narrowed, as if he looked at Su''s defeat for a moment, immediately waved his hand and said: "go in. The little guy of Dayan emperor sect threatened to occupy the top position of Langya sword Pavilion before going in, but how can the top position fall into the hands of a disciple of Wai sect."


    "The top of the list can only belong to our Langya clan." Su Bai saluted the old man again, and then walked towards Langya sword pavilion with big steps until the endless darkness swallowed up Su Bai''s figure, and the Langya sword Pavilion, which was a little dead, became noisy again. It was obvious that he was talking about the matter in front of him.


    The endless darkness engulfed Su Bai''s sight, and the sound of gold and iron horses came from afar and sounded in Su Bai''s ears.


    When the light in front of him became bright again, Su Bai was already in a boundless bloody sand field, and the wind was strong, and the bloody sand rolled straight into the sky.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Su Bai missed it a little. When he first entered the sword tower, he honed himself with this layer of dreamland, "unfortunately, now my strength and body method have earth shaking changes compared with the past. This layer of dreamland can no longer hone me."


    Bang! Bang!


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the end of the bloody sand field. At the end of the bloody sand field, a fierce bloody iron horse stepped out and dragged a bright giant knife like lightning.


    In an instant, Su Bai realized that there were more than ten thousand cold breath locking him.


    However, these smells seemed insignificant to Su Bai. His right hand was slightly raised, and there were ripples in the heaven and earth. Then, the terrible sword was intended to surge out of these ripples and turned into a sword wind sweeping across the heaven and earth. These dark sword winds were filled with the sword meaning of Su Bai. The iron cavalry were blown by these sword winds before they rushed forward, Whether the knight on it or the horse under his crotch, when the sword wind blows off, it is fragmented and flesh and blood blurred.


    "Congratulations, master''s heart sword skill (unknown) proficiency + 1"


    "Congratulations, master''s heart sword skill (unknown) proficiency + 1"


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai walked around the army with his eyes slightly closed. The sword wind rippling on his side was sometimes like a warm spring wind, extremely soft, sometimes like a hurricane, terrible and ferocious

 Chapter 517

Today, I drove from Quanzhou to Fuzhou for an interview. After four rounds of interviews a day, I felt the deep malice of the world. Now I''m preparing to come back from Quanzhou. I''m asking for a day off today. Don''t wait

 Chapter 518

    The blood and sand are rolling, and the sword is shining.


    Su Bai half closed his eyes and strolled through the endless bloody sand field. The clothes ring swayed, and there was a sword meaning storm rippling around him. Then it turned into a terrible sword wind and swept around. The iron cavalry torrents came one after another into flesh and blood, and the hot blood rain fell on Su Bai, giving Su Bai a great sense of reality.


    The harsh sound of metal iron interaction and fighting hovered over the bloody sand field until the sound of horses'' hoofs gradually dissipated. Su Baifang opened his eyes and smiled, "it''s only a short time, and the proficiency of heart sword has been improved so much. The dreamland here is suitable for honing my control of sword..."


    "With the deepening of my control over the meaning of the sword, I have a deeper understanding of the meaning of the sword. In this way, while practicing the art of heart sword, I can also deepen my understanding of the meaning of the sword." Su Bai turned and looked at the mountain of corpses behind him. His eyes didn''t change. After nearly a year of killing, he was used to this bloody picture for a long time.


    "On the first floor of the sword tower, the illusion is to block thousands of troops alone, and on the second floor is to block thousands of troops alone... As for what will be on the third floor?" Su Bai raised his eyes to the end of the gloomy sky. His cultivation in the sword tower only stopped on the second floor twice before. Therefore, he did not step on the third floor of the sword tower, but with the rules of the sword tower, Su Bai knew that he was going higher and higher, Then the more difficult it is to test the sword tower.


    "Boom..."


    At the end of the dark world, thunder snakes swim out crazily, cutting through the void.


    The whole bloody sand field was as bright as day under the thunder light. Roars comparable to thunder blew up in Su Bai''s ears. The bloody sand field where Su Bai was located immediately trembled. Then Su Bai saw huge virtual shadows emerging at the end of the sand field, and the bloody scales glittered with strange light under the thunder light.


    "Is this trial a fierce beast?" Su Bai stared at these virtual shadows like land tanks. On them, he noticed a surge of power. Obviously, the strength of these fierce beasts was not as simple as the previous iron cavalry. Vaguely, the strength of these fierce beasts reached the level of Tiangang state, "No wonder so many people in the sect also stop at the third level... There are more than 10000 fierce beasts above the peak level of condensed Qi. Even if they meet these fierce beasts in Tiangang territory, they have to avoid their edge temporarily."


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    These fierce beasts were like meat grinder. Everywhere they passed, the corpses piled on the bloody sand field were crushed into meat mud. When these fierce beasts rushed to Su Bai''s eyes, the scales were stained with scarlet blood and looked particularly ferocious.


    In the face of the fierce herds, Su Bai did not choose to retreat, but chose to have the most direct collision with these fierce herds. The soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and his body swept out without any fancy. He simply threw two fists forward.


    Bang!


    The terrible power came out of Su Bai''s fist. No matter how thick the scale of the fierce beast was, under Su Bai''s fist, the scale directly cracked, and his fist directly hit a hole in the fierce beast''s body, and the hot blood immediately gushed out, "this is a fantasy... But it completely simulates my physical strength..."


    After the blow out, Su Bai''s toes pointed a little, and the whole man grabbed the head of the fierce beast, and then stepped on it. The whole man went towards the fierce beast community like a shell, and then the sword wind tore the air. Su Bai swam in the fierce beast group again


    Outside the sword tower.


    Countless noisy voices came from all directions, and there was a great deal of noise.


    "Leader, do you think Huang Xuanye can squeeze into the top ten of Langya sword pavilion?" Tan Shumo took back his arrogant eyes from the emperor''s disciples and turned his eyes to the sad love song that was closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit.


    "The points of Langya sword pavilion are accumulated one by one. Of course, his strength of HuangXuan night can break into the higher trial level. With only one point, he wants to squeeze into the top ten and even surpass the leaders of Chu songs. This is a dream." the White Emperor said coldly.


    "The White Emperor is right." Su Hongchen nodded slightly and Bei''s teeth opened gently: "but if he wants to brush more time, maybe he really has a chance to squeeze into the top ten."


    Hearing the speech, the Langya sect disciples present were relieved. Obviously, if Huang Xuanye really surpassed Chu Xiu and occupied the top of the list, the Dayan sect disciples on one side would definitely take advantage of the topic and spare no room to attack them.


    However, at this time, the sad love song broke the silence and suddenly said, "no, maybe Huang Xuanye really has a chance to surpass the points left by senior brother Chu Xiu. As long as his strength is strong enough, he can break into the back layers."


    Tan Shumo raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?"


    "In the sword tower, once a creature dies in your hand, the sword tower will record it, and then multiply the corresponding number by the corresponding points. Once you get out of the tower, these points will appear on the stone sword."


    "With the increase of the number of trial layers, the life points of the corresponding layers will also increase." a low but powerful voice sounded in front. Tan Shumo and others looked up and saw an old figure slowly emerging in front of them, impressively the old man guarding the sword tower.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Tan Shumo and others quickly replied, and even the sad love song bowed.


    "You have also broken through the sword tower. You should not be unfamiliar with the single block thousands of troops on the first floor and the single block thousands of troops on the third floor. Generally speaking, in the first floor, if an iron cavalry''s score is one, then in the second floor, an iron cavalry''s score is ten, and then increase upward until the fourth floor." the old man nodded slightly, The slightly turbid eyes stayed on the sad love song, "among our young disciples of Langya sect, there are only a few who can enter the sixth floor. There should be only eight people, including the sad love song boy, and fewer people can enter the seventh floor, only the Chu Xiu boy, and the two bastards against Mufeng and Kong."


    Su Hongchen seemed to think of something and asked softly, "is the integral of the next five layers different from that of the first four layers?"


    "It''s a little different. The fifth layer''s integral is a thousand times that of the first four layers, while the sixth layer''s integral is a thousand times that of the first five layers, the seventh layer''s integral is a thousand times that of the first six layers, and the eighth layer''s integral is a thousand times that of the first seven layers." the old man nodded slightly, immediately turned and looked at the towering sword tower and said slowly: "If the boy of Dayan huangzong can break into the eighth layer, it means that his points are thousands of times the total points of the first seven layers, which is equivalent to brushing the first seven layers of trials thousands of times... In this way, his points will exceed those of Chu Xiu."


    "In this way, Huang Xuanye really has a chance to surpass senior brother Chu Xiu." Tan Shumo frowned slightly, but immediately retorted: "Elder, didn''t you say that the only young generation of Langya sect who can enter the seventh floor is senior brother Chu Xiu? With the strength of senior brother Chu Xiu, they can''t enter the eighth floor for the time being... Although Huang Xuanye''s talent and strength are excellent, there is still a gap compared with senior brother Chu Ge. He has little chance to enter the eighth floor."


    "That''s relative to elder martial brother Chu Xiu at that time, not now..." sad love song solemnly said, "with Chu Xiu''s current strength, it''s not difficult to enter the eighth floor."


    "The sad love song is right. I remember that Chu Xiu boy was the first cultivation in the congenital environment." the old man pondered for a moment and then sighed slightly: "Huang Xuanye is now the fourth highest cultivation in the congenital environment. There is a great gap between the two. The boy is very likely to enter the eighth floor."


    The gap between the congenital quadruple peak cultivation and the congenital double cultivation is so big that everyone present knows that their faces are heavy.


    "However, Huang Xuanye is the first time to enter the sword tower after all, and he is not very familiar with the dreamland test inside. Therefore, if he wants to break through these test layers, it will take him far more time than Chu Xiu. Once the sword tower is closed, even if he has the strength to enter the eighth layer, he will have no chance to move on." the old man''s tight face rarely squeezed out a smile and said with a light smile: "In addition, there is no su Bai boy. Although he is only a congenital cultivation, his real strength is no less than a congenital triple... He should also be able to break into the eighth floor."


    "But the time for the leader of the Soviet defeat to enter the sword tower is one and a half hours longer than that of Huang Xuan''s night... When the leader of the Soviet defeat entered the sword tower, Huang Xuan''s night is estimated to have reached three or four floors." the White Emperor frowned, "for Huang Xuan''s night, the leader of the Soviet defeat is obviously at a disadvantage in time."


    "No, don''t you forget that the leader of Su Bai is in charge of the sword array? Once he uses the sword array, the leader of Su Bai will clean up the creatures in the dreamland much faster than Huang Xuanye." Su Hongchen smiled, "he will catch up."


    "Yes, the leader of Su''s defeat will certainly catch up." Tan Shumo smiled slightly.


    While they were chatting, they saw a bright brilliance rising into the sky on the fifth floor of the sword tower. "


    Seeing this Guanghua, the old man''s face changed slightly, "so fast, the boy of Dayan huangzong has entered the fifth trial laye

 Chapter 519

    The magnificent sword tower creeps like a giant beast between heaven and earth, and the majestic pressure penetrates from it. At this time, a dazzling light like the sun rises from the fifth floor of the sword tower and shines on the vast heaven and earth.


    The light was as sharp as a knife, and it was hard to scratch the hearts of the disciples of Langya sect. All sides were as heavy as water.


    "It''s only two hours'' Kung Fu. Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye has entered the fifth floor of the sword tower. Today, it seems that elder martial brother Huang Xuanye not only wants to surpass the legend of Chu Xiu to occupy the top of the list, but also has the opportunity to break the Langya sword tower."


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard that this Langya sword tower, even the legend of Chu Xiu, has never entered the ninth floor..."


    Looking at langyazong and others who were as heavy as water, Dayan huangzong, who had just calmed down, shouted again, with a look of abuse.


    "This son is really not simple..." the old man stared at the light gradually collapsing over the sword tower and sighed slightly: "at his speed, maybe he really has a chance to enter the eighth floor of Langya sword tower today."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed silently in the dark and gloomy sword tower. Su Bai turned and looked at the mountain of fierce animal bodies behind him. A little regret appeared in his eyebrows. If these fierce animals really existed, their contribution points should be very rich.


    "Of course, this method can deepen my control over the meaning and skill of the sword, but it takes too much time. If I delay any longer, the test tower is estimated to be closed." Su Bai slowly took back his eyes, but his two fingers waved quickly, and the dreamy shadow appeared in front of him. Then, the mysterious sword prints condensed at his fingertips.


    At that moment, the aura of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be boiling.


    At this time, the loud cry came across the sky, and hurricanes swept out at the end of the sky, and then the dense virtual shadow swept straight towards Su Bai like locusts.


    Obviously, the fourth layer of the trial fairyland is in front of these countless demon birds.


    "Fierce beast of half step Tiangang level..."


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow. His slender fingers soared in the air. He saw that the sword prints hovering in the air coincided, and then turned into a huge sword array. At the place where the sword array passed, the terrible heaven and earth aura storm appeared later. Finally, under Su Bai''s gaze, he collided with the demon bird swooping down.


    WOW! WOW!


    Although it was just an ordinary sword array, it was powerful enough to easily kill these demon birds. Figures swayed down from the aura storm, and the whole world seemed to have a blood rain.


    "The cultivation of the prisoner''s finger of the great wasteland sword was able to train his hands. It was only half a month, and my hand speed was improved a lot again..." Kunpeng''s wind wings showed up from Su Bai''s back and stepped in the air. Su Bai''s hands were sealed again, and sword seals condensed rapidly at his fingertips, and then formed a sword array to attack and kill.


    Half an hour later, there was no ghost of demon birds in the sky of the bloody sand plain, and the lower part was almost covered with demon birds'' bodies. Su Bai had forgotten how many times to use the sword array and kill demon birds. "The next should be the fifth floor. The trials on the first four floors of Langya sword tower are the most basic trials, and the trials on the second five floors are the most difficult trials..."


    The dark wind suddenly blew up the blood flowers swaying between heaven and earth, and then the whole heaven and earth gradually faded down until they fell into endless darkness. Su Bai''s figure was also swallowed up by this darkness. At the same time, a bright light rose up outside the sword tower.


    "The fifth floor... Su defeated leader, he also entered the fifth floor, and now he finally caught up." staring at the surging light in the sky, Tan Shumo was relieved. However, just as his voice fell, another light burst into the sky on the sixth floor of the sword tower.


    "It''s the sixth layer." Su Hongchen nibbled her teeth, and the ecstasy in her eyes was covered by the light before it gushed out.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye is mighty."


    "A fool dreams that he wants to catch up with my elder martial brother Huang Xuanye. You Langya Zong Su Bai can only look at my elder martial brother Huang Xuanye''s back from behind." many Dayan huangzong disciples shouted out again, and did not forget to attack the chatting ink and others.


    Just at the moment when their voice just fell, the six floors of the sword tower that had just faded burst out a bright rainbow light again.


    "How is this possible? He has just entered the fifth floor test tower. How did he enter the sixth floor test tower in just a few seconds."


    "Cheating, this is definitely cheating." these disciples of Dayan huangzong all looked at the old man angrily. Obviously, in their view, HuangXuan night still took nearly half an hour to solve the fifth level test, and the latter actually solved it with a few breath. The gap between the two is too big.


    In the face of these people''s questions, the old man directly ignored them, stared at the light that gradually collapsed, and then sighed: "The test on the fifth level is that more than a thousand practitioners of Tiangang realm form a large array... If you only talk about accomplishments, the power of Tiangang realm can be almost ignored in front of the congenital realm. However, the large array does gather the power of more than a thousand practitioners here, and its attack is extremely fierce. Even the congenital realm should avoid its edge temporarily."


    "But in front of the sword array master in the congenital environment, the power of this big array can''t be reflected..." the sad love song smiled with a little complexity. He suffered a lot in the fifth floor and died no less than 10000 times. In order to break through the fifth floor, he spent nearly three months to find out some experience, The latter actually broke through in just a few seconds.


    "The next is the sixth floor... At this speed, the leader of the Soviet defeat and Huang Xuanye really had a chance to enter the eighth floor before the sword tower was closed." Tan Shumo clenched his hands, turned his eyes to sad love songs, and asked softly, "I remember you stopped at the sixth trial floor... Is the sixth trial floor so difficult?"


    "It may not have been very difficult before, but after the three people entered the seventh trial layer, the difficulty of the sixth trial layer was much more than before." sad love song turned and looked at the stone sword standing in the distance. Although the sun was shining, the light from the stone sword was still dazzling, especially the three names in the clouds, The vision of sad love song is to stay on the first name, Chu Xiu.


    "Now the guarding phantom on the sixth trial level is senior brother Chu Xiu, senior brother Kong and senior brother inverse Mufeng."


    ¡­¡­


    The endless darkness engulfed Su Bai''s eyes again, and at the moment when his eyes gradually became clear, Su Bai just found that he had been in a desolate land.


    The vast expanse of the earth went straight to the sky, but at Su Bai''s feet, there were sword marks spreading out. The sword marks seemed to reach the abyss of hell, and bursts of Yin wind blew out from inside, which was cold and piercing.


    "Is this the sixth floor of the test fairyland?" Su Bai looked at the world. Compared with the first five floors of the test fairyland, it was less gloomy, but more desolate. It seemed that the whole world was only this broken earth.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of a sharp sword coming out of its sheath rang through the world in vain, crisp and harsh.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, and his figure quickly retreated back. He saw a sharp and indescribable sword light tearing out of the nothingness between heaven and earth, penetrating the position where Su Bai stood before, and then strangely staying in the air.


    A sword, a sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, with extremely fierce sword spirit at the tip.


    Su Bai looked at the trembling sword in front of him, and his cold hair stood up in vain.


    At the hilt of this sword, a ripple rippled strangely. Then, a slender figure appeared slowly. This figure was somewhat vain, as if it didn''t really exist. However, the power surging in this figure was really terrible.


    This is a young man of about 20 years old. His face is pale and bloodless, as if he had died of illness, showing a morbid feeling.


    "This face..." staring at the figure in front of him, Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly provoked. This face vaguely gave him a feeling of deja vu, but he could be sure that he had never seen this person in his memory, "who are you?"


    The sick young man looked at Su Bai indifferently, and had never heard of Su Bai''s words.


    At this time, two ripples appeared on the left and right sides of the sick youth, and then two figures came out of the nothingness of the world.


    When the three figures stood together, the sword Qi tore out from the nothingness of heaven and earth and rippled around the three figures.


    "Defeat us and you can enter the seventh trial layer..." a slight mechanical sound sounded in the mouth of the sick young man. Then, the sick young man''s hand had already grasped the sword. He saw that the sword spirit pervading the world gathered madly towards the young man, turned into a huge sword shadow about ten feet above it, and raised the sword with the young man, The sword appeared in front of Su Bai with a Shua.


    "Natural environment level testers, no wonder there are only three people in this layer." Su Bai''s right hand calmly pointed forward, and the fierce sword Qi condensed at his fingertips, accompanied by a sword breath, and fell on the shadow of the sword with incomparable accuracy.


    Dang!


    A shrill sound of metal and iron rose to the sky, and ripples spread rapidly on the sword shadow. Then, the sword shadow collapsed, but did not dissipate, but turned into more subtle sword shadows, rose to the sky and hovered over Su Bai.


    One hundred and eighty sword shadows.


    At the moment when the 180 sword shadows had just formed, the sick young man''s body moved. He walked forward with the sword. His pace was very light, as if he was afraid that his steps would crush the broken earth under his feet. However, the sword in his hand stabbed forward rapidly. With this stab, the sword shadow circling in the sky fell to the earth like thunder and shrouded Su defeated, With great momentum

 Chapter 520

    The ground is crumbling and the sky is shaking.


    "This swordsmanship is extraordinary... If I guess correctly, it should be the swordsmanship of Zong Nei."


    Su Bai looked directly at the sword shadows shrouded in front of him. These sword shadows seemed to be disordered, but the location was really very clever. It vaguely blocked all the paths of Su Bai. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid the bombardment of these sword shadows.


    Boom!


    The violent force surged out of Su Bai''s body like a runaway wild horse, and Su Bai''s feet fell hard. His body was as fast as lightning and rushed towards the sick youth in front. At the same time, the sword wind rippled on his side and swept away into the sky. The terrible sword was intended to rippled out of his sword, and for a time, it tore apart a few sword shadows.


    The sick young man looked at Su Bai indifferently. His face seemed to have no other expression except indifference. He still walked forward step by step. At the same time, the sword in his hand stabbed gently, and the sword shadow in the sky suddenly turned upside down, and then fell all over the sky again. The position was not the position of Su Bai, but the position where Su Bai was about to appear.


    "It''s really Langya sword playing. The world is like a chess game, and the sword is like a falling child..." Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He had heard of this sword playing skill for a long time. It''s the mysterious sword skill at the top of Langya sword card and one of the most powerful sword skills of Langya''s ancestors.


    Knowing that his way had been calculated by the other party, Su Bai still didn''t retreat. He still rushed forward and let the sword shadow fall straight. Just when these sword shadows were about to approach Su Bai, it was like the essence of the sword intention surging out of him again, turning into a sword wind lingering around his side, but he resisted all these sword shadows.


    Seeing that the swordsmanship of the sick youth could not suppress Su Bai, the two young people standing on the left and right suddenly moved.


    In particular, the young man standing on the right seemed to turn into nothingness. In the next moment, he appeared right in front of Su Bai. Even if Su Bai seemed to have such a speed, it was very terrible. Before Su Bai had an attack, a cold sword light like a rainbow appeared in the nothingness of heaven and earth, and pointed directly at Su Bai''s throat in a moment, Su Bai could only refer to it as a sword. He caught the moving track of the sword light, and a point fell on it.


    Dang!


    There was another piercing sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed.


    The terrible strength came out at his fingertips. To Su Bai''s surprise, his finger failed to snap the sword away. On the contrary, two sword lights appeared on the left and right sides of the sword, and suddenly stabbed Su Bai''s chest.


    "This swordsmanship... Is Langya cloud light sky shadow sword." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left hand suddenly grasped the long sword behind him, and with a clang, the iron sword swept down obliquely and fell on the two sword lights.


    But when they fell on it, Su Bai had a feeling of falling in the air. The two sword lights did not break up, but continued to rush towards Su Bai.


    Seeing this, Su Bai could only stand on his feet a little and his body retreated back like lightning, but he retreated. In the void world, a sword light about tens of feet in size tore through the nothingness and appeared, carrying a destructive edge and mercilessly pointed to Su Bai''s back.


    "He was able to escape my perception and even quietly appeared behind me..." with his edge on his back, Su Bai was slightly depressed, but his left hand was quickly raised. He saw three sword shadows hovering in the center of his palm, and his backhand directly shot down. The aura between heaven and earth suddenly boiled and poured away towards the three sword shadows, and the three sword shadows became more concise, Fiercely hit the sword light, and a Reiki storm swept out between the two.


    The sound of collapse rang out, and the earth was sinking. The sword light quickly disappeared under the sweep of Reiki storm. A figure withdrew from it, but he didn''t have too many injuries.


    To solve the rear offensive, Su defeated and retreated, and his left hand formed a sword seal again. Then the diffuse sword array immediately turned around and swept away towards the front, resisting the two sword lights that followed, and then attacked and killed the young people and sick young people with a sword storm.


    In the face of the Sancai sword array, the young man who came out of the sword turned into nothingness again. In a moment, he appeared behind the sick young man, and the sick young man came forward. The long sword in his hand fell again, and the sword shadows hovering overhead crisscrossed together to form a sword net. With great momentum, he fell straight down again and stood in front of the sword array for a while, Terrible energy swept out like a raging wave.


    "Playing swordsmanship is really extraordinary. It can block my Sancai sword array." Su Bai looked at the sword shadow that was about to collapse under the impact of energy, sighed slightly, turned his eyes slightly, and stayed on the sick youth. Although the strength in the three people was only about two innate, the strength they showed was no less than the four innate, especially the sick youth, which was the most terrible.


    "However, with Huang Xuanye''s innate four peaks of cultivation, it should not be difficult to suppress these three people. We should speed up the progress." Su Bai whispered softly. His right hand loosened the iron sword and his hands sealed at the same time. Then the sword seal quickly condensed out of the heaven and earth, carrying the magnificent heaven and earth aura, turned into a star on Su Bai''s side, and the dark shadow slowly appeared on the stars.


    The Xuanwu shadow had just formed. The three sick youths turned into a vague shadow again, almost surrounded, and rushed towards Su Bai. The three terrible sword ideas spread all over the three sick youths and impacted the starlight where Su Bai was. Su Bai''s hands also slowly matched and photographed the three rushing people, "the stars in the sky, the Xuanwu sword array..."


    Roar!


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow roared, tore the starlight, carried the magnificent aura, crushed the sword meaning between heaven and earth, and rushed away at the sick young man with an extremely terrible array. Both Langya sword playing and Langya cloud light sky shadow sword turned into nothingness in front of this Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Then, the Xuanwu virtual shadow completely covered the three figures, and the majestic aura immediately turned into a storm and tore the three figures apart


    At the moment when the three virtual shadows were broken, the Spirit Storm and roar rolled back between heaven and earth immediately turned into nothingness. At the same time, the darkness appeared in Su Bai''s sight again like a tide. Su Bai knew that he had passed this test.


    At the same time, in the same sixth layer trial.


    In the void, HuangXuan night stood in the air, and the light wind blew the Xuan clothes, which looked particularly natural and unrestrained.


    "Is this the sword playing skill of Langya sect?"


    "It''s said that you played swordsmanship in Fengge Academy. Few practitioners in the whole academy can survive your swordsmanship. Now it seems that this rumor should be exaggerated. In fact, this swordsmanship is not as terrible as the rumor."


    Looking at the sick young man below, Huang Xuan''s face was filled with a faint smile. Immediately, his eyes gradually became angry, and his hands even made seals in vain. The powerful real Qi surged out of himself. He saw a huge virtual shadow of tens of feet floating in the void. The virtual shadow was like the essence, and looked like the epitome of a mountain, However, there is a raging fire on it, lingering around the virtual shadow.


    "In terms of talent potential, Huang Xuanye is better than you. At the same time, he also has divine blood. Those kings are blind. They didn''t give me the legendary name, but to you..."


    "Well, after the sword field competition, the whole sword field is destined to have only one future king, that is me, and there are no more four legends."


    Huang Xuanye''s slightly unwilling voice echoed in the sky. His hands pressed in vain towards the sick youth below. He saw that the huge virtual shadow fell down like a meteorite outside the sky, carrying a destructive force. Before this absolute force, the swordsmanship of the sick youth could not resist the impact of the virtual shadow, Then the burning fire poured out of the virtual shadow and burned the three figures of the sick young people.


    Outside the sword tower, the two lights were almost the same on the seventh floor of the sword tower and shone on the ten sides.


    This also means that Su Bai and Huang Xuanye entered the seventh trial layer almost at the same time. This result is obviously unbearable for the disciples of Dayan huangzong, "cheating, this is definitely cheating..."


    For these doubts, the old man peace talks, Shumo and others naturally ignored them. They all stared at the seventh floor of the sword tower. They knew that once Su defeated or Huang Xuanye could enter the eighth floor, they could surpass the points obtained by Chu Xiu and occupy the top of the list.


    On the seventh floor, Su Bai appeared slowly.


    "What kind of test will this floor be? If it is like the sixth floor, who will be the guardian of this floor?"


    The darkness dissipated, and Su Bai couldn''t wait to open his eyes

 Chapter 521

    When the darkness gradually dissipated in Su Bai''s sight, a magnificent ancient city slowly appeared between heaven and earth.


    The ancient city was scarlet, especially the continuous towers, as if they had been washed by blood day and night. Standing in front of the ancient city, Su Bai could smell the bloody smell.


    "Is this the seventh trial layer?"


    Su Bai glanced over the mottled city wall and finally stopped at the gate of the ancient city. The evil spirit penetrated from the gate, as if there were a terrible existence dormant in the ancient city.


    At this time, a steady sound of footsteps sounded in the dead ancient city, "defeat me and you can enter the eighth trial layer."


    A deep and powerful voice came to Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai''s body tightened slightly. A tall and straight figure came out of the city gate slowly. His pace was very heavy until the moment he took a step, the whole ancient city trembled uncontrollably.


    "Sect leader..." Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly and he looked at this towering figure incredibly. He didn''t expect that the figure here would be Chu song. "No, this should not be the sect leader, but an imaginary shadow formed by Langya sword tower simulating the sect leader... So, the previous defenders in the sixth trial layer were also formed by Langya sword tower simulating the strong ones in the sect..."


    Staring at the familiar face in front of him, Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he remembered why he felt deja vu when he saw the sick young man. The outline of the sick young man''s face was very similar to that of Chu Ge, "it''s Chu Xiu... The sick young man should be Chu Xiu, and the other two young people should be against the wind and air."


    The figure came slowly until it was about a few feet away from Su Bai. His closed eyes suddenly opened and his edge revealed. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at Su Bai indifferently. Without any words, he punched out.


    In an instant, there was a sword wind blowing in the dead world, and the wind and clouds were moving in all directions. The terrible sword was intended to surge out of these sword winds and envelop Su Bai like a tide.


    "The art of heart sword..." Su Bai''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. He once heard Li Muchen say that there are not many people practicing the art of heart sword in Langya, and among the people practicing the art of heart sword, Chu song''s attainments are undoubtedly the highest. In the face of these inverted sword winds, Su Bai felt vaguely in the face of the hurricane, and he hardly hesitated, Point it out.


    A fierce and incomparable sword spirit appeared in the empty world, and then gathered on Su Bai''s fingertips, and then there was a sword wind rippling at Su Bai''s fingertips, facing the overturned sword wind at an extremely terrible speed.


    Sand and stones were flying, and countless cracks spread out where the sword wind passed. Under the eyes of Su Bai, the sword winds on both sides had collided with each other. The wind had no phase. However, at this time, there was a harsh sound of metal and iron intersection from inside. It seemed that the collision was not the sword wind, but two peerless swords.


    "I''m not as good as the leader in the manipulation of the heart sword, but the sword meaning I understand is beyond the existence of the master''s sword meaning, which can make up for my deficiency in the heart sword skill." Su Bai murmured softly, one sword meaning rippling from his limbs and bones, and madly integrated into the sword wind, making the sword wind more concise and almost substantive.


    "Stupid, the mystery of heart sword is not just about controlling the meaning of the sword..." Chu Ge said coldly. His body took another step forward, and then the terrible meaning of the sword came out from heaven and earth. As Su Bai had done before, these sword ideas were crazy into the sword wind, but these sword winds gradually collapsed, not becoming more concise.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s expression became dignified in vain. He noticed that in these collapsing sword winds, a more sharp breath appeared out of thin air, and the aura between heaven and earth became violent.


    A sword shadow about ten feet long came out from the sword wind. At the moment when the sword shadow was just formed, there was a sword singing sound in the heaven and earth, and Taoist ripples rippled on both sides of the sword shadow. Each ripple contains a terrible sword meaning


    "Is this the art of heart sword?" Su Bai trembled slightly and felt locked by thousands of sword Qi.


    Chu Ge didn''t respond to Su Bai''s questions, but slowly raised his hand and pointed out that the sword shadow roared, burst out thousands of sword lights, tore the sky and plundered towards Su Bai.


    At the same time, the spirit of heaven and earth in the area where Su Bai was located surged wildly, and a terrible oppression surged from all directions.


    Su Bai''s complexion changed slightly and he quickly manipulated his sword intention. With Su Bai''s manipulation, these sword winds immediately gathered at an extremely terrible speed to form a huge hurricane, tens of feet, and then he directly welcomed the sword shadow with almost real sword intention.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded again, deafening.


    The shadow of the sword was like a huge sail crashing across the angry sea. Not only was it not destroyed in the sword meaning hurricane, but also tore the storm in a decadent manner and hit Su Wei behind the storm.


    The endless pain instantly drowned Su Bai''s nerves. Su Bai watched his body disintegrate under the sword, leaving no bones.


    For the first time, Su defeated and died for the first time.


    However, this pain did not last long. Su Bai''s body soon appeared in the seventh trial layer again.


    Staring at the hovering sword shadow in the sky, Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation, but at the moment of his meditation, the sword finger of Chu song raised again, and the hovering sword shadow suddenly trembled, and then waved towards Su Bai again with the idea of a sword in the sky. It was as powerful as a rainbow through the sun, with the power of breaking the world.


    The previous terrible pressure surged again, but this time Su Bai''s body did not move and his eyes were shining. He let the sword shadow tear the sky and fall on him. He could even hear the sound of blood, flesh and bones breaking.


    "My heart is like water, and I blend into the heaven and earth. My heart is the hilt of the sword, the aura of the heaven and earth is the guide, and the sword means the blade. Everything is killed!" Su Bai''s muttering voice rose in the heaven and earth, and then his body appeared again. His eyes still stay on that figure, but they are different from before. Su Bai''s eyes at this time have a little more insight, "When I practice the art of heart sword, I mostly focus on the control of sword intention, which may deepen my understanding of sword intention, but I can''t really master the art of heart sword..."


    Shua!


    The terrible wind came on his face, and Su Bai''s body turned into flesh and blood again.


    "Use the sword to resonate with the spirit of heaven and earth and control the square inch. This square inch is the skill of heart sword." Su Bai''s body appeared again, but this time he didn''t choose to sit and wait for death, but used the skill of heart sword again. He saw ripples rippling on his side. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a sword wind, "the heart is like water, integrate into this heaven and earth, and the heart is the handle of the sword..."


    At that moment, the roar and sword roar from heaven and earth dissipated around Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai''s mind seemed to blend into the heaven and earth, and these inverted sword winds also gathered over Su Bai. Then, a melodious sword sound sounded in it, and a floating sword shadow appeared slowly in the sword wind.


    Terrible waves spread out on the shadow of the sword, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart by the shadow of the sword in an instant.


    Seeing this sword shadow, Su Bairu was relieved. Just at the moment when he was distracted, this vain sword shadow collapsed directly, turned into sword intention and heaven and earth aura, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, under the control of Chu song, the sword shadow hovering in the sky turned into streamer, and Su Bai''s body was torn again.


    "It''s not enough. My understanding of the art of heart sword is not enough. Even if I reluctantly do this step, once my state of mind changes a little, the art of heart sword will collapse directly..." The void was rippling, Su Bai''s body appeared again, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he thought about the reasons for his previous manipulation of heart sword. However, when his eyes touched the sword shadow in the sky, he couldn''t help smiling on his face, his feet a little, and his whole body swept out. He rushed towards the sword shadow in the sky and let the sword shadow fall.


    Death, resurrection and cycle after cycle. Every time he felt the art of heart sword, Su Bai had a clear understanding. Especially when he saw the control of Chu song on the art of heart sword, Su Bai''s understanding became more and more prosperous


    At the same time, the sound of the system kept ringing in Su Bai''s mind, "congratulations on the master''s skill of heart sword + 10..."


    For a moment, Su Bai forgot the purpose of entering the sword tower. Instead, he was immersed in the art of heart sword in front of him


    In another trial layer, two figures confronted each other in the air over the ancient city.


    Huang Xuanye looked at the floating sword shadow ahead indifferently, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes, but this fear was soon replaced by a touch of rebellion, "The art of heart sword... In the first king''s war, the younger generation was lucky to have seen the elder sweep more than ten strong Taoists with the art of heart sword. At that time, the younger generation yearned for the art of heart sword, but now the art of heart sword is nothing more than that."


    "The so-called sword skill and sword intention in the world are all vain in front of the divine power." there was a wild laughter between Huang Xuan''s teeth in the night, and a series of strange flames surged out of his body, making the void ripple a circle of ripples that can be seen by the naked eye. These ripples spread wildly between heaven and earth, and then turned into the sound of Taoist bells and rang through the sky.


    The bell chime resonated with the aura of heaven and earth, which made the aura of heaven and earth rush frantically towards HuangXuan night. A huge virtual shadow slowly appeared over HuangXuan night. A bell shadow was shining all over, and endless flames turned into Taoist and mysterious lines lingered on it. At the moment when the bell shadow appeared, HuangXuan night stepped out of the void. The cold voice said: "Gang fire ancient god clock!"


    Dang!


    The sound of the bell suddenly became loud, as if there were countless gods roaring between heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth shook violently. Then, the bell shadow was the sword shadow that carried the towering flame across the sky and crashed into the air like a comet, completely crushed it, and the destructive force filled the air, and then fell on Chu Ge. Chu GE''s body quickly darkened until it turned into nothingness ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, Huang Xuanye was relieved. The Chu song is really not simple. The cultivation of Chu song simulated by the sword tower here is only the congenital triple peak. However, his strength forced him to use the divine power Tao pattern. Although it is only an incomplete divine channel pattern, it is enough to prove the horror of Chu song, "No wonder my father is so afraid of this man..."


    "Next, it''s the eighth floor. I heard that Chu Xiu stopped at the seventh floor, and I''m the top of the list." he slowly took back his eyes. Huang Xuanye wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled on his face, and his body gradually turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, outside the sword tower, a bright light sprang up on the eighth floor and rushed into the sky

 Chapter 522

    [sorry, I''ve been busy driving these two days, then I moved to a new place and went through the entry formalities...]


    The golden light pierced the night sky and made the starry sky dazzling. This light immediately attracted the attention of Tan Shumo and others. Countless eyes looked at the eighth floor of the sword tower with colorful light.


    "The eighth layer..." Tan Shumo''s tightly clenched hands slowly loosened, but a dignified touch appeared on his face, "who can it be?"


    "Let''s guess. Of course, it''s senior brother Huang Xuanye of the Dayan emperor sect... Sure enough, in the face of real strength, all the schemes are vain. You still accept the reality. Today, senior brother Huang Xuanye is destined to surpass the legend of Chu Xiu and occupy the top position." a disciple of the Dayan emperor sect said in an unsuspecting tone, turned around and pointed to the stone sword that goes straight into the sky, "Soon, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye''s name will appear there to replace the legend of Chu Xiu... At the same time, it will be an existence that your Langya sect disciples can''t surpass."


    "Hum, I thought that elder martial brother Huang Xuanye''s talent and potential were no less than the legend of Chu Xiu. The title of a mere sword was not worthy of elder martial brother Huang Xuanye. Today, it is true. Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye is better than the legend of Chu Xiu."


    When the 25th son of sword domain and the four legendary names just came out, many disciples of Dayan huangzong questioned the so-called four legends. After all, in their opinion, Huang Xuanye''s strength and talent are enough to bear the title of legend, but the so-called legendary title was given by the top ten kings after all. They naturally dare not say anything. Now, Huang Xuanye is about to surpass Chu Xiu occupied the top of the list, and these voices came out again under the instigation of people with intentions.


    Compared with the excitement of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect, Langya sect looked dignified.


    Tan Shumo''s sword eyebrow was provoked, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He whispered: "when I think of coming to Langya sword pavilion to practice in the future, I look up and see the disgusting name. Now I have some nausea in my stomach."


    "The result hasn''t come out yet. Before the dust falls to the ground, who knows whether Huang Xuanye can occupy the top of the list? After all, it''s still some time before the sword tower is closed, and the leader of the Soviet defeat still has a chance to hit the eighth floor." Su Hongchen raised his eyebrows slowly, as if the drowning man grabbed the last straw and said in an expectant tone, "At that time, the leader of the Soviet defeat could firmly occupy the top position with the points accumulated last time..."


    "You also said that there is still some time before the sword tower is closed. What if HuangXuan night enters the ninth floor during this time?" the flickering lights shine on the White Emperor''s face. There is a touch of helplessness in his eyes, and his confidence is a little insignificant. "At that time, it will be useless for the leader of Su defeat to enter the eighth floor."


    "The boy didn''t have a chance to enter the ninth floor." the old man suddenly said with a smile: "at least for the current HuangXuan night, the innate four peak cultivation is far from enough. After all, the watchman on the eighth floor imitates the man... In the case of the same cultivation, the man is invincible. At least I haven''t seen the man lose."


    "That man?" sad love song''s eyes showed surprise and asked, "is it master Su Ying?"


    "HMM." the old man nodded slightly, "HuangXuan night is good enough, but it''s still a little worse than Su Ying. Even Chu Xiu once said that if he breaks through the eighth floor with the four cultivation of congenital environment, he''s not sure to break through... But now I''m looking forward to Su defeat breaking through the seventh floor and entering the eighth floor. At that time, he should have a wonderful expression when he sees Su Ying..."


    "That''s great. If the garrison on the eighth floor is the shadow of senior Su Ying, Huang Xuanye can''t enter the ninth floor. Now the defeated leader of Su has a chance to occupy the top of the list. Bai Di was relieved and stared at the seventh floor of the sword tower, "The leader of the Soviet defeat had some points in the championship. Once the leader of the Soviet defeat enters the eighth layer, his points will definitely exceed Huang Xuanye."


    "Yes, the leader of the Soviet defeat originally occupied the position of about 300, and the score was not low." Tan Shumo quickly smiled on his face and turned his eyes to the sword tower. Now he is waiting for the leader of the Soviet defeat to enter the eighth floor.


    At this time, in the seventh layer of the trial dreamland layer, the melodious sound of sword singing rippled from every corner between heaven and earth, setting off ripples. In the center of these ripples, a figure in white stood in the air, and over this figure, a sword shadow like substance slowly condensed.


    "Peace of mind..." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the shadow of the sword in the sky. The waves on it were terrible. He didn''t know how many times he had died under the heart sword technique of Chu song until he was completely numb to death. However, this time of death, Su Bai''s understanding of the heart sword technique gradually deepened, "The power of the heart sword technique evolved from the solitary sword idea will exceed that of the heart sword technique evolved from the ordinary sword idea..."


    Shua!


    The sword shadow hovering in the air suddenly swept out like a rainbow just as Su Bai''s voice fell, carrying an indescribable wave of terror and shooting at the distant Chu song. The sword shadow hovering over the Chu song also made a sharp sound of sword singing, and then dragged the powerful torrent of sword Qi to meet him.


    They seem to be the same, but the breath flowing on them is quite different.


    Su Bai''s heart sword technique seems to come from nine days away, breaking the void and roaring across the vast sea of clouds, which seems a little elegant, while Chu GE''s heart sword technique is particularly overbearing, cutting the moon with stars and crushing everything.


    Dang!


    Under Su Bai''s eyes, the two swords had collided with each other, and the sonorous sound of gold and iron was heard. At the same time, the sword wind swept out between them, setting off a huge wave of sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The ancient city building below began to collapse under the sweep of this storm. Cracks climbed all over the city building like cobwebs, and then it collapsed, with rubble splashing and dust rising.


    Su Bai ignored the movement below. His eyes quietly stayed in the sky. There, a terrible sword came out of his sword shadow and fell on the sword shadow of Chu song. Then, the sword shadow of Chu song quickly darkened until it collapsed.


    "Congratulations, the master of the heart sword of the host has reached the level of entering the house..."


    The bright rainbow like shadow of the sword ripped out of the storm and fell on Chu Ge in an instant. The figure of Chu Ge was directly dissipated into light spots. At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind.


    "I''ve been practicing the art of heart sword for some time, but my mastery of the art of heart sword has always been at the beginning of my career. Now it''s only half an hour or so, and my proficiency has increased by tens of thousands. Sure enough, the more abstruse swordsmanship is, if you want to quickly improve your mastery of the realm, you need to understand it." Su Bai murmured softly, His eyes looked at the tower below. The ancient city was no longer as magnificent as before, but turned into ruins. However, in the ruins, there was a loud and incomparable sound of sword singing.


    These sword chants contain a terrible force, which permeates over the ruins. Under the cover of this force, the collapsed broken wall collapses again and turns into dust flying over the ruins.


    "Are there other guards on the seventh floor?" Su Bai frowned. According to his previous experience, as long as he killed the guards on the seventh floor, he could enter the eighth floor. Now he has killed Chu Ge, but he has not left the seventh floor.


    "Defeat me to enter the ninth floor."


    A powerful voice sounded in vain in the ruins. It was like a sharp sword, directly penetrating Su Bai''s brain and echoing in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s body trembled. He looked quickly at the center of the ruins and saw a vague figure slowly coming out of it.


    As the figure walked out, the sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer. Finally, the sound of footsteps fell on Su Bai''s ears like thunder, and Su Bai''s eyes became dignified, "who could it be?"


    When the dust dispersed, the white clothes fluttered into Su Bai''s sight, and there was a strange color in Su Bai''s eyes. He had seen this figure, but he had seen it not in reality, but in the dreamland of the sword and stele tower.


    "Su Ying," Su Bai whispered.


    Su Ying, this name is already a legendary existence in Huangya Prefecture. Everyone knows it. Even other strong men in the end sword region know this person''s existence.


    Because the existence of this person has covered up all the light of the genius of his time. Even those who are as outstanding as Chu songs and Zhuang Buzhou can only become the supporting role of this person.


    To put it bluntly, it was a man''s era, the era of Su Ying.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s voice just sounded, the figure in white suddenly stopped. He slowly raised his head. Under his long hair like ink, there were a pair of cold eyes like ice. This chill was not deliberately pretended, but a cold from his bones.


    Su Bai''s body suddenly trembled and saw that cold and piercing eyes had looked at him. Just this look, Su Bai felt that he was pierced by thousands of swords. It was the meaning of swords. All practitioners who understood the meaning of swords would have more or less the meaning of swords in their eyes. Therefore, their eyes were very oppressive, especially Ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow, Xie Xiaofeng, their eyes are like this.


    But Su Weiwan didn''t expect that Su Ying could give him such a feeling.


    "The legend of an era covers up the light of all the geniuses of the same era. This sentence is appropriate." Su Bai murmured softly, with a faint sense of war in his eyes. "Now let me understand the style of the first man of the previous era..."


    Buzz!


    The iron sword behind Su Bai seemed to feel the war intention of Su Bai, but it trembled involuntarily. At the same time, Su Bai''s right hand had been slowly raised and held the trembling iron sword. In an instant, a cold light was pulled up, and the sword rainbow suddenly appeared. A sword light that changed the color of heaven and earth tore the sky and fell towards the young man in white below

 Chapter 523

    The fierce and incomparable sword meaning diffused from the air, and the void trembled. A bright rainbow like sword light tore the ripples and fell away. Countless icy breath locked the white man below, and the rubble within dozens of feet collapsed.


    Yi Jue made a sound when hunting. The man in white looked calmly at the sword light tearing the sky. His hand slowly raised. It was a pair of hands full of countless cocoons. He gently pressed and fell on the hilt of the sword around his waist. Only a clang sound was heard. Then there was a sharp sword roar in the sky. The sky and the earth suddenly disappeared, and the endless sword meaning poured down like pouring rain, Towards Su''s defeat.


    Under the impact of these sword ideas, the whole void seemed to collapse.


    "What a terrible sword meaning... Although this sword meaning is not as terrible as the only sword meaning and the only lonely sword meaning I understood, it is also far beyond the 99 sword meanings on the stage." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and only the lonely sword meaning immediately swept out with his body as the center. The sword wind was raging, and all these sweeping sword meanings were shattered.


    However, at this time, at the ruins below, Su Ying''s body disappeared strangely like a breeze.


    In the sky, Su Bai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With the breakthrough of cultivation, both his eyesight and perception become extremely sharp. However, at this time, he can''t see Su Ying''s body clearly, and can''t even notice the direction Su Ying moves, as if Su Ying has completely disappeared in this world.


    "The speed has exceeded the limit of body method..." Su Bai''s eyes were dignified, his body turned in vain, and the whole iron sword stabbed into the void behind him. There, a figure in white appeared slowly, impressively Su Ying.


    Shua!


    The iron Sword Pierced Su Ying''s body in an instant. However, there was no blood at the sword peak, and Su Ying''s figure dissipated into sword Qi.


    "Residual shadow!"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. He clearly noticed that Su Ying''s breath was approaching. However, the stabbing of a sword was just a shadow. That is to say, at the moment of his sword, Su Ying had left that position. Su Bai had never seen this speed and reaction.


    "At this speed, even if I use Kunpeng''s wind wing, I can''t catch up with him... So I can only wait for him to come out of the sword." Su Bai turned around and looked at the empty emptiness around him. His eyes were closed. At the same time, a storm of sword intention set off between his clothes and swept out, and Su Bai''s state of mind was completely silent and integrated into the world, A feeling of mastering the surrounding world sprang up in Su Bai''s mind.


    Both the surging sword Qi and the shocking air were clearly reflected in Su Bai''s mind.


    At this time, the time became extremely long. At a certain moment, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and a figure appeared slowly in the void pointed by the sword peak. This figure seemed to tear the void. He held a simple iron sword in his hand. However, at the moment of coming, the iron sword burst into a bright light like the sun, just in a moment, The iron sword appeared in front of Su Bai and bumped into the sword handed out by Su Bai.


    Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron was heard in an instant, and two terrible sword ideas swept away, setting off a terrible sword storm in the air.


    Su Bai and Su Ying both retreated back, but compared with Su Ying, Su Bai retreated dozens of steps to stabilize his body.


    "Such an ordinary sword has such terrible power that it is worthy of covering up the whole era..." Su Bai looked down at the blood seeping from his right hand, and his eyes were more dignified. He knew that at Su Ying''s terrible speed, he would never have a chance to condense the array. Even if he could condense the sword array, the ordinary sword array could not suppress Su Ying. At the same time, at Su Ying''s speed, He can easily avoid the sword array, "so it seems that he can only use swordsmanship."


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sound of breaking wind sounded in the air. Su Bai''s mind was moving, and two dark wings stretched out behind him. These wings were more concise and huge than a few days ago.


    "Even if I display Kunpeng''s wind wing, my speed is still lower than him... If I don''t want to fall into a passive situation, I can''t let him do it."


    The wind wing of Kunpeng behind Su Bai vibrated, and the sword idea storm swept away. His body shape turned into a fuzzy shadow. In a flash, his body shape appeared in front of Chu song, and the iron sword in his hand stabbed out again, shining like a rainbow.


    Shua!


    The Sword Pierced Su Ying''s figure again, but the figure was still a remnant. It was obvious that Su Ying had left here when Su lost the sword.


    At the moment when the sword failed, a bright rainbow like sword light appeared quietly behind Su Bai. Su Bai didn''t even think about it. His wrist turned to the back, the iron sword stabbed straight to the rear, and his body swept forward.


    Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again, and Su Bai''s arm shook slightly. He only felt that a powerful force bounced away from the handle of the sword and stabilized his body in the future. The bright rainbow like sword light appeared again in front of him. In such a hurry, Su Bai suddenly threw his right arm, the iron sword drew a circular arc, and its sword peak hit the direct sword light again, The sonorous sound symphonized again, deafening.


    Shua! Shua!


    In this way, Su Bai and Su Ying''s bodies flashed like ghosts over the ruins. Every time Su Bai appeared, there was always a sword light from the rear, which was extremely tricky. Until finally, Su Bai could only passively bear Su Ying''s attack and lose the initiative.


    Su Bai felt a hot damp in the palm of his hand, and Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew that his right arm would have to be destroyed if he went on like this. Su Ying''s sword style seemed simple, but the power contained in it was very terrible. He wanted to turn over the iron sword in his hand, "Ordinary sword style can''t capture his position... Just this, he will be invincible. In addition, my cultivation is not as good as him. If it goes on for a long time, I will be the first to lose."


    Thinking of this, the wind wings of Kunpeng behind Su Bai dissipated in vain. At the same time, the sword in his hand stabbed out again. For a long time, the sword spirit surging between heaven and earth was boiling, and a powerful sword meaning rippled from Su Bai''s side, sweeping out like a storm.


    In this storm, the goose feather white snowflakes swayed down strangely and filled the world, as if they were covered with a layer of silver and white.


    Standing in the middle of the snow storm with the sword, Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly again. Only Ji Jian intended to show it completely under his control. Finally, the snow touched the place with the spread of ice and frost, one, three, five... Ten feet


    At the moment when the snow storm swept more than ten miles away, Su baimeng opened his eyes, immediately lifted his right hand and stabbed out like an iron sword.


    "The sword God smiled..." Su Bai''s voice rippled in the wind and snow. At this time, the wind and snow filled the world gathered madly. The sword idea surged into a rainbow like sword light, and a figure appeared impressively where the sword light pointed.


    The moment the figure appeared, the surging wind and snow submerged and frozen his body.


    And this figure is naturally Su Ying.


    Just at the moment when the frost was about to drown Su Ying''s eyes, an extremely overbearing sword was intended to surge out of him and crush the surging wind and snow between heaven and earth. He raised his head, looked indifferently at the fierce sword light, stepped on his feet slightly, and his whole body was like an eagle soaring into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the void High altitude.


    Su Bai looked at Su Ying in the sky with a solemn look. The sword edge turned slightly, and the surging wind and snow turned into thousands of blades to cover Su Ying.


    Su Ying looked indifferent. He actually carried the iron sword behind him, and then formed a sword formula with his hands. He saw that the sword on his side was intended to gather madly behind him at this time, and two sword wings formed by the convergence of sword intention quickly emerged.


    "Sword robbery..."


    The sharp sound like a blade swayed in the sky. The two huge sword wings spread out behind Su Ying. They were blue and like cold ice. The sword meanings lingered on both sides of the sword meaning. At this time, the spread sword meaning vibrated violently. Su Ying fell straight down. After that, a huge sword light of about tens of feet tore the sky and carried a wave of destruction The general trend of the war rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Ten thousand divine swords rob... Swordsmanship in the ninth tower of the sword stele building?"


    Su Bai looked dignified. A man in white came down from the sky with a powerful force. Then the huge sword light was dazzling and had the power to shake the world. This scene was clearly reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. He could even see Su Ying''s floating Jue.


    Buzz!


    The melodious sound of the sword sounded through the sky and the earth, and a bright rainbow like light tore out in the wind and snow. In a trance, there were figures and sword lights falling straight into the sky. At the ruins below, those rubble seemed to be pulled by some force, but they soared into the air and swept towards the Soviet defeat. These sword shadows were very similar to sword tools, dense and looked like ten thousand swords Follow the shape, with great momentum.


    The distance of more than a hundred feet was an instant for Su Bai and Su Ying. The two swords had collided fiercely.


    Boom!


    At this time, heaven and earth seemed to tremble violently. Two distinct sword breath raged in this circle, and the whole heaven and earth gradually showed a distorted phenomenon.


    A feeling of suffocation filled Su Bai''s mind. The power of the ten thousand divine sword robbery was too terrible. He stared at the ancient well''s face above, and his eyes showed deep fear. Even if his control over the smile of the sword God was very low, and his understanding of the meaning of the silent sword was not great, but the power of the smile of the sword God was enough to surpass many swordsmanship in the world.


    Click!


    There was only a click sound. The wind and snow swept around disappeared in the sword''s mind, and the cracks visible to the naked eye spread on the iron sword. Obviously, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand could not withstand the impact of the magic sword robbery. Finally, Su Bai only heard a bang, and the iron sword in his hand collapsed and turned into debris.


    Shua!


    The sword God smiled and collapsed. Su Ying''s figure appeared right above Su Bai''s head. Then the spectacular sword light roared to Su Bai, and the rippling sword idea fell on Su Bai.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s whole body turned into blood mist and dispersed


    Failed!

 Chapter 524

    In the broken ruins, Su Bai''s body slowly appeared. He looked down at the holes below, and the terrible sword intention leaked out from these cracks to disperse the air stirred between heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible sword style... My body couldn''t bear the impact of this sword and was killed directly." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the white figure standing in the air above. On the spread sword wing behind Su Ying, he felt an extremely terrible force, which could destroy the mountains in an instant.


    "Although I have achieved a great understanding of the meaning of only solitary sword, and my control over tianwai Feixian has reached the level of a generation of masters." Su Bai frowned and mused, "once I use tianwai Feixian, I may be able to break his sword, but with his speed, I can easily avoid my attack..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai put his hands out of his sleeves and quickly condensed the sword seal.


    "Only by using the sky star sword array can we withstand his sword..."


    Su Baishi directed the dance. Two different sword meanings fluctuated at his fingertips, and the sword Qi surged into mysterious sword seals. Just at the moment when these sword seals were just formed, they collapsed. At the same time, a terrible oppression roared from the sky.


    "Sword robbery..."


    Su Ying''s voice rippled in the sky. A sword light about ten feet in size fell from the sky, and the terrible sword meaning surged. The whole world seemed to be shrouded by the sword meaning. At the same time, the space where the sword light passed showed a sense of distortion, as if it was going to be torn apart by the sword light.


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible to unite the sword array..." Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, and Kunpeng''s wind wing appeared again behind him. Compared with the sword wing behind Su Ying, Su Bai''s Kunpeng''s wind wing seemed a little bleak.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s feet lightly stepped on the ground, and the whole figure swept back like a ghost. In an instant, it swept tens of feet. Just when his front feet just landed, ripples suddenly appeared in the surrounding area of Su Bai. This sword meaning was not su Bai''s sword meaning, but Su Ying''s sword meaning.


    Obviously, Su Ying''s sword has locked Su Bai''s body. No matter how Su Bai dodges, the surrounding space will be blocked by Su Ying''s sword intention. At this time, the ground under Su Bai''s feet trembles violently and cracks, and the sword light has fallen straight to Su Bai''s body again.


    Bang!


    The blood mist diffused, and Su Bai''s whole body was blown to pieces by the sword light, and the sword light dissipated.


    It was not until a few moments later that Su Bai''s figure gathered again. Looking at Su Ying, his eyes were full of fear. He was too strong.


    "Now the way to break the magic sword robbery is for the sword God to smile... Try to deepen the understanding of the meaning of the only silent sword in the battle and deepen the control of the sword God''s smile."


    "However, as long as I have a deeper understanding of the meaning of Weiji sword, my control over the smile of the sword God will come naturally, and I will naturally improve my proficiency."


    Su Bai''s eyes flickered. When Su Ying had not yet released his sword, his body was already in the air. The vast white wind and snow appeared again in the world. A little faint light burst out in the wind and snow, dragging the dazzling light like a comet and stabbing Su Ying''s figure.


    Seeing Su Bai''s move again, Su Ying''s body moved. This time, he didn''t dodge or use the magic sword to rob. Instead, he used an ordinary sword. The iron sword swept through the place, and the sword meaning was surging like a wave.


    Dang! Dang!


    In the void, the figures are staggered, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The bright rainbow like sword light is staggered in the air. The sonorous sound of gold and iron is like thunder for a long time.


    In each confrontation, Su defeated completely released his mind and immersed himself in the idea of only silent sword. He did not pay attention to Su Ying, but his body instinctively took out the sword.


    In a trance, Su Bai had an inexplicable feeling. He seemed to incarnate the white swordsman in his mind. He walked along the ancient road in the setting sun and came to Wanmei villa. He danced his sword in thousands of snow catkins, tirelessly again and again.


    "Congratulations to the host sword God on smiling (unknown level) proficiency + 1"


    "Congratulations to the host sword God on smiling (unknown level) proficiency + 1"


    The sound of the system came into Su Bai''s mind, but it never affected Su Bai''s current state of mind.


    Su Bai seemed to forget himself. Even if he was killed by Su Ying''s magic sword robbery, his eyes had not changed. If he looked carefully, Su Bai''s eyes had no focus now. His eyes always stayed on the iron sword in his hand, and a kind of insight sprang up in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, in the eighth trial layer.


    A ferocious sword mark of more than a thousand feet across the whole ancient city. At the end of the sword mark, Huang Xuanye''s body slowly appeared and staggered. All his black clothes were broken. The dense sword marks covered his whole body. The blood flowed like a stream, and the white bones in it could be seen faintly.


    At this time, Huang Xuanye looked ferociously at the figure tearing the sky, and his eyes were full of unwilling color,.


    "Before the magic power, all swordsmanship in the world is vain... I don''t believe this evil. Your swordsmanship can break my God channel pattern."


    The unwilling roar sounded over the ruins. Huang Xuanye''s eyes were ferocious in vain, and his hands changed as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    With the changes of these printing formulas, the true Qi in HuangXuan night surged out and turned into strange flames in this nihilistic heaven and earth. These flames soared into the sky like waves, and finally turned into an ancient clock about tens of feet in size, with brilliant light.


    "Gang fire ancient god clock..."


    Mysterious Taoist patterns linger on the ancient clock, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing.


    Shua!


    Just at the moment when the gang fire ancient god clock was just formed, the bright rainbow like sword light had swept away and bumped into the gang fire ancient god clock.


    Dong!


    The melodious bell rang through, and the endless sword meaning came out of the sword light, drowning the gang fire ancient god clock and enveloping the heaven and earth.


    The ground under Huang Xuanye''s feet gradually began to collapse. His body was slightly heavy, but his eyes stared at the ganghuo ancient god clock in front of him, with a little firmness in his eyes. Obviously, he had absolute confidence in the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    However, in the next moment, Huang Xuanye''s firmness in his eyes was replaced by a touch of horror. He saw that the flames around the whole ganghuo ancient god clock scattered, and a sword scar spread rapidly where the sword light touched. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the whole ganghuo ancient god clock.


    Click!


    A sound sounded in Huang Xuanye''s ear. Immediately, the gang fire ancient god clock exploded, and the whole sword light came violently. Finally, it blasted Huang Xuanye and tore his body in two.


    Failed!


    "It''s su Ying. In the past, countless strong men in the end sword field were frightened." Huang Xuanye''s body condensed again. He looked down at the residual sword meaning on the sword mark, and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, even with his arrogant temperament, he had to admit that under the same circumstances, he could never defeat Su Ying, "First, the art of heart sword, and then the magic sword robbery. The inside information of your Langya sect is really rich... But no matter how rich it is, it will be cheaper for our Dayan emperor sect in the end."


    Shua!


    At the moment when Huang Xuanye''s voice just landed, a bright rainbow like sword light tore out after it, pierced Huang Xuanye''s body again and splashed blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sword tower, there are stars and lights flickering.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for Langya sect, and all this comes from the Langya sword tower in front of us. After the legend of Chu Xiu moved forward for two years, the light on the seventh floor of Langya sword tower has not been lit up. Now, not only the light on the seventh floor of Langya sword tower has been lit up, but also the light of the test tower on the eighth floor.


    "The time for the closure of Langya sword tower is coming, and the leader of the Soviet defeat must be at the top of the list."


    At the other part of the sword tower, Su Hongchen looked at the magnificent sword tower in front of him. Bei teeth opened gently, and his tone was a kind of joy, which seemed to infect all the Langya sect disciples present, each with a happy face.


    "Hum, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye climbed to the eighth floor when he entered Langya sword tower for the first time, which is enough to surpass the legend of Chu Xiu. If Su Bai didn''t occupy the advantage of points, how could he be at the top of the list."


    "Yes. To some extent, it''s unfair to compare the points between elder martial brother Huang Xuanye and Su Bai."


    Compared with the disciples of Langya sect, the disciples of Dayan huangzong looked gloomy, especially the several people who were shouting earlier. At this time, their faces were gloomy and had to seep water.


    "Fair?" Tan Shumo looked at the disciples of Dayan emperor sect with a little ridicule and immediately sneered: "is it fair for the leader of Su defeat to enter Langya sword tower one and a half hours earlier than the leader of Su defeat?"


    At this time, a loud roar sounded in the sword tower. I saw that the closed sword tower giant dream opened slowly as if driven by a great force

 Chapter 525

    "Time has finally come..."


    Looking at the twinkling stars at the end of the sky, Tan Shumo breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were staring at Langya sword tower in the next moment. The closed tower door was pushed by great force and opened slowly.


    A sharp and incomparable breath penetrated from the tower, and even set off ripples in the void.


    "Finally, it''s over. It''s the first time in so many years that someone has entered the eighth trial layer." feeling the fierce breath, the old man''s slightly tense face eased.


    "The score of Su''s defeated leader is enough to surpass anyone and firmly occupy the top of the list." Su Hongchen smiled gently. Only in the next moment, her eyes narrowed in vain, even her hands were tightly clenched, and her eyes looked at the top of the sword tower in amazement.


    A bright rainbow light burst out at the top of the sword tower, breaking through the gray sky, dispersing the darkness left by the night, and shining the whole heaven and earth as bright as day. The light was reflected in the eyes of everyone, and their hearts couldn''t help beating faster. "The light on the ninth floor is shining... Doesn''t it mean someone enters the ninth floor of the sword tower."


    "It must be elder martial brother Huang Xuanye... I knew that with the strength of elder martial brother Huang Xuanye, he would never stop at the eighth floor. Now elder martial brother Huang Xuanye can firmly occupy the top of the list, and no one can surpass." this light is like a life-saving straw for the disciples of Dayan emperor sect. It swept away the loss and unwillingness on his face and showed ecstasy on all sides.


    "In the end, the top of the list still belongs to Dayan Emperor..."


    "However, the strength of the defeated Su is also good. He can even step on the eighth floor..."


    "Oh, it''s just good. Before HuangXuan night, the legend of Chu Xiu was a little inferior, not to mention the unknown him."


    The noise mushroomed outside the sword tower. The other disciples also talked about it with great relish. They glanced at the sad love song on one side. It''s interesting. Langya sword Pavilion is one of the symbols of Langya sect, and the top position of Langya sword Pavilion is occupied by the disciples of emperor Yandi


    "Leader!" Tan Shumo''s tone seemed a little helpless. He turned his eyes to sad love songs. He didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "It''s not the last moment yet. No one can tell what the result will be like." sad love song said indifferently.


    "Tut tut. The sad love song sword seems to have no coffin and no tears. According to your words, will it be su Bai of your sect who enters the ninth floor?" a disciple of Dayan emperor sect immediately stood up and retorted: "In terms of cultivation strength, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye is the existence of the innate four peaks. In terms of the time to enter the eighth floor, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye entered half an hour earlier than Su Bai. Do you think the person entering the ninth floor will be su Bai in this case?"


    This remark immediately aroused the approval of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect. In contrast, the disciples of Langya sect were helpless on all sides. They also wanted to refute this remark, but could not find any words.


    Even the sad love song was a little silent. His eyes quietly looked at the sword tower, where steady footsteps suddenly sounded.


    The footsteps quickly silenced the noise. Countless eyes looked at the dark gate. There, a vague figure came slowly until it was clear.


    Seeing this figure, the disciple of Dayan huangzong immediately cheered: "it''s senior brother huangxuanye..."


    Compared with the excitement of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect, Huang Xuanye''s face was not a bit excited, but a little cloudy, "Damn it... How can his sword skill and sword intention be so terrible? Even my divine channel pattern can''t suppress the town. No, it''s not that my divine channel pattern can''t suppress it, but my cultivation is too weak to reflect the power of this divine channel pattern, otherwise I can easily suppress his sword skill."


    The faint fire reflected on Huang Xuanye''s slightly iron face, but when he walked out of the sword tower and looked at the excited disciples of Dayan emperor, the haze on his face was cleared away.


    "Although I failed to enter the ninth layer... But with the points I have obtained now, I can surpass the legend of Chu Xiu and occupy the top of the list."


    After taking the first step, Huang Xuanye slowly raised his head, smiled and looked at the stone sword standing in the distance. The other Dayan huangzong disciples saw it, and each could not wait to look.


    I saw a faint light shining like a star among the clouds, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, the light burst out in vain. It was dazzling and lingered on the handle of the first stone sword.


    Chu Xiu, these two originally scrawly and arrogant fonts gradually collapsed under the impact of these lights, and were replaced by a new name: Huang Xuanye.


    "Ha ha, finally occupy the top of the list..."


    Looking at this dazzling name, the disciples of Dayan huangzong immediately gathered around and couldn''t wait to congratulate Huang Xuanye: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye, surpassing the legend of Chu Xiu and occupying the top of the list."


    "With the strength shown by elder martial brother Huang Xuanye today, maybe in a few days, there will be another legend in our sword field."


    "Hey hey, Su Bai doesn''t know what to do. He still wants to compete with elder martial brother Huang Xuanye. Now he''s not trampled by elder martial brother..."


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Huang Xuanye obviously enjoyed the feeling of attention and smiled. However, when he heard the words Su Bai, his sword eyebrow couldn''t help picking, "Su Bai is coming too?"


    "He heard that elder martial brother Huang Xuanye came to Langya sword tower." a disciple of Dayan huangzong smiled with a little disdain: "those people of Langya sect also tried to prevent elder martial brother Huang Xuanye from reaching the top and put their hope on Su Bai. Facts have proved that their choice was wrong."


    On hearing the speech, Huang Xuanye smiled faintly, turned his eyes to the sad love song in the distance and said: "I heard that this Langya sword pavilion was very extraordinary in the past, but I was disappointed when I tried it today. If you have time in the future, you might as well come to our jiufutu hell prison tower of Dayan emperor to practice. However, the experience difficulty of jiufutu hell tower can be far more difficult than this Langya sword Pavilion..."


    "Hum..." Tan Shu Mo snorted coldly. Anyone can hear that Huang Xuanye''s words are demeaning Langya sword Pavilion and raising jiufutu hell tower.


    The White Emperor and Su Hongchen also turned their faces. They were too lazy to see Huang Xuanye''s face and ignored these words.


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye kindly invited me. What''s your attitude?"


    "These people in Langya are as bad as they can be in simultaneous interpreting." the disciples of the great Yan Emperor Huang saw that Huang Xuan night was ignored, and he did not wait for Huang Xuan''s night to make a sarcastic speech.


    Listening to these sarcasm, most of the disciples of Langya sect showed anger.


    "Hehe, if you are free in the future, you must go to the jiufutu hell tower of Dayan huangzong..." at this time, a calm laughter sounded in the dark gate. This laughter immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Even HuangXuan night turned his head and looked deep into the gate.


    There, a figure in white appeared slowly, seemingly thin, but his body was as tall and straight as a gun. The most striking thing was his eyes as bright as stars. Even if the light in the sword tower was dim, he couldn''t hide them.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the figure walked out slowly, and when he saw the white clothes soaked in cold sweat and the pale face, the disciples of Dayan huangzong laughed. Compared with HuangXuan night, Su Bai was very embarrassed. His steps were vain and seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Let''s go..." sad love song peace talks, Mo and others changed their faces, immediately pushed aside the crowd and hurried to Su Fu.


    Huang Xuanye looked at Su Bai indifferently and said faintly, "what floor does he enter?"


    "The eighth floor, but looking at his appearance now, it''s obvious that the eighth floor is just barely entered. He''s far from you, elder martial brother." a disciple of Dayan huangzong echoed.


    "The eighth floor?" there was a dignified appearance in Huang Xuan''s eyes. His words sounded dismissive of Langya sword Pavilion, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the Langya sword tower in his heart, "Although the cultivation of Chu songs on the seventh floor is only the congenital triple, it shows no less strength than the ordinary congenital quadruple... If this person can enter the eighth floor, it means that his strength is no less than the ordinary congenital quadruple."


    "The cultivation of congenitally heavy has the strength comparable to congenitally heavy four. Yes, if he is allowed to grow up, he will really have a chance to become my strong enemy in the future."


    The chilly chill appeared in Huang Xuan''s eyes, but the chill soon dissipated. Huang Xuan shook his head and muttered, "unfortunately, he will never have this opportunity... Ha ha."


    Walking out of Langya sword tower, Su Bai glanced over the dark sea of people in front of him and stayed in the clouds. There, many names were as bright as Obsidian sun. What attracted the most attention was the name at the top of the list, "Huang Xuanye... Sure enough, it was not difficult for him to surpass senior brother Chu Xiu with his four innate accomplishments..."


    "Leader of the Soviet defeat." sad love song and peace talk Book Mo came, looking a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little off force. It''s no big deal." Su Bai waved his hand to show that he was okay and continued to walk forward until he stepped out of Langya sword tower. A bright rainbow beam, like a meteor cutting through the sky, with dazzling light, rose from the stone sword forest and climbed up the stone sword at an extremely terrible speed. In a few seconds, he rushed into the top 100.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the people. Although everything had fallen to the ground, the people still looked up, "unfortunately, if it weren''t for Huang Xuan''s night today, Su Bai would be able to occupy the top position."


    Under the gaze of the people, the speed of the beam did not decrease at all, and soon rushed to the front ten stone swords, approaching step by step, the tenth... Ninth... Fifth... Third... Second


    This light beam soon covered up Chu Xiu''s name. However, to everyone''s consternation, when the light swept over the second stone sword, there was no stopping trend, but rushed to the first stone sword at an unabated speed.


    This

 Chapter 526

    A bright beam of light flashed across the sky, and immediately in the eyes of countless stunners, the beam exploded at the position of the first stone sword.


    Under the impact of this light beam, the originally circling characters in the sky collapsed and scattered, and the whole stone sword trembled involuntarily. The handle of the sword was wrapped by this light beam. Among them, a more bright light rose like an obsidian sun and stayed in the clouds until the light slowly dispersed, and the two brilliant characters appeared:


    Su Bai!


    Around the sword tower, countless eyes looked at the name that appeared in the clouds, with an incredible look in their eyes. The whole world was quiet at this time. Obviously, these people were shocked by this scene.


    "It''s the leader of the Soviet defeat. The leader of the Soviet defeat occupies the top position..."


    An excited voice sounded among the disciples of Langya sect, breaking the silence of the scene. Immediately, the other disciples of Langya sect shook up with excitement: "the top of the list, the top position of Langya sword Pavilion still belongs to me, Langya sect."


    "The defeated leader of the Soviet Union is powerful. I knew he would not let us down..."


    "It''s too early for those guys of Dayan emperor Zong to be happy. The leader of sad love songs is right. Only at the last minute can we know the result. Tut Tut, look at their stunned appearance. It''s really a mother''s relief."


    Amid the overwhelming cheers around, there was also a strong surge of shock and ecstasy in the eyes of sad love songs, peace talks, Mo and others. Obviously, they had never thought of this scene in front of them.


    "I know that the person who climbed the ninth floor of the trial layer was not Huang Xuanye, but the leader of the Soviet defeat..."


    "Only in this way can the points of the defeated leader surpass Huang Xuanye and occupy the top position." Su Hongchen couldn''t help murmuring. There was also a color of ecstasy in her beautiful eyes. Even with her indifferent nature in the past, it was difficult to control her inner excitement at the moment.


    "Su''s defeated leader is so powerful." there are stars flashing in Su Nuan''s eyes and cheering of hand and foot dance.


    The old man looked at the thunderous cheers, and his old face slowly raised a gratifying smile. His eyes passed through the sea of people, stayed on the dazzling words in the clouds, and murmured softly: "I remember that you barely passed the eighth level test when you were also born with four levels of accomplishments, but now your son is born with one level of accomplishments... Your son is better than you."


    "Cheating, this is definitely cheating..."


    "Why did my senior brother Huang Xuanye climb to the Ninth level of the trial level, and his points will be surpassed by Su Bai?"


    "At least Langya sect is one of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain. If you do such a thing, you are not afraid to lose your face?" some disciples of Dayan emperor sect looked at the cheering Langya sect disciples and couldn''t help but gasp.


    "The ninth layer of the trial layer?" Huang Xuanye narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the light surging among the clouds. A faint cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice: "I didn''t climb the ninth layer of the trial layer, but stopped at the eighth layer."


    "The eighth floor? How could this be possible? Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye, if you didn''t climb the ninth floor, how could the previous ninth floor shine..." a disciple of Dayan huangzong was stunned, but his expression was dull before he finished his words. If Huang Xuanye didn''t climb the ninth floor, it means that someone else was climbing the ninth floor.


    "In the whole Langya sword tower, except elder martial brother Huang Xuanye, there is only Su Bai... Shit, this is definitely cheating. Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye can''t even climb to the ninth floor. His innate cultivation is qualified to climb to the ninth floor?" after a little meditation, these Dayan huangzong disciples questioned again.


    "Hehe, all of you of Dayan huangzong have said that Langya Zong can''t afford to lose. In our opinion, it''s not Langya Zong who can''t afford to lose, but you Dayan huangzong... Losing is losing, so why make so many excuses." hanxuan prison sneered.


    "It''s not... Why can''t others do what he can''t do in HuangXuan night?" laughed at the common people and said sarcastically.


    "Elder martial brother hanxuan prison, you don''t understand. Dayan huangzong wanted to show their sense of superiority in Langya sword Pavilion, but now their sense of superiority not only didn''t show up, but even became a foil for others. They naturally became angry with shame." Chu MuQing giggled.


    "Fart, everyone with a clear eye can see that Langya sect is afraid that the top position will be occupied by our senior brother huangxuanye, so it secretly arranges Su Bai to enter the ninth test level, otherwise with his strength, how can our senior brother huangxuanye stop at the eighth level." a disciple of Dayan Emperor sect yelled loudly. For a time, noisy voices mushroomed around the sword tower.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Huang Xuanye looked straight at the name under the cloud. His arms trembled and his green tendons gradually emerged. Just as the disciple of Dayan huangzong said, he didn''t believe that Su Bai had the strength to defeat the garrison on the eighth floor, "My magical power, Dao Wen, can''t suppress Su Ying''s magic sword robbery. He wants to suppress Su Ying''s magic sword robbery with his humble cultivation. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Compared with the people''s reaction, Su Bai seemed very calm. When he looked at the cloud quietly, he took back his eyes, turned around and looked at the ninth floor of Langya sword tower, which went straight into the sky, with a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    "There is such a terrible sword in this world..." Su Bai murmured softly that at the moment when the sword tower was about to be closed, he had almost realized the meaning of Weiji sword. At the same time, his understanding of the smile of the sword God had reached the level of perfection. In this way, the power of the smile of the sword God was naturally more terrible than before, even blocking Su Ying''s wanshen sword robbery. With the Sancai sword array, Su Bai barely defeated Su Ying. Fortunately, he Enter the ninth floor before the sword tower is closed.


    Only on the ninth floor, Su Bai was killed by the second as soon as he appeared. He was killed by the superb sword skill. Until his death, Su Bai didn''t see who the sword was.


    "I heard the elder say that the guard on the eighth floor is elder Su Ying. Although the virtual shadow is only the original elder Su Ying, it also has four innate accomplishments. It''s incredible that you can defeat it."


    "Sure enough, what the elder zongnei said is true. Your talent and potential have already surpassed the former elder Su Ying..."


    While Su Bai was meditating, the voice of sad love songs and talks came to Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai turned around, saw the two people coming, smiled and said, "I''m far from my father..."


    This sentence is not a modest word, but from the bottom of his heart. Su Bai knows that he is really far worse than Su Ying. Only the virtual shadow in the eighth trial layer, whether in body method control or swordsmanship, is far better than him today.


    "Hehe, master Su Ying doesn''t have such strength at your age." sad love song rarely smiled on his face and said with a light smile, but his voice soon stopped. He saw that behind them, the noisy voice quickly quieted down, and then the crowd dispersed immediately. Several figures came to the place where Su Bai was. Huang Xuanye was the first.


    At this time, Huang Xuanye''s eyes were looking at Su Bai indifferently, but there was a cold surge like a blade in his eyes.


    Su Bai seemed to notice this look, but he also looked up. He had to admit that Huang Xuanye was very excellent. He was a dragon among people both in appearance and strength, but he was only excellent in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "He is Huang Xuanye, one of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain... The sad love song leader was defeated in his hands a few days ago." Tan Shumo also noticed the arrival of Huang Xuanye and his face quickly became gloomy.


    His eyes looked at each other, and there was a biting chill flowing in the air. Huang Xuanye came straight. At last, he paused half a meter away from Su''s defeat, and stretched out his hand with a smile: "Dayan huangzong HuangXuan night... I think you should be no stranger to this name. At the same time, I''m no stranger to your name. Cangyue''s Ni Zi often reminds you... Ha ha, it''s better to meet than to be famous. I know that you are as excellent as Ni Zi said when I saw you today."


    "Cang Yue Ni Zi? Hehe, you know how to push your nose and face. If Ni Zi knows what you call her, she must break you into pieces." Su Bai glanced at Huang Xuanye and said with a smile, without giving Huang Xuanye any face.


    Hearing this, Huang Xuanye''s eyes changed slightly, and his outstretched hand also stopped in mid air. Immediately, he held it slightly. A powerful and incomparable strength appeared from the five fingertips, which caused the air to vibrate and set off ripples.


    "Ha ha, indeed as if simultaneous interpreting, so arrogant and incomparable......" Huang Xuan night smiled lightly.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai turned his head to the sad love song and said that he didn''t care about Huang Xuanye in front of him. He went straight through the crowd. After the test of Langya sword tower, Su Bai had a clear understanding of both the control of sword skills and the understanding of sword meaning. Now what he wanted to do most was to find a quiet place to consolidate his understanding, but to stand here and open his mouth with Huang Xuanye.


    Sad love song and peace talk Book Mo nodded and followed Su Bai. Su Hongchen and Bai Di also followed. The whole team walked out of Langya sword Pavilion.


    "Shit, this boy is so arrogant that he ignores elder martial brother Huang Xuanye one after another."


    "It''s just entering the ninth layer of the trial layer. It''s really uncomfortable to see his arrogant appearance." many disciples of the Dayan emperor gnashed their teeth.


    Huang Xuanye looked at Su Bai''s back indifferently until Su Bai''s figure completely disappeared in his sight. Huang Xuanye suddenly had a ferocious smile on his mouth: "it''s really uncomfortable. He''s really a disgusting guy. He almost wanted to kill this guy."


    "Hehe, I hope I can meet this guy as soon as possible in the next sword field competition, otherwise I have to hold my breath and have an accident..." the indifferent voice is full of cold killing intention. Huang Xuan''s eyes swept over the smiling people on one side, snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves and left.

 Chapter 527

    The Langya sword Pavilion massacre ended with Su''s defeat at the top of the list.


    No one expected that Su Bai would finally enter the ninth floor and surpass Huang Xuanye to occupy the top of the list. For this matter, most of the disciples of Dayan huangzong questioned the fairness of Langya sword tower and thought that it was definitely the control of Langya Zong behind the scenes that Su Bai could enter the ninth floor, otherwise he could enter the ninth floor with his strength, so Huang Xuanye would stop at the eighth floor?


    "The fame that is not really strong enough is only a bubble after all, it looks dazzling, but it can not withstand the impact. When it comes to the sword field, everything will come out."


    "Those people of Langya sect just deceive themselves and others. They don''t know that the higher they win, the worse they fall."


    All kinds of comments were widely spread among the disciples of Dayan emperor sect, and then spread to 25 schools in the sword domain. Langya sect ignored or even disdained to pay attention to such comments. Compared with this, they were more concerned that Su Bai could kill the guards on the eighth floor and enter the ninth floor with his innate cultivation.


    There was a dead silence in the Qingyou Langya sword hall. Chu Ge sat in the first place. His eyes quietly looked at Li Muchen standing below. After a long time, Chu Ge slowly opened his mouth and rarely smiled on his face: "On the ninth floor, I remember that this boy is the congenital one. He defeated the congenital four fold Su Ying virtual shadow. Compared with his Lao Tzu, he is not good..."


    "Although the eighth trial layer only simulates Su Ying''s strength at the beginning of the trial, both sword instant water stop and universal sword robbery are simulated by the sword tower. With these two, the strength of the virtual shadow is no less than the ordinary five peaks, and the boy can defeat it." Li Muchen sighed and exclaimed.


    "You and I underestimated the strength of this little guy before... Now I can''t wait to see the strength of this little guy growing up. With his potential now, his future achievements will surpass your and my imagination." the white hair on his temples swayed in the wind, and Chu GE''s eyes showed some expectation, but he seemed to think of something and sighed slightly, "It''s a pity that Su Ying''s original sword instant method has not been handed down. Otherwise, Langya sect will have another top body method."


    "Even if the sword instant method is handed down, who can practice it in Langya sect? The sect leader can''t forget that you asked Su Ying for advice on the sword instant method in the past. You can''t understand the sword instant method with your qualifications, let alone the practitioners in the sect." Li Muchen shook his head and said with a smile, but when he thought of the sword instant method, there was also a look of regret in his eyes. As a person of that era, he knew the horror of the sword instant method better than anyone else.


    "Maybe I can''t understand the sword instant method, but the little guy can..." Chu Ge smiled, "where is the little guy now?"


    Li Muchen whispered, "in the Tianshu Pavilion, he should understand something in this sword tower test. Listen to the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion. As soon as he leaves Langya sword Pavilion, he will go directly to Tianshu Pavilion for seclusion."


    "Fighting is always the best way of cultivation, and the so-called genius can make progress as much as possible in fighting." Chu Ge nodded slightly, suddenly got up and walked towards the back of the hall. Just at the moment when he was about to enter the back hall, he was a little silent, and finally said: "After he leaves the customs, you take him to the sword burial tomb. He is now qualified to inherit what his father left."


    Hearing the speech, Li Muchen trembled slightly. After a little hesitation, he slowly said, "didn''t you say that the inheritance was to be repaired by Chu?"


    "He is more qualified to inherit than Chu Xiu... After all, it was left by his father." the voice of Chu song rippled in the hall, and his body shape had been swallowed up by endless darkness.


    Li Muchen stood in place for a long time until the whole sword Hall fell into dead silence again. He just smiled: "with Su''s qualification of defeat, he should be able to understand the meaning of the sword... It must be some time before Su Ying''s meaning of the sword will reappear in the end sword field."


    The lingering sound was still there, and Li Muchen''s body turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated.


    Tianshu Pavilion, Houfeng, a cliff.


    A figure is as straight as a spear and stands on the shore of the sea of clouds. Under it is an endless cliff and abyss, while in front is an endless sea of clouds.


    Naturally, this figure was su Bai, who looked at the endless sea of clouds. His state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water at this time. However, in his calm eyes, there was a faint flow of swords, as if there were two peerless swords hidden in the depths of his eyes, which would break through the air at any time.


    Just then, a breeze blew from the abyss below, and the whole sea of clouds between heaven and earth rolled up with great momentum.


    At this time, Su Bai''s figure also moved. He walked in the air, stepped in the air, held the iron sword behind him with one hand, and made a clang. The whole person rushed into the sea of clouds like a swimming dragon. With his body moving, the melodious sound of sword singing resounded through the sea of clouds.


    Then the rolling clouds turned into wind and snow and swayed down.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole world seemed to be covered with a layer of silver and white.


    In the wind and snow, a figure in white walked with a sword. Su Bai''s eyes were closed. His mind was completely immersed in the idea of only silent sword. The scenes he had seen in the system fantasy came to his mind again.


    "Congratulations to the host sword God. Skill + 1"


    Once in a while, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was stabbed straight out, and the light of the sword tore through the clouds, but it was hidden in the wind and snow.


    "Obviously, he had touched the threshold, but he could not take that step." the light in Su Bai''s eyes dimmed in the wind and snow. His sword stopped in the air. His whole body stood in the wind and snow like a sculpture, motionless, staring at the iron sword in his hand, "What am I missing? I have entered the system dreamland to know Ximen blowing snow all my life, the loneliness as cold as ice and snow in the distant mountains, and the loneliness as lonely as a meteor in the winter night. So far, why can''t I understand the true meaning of the sword?"


    The clouds were hazy, and Su Bai''s eyes gradually became confused.


    The stars change, the sun rises in the East, and dusks in the West. The night flows between heaven and earth and dissipates.


    Su Bai''s stop was all day long. The snow whitened his eyebrows, but his eyes could not cover up the flash in his eyes. A sharp sword breath penetrated from Su Bai''s body like a sword blade.


    The next day, when the rising sun rose eastward again and the wanzhang Xiaguang broke through the sea of clouds, Su Bai''s body moved again. This time, he didn''t come out of the sword, but just held the sword and walked towards the top of the sky step by step. "Sex Mania is its ambition. Therefore, the book maniac must work, the art maniac must be good, and the sword maniac''s sword must be the best."


    "Up to now, I have only been obsessed with strength, but not sword..." Su Bai''s murmuring voice dissipated in the wind and snow. At this moment, his mind was not deliberately immersed in the idea of only my sword, but immersed in his own world. It was a world full of countless sword sounds and shadows. His mind seemed to integrate into each sword shadow. The sword shadow trembled, and the melodious and distant sword sound rang out endlessly


    "Congratulations to the host sword God on smiling. Proficiency + 100"


    "Contribute to the host sword God''s smile, proficiency + 1000"


    One, two... Three... Seven.


    Su Bai seemed to have forgotten everything about the world. His body was like a walking corpse, walking slowly in the wind and snow, and his eyes became dull.


    Behind the Tianshu Pavilion, this Wanren cliff has become a forbidden area of Langya sect. Li Muchen of the punishment hall personally guards here with a group of congenital strong people.


    Three days ago, scholars and seven sins returned to Langya sect. They tried to come here to see Su Bai, but they couldn''t enter here without the permission of the criminal hall, even if they had a good relationship with Su Bai.


    "Is this guy understanding the meaning of his master''s sword? No, if he is understanding the meaning of his master''s sword, there is no fluctuation in his side." standing in the wind, Li Muchen''s eyes seem to see the figure walking in the sky through heavy clouds, revealing some regret in his eyes.


    However, although confused, Li Muchen did not bother Su Bai. He knew that if Su Bai was understanding the master''s sword meaning, once disturbed, all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    At the same time, after Su''s defeat, the cultivation atmosphere of Langya sect became tense. In particular, sad love songs and others also chose to close down, because in more than one month, the sword field competition, which is the most eye-catching and sensational in the sword field, will be held soon.


    Dabi of sword domain, this is the biggest event since the establishment of sword domain.


    Although Dabi in the sword domain is just a competition to review the strength of the twenty-five disciples in the sword domain, from the perspective of the twenty-five leaders in the sword domain, this Dabi in the sword domain is related to the position of the sect in the sword domain in the future. After all, the better the disciples of which sect are, the stronger the inside information of the sect is. Therefore, no one will despise this Dabi in the sword domain. The leaders of each sect always urge the disciples in the sect, For the twenty-five disciples of the sword domain, this sword domain contest is an opportunity to become famous. As long as you perform well in the sword domain contest, your statement will spread throughout the sword domain.


    Therefore, the disciples of the twenty-five schools in the sword domain all worked hard and tried to get a good place in the big competition in the sword domain.


    Even Huang Xuanye, Mo Haori and other famous twenty-five sons of Jianyu also chose to practice in isolation at this moment.


    Time passed away quietly in this hot cultivation atmosphere. On the back peak of Tianshu Pavilion, there were rocks piled up, and many tall and straight figures sat on the random Stone Mountain, and the mountain wind surged. However, these voices did not move like sculptures. Vaguely, a powerful and incomparable breath penetrated through these figures.


    In particular, the figure of the leader looks old, and the breath surging on it is the most powerful, as if there was an ancient fierce beast dormant in his body.


    Quiet, the whole area is terrible.


    At this time, a melodious and distant sound of sword singing rose in vain from the clouds.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    In an instant, the swords carried behind these figures were all out of their scabbards uncontrollably

 Chapter 528

    The sound of sword singing came through the stone and cracked clouds, melodious and far away, setting off magnificent clouds and waves in the sea of clouds.


    Li Muchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked surprised at the sword at his waist. The whole body of the sword was bleeding red, and the blood red was not caused by the material of the sword itself, but by too much blood.


    Therefore, this sword is extremely ferocious.


    However, at this time, the sword trembled uncontrollably.


    Li Muchen gently pressed the handle of the sword with his right hand. On it, he actually felt a feeling of submission.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sharp wind broke through the dead area. A sword came out from behind many law enforcers and swept uncontrollably towards the sky. Its sword peak pointed far above the clouds.


    "First, this is..." a law enforcer looked shocked and stared at the scene.


    "The image of the emperor of ten thousand swords... Anyone who understands the master''s sword idea can bring ten thousand swords back to the clan. This boy is really understanding the master''s sword idea, and he doesn''t know how far he has controlled the sword idea?" Li Muchen murmured softly and looked surprised, although he had heard Yun Taixu say that Su Bai once understood the master''s sword idea, However, he saw this kind of image of ten thousand swords Chaozong for the first time, and at the moment when Li Muchen''s voice just spoke, the sword in his hand also came out of its sheath.


    "It''s said that the master''s sword can move swords within thousands of feet, while the master''s sword can move swords within tens of thousands of feet..." Li Muchen looked down at the Langya seven pavilion under the sea of clouds. The sound of swords rang from below almost at the same time, gathered together, and tore open the sea of clouds.


    Then, countless swords came out of their scabbards from behind the disciples of Langya sect, cut through the sky and plundered into the sky. The tip of their swords pointed far above the sea of clouds, and that position was where Su Bai was.


    In the Langya sword hall, a sword roar came across the sky and echoed.


    The paintings hanging around the sword hall trembled slightly. These paintings are all portraits of Langya ancestors, which are sealed with the sword meaning of Langya ancestors. However, at this time, these sword meanings are out of control, condensed into a virtual shadow of the sword meaning, turned into a streamer, and broke into the air towards the end of the cloud sea.


    "Master Jian Yi, it seems that he has completely mastered the sword meaning." the body shape of Chu song slowly appears in the sword hall. The corner of his eye sweeps the picture scroll dancing wildly on the wall. Then he steps outside the hall, walks out of the sword hall, looks up at the sea of clouds surging in the sky, where it seems that a unique sword is being born.


    "Move the swords within a distance... The master''s sword meaning is great." in the deep eyes of Chu song, he couldn''t help showing a shocking color. He originally thought that Su Bai''s understanding of the meaning of Dao sword was only a small realm.


    "It''s going to make a lot of noise now, and the strong people of other sects should be aware of it..." Chu Ge moved his mind and made a mark on his hands. He saw the Langya sword hall shaking violently behind him. Then, there was a sharp sword roar over the main peak of Langya. Empty sword shadows appeared slowly, head to tail, forming a huge sword curtain, It enveloped the whole Langya sect.


    "If you let me know, all the unclosed elders in the sect will gather here. At the same time, all the disciples in the Tianshu Pavilion will evacuate. No one can step into the Tianshu Pavilion without the permission of the punishment hall." Li Muchen looked at the sword tomb appearing in the sky and ordered the law enforcers nearby.


    "Promise!"


    These law enforcers immediately took orders to leave. A moment later, sword lights rose among the peaks, cut through the sky and fell behind Li Muchen.


    "Is it the little guy who made the noise again?" Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng stepped into the air and looked at the sky with dignified eyes.


    "You should know better than anyone why you are summoned this time. Su Bai is now understanding the master''s sword intention and should not be disturbed. Although the leader has started Langya sword array, the strong of the sects will also notice it." Li Muchen nodded slightly, looked at the elders and said: "At present, there are a lot of good and bad people in the sword area. It''s impossible for practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect to sneak into it. Therefore, your duty is to guard this place and prevent practitioners of other sects from approaching Langya sect."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the scene in the sword domain happen again even if I fight my life today." Yun Taixu said firmly.


    On the shore of the sea of clouds, a bright sword light stands between heaven and earth.


    In the light of the sword, a figure in white stood up against the snow, and a terrible breath penetrated from the body and turned into a storm.


    In the place swept by the storm, the vast white wind and snow filled the whole world at this moment, and endless edges surged in it.


    As for the changes between heaven and earth, Su Bai knew nothing. His eyes were closed. What appeared in his mind was no longer Ximen chuixue''s figure, but the dense sword shadow. Su Bai''s mind was completely immersed in these sword shadows, and a kind of insight flowed in his mind like a mountain stream. With the deepening of this insight, a sword that seemed to exist forever was intended to soar on him From then on, along with the meaning of the sword, it is like the sound of the sword cracking in the sky and earth.


    "Only those who are crazy about the sword can reach the extreme of the sword..."


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Bai''s closed eyes to open. His eyes were as bright as the stars and his pupils were as deep as the night sky, "only silence is great."


    "Congratulations, the host has mastered the meaning of the only silent sword." the systematic voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai didn''t realize it. The moment his eyes opened, there was the void ahead, where an iron sword circled strangely.


    The iron sword is still rusty and plain.


    At the moment when Su defeated the general, the iron sword burst out a biting cold light.


    At this time, Su Bai''s sword ideas almost swept out uncontrollably. These sword ideas turned into wind and snow, and the whole void seemed to become a sea of wind and snow.


    Ordinary snowflakes are hexagonal and hexagonal, while snowflakes here are in the shape of swords.


    "This is the only meaning of silent sword..." Su Bai murmured softly. The wind and snow rolled out like sea waves, shooting down on the surrounding space and rippling.


    Looking at these ripples, Su Bai''s body shook. In an instant, a sword sound resounded through the world sounded in his body. Then a dazzling sword light came out in the wind and snow, and the sword hovering in the sky rang again.


    "Congratulations to the host sword God. The skill of a smile is + 100"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host sword God. The skill of a smile is + 100"


    "The smile of the sword God originally evolved on the basis of the meaning of the only silent sword. Now, with my understanding of the meaning of the only silent sword to a great extent, my understanding of the smile of the sword God will naturally deepen."


    "It will be natural to control the sword God''s smile to the master''s level." he looked down at the sword light breaking the sea of clouds. At this time, Su Baifang really felt the horror of the sword God''s smile, which is a force that can be destroyed by all things. If he wants to enter the eighth layer of the trial layer again at this time, he is absolutely confident to break Su Ying''s universal sword robbery with this sword, There is no need to use the Sancai sword array at all.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai didn''t deliberately improve the proficiency of the sword God''s smile, but immersed himself in the idea of only silent sword. For a time, in the void, the light of Dao Dao sword passed like stars falling on the earth, with great momentum.


    Looking at the sword light flashing over the sky, a touch of fear appeared on everyone''s faces, and even a touch of dignity appeared on Li Muchen''s face.


    "It''s terrible. I remember when I was in the map of the sword field, his sword was not so terrible..."


    "Even now I have to avoid the edge of this sword."


    Yun Taixu and Bian Daocheng looked at each other. They had seen Su Bai''s sword in the picture of the sword domain. Although Su Bai''s sword was amazing at that time, it was not as shocking as it is now.


    "This sword has no less attainments in swordsmanship than the ten thousand divine sword robbery, and even has come into contact with the essence of kendo." on the room of the sword hall, Chu Ge stood with her hands behind her, and her eyes were also staring at Su Bai''s sword.


    At the same time, in Langya seven pavilions, many disciples of Langya sect also looked up at the flashing sword light in the sky. They just stared at the sword light for a few seconds, and their eyes felt extremely painful.


    When Su Ba smiled while you were practicing the sword God, several eyes suddenly projected in the direction of Langya sect in the depths of Dayan emperor sect.


    "What a terrible sword meaning fluctuation... This sword meaning fluctuation almost exceeds the existence of ordinary sword meaning, is it the emperor level sword meaning?" Huang Xuanye''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes saw the wind and snow surging in the vast sea of clouds through the endless void, but he couldn''t see the figure in the wind and snow clearly.


    The emperor swore that his brow was slightly wrinkled. His eyes were also staring at the void and said slowly: "it''s not the emperor level sword idea, but the master''s sword idea... The image of ten thousand swords facing the emperor."


    "Master''s sword meaning..." Huang Xuanye''s face was shocked. "According to the ancient books in the sect, whoever understands the imperial sword meaning will win the imperial Tao, while whoever understands the imperial sword meaning will win the imperial Tao. Now, the master of Langya sect who understands the master''s sword meaning means that his achievements in the future will be the worst and the realm of imperial Tao..."


    Emperor Daojing, Emperor Daojing.


    The strongest existence of the whole end sword domain is only the emperor Daojing. If any sect goes out of the existence of the emperor Daojing, it will also mean that this sect will become the new master of the end sword domain.


    "Who could it be? The song of Chu?" Huang Xuanye looked at Huang Yiyan with a little inquiry, but the latter shook his head and said, "it''s not the song of Chu, it''s su Bai..."


    "Su Bai?" Huang Xuanye was stunned, and a strong shock came out of his eyes. His face was gloomy and said, "how could it be him? I had felt his sword meaning before. Although his sword meaning was terrible, it was far from reaching the master''s sword meaning."


    "A few hours ago, there came the news."


    Huang Yiyan sighed slightly, "I had some doubts about this. After all, even those people of rotten Ke hall only understand the meaning of emperor level sword, but now it seems that the news over there is true. This son really understands the meaning of master''s sword. No wonder there will focus on telling me to keep an eye on this son..."


    "Master sword meaning... Master sword meaning..." Huang Xuanye looked gloomy and terrible. At this time, he didn''t underestimate Su Bai any more, and even had a strong fear.


    Originally, Huang Xuanye had deep doubts about the results of Su''s defeat through the eighth trial layer, but now, this doubt has disappeared.


    "If he really entered the ninth floor with his own strength, his strength would be no less than mine, and now he understood the master''s sword meaning, so his strength..." Huang Xuanye was a little unwilling. Su Bai, who was like a mole ant in his eyes, turned into an existence for him to look up to in the blink of an eye. After a long time, Huang Xuanye looked up and swore to Huang Yan, "Father, give me the sword pill left by your mother."


    The emperor swore a slight pick on his eyebrow and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a sword field competition. It''s not worth wasting a sword pill."


    "In my opinion, it''s worth it..." Huang Xuan said firmly. "If I don''t defeat him personally, he will be the biggest devil in my way of cultivating the Tao."


    Hearing the speech, Huang swore that Yan was a little silent. He nodded slowly after a long time

 Chapter 529

    [I miss the carefree codeword days, but the reality is too helpless...]


    The night was hazy and starry.


    The terrible wind and snow is raging madly between heaven and earth. The whole world seems to be shrouded in this wind and snow, and the sea of clouds surging below has condensed into ice. The ice surface is crystal clear. If you look down, you can see the abyss without the bottom below.


    A figure dressed in white wins the snow and walks in the wind and snow with a sword. The dazzling sword light tears the wind and snow and appears. It carries the terrible sword idea and dissipates into a sword rainbow between heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations on the master''s skill of the sword God''s smile rising to the level of a generation of masters." a cold voice without any emotion sounded in Su Bai''s mind. At the moment of hearing this voice, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, "The 15th day... The smile of the sword God is worthy of being the peak sword skill evolved from the meaning of the only silent sword. Even if my understanding of the meaning of the only silent sword has reached a great level five days ago, my understanding of the smile of the sword God is not as easy as ordinary sword skill."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the master''s reward, ten days of cultivation experience..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s reward, 300000 skill points..."


    The sound of the system rang out in Su Bai''s mind again. Before Su Bai could react, a strong and pure energy came out of Su Bai''s limbs like a tide.


    After Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts and heaven and earth''s aura, Su Bai''s physical strength has been incomparably strong, especially the toughness of the meridians. Su Bai''s body is like a bottomless hole and is not afraid of the infusion of these energies.


    "It''s a pity that I have only broken through the congenital environment for more than one month, and I don''t have enough information. Otherwise, with this master''s reward, I may have some opportunities to break through the shackles and step into the congenital duality."


    Feeling the boundless energy in his body, Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the melodious sound of sword chanting resounded through his body. Then, only my sword formula began to run, refining this energy at an extremely terrible speed.


    This refining lasted for about ten minutes. Su Bai felt the real Qi in his body several times stronger than before, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. "After refining for some time, his accomplishments will almost reach the congenital peak."


    "The understanding of the meaning of only lonely sword and only lonely sword has reached a state of great success. Next, you can begin to understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword, that sword style..." Su Bai closed his eyes again and looked at the sword style, which broke the sky and burned the world. The proficiency of this sword style is still zero. However, when he saw this sword style, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of the sword light that shocked the cold Kyushu and the sword Qi ran for 30000 miles, "The third young master is called the most inaccessible God, but he can also be called the king of the sword. His swordsmanship has reached the peak. His sword intention is certainly not bad. I hope I will have the opportunity to enter his fantasy again when I break through the congenital duality..."


    "The master''s sword meaning is great. Even if some people are extremely poor, they can only understand the sword meaning to a small level all their life. However, it takes only half a year for you to understand the sword meaning. This talent is really frightening." Li Muchen''s slightly embarrassed voice came up below. Then, a bright rainbow like sword light broke through the air from the Tianshu Pavilion, cut through the sky, smashed the ice hovering above, and turned into a figure in front of Su Bai.


    "Thank you for helping me protect the pass these days..." Su Bai looked at the figure in front of him and smiled.


    During this time, although Su Bai was understanding the meaning of the sword and smiled at the sword God, he was still aware of the changes around him.


    Especially the sword curtain in the sky, on which Su Bai noticed an extremely terrible wave. He knew that this should be a sword array. If this sword array really works, its power should be very terrible.


    "Next time you want to understand the meaning of the sword, go to Langya sword hall. There are many prohibitions there. With the patriarch in charge, ordinary curfews will never dare to go there." Li Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai carefully. So far, he had an incredible feeling. Su Bai actually understood the master''s sword meaning to a great extent within half a year. He knew that once the news reached the rotten Ke hall in Xituo, it would definitely cause a sensation. Even the master of rotten Ke hall in Xituo and the master of qiudao martial arts would break through the pass.


    Thinking of this, Li Muchen''s eyes became dignified in vain. "During this period of time, if you have nothing to do, don''t leave Langya sect. After all, in Langya sect, the sect door can protect you. Once you leave Langya sect, let alone the practitioners of Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect, I''m afraid they will not easily let you go."


    "HMM." Su Bai naturally knew this.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business. The patriarch asked me to take you to a place after you leave the customs." Li Muchen smiled.


    "Where?" Su Bai asked curiously.


    "Bury the sword grave!" Li Muchen spit out, revealing a complex look in his eyes, "let''s go!"


    Before the voice fell, Li Muchen turned into a streamer and swept away towards the vast sea of clouds, followed by Su Bai.


    In the vast sea of clouds, the virtual shadows of undulating mountains are looming. In the virtual shadows of these peaks, sometimes there is a cold and incomparable sword Qi rising into the sky and shaking the clouds.


    In Langya sect, once his cultivation breaks through the congenital environment, he is qualified to become the elder of Langya sect, and Langya sect will assign the peaks around the main peak of Langya to the elder as the place for the elder''s cultivation.


    "You are now a practitioner of the innate realm and qualified to become an elder of Langya sect. If you are interested, you might as well go to the punishment hall to apply for the identity of an elder." Li Muchen smiled.


    Taking back his eyes, Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "the cultivation environment of Tianshu Pavilion is very good. Besides, you said earlier that the main peak of Langya sect is the safest place for Langya sect, and the buried sword tomb is not in the main peak of Langya sect?"


    "No." Li Muchen sighed slightly and said, "the buried sword tomb is actually the name of a sword peak for cultivation. As for the owner of this sword peak, you should be able to guess."


    "My father?" Su Bai frowned slightly. Only Bu Jingxian and Su Ying could be related to him in Langya sect. He had also been to the cultivation sword peak of Bu Jingxian, which was called Jingxian peak.


    "Well, the buried sword tomb is Su Ying''s cultivation sword peak." Li Muchen nodded slightly, his body stopped in vain, his hands lifted gently, powerful winds surged out of his hands to disperse the clouds in front, and then a sword peak appeared slowly.


    Compared with the Jianfeng seen by Su Bai before, this Jianfeng looks very ordinary, without majestic momentum, magnificent scenery, desolate, overgrown with weeds and thorns.


    Among the thorns, Su Bai could vaguely see some broken walls, red bricks and rubble, as if he were describing the grandeur of the past.


    Looking at the familiar sword peak in front of him, Li Muchen sighed slightly: "this was once the most eye-catching sword peak among the Langya peaks, and there were countless sword halls. In the past, Su Ying preached on this buried sword tomb, and the whole sect disciples flocked to it. In terms of prosperity, this buried sword tomb has far exceeded the main Langya peak."


    "Why is this Jianfeng called the buried sword tomb?" Su Bai stood in the clouds and lowered his eyes. His eyes penetrated through the clouds. On the Jianfeng, he saw a towering stone tablet, on which there were ancient and simple big words: buried sword tomb!


    A sharp breath of sword meaning flows between these three characters, trying to break the stone tablet.


    "Because this sword peak once buried the swords of countless leaders and strong men of that era, it is called the buried sword tomb."


    Li Muchen also glanced over the stone tablet, then raised his hand and pointed to the top of Jianfeng. There was an ancient hall. The hall was slightly old and dilapidated, but it looked more complete than the surrounding broken walls.


    Li Muchen''s eyes are reminiscent, "Your father seldom makes moves, but he never leaves a stone unturned when he makes moves. In Su Ying''s time, it was made of the bones of countless strong men and geniuses. All the strong men who died under his sword would bring their opponent''s swords back to Langya sect and bury them here. Therefore, this place was also called a sword burial grave... In which the strongest men in wasteland and the most outstanding geniuses in the end sword region were buried ¡£¡±


    "The genius of the lantuo Lanke Hall... The genius of the Qiu Daowu sect... The genius of the Wu Zhou imperial court, and even the genius of the sword alliance." at the end, Li Muchen''s voice trembled. He witnessed the glory of that era and the genius of Su Ying''s sword in the end.


    Although Su Bai did not experience that era, when he heard Li Muchen''s narration, he could not help but see a swordsman in white standing on thousands of bones, followed by rusty swords and endless sea of blood.


    "More than ten thousand swords are buried in this buried sword tomb. Among them, the owners of more than a hundred famous swords have understood the meaning of swords..."


    "There were even many swords of the strong in the Taoist base, and at that time, your father''s cultivation was just nine innate..." Li Muchen''s voice trembled more and more. His hands suddenly lifted up and produced several marks, which turned into a streamer and fell straight towards the sword peak below.


    In an instant, the barren sword peak shook wildly, and a light curtain loomed in the sky.


    "After su Ying fell, this sword peak was sealed by chess fanatics, and it''s time to unseal it today." Li Muchen''s voice echoed, and the light curtain became more and more bright, like a shining sun, bursting out a myriad of rays

 Chapter 530

    The whole sky was shrouded by the wanzhang Xiaguang, and the whole ancient peak had a faint sound of sword singing.


    The sound of the sword was like the roar of thousands of thunder, smashing the ten thousand feet of Xiaguang and tearing a crack on its light curtain.


    "The buried sword tomb became the forbidden area of Langya sect after it was sealed. In the past, only the sect leader was qualified to come here. Even I haven''t stepped on this buried sword tomb for decades." Li Muchen whispered. His body suddenly stepped on it, turned into streamer, swept away towards the crack, and appeared directly under the light curtain in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the light curtain for a few seconds, and then he also set out to walk into the light curtain.


    "This is the forbidden of geomantic omen. It is made of the earth''s spiritual pulse. It is more mysterious and strange than the sword array." Li Muchen explained.


    "Feng Shui ban?" hearing this relatively unfamiliar word, Su Bai frowned slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of Ximen asking for intoxication and asked softly, "I remember senior brother Ximen practising Feng Shui at the chess crazy elder. What is this Feng Shui skill?"


    "In the wild world, there are hundreds of nationalities, thousands of dynasties compete for deer, and countless sects dominate one side. Their cultivation methods are also thousands of, and this Feng Shui technique is one of the cultivation methods. Generally, those who practice Feng Shui technique are known as Feng Shui array masters." Li Muchen made a mark on his hands, and the crack on the light curtain above closed at an extremely terrible speed, and then, Then he said, "the cultivation method of Feng Shui array master is very strange. They wander between heaven and earth and seek the power of the earth and mountains to practice..."


    "The power of the earth and mountains?" Su Baiyan was confused.


    "As for why the power of the earth mountains? You can think that the power of the earth mountains is similar to the aura of heaven and earth. This cultivation method has extremely strict requirements for the practitioner''s qualification and body. In addition, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this way. Therefore, the Feng Shui array master almost disappeared in the end sword region." Li Muchen explained that he immediately thought of something and smiled: "According to the master of chess mania, Ximen fat man has a good talent in Feng Shui. If he can successfully practice Feng Shui, he will be among the strong in the end sword field in the future."


    "But with elder martial brother Ximen''s temperament, if he wants to practice Feng Shui, he will have to pay some pain." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Half a month ago, I went to the sword stele tower once. At that time, I met the chess crazy elder. I heard him say that the little fat man''s talent in Feng Shui is really extraordinary, which can be regarded as the threshold for entering Feng Shui." Li Muchen pointed to the ancient Hall in front and said with a smile: "Let''s not talk about Ximen''s little fat man, but talk about the buried sword tomb in front of you. I think you should be confused about why the patriarch wants to go here. I won''t sell the key. I''ll directly say that this buried sword tomb not only buries the swords of the strong and talented in the last sword field, but also the swords of Su Ying."


    "My father''s sword? That''s why you and I came to bury the sword tomb today?" Su Bai fell slowly in front of the old boss''s hall, and a desolate smell immediately came to his face.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not your father''s sword, but the sword meaning sealed by your father in the sword... In the past war, Su Ying fought more than ten strong people in Daoji territory on his own. If there were no strong people in Wangdao territory, he might not fall. When he fell, he sealed the sword meaning he understood in his sword." Li Muchen showed some recollection in his eyes, and his expression was a little indifferent. He didn''t continue until half a ring later: "after su Ying fell, the patriarch buried the sword in this buried sword tomb. Today, the patriarch asked me to bring you here so that you can inherit this buried sword tomb and continue to bury the sword belonging to Su Ying in the sword tomb, which is not only the meaning of the sword in the sword tomb?"


    "Inherit the sword idea?" Su Bai looked stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Muchen would bring him here today.


    "Well, Su Ying''s method of sealing the meaning of the sword in the sword is not an ordinary one, just like the method of transmitting the meaning of the sword. As long as you get Su Ying''s sword, you can understand the meaning of the sword in the sword." Li Muchen whispered, with an indelible envy in his tone, "Compared with the sword meaning on the stage, the sword meaning in Su Ying''s sword instrument is more extraordinary. Although the sword meaning level does not reach the master''s sword meaning, it is almost half step into the emperor''s sword meaning level... With your qualifications, it should not be difficult to understand the sword meaning."


    "Let''s go." as soon as Li Muchen''s voice fell to the ground, his steps had already moved and swept straight towards the ancient sword hall. After su Bai reacted, he could only quickly raise his steps to keep up with him. There was a strange look in his eyes, which made me understand Su Ying''s sword meaning?


    The whole ancient hall looked lifeless, with withered trees and vines winding around both sides of the stone pillars.


    At the moment when Su Bai was about to step into the gate of the ancient hall, a bitter chill came to his face, as if there were ten thousand sword peaks pointing directly at his skin.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked forward.


    This ancient hall is extremely empty, and its internal structure is also very strange. There are no stone columns and sculptures. In the center, there is only a stone platform.


    Compared with the ancient hall itself, the stone platform is more magnificent, crawling in the center, like an ancient fierce beast. A shocking evil spirit diffuses, which makes the whole ancient hall extremely depressed.


    What made Su Bai care about was not the stone platform, but the dense swords on the stone platform.


    These swords have different styles, including short swords, long swords, giant swords and broken swords. The swords are covered with bronze rust green. They look like a waste sword without any edge. However, the shocking ferocity comes from these swords.


    Su Bai''s eyes glanced at the swords of the stone platform. At the hilt, he noticed that a thick iron chain as big as an arm wrapped the hilts of these swords and suppressed them on the stone platform.


    "The iron chain is called the sword sealing chain. Although the iron chain looks ordinary, it is the iron chain that seals the sword Qi and sword meaning in these swords. Once the iron chain is removed, the sword Qi and sword meaning contained in these swords will appear..." Li Muchen raised his right hand slightly and pointed to the center of the stone platform, compared with the dense swords around, There was only one sword, "that sword was su Ying''s sword in the past, called" cultivation. "Li Muchen said softly," your father''s cultivation method is extremely incomparable. Usually, practitioners cultivate by refining innate aura into their own energy, while your father''s cultivation is refining innate sword Qi and introducing Xiantian sword Qi to harden their own flesh. "


    "Therefore, this buried sword tomb is your father''s training occasion. When he practices, he will untie the sword seal chain on it. At that time, the whole stone platform will be filled with more than 10000 terrible sword Qi and more than 100 terrible sword meanings..."


    "When he was born, he quenched his flesh with his innate sword Qi, while when he was a Taoist priest, he quenched his flesh with more than a hundred swords..." Li Muchen''s tone was filled with an indelible exclamation. Only Su Ying dared to practice in such an extreme way.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had practiced the only sword formula, and had personally experienced the extreme pain of the sword idea into the body. Su Ying dared to temper and cultivate with the 100 sword ideas present. This cultivation method is too crazy. "There are such extreme cultivation skills in Langya sect?"


    "Of course not. Su Ying summed up hundreds of cultivation methods and deduced them himself..."


    Li Muchen exclaimed and said, "it''s a pity that this skill has not really been successfully deduced. The most regrettable thing is that with the fall of Su Ying, this skill has not been handed down."


    "The skill deduced by yourself?" Su Bai''s eyes were surprised. At this time, he realized why Li Muchen always talked about the amazing talent when they mentioned Su Ying. Even if ordinary practitioners were poor all their life, they could not push and perform the cultivation skills. Even if the Taoist base was strong, they could only reluctantly push and perform the ordinary skills. Su Ying was able to push and perform such skills, even those Wang Daoji and even the emperor daobase were strong Can''t do it.


    Li Muchen nodded slightly and said with admiration: "well, your father once said that if he only pursued the way of his ancestors in his life, he would only be a craftsman in his poor life, not a master, and his achievements would never surpass his ancestors."


    Craftsman and master.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. The reason why he has achieved so far is that he understands the only lonely sword meaning and the only lonely sword meaning, and these two sword meanings are only the sword meaning of others after all. Even if he realizes them for his own use, he will only take the road of others after all. Even if he can''t get out of this road in his poor life, his achievements will be far inferior to Ximen chuxue and ye Gucheng.


    Is this the way of cultivation you pursue?


    Li Muchen seemed unaware of Su''s defeat and continued: "this buried sword tomb will belong to you in the future. This is the mark of entering the buried sword tomb. If you want to enter this buried sword tomb in the future, you will condense the mark with true Qi, otherwise you will be attacked by the prohibition of Feng Shui."


    "Also, don''t easily unseal the sword sealing chains on these swords. Otherwise, once unsealed, the sword Qi and sword meaning emerging in them will be enough to tear your body today."


    After some instructions, Li Muchen handed a jade piece to Su Bai, and then left with a thoughtful Su Bai

 Chapter 531

    The biting wind blew in, blowing dust all over the ground.


    The dust swayed down, and more than ten thousand swords sounded softly in the wind, which sounded like a sad cry and a unwilling roar.


    A figure sat directly below the stone platform, and Shengxue''s white clothes gradually lost their luster, which had nothing to do with gloom. However, Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as stars, and his daze disappeared at this moment. His eyes stared at the stone platform in front of him without focus, and muttered to himself: "The biggest difference between a master and a craftsman is creation. A craftsman can master this skill, this sword meaning and this martial art to the utmost, but he can''t surpass his predecessors after all. He always sticks to his predecessors'' skill, sword meaning and martial arts, but a master can develop his own skill, sword meaning and martial arts according to his predecessors'' skill, sword meaning and martial arts."


    "The former is extremely poor and has only been following the path of others all his life, while the latter has gone out of his own way."


    "As far as the meaning of sword is concerned, the meaning of sword is like the formula in the mathematical world. These formulas are evolved by predecessors after countless calculations. Those predecessors who deduce the formula are masters. For ordinary people, most of them use this formula, just like practitioners use the meaning of sword. Perhaps their control over the meaning of sword will gradually deepen with the deduction of time, but they begin to use it I can''t touch the true meaning of this sword... "


    "For those geniuses, most of them master the deduction process of this formula, master this formula from the essence, know its principle, and use this formula will be handy, not according to the gourd."


    "Just like I understand the meaning of only sword and only lonely sword, I am not ordinary to master these two sword meanings, but to understand the swordsmanship of Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng, so as to understand these two sword meanings, but it is still stuck in the swordsmanship of Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng, and I can''t get out of my own swordsmanship..."


    "As far as Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng are concerned, they are naturally masters. They have both gone out of their own kendo. Only and solitude are just the embodiment of their kendo. Even if I have been poor all my life, I have evolved the solitude only sword idea and solitude only sword idea to the extreme, and their achievements are only inferior to these two..."


    "It''s important to master the formula. It''s more important to know its principle, but it''s more important to learn to create your own formula."


    "Whether it is Ximen blowing snow or Ye Gucheng, their master''s road is not formed in one day, but through continuous accumulation."


    Su Bai''s murmuring voice echoed in the empty ancient hall. His eyes were shining. After thinking about this, he had the feeling of looking at the blue sky through the clouds. "If you go out of your own way, you will be a master, and if you stick to the way of your predecessors, you will be a craftsman..."


    "There is a saying in the previous life that the world you see will be broader when you stand on the shoulders of giants. Ximen blowing snow, ye Gucheng and Xie Xiaofeng... These people are the shoulders of giants to me, and what I have to do is not to stand on their shoulders, but to step on their shoulders and continue to move forward and develop my own sword."


    Su Bai sat for half a day. Although he didn''t practice, his breath became longer and stronger, and his eyes became deeper. Su Bai knew that this was a change in his state of mind.


    "At present, my foundation of Kendo is far from enough, so that I can open up my own road..."


    After a long time, Su Bai got up. He looked at the stone platform in front of him again. The light here was darker than when he came in, and the swords were more inconspicuous in the dark corner.


    However, there is a sword, which is always so eye-catching.


    The fifth sword wins.


    The sword is located in the center of the stone platform. The body of the sword about three feet long always flashes a dazzling cold light. The fierce sword Qi lingers around the body, making the surrounding void ripple with visible ripples.


    Su Bai stared at the fifth sword win. He could feel a fierce breath coming towards him. He was no stranger to this breath.


    On the eighth floor of Langya sword tower, he once felt Su Ying''s sword meaning.


    However, the sword meaning is only Su Ying in the congenital period, and the sword meaning sealed in the fifth sword win is the sword meaning in the peak period of Su Ying.


    Su Bai took another step and went straight to the stone platform. The steps of the whole stone platform were covered with a thick layer of dust. When he stepped on it, Su Bai felt like stepping on the ancient fierce beast. A terrible force surged under his feet, which would emerge at any time.


    Dang!


    At this time, there was no wind, but the sword sealing chain on the stone platform shook, beating the body of more than ten thousand swords, making a harsh sound of gold and iron.


    "The divine sword is psychic. The past owners of these swords are strong. These swords have some spirit. If this sword chain hadn''t pressed the town, I''m afraid the swords here would break the temple." Su Bai walked forward step by step. When he stepped on the stone platform, the swords on the stone platform shook wildly, and the swords chanted endlessly. Terrible sword Qi penetrated through these swords and hovered around the stone platform, forming an invisible threat.


    If his feet were heavy, Su Bai walked straight to the center of the stone platform, looked up and down at the swords on both sides, and sighed slightly, "Li Muchen''s first seat was right. If this sword chain hadn''t pressed the sword spirit and sword spirit of these swords, once the sword spirit and sword spirit in these swords broke out, this momentum alone could tear my body apart..."


    The ferocious spirit filled the air. In a short span of more than a hundred steps, Su Bai felt very long.


    The closer to the center of the stone platform, the more terrible the pressure on these swords, especially when the fifth sword won several swords more than five feet away, the pressure on them made Su Bai feel creepy.


    "This should be the sword weapon of the strong in the Taoist base..." Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes from it, and then stood before the fifth sword won. He looked at the fifth sword for the first time. On it, he could vaguely see a series of small cracks, which covered the whole body of the fifth sword like a spider''s web. According to common sense, If a sword has so many marks, it will directly crack, but the fifth sword won''t.


    "It''s another evil sword." Su Bai whispered. He looked at the sword for a moment before he raised his hand to hold the handle of the fifth sword. At the same time, his whole body was tight all the time. He knew that once the sword intention of the fifth sword surged out, it would be very terrible.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Su Bai''s right hand held the fifth sword to win, the stone platform suddenly vibrated violently, especially the fifth sword in Su Bai''s hand seemed to rise from the stone platform, and bright lights surged out like a tide to Su Bai.


    At such a close distance, although Su Bai was aware of these lights, he had no time to avoid them.


    Fortunately, Su Bai didn''t notice any power fluctuation on these lights, so he let these lights hit his body.


    At the moment when these lights hit Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s body was shocked, and his spirit was in a trance. Then he noticed that the world around him gradually became blurred, and the stone platform under his feet and the fifth sword in his hand turned into nothingness. When this trance feeling dissipated, He found himself in a desolate and broken earth.


    It is said to be barren. The land is vast and boundless. There is nothing else except the undulating surface. It is said to be broken. Cracks like gullies crisscross the land.


    "This feeling is really like when the system takes me into the dreamland when I break through the realm." Su Bai looks at everything around him. The whole world is full of the taste of ancient vicissitudes, and then looks down at his body. His whole body presents a kind of vanity, which is obviously not a real flesh body.


    Dong!


    Just then, a breath that made Su Bai''s hair stand on end tore out of the sky, which seemed to break through time and space, making the whole world shake violently.


    Su baimeng looked up and saw that there were ripples visible to the naked eye at the end of the sky, like a tide.


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on the horizon, and his pupils narrowed sharply in the next moment.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, at the end of the sky, endless sword thoughts surged out, and the sword thoughts rushed into the sky and enveloped the whole sky.


    When the sword idea surged, a huge sword light roared out. This sword light gave Su Bai a sense of deja vu, which was the eternal sword robbery.


    However, compared with the ten thousand divine sword robbery seen by Su Bai a few days ago, this sword light is more huge. It is like a connected sky, which is endless. When the sword light falls, the earth vibrates and hundreds of millions of mountains and stones are ground into powder.


    Located on the broken earth, Su Bai looked up at the sword light and felt a small feeling. He knew that if Su Ying''s universal sword robbery had this power, even if he did his best, he could not stop it.


    This sword is terrible.


    The whole sword light fell on Su Bai, a kind of heart rending pain until Su Bai''s nerves. For the first time, Su Bai saw this kind of magic sword robbery so clearly.


    But in addition to the pain, there was also a kind of understanding. With this pain, it filled Su Bai''s heart. This understanding was about Su Ying''s sword meaning.


    Boom!


    When the sword light dissipated in the heaven and earth, another roar was madly raised at the end of the world. At the same time, Su Bai''s body appeared again. He looked up again and saw another sword light tearing out at the end of the world.


    Compared with the previous sword light, this sword light looks a little ordinary. It''s just an ordinary sword light. There''s no sword meaning surging on it. It''s extremely light. When it falls, it''s like a catkin swaying in the wind. However, it''s such a sword light. The whole sky seems to be cut in half where it passes, The plain sword light seems to contain the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "What kind of sword is this..."


    Recommendation: I recommend a very hot-blooded and wonderful novel "super soldiers". Remember to read it!

 Chapter 532

    The sword is as light as catkins, but it carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth when it falls.


    Su Bai stood on the broken earth and looked up at the sword light that cut through the sky. A feeling of powerlessness spread from the bottom of his heart. He was like being suppressed by several mountains. The power flowing in his body solidified in front of the sword. He could only stand still and watched the sword light roar.


    Click! Click!


    The earth collapsed, and Su Bai''s body disintegrated under the light of the sword. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept again and flooded Su Bai''s whole body. It seemed that the light of the sword fell not only on Su Bai''s body, but also on Su Bai''s heart, and a kind of insight sprang up in his heart again.


    This is a clear understanding of Su Ying, but it is more prosperous than before.


    Through this insight, Su Bai vaguely came into contact with the threshold of the meaning of the sword.


    "Although the level of this sword idea is not as good as the master''s sword idea, at least it is possible to surpass the emperor''s sword idea. It is worthy of Su Ying. If he hadn''t fallen decades ago, his attainments in kendo would definitely be able to step into the real master''s level..." this insight is as clear as a mountain stream and spring, flowing through Su Bai''s heart, and Su Bai completely forgot the heartbreaking pain around him, Immersed in this insight.


    Just after half a ring, another sword chant came up in the sky, shaking the world.


    Su Bai''s eyes looked up to the sky again. Another sword light flashed out in the vast ocean of sword meaning. It seemed to connect the whole world, shining brightly, and appeared in front of Su Bai in an instant.


    Staring at the sword, Su Bai''s face became very pale, and his whole mind became very vague until he completely lost consciousness, "what kind of sword is this?"


    When Su Bai lost his mind, the sword light fell on Su Bai''s body and broke it into pieces.


    After a long time, Su Bai''s figure slowly appeared over the broken earth. He kept panting. Even if the previous sword light had dissipated, the depression brought to him was still, "it''s terrible. The power of this third sword style has exceeded the scope of fencing... At the same time, the sword meaning Enlightenment in this sword light is more than the first two sword lights."


    "As long as I can fully absorb this insight, it should not be difficult to understand the meaning of Su Ying''s sword." Su Bai murmured softly. He raised his eyes again and looked at the changing sky. At this time, he hoped that such sword light would come many times. When Su Bai looked at Fang Tianyu, the Fang Tianyu was turbulent again.


    The endless sword ideas gathered from the sky and turned into rolling sword clouds, filled with evil spirit.


    Staring at the sword cloud covering a distance of more than a thousand feet, Su Bai immediately noticed that an irresistible threat came from the sword cloud, far away, but Su Bai could detect a violent surge around him, trying to tear his body to pieces.


    "The fourth sword... Before the sword comes out, it can cause heaven and earth visions."


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of excitement. He stared at the sword cloud hovering above, and a dark crack spread on the sword cloud.


    In an instant, bursts of loud and incomparable sword roaring sounded behind the crack.


    Then, Su Bai saw that the sword light as strong as the mountains swept out of the cracks and roared towards the earth like stars. The situation changed, the world lost its color, and a terrible vision of the end of the day.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai had an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    There were more than ten thousand sword lights. In the blink of an eye, the earth began to sink. Countless magma burst out and burst into the sky. Su Bai''s body turned into nothingness again in front of the more than ten thousand sword lights.


    This time, Su Bai''s figure did not condense again in this world. His mind seemed to completely disappear with the sword and return to his body. When his eyes opened, he had found that he was still standing on the stone platform, holding the fifth sword in his hand.


    Looking at the world again, after a long time, Su Bai just reacted from the previous shocking scene, and then looked at the fifth sword win in front of him. The fifth sword win was lying quietly in Su Bai''s hands without any struggle. At the same time, the sword spirit that had originally lingered around the sword body had dissipated, and the whole sword looked dull, just like an ordinary sword.


    "Most of the sword intention in it has disappeared..." frowning, Su Bai can detect the change of the fifth sword win. Previously, he could feel it in an instant when he was close to the fifth sword win. Now, although there is a surge of sword intention in this fifth sword win, the pressure on Su Bai is not as strong as before, "The sword meaning in it should be exhausted in the previous swords... I can make the sword meaning so extreme after death. I''m really much worse than Su Ying."


    Recalling the terrible sword counting before, Su Bai sighed slightly with some regret.


    Su Ying''s death is really regrettable.


    "As long as Su Ying is still there, his strength can definitely reach the top three in the last sword field." Su Bai put away his regret in his eyes, loosened the fifth sword win, sat cross legged, and practiced on this stone platform, relaxed his mind and immersed in the previous enlightenment.


    A mysterious and obscure message roared in Su Bai''s mind, which was the enlightenment brought by the fourth sword light to Su Bai.


    Compared with the previous understanding of the meaning of the sword, Su Bai''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is obviously more handy this time. Especially with these insights, Su Bai''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is a natural feeling,


    But the meaning of the sword was really extraordinary. Su Bai knew that it was not a simple thing to fully understand the meaning of the sword.


    In the quiet and dark ancient hall, Su Bai sat quietly. With the passage of time, a fierce and incomparable breath rippled on him. Although this breath was not as terrible as the only lonely sword and the only lonely sword, it was also very fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    In the far west of the end sword region, a huge Island appeared in the void.


    On this island, there are many whirling ancient temples, Bodhi sacred trees swaying out of the green clouds, and the ubiquitous statues of God and Buddha are hidden in the ancient temple, filled with Buddha light.


    In the southeast and northwest of the island, there are four sky steps spreading down. There are more than 10000 steps. Each step is one meter high and magnificent.


    At these stairs, there are dense figures kneeling and worshipping. They kneel three times and nine times like pilgrims. They look piously at the whirling ancient temple in the clouds. Whenever there is a flash of Buddha light, they open their mouth to sing Buddhist scriptures.


    This is one of the dominating places of the end sword region, the Xiduo Lanke hall.


    This is the place where countless practitioners yearn. All practitioners who go out here move the end sword field.


    At this time, somewhere on the island, where the Buddha''s light did not shine, there were mountains of white bones and corpses, which was eerie.


    No one thought that there was such a place in the Xiduo Lanke hall, which is known as the holy land of Buddhism, and there was a figure sitting at the top of the mountain of white bones. He looked very thin in his old monk''s clothes, like a bony bone, wrapped with only a thin layer of skin without any flesh and blood.


    At the bottom of this figure, two old men are half kneeling. Both of them look respectfully at the thin old monk sitting right above.


    "A year ago, his cultivation was only the four fold of entering the Tao, but now his cultivation has reached the congenital one, and he has mastered two sword meanings at the same time, one of which is the sword meaning of the master level."


    "In addition, this son also practices sword array. These talents have surpassed Su Ying''s existence... If he continues to let go, once he grows up, it will be a disaster for our rotten Ke hall in Xituo..."


    "Temple Lord, you can''t keep this son. Why don''t you take advantage of this plan to destroy the domain and erase it..."


    The hoarse voice echoed in this area. As soon as the voice of the two old men fell, they lowered their heads and waited for the response of the thin old monk.


    After half a ring, the thin old monk slowly opened his eyes. His whole eyes were sunken. They looked very strange and gloomy. However, in his eyes, there was a shining Buddha light, compassion and warmth.


    The thin old monk glanced at the two old men and said faintly, "I keep this son for use..."


    "Abide by the law!" although there was confusion in the eyes of the two elders, they nodded and respectfully withdrew from the area.


    When the figures of the two old men completely dissipated in this area, the thin old monk suddenly laughed wildly, "God bless me, Xituo. I missed Su Ying''s cauldron seventeen years ago..."


    "Now, his son''s talent is really stronger than him. He understands the master''s sword before he is weak. Even if he looks at the whole wilderness, such talent is rare. With this furnace tripod, I can attack the emperor''s Taoism... And even have the opportunity to enter the Shendao realm."


    "However, with this furnace tripod, I''m afraid the autumn central wind will not pass..." the smile on the thin old monk''s face gradually converged, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his tone was a little helpless. "In the past, I shouldn''t have told him the method of planting demons in the heart of the Buddha..."


    At the same time, the end of the sword region, the autumn Daowu sect.


    On a sword hall standing on the shore of the sea of clouds, a beautiful middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "master, it''s the intention of sword. With this furnace tripod, I''m expected to attack the Empire and Taoism in the future... At that time, this sword field is not in the hands of my autumn Taoist Wuzong."


    "At that time, even the East xuanshu region will have a seat for my autumn Taoist martial sect..."


    "If I break through the Shinto realm, then my Qiu Daowu sect will sweep across the Dongxuan number domain and become the overlord of Dongxuan." at this time, the eyes of the middle-aged man become extremely deep, coldly squinting at the endless void, and his voice echoed in the vast sky like the sound of sword singing.


    "Congratulations, master, find another tripod..." behind the middle-aged man, a young man in white stood respectfully.


    "Although the cauldron is good, there are many people who are interested in it... Once I make a move, the old bald donkey probably won''t watch the little guy become my cauldron."


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "Xuanying, you''re going to destroy the domain this time. Keep an eye on those fools. Don''t destroy my furnace tripod. By the way, take advantage of the chaos and plunder this son to my autumn Taoist martial sect."


    "Promise!" the young man in white raised his head. His eyes were like a sword. He was going to tear the sky.


    Liu Xuanying, the first disciple of qiudao Wuzong zhenzhuan

 Chapter 533

    Langya sect, the place where swords are buried.


    Wearing white clothes like snow, Su Bai was as motionless as a sculpture, but there was a biting sword wind blowing around him, and a fierce breath surged in these sword winds.


    With Su Bai''s deeper understanding of Su Ying''s sword, this fierce breath became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, a high pitched sword chant rippled out of Su Bai''s body, making Su Bai look like a sharp sword trying to get out of its sheath, but Su Bai''s eyes were always closed, as if he didn''t notice his change. He was immersed in Su Ying''s sword, and the feeling of water to canal became stronger and stronger.


    At a certain moment, this feeling had reached its peak. The surrounding overturned sword wind seemed to be involved by some force. It gathered frantically towards him and integrated into Su Bai''s body. In Su Bai''s mind, a floating sword shadow slowly appeared.


    If you look at it carefully, the shadow of the sword looks like the fifth sword. In addition, there is a fierce sword, which is intended to diffuse on the shadow of the sword and set off the roaring sound of the sword.


    Feeling the existence of this sword shadow, Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he could understand Su Ying''s sword meaning one step closer, but at the moment when he was about to step into this step, two terrible breath rippled out of his limbs and bones, and suddenly hit the sword shadow.


    The sword was originally vain. When it was bombarded by these two breath, it broke and dissipated in Su Bai''s body.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s face suddenly turned pale. He felt as if there were countless cold sword peaks in his body, which pierced his heart and viscera. This pain was really terrible. Even if Su Bai had experienced countless lives and deaths in Langya sword tower, his whole face was distorted under the impact of this pain.


    "The sword meaning rebounded... I was only the last step away from controlling Su Ying''s sword meaning. How could I fall short of success, or even be rebounded by the sword meaning..." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and there was a sense of confusion in his eyes. However, when he noticed the two smells rippling in his body, the confusion immediately disappeared and replaced by helplessness, "It''s the only lonely sword meaning and the only lonely sword meaning. When I''m about to realize success, these two sword meanings stop me..."


    "What''s the matter? I never met such a situation when I realized the meaning of only silent sword." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation. After half a ring, he came to some conclusions. This conclusion is that Su Ying''s sword meaning level is too low. Whether it''s only solitary sword meaning or only lonely sword meaning, these two sword meanings are beyond the master''s sword meaning. Once the sword meaning level he understands is lower than these sword meanings, he will be blocked by these two sword meanings


    However, it was only Su Bai''s guess after all. After a short rest, Su Bai understood Su Ying''s sword meaning again. Compared with the previous time, his understanding this time was faster than before. Only in the last step, the previous scene appeared again. Only the lonely sword meaning and the lonely sword meaning condensed again in his body to defeat the sword meaning understood by Su Bai.


    Poof!


    The red blood came out of Su Bai''s mouth. Su Bai opened his eyes again and showed a helpless look: "sure enough, it''s only one step away from being blocked by the only lonely sword and the only lonely sword, but it''s like a natural moat."


    Su Bai knew that the level of sword meaning to be understood in the future could not be lower than these two sword meanings, otherwise he couldn''t understand it.


    "In this way, I can only understand the sword meaning provided by the system..."


    "To become a master rather than a craftsman, you need to understand your own sword meaning, not others'' sword meaning. That is to say, if I want to understand my own sword meaning, then this sword meaning should at least surpass the existence of the master." Su bairuo thought, both success and failure will be the sword meaning. He didn''t expect that these sword meanings would become a barrier in his cultivation path.


    "In the end sword region, there are countless practitioners, but few people can understand the meaning of the sword, and only those masters can understand the meaning of the imperial sword. Let alone the master''s sword meaning, no one can understand even the imperial sword meaning."


    "From this, we can see the difficulty of understanding the master''s sword meaning, not to mention the existence of surpassing the master''s sword meaning..." Su Bai''s eyes felt weak, but the weakness soon dissipated and replaced by firmness, "Ximen chuixue, ye Gucheng, Xie Xiaofeng, and Yan shisan, who may appear in the future, seek defeat alone... I stand on the shoulders of these giants. As long as I have a firm heart to seek the Tao, how difficult is it to understand the sword meaning beyond the existence of the master."


    However, when thinking of Su Ying''s sword meaning, Su was still a little sorry for his defeat. As long as he took this step, he could understand the sword meaning. In this way, he could understand the three sword meanings. At that time, his combat effectiveness must soar geometrically.


    "It''s a pity that Su Ying''s sword idea sealed in the fifth sword win is wasted. If he gives this sword idea to others to inherit, even if he can''t achieve Su Ying''s achievements in the future, he can at least surpass most of the strong ones in the last sword field." Su Bai sighed slightly, and he looked down at the fifth sword win, but his eyes couldn''t be moved anymore, "this is..."


    After losing the intention of the sword, the fifth sword won, and the whole sword body seemed dim. However, at this time, weak lights came from the cracks on the sword body.


    Staring at these lights, Su Bai was surprised. He suddenly got up and stared at these weak lights. These lights then swam around the sword like some fish. Finally, these lights broke the sword and shot out towards the stone platform.


    In the dim ancient hall, the light of the Tao was flickering.


    Shua!


    The fifth sword victory turned into a sword light, which suddenly appeared ten feet away from Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai was obviously stunned by this speed. When he looked at it, the fifth sword had lost its trace. No, it was not lost, but constantly flashed over the stone platform, and the position where the fifth sword appeared was all suspended by the light.


    "This is... Su Ying''s body method?" looking at the flashing fifth sword win, Su Bai couldn''t help showing Su Ying''s figure in his mind. His figure gradually coincided with the sword shadow in front of him. "The speed of terror is almost fleeting... The position of each appearance is unpredictable."


    "This is definitely Su Ying''s body method."


    Su Bai took a deep breath, but his heart couldn''t help beating faster. He knew that such a change in the fifth sword win definitely had something to do with Su Ying, that is to say, the fifth sword win not only sealed Su Ying''s sword meaning, but also sealed Su Ying''s body method.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sharp wind swirled over the stone platform. The whole area was full of sword shadows flashing from the fifth sword win. Until the end, Su Bai couldn''t even see the moving position of the fifth sword win.


    At this time, the light floating in the air seemed to be involved by a force, but it gathered together to form a sword shaped mark.


    For a moment, Su Bai felt locked by a certain breath.


    Shua!


    The sword shaped mark, like an arrow leaving the string, rushed out, hit Su Bai''s forehead directly and poured into Su Bai''s body.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the sword shaped mark poured into Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s body suddenly shook, and a huge message exploded in his mind, which turned into a flash of light and shadow in his mind.


    The speed of these lights and shadows was so fast that Su Bai couldn''t even react, but Su Bai could see the tracks of these lights and shadows, as if they were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for mastering the sword instant method (unknown), the mastery degree is zero..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. After a long time, Su Bai opened his eyes, rubbed his swollen head and muttered: "Sword instant method, this is Su Ying''s body method... I thought Kunpeng wind wing was the ultimate body method, but I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious body method in the world... Build a base point in the void with sword Qi, and move your heart with you..."


    As he said this, Su Bai closed his eyes quietly and obviously wanted to practice the sword instant method. However, at this time, a loud bell sounded outside the hall. The bell had strong penetration and echoed around Su Bai''s ears.


    Then, a voice broke through the air and sounded in Su Bai''s ear: "sword field Dabi, about to open, come to Langya main peak quickly."

 Chapter 534

    When the first ray of dawn broke through the sky and dispelled the haze of the night, the whole Langya sect suddenly became boiling, and countless sharp breaking winds rang from the sky over the main peak of Langya for a long time.


    Under the sky, shining sword lights came out of Langya seven pavilions, weapon hall, array hall and beast control Pavilion, and finally landed on the square in front of Langya sword hall. It was only a short time for short video carving. There were countless figures here. At a glance, there were all dark people, and their faces showed an excited look.


    Today will be the most anticipated moment since the establishment of sword domain, because the high-profile sword domain Dabi will be held today.


    As for the sword field contest, everyone knows the importance of the first sword field contest to the sect, which will determine their future position in the sword field. Similarly, this sword field contest brings together the talents of these sect. Once they stand out in this sword field contest, they are destined to become famous.


    For ordinary disciples, as long as they show their potential in this sword field competition, they will certainly be trained by the sect in the future.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, the atmosphere of Langya sect undoubtedly reached its peak. Even the elders who were closed in the past appeared one after another. Looking at the past, the whole square seemed to have no place to stay.


    When Su Bai came over the square, he happened to witness this scene and secretly lamented that he had never seen so many Langya sect disciples gathered together. At the beginning, he only heard that Langya sect had hundreds of thousands of external disciples and tens of thousands of internal disciples. Today, he can see the scale of Langya sect.


    "It''s the leader of the Soviet defeat..."


    At the moment when Su Bai''s figure just appeared, a deafening cry broke out in the huge square. His eyes looked up at the sky. When he saw the slender figure, his eyes were full of fanatical worship. Obviously, in today''s Langya sect, Su Bai''s reputation has replaced the sad love song, the first person in the real Tianshu Pavilion, Go straight after the legend of Chu Xiu and go against Mufeng and Kong.


    "It''s said that the leader of the Soviet defeat has thoroughly understood the meaning of the master''s sword these days..." Tan Shumo sighed slightly and looked at the sad love song. The latter''s expression has not changed because of the scene in front of him. Obviously, he doesn''t value this reputation.


    Aware of Tan Shumo''s eyes, the sad love song whispered, "well, I''m looking forward to it now. When he meets Huang Xuanye, who wins and who loses?"


    "Of course, the defeated leader of the Soviet Union won. After all, the defeated leader of the Soviet Union defeated the watchman on the eighth floor of the sword tower." Su Hongchen said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Tan Shumo, Bai Di and others nodded in agreement, while Tu Mohe shook his head slightly, "HuangXuan night is not that simple..."


    "It''s really not as simple as it seems. At least in the current sword domain, no one knows his reality except the disciples of Dayan Emperor..." the sad love song nodded.


    In front of Langya sword hall, Yun Taixu, Bian Daocheng and others looked at the scene with a smile, looked at the figure standing in the sky, and saw Su Ying''s figure in a trance. At the beginning, that person was like this and attracted the attention of the public, and they cheered for him under the square.


    In the sky, Su Bai glanced at the cheering crowd, nodded slightly, and went straight to the position of scholars and seven sins.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, the new disciples standing behind said, "leader."


    Compared with other disciples of Langya sect, these new disciples worship Su Bai blindly. Looking at the whole history of Langya sect, which leader can become the leader of Tianshu Pavilion in just half a year, but Su Bai did, and becoming a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion means that he can get more cultivation resources from the sect, Therefore, when these new disciples worship Su Bai, they still have great respect.


    "When did he come back?" Su Bai looked at scholars and seven sins. He had been practicing in seclusion for a long time, ignoring the outside world.


    "A few days ago, it was the day you closed." the scholar raised his straw hat and looked so lazy. However, when his eyes touched Su Bai''s eyes, he suddenly smiled and said: "it seems that we are late and missed a grand event. I heard that you have replaced the legend of Chu Xiu and occupied the top position in the list of Langya sword Pavilion."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the faces of those disciples of Dayan Emperor..." seven sins said with some regret.


    "If senior brother Ximen knew about this, he would be crazy..." Yang Xiu also smiled. Ximen begged to get drunk and bet thousands on Su Bai. Now that Su Bai''s ranking has increased so much, the points represented by these bets will naturally soar with the ranking. Yang Xiushi can''t imagine how many points there will be.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai also smiled. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Ximen asked for drunkenness and closed the door. Yu Guangwei turned. Su Bai''s eyes rested on Lin Jinxuan, who was standing quietly and smiling, "elder martial sister Jinxuan, how did you deal with the affairs of the Lin family?"


    "Zongmen has been assigned a county to the Lin family again. Father, they have taken their people to a new county. That county is not far from zongmen. It''s more convenient to deal with anything in the future." Lin Jinxuan smiled. "It''s still thanks to junior brother Su Bai."


    "Thanks to me?" Su Bai looked stunned.


    "Well, according to common sense, if the Lin family wants to find a county again, they need to go through some procedures and wait for the distribution of the clan. Now, because of the leader''s face, the Lin family not only saves these procedures, but also gets the right to choose the county independently." the scholar raised his eyes and said with a smile: "now in Langya sect, no one dares not to give the leader your face."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was relieved. He naturally knew his status in Langya sect. With the improvement of his strength, his status would rise. Even in the future, he might catch up with Chu Ge and Li Muchen. However, Su Bai didn''t pay much attention to this so-called status.


    Fame and wealth are enjoyable, but we can''t indulge in it. Since ancient times, how many strong people have become mediocre and devoid of people because of fame and wealth. On the contrary, those strong people who are indifferent to fame and wealth wholeheartedly pursue the way of cultivation, and finally become immortal strong people and become famous in the world.


    Dong!


    A melodious bell rang through the square. The bell instantly covered up the noise in the presence, and the Langya sect disciples couldn''t help but stop the noise and looked at the ancient hall standing in the cloud with respect in their eyes.


    A mighty pressure filled the air above the hall, and the terrible edge gas penetrated along the eaves.


    Even Su Bo looked at the hall. In it, several figures came out slowly. Each figure was flowing with powerful and incomparable power fluctuations, and the breath was as deep as the sea. In front of these figures, there was a man in a green shirt. The man''s face was very ordinary. The only thing that could make people stand out was the frost white eyebrow above his sword eyes.


    However, such an ordinary man controls the whole Langya sect.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, I''ve seen the elder..." the earth shaking cry resounded like a mountain and a sea, shaking the clouds surging above, and the figures of Chu Ge and others were clearly shown in the sight of everyone.


    "Industry is more diligent than playing, and business is more accomplished than thinking. I''m glad that in this short half a year, you haven''t abandoned the way of cultivation, but made further progress..." Chu Ge looked at these saluting disciples with a gentle smile. His eyes didn''t take any oppression, and his clear voice immediately rang through everyone''s ears, It sounds very comfortable when it blows across people''s faces like a warm spring breeze.


    "In the past six months, a lot of things have happened... Such as the establishment of the sword domain, such as the attack of countless ancestors in the sect against the Xiduo Langke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect for the sake of the sect door." Chu GE''s voice was very calm, but then his voice became fierce in vain, "For example, some people unscrupulously humiliate my Langya sect disciples, day after day, ridicule me that Langya sect is empty and that Langya sect is weak, but is this really the case with me?"


    "Today, Langya sect will let some people know that the world is not in the hands of those who laugh, but in the hands of those who can stand the ridicule and move forward. Tell the world who is the master of the sword field and who is the host of this heaven and earth. Can you do it?" The voice of Chu songs gradually became vigorous and high pitched, like ten thousand thunder, ringing through people''s minds.


    Under this sound, countless Langya sect disciples turned red and clenched their hands. Their blood seemed to boil at this time. As the Chu Song said earlier, they Langya sect had been bullied and ridiculed by the sects such as Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect. They kept these humiliations in mind. They dared not forget or never forget them. Today, they use their hands The sword in the blood to wash these disgraces.


    "Yes!" a neat and powerful voice resounded from heaven and earth.


    Standing in the crowd, Su Bai looked at the war and excitement on the young and young faces, and his heart was also filled with blood.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go!" Chu Ge smiled a little relieved at the militant Langya sect disciples. Compared with the disciples of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, Langya sect disciples may still be weak, but as long as they have a fearless heart, they will eventually catch up with those people in the future


    Before the voice fell, Chu Ge took a step towards the void and turned into a sword light, which swept away towards the sky. Then, a sword light rose from the square and followed.


    "Dabi in the sword domain is a grand event of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain, so the venue is not in a sect door, but at the junction of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain..." the scholar whispered, and his eyes were also filled with startling war.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded and walked straight after Chu Ge and others

 Chapter 535

    This is a vast endless heaven and earth. In the center of this heaven and earth, a huge and magnificent temple stands, and below this temple there are more than 100 stone swords. These stone swords are more than 100 feet in size and support the temple like stone pillars.


    Around the temple, there are more than 20 stone platforms suspended out of thin air.


    At this time, these stone terraces are completely different and are occupied by the practitioners of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain. Looking around, there are black crowds. Countless noisy voices fill the sky over the stone terraces, and the atmosphere is extremely hot.


    Most of these practitioners are ordinary disciples of the twenty-five sects of the sword domain. They know that their strength is unable to participate in the sword domain contest, but they also appeared here early in order to occupy a position and observe the event.


    Therefore, when Su Bai and his party arrived in this area, it was already a sea of people.


    After the Chu song appeared in this area, he stared at the stone sword forest directly below for a few seconds. Then he turned his head and said a few words to Li Muchen, not towards the stone platform belonging to Langya sect, but towards the temple.


    Just above the temple, there were dozens of dazzling light groups suspended. At this time, these light groups seemed to be affected by some force, changed, and finally turned into more than 20 huge light seats. Obviously, that was the position of the 25 patriarchs of the sword region.


    As for Li Muchen, he took Su Bai and others straight to Shitai.


    When Su Bai and others set foot on the stone platform, Su Bai immediately noticed that there was a surge of breath around him. Although these breath were not strong, the pressure formed after gathering so many breath was still extremely terrible.


    "It seems that there are not a few sects staring at Langya sect..." Su Bai said with a smile. His eyes swept the surrounding stone platform without trace, but he saw a lot of hostile eyes on it.


    Tan Shumo shook his head and joked: "apart from those sects of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect, the relationship between other sects and Langya sect is good. These people are purely hostile to the leader of Su defeat. You know, these people are admirers of cangyue sword."


    "Just half a year ago, when did this girl''s charm become so great?" Su Bai wondered.


    "As the saying goes, although it''s only half a year since the 18th anniversary of women''s University, cangyue Jianzi has changed a lot." Su Hongchen smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "if I don''t care about my daughter, I can''t help but start with cangyue Jianzi. By the way, she shouldn''t miss this event. You can see her later."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was looking forward to it. He glanced over Zhuang mengge''s area and tried to see the shadow of cangyue. However, he was disappointed that he didn''t find it. Instead, he saw hanxuan prison and Chu MuQing. The latter seemed to notice Su Bai''s eyes and raised his head to smile at Su Bai.


    In this regard, Su Po nodded and said hello.


    "It''s a pity that pangdun and senior brother Qingfeng are not here..." Su Bai was a little sorry. He only heard that these two people left the sword territory for trial six months ago, but he didn''t know where they went for trial. If they heard the news of their return in Huangya Prefecture, they should rush back to the sword territory.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai looked away from the stone platform where Zhuang mengge was located and formally looked at the temple in front of him.


    These stone platforms are located in the void in the center of the temple, so you can see the structure of the temple when you stand on the stone platform.


    But when he saw the structure of the temple, Su Bai was obviously stunned. The structure of the temple was too strange. Usually, there was only one main door and a few side doors, but there were more than 20 main doors in the temple.


    The strangest thing is that these main doors are not made of bronze, but are made of light, with power fluctuations flashing on them.


    "This temple is the place for the sword field Dabi?" Su Bai turned to tan Shumo and sad love songs and asked, "isn''t the rules of sword field Dabi let the disciples fight on a platform?"


    "Well, this temple is the stage of sword field Dabi. As for the competition you said, it also exists. However, there should be an elimination before the competition. After all, there are too many practitioners participating in this sword field Dabi. If it comes down one by one, it will take months." Tan Shumo obviously has a lot of information about sword field Dabi, But he didn''t know the real rules of Dabi in the sword field.


    "This sword hall is the master hall. There are more than a thousand side halls in it. Each side hall has a channel leading to a higher side hall." Li Muchen''s voice sounded in the rear at the right time. The disciples on both sides retreated to both sides. Li Muchen walked to Su Bai''s side, raised his finger to the huge door below the hall and explained: "There are twenty-five sword hall doors here. All practitioners participating in this contest must enter through these sword hall doors. At the same time, the position of the side hall you appear is not fixed. These sword hall doors will randomly transfer you to some side halls."


    "Therefore, the rules are very simple. Defeat all practitioners in the side hall, lead to the higher side hall, and start again and again, until finally get out of the side hall and climb to the main hall." Li Muchen raised his head and pointed to the top of the hall, where there was a faint golden light.


    Su Bai looked up and saw a huge golden stone platform in the golden light.


    "Finally, only four people can walk out of the side hall and stand on the golden stone platform for the final competition." Li Muchen smiled: "In this way, no one knows who the opponent is. Of course, there is a situation that many practitioners of the same sect may appear in a side hall where you are. In this way, these disciples will stick together... You have to deal with the attacks of many practitioners at the same time."


    Hearing the speech, Su was a little relieved. This way will soon eliminate many places, but it can not avoid the situation mentioned by Li Muchen. In this way, if some strong practitioners have bad luck, they may be eliminated at the beginning.


    "So I''m in a bad situation now."


    Su Bai chuckled and immediately glanced around. Su Bai felt a lot of hostility towards those people. He was sure that once these people met themselves in the side hall, they would definitely give up their past gratitude and resentment. The first thing was to work together against themselves.


    Scholars and seven sins also thought of this and frowned slightly.


    Looking at everyone''s worried look, Su Bai smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a mob. It doesn''t pose a great threat to me."


    "The sword field contest is not so simple. In principle, the object of the contest is young practitioners in the sword field, but these young practitioners do not have a clear definition. Therefore, there are some practitioners around the age of 30 in each sect to participate in the sword field contest." Li Muchen''s tone became dignified in vain, "Most of the strength of these practitioners is innate, and there is no lack of the existence of congenital triple and quadruple. A congenital triple may not be a worry, but it will be more difficult if there are three or four, five or six..."


    "This is not a violation of the rules. With the existence of these people, don''t we practitioners in our early twenties have no chance?"


    Tan Shumo frowned slightly. In the young generation of Langya sect, they are already top-notch existence. Even so, they barely touch the threshold of the congenital environment. When they meet those people, they will only be completely defeated without suspense.


    "If only one sect is like this, it will naturally violate the rules, but if all sects are like this, it will become an unwritten rule." Li Muchen turned and pointed to several law enforcers behind him: "Even our Langya sect is the same. After all, every sect wants to shine in this sword field competition... But you can rest assured that there are more than 1000 side halls in the master hall. In this way, there will not be many congenital practitioners in each side hall."


    "But in the later stage, the only ones who can stay are the practitioners of the innate environment." the seven sins whispered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was deeply worried. Indeed, in this way, most of the people who stayed at the end were congenital practitioners. If the sect was good, they would face the siege of more than 20 congenital practitioners. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Su Bai.


    In the face of people''s worried eyes, Su Bai was unusually calm.


    "Are you confident?" Li Muchen frowned and looked at Su Bai.


    "Can I say no? Don''t worry, as long as I want to get there, no one can stop me." Su Bai raised his finger and pointed to the golden stone platform directly above the temple. Although his tone was very calm, he showed strong self-confidence.


    "Hehe, don''t talk too full. Leave yourself some room for everything. Once you haven''t even broken through the first side hall, don''t you have no face?"


    Suddenly, several extremely fierce and domineering breath swept from the sky, and then a voice filled with a little abuse resounded through the sky.


    Hearing this familiar voice, most of the disciples of Langya sect frowned.


    "The people of Dayan emperor are coming..."


    Loud voices rang out over the stone platforms around. Behind these figures, another bright sword light came through the wind, and the domineering sword spirit rippled out between heaven and earth. The sword chanted endlessly, and Huang Ziyan was the first.


    In a Confucian costume, Huang Ziyan made a sound of hunting and trampled in the air. There was an extremely amazing fierce and arrogant atmosphere in his eyebrows. Naturally, Huang Xuanye was behind Huang Ziyan. The previous voice obviously came from Huang Xuanye''s mouth.


    At this time, Huang Xuanye was looking at Su Bai on the stone platform with an indifferent face. His eyes were cold and piercing


    The eyes of both sides met in mid air, and the air in this area seemed to freeze. Just when the atmosphere was so depressed, a startling voice sounded in a corner, "cangyue sword!"

 Chapter 536

    [O (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) O ran out to set up a stall to sell flowers, and the update was late... Everyone, hi Pi on Tanabata!]


    "Cangyue sword..."


    The sound seemed to have some inexplicable magic, which made the noise in the presence dead. Then countless practitioners raised their heads and looked at the end of the sky. A bright light like the silver moon tore up the sunrise.


    In this light, people can see a slender and elegant figure faintly.


    When the light slowly dissipated, the slender and elegant figure gradually became clear. It was a girl dragging a Silver Palace skirt. She had a perfect face. This beauty was not secular beauty, but beautiful without human fireworks. It made people feel ashamed, as if all the good things in the world would be eclipsed in front of her.


    Compared with her disaster like jade face, her eyes are more striking. The dazzling eyes of colored glass are as delicate as the bright moon, which makes people feel that they can''t help but indulge in it. Only in these eyes, there is only the indifference like water, which makes people feel out of reach.


    The girl walked in the wind when she stepped in the air. The hazy jade body loomed under the Silver Palace skirt and moved people''s hearts, but it didn''t make any evil thoughts in life. The girl''s bright moon like eyes blinked gently. Her eyes didn''t stay on anyone, as if no one in the world could attract her to stop staring.


    The eyes on the scene moved with her lotus steps. In this way, the beautiful shadow walked towards the stone platform step by step, but the stone platform she went to was not the stone platform of Zhuang mengge, but the stone platform of Langya sect.


    Huang Xuanye stared at the exquisite and graceful posture. He had an irrecoverable enthusiasm and possessiveness in his eyes. However, when he saw the beautiful shadow walking towards the stone platform where Langya sect was located, the enthusiasm in his eyes was quickly replaced by a touch of gloom.


    "Su Hongchen is right. It''s only half a year. She''s changed a lot..."


    On the stone platform, Su Bai''s eyes stared at the girl with lotus steps and black hair dancing. She couldn''t help taking a breath in her heart. The girl in her memory was very beautiful and also beautiful and soul stirring. However, her jade face could not hide her childishness. Today''s girl seems to have taken off all her childishness and bloomed all her beauty.


    What surprised Su Bai most was that in this delicate body, there was an extremely terrible power fluctuation looming, which was no less than a practitioner in the innate environment.


    "I thought you died in that place, which made me secretly wipe my tears several times..."


    Just as Su Bai looked at the beautiful shadow, the girl in the air also looked at him. Her eyes, which were always quiet like a deep pool without waves, flashed a little luster, and her lips slightly raised and smiled. The smile was like a fairy flower blooming, extremely brilliant, and immediately made the rising sun at the end of the sky lose color.


    Like the sound of nature, it was very beautiful, but Su Bai noticed a touch of excitement in it. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Su Bai also smiled: "you know, my life is harder than the stone in the pit..."


    "Fortunately, you''re back. I was going to go to the ghost place to dig your body." meimou blinked. Cangyue stared at the face that was less green and more mature than six months ago. Immediately, she stretched out her arms and took Su Bai in front of her.


    A faint fragrance came up to the tip of Su Bai''s nose. Su Bai subconsciously opened his arms, and then a delicate body seemed to stick to Su Bai''s arms like a water snake.


    Looking at this peerless face from such a close distance and feeling the touch from the whole body, even if Su Bai, his breath was a little short at this time, but his eyes were always clear and bright. He said with a bitter smile: "you didn''t hate me. Originally, those people wanted to break me into pieces. Now I''m afraid they have the idea of eating my meat and drinking my blood."


    Cangyue greedily sniffed the familiar taste. When she heard this sentence, her eyes moved, her eyebrows were light, her smile was bright and said, "you overestimate my charm..."


    Too high? Su Bai was clearly aware that there were countless hostile eyes around him, and the cold was even more intense and bitter.


    At this time, looking at the two figures quietly embracing each other, the whole world seemed to fall into a dead silence. They didn''t expect that the young girls who were as beautiful as immortals and as indifferent as water would make such a bold move in the past, and those young talents who had some illusions about the cangyue were all smiling bitterly for a while, There seemed to be countless heartbreaking clicks in the whole world.


    More than a hundred meters away, Huang Xuan night, with an elegant smile on his face, at this time, his face finally became ferocious, his hands clenched tightly, his veins fluctuated, and even an extremely terrible wave rippled on him, as if it would explode at any time like a moment bomb. More


    At the same time, on the stone platform of tianluozong, when Mo Haori saw this scene, his face could not help twitching. He only heard about Su Bai and cangyue, and there was still some luck in his heart. Now when he saw this scene, he knew that if he could not see the relationship between the two, he was a pure fool, but he knew how proud the girl was, The proud never even looked at himself.


    "This is really a face watching world..." Mo Haori sighed.


    "Senior brother Mo Haori, don''t mix them up." Wang Yaoyao''s Dai Mei frowned slightly. She was no stranger to cangyue. She even heard the disciples of tianluozong mention it often, but she rarely saw cangyue. Now it seems that the girl''s appearance and temperament, even her heart, can''t help feeling frustrated, The girl is perfect.


    "Younger martial sister Yaoyao, don''t you think she is a good match for me?" Mo Haori''s eyes solidified on the graceful back when the moon appeared. When he heard this sentence, he just turned his head. With his voice, some deep and unwilling ripples: "this time, I''ll tell Su Bai who is more suitable for her."


    Looking at the persistence and firmness in the former''s eyes, Wang Yaoyao didn''t know what to say. She was also a woman. She knew that in this world, most women might like the strong with power first, but not all women are like this, at least the girl in front of her is not.


    "Of course, if he can beat me, he is more qualified for her than I am."


    "In the future, I will definitely Du cangyue''s idea, and even no longer appear in front of her."


    Mo Haori walked towards the edge of the stone platform. The stone platform shook slightly at his feet, and a terrible force surged in his body. However, he did not step out of the stone platform, but stood at the edge of the stone platform and looked at the stone platform where Langya Zong was located.


    In front of the magnificent temple, the rising sun is rising, and the dazzling glow is reflected on these two figures. This scene has a beautiful artistic conception like a scroll.


    "Well, if you two guys continue to show love here, it will be a river of blood here later." and just after they hugged each other for nearly a minute, Su Hongchen and others on one side finally couldn''t stand the hostile eyes from four weeks. Suddenly, they coughed. They knew that if they didn''t interrupt, the leaders of other sects might riot.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time..." hearing Su Hongchen''s joke, cangyue gently let Su Bai go, and then said hello to Su Hongchen and others. During this time, cangyue appeared in Tianshu Pavilion, so she was very familiar with these people.


    "Originally, we still exist in your eyes. I thought there was only leader Su Bai in your eyes." Su Hongchen smiled. When her eyes touched the exquisite jade face of cangyue, she was slightly surprised. It was only a short month. How could she find that the girl in front of her had become more elegant and refined.


    "Su Hongchen is right. You can''t blame each other for the Cang moon. At least say hello to old friends when they meet..." just then, an untimely voice suddenly sounded. Su Bai and others frowned slightly. In the void, Huang Xuan stepped in the air, and his steps flashed light, and appeared over the stone platform in an instant.


    At this time, Huang Xuanye''s face was not gloomy, but with a touch of elegant smile, "cangyue, long time no see."


    Hearing this sound, cangyue slowly turned around, and her eyes as delicate as the bright moon looked at Huang Xuan night. Her slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was as cold as a jade bead falling on the silver plate: "are you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tan Shumo and the White Emperor looked at Huang Xuanye with ironic eyes. This guy is known as the number one suitor of cangyue. In the end, cangyue doesn''t know who this guy is. It''s ironic.


    It was an ordinary sentence. However, such words made Huang Xuanye, who had always been a city official, tremble involuntarily. Even his handsome face was distorted. He naturally heard the meaning of this sentence, but the rage was just a flash on his face. Soon, Huang Xuanye suppressed the rage in his heart, Soon his slightly chilly eyes turned to Su Bai on one side and said to the Cang moon, "it doesn''t matter who I am. When I''m alone on the golden stone platform, I think you''ll know who I am."


    Then Huang Xuanye raised his palm gently and pointed to the temple in front. His palm crossed his neck and made a provocative move to Su Bai, "I''m waiting for you there."


    Looking at Huang Xuanye''s provocative actions, most of the disciples of Langya sect showed anger. This guy was really arrogant. On the contrary, as a party, Su Bai was unusually calm, but there was also a cold surge in his slightly drooping eyes. Obviously, Huang Xuanye''s repeated provocations had made him really unhappy. This guy wanted to die, How can I let him down.


    "At that time, you will know who is more suitable for you." Huang Xuanye turned his eyes to the cangyue again, his smile remained, and left this sentence to return to the stone platform of Dayan emperor Zong.


    "Who is this ugly guy?" cangyue''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Su Bai vaguely.


    Looking at the confused appearance of the Cang moon, Su Bai knew that she really didn''t know who the Emperor Xuan night was. Yes, with her temperament, if she didn''t want to remember a person, it was really difficult to remember it. She saw it minutes ago and would completely forget it minutes later, "it''s nothing to worry about a green demon baby who only knows noise all day."


    When the voice fell, Su Bai stretched out and was about to sit down and practice. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the distant sky.


    The commotion was no less than the sensation caused when the moon came first

 Chapter 537

    On more than 20 stone platforms, hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes were all directed in one direction at this time. There was an irrecoverable shock in each eye, and then the noisy noise resounded over the stone platform like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Under the gaze of their eyes, a figure stepped into the air.


    It was a man in ordinary linen clothes. His long messy hair was scattered around his shoulders, but he couldn''t cover up an eye-catching huge sword behind him. The huge sword seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms, so heavy that every time the figure stepped down, the power fluctuated under his feet.


    It was such a figure. After he appeared, the noise of the whole world returned to silence again.


    Many leading figures from various religions showed enthusiasm and respect when they looked at this figure.


    "Who is he..."


    Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and stayed on the man through many shadows. The man''s face was not outstanding, even very ordinary, but his eyes under his hair were like a pool of stagnant water, ancient well without waves and waves, which was chilling.


    At the same time, what made Su Bai care about most was the breath on the figure, which was more powerful than the young practitioners present, so that the only sword spirit in Su Bai could not help running. This person was terrible.


    Huang Xuanye was very strong, but he gave Su Bai the feeling that he was just a little troublesome.


    In front of him, Su Bai felt an extremely strong smell of danger.


    The man''s undisturbed eyes slowly swept over the stone platform. None of the leaders of the sects touched by his eyes dared to touch it and lowered their heads one after another. At the same time, the disciples in front of him immediately spread to both sides to make way for them until they extended to the area where Dayan emperor was.


    "One of the four legends, Shi Xuan." Tan Shumo said softly. His tone was very dignified. Obviously, in front of this figure, he also noticed the oppression that was almost suffocating.


    Four legends, which are above the twenty-five sons of the sword region.


    Su Bai once heard that Wang Yaoyao said that he vaguely remembered that the four legends were Chu Xiu of Langya sect, Shi Xuan of Dayan huangzong, Wang Yaoyao of Tianluo sect and Ling Yu of Fengge Academy. "If I remember well, the four legends should practice in Fengge Academy at this time. How could he appear in the sword domain at this time?"


    "I don''t know the specific things, but he appeared here for the purpose of this sword field Dabi." Tan Shumo shook his head.


    "This is obviously cheating. Everyone knows that the strength of the four legends has surpassed the young generation of practitioners. With their existence, they are the champion of the sword field competition." Yang Xiu said angrily, and his eyes turned to Li Muchen. "First, do all the sects care about it?"


    As for the appearance of Shi Xuan, Li Muchen''s expression has always been very calm and has not changed because of the appearance of Shi Xuan. Hearing Yang Xiu''s inquiry, Li Muchen shook his head slightly: "Shi Xuan is also a young generation of practitioners. He is also qualified to participate in the sword field competition. We have no right to prohibit this... If you meet him, you''d better give up as soon as possible. He is really strong."


    Hearing the speech, most of the disciples of Langya sect sighed slightly. Although Li Muchen''s words were direct, they were true. Shi Xuan''s strength was really strong. They vaguely remember that a few months ago, Shi Xuan''s cultivation was already a congenital five fold existence. Now I''m afraid it''s more terrible.


    Su Bai looked at Li Muchen with deep meaning. The latter was too calm, as if he had expected the emergence of Shi Xuan long ago.


    "Senior brother Shi Xuan, that person is Su Bai..." on the stone platform where Dayan emperor Zong is located, Huang Xuan''s cold eyes turned to Su Bai, pointed to Su Bai and said to Shi Xuan, with an indelible chill and killing intention in his tone.


    Hearing Huang Xuanye''s words, Shi Xuan slowly raised his head. His dead pool like eyes solidified on Su Bai, and his voice was calm and could not make waves. "The breath is not weak. He has such cultivation before he is weak. He has some skills. I heard that this person has understood the master''s sword meaning?"


    "HMM." Huang Xuanye gnashed his teeth and said that he was not willing to let Su Bai understand the master''s sword.


    "It''s no wonder that the other side attaches so much importance to this person... Even capture this person alive at any cost." Shi Xuan said faintly.


    "Capture this man alive? Don''t you want to kill him?" Huang Xuanye looked slightly stunned.


    Turning his head, Shi Xuan stared at Huang Xuanye quietly with his dead eyes. He could see the killing intention in Huang Xuanye''s eyes. Although he was in Fengge academy, he also heard about the gratitude and resentment between Huang Xuanye and Su Bai, "Well, there''s new news... We don''t know the specific situation. Therefore, if you meet this person, you can teach him a lesson, but don''t hurt his life..."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Xuanye''s eyes flickered. His eyes moved back and forth on Su Bai and cangyue, and then he nodded reluctantly. He knew that if he dared to disobey the orders there, it would bring disaster to Dayan huangzong.


    "But I think if he falls into the hands of those people, his fate should be worse than death." Shi Xuan said faintly.


    "That''s not true. After all, his father''s relationship with the other side was incompatible in the past. Even if he valued his talent and potential, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to cultivate him." Huang Xuanye smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were very cold. On the stone platform of Langya sect, Su Bai obviously noticed Huang Xuanye''s eyes, but he always ignored them, but his eyes dropped slightly.


    At this time, another deafening noise sounded at the end of the sky. At the end, sword lights came through the wind, cut through the sky and landed on the surrounding stone platform. Finally, the sword light dispersed, revealing a strong practitioner.


    These practitioners are obviously older than the disciples present, and their breath is more vigorous.


    "That''s Jiang lanthanum tianjianzi of Bingyan sword sect. Why did he return to the sword field..."


    "And Qin Ziya of Qin Jianzong... God, have all the leaders who went to Fengge academy a few months ago come back?" looking at these figures, whispers came out again.


    In Langya sect, Tan Shumo frowned: "this is the leader of all sects... They went to Fengge academy a few months ago. Did they also hear the news of Shi Xuan''s return and rush back?"


    "No, if the disciples of all sects come back, those senior brothers and sisters of Langya sect should also come back. Why haven''t they seen them yet." the White Emperor looked a little confused. He turned his eyes to Li Muchen and tried to get some response from Li Muchen, but Li Muchen closed his eyes and ignored the external affairs after Shi Xuan appeared.


    The movement of this gate made the Soviet Union lose its eyebrows and wrinkled. He also did not believe that Zong men would not know that these people would return to the sword field in advance. After all, Langya had a lot of eyelinting on the side of Fengsong academy, but there were many Shi Xuan.


    "It seems that the sword domain is not as simple as expected..." Su Bai looked at the figures sitting on the huge seats directly above the temples. At this time, all the 25 patriarchs of the sword domain had taken their seats. This was the first time Su Bai saw these patriarchs. The breath of these people was very long, especially the patriarch of Dayan emperor, Huang Ziyan, Sitting there, he had an indescribable power to diffuse and frighten the world.


    "Lord Huang Ziyan, Lord Bing Kui, it''s easy for you to calculate. You actually called back the disciples who went to Fengge Academy. In particular, Lord Huang Ziyan, it''s imperative for you to compete in the sword field." on the far right, an old man in blue clothes slowly glanced over the stone platform below, and then looked at Huang Ziyan and other humanitarians, Although the old man is old, sitting here is like a towering mountain standing between heaven and earth, which can not be shaken.


    The old man in green robe is the leader of Tianluo sect. The wind is too Cang.


    "Lord Feng Taicang, you guessed wrong. I didn''t expect them to come back. This can only be attributed to the attraction of Dabi in the sword field..." Bing Kui didn''t even lift his eyelids and said with a smile: "however, according to the rules of Dabi in the sword field, these guys are also qualified to participate in this Dabi in the sword field. What do you think?"


    "Yes, they also belong to the younger generation of practitioners in the sword region. They are naturally qualified."


    "With the participation of these little guys, this sword field competition must be a battle between dragons and tigers, and it''s more interesting."


    Bingkui''s words immediately aroused the approval of many patriarchs and made a voice one after another.


    "What do you think of the leader of Chu song?" Huang Ziyan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Chu song with his eyes closed.


    Aware of Huang Ziyan''s eyes, Chu Ge also opened his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes as deep as the night sky. He said faintly: "although it is unfair to ordinary disciples, these people are also young practitioners and are qualified to participate... Now the number of disciples is as high as possible. Lord fengtaicang, you can announce the beginning of Dabi in the sword domain."


    "Well, look, these guys are already impatient and ready to move." Feng Taicang smiled, then got up and stood in the air. His majestic eyes swept through the dark sea of people below, and an invisible oppression penetrated out. Since his eyes swept out, the originally noisy world gradually calmed down at this time. All disciples raised their heads and looked at Feng Taicang, Wait for him.


    "The rules of Dabi in the sword domain must have been told by the leaders of each sect. I won''t say much here. However, I still want to remind you that this Dabi in the sword domain is just for the disciples of each sect to compete with each other, not to fight between life and death. Therefore, during the Dabi, I hope you can point to the end. If there is a suspicion of a killer, the sword domain will never forgive me."


    The voice of wind Taicang dispersed between heaven and earth and circled over the temple like ten thousand thunder. Then his eyes vaguely looked at the location of Dayan emperor Zong and Langya Zong, "now, I announce the beginning of the first big competition in the sword field!"

 Chapter 538

    "All practitioners who participate in the sword field competition can enter the sword hall after receiving the identity jade card..."


    "In the process of comparison, if there are abstainers, you can crush the identity jade card..."


    The voice of the wind was hovering in the sky for a long time. Then there were figures flashing out of the stone platform, rushing towards the temple below, and plunging into the door of the huge sword hall. The lights flashed, and their figures were swallowed up by these lights. Then there was a light curtain just above the temple.


    These light curtains are filled with people and shadows, and finally show the picture of the side hall.


    "Practitioners in the outside world can observe the competition among disciples through these light curtains... This is your identity card. If you meet the dead hand of the disciple of Dayan emperor, don''t hold it. Crush the body method jade card as soon as possible, and the body method jade card will send you out of the sword hall again." with a wave of Li Muchen''s sleeve, a large number of jade cards appear in the air, Then these jade cards seemed to be pulled by some force and fell towards Su Bai and others.


    Su Bai''s palm spread out, and the jade plate fell lightly in his palm. The identity jade plate looked very ordinary. The only striking word was the word carved in the middle of the jade plate: Langya!


    "All of you have received your own jade cards of identity. Now you can enter the sword hall. That''s the same sentence. The honor of the sect is important, but for the sect, you are more important than the honor of the sect." Li Muchen''s eyes swept across Su Bai and sad love songs, and then waved to show them that they can enter the sword hall.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded gently, turned to the seven sins and scholar and said, "the first one is right. Don''t hold on if you meet the practitioners of Dayan huangzong''s congenital environment. After all, those people can do anything based on the relationship between Langya Zong and Dayan huangzong."


    Hearing the speech, the scholar and the seven sins both nodded heavily, and at the moment they were about to leave, an inexplicable chill broke through the air. Su Bai looked up slightly and saw that Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye stood in the air in front of the stone platform of Dayan emperor Zong, and their eyes were also projected to their own position.


    Meeting their eyes, Su Bai looked very calm, while Huang Xuanye''s mouth raised a cruel smile. In contrast, Shi Xuan''s eyes were also very calm, like a dead pool.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, Su Bai''s strength is very strong, but in his opinion, it is just like that. After all, he can be praised as one of the four legends by many kings. His strength has surpassed the existence of the young generation. The only thing that can attract his attention is Zong Shijian''s intention


    "Senior brother Shixuan, if he meets you unfortunately, I hope you can teach him a lesson he will never forget." HuangXuan night turned his head and whispered to Shixuan.


    "Well, it''s just a small easy thing. However, younger martial brother, you still pay attention to the sword field competition. After all, the master has high expectations for younger martial brother." Shi Xuan said faintly, and his eyes stayed on Su Bai for a moment and then moved away, but looked at the hall ahead.


    "You are the only one who can beat me in the sword field competition. As for the last Haori and others, they are no longer among my strong enemies." Huang Xuanye smiled gently, but his strong self-confidence was revealed in a short sentence. "I''m sure to win the sword field competition champion."


    "Su Bai, if you meet Shi Xuan in the big match, you can choose to abstain..." Li Muchen''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s ear. Su Bai turned his head and happened to see Li Muchen''s dignified expression. "The first one has no confidence in me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but I don''t dare to take the risk..." Li Muchen shook his head. He naturally has confidence in the strength of the former, but the latter is not vegetarian. "Moreover, Shi Xuan is really not simple, especially after the baptism of Fengge academy, his cultivation is close to the congenital six peaks."


    "Congenital six peaks?" Su Bai frowned slightly. Although he had killed Qin Tianji, Shi Xuan was obviously more terrible than Qin Tianji. After all, it was cultivated by Dayan emperor Zong with the strength of the whole clan. The means in his hands were obviously not comparable to Qin Tianji.


    But is today''s self what it used to be?


    "Well, if I really want to get there, I will abstain."


    Su Bai nodded his head lightly, but there was a sharp chill in his black eyes. He murmured in his heart: "but there is a premise, that is, the strength shown by the other party is qualified to let me abstain... Otherwise, I don''t mind playing with him."


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai turned his head to the people, then his toes gently, his whole body turned into a streamer, swept towards the huge door directly below the temple, and finally swept into the temple under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Langyazong''s contestants also set off one after another, following Su''s defeat.


    The crowded stone platform suddenly became empty. Yang Xiu looked at Su Bai''s disappearance, and his face burst out a little nervous, "elder martial sister Jinxuan, do you think younger martial brother Su Bai can break into the last golden stone platform?"


    "Yes..." Lin Jinxuan''s cheeks were full of tension. When she heard Yang Xiu''s question, she said it directly without thinking.


    "Unfortunately, if it hadn''t been for the recall of Shi Xuan, the sect generals of the Dayan emperor sect, younger martial brother Su Bai might have had a chance to win the contest." Yang Xiu sighed with some regret.


    At the same time, two slender figures stood with their hands on the stone platform where xueya was located.


    Compared with the number of practitioners of other sects, the number of practitioners of xueya is obviously small. However, the smell filled with these people is gloomy and terrible, as if they were crawling out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of Shi Xuan''s strength?" Luo Ling''s eyes narrowed, staring at the tall and straight figure in the distance, and his tone seemed a little dignified.


    The elder martial brother in his eyes, Li Fanming, who was in front of him, slowly opened his eyes and looked calmly at the location of Dayan huangzong. After a long time, he whispered: "a strong enemy, the baptism of Fengge academy is good. In just a few months, his accomplishments have reached the congenital six-fold peak."


    "Is that elder martial brother sure to defeat him?" Luo Ling frowned slightly. He was very familiar with his elder martial brother''s temperament. Few people were evaluated as strong enemies by him for so many years.


    "The number of five or five..." Li Fanming pondered for a moment. His eyes swept the figures over the temple without trace and stayed on the Chu song for a moment. "I don''t know how the master''s plan is... Whether the sword field can be mastered is today. Let''s go!"


    Before the words fell, xueya and other practitioners came out of the wind and swept away towards the temple below.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai''s figure swept into the gate, and a powerful force fluctuated on his side. Su Bai immediately realized that his body fell in a certain direction driven by this force.


    This feeling only lasted for a few seconds. Soon, his feet had stepped on the ground and his surrounding vision gradually became clear.


    This is a very narrow passage. The whole passage can only accommodate two people, and at the end of the passage, there is a huge iron door.


    Obviously, behind the iron gate is the location of the side hall.


    Without hesitation, Su Bai walked straight to the end of the passage, stood in front of the iron gate and murmured softly, "I don''t know which practitioner I will meet in the side hall on the first floor. I hope there are no disciples of this sect."


    This side hall has thousands of side halls, but there are more than 10000 contestants of Langya sect. Therefore, almost every side hall will have Langya sect disciples. Su Bai only hopes not to meet those people who love sad songs, otherwise they can only abstain with regret.


    Just before Su Bai''s voice fell, Su Bai stepped out, and a terrible sword Qi rippled around him and swept towards the iron gate. After a while, the whole iron gate was directly torn apart by these sword Qi. Su Bai walked straight forward and stepped into the side hall.


    It is said to be a side hall, but this side hall is extremely spacious and has a size of more than a thousand feet. At the same time, the whole side hall presents a metallic luster, as if it was cast with steel, which is very solid. There is an iron gate in every corner of the side hall. Obviously, the contestants enter the side hall through this iron gate.


    However, one of the iron gates was very special, with colorful light flowing through the whole body. If Su Bai guessed correctly, the iron gate should be the channel to the second floor side hall.


    His calm eyes looked at the whole side hall. Su Bai walked slowly towards the hall. Then, his steps stopped in vain. A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him to block his way.


    "Please stop before all the contestants arrive." a powerful voice sounded beside Su Bai''s ears, and an invisible force appeared on the light curtain.


    Staring at the light curtain, Su Bai felt a terrible force on it. He tried to touch the light curtain, but it was bounced away before he touched it. "It seems that this light curtain is used to protect the contestants from being besieged by others just when he came in."


    At this time, Su Bai noticed that several hostile eyes were looking at him. He looked up and saw that there were several scattered figures in the northwest of the side hall. These people were staring at Su Bai indifferently and piteously, with a touch of cat and mouse abuse on their faces.


    "Dayan huangzong''s disciples... It''s really a narrow road for enemies." Su Bai is no stranger to the smell of these people. It''s the smell of Dayan huangzong''s skill, and the style of their clothes is also Dayan huangzong''s, "One, two, three... Ten, eighteen... There are only twenty-five contestants in the first floor of the side hall. There are eighteen disciples of the Dayan emperor. Such a chance makes me meet. Tut tut."


    Under normal circumstances, the number of disciples of the same clan in each side hall will not exceed 10. After all, more than 10000 contestants are randomly assigned to each side hall, and Su''s defeat is undoubtedly very rare. Almost all the side halls are disciples of Dayan emperor.


    In addition to Su Bai and the disciples of Dayan huangzong, the other six contestants also appeared one after another. When they saw Su Bai, their whole faces collapsed and their heads were depressed.


    "Shit, it''s su Bai of Langya sect."


    "I''ll go. Unfortunately, it''s only the first game. I''m going to fail."


    After experiencing the event half a month ago, most practitioners in the sword domain had a general understanding of Su Bai''s strength. With their Tiangang eight heavy cultivation accomplishments, they had no chance to win when they met him. However, when they looked at others, they were stunned.


    Wait, what''s going on?


    How come there are so many disciples of Dayan emperor sect in a side hall?


    Moreover, the breath of these Dayan huangzong disciples is extremely strong, which is obviously no less than the existence of congenital environment

 Chapter 539

    "What''s the situation? Why are so many people from Dayan emperor appear in this side hall?"


    At the moment when Su Bai stepped into the side hall, there was a light curtain over the hall. The picture in the light curtain was just Su Bai and others. When people saw the famous disciple of Dayan emperor, they immediately looked stunned, and immediately there were countless whispers over the stone platform.


    "Isn''t that Ji Dong of the emperor Dayan? This guy is known as the congenital ten people. It''s only half a year. There are no less than ten practitioners in the congenital environment who died under his sword."


    "There are those four guys. Their accomplishments have long broken through the congenital situation. Although their accomplishments have stopped, their strength is also extremely terrible. These people will also appear..."


    "Tut Tut, looking at the past, eight of the eighteen disciples of the Dayan emperor sect were born in heaven. Coupled with the existence of many nine levels of Tiangang realm, the situation of Su''s defeat of Langya sect is not optimistic. It is possible that he will fail in the side hall on this floor."


    With the sound of these whispers, they looked at the stone platform where Langya sect was located, and their eyes were filled with some drama abuse and regret. Most of the people who showed drama abuse were the sects who had an inharmonious relationship with Langya sect.


    However, zongmen, who were close to Langya sect, showed regret. After all, in their view, with Su''s strength, if they didn''t meet those people in Shi Xuan, they would definitely come to the end. Now they haven''t met those people in Shi Xuan, but they have met such a situation.


    On the stone platform, Lin Jinxuan''s pretty face was full of tension, and her tightly clenched hands were full of sweat. Naturally, she also knew how dangerous Su Bai was now, and Yang Xiu said angrily: "there is absolutely an inside story. How can so many disciples of the great yanhuangzong appear at the same time? Once they appear, most of them are practitioners of the innate realm..."


    "Who appears in which side hall is randomly assigned. Even if there are all contestants from the same clan in a side hall, it is normal." Li Muchen had no emotional change on his face, stared at the light curtain over the sky and whispered: "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary congenital environment. It''s not difficult to deal with these people with the strength of Su defeated now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lights flickered in the spacious hall.


    With the appearance of the last few contestants, the atmosphere in the hall became tense in vain, especially those disciples of Dayan huangzong, who looked at Su Bai in the corner. If they met Su Bai alone, they absolutely had no confidence. However, after seeing so many fellow contestants present, their confidence undoubtedly soared.


    In particular, Ji Dong, who was called the cut of congenital ten people, stared at Su Bai bitterly, and his low and hoarse voice rippled in the hall: "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that Ji Dong had such bad luck. I met your excellency Su Bai on the first floor... But your luck seems to be more unlucky. I just met my martial brothers of Dayan emperor at the beginning."


    Hearing the excitement in the young man''s words, Su Bai also smiled. These guys really thought they were soft persimmons to be kneaded by others.


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, Ji Dong''s expression became more and more arrogant. He glanced at the other contestants in the corner and said overbearing: "ladies and gentlemen, this side hall has been chartered by our Dayan emperor. Do you want to go out by yourself or do you want us to invite you out?"


    Listening to Ji Dong''s overbearing words, the six contestants showed a helpless look, and their strength was also good. Tiangang was about seven times, which was also a leader in the young generation. However, compared with these people in front of them, these strength was obviously not enough, but they were unwilling to let him give up easily.


    "Why, it seems that we really want to invite you out in person." Ji Dong''s face appeared with a cold smile. The strong and incomparable breath fluctuated under his sleeves. He took a step forward at will. Suddenly, a sonorous and powerful footsteps exploded in the hall.


    The footsteps rang through the minds of the six contestants like ten thousand thunder. Their faces were pale. Before Ji moved, they quickly crushed the identity jade card around their waist. In an instant, the six figures had disappeared into the air.


    Seeing this, Ji Dong clapped her hands with satisfaction and stared at Su Bai rather unkindly: "All the people in the eye have been cleared away, and now it''s time to kill the real appetizer... Su Bai, I know you have some means. If you are alone, we are not your opponent, but in this case, we don''t have to give you two choices. One is to kneel down, kowtow to our martial brothers, and then go away wisely, and admit that you are not as good as senior brother Huang Xuanye The second is... "


    Su Bai looked at Da Yan huangzong and others in front of him, his eyes dropped slightly, interrupted Ji Dong''s words, and said faintly, "sorry, I''m a person who hates multiple-choice questions. If you don''t do it now, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to do it later..."


    Su Bai''s calm voice echoed in the hall, making Ji Dong and others stunned. A chill flashed in their eyes, especially Ji Dong, who was the leader, sneered: "just as you wish, I just hope you can hold on to your brothers for a while..."


    Shua!


    Ji moved her right hand and seemed to hold the long sword behind her. A sword with a dark look appeared in his hand. He looked at Su Bai ferociously. The real Qi in his body swept out like a tide and lingered on both sides of the sword. It turned into a real flame and flickered strangely, "do it!"


    Before the voice fell, Ji moved his body like a ghost. The long sword in his hand turned into a Blazing Sword and stabbed Su Bai. Looking from a distance, it was like a meteor cutting through the sky.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Su Bai never retreated. His right hand was raised at will, and a fierce breath penetrated through his fingertips and suddenly pointed it out.


    "Dang!"


    Su Bai''s sword finger fell on the edge of the sword exactly. In an instant, a harsh sound of gold and iron was heard in the hall. Ji Dong''s look became extremely frightened. He noticed that a great force sprang up at the tip of the sword, spilled like a flood, and roared down the sword to Ji Dong''s chest.


    Click!


    The blazing light of the sword broke up in mid air. Ji''s face turned white in an instant, and his body stepped back. He vomited blood. The blood was mixed with broken flesh and blood. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word, because an extremely overbearing sword was intended to destroy his internal organs.


    Staring at Ji Dong who was retreating, the other disciples of Dayan huangzong all looked dignified. They had not witnessed Su''s defeat. They only listened to other people about all the information about Su''s defeat. Now, after witnessing it with their own eyes, they knew the horror of Su''s defeat.


    "Let''s do it together."


    At that moment, these disciples of the Dayan emperor sect had a very tacit understanding. The sword lights flashed like a rainbow, crisscrossed across the sky above the Soviet defeat like a drill, interwoven into a sword net, with great momentum. The sword Qi surged out like a tide, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping the temple.


    The blazing light of the sword covered Su Bai, and the sword was stirring vertically and horizontally, filling the whole light curtain.


    On the stone platform, many practitioners stared at the light curtain. When they saw the dense sword light, the cold air burst out from their back involuntarily, and the seven congenital environments shot at the same time. Coupled with the existence of many close to Tiangang jiuzhong, the attack was terrible.


    The terrible pressure suddenly came to Su Bai''s body. Su Bai raised his head and reflected these shrouded sword lights in his dark eyes. A fierce smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although these people came from the same school, they practiced different sword styles. In addition, they didn''t cooperate at ordinary times. These sword styles looked powerful in front of Su Bai''s eyes, but they were full of flaws in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "With this skill, I want to knock my head..."


    When Su Bai stepped up, he could only see the melodious sound of sword chanting all over his body. Then he came alone, rippling with unspeakable terrible storms, which immediately set off ripples in the void and spread around like water lines.


    In an instant, these sword winds were raging in this heaven and earth, enveloping the roaring sword net in the sky, and the only sword in it immediately tore out, and mercilessly bombarded these Blazing Sword lights with a decadent attitude.


    Dang!


    At the moment of impact, the roar rose into the sky, and these Blazing Sword lights scattered in a flash only in the sword wind. Then, a series of embarrassed figures fell straight down from the air, and the blood gushed wildly. They hit the cold metal ground heavily, and the dull sound kept ringing around


    But in a moment, the battle was over.


    The practitioners who always pay attention to this side hall look a little stunned and stare at those figures lying on the ground mountain. Is this the end?


    These are the seven practitioners of the innate environment. Together with Ji Dong, there are eight practitioners of the innate environment. Although they are only one of the innate cultivation accomplishments, when these practitioners gather together, even the four innate practitioners have to avoid their edge. Now they are so simply defeated by Su Bai?


    This scene makes people who watch this battle feel absurd and incomparable. The strength of the practitioners of Dayan huangzong is really fucking water.


    No, it''s not that the strength of the practitioners of Dayan emperor sect is too strong, but that Su Bai''s strength is too strong and completely superior to these people. Therefore, they can defeat these people so easily. Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at the figure in the light curtain.


    In the hall, Su Bai stood in the air, and the terrible sword storm raged around him, making the long hair behind him dance like a snake. He calmly looked at the people of Dayan emperor sect below, with a little regret in his eyes. These are all merit points. However, Dabi in the sword field was not allowed to die this time.


    Ji Dong and others lying below seemed to notice the killing intention in Su Bai''s eyes. They all felt like they were in the ice cellar. Almost no one hesitated, endured the pain from their body, crushed the identity jade cards around their waist and sent them out.


    This scene made Su Bai nod with some satisfaction, removed the sword storm around him, and walked towards the golden iron gate.


    "I don''t know who the next opponent will be?"

 Chapter 540

    [inadvertently, I have 500 chapters, rolling tears and asking to subscribe to the recommended monthly ticket...]


    Just above the temple, several huge towers appear in the air.


    All the patriarchs of the twenty-five clans in the sword region sit on it, and directly below them is a magnificent stone platform. The whole stone platform is like pouring gold, which is dazzling. Over the stone platform, countless light curtains flash.


    In the light curtain, figures flickered and dazzling sword lights crisscrossed. It was obvious that fierce battles were being staged, while Chu Ge and others stared at these light curtains. When they saw Su defeated successfully entering the second floor, Chu Ge suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth. The strength of this gang was becoming more and more terrible.


    "Is that Su Bai? Su Ying''s former demeanor is a bit like that. He used to use the art of heart sword?" a patriarch sighed softly, turned his head and looked at the Chu song, with some questions in his eyes.


    "It''s the art of heart sword, but the real art of heart sword is not so. I remember the scene when the leader of Chu song swept many Taoist bases with the art of heart sword in the past. The art of heart sword contacted by Su Bai is only skin, but even skin is enough to make people amazing." another leader smiled softly.


    Feng Taicang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes stayed on the white figure in the light curtain, and then said softly: "he has such strength before the age of weak crown. No wonder Feng Wuji king once said that this son can be called the fifth legend in the sword field..."


    The fifth legend!


    Hearing this sentence, most of the patriarchs'' eyes shrink. There are nearly one million practitioners in the whole sword field. However, there are only a few people who can be called legendary names, only Shi Xuan. However, they are relieved to think of the master''s sword meaning that appeared in Langya sect half a month ago. On this alone, Su Bai is qualified to bear the legendary name.


    "Feng Wuji, the king, said so. The name of this legend is destined to belong to Su Bai. The leader of the Chu song sect is really lucky. One sect has two legends." after returning to God, most of the leaders congratulated the Chu song, "if these two legends grow up, they are at least the king..."


    "There are many geniuses in this world, and there are also many geniuses who died prematurely... They still have a long way to go." Chu Ge said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, Su Bai''s cultivation time is still short, and his cultivation is just a congenital realm. There is a gap between Huang Xuanye and the last Haori, not to mention Shi Xuan. It is difficult to squeeze into the top three." Bing kuipi smiled and said, his eyes stayed on a light curtain below, and his voice was filled with irrecoverable exclamation, "In just a few months, martial nephew Huang Xuanye has broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the state of congenital five. This talent is no less than the four legends."


    "Eh..."


    Speaking of this, Bing Kui suddenly made a light sound. In the light curtain directly below, Huang Xuan night stepped in the air, slightly lowered his head like an inviolable God, looked down at the blood red ground below, and said coldly: "such strength also dares to participate in the sword field contest. Langya sect really thought that the sword field contest is just a family, and anyone can participate."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the fierce and incomparable sword Qi rippled all over Huang Xuan night, condensed into a sword shadow and roared down to the figure below.


    Poof!


    Blood burst out, it was the sound of bones and flesh breaking, several broken arms thrown into the sky, and the blood fog was filled with.


    All the disciples of Langya sect lying on the ground wailed and looked at Huang Xuan night in the air with ferocious expression.


    "What? If you allow Su Bai of Langya sect to cut off my disciple of Dayan emperor sect, I can''t repay him with his own way. If you blame Su Bai, I''m just asking for some interest for Dayan emperor sect today." Huang Xuanye''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. The cold made people''s soul tremble. He gently patted his sleeve, glanced at other pale disciples in the distance, and said, "I count three breaths. If someone still stays here after three breaths..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as the voice came out, there were a lot of Guanghua in the hall. These Guanghua sent the Langya sect disciples on the ground and other sect disciples aside out of the sword hall.


    Seeing this, Huang Xuanye smiled with satisfaction, turned and walked towards the golden iron gate. At the same time, he murmured softly: "Su Bai, I really hope to meet you in the side hall on the second floor..."


    Over the temple, most of the patriarchs frowned and whispered, "it''s just an ordinary competition. Huang Xuanye is too cruel..."


    "It''s clear that the outcome has been decided. Why do you have to do everything? Langyazong has good talent. Unfortunately, it''s a pity to lose an arm, and its potential will be like that in the future."


    Listening to these whispers, Huang Ziyan, who had been keeping his eyes closed for rest, opened his eyes in vain, looked a little guilty and arched his hands to Chu Ge and said, "Chu Ge patriarch, I''m sorry, I didn''t know this boy would do such an extreme thing. After the big match, Huang took his dog to Langya sect to apologize..."


    Chu GE''s face was relatively calm, and his tone could not afford any waves: "it is inevitable that such a situation will occur in the competition, but I just hope that such a thing will not happen again..."


    Compared with the calmness of Chu songs, other disciples of Langya sect seemed extremely angry, especially when they saw these fellow disciples coming out with their broken arms covered, their eyes were red.


    "It''s too much. The Dabi rule clearly stipulates that killers can''t be killed in the competition. Huang Xuanye openly despises the rules..."


    "He should be disqualified and sanctioned at the same time."


    Yang Xiu looked ferocious, looked at Li Muchen and whispered, "first seat."


    "Watch the change." Li Muchen said faintly, but his eyes were cold and piercing. Obviously, Huang Xuanye''s move also made him very angry.


    "Tut Tut, fist and foot have no eyes. It''s inevitable that such things will happen in the competition. It''s necessary to be so excited. Besides, senior brother Huang Xuanye has shown mercy. If he really wants to kill them all, can these people get out of the side hall?"


    "That is, what a big thing... If you langyazong don''t even have this psychological endurance, I advise you to abstain as soon as possible."


    With the angry voice of the disciples of Langya sect, the disciples of Dayan emperor sect also spoke one after another. Their eyes were full of ridicule and abuse, especially the practitioners who were cut off by Su Bai in the past.


    Listening to the noise around him, Yang Xiu''s face turned red. He tried to find words to fight back, but he couldn''t find them. He could only pray: "I just hope other senior brothers and sisters don''t meet Huang Xuanye, otherwise the situation will be bad."


    The noise outside the hall did not affect the fighting in the side hall. With the passage of time, most of the winners of the side hall have been selected.


    In the side hall where Su Bai was located, he slowly pushed open the iron door in front of him, and a more dark and spacious channel slowly appeared in his sight, and its length was far longer than the previous channel. Su Bai walked hundreds of steps in this channel before he came to the end of the channel.


    It was also an iron gate. Su Bai knew that behind the iron gate was the second floor side hall.


    "I don''t know who the next opponent will be?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. He heard Li Muchen say that there are thousands of side halls here, but there are more than 200000 contestants. However, only thousands of people are qualified to enter the side hall on the second floor. After such a storm, the strength of those who can appear in the side hall on the second floor will never be too poor.


    Creak!


    The iron gate opened slowly, and Su Bai stepped out of the passage. In front of him was a magnificent temple, which was dozens of times larger than the previous one.


    At the top of the temple, which is more than a hundred feet high, there are also many jade stones. These jade stones flash bright light and illuminate the whole hall as bright as day.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the temple was extremely depressed, as if dozens of terrible beasts were dormant in the temple.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s front foot had just stepped into the temple, he immediately noticed that several fierce eyes were projecting towards his position.


    There were more than 20 eyes, most of them with a little hostility, and some with a little consternation. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see Su''s defeat.


    Aware of these eyes, Su Bai also slowly raised his head and looked at it. There were 26 iron doors in the side hall. Apart from one iron door leading to the third floor, there were 25 more, and he also had 23 figures in Su Bai''s sight.


    Compared with the contestants in the side hall on the first floor, the contestants on this floor are much stronger in both cultivation fluctuation and momentum. Even the existence of congenital environment has exceeded the single digit. What makes Su Bai care most is the man on the right. The man looks handsome. At this time, he holds his arms and looks at Su Bai calmly. There is no emotional fluctuation on his face, It''s like looking at the air.


    "Practitioners from Fengge Academy..." Su Bai looked away from the young man, and then turned to the figures on the left and right sides of the young man. These figures were not unfamiliar to him. At the beginning of Dabi, he noticed that most of these people came back from Fengge Academy.


    "I''ve heard of you? Langya Zong Su Bai." just as Su Bai looked away from the young man, the young man said in vain, and a hoarse voice opened in the hall, "maybe you haven''t seen me or heard of me, but I think you should be no stranger to my sect."


    In the young man''s voice, Su Bai stopped, looked at the young man in front of him again, and said faintly, "really?"


    "Liu Yang and Liu Feng were arrogant in the past, but no matter how arrogant they were, they couldn''t be taught by you, a foreigner..." the young man looked at Su Bai coldly and said faintly: "shouldn''t your excellency Su Bai give me an explanation to Bingyan sword sect?"


    "Explain? You, the leader of Bingyan sword sect, can''t explain to me at Langya sect, and you are not qualified." Su Bai said with a smile. After the youth reminded him, he remembered this thing. At the same time, he also had some impression of the youth''s identity. If he remembered correctly, this man seems to be Jiang Lanjian, one of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain.


    "Jiang Lanjian, he is my prey..." at this time, the last closed iron door slowly opened, and then a very overbearing voice appeared in the hall, "my prey at the end of Haori!"

 Chapter 541

    The iron gate opened slowly, and an extremely overbearing voice resounded from the channel: "he is my prey in the end of Haori..."


    Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly and looked sideways at the iron gate on the left. There, the sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded. Then Su Bai saw a bloody light rushing out, and then turned into a young man in blood.


    The young man in blood stepped out, and the whole temple trembled slightly. Vaguely, there was a magnificent sense of war spreading from his body. The young man''s cold eyes, such as the blade, stared at Su Bai: "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon, Su Bai!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, a real threat appeared in Mo Haori''s body and roared away towards Su Bai.


    But for this oppressive oppression, Su Bai''s expression did not change. His eyes stayed on Mo Haori. He was in contact with Mo Haori for the first time. In his body, he felt a powerful and incomparable force. He knew that once this force erupted, it would be like a volcanic eruption, which was very terrible, "congenital five..."


    "My eyesight is good. I can see my accomplishments at a glance..." Mo Haori stepped up and looked like a sharp sword at the contestants around him. He said faintly: "I have never been able to control the weight when I fight with people. If you don''t want to suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, you will quit this temple now... I think with me, the winner of this game won''t belong to you."


    The calm voice of Mo Haori was full of arrogance and overbearing. Of course, with his reputation and strength in the sword field, he was also qualified to say such words.


    The contestants who can stand here are not vegetarian, especially the Jiang Lanjian of the Bingyan sword sect. He still holds his arms in front of his chest and stares at the coming out of the end Haori. His eyes do not change due to the fluctuation of cultivation accomplishments around the end Haori, but indifferently say: "I didn''t expect that the little attendant behind the legend of Wang Yaoyao had become so domineering, but don''t you think it''s foolish to say such words at this time..."


    "Boom!"


    The powerful innate Qi swept away from the back of Jiang LAN sword in vain. The powerful and incomparable pressure swept around. Except for the three disciples of Bingyan sword sect, the faces of the other contestants changed slightly. Such terrible pressure is no less than the existence of innate five.


    "The baptism of Fengge academy is better than I thought. It can improve your cultivation in just a few months."


    At the end of Haori''s mouth, he raised a cold smile and met the pressure of Jiang Lanjian. He continued to walk forward: "but this is the cultivation obtained by external forces after all. It''s kind of you to show it..."


    "Boom!"


    In the originally peaceful temple, there was a deafening roar at this time. A powerful real Qi wave penetrated from the body of Mo Haori. With the steps of Mo Haori, the whole towering Temple trembled again at this time, and a force that was no worse than Jiang Lanjian swept out, with great momentum.


    Under the sweeping of these two strong breath, the eyes of the contestants present changed. Even those practitioners who did not reach the congenital environment, their body shape was pounding back and retreating for several steps. The cold sweat the size of bean beads rolled down from their forehead. These two people were terrible.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely depressed.


    Outside the temple, countless uproar voices resounded through the stone platforms. All disciples stared at the light curtain where Su Bai was located. There, several figures stood quietly, but anyone could feel how terrible the power surged in those figures. They never thought that Jiang Lanjian, Mo Haori and Su Bai would work together Appeared in the same side hall.


    Regardless of Su''s defeat, Jiang Lanjian and Mo Haori alone are the finale figures of the sword field Dabi. If it''s not meaningful, they can all climb the last golden stone platform.


    But after a brief uproar, countless excited voices burst out in the sky:


    "It''s interesting now. These people gather together and are destined to stage a battle between dragons and tigers..."


    "I thought such a scene could only appear in the final, but I didn''t expect it to appear in the trial. Jiang Lanjian was really unlucky. He actually met senior brother Mo Haori."


    "Why is Jiang Lanjian unlucky? Don''t forget that Jiang Lanjian came back from the practice of Fengge Academy. Look at the scene of their competition, but they are evenly matched. Who will win?"


    "Yes, if you have bad luck, it should be su Bai of Langya sect. Tut Tut, I met Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian in the second floor of the temple."


    With these noises, the leader of the 25th sect in the sword domain also noticed this scene in the sky of the temple. When Bing queton couldn''t help laughing up: "master of Chu song, you Langya sect''s su defeat was really unlucky. You met Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian at the same time..."


    For the laughter of ice Kui, the eyebrows of Chu''s song are just wrinkled. He looks at the white figure in the light screen calmly. Even though he is under the oppression of the two people''s breath of the end Hao and Jiang LAN, his body is still moving. In a trance, he can not help but show his mind. It is in the Phoenix''s most famous Wutong Nirvana stage, Su win a sword and smile to meet himself and Zhuang Zhou.


    "His son will never be defeated so easily..." thinking of this, Chu Ge suddenly smiled in his eyes, but he knew how strong Su''s strength was. After all, Su Ying virtual shadow, which was originally rebuilt into four in the sword tower, was not his opponent.


    When Chu Ge frowned slightly, the 25 patriarchs of the sword domain around him also said, "unfortunately, in terms of the strength shown by Su Bai, he can still advance several side halls, but now it seems that he can only stop at the side hall on the second floor."


    Some of these people are really sorry, while others are secretly gloating.


    At the same time, most of the disciples of Langya sect frowned on the stone platform where Langya sect was located. Obviously, they also saw the difficulty of the battle. Among the contestants, the strength of Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian was enough to be among the best, especially the existence of Mo Haori, which could be compared with Huang Xuanye. It is conceivable that Su defeated met them in the side hall on this floor, How difficult it will be.


    In the side hall, two breaths like flood raged in the hall, and invisible pressure penetrated from heaven and earth.


    Located in the middle of these two breaths, Su Bai was under the greatest pressure, but his clothes Jue did not move. He looked at Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian with great interest.


    Jiang Lanjian listened to the words of Mo Haori, but there was no anger on his face. Instead, he smiled. However, there was a cold condensation in his eyes, "so you are iron hearted and want to fight against my Bingyan sword sect?"


    "So what? You and I will fight in the end. After all, only the winner can stay." Mo Haori said faintly.


    At this time, a melodious bell echoed in the temple. The spreading light curtain in the temple immediately turned invisible, and a low voice sounded: "all the contestants are here, and the competition begins!"


    "It seems that you have to clean up your trouble first..."


    Jiang LAN Jian smiled grimly. At this time, his body turned into a light and shadow. With a hollow grip on his right hand, he suddenly burst out with powerful real Qi. He roared away towards the end of the day with an extremely fierce and domineering boxing style. The seemingly random fist reflected Jiang LAN Jian''s physical strength incisively and vividly.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Mo Haori sneered. The blood scarlet Qi surged out of his body like a tide. Then he blew out the same fist, took a strong and domineering wind, and boldly met Qin Lanjian''s fist.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the hall, and the volcanic power sprang up at their fists. In an instant, it swept out, tearing the air and making a sharp wind.


    The contestants present all stared at these two figures. Then they saw Jiang Lanjian''s body shaking, and then withdrew half a step backward.


    "I said that your cultivation is based on external forces after all. Cultivation is enough, but the physical strength can''t keep up with cultivation..." Mo Haori said faintly.


    "It''s too early to say this." Jiang Lanjian''s eyes changed slightly, but there was fear in his eyes. Although he had a first confrontation, he realized the horror of the end of Haori. His physical strength was not inferior to that of the congenital six practitioners.


    "Really?" Mo Haori smiled faintly. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground fiercely. He saw ripples rising at his feet, and then his body dissipated like a ghost. This speed made the eyes of the participants shrink. They could only barely detect the real Qi fluctuation in the hall, but could not catch the figure of Mo Haori.


    "Good posture." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his eyes stopped right behind Jiang LAN Jian. There, a scarlet figure flashed out, and then a pair of bloody fists quickly appeared, carrying the power of destroying the sky and earth, and mercilessly blasted away at Jiang LAN Jian''s back.


    Jiang Lanjian''s face changed slightly. He didn''t even turn his head back. His slightly drooping right fist went straight to the rear and collided with the bloody fist shadow.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again, and a visible ripple sprang up between the two. The air in this area could not bear the impact and swelled.


    The figures of Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian both trembled. Then, Jiang Lanjian''s figure retreated first. A tingling feeling spread out in his right arm. He raised his head and looked at Mo Haori with abnormal fear in his eyes. The latter looked at Mo Haori calmly and said, "if you don''t want to be driven out by me like a dead dog, you''ll be interested in going out by yourself..."


    The same overbearing words, but they have different effects at this time. Jiang Lanjian''s face changes indefinitely. He knows that if he doesn''t use real means, he is definitely not the opponent of Mo Haori. Even if he uses real means, he can''t guarantee to defeat Mo Haori, and Su Bai is eyeing it. At that time, he and Mo Haori will lose both, On the contrary, it was cheaper for Su Bai.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lanjian smiled and said: "I admit that your strength is a little stronger than me, but you have to admit that once I''m desperate, even if you can beat me, you have to pay a certain price... Do you think you can cope with the defeat of others and Langya Zong Su? In other words, you and I lose both, but in the end, you lose su."


    Mo Haori''s eyes were also frozen. He quietly looked at Jiang Lanjian and waited for his following.


    "How about this? You give me Su''s defeat... You know I''m not interested in this big competition. The reason why I''m here is very simple. I just want to explain to my two younger martial brothers."


    "After teaching him a lesson, I''ll take the people of Bingyan sword sect to automatically withdraw from the side hall. How about it?" Jiang Lanjian said with a smile, but there was a clear light in his seemingly gloomy eyes, "I also know the grudges between you and him. I just want to defeat him and prove cangyue Jianzi who is stronger. In fact, you don''t need to do it yourself. Your strength is stronger than me. Once you can defeat Su Bai with my strength, it indirectly shows that it''s easier to defeat Su Bai with your strength..."


    In this case, Jiang Lanjian can only retreat to the second place.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Haori showed a little emotion on his face, raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai, and then said with a slight smile: "what you said is also true. Moreover, with your strength, maybe you can''t really teach this guy a lesson. I''ll do it again at that time."


    While Su Bai listened to Jiang Lanjian and Mo Haori discuss their disposal rights, he felt ignored.


    The feeling of ignoring was like this. No wonder those people were so upset when I ignored them in the past. It''s just... Su Bai''s mouth tickled slightly. Are these two people qualified to kill themselves?

 Chapter 542

    The noisy atmosphere in the whole heaven and earth was quiet at this time. The disciples of all schools opened their mouths and looked at the scene in the light curtain in amazement. They originally thought that an earth shaking battle would inevitably break out between Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian, but the confrontation between the two talents had just ended.


    It seems that the two have reached a certain consensus, as if they want to choose Su defeat.


    Thinking of this, the quiet atmosphere boils again, especially the disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect. Liu Feng and Liu Yang covered their broken arms and stared at Su Bai''s figure in the light curtain. They hated Su Bai: "little rabbit, let''s see how you deal with senior brother Jiang Lanjian..."


    In the hall, with the spread of the voice of Mo Haori, the atmosphere in the whole hall became more depressed. All the contestants around looked at Su Bai, and they didn''t expect that things would evolve into this scene.


    Jiang Lanjian turned around and looked at Su Bai and said slowly, "did you say I was not qualified to ask you for an explanation for my two younger martial brothers? Oh, when I trampled you under my feet, I hope you can still say such words."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Bai''s drooping eyes slowly lifted up. He stared at Jiang Lanjian with a sneer in front of him. The corners of his mouth also outlined a sharp arc: "there were many fools like you who tried to step on me. Facts have proved that it is not appropriate to describe them with fools."


    "It seems that you have great confidence in your strength... Unfortunately, the facts have proved that I won''t be the fool in that mouth."


    "One more thing, I hate people who are worse than me to ridicule me. In my opinion, this stupid move is the same as looking for death." the Yin measured voice of Jiang LAN sword floated, and he stepped out, and the whole side hall trembled slightly at this time. His body turned into a streamer and rushed towards Su Bai, and raised his hand and hit Su Bai with a fist, The majestic Qi swept away towards Su Bai.


    This fist could break mountains and rivers. It came in an instant and fell fiercely on Su Bai''s body. However, when Jiang Lanjian''s fist fell on Su Bai''s body, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and the figure in front of him gradually turned into nothingness.


    Remnant? Jiang Lanjian''s face changed slightly. Su''s defeat was faster than himself.


    Woo!


    The sharp breaking wind rang out in vain. A bright rainbow like sword light flashed out behind Jiang Lan''s sword. Jiang Lan''s mouth immediately raised a ferocious smile, "the speed is good... But I don''t know how to restrain my breath."


    Jiang Lan''s sword suddenly turned around, and with his majestic power in his right hand, he flashed at the light of the sword like lightning.


    The sword is shining brightly, leaving traces in the void.


    Just then. Jiang LAN Jian just saw the true face of the sword light. It was a pair of slender hands, as white as jade. However, such a pair of hands give people a feeling of peerless sword.


    Bang!


    The two collided fiercely in mid air, and suddenly there were ripples. Jiang Lanjian''s body trembled, and then he stepped back three steps. Every step he stepped back sounded like thunder at his feet, as if he wanted to turn away the surging strength in front. After these three steps, his body stopped, and a dignified touch swept from his ordinary face, "What''s the matter... This boy is obviously just a congenital cultivation, and his physical strength is so terrible."


    "Is this the innate five fold strength? It''s not as strong as I thought. It''s true that the cultivation accomplishments piled up by external forces can show such power..." in the air, Su Bai''s figure flashed out. He stepped in the air, with an ancient well without waves on his face. His deep eyes were full of fierce color and locked the Jiang LAN sword directly below.


    "Mo Haori is qualified to say these words, but you are not qualified." Jiang Lan''s eyes are cold. He stares at Su Bai in the sky, and two short swords flash out of his hands in vain. These two short swords are only the size of a dagger, flashing a cold luster, and a fierce and incomparable breath lingers on its sword peak, sword meaning.


    "It was just a test before, but now it''s really starting. Let''s get out of the sword. If you don''t get out of the sword, I don''t think you''ll have a chance to get out of the sword again." at the moment of holding the short sword, Jiang Lan''s temperament changed, like a dusty sword coming out of the scabbard again. His body was slightly arched, his body was tight, and his sharp eyes also locked Su Bai in the sky.


    "An ordinary appetizer is not qualified for me to make a sword..." Su Bai stopped his eyes on Jiang Lan''s short sword for a moment. He was familiar with the flavor of sword meaning, which also came from the inheritance platform of sword meaning.


    "Appetizer, arrogant!" Jiang Lanjian''s eyes were cold, and two sharp cold awns flashed in the air. His whole body appeared in front of Su Bai in the blink of an eye. The short sword with lingering sword intention, with a bleak sword roar, stabbed the latter''s neck and heart.


    Su Bai looked at the two snake like sword lights without any reaction. He seemed to stand in place and let the two sword lights tear away. Finally, in countless screams, the two sword lights penetrated Su Bai''s neck and heart almost at the same time.


    However, there was no blood splashing at the two sword lights. At the same time, the figure also dispersed like a breeze.


    Another remnant!


    All the contestants looked shocked. If they had noticed the speed of Su''s defeat before, at this time, they didn''t notice when Su''s defeat started.


    "This guy''s physical body is no less than the innate five or six heavy existence, even the speed..." Mo Haori''s eyes were slightly cold, and his face showed a touch of surprise. He raised his head fiercely, and saw a figure in white slowly emerging in mid air.


    The fierce wind like a knife is raging in this area. It blows Su Bai''s clothes Jue and makes a sound of hunting, which is particularly elegant.


    Su Bai looked at Jiang Lan''s sword directly below calmly, waved slightly and said faintly, "use your strongest sword skill... Otherwise, your speed will not be able to keep up with me and will never touch my clothes."


    If Su had been defeated against the enemy at ordinary times, he had no patience to face the enemy, but now he is quite patient.


    "If you want to become a master of kendo, you need to accumulate constantly. This accumulation is not only limited to the accumulation of cultivation, but also the accumulation of Kendo perception. This accumulation is very simple. One is the accumulation of sword meaning, and the other is the accumulation of sword skills."


    "Ye Gu''s celestial flying fairy is the one that he dabbled in thousands of sword styles, absorbed the essence and blended into his own understanding and evolved. Though a sword style, he could see thousands of changes in it."


    "What I still lack is this kind of accumulation. Although his cultivation is somewhat vain, he can understand the meaning of the sword, his qualification is not bad, and his sword style must be not bad..."


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed into Su Bai''s mind, and his previous words fell into Jiang Lanjian''s ears, no less than a sharp knife, which immediately made his face completely gloomy. This guy was too arrogant.


    "Just as you wish, I''d like to see how fast you are..." Jiang Lanjian''s eyes surged with a sharp touch. He is not easily angered. However, under the repeated provocations of Su Bai, he was really angry. Now, what he wants to do most is to step on this particularly disgusting figure at his feet at the fastest speed.


    "Ice lock sword prison!"


    Jiang Lan''s sword steps suddenly, and countless sword Qi rippled all over his body. In a short moment, these sword Qi filled the surrounding areas for tens of feet. With the sound of Jiang Lan''s sword, these sword Qi immediately showed signs of boiling and turned into a crystal clear ice sword. The only thing is that the ice sword looks a little vain and can be broken at any time.


    A biting chill spread in the hall, and all the participants shivered, while the three disciples of Bingyan Jianzong looked cruel. "The four grade sword skill ice locks the sword domain. Whoever is locked by the sword domain, he can''t escape no matter how fast he is... I didn''t expect senior brother Jiang to use this sword skill so soon."


    "Su is proud of himself. In Fengge academy, there are only a few people who can force elder martial brother Jiang to use this sword skill."


    Listening to the whispers of the disciples of Bingyan sword sect, the faces of the other contestants changed. Obviously, they also heard about the name of this sword skill, and their eyes looked forward to it.


    At this time, Jiang Lan''s sword body had swept away towards the sky. The short sword in his hand danced wildly. I saw these ice swords follow behind Jiang Lan''s sword like a shadow. The biting sword Qi surged and fiercely stabbed Su Bai''s vital points.


    "Mainly use the short sword in your hand, supplemented by the sword meaning, so as to control these ice swords formed by the condensation of sword Qi, block the back road of each corner, and narrow the other''s activity space in a narrow area..."


    "This is similar to the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger, but the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger can vaguely resonate with the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to produce oppression to imprison his opponent, which is the essential difference between the two." when Su Bai quietly looked at the torn sword light, his face showed a hint of meditation, and his body trembled slightly at the moment when the sword light was coming, The whole body disappeared again.


    Shua! Shua!


    These dense ice swords pierced the place where Su Bai had stood, leaving ripples visible to the naked eye in the void.


    The sword almost failed again, but Jiang Lanjian''s face did not change at all. He had noticed the smell of Su Bai. He saw his hands dancing like a dream. The two short swords were as light as an embroidery needle in his hands. These ice swords covered the area again. At a glance, it was like a rain of arrows in the sky.


    The sword light suddenly came again. At the beginning of Su''s defeat, he could easily avoid it. In the end, the coverage of these sword lights became narrower and narrower, and he felt a little pressure.


    This situation also surprised many strong people of Bingyan sword sect who watched this scene. They had also studied the ice lock sword prison. Naturally, they knew the horror of this sword technique. The latter could dodge such an attack for so long, but the strong one with more vicious eyes gradually saw that Su Bai''s body method was not as casual as before, and even a little stiff.


    Over the temple, Bingkui was also paying attention to the war. At this time, he grinned and said: "the real power of Bingsuo sword prison will be reflected. At that time, no matter how terrible Su defeated this son, he can''t avoid this sword..."


    Smelling the speech, many sect leaders nodded. Although they had not studied the ice lock sword prison, they still had some eyesight as the sect leader. "Su''s defeat is a little bad... It''s difficult to fight back in such a hurry. Once he can''t bear Jiang Lanjian''s sword, Jiang Lanjian''s next attack will be more fierce."


    "Like a dangerous situation, everfount," Jiang LAN Jian has grasped the essence of the ice lock field. "The wind is too dark to draw the sound path.


    In the hall, the sword lights flashed in the air. The two figures crossed like ghosts from time to time, dazzling the audience.


    "Your speed advantage is about to disappear. Now is the time to decide the victory or defeat." at this time, some Yin measured voices from Jiang LAN rippled in the hall again. Immediately, the ice swords distributed in heaven and earth rushed straight to a certain direction, blocking out the sky and blocking all the ways in that direction.


    In that area, a figure in white appeared slowly.


    Seeing this figure, even ordinary practitioners can see that all the future paths of Su''s defeat are completely blocked by Jiang Lanjian. As Jiang Lanjian said, the speed advantage of Su''s defeat has disappeared.


    The sword is piercing and the Yin wind is like a knife.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the flash of sword light, and the meditation in his eyes gradually dissipated, "your short sword is good, but your cultivation is somewhat vain, and the control of sword meaning is not sophisticated enough..."

 Chapter 543

    The plain voice rippled in this area, which made the participants present a little surprised. At this time, this guy didn''t forget to ridicule Jiang Lanjian. Didn''t he see his current situation clearly?


    The biting light of the sword was overwhelming and dense.


    Before these sword lights touched Su Bai, Su Bai noticed a great pressure around him. Under this pressure, his body fell slightly downward, and there was a fierce sword light right below him.


    All directions, completely blocked.


    "You are so hard spoken when you are dying. It seems that you really can''t see the coffin and tears..."


    Listening to Su Bai''s comments, Jiang Lanjian''s face became more and more gloomy, his eyes were cold, and the magnificent sword spirit gathered madly at the short sword in his hand.


    Then, two swords with a full length of about half a Zhang were exposed at the short sword, and an indescribable pressure was diffused from it. The two swords were very eye-catching in the dense sword light and came from the attack.


    Su Bai raised his head, his black eyes reflected the bright rainbow like sword light and the figure from the attack. The cold chill also slowly appeared on his face. He took a slow step forward and clasped his hands hanging in his sleeves in vain.


    With his step, the originally repressed mid air seemed to burst into a roar of mountains and seas in an instant. A strong and incomparable breath of sword came out of Su Bai''s body and roared in the heaven and earth. Suddenly, the melodious sound of sword singing rang through the world.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    What does this sword mean?


    The pupil of Mo Haori''s eye suddenly shrunk, and he wanted to take off the sheath of the huge sword he was carrying behind, as if he was involved by some force.


    The faces of other contestants also changed dramatically. They held down their swords and stared at the white figure in the sky.


    All swords will be affected by the meaning of this sword, not to mention the ice sword swept from the sky.


    The location of these ice swords was very regular and uniform. The distance between each ice sword was fixed.


    However, at the moment when the sword idea swept out, these ice swords trembled uncontrollably. Even some ice swords stopped directly in mid air, and the sword peak pointed to the white figure in mid air, just like a minister worshipping the king.


    "Is this the master''s sword meaning? Ten thousand swords are king''s and have great momentum..." over the temple, many patriarchs showed a touch of emotion. Although they already knew that the sword meaning was understood by Su Bai months ago, they didn''t witness it with their own eyes. Now when they saw the sword meaning, everyone was shocked.


    Even Huang Ziyan''s eyes narrowed falsely, his eyes stayed on the figure in white, and a hint of meditation appeared in the bottom of his eyes, "master''s sword meaning... What Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect care about is this sword meaning, and even don''t hesitate to ask us to capture this son alive no matter how much we pay."


    Compared with the faces of the leaders of various sects, the disciples of other sects looked even worse. They stared at the scene in amazement.


    This scene has gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "What is the meaning of sword... Why can only one meaning of sword affect the sword style of senior brother Jiang Lanjian?" a disciple of Bingyan Jianzong whispered.


    "This seems to be the image of ten thousand swords in the imperial clan recorded in the classics of the imperial clan..."


    A disciple of the sect who obviously seemed to be proficient in the classics of the sect was stunned and subconsciously read out the words in the classics of the sect: "whenever the sword meaning reaches the emperor level, it can cause the vibration of heaven and earth, while the emperor level sword meaning can cause the vision of heaven and earth, and the master''s sword meaning can cause the image of ten thousand swords and dynasties... That is to say, the sword meaning understood by Su Bai is the master''s sword meaning."


    Hiss!


    After saying these words, the disciple of the sect was shocked by his words. For them, the sword meaning is out of reach, not to mention the emperor level sword meaning, the emperor level sword meaning, and even the king''s sword meaning.


    In the whole sword domain, only a few kings understand the meaning of King level sword.


    Master Jian Yi!


    With inexplicable magic, these four words swept out over the stone platform like a storm, and everyone''s reaction was almost the same, showing a shocking color on all sides.


    Looking at the figure standing in the air like a relegated immortal in the dust, many female practitioners showed some enthusiasm and love in their eyes. At this time, they found that the figure in white was so dazzling.


    The noise outside the hall was cut off by the temple and could not pass into the hall. Su Bai didn''t know how much sensation the only idea of silence sword had brought to the sword field.


    At this time, Su Bai no longer suppressed the real power of Wei Ji''s sword idea. Behind him, the sword idea surged like a surging river, and even the surrounding void seemed distorted. It was faintly seen that the sword wind blew up, resisting all the power and pressure shrouded.


    An indescribable terrible wave penetrated through these sword winds. Su Bai stared coldly at the stunned Jiang LAN sword on his face and raised his right hand. These sword winds were raging wildly. Where the sword wind swept, even the empty world was torn out a faint ripple.


    The momentum was huge. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sword wind had met the ice sword. For a time, the sound of clicking sounded in mid air.


    Most of these ice swords are condensed from the sword spirit. Although the sword meaning of Jiang LAN sword lingers, it seems vulnerable before the only silent sword meaning.


    In addition, some ice swords are affected by the idea of Weiji sword, and the original seamless sword skill of Jiang LAN sword also has flaws.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The deafening sound of collapse hovered in the sky. Jiang Lan''s face became extremely ugly at this time. He had heard Bingkui say that Su Bai might understand the master''s sword, but he didn''t think so because Su Bai''s cultivation was too low, but he didn''t expect that the master''s sword would be so terrible, especially with the increase of the art of heart sword, Its power soared geometrically: "even if the master''s sword intention... There is such a big gap between you and me, I don''t believe that a master''s sword intention alone can make up for this."


    The low roar roared in the mouth of Jiang Lan''s sword. He had rushed into the sword wind with two short swords. When the short swords were waved, the two spreading swords were like the rising sun, sweeping away, tearing away all the sword wind that swept through them. It was unstoppable.


    Su Bai looked at Jiang Lanjian, who was trying to break the heart sword skill, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. If he had not understood the heart sword skill in the seventh trial layer, maybe the heart sword skill would be broken by him.


    But now, Su Bai''s understanding of the art of heart sword has reached the level of entering the house. He doesn''t just know a little about it.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water that could not withstand waves. His right hand was gently raised. For a while, the violent sword wind swept towards Jiang Lan''s body, and instantly turned into a huge dragon roll, with a dark luster all over.


    This tornado seems to connect the sky and the Jiuyou yellow spring. At the moment of its emergence, the whole temple became dark, even the two short swords in Jiang Lan''s sword''s hand. The two condensed swords were directly torn apart by the tornado.


    Then, under the control of Su Bai, the tornado bombarded Jiang Lanjian''s body with a decadent attitude.


    At the moment of impact, an extremely overbearing sword spirit penetrated from the wind and raged on Jiang Lan''s body. The real Qi shield flowing on him was directly defeated. Jiang Lan''s whole figure burst out, and blood seemed to spill out on him without blood. Sword marks covered his whole body like spider webs, ferocious and eye-catching, and smashed hard to the ground, Suddenly there was a dull sound rippling.


    Hiss!


    There were several inverted sound absorbers in the hall. They looked at the figure on the ground in amazement. The breath of Jiang Lanjian was listless, and it was obvious that it had been greatly damaged in the previous collision.


    His face was pale. Jiang Lanjian only felt that an extremely overbearing force ran rampant in his body and tore his meridians. When he wanted to export, he vomited blood. He raised his head hard, with fear in his eyes. His voice trembled and said, "go... Muzhan, you three fight together!"


    Muzhan is the name of one of the three disciples of Bingyan sword sect.


    Wen Yan, the three disciples of Bingyan sword sect all looked helpless. In their eyes, Jiang Lanjian, like a God, was so easily defeated in Su Bai''s eyes. Is their strength an opponent of Su Bai?


    However, the three men had to listen to Jiang Lanjian''s words. They could only harden their heads, and their bodies were as fast as thunder towards Su''s defeat. The fierce and terrible sword Qi gathered towards the swords in their hands, which was extremely fierce.


    In the middle of the air, Su Bai looked at the three people who came together. His deep eyes were cold. He didn''t move, but his mind moved. He saw the tornado raging in the middle of the air, sweeping down at an extremely terrible speed and bumping into the three figures.


    Click!


    The three figures who came from the rampage all stopped, and there was an indisputable fear in their eyes. Before the sword wind, they realized the terrible part of the art of heart sword. The sword collapsed before it came out, and their body was like being hit hard. They shot out in embarrassment and blood gushed wildly.


    Until then, the raging sword wind broke up.


    A figure in white stepped out of the air. Su Bai''s eyes calmly glanced at several figures below, and finally stopped on the stunned contestants in the distance. He said faintly: "next, I don''t think I need to continue talking nonsense. If you don''t want Jiang Lanjian to lie here, you can quit wisely."


    Mo Haori said something like this before, but most of the contestants chose to be silent about such words. Now, when these contestants look at each other, they all see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They originally thought it would be bad enough to meet two fierce wolves, Mo Haori and Jiang Lanjian. Unexpectedly, there was such a tiger hidden


    After a moment of silence, many lights appeared in the hall, and then these contestants withdrew from the hall. Even Jiang Lanjian and others lying on the ground stared at Su Bai and chose to withdraw.


    Only Su Bai and Mo Haori were left in the whole temple. The silence was terrible

 Chapter 544

    "Jiang Lan''s sword was defeated..."


    When several embarrassed figures appeared in the sky of the temple, the noise of the whole world died down at this time. Even Bing Kui, the leader of Bingyan sword sect, looked at the embarrassed figure in a daze. It was obvious that he did not react in the immediate results, and the eyes of the leaders of other sects were full of shock.


    "Is the master''s sword so terrible that he can ignore the gap between the four re cultivation..."


    "This is only one of them, and part of the reason is the skill of heart sword. This son''s mastery of heart sword is about to enter the house." Feng Taicang turned around, looked at the calm Chu song on his face and said with a smile: "even the other four legends can''t achieve this achievement. Once this son''s cultivation catches up, he will become the first legend in the future."


    "It''s a steady thing to become the head of the legend. I''m sure this son will step into the Taoist base in five years and become the king in ten years." a patriarch of the 25th sect of the sword domain whispered.


    "The king? Looking at the whole end of the sword field, there are only a few people under the age of 30 who won the king. Even if Su Ying failed to do so in the past, your evaluation is a little too high. If this son doesn''t fall, he can indeed win the king, but in my opinion, it will take at least 20 years..." Bing Kui said with an undeniable smile.


    "Then it depends on whether Su Bai can cope with it. Mo Haori, although he has not won the legendary name, he is also one of the top twenty-five sons in the sword domain, and his actual strength is in direct pursuit of the four legends." the previous leader did not refute Bing Kui''s words. He knew the relationship between Bingyan sword sect and Langya sect, Naturally, I couldn''t see them praising the disciples of Langya sect, but turned their eyes to the two figures in the light curtain, with a touch of expectation in their eyes.


    At this time, there was a dead silence in the side hall where Su Bai was located.


    The two eyes looked at each other quietly, and the air in this area seemed to freeze.


    "If you can''t cope with Jiang LAN Jian and others, I don''t know what qualifications you have to stay with cangyue Jianzi. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me." Mo Haori raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai, who was a few feet away, and said with a light smile. There was no hostility in his eyes. If there was any, there was only the essence of war.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai showed a very bright smile on his face and said, "do you like the cangyue?"


    "Yes, I can''t help falling in love with her since I first saw her..." when I mentioned the Cang moon, the slender and elegant figure quickly flashed in my mind at the end of Hao day, and it''s rare to show an intoxicated color on his cold face.


    "But I think with that Nizi''s temperament, maybe she hasn''t remembered you yet." Su Bai smiled.


    This sentence poured on Mo Haori like a basin of cold water, and he looked a little stiff. As Su Bai said, although he had contacted cangyue several times, most of them were ignored by the latter. Maybe she would remember to have her own existence. As for the last name, what name and who, maybe she really didn''t remember.


    "That''s because of your existence. If it weren''t for you, I think the only person she can remember is mo Haori..." Mo Haori frowned. He stared at Su Bai and said slowly: "An excellent person like her is destined to be loved by countless people, and people like her can only belong to the strong. Only the strong can protect her. Once the weak has her, it is doomed to be unfortunate for her."


    "I agree with that." Su Bai pursed his lips, immediately raised a smile on his face, and whispered, "but since you know this, you should know how to retreat."


    Mo Haori was obviously stunned. Immediately, his eyes were fierce in vain, and the smile on his face had disappeared: "so today you have to show me the strength to retreat in spite of difficulties, otherwise, you should be the one who should quit..."


    Before the voice fell, a more majestic breath than Jiang Lanjian spread in the hall. At the end of Haori, he stepped out step by step, and the speed was like a ghost. He directly appeared in front of Su Bai. He raised his hand and blew out with a fist, carrying great power, as fast as lightning towards Su Bai.


    Similarly, only physical strength was used, but the punch of Mo Haori was more terrible than Jiang Lanjian.


    Aware of the oppression brought by the punch of Mo Haori, Su Bai also showed a dignified look in his eyes. He knew that the current Mo Haori was not comparable to Jiang Lanjian.


    Both the physical strength and the vigorous degree of cultivation are far more than Jiang LAN sword.


    I saw the rolling Qi gathering at the fist of the last Haori like a tide. The violent fist was rapidly enlarged in Su Bai''s eyes. The whole temple trembled slightly under this fist.


    Obviously, although the sword was not drawn, the punch of Mo Haori was also left out.


    In the face of this punch, Su Bai did not choose to retreat. His fingers soared in the air. An extremely overbearing and fierce breath penetrated through his fingertips, and the whole right arm poked out like a sharp sword straight ahead.


    Sword point!


    Dazzling, the seemingly slender and delicate fingers have hit Mo Haori''s fist.


    Dang!


    When the two collided, a deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang out, and then a force ripple that could be seen by the naked eye spread rapidly. The two figures shot out fiercely and withdrew a few steps backward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull sound of footsteps rippled in the hall. At the end of Haori''s two steps, he stopped his body shape. Looking at Su Bai who withdrew three steps, he grinned and said: "although your physical strength is good, it''s still a little worse than mine..."


    A tingling sensation sprang up at his fingertips. Su Bai stabilized his body shape and looked at the terrible end Haori in front of him. He couldn''t deny it with a smile. Compared with the physical strength of end Haori, his physical strength was indeed worse. After all, the latter''s physical body was tempered by the spirit of heaven and earth for countless times before he entered the congenital environment.


    "Come up with some real skills... If you just want to compete with me for physical strength, you have no chance of winning." Mo Haori''s body suddenly came out and turned into a remnant of Taoism and shrouded in Su defeat. These remnant shadows make people unable to tell which is true and which is illusory.


    How fast does it take to do this?


    "The fist of killing meteorites..."


    The low roar roared up, and the arms of these shadows waved up, and then they waved their fierce and cold fists as fast as lightning, shrouding Su''s vital place, and a spirit of killing swept away.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Previously, he had a general understanding of the speed of Mo Haori, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the former would be so fast. He stepped back and tried to get rid of these roaring fist shadows. However, there were countless fist shadows behind him. He could only shake his right arm, sway countless Taoist finger shadows and point at these fist shadows, His figure also turned into a light and shadow, erratic.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The two collided together like lightning, and suddenly there was a deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron. Each collision had terrible power. Ripples rippled in the air. Their bodies also changed their positions like ghosts. Looking at the whole hall, it seemed that there were fist shadows and finger shadows all over the sky.


    Outside the hall, most of them looked at the flashing figures in the light curtain with wide eyes. They were surprised. They couldn''t see the moving tracks of the two figures at all, and even when they shot.


    If one of them is replaced by them, it is estimated that they will only end up being beaten.


    Jiang Lanjian looked at this scene with a gloomy look. His tightly clenched hands were quite unwilling to break away. Compared with these two people, his strength was indeed inferior.


    "The body methods these two people have practiced are extraordinary. Especially at the end of Haori, he has integrated boxing and body methods, moving his body and fist..."


    "Su''s defeat speed was also good. He was able to keep up with the rhythm of the end of Haori and was a little passive..."


    "But this passivity is fatal. In terms of physical strength alone, Su''s defeat is not as good as Mo Haori. Under such a violent offensive, he can only choose to fight back passively. Once the situation drags on for a long time, the first person who can''t bear it must be Su''s defeat."


    "Liu Zongzhu''s words are reasonable. If Su Bai doesn''t break this passive situation, he will lose sooner or later."


    In the competition on the second floor, the most intense was su Bai and Mo Haori. Although there was no earth shaking momentum in the confrontation between them, the power ripples caused by each collision were still frightening. Most of the patriarchs of the 25th sect in the sword domain focused on this side hall, and their eyesight naturally enabled them to see their figures clearly, We can also see clearly the situation of Su Bai and Mo Haori.


    Su Bai was naturally very clear about his own situation. Terrible oppression penetrated from all directions, like a storm, which made people unable to escape.


    Su Bai knew that if he went on like this, the person who lost in advance must be himself.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s uncertain figure suddenly stopped, and his fierce sword Qi appeared behind him.


    These self only sword Qi seemed to be involved by some force and gathered frantically towards Su Bai''s back. Then, in the slightly surprised eyes of Mo Haori, a pair of dark sword wings stretched out behind Su Bai. The sword wings were huge, about two meters long, and their shape was like a sword. An indescribable evil spirit diffused on these wings, It''s like an ancient beast waking up.


    Shua!


    The sword wings vibrated violently, and the terrible strong wind tore them out.


    Su Bai''s figure almost instantly disappeared in place, his right arm waved, tore apart the falling fist shadow and appeared in mid air.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Haori''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that the latter had such a strange body method. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his whole body rushed towards the sky like a shell. His fist danced and fell on Su Bai''s body in an instant.


    But at the moment of falling, the last Haori''s face changed slightly, and the afterimage


    Then, a figure in white appeared a few feet away.


    Seeing this, Mo Haori''s eyes gradually became dignified. Instead of continuing the offensive, he reached out to hold the huge sword behind him. His voice was a little hoarse and said: "among the young generation in the sword field, only five people can force me to produce the sword. The four legends and Huang Xuanye, and now you are the sixth person..."


    Outside the hall, Tianluo sect disciples shrink their eyes when they see Mo Haori''s actions. However, they know Mo Haori''s habits. Once he comes out of the sword, it means that he regards his opponent as a strong enemy.


    In an instant, countless people were tense and staring at the light curtain. They knew that the real war was coming next, but who could laugh to the end?

 Chapter 545

    [I came back after ten o''clock, but the update was late. I''m sorry...]


    Inside the hall, the jade inlaid in the sky of the hall flashed soft light.


    The dark wings vibrated gently, and Su Bai stood in the air. His eyes were resting on Mo Haori''s right hand. With the palm of Mo Haori''s hand, a melodious sword chant sounded in the hall, and then the fierce sword spirit appeared behind him, and a dark red giant sword appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of this huge sword is like blood, as if soaked by blood. A sinister spirit lingers around the body of the sword. The most striking thing is to carve a ghost face on the body of the sword, which is extremely ferocious. At first glance, it looks like a face pasted on it, making the whole sword look particularly gloomy.


    "Shura sword..."


    "This sword is stained with the blood of hundreds of thousands of creatures. I remember elder martial brother Mo Haori said that this sword seems to be sealed with some kind of evil power. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Staring at the scarlet dazzling power in the light curtain, many Tianluo sect disciples are vocal.


    Holding the giant sword, the momentum of Mo Haori became more and more fierce and gloomy. His giant sword shook slightly, and suddenly several sword shadows rippled and appeared, as if to tear the sky in front of him. The true Qi flowed along his five fingers at the handle of the sword, and then it was transformed into sword Qi, which was revealed at the edge of the sword. The sword Qi was scarlet and terrible.


    "In front of my sword, no matter how fast you are, you will have nowhere to hide..."


    Mo Haori suddenly stepped out, and a residual shadow appeared in place, and his body appeared a few meters away from Su Bai. His eyes were cold, and the huge sword cut through the air. With an amazing ferocity, it quickly hit Su Bai''s neck like lightning.


    Su Bai looked at the fierce sword light, his back wings vibrated slightly, and his whole body slid out for tens of feet. The residual shadows dragged out where his body passed, and then the giant sword at the end of Haori tore them up. For this scene, Mo Haori''s eyes did not change too much. He knew that if dealing with the former, the ordinary sword style could not catch Su Bai at all.


    Thinking of this, the end of Haori was getting colder and colder. His toes lightly stepped on the void, and his whole body was like a lone Hong, plunging towards Su Bai. Then the whole body revolved around his right arm, and his whole body burst out with a fierce sword intention, which poured into the huge sword in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, people who had seen Mo Hao''s sunrise sword in the past opened their eyes. Obviously, they still remember Mo Hao''s upcoming swordsmanship. Even other disciples were surprised that Mo Hao''s sword would be used so soon?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Countless ripples appeared when the sword idea rippled. Su Bai stepped in the air and his whole body flashed like a ghost in the air. His eyes stayed on the scarlet and dazzling giant sword. He saw blood light gushing out from the sword peak of the giant sword and converging in the air at an extremely terrible speed to form a giant sword of tens of meters in size.


    "Sword of blood Shura..." Mo haorisen''s cold cry resounded through the sky. He and his giant sword almost hit the giant sword at the same time and integrated into it. An extremely overbearing sword was intended to penetrate from the giant sword.


    It is also the sword meaning on the stage.


    Feeling the sharp and piercing sword, Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, and the void in front of him suddenly twisted. Then a bloody sword light appeared in vain and stabbed Su Bai at a terrible speed.


    The terrible sword Qi surged out on the bloody sword, and the area where Su Bai was located seemed to be shrouded by an invisible force. Obviously, this force tried to confine Su Bai''s body. For this, the Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai vibrated violently, and his whole body turned into a streamer again, dragging out the afterimage of Tao, like a dream.


    The speed soared again, making everyone take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Lord Chu, your sect has such a mysterious body method. Although this body method is not as good as Su Ying''s sword instant method in the past, it is also a top body method." Feng Taicang praised softly.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Ge smiled gently and said, "your blood Shura sword is also good. Although it is not as domineering as Xituo Shura sword, its power is not bad... If you want to avoid this blood Shura sword, you have to suffer."


    "This swordsmanship is really extraordinary. If there is blood gas flowing in the opponent''s body, he will be locked by this blood Shura sword." Bing Kui said faintly, looking at the flashing figure in the light curtain with a playful look in his eyes. Jiang LAN sword has been defeated by Su Bai. Now he is naturally happy that he can defeat Su Bai at the end of Haori.


    In the hall, Su Bai''s figure had just appeared, and a sense of edge on his back appeared in vain in his heart.


    Then, a bloody sword light tore the air again and appeared like a ghost behind Su Bai. Su Bai found that even if he exerted Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme, he could not get rid of this sword.


    Shua!


    The bloody sword light, carrying the ferocious Qi, stabbed fiercely, with great momentum.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward for several steps, then turned around and looked at the fierce sword light. In the depths of his eyes, there was a cold surge, and he just stood still.


    Seeing Su Bai''s body stopped, many disciples of Tianluo sect looked happy. This guy finally had no skills.


    "The sword of blood Shura... This is similar to the sword of Sida Shura." Su Bai murmured softly, and his right hand hung in the sleeve slowly raised.


    "Don''t you have a sword at this time?" in the scarlet blood light, Mo Haori''s eyes were suffused with some blood, staring at the figure in front, but his eyes narrowed fiercely. At this moment, he felt an extremely terrible breath emanating from Su Bai''s body.


    Sword meaning is the only silent sword meaning.


    Su Bai slowly stretched out his finger, and then, with a slow and incomparable speed, he dropped a little bit towards the sky. At the moment when his finger fell, the aura of the whole world suddenly showed signs of boiling. The terrible sword Qi converged towards Su Bai''s fingertips. Then, Su Bai''s voice rippled in the air: "the prisoner''s finger of the great wasteland sword..."


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sword Qi turned into a sword finger, and the ancient breath surged out of the sword finger.


    "The prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword of the autumn Daowu sect..."


    "In the past, I saw a king of Qiu Daowu sect use this finger. The five fingers can move the universe, block the world and dominate everything..."


    Staring at this concise sword finger, many leaders of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain have slightly changed their eyes. They are sworn enemies with the Qiu Daowu sect and are very familiar with this martial art. Naturally, they know the horror of this sword finger. Although the former''s understanding of the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword has not reached the stage of entering the house or being proficient, with the increase of the meaning of the only silent sword, Its power is still extremely terrible.


    Staring at the galloping blood light, Su Bai''s fingers raised slightly, and the sword fingers hovering in the sky made a melodious sword sound, and then directly tore the surging spirit of heaven and earth, carrying the magnificent sword Qi, and fiercely roared away at the blood light.


    "Boom!"


    In the countless nervous eyes, the sword finger and blood light collided fiercely in mid air. From a distance, it was like two falling stars colliding in mid air. An amazing power ripple was set off in mid air, and then there was a click sound. There were cracks on the sword finger and blood light, and then they were broken at the same time.


    Bang!


    The blood light collapsed, and a figure shot out backwards. His body was on the ground and retreated for dozens of steps to stop.


    Mo Haori grasped the huge sword trembling in his hand. A numb feeling opened in the palm of his hand. A dignified look swept out of his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Su Bai in the sky. His voice was hoarse and said: "it''s worthy of the master''s sword meaning. It''s such a terrible power. No wonder the sect elders said that the master''s sword meaning is above the thousands of swords in the world..."


    "It seems that if I don''t show my real strength, I really want to completely disappear in front of the cangyue in the future."


    Mo Haori murmured to himself. The sense of war in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He immediately stepped out and shot his body towards Su Bai in the sky again. Just behind him, two huge virtual shadows condensed again. The breath surging on the two virtual shadows was very fierce, but there were some differences.


    When these two virtual shadows appeared, many sword domain masters were surprised, "two sword meanings?"

 Chapter 546

    [I really want to write full-time, so I can have a happy codeword. I don''t catch the bus back until 8 o''clock every day...]


    Two sharp sword chants resounded in the hall. The body of Mo Haori was like a rainbow and swept away towards the sky. Then he stood in the sky. Two huge sword shadows appeared behind him, filled with a terrible smell.


    This breath is the breath of sword.


    "Two sword meanings..." Su Bai murmured softly, looking at the virtual shadow behind Mo Haori with a little surprise. On these two virtual shadows, he noticed the familiar fluctuations. Obviously, these two sword meanings are the sword meanings transmitted by the sword meaning.


    In the end sword domain, understanding the meaning of one sword is a genius of kendo, and understanding the meaning of two swords can also be called Kendo demons.


    Although we only understand the meaning of the sword and inherit the meaning of the sword on the stage, it is enough to prove that the end of Haori is extraordinary.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Mo Haori''s eyes became colder and colder. Maybe he understood the meaning of the two swords in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with the master''s sword meaning of the former, his two swords seemed insignificant. However, these two swords were not his real cards. His eyes stopped on the huge sword in his hand. Mo Haori whispered: "Originally I didn''t want to use your strength, but now it seems that if you don''t use it, you can''t beat the guy in front of you..."


    At that moment, Mo Haori''s left hand suddenly made a mark, and the sword shadow circling in the rear immediately turned into a streamer and rushed towards the huge sword in his hand, strangely integrated into the huge sword, and the huge sword suddenly burst into scarlet blood light, accompanied by bursts of gloomy sword roaring.


    If you look carefully, you must find that the ghost face on the sword body twisted, and the sword howling came from the ghost face. With the surge of blood light, the ghost face mysteriously took off the sword and quickly condensed in front of the end of Haori.


    In a short instant, a ghost face about ten feet in size appeared.


    "This is..." over the temple, Chu Ge frowned and stared at the ghost face flashing in the light curtain. The ghost face seemed vain, but the power surging in it was extremely terrible, which had surpassed the power possessed by the innate five fold.


    "This sword is called Shura sword. It''s the sword of the strong emperor in the Taoist realm... The magic power that the strong man understood is called Shura magic power. He once engraved this Shura magic power on the Shura sword. Although it''s only an ordinary mark, it''s not as terrible as the magic power pattern, but if it can stimulate this mark, it will show extraordinary power." Feng Taicang smiled softly.


    "The sword of a strong emperor in the Taoist realm? Can it evolve into a mark and engrave it?" Bing Kui glanced at the giant sword with a complex look in his eyes. Even if he was the leader of Bingyan sword sect, he was moved, "If I can get this sword... Activate the magic mark in it. Even if I meet an opponent with higher cultivation than me, I can deal with it at will."


    It was not only Bingkui who had this idea, but many patriarchs showed envy on their faces.


    The emperor swore that Yan''s eyes were empty and narrowed, and his deep eyes also showed a touch of movement. Then he turned his head and smiled at Feng Taicang and said, "Tianluo sect is worthy of being the top sect in Juque domain. Its heritage is far more than that of our sect. It is the inheritance of the strong emperor and Taoism... Tut Tut, if this son used this mark when he fought with my son at the end of Haori, my son would never be his opponent."


    "Lord Dayan overestimated our Tianluo sect. This sword was obtained by Mo Haori during his training. Even if he used this mark, he was by no means your son''s opponent." Feng Taicang''s spotless eyes lit up with a touch of essence. If there was a deep meaning, he said: "your son is not as simple as he looks..."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor swore that Yan could not refuse to smile and looked at the light curtain.


    At this time, in the temple, the sharp and harsh ghost howling rang through the face, and a fierce spirit penetrated from the face. The scarlet light patterns lingered around the face, making the face look like a waking devil, which is extremely terrible.


    Standing behind the grimace, Mo Haori''s eyes seemed to stay on Su Bai through the grimace, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "Only by understanding the meaning of the two swords can I arouse the real power of Shura sword. Therefore, this is also the first time I use the power of Shura sword, and I can''t restrain this power..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Mo Haori suddenly took a step forward, and his whole body integrated into the ghost face. The whole ghost face suddenly turned into a streamer and swept away towards Su Bai. With a big mouth in the blood basin, the scarlet blood light surged out from it, stretching and stretching indefinitely, like thousands of sword shadows.


    "This is beyond the scope of fencing..."


    Su Bai stared at the galloping face. On the face, he noticed a terrible power fluctuation, which had exceeded the existence of ordinary five innate factors. Even where the face passed, ripples appeared rapidly in the air.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Su Bai not only didn''t retreat, but walked towards the front. At this time, his eyes suddenly closed, and the fierce sword idea rippled out from his limbs and bones. It turned into a cold sword wind raging in the world. In a short moment, these sword winds had covered dozens of feet around.


    However, these seemingly terrible sword winds, like residual blood meeting lava in front of this ghost face, broke up at a lightning speed. The whole ghost face appeared in the sky of the Soviet defeat in a decadent manner. Staring at this scene, most people''s hearts jumped out of their throat and beat faster.


    "The art of heart sword... It''s unwise to use this sword in the face of such power. He underestimates the magic mark in this sword."


    Bing Kui raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai without waves in Gu Jing. Then he showed a look of playful abuse on his face and said with a smile: "unfortunately, if he can really master the art of heart sword, it may be true..."


    Just before Bing Kui finished his words, he noticed that there was a smile on Chu GE''s plain face. In an instant, Bing Kui fiercely turned his head and looked at the light curtain. He saw a bright and dazzling sword shadow quickly appeared over Su Bai.


    In the mid air, a fierce and incomparable breath penetrated from the scattered sword wind, turned into a ripple of Taoist power, and gathered towards the shadow of the sword.


    In this scene, many people, especially the strong ones, witnessed the dramatic changes in their faces. At the beginning, Chu Ge condensed a real heart sword with the intention of sword, so as to kill several strong people in the Taoist base. At present, Su Bai was able to do this. Although this heart sword looks not as terrible as Chu Ge, the power surging in it should not be underestimated.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword had just formed, Su Bai''s right hand, which fell in the sleeve room, lifted up again, and fell lightly towards the midpoint of the void. The ripples spread like water lines at his fingertips.


    Then, the sword shadow and divine light hovering over the sky burst, Shua, turned into a dazzling sword light, swept away towards the ghost face with a destructive edge, and fiercely waved on the ghost face.


    The stretching blood light around the ghost face broke up like spring snow. A crack visible to the naked eye was satisfied on the ghost face, and then the whole ghost face exploded in vain. The violent power surged out like a tide, and the whole temple roared and vibrated at this time.


    Under the sweep of this violent force, the falling sword light also quickly darkened, then collapsed and turned into thousands of sword Qi.


    The temple was completely shrouded in these two forces, and the surging blood light turned into a blood fog and completely covered the temple. They looked up and saw that the surging blood fog was all over the light curtain, and they could not see the figure of Su Bai and the end of Haori clearly.


    When the blood fog gradually dispersed, people just saw a figure slowly emerging in the middle of the temple, and Su Bai stood in the air. Although there was blood fog around him, his white clothes were not stained with a little blood. The surging strong wind came and brushed his clothes Jue, making a sound of hunting, which looked particularly elegant and natural.


    At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were looking at the bottom with a little calm, where the surging blood fog gradually dispersed, and a embarrassed figure clearly appeared.


    Mo Haori was half kneeling, and a deep sword scar spread from the back of his hand to his shoulder. He could vaguely see the white bones, and the blood flowed down like a stream on the giant sword.


    The huge sword has lost its scarlet luster and is dim.


    Mo Haori turned his head and looked at the blood mark on his right arm. A fierce and incomparable breath rippled on it. This is the breath of the only silent sword.


    "Take it..." Mo Haori got up hard. His eyes were not decadent because of the defeat, and there was no resentment in his eyes. He was just full of hot war spirit. He originally thought that he could easily crush the defeat of the Soviet Union with the two sword ideas and Shura sword he understood. After all, the former was gifted in terror, and his cultivation was only congenital, But I didn''t expect such a result, "it''s worthy of being the woman I fell in love with at the end of Haori, but my vision is not bad... According to the agreement, I won''t pester the cangyue in the future."


    Before the voice fell, the body shape of Mo Haori gradually became blurred, and a ripple of power appeared around him until he swallowed his body shape.


    "Woman? If you let that girl hear this, you''re going to climb out..." listening to Mo Haori''s words, Su Bai couldn''t help glancing.


    However, thinking of the power brought by the previous ghost face, Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. The reason why he was able to break the ghost face with the art of heart sword is not that his previous sword already has the power to kill the innate environment, but that it is on Mo Haori. As Mo Haori said, the power in the Shura sword needs two sword meanings to be aroused, He also inspired the power of Shura sword for the first time. Although the power was terrible, he couldn''t control the power after all, so he completely collapsed under the impact of the art of heart sword.


    "If he could master the power of the sword, I would have to pay a price if I wanted to defeat him today." Su Bai murmured softly and walked towards the closed iron door


    Outside the hall, all the disciples of Langya sect stared at the figure in white, especially Yang Xiu. Their eyes were full of worship. "In the young generation of Tianluo sect, at the end of Haori, this is second only to the legend of Wang Yao Yao. It was defeated. Younger martial brother Su Bai is becoming more and more powerful."


    Lin Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the slender figure. At this time, the youth was particularly dazzling.


    "The art of heart sword, the boy controlled it to the state of entering the house without any sound." Li Muchen was also surprised at the result. He had studied the art of heart sword and only mastered it to the present day.


    At this time, an uproar sounded on the stone platform, "sad love song leaders, their situation is a little bad..."

 Chapter 547

    [I really want to write full-time, so I can have a happy codeword. I don''t catch the bus back until 8 o''clock every day...]


    Two sharp sword chants resounded in the hall. The body of Mo Haori was like a rainbow and swept away towards the sky. Then he stood in the sky. Two huge sword shadows appeared behind him, filled with a terrible smell.


    This breath is the breath of sword.


    "Two sword meanings..." Su Bai murmured softly, looking at the virtual shadow behind Mo Haori with a little surprise. On these two virtual shadows, he noticed the familiar fluctuations. Obviously, these two sword meanings are the sword meanings transmitted by the sword meaning.


    In the end sword domain, understanding the meaning of one sword is a genius of kendo, and understanding the meaning of two swords can also be called Kendo demons.


    Although we only understand the meaning of the sword and inherit the meaning of the sword on the stage, it is enough to prove that the end of Haori is extraordinary.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Mo Haori''s eyes became colder and colder. Maybe he understood the meaning of the two swords in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with the master''s sword meaning of the former, his two swords seemed insignificant. However, these two swords were not his real cards. His eyes stopped on the huge sword in his hand. Mo Haori whispered: "Originally I didn''t want to use your strength, but now it seems that if you don''t use it, you can''t beat the guy in front of you..."


    At that moment, Mo Haori''s left hand suddenly made a mark, and the sword shadow circling in the rear immediately turned into a streamer and rushed towards the huge sword in his hand, strangely integrated into the huge sword, and the huge sword suddenly burst into scarlet blood light, accompanied by bursts of gloomy sword roaring.


    If you look carefully, you must find that the ghost face on the sword body twisted, and the sword howling came from the ghost face. With the surge of blood light, the ghost face mysteriously took off the sword and quickly condensed in front of the end of Haori.


    In a short instant, a ghost face about ten feet in size appeared.


    "This is..." over the temple, Chu Ge frowned and stared at the ghost face flashing in the light curtain. The ghost face seemed vain, but the power surging in it was extremely terrible, which had surpassed the power possessed by the innate five fold.


    "This sword is called Shura sword. It''s the sword of the strong emperor in the Taoist realm... The magic power that the strong man understood is called Shura magic power. He once engraved this Shura magic power on the Shura sword. Although it''s only an ordinary mark, it''s not as terrible as the magic power pattern, but if it can stimulate this mark, it will show extraordinary power." Feng Taicang smiled softly.


    "The sword of a strong emperor in the Taoist realm? Can it evolve into a mark and engrave it?" Bing Kui glanced at the giant sword with a complex look in his eyes. Even if he was the leader of Bingyan sword sect, he was moved, "If I can get this sword... Activate the magic mark in it. Even if I meet an opponent with higher cultivation than me, I can deal with it at will."


    It was not only Bingkui who had this idea, but many patriarchs showed envy on their faces.


    The emperor swore that Yan''s eyes were empty and narrowed, and his deep eyes also showed a touch of movement. Then he turned his head and smiled at Feng Taicang and said, "Tianluo sect is worthy of being the top sect in Juque domain. Its heritage is far more than that of our sect. It is the inheritance of the strong emperor and Taoism... Tut Tut, if this son used this mark when he fought with my son at the end of Haori, my son would never be his opponent."


    "Lord Dayan overestimated our Tianluo sect. This sword was obtained by Mo Haori during his training. Even if he used this mark, he was by no means your son''s opponent." Feng Taicang''s spotless eyes lit up with a touch of essence. If there was a deep meaning, he said: "your son is not as simple as he looks..."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor swore that Yan could not refuse to smile and looked at the light curtain.


    At this time, in the temple, the sharp and harsh ghost howling rang through the face, and a fierce spirit penetrated from the face. The scarlet light patterns lingered around the face, making the face look like a waking devil, which is extremely terrible.


    Standing behind the grimace, Mo Haori''s eyes seemed to stay on Su Bai through the grimace, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "Only by understanding the meaning of the two swords can I arouse the real power of Shura sword. Therefore, this is also the first time I use the power of Shura sword, and I can''t restrain this power..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Mo Haori suddenly took a step forward, and his whole body integrated into the ghost face. The whole ghost face suddenly turned into a streamer and swept away towards Su Bai. With a big mouth in the blood basin, the scarlet blood light surged out from it, stretching and stretching indefinitely, like thousands of sword shadows.


    "This is beyond the scope of fencing..."


    Su Bai stared at the galloping face. On the face, he noticed a terrible power fluctuation, which had exceeded the existence of ordinary five innate factors. Even where the face passed, ripples appeared rapidly in the air.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Su Bai not only didn''t retreat, but walked towards the front. At this time, his eyes suddenly closed, and the fierce sword idea rippled out from his limbs and bones. It turned into a cold sword wind raging in the world. In a short moment, these sword winds had covered dozens of feet around.


    However, these seemingly terrible sword winds, like residual blood meeting lava in front of this ghost face, broke up at a lightning speed. The whole ghost face appeared in the sky of the Soviet defeat in a decadent manner. Staring at this scene, most people''s hearts jumped out of their throat and beat faster.


    "The art of heart sword... It''s unwise to use this sword in the face of such power. He underestimates the magic mark in this sword."


    Bing Kui raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai without waves in Gu Jing. Then he showed a look of playful abuse on his face and said with a smile: "unfortunately, if he can really master the art of heart sword, it may be true..."


    Just before Bing Kui finished his words, he noticed that there was a smile on Chu GE''s plain face. In an instant, Bing Kui fiercely turned his head and looked at the light curtain. He saw a bright and dazzling sword shadow quickly appeared over Su Bai.


    In the mid air, a fierce and incomparable breath penetrated from the scattered sword wind, turned into a ripple of Taoist power, and gathered towards the shadow of the sword.


    In this scene, many people, especially the strong ones, witnessed the dramatic changes in their faces. At the beginning, Chu Ge condensed a real heart sword with the intention of sword, so as to kill several strong people in the Taoist base. At present, Su Bai was able to do this. Although this heart sword looks not as terrible as Chu Ge, the power surging in it should not be underestimated.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword had just formed, Su Bai''s right hand, which fell in the sleeve room, lifted up again, and fell lightly towards the midpoint of the void. The ripples spread like water lines at his fingertips.


    Then, the sword shadow and divine light hovering over the sky burst, Shua, turned into a dazzling sword light, swept away towards the ghost face with a destructive edge, and fiercely waved on the ghost face.


    The stretching blood light around the ghost face broke up like spring snow. A crack visible to the naked eye was satisfied on the ghost face, and then the whole ghost face exploded in vain. The violent power surged out like a tide, and the whole temple roared and vibrated at this time.


    Under the sweep of this violent force, the falling sword light also quickly darkened, then collapsed and turned into thousands of sword Qi.


    The temple was completely shrouded in these two forces, and the surging blood light turned into a blood fog and completely covered the temple. They looked up and saw that the surging blood fog was all over the light curtain, and they could not see the figure of Su Bai and the end of Haori clearly.


    When the blood fog gradually dispersed, people just saw a figure slowly emerging in the middle of the temple, and Su Bai stood in the air. Although there was blood fog around him, his white clothes were not stained with a little blood. The surging strong wind came and brushed his clothes Jue, making a sound of hunting, which looked particularly elegant and natural.


    At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were looking at the bottom with a little calm, where the surging blood fog gradually dispersed, and a embarrassed figure clearly appeared.


    Mo Haori was half kneeling, and a deep sword scar spread from the back of his hand to his shoulder. He could vaguely see the white bones, and the blood flowed down like a stream on the giant sword.


    The huge sword has lost its scarlet luster and is dim.


    Mo Haori turned his head and looked at the blood mark on his right arm. A fierce and incomparable breath rippled on it. This is the breath of the only silent sword.


    "Take it..." Mo Haori got up hard. His eyes were not decadent because of the defeat, and there was no resentment in his eyes. He was just full of hot war spirit. He originally thought that he could easily crush the defeat of the Soviet Union with the two sword ideas and Shura sword he understood. After all, the former was gifted in terror, and his cultivation was only congenital, But I didn''t expect such a result, "it''s worthy of being the woman I fell in love with at the end of Haori, but my vision is not bad... According to the agreement, I won''t pester the cangyue in the future."


    Before the voice fell, the body shape of Mo Haori gradually became blurred, and a ripple of power appeared around him until he swallowed his body shape.


    "Woman? If you let that girl hear this, you''re going to climb out..." listening to Mo Haori''s words, Su Bai couldn''t help glancing.


    However, thinking of the power brought by the previous ghost face, Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. The reason why he was able to break the ghost face with the art of heart sword is not that his previous sword already has the power to kill the innate environment, but that it is on Mo Haori. As Mo Haori said, the power in the Shura sword needs two sword meanings to be aroused, He also inspired the power of Shura sword for the first time. Although the power was terrible, he couldn''t control the power after all, so he completely collapsed under the impact of the art of heart sword.


    "If he could master the power of the sword, I would have to pay a price if I wanted to defeat him today." Su Bai murmured softly and walked towards the closed iron door


    Outside the hall, all the disciples of Langya sect stared at the figure in white, especially Yang Xiu. Their eyes were full of worship. "In the young generation of Tianluo sect, at the end of Haori, this is second only to the legend of Wang Yao Yao. It was defeated. Younger martial brother Su Bai is becoming more and more powerful."


    Lin Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the slender figure. At this time, the youth was particularly dazzling.


    "The art of heart sword, the boy controlled it to the state of entering the house without any sound." Li Muchen was also surprised at the result. He had studied the art of heart sword and only mastered it to the present day.


    At this time, an uproar sounded on the stone platform, "sad love song leaders, their situation is a little bad..."

 Chapter 548

    [I really want to write full-time, so I can have a happy codeword. I don''t catch the bus back until 8 o''clock every day...]


    Two sharp sword chants resounded in the hall. The body of Mo Haori was like a rainbow and swept away towards the sky. Then he stood in the sky. Two huge sword shadows appeared behind him, filled with a terrible smell.


    This breath is the breath of sword.


    "Two sword meanings..." Su Bai murmured softly, looking at the virtual shadow behind Mo Haori with a little surprise. On these two virtual shadows, he noticed the familiar fluctuations. Obviously, these two sword meanings are the sword meanings transmitted by the sword meaning.


    In the end sword domain, understanding the meaning of one sword is a genius of kendo, and understanding the meaning of two swords can also be called Kendo demons.


    Although we only understand the meaning of the sword and inherit the meaning of the sword on the stage, it is enough to prove that the end of Haori is extraordinary.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Mo Haori''s eyes became colder and colder. Maybe he understood the meaning of the two swords in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with the master''s sword meaning of the former, his two swords seemed insignificant. However, these two swords were not his real cards. His eyes stopped on the huge sword in his hand. Mo Haori whispered: "Originally I didn''t want to use your strength, but now it seems that if you don''t use it, you can''t beat the guy in front of you..."


    At that moment, Mo Haori''s left hand suddenly made a mark, and the sword shadow circling in the rear immediately turned into a streamer and rushed towards the huge sword in his hand, strangely integrated into the huge sword, and the huge sword suddenly burst into scarlet blood light, accompanied by bursts of gloomy sword roaring.


    If you look carefully, you must find that the ghost face on the sword body twisted, and the sword howling came from the ghost face. With the surge of blood light, the ghost face mysteriously took off the sword and quickly condensed in front of the end of Haori.


    In a short instant, a ghost face about ten feet in size appeared.


    "This is..." over the temple, Chu Ge frowned and stared at the ghost face flashing in the light curtain. The ghost face seemed vain, but the power surging in it was extremely terrible, which had surpassed the power possessed by the innate five fold.


    "This sword is called Shura sword. It''s the sword of the strong emperor in the Taoist realm... The magic power that the strong man understood is called Shura magic power. He once engraved this Shura magic power on the Shura sword. Although it''s only an ordinary mark, it''s not as terrible as the magic power pattern, but if it can stimulate this mark, it will show extraordinary power." Feng Taicang smiled softly.


    "The sword of a strong emperor in the Taoist realm? Can it evolve into a mark and engrave it?" Bing Kui glanced at the giant sword with a complex look in his eyes. Even if he was the leader of Bingyan sword sect, he was moved, "If I can get this sword... Activate the magic mark in it. Even if I meet an opponent with higher cultivation than me, I can deal with it at will."


    It was not only Bingkui who had this idea, but many patriarchs showed envy on their faces.


    The emperor swore that Yan''s eyes were empty and narrowed, and his deep eyes also showed a touch of movement. Then he turned his head and smiled at Feng Taicang and said, "Tianluo sect is worthy of being the top sect in Juque domain. Its heritage is far more than that of our sect. It is the inheritance of the strong emperor and Taoism... Tut Tut, if this son used this mark when he fought with my son at the end of Haori, my son would never be his opponent."


    "Lord Dayan overestimated our Tianluo sect. This sword was obtained by Mo Haori during his training. Even if he used this mark, he was by no means your son''s opponent." Feng Taicang''s spotless eyes lit up with a touch of essence. If there was a deep meaning, he said: "your son is not as simple as he looks..."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor swore that Yan could not refuse to smile and looked at the light curtain.


    At this time, in the temple, the sharp and harsh ghost howling rang through the face, and a fierce spirit penetrated from the face. The scarlet light patterns lingered around the face, making the face look like a waking devil, which is extremely terrible.


    Standing behind the grimace, Mo Haori''s eyes seemed to stay on Su Bai through the grimace, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "Only by understanding the meaning of the two swords can I arouse the real power of Shura sword. Therefore, this is also the first time I use the power of Shura sword, and I can''t restrain this power..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Mo Haori suddenly took a step forward, and his whole body integrated into the ghost face. The whole ghost face suddenly turned into a streamer and swept away towards Su Bai. With a big mouth in the blood basin, the scarlet blood light surged out from it, stretching and stretching indefinitely, like thousands of sword shadows.


    "This is beyond the scope of fencing..."


    Su Bai stared at the galloping face. On the face, he noticed a terrible power fluctuation, which had exceeded the existence of ordinary five innate factors. Even where the face passed, ripples appeared rapidly in the air.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Su Bai not only didn''t retreat, but walked towards the front. At this time, his eyes suddenly closed, and the fierce sword idea rippled out from his limbs and bones. It turned into a cold sword wind raging in the world. In a short moment, these sword winds had covered dozens of feet around.


    However, these seemingly terrible sword winds, like residual blood meeting lava in front of this ghost face, broke up at a lightning speed. The whole ghost face appeared in the sky of the Soviet defeat in a decadent manner. Staring at this scene, most people''s hearts jumped out of their throat and beat faster.


    "The art of heart sword... It''s unwise to use this sword in the face of such power. He underestimates the magic mark in this sword."


    Bing Kui raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai without waves in Gu Jing. Then he showed a look of playful abuse on his face and said with a smile: "unfortunately, if he can really master the art of heart sword, it may be true..."


    Just before Bing Kui finished his words, he noticed that there was a smile on Chu GE''s plain face. In an instant, Bing Kui fiercely turned his head and looked at the light curtain. He saw a bright and dazzling sword shadow quickly appeared over Su Bai.


    In the mid air, a fierce and incomparable breath penetrated from the scattered sword wind, turned into a ripple of Taoist power, and gathered towards the shadow of the sword.


    In this scene, many people, especially the strong ones, witnessed the dramatic changes in their faces. At the beginning, Chu Ge condensed a real heart sword with the intention of sword, so as to kill several strong people in the Taoist base. At present, Su Bai was able to do this. Although this heart sword looks not as terrible as Chu Ge, the power surging in it should not be underestimated.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword had just formed, Su Bai''s right hand, which fell in the sleeve room, lifted up again, and fell lightly towards the midpoint of the void. The ripples spread like water lines at his fingertips.


    Then, the sword shadow and divine light hovering over the sky burst, Shua, turned into a dazzling sword light, swept away towards the ghost face with a destructive edge, and fiercely waved on the ghost face.


    The stretching blood light around the ghost face broke up like spring snow. A crack visible to the naked eye was satisfied on the ghost face, and then the whole ghost face exploded in vain. The violent power surged out like a tide, and the whole temple roared and vibrated at this time.


    Under the sweep of this violent force, the falling sword light also quickly darkened, then collapsed and turned into thousands of sword Qi.


    The temple was completely shrouded in these two forces, and the surging blood light turned into a blood fog and completely covered the temple. They looked up and saw that the surging blood fog was all over the light curtain, and they could not see the figure of Su Bai and the end of Haori clearly.


    When the blood fog gradually dispersed, people just saw a figure slowly emerging in the middle of the temple, and Su Bai stood in the air. Although there was blood fog around him, his white clothes were not stained with a little blood. The surging strong wind came and brushed his clothes Jue, making a sound of hunting, which looked particularly elegant and natural.


    At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were looking at the bottom with a little calm, where the surging blood fog gradually dispersed, and a embarrassed figure clearly appeared.


    Mo Haori was half kneeling, and a deep sword scar spread from the back of his hand to his shoulder. He could vaguely see the white bones, and the blood flowed down like a stream on the giant sword.


    The huge sword has lost its scarlet luster and is dim.


    Mo Haori turned his head and looked at the blood mark on his right arm. A fierce and incomparable breath rippled on it. This is the breath of the only silent sword.


    "Take it..." Mo Haori got up hard. His eyes were not decadent because of the defeat, and there was no resentment in his eyes. He was just full of hot war spirit. He originally thought that he could easily crush the defeat of the Soviet Union with the two sword ideas and Shura sword he understood. After all, the former was gifted in terror, and his cultivation was only congenital, But I didn''t expect such a result, "it''s worthy of being the woman I fell in love with at the end of Haori, but my vision is not bad... According to the agreement, I won''t pester the cangyue in the future."


    Before the voice fell, the body shape of Mo Haori gradually became blurred, and a ripple of power appeared around him until he swallowed his body shape.


    "Woman? If you let that girl hear this, you''re going to climb out..." listening to Mo Haori''s words, Su Bai couldn''t help glancing.


    However, thinking of the power brought by the previous ghost face, Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. The reason why he was able to break the ghost face with the art of heart sword is not that his previous sword already has the power to kill the innate environment, but that it is on Mo Haori. As Mo Haori said, the power in the Shura sword needs two sword meanings to be aroused, He also inspired the power of Shura sword for the first time. Although the power was terrible, he couldn''t control the power after all, so he completely collapsed under the impact of the art of heart sword.


    "If he could master the power of the sword, I would have to pay a price if I wanted to defeat him today." Su Bai murmured softly and walked towards the closed iron door


    Outside the hall, all the disciples of Langya sect stared at the figure in white, especially Yang Xiu. Their eyes were full of worship. "In the young generation of Tianluo sect, at the end of Haori, this is second only to the legend of Wang Yao Yao. It was defeated. Younger martial brother Su Bai is becoming more and more powerful."


    Lin Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the slender figure. At this time, the youth was particularly dazzling.


    "The art of heart sword, the boy controlled it to the state of entering the house without any sound." Li Muchen was also surprised at the result. He had studied the art of heart sword and only mastered it to the present day.


    At this time, an uproar sounded on the stone platform, "sad love song leaders, their situation is a little bad..."

 Chapter 549

    [when I got home around eight o''clock, I drove out a chapter and went to eat. After eating, I continued to write to see if I could drive out the whole temple. There were thousands of side halls. Therefore, there were more than a thousand light curtains in mid air.


    The most eye-catching of these light curtains was the battle between Su Bai and Mo Haori. Therefore, most people''s eyes stayed at the light curtain where Su Bai was located. At this time, a cry of surprise sounded over the stone platform, and then most of the disciples of Langya sect looked in the direction that the man pointed out.


    In the light curtain, there is a gloomy and incomparable temple.


    It is gloomy because the temple is filled with scarlet blood.


    At this time, in mid air, a scarlet figure stood in the air. His body looked a little thin, but he had destructive power when raising his hands and feet. His eyes were calmly looking at the figures below and said indifferently: "go out. Although your strength is good in the young generation, it''s only good..."


    The blood gas surged and the sword gas roared. The dazzling sword light tore the blood gas and appeared. Then several figures appeared after these sword lights. They were sad love songs, laughing at the common people, Han Xuan prison and so on.


    At this time, sad love songs and other people''s faces were filled with a dignified look. In the sword domain, they had never heard of this person''s existence. It can be seen from the Zongyi style of this person that this person should belong to xueya. However, in their impression, Luo Ling was the strongest among the young generation of xueya. When did this person emerge.


    "Perhaps with our own strength, we are really not your opponent..."


    "But if I have to wait for all the shots, the result is not necessarily."


    A sharp wind broke through the air, and the body of the White Emperor appeared behind the figure. His hands slowly coincided, and ripples rippled between his palms. Then the three sword shadows quickly appeared, carrying the magnificent heaven and earth aura, and quickly shot towards the figure, "heaven, earth and people are killed, and the three talents sword array."


    Staring at the three sword lights, most of the disciples of Langya sect were surprised. Elder martial brother Baidi mastered the Sancai sword array. They still remember this sword array. Su defeated the Qin prison with this sword array.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    With the approaching of the three sword arrays, in mid air, the young man''s aura suddenly showed signs of boiling. It was extremely violent, and an invisible pressure oppressed him.


    At the same time, right below, the bodies of sad love songs, Han Xuan prison and Xiao cangsheng all burst out. The three rainbow sword lights, carrying the biting sword meaning, tore open the blood surging in the air and pointed at the youth.


    The young man looked down at the three sword lights from the fierce stabbing below, and a slight smile appeared in his indifferent eyes. He turned around, looked at the Sancai sword array from the attack and killed, and said with a light smile: "the condensed sword seal is slightly vain, and the constructed sword array will not be very solid..."


    Before the words fell, the young man took a step in vain towards the front and welcomed the roaring Sancai sword array. He condensed a mark with one hand and saw that the blood gas around him turned into a dense sword shadow, scarlet and extremely fierce fluctuation.


    With the appearance of countless scarlet sword shadows, the young man directly closed his eyes, lifted his palm gently, and moved quickly, but it gave people a very slow feeling. The bloody sword shadow hovering above took his palm as the center, shot out in vain, turned into a bloody flood, and hit the roaring sword array and sad love songs at an extremely terrible speed.


    Many people who watched this scene changed color for it. Although they only passed through the light curtain, they could feel the horror of the attack. They saw that the unsettled Reiki storm broke up directly under the impact of the overwhelming sword shadow, and the Sancai sword array collapsed.


    At the same time, the offensive of sad love songs and others was also submerged by this bloody torrent. Then, a dull crash sounded, and the people saw several figures plunging out of the shadow of the sword and rushing towards the ground below.


    These figures are impressively sad love songs and others, but they are very embarrassed. On them, scarlet blood stains diffuse.


    Sad love song raised his head and stared at the young man standing in the center of the bloody sword shadow. Who is this young man? His strength is terrible. He knew that if this young man hadn''t controlled these sword shadows before, they would definitely be lying down instead of standing here.


    "Now you should know the gap between you and me. I don''t want to do everything. If I''m interested, I''ll quit the side hall." the young man looked down at the dignified people below. His raised right hand stopped in the air, and the sword shadow swept out also stopped. However, it was still trembling. The edge penetrated from the sword peak locked the sad love song and others.


    Hearing the speech, sad love songs and laughing at the common people, they nodded helplessly, crushed the identity jade card around their waist and withdrew from the temple. As the young man said, there is an insurmountable gap between them and the young man. The former has stopped. If they stay again, it will only be a shame for themselves.


    "Knowing how to advance and retreat is also the number one person..." staring at the disappearing figure of sad love songs and others, the young man smiled, then turned and walked towards the iron gate directly below. The bloody sword shadow hovering in the air immediately turned into streamers and integrated into the young man''s body.


    Looking at the scene in the light curtain and the figure outside the hall, the noise caused by Mo Haori''s defeat in Su Bai''s hands died down again. Everyone''s eyes were filled with a touch of amazement. Who was the young man?


    Sad love songs, laughing at ordinary people and Han Xuan prison. Although the reputation of these three people in the sword field is not as good as that of Mo Haori and Huang Xuanye, no one dares to ignore their strength. After all, these three people are several years younger than that of Mo Haori and Huang Xuanye. As long as they practice for several years, their actual strength will certainly reach the level of Mo Haori and Huang Xuanye.


    Moreover, the strength of these three people is also good at this time. Otherwise, how can they be called the twenty-five sons of the sword domain by the king of the sword domain.


    But, under their joint efforts, they were defeated by an unknown young man?


    "Who is that man who can defeat sad love songs and others so easily..."


    "It looks like a xueya practitioner, but the means he showed is enough to be called a sword. Why have you never heard of it?" after the dead silence, a lot of noise soared into the sky again. The sword field ratio really brought them too much surprise. First, Jiang LAN sword and Mo Haori were defeated by Su Bai, and now there is such a powerful contestant.


    "Blood ya..." Li Muchen murmured softly. His eyes looked up into the air. The figure sitting on the light seat showed a touch of wonder in his eyes: "Suzerain, is this your eldest disciple? In terms of strength and talent, this son has surpassed most of the leading young people in the sword domain. I''m afraid he can''t even compare with Mo Haori and others. Xiao Su Ying is qualified to fall on him."


    At this time, over the temple, most of the twenty-five patriarchs in the sword domain showed a strange color in their eyes and looked at a figure sitting in the corner. The figure was scarlet and seemed to climb out of the pile of corpses. He had been sitting there quietly since he appeared.


    "Li Fanming, an ordinary practitioner of xueya..." it seemed that he noticed the eyes around him. The figure slowly raised his head and showed an ordinary face, but his deep eyes were as gloomy as a poisonous snake.


    Hearing these words, Feng Taicang shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t tease us, master of the blood clan. If xueya, an ordinary practitioner, had such strength, he would have become the fourth largest force in the end sword region... Tut Tut, even if his strength is not less than the four legends..."


    "Compared with the four legends?" hearing this comment, most of the patriarchs'' eyes changed. There had been Su Bai who was qualified to be listed as a legend before, but now there is this mysterious young man. Isn''t there six legends.


    "It''s hard to say whether he can match the legend, but as long as this son fights with Shi Xuan, it will be clear at that time." Bing Kui said in a stabbing tone. He didn''t expect that there would be such an excellent disciple who doesn''t look like mountains or water at ordinary times.


    "With such an excellent disciple, the blood Lord is hiding in the snow. It seems that the blood Lord wants this son to be famous in the big competition in the sword domain. If Shi Xuan in my clan didn''t come back, I''m afraid the champion of the big competition in the sword domain would belong to blood ya." the emperor swore with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how well I plan, I can''t match you," said the ordinary middle-aged man.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor swore that Yan shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s uncertain. The means this son showed previously are extraordinary. If he uses all his strength, it''s not certain who will win."


    "Shi Xuan, Huang Xuanye, Su Bai and Li Fanming should be the four people who finally walked out of the side hall."


    "It''s really expected..." a patriarch looked down at the golden platform below. Even if he was a patriarch, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of expectation.


    This is not only the thought of the masters of the sword domain, but also of the disciples of the various sects. For a time, they were looking forward to the arrival of the final, which was destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark corridor, the footsteps of Su Bai echoed.


    Su Bai walked slowly to the end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor, an iron gate with divine light appeared. Obviously, behind the iron gate was the third floor side hall.


    "Thousands of practitioners can be painted on each floor of the side hall. According to this algorithm, after the third floor of the side hall, you will enter the main hall of the master hall, that is to say, this is the last side hall of the trial." Su Bai murmured softly and walked to the iron gate. His eyes were hard to focus. He knew that the power of people who can enter the third floor of the side hall must be not simple


    Creak!


    Su Bai opened the iron door with both hands and stepped into the third floor side hall.


    At the same time, on a light curtain in the air, Su Bai''s figure appeared slowly, but in this light curtain, there was also a figure, scarlet as blood.


    Seeing this scene, the uproar sounded again. Many people were stunned, and then there was ecstasy on their faces. They didn''t expect that the two people met no longer in the final finals, but in the last trial

 Chapter 550

    In the dim temple, a figure in white appeared slowly.


    In another iron gate of the temple, a scarlet figure also stepped out.


    In an instant, Su Bai noticed this figure. It was a young man in scarlet blood. His eyes showed a strange light, but there was no fluctuation in them, which made people feel an inexplicable chill.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s eyes came, the young man also raised his head and looked at Su Bai in front. Did a slight wave appear in Gu Jing''s eyes, "I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    Terrible!


    Facing this look, Su Bai''s only self sword Qi was running rapidly and his body became very tight. On this young man in blood, he noticed an extremely terrible feeling. Even if he hadn''t noticed it on Mo Haori before, who is this man?


    The young man just looked at Su Bai and stood quietly with his eyes slightly closed.


    Su Bai also slowly took back his eyes and secretly guessed the identity of the young man in front of him. He saw that the style of Zongyi on the young man should belong to xueya. Just when Su Bai was thinking, there were several clicks in the temple again.


    Then, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded in Su Bai''s ears one after another, accompanied by several strong and incomparable breath.


    "Ha ha, as long as I can get out of the third floor side hall, Lin Yuchen will have a chance to get on the last stage. At that time, my name Lin Yuchen will spread all over the sword field..." a hearty laughter sounded in the hall. This is a man with an extremely rough face. He is naked with his arms, his skin is dark, but there are metal rules, Behind him was a giant sword with a full length of people. The huge sword was obviously very thick, which made the young man sound powerful footsteps every step.


    "Lin Yuchen, with my Wang Zhong here, you''d better leave obediently. It must be me who goes out of the third floor side hall." another voice sounded behind one of the iron doors, and then a man in a blue shirt came out. The man in a blue shirt suddenly looked at the young man intoxicated with himself in the distance. A strong and incomparable breath penetrated from his body and soon swept the whole audience.


    Aware of this strong breath, the faces of the contestants, including Lin Yuchen, changed dramatically. Especially Lin Yuchen, his right hand even grabbed the huge sword behind him, with a dignified face, "King bell of Qingyun sword sect..."


    "It''s me that you know my name. You should have heard about my strength. If you''re more interesting, you''d better leave obediently so that I won''t kick you out." Wang Zhong said with a smile. His eyes were extremely sharp, like a real sword, and quickly swept through the contestants present. Only when he looked at a figure in white, his eyes narrowed fiercely, Exclaimed: "Su Bai!"


    The name seemed to have inexplicable magic, which made the contestants fiercely raise their heads and look at the dark corner. When they saw the figure in white, they were stunned on all sides. However, Lin Yuchen, who had made a noise before, said with a relieved smile: "under the king Zhong Pavilion, I think you should leave obediently. With this guy, do you think you can stay?"


    Wang Zhong''s complexion is changeable. He is the group of young practitioners who have practiced for the longest time. Now he is in his infancy, so his cultivation is also good. He has two innate young cultivation, but his cultivation is not enough compared with the young man in white.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhong turned his head and looked at Lin Yuchen, smiled and said, "if I met him alone, I''m really not his opponent, but as long as brother Lin can help, Wang is a little sure to beat him."


    "I''m not related to you, and I don''t belong to the same sect. You can say these words by your highness Wang Zhong." Lin Yuchen sneered.


    "That''s true, but as long as brother Lin helps, Wang will repay him afterwards."


    The mustard bracelet on Wang Zhong''s right wrist flashed a white glow, and then a huge sword flashed out in his hand. The whole body of the huge sword was filled with evil spirit, "I got it in a sword tomb, but Wang is not good at using the huge sword..."


    Staring at the huge sword, Lin Yuchen''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He could see the extraordinary of the sword. After a little hesitation, he agreed and said, "OK, as long as you give me the sword, Lin Yuchen will join hands with you today, but the ugly words are ahead. I can''t guarantee that you can defeat the guy. After all, Liu Yang and Liu Feng can''t help him."


    "There''s no need for brother Lin to worry about this. If I''m not sure, how dare I say such words." Wang Zhong chuckled. His eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, staring at other contestants and said: "if you want to help Wang, you can stay, and Wang will thank you again later!"


    Hearing the speech, most of the contestants showed a helpless smile. Wang Zhong asked them to leave in a disguised form. However, it was useless to think that Su was defeated here, even if they stayed. Therefore, without any hesitation, these people crushed their waist identity jade cards and left the side hall.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhong nodded slightly with satisfaction. In a short time, there were only four figures left in the whole temple.


    Su Bai, Wang Zhong, Lin Yuchen, and the young man in blood.


    "This should be xueya''s practitioner. I don''t know how to call him..."


    Seeing the young man in blood stay, Wang Zhong flashed a happy look on his face. After all, if there were more people, there would be more help. Just before he finished his words, the young man in blood interrupted him, "you two can leave..."


    "What are you talking about..." Wang Zhong was obviously stunned. Then he reacted. A ferocious smile appeared on his face and said: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect there was a hard bone hidden here. Unfortunately, what I hate most is a hard bone. Brother Lin, wait for me a moment and wait until I solve this hard bone..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Wang Zhong stepped out fiercely. Suddenly, there was a violent genuine Qi surging out of his body. These genuine Qi were extremely concise, lingering around the giant sword and turned into fierce sword Qi. He directly waved the giant sword and waved it to the young man in blood.


    Outside the temple, many disciples of all sects who watched here showed a look of sadness and laughter, especially those disciples of Qingyun sword sect. Wang Zhong pinched a cold sweat one after another. They witnessed the scene of young people in blood sweeping sad love songs and others


    In the hall, Su Bai raised his head. He calmly looked at the scene. He saw the young man in blood still standing quietly in the corner. If he didn''t see the king Zhong who came out of the sword, just at the moment when Wang Zhong''s giant sword was about to touch the young man in blood, the young man in blood bent his fingers and flicked. A bloody light appeared from the corner and shot at the king Zhong like an arrow.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the bloody light had hit Wang Zhong''s huge sword. The light seemed vain, but the energy contained in it was extremely terrible. Wang Zhong suddenly burst out. Wang Zhong only felt that he was in the midst of thousands of troops and horses. Before the sword fell, he was bounced away, and his body staggered back.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing twice..." the young man said faintly, and his eyes were still so ancient.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zhong''s complexion changed and uncertain. Although he only had the first confrontation, he saw that the former broke his sword with such a random shot. The gap can be seen by everyone. Therefore, after some hesitation, he could only smile reluctantly and chose to quit the temple.


    Lin Yuchen on one side could only withdraw from the temple.


    For a time, only these two figures were left in the whole temple, facing each other from a distance.


    Outside the temple, countless hot eyes focused on this temple.


    "The annoying fly finally left. When I first met, I first introduced myself, Li Fanming, a blood Ya practitioner."


    In the dead temple, the young man''s indifferent voice sounded again. He had raised his head and looked at Su Bai in the distance. There was a smile on his cold face, "for now, I''ve been looking forward to Su Bai in Langya for a long time."


    "Look at it, you should know who I am, so I don''t need to introduce myself." Su Bai also showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t have too much smile in his eyes, but stared at the blood clothes on the young man. On it, he smelled a pungent smell of blood. How much blood would it take to be so pungent.


    "I don''t need to introduce you. I''ve heard a lot about you in the master''s mouth."


    "Understanding the master''s sword meaning, he stepped into the innate realm from the Taoist base in just one and a half years..." the young man looked at Su Bai, and his eyes didn''t smile. Instead, he had a sharp surge like a blade. "Master, he has never praised a person like that, so I''m curious, how good is such a person?"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately smiled and said, "so?"


    "That''s why I came to participate in this boring sword field Dabi that makes people look like monkeys."


    The young man said slowly, and with the fall of his voice, an extremely powerful pressure spread from his body, his body shook slightly, and the scarlet blood light suddenly surged out, surging towards Su Bai like a torrent

 Chapter 551

    The scarlet blood light surged out like a tide, and the whole temple became dark red. The terrible evil filled the whole temple, making the temple look particularly gloomy.


    The young man''s body slowly suspended, and his dead eyes calmly stared at Su Bai. A smile came from the corners of his mouth: "now let me see if you can bear the evaluation of Qi Shizun and insult the man''s reputation..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the moment when the young man''s last word fell, his body rushed out in vain. I saw that the turbulent rolling blood light was gathered together. In an instant, countless sword shadows were formed, which were like real swords. These sword shadows were scarlet and terrible, with a cold smell. As the young man stepped out, he was shooting at Su Bai.


    "Does that man''s reputation... Mean my father?" Su Bai looked at the scarlet sword shadow, but there was no sign of retreat. Instead, he took a leisurely step forward. The clothes Jue swayed, and thousands of sword chants resounded behind him. Then the ripples appeared without warning, and the endless sword intention tore out, turned into a dark sword wind and swept away.


    Before the two men touched, the scarlet sword shadow and the dark sword wind had collided. The seemingly terrible scarlet sword shadow collapsed under the sweep of the only silent sword idea and turned into a blood mist.


    "Master''s sword intention..." the young man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the hot war intention appeared in the dead pupil for the first time. His hands poked out his sleeves and made a strange mark, which made the scattered blood fog gather again and condensed into a huge blood colored sword.


    On the giant sword, a sharp sword idea surged, and then burst out under the control of the youth, like a rainbow, dragging out a dazzling blood light, bringing an amazing sharpness and hitting the sweeping sword wind.


    Click! Click! Click!


    It was like the sound of broken silk echoing in the temple. Although these sword winds were integrated into the only silent sword, they were still defeated under such a fierce attack. These sword winds gradually collapsed, and a sharp edge penetrated from the Blood Sword and pointed directly at the center of Su''s defeated eyebrows.


    Feeling the fluctuation on the blood sword, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his state of mind was calm, like a stagnant water, unable to withstand any waves, as if he were integrated into the world.


    In an instant, the sharp and piercing sword ideas penetrated from these sword winds and gathered wildly over Su Bai. Although they only passed through the light curtain, they were still cold all over, especially those Tianluo sect disciples. Their breathing became faster and faster. They were defeated by this sword at the end of Haori.


    The art of heart sword.


    The sword meaning gathered wildly. In the blink of an eye, a Zhang long sword shadow took shape in vain over Su Bai.


    A more terrible wave appeared on the sword shadow, and Su Bai raised his right hand slightly. The sword shadow immediately turned into a rainbow and roared down, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and bumped into the bloody sword shadow from the distance.


    Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, the two sword shadows collided with each other, and the breath of the two swords was raging wildly over the temple. At the same time, the two cracks quickly spread out on the two sword shadows, and immediately turned into endless sword Qi and dispersed in the air.


    The young man''s body was stagnant in vain, and his fighting intention was more prosperous in his eyes: "master once said that if you don''t understand the meaning of the sword, arrogant and successful people will never have a chance to enter the realm of the art of heart sword... This alone, you are better than me..."


    Before the words fell, the young man''s body swept down again. At the same time, in his hand, a dazzling blood light flashed, and then a bloody long sword appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of this blood sword was full of ferocious Qi and glittered with scarlet luster. On both sides of this blood sword, there were blood grooves, and a sharp edge penetrated from it.


    At the moment of holding the blood sword, the youth''s breath became more and more cold, "this sword is called Yuantu..."


    With a Shua, the blood sword in the young man''s hand tore the sky and appeared directly over Su Bai, carrying endless sword shadow and pouring down to Su Bai.


    In the area below, the void presents a distorted feeling at this time, and all the air within a radius of tens of feet is evacuated to form a vacuum zone.


    These sword shadows were terrible. Almost in an instant, these sword shadows shrouded Su Bai''s body, and the blood sword also hit Su Bai''s figure with great accuracy.


    Seeing this scene, most people clenched their hands and looked nervous. The attack of the xueya practitioner was too terrible. Whether it was the previous blood Guanghua sword shadow or the current attack, it always gave people a feeling of storm and depression. If Su defeated, he would be defeated if he could not bear the attack.


    Therefore, most people stared at the figure that was about to be submerged by the sword shadow. In it, a dazzling sword light swept out and lit up the whole temple.


    Then, the deafening clang rippled in the temple. The shadow of the sword quickly melted in front of the sword light like the residual snow in spring. Then the people saw that a rusty iron sword appeared in the air. It was the iron sword that blocked the young man''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, most people showed a look of disbelief. Although they were not in the side hall, they could imagine how terrible it was by looking at its huge offensive. Su Bai could block it with a rusty iron sword.


    "Master once said that you have a very high talent in swordsmanship and even master several superb swordsmanship. Let Li see it today." the young man stared at Su''s defeat this time. There was a surge of cold in his dead eyes. The blood sword in his hand shook in vain. He saw a blood mist surging out of the blood groove, wrapped the blood sword in his hand, and the blood light bloomed, The sword was twisted in the young man''s hand, as if it had some kind of spirit, "dragon addict!"


    A loud dragon chant sounded in the air. Su Bai only felt that a great force sprang up at the other party''s sword peak, and then the surging blood fog surged towards the iron sword and wrapped it like a chain.


    At the same time, the Blood Sword broke away in the hands of the young man and turned into a blood dragon in the air, just like the hidden dragon breaking out of the abyss in the huge sea. At the moment when the blood dragon just appeared, it rushed towards Su Bai with terrible power.


    Such a close attack, almost in the blink of an eye, the ferocious blood dragon had already hit Su Bai''s figure.


    Seeing this scene, most of the disciples of Langya sect raised their hearts to their throat, but what relieved them was that the moment the blood dragon hit Su Bai''s figure, Su Bai''s figure spread like the wind, which was just a remnant.


    Tens of feet away from this position, a figure in white slowly appeared.


    The dark sword wings vibrated behind Su Bai. Obviously, at that moment, Su Bai had shown Kunpeng wind wings.


    Although he avoided the bombardment of the sword, Su Bai''s face was dignified, because at the moment when the blood dragon appeared, he felt a gloomy and incomparable breath, which had locked his body. No matter where he was, he couldn''t get rid of the lock of the breath


    Shua!


    Sure enough, at the moment when Su Bai''s figure just appeared, the blood dragon seemed to tear the void and hit Su Bai''s chest with a fierce spirit.


    Su Bai raised his hand and pointed to the blood dragon. A giant finger from ancient times appeared in the nothingness of heaven and earth. Endless sword Qi lingered around the giant finger and fell on the blood dragon.


    Wasteland sword prisoner''s finger!


    The terrible energy ripples spread quickly. This finger could collapse into the mountains, but the blood dragon showed no sign of collapse under this finger. Under the bombardment of this finger, the dragon tail threw away and destroyed the sword finger, and then continued to plunder towards Su defeat.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, he stepped on the air, and his body swept out dozens of feet again. He didn''t expect that the blood dragon was so terrible. His finger could collapse into the mountains, but he couldn''t stop the blood dragon.


    Outside the hall, countless strong men took a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of amazement. Everyone could see that whether it was su Bai or Li Fanming, their offensive was extremely terrible, especially Li Fanming''s strange offensive, which was beyond their imagination.


    However, having witnessed the battles before Su''s defeat, these strong men also knew that although this blood dragon locked Su''s body, it was not difficult for the latter to get rid of this blood dragon.


    In fact, just as these people imagined, the sword wings behind Su Bai vibrated gently, and the dreamy figure swayed out in the air, and the blood dragon could only lock Su Bai''s figure, but could not touch Su Bai''s body.


    "Demon level talent... I understand the master''s sword intention, have great attainments in swordsmanship, and my body method is superb."


    "This alone is also qualified to bear the praise of the master."


    "Just being his son, these are not enough..." the young man raised his eyes and looked at the erratic figure in the air, but his hands danced rapidly. Mysterious and incomparable seals condensed at his ten fingers. With the appearance of these marks, the spirit of heaven and earth around the young man suddenly rioted.


    "Sword array master..." seeing this scene, many people shouted out outside the hall

 Chapter 552

    "Sword array master..."


    Outside the temple, many people who watched this scene were shocked, and there was a strong color of surprise. Especially the White Emperor, who had tried to defeat Li Fanming with sword array before, did not expect that Li Fanming was also a famous sword array master.


    "The speed at which he condensed the sword seal is terrible, and the sword seal... Its abstruse degree has exceeded the three grade sword array, that is to say, this person has extraordinary attainments in the sword array!" the White Emperor murmured softly, and his tone became extremely dignified.


    At the smell of the speech, the sad love song and the talk Book ink look a little dignified. Previously, they tried their best and couldn''t touch Li Fanming''s clothes. Therefore, how terrible Li Fanming''s strength is. Now, Li Fanming is still a famous sword array master.


    For a time, countless eyes were staring at the light curtain in mid air, even the heads of various sects.


    In the hall, Li Fanming looked at the dreamy figure in the air indifferently. His hands quickly formed Taoist sword prints. These sword prints were full of scarlet blood. He looked up. These sword prints were like blood dripping from Li Fanming''s fingers.


    With the appearance of these sword seals, Li Fanming''s powerful aura suddenly rioted. It was like being involved by some force and converging towards Li Fanming''s fingertips. For a time, there were four extremely loud animal roars rippling in the sword seals, turning into Dao ripples, quickly setting off ripples like a wave.


    Under the roar of these animals, the aura in the whole hall poured towards Li Fanming, even the aura of heaven and earth around Su Bai. Su Bai''s wings vibrated violently behind him, his body swept out tens of feet, turned around suddenly, and his eyes fell on Li Fanming through the blood dragon "This is the sword seal of Sancai sword array... No, although these sword seals have the epitome of Sancai sword array, they are more mysterious than Sancai sword array..."


    "Is it the four elephant sword array..." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little dignity. He had studied the one yuan sword array, Liangyi sword array and Sancai sword array. He knew that the latter was only an extension of the former. For example, the one yuan sword array was the basis of the two instrument sword array. Now, the sword seal in Li Fanming''s hand was very similar to that in Sancai sword array. Obviously, Sancai sword array was the basis of this sword array.


    "Your eyesight is good. It seems that you also have extraordinary attainments in the sword array, just as the master said." Li Fanming''s eyes were indifferent. He saw his hands suddenly together. Then the sword seal hovering on his side immediately turned into streamer and shot away in all directions, dragging the scarlet glare of blood, making the spirit of heaven and earth boil like a strong wind, forming a spirit storm.


    This aura storm is huge and occupies the East, West, North and south directions of the temple. There is a loud animal roar, a loud dragon roar, a penetrating tiger roar, a crisp Feng roar, and a low hissing roar. These voices even spread from the people''s ears through the temple.


    "It''s the four elephant sword array..." outside the hall, the White Emperor''s face showed an incredible look. As a disciple of the array hall and a leader of the young generation of Langya sect, he naturally read Xu Changqing''s letter and saw the sword array on it, just as the Sancai sword array he had previously mastered was recorded in Xu Changqing''s letter, and the four elephant sword array was also recorded in the letter, "How did he master the four elephant sword array?"


    "I heard the elder of Qitang say that one yuan, two instruments, three talents and four elephants sword array is a common sword array in the sword Alliance... These sword arrays have also been spread, and xueya is a good force in the end sword domain. It''s not difficult to get these sword arrays." Su Hongchen murmured softly, her willow eyebrows frowned tightly, and there was a nervous color surging in her beautiful eyes. She saw that in the four aura storms, four dazzling lights broke out, and these lights formed four huge virtual shadows.


    Just to the East, a dragon shadow appears slowly. Its body is like a snake. The face of the unicorn is shining with thunder.


    Just in the west, a tiger shadow appears in the air, and ferocious tusks are looming in the aura storm.


    In the north, an animal shadow appears madly. The snake head turtle body and the aura storm condense four strong limbs under it. It seems that as long as the animal shadow moves, the whole heaven and earth will be broken.


    In the south, the rolling aura turned into a flame, and a huge bird shadow appeared. Its wings spread out, and the shrill sound of the Phoenix echoed around the world.


    At the moment when the four virtual shadows appeared, Li Fanming raised his eyes and locked Su Bai in the air. His lips raised an expectant smile. His low voice spread in the hall: "Green Dragon Seal... White tiger seal... Xuanwu seal... Rosefinch seal... Four elephant sword array."


    As the voice spread, Li Fanming stretched out his slender hands and pointed to Su Bai''s position in the air, "four elephants lock the world!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when Li Fanming''s fingers fell, he saw that the virtual shadow of the four images was roaring angrily, carrying the magnificent aura to shoot away at Su Bai, and an invisible pressure penetrated from the world.


    For a time, Su Bai felt like he was in the swamp. A heavy pressure came from around him, as if several huge mountains were falling on him. Even if Su defeated the Kunpeng wind wing to the extreme, his body method was also affected by the pressure, and his speed decreased sharply. The blood dragon silk from the distance was not affected and appeared in the wind.


    Seeing this scene, most of the disciples of Langya sect became extremely short of breath. As long as they were not fools, they could see how dangerous Su Bai was. The four elephant sword array locked his body, and the blood dragon transformed by Li Fanming''s sword kept biting.


    "The patriarch was right... There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the sword field, and this man''s strength has surpassed me..." Mo Haori looked at the virtual shadow occupying the whole light curtain, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. Facing such a magnificent sword array, he knew that even if he used the magic mark in Shura sword, he could not break the sword array. "Su defeat is a difficult opponent..."


    "Originally, he planned to lock me in with the four elephant sword array..." Su Bai looked at the four elephant sword array shrouded in the sky, and his eyes were also slightly frozen. On this sword array, he noticed an extremely dangerous wave, and a magnificent aura roared, as if he isolated the world he was in, formed a prison and imprisoned himself in it.


    "Well..." Su Bai''s eyes reflected the blood dragon, and he breathed softly. His five fingers held the iron sword in his hand, and his body was like a ghost. The iron sword suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then, Su Bai''s body flashed in front of the blood dragon, and the dazzling iron sword cut down without any fancy.


    At the moment when the sword was cut off, its emptiness seemed to be torn open. A sword shadow about ten feet long came out, carrying endless sword meaning, and fell on the blood dragon with a clang sound.


    The blood dragon was like being hit hard, and its body stopped fiercely.


    Then, Su Bai''s left hand dropped to his sleeves and raised it. A finger pointed out again, and the fierce sword intention condensed. Unexpectedly, it formed a huge sword finger. On the sword finger, the endless sword Qi surged out like a tide, and then brought up an amazing edge. In countless nervous eyes, it ruthlessly landed on the body of the blood dragon.


    "Dang!"


    Another crisp sound of gold and iron echoed in the air, stinging the eardrum.


    At the same time, everyone watching this scene was dignified. Whether it was Su''s random sword or his finger in front of him, it showed his terrible strength, which was far more than his strength in the past.


    However, many people regretted, especially those disciples with good accomplishments. They could see that although Su Bai''s offensive was terrible, it could only barely block the impact of Li Fanming''s sword, and for the roaring sword array, he could only sit and wait to die.


    A terrible force bounced away from his fingertips. Su Bai stared at the blood dragon nearby. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. His heart was like water. An indescribable sharp sword was intended to gather wildly over him. In an instant, a dark shadow of the sword was formed in vain.


    The art of heart sword.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword just took shape, it was carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth and stabbing the blood dragon below.


    Shua! Shua!


    A deafening roar sounded, and a crack finally appeared on the blood dragon, showing the yuan Tu sword inside. Then, with the surge of Weiji sword, the crack became larger and larger until it collapsed. The offensive collapsed under the successive attacks of Soviet defeat.


    But the disciples of Langya sect who saw this scene did not jump too much, because at the moment when the blood dragon collapsed, the four elephant sword array had appeared over Su Bai, and the four lifelike virtual shadows had covered the white clothes.


    "It''s over..."


    Such thoughts flashed into the hearts of countless people.

 Chapter 553

    The majestic spirit of heaven and earth raged wildly in the temple. Four huge virtual shadows came roaring with the power of destroying heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth trembled slightly in front of these four virtual shadows, causing ripples.


    Invisible oppression pervaded the heaven and earth. Although they were not in the temple, everyone felt frightened, especially those strong sects. They showed a touch of dignity and fear in their eyes. This sword array is terrible.


    "One yuan, two instruments, three talents, four images, five elements, six harmonies, seven Yao, eight diagrams, nine palaces and ten directions..."


    "The sword array of the sword alliance, which is famous in the end sword region, is really mysterious, but it is also very difficult to cultivate. I heard that only those core practitioners in the sword alliance can cultivate the sword array to the four grade level... Li Fanming''s talent is really amazing, and the name of the sixth legend belongs to him." Feng taicangxu narrowed his eyes and stared at the virtual shadow in the light screen. These sword arrays, Even in his opinion, there is nothing to be picky about. Both the speed and technique of condensing the sword seal can be called perfect.


    Hearing Feng Taicang''s comments, most patriarchs nodded slightly. Li Fanming''s strength in the young generation is really terrible.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai still couldn''t stand the waves. His black eyes calmly looked at the vast four elephant virtual shadow, on which he noticed an extremely familiar wave, "it''s worthy of being a four elephant sword array evolved from the three talent sword array, and its power alone is dozens of times that of the three talent sword array..."


    The murmur came out of Su Bai''s mouth. Su Bai put away the iron sword in vain. His eyes closed slowly at this time, and his slender hands danced up as quickly as a dancing butterfly. The fierce sword spirit condensed at his fingertips, and then mysterious swords were printed on Su Bai''s fingertips.


    "Sword array..."


    Seeing this scene, those practitioners who were not familiar with Su Bai were stunned, and then there was some uproar. Su Bai was also a famous sword array master, especially the strong ones involved in the sword array. When they saw the speed at which Su Bai condensed the sword seal, they all showed a dignified look in their eyes. The speed at which Su Bai condensed the sword seal was no less than Li Fanming, or even worse


    However, what made them sigh was that the grade of Su baicong''s sword array was lower than that of the four elephant sword array.


    "It''s the Sancai sword array... Unfortunately, the Sixiang sword array evolved from the Sancai sword array. Its power is far more than that of the Sancai sword array. This alone can crush the Sancai sword array. In addition, Li Fanming''s cultivation is far more than Su Bai. If it''s just about the power of the sword array, Su Bai has no chance of winning..." a practitioner of sword array regretted, However, there was a touch of expectation in his eyes. After all, the duel between the sword array master and the sword array master was very rare in Huangya Prefecture.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    With his fingers dancing, Su Bai''s hands met in vain. Three dark and cold sword shadows condensed over him, and an extremely fierce breath wave spread from it, tearing ripples in the air.


    "What''s the matter? Su Bai''s sword array actually contains sword meaning fluctuations?"


    "I''ve heard that some talented sword array masters of the sword alliance can integrate the sword idea into the sword seal to construct a sword array. This sword array is more terrible than ordinary sword arrays."


    The eyes that looked at this scene were stunned and immediately shocked, especially other practitioners of sword array, who knew how difficult it was to do this step.


    "Sancai sword array..."


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the roaring four elephant virtual shadow. He bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The three sword shadows hovering in the sky suddenly burst into a melodious sound of swords. The next moment, the three sword shadows swayed out immediately, like a rainbow, and bumped into the roaring four elephant sword array.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar rippled wildly in the sky. With the sighs of many people, the power of the Sancai sword array was terrible, but it could only shake the Sixiang sword array. Then cracks spread rapidly in the shadow of the sword, and the whole sword array ran and collapsed in a moment.


    In this scene, many people saw a dramatic change in their complexion.


    At the moment when the Sancai sword array collapsed, the four elephant sword array had appeared a few feet away from Su Bai. The terrible wave came out of it, making the surrounding air distorted. Su Bai stood in the center, and his whole body looked small until his body was completely covered by the four elephant sword array.


    "It''s over..." countless people murmured in their hearts. In front of the sword array that destroys the sky and the earth, Su Bai''s sword idea, even if it was terrible, could not tear the sword array.


    However, the eyes of Li Fanming and the masters of various religions were tightened, because they could feel that a powerful breath surged out of the four elephant sword array in vain, and then a dazzling star burst out and turned into a vast starry sky.


    And Su Bai was standing quietly in the starry sky.


    The stars were bright, and a huge virtual shadow slowly appeared over Su Bai, standing between heaven and earth.


    All the aura storms that swept in fell on the virtual shadow, rippling and roaring, tearing the virtual shadow over Su Bai. Everyone was numb at this scene.


    However, under such a violent attack, the virtual shadow showed no signs of collapse. The aura in the surrounding world gathered and integrated into the starry sky. The virtual shadow became more and more concise until it finally formed a dark giant beast under the eyes of countless people.


    The head of the snake and the body of the turtle are as majestic as mountains. They crawl quietly on the starry sky, like the collapse of the whole heaven and earth, and can''t shake the virtual shadow at all.


    "Xuanwu..." everyone looked at the behemoth in amazement and felt a shock. "This is also a sword array? But what is this sword array? Is it a four elephant sword array, but it doesn''t look like..."


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array..." Bai Di said softly, his eyes full of enthusiasm. He also tried to practice Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array, but he never succeeded. From this, we can see the difficulty of this sword array. He didn''t expect that Su Bai could condense Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array in such a short time, From this, we can imagine how fast Su Bai condensed the sword seal.


    Moo!


    The low roar came out of the huge object and set off a terrible aura storm. Su Bai raised his head and looked at the Xuanwu standing in the starry sky. His hands met, and the last sword seal swept out and merged into the Xuanwu virtual shadow, "the star in the sky - Xuanwu sword array!"


    Moo!


    Xuanwu roared. Suddenly, countless starlights converged towards Xuanwu. Then Xuanwu carried endless starlights and directly collided with the mighty four elephant sword array in the eyes of countless shocks.


    Dong!


    At the moment of impact, the void seemed to twist, and endless starlight swept out from behind the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The starlight was almost formed by the illusion of heaven and earth. In a short time, the whole temple vibrated slightly, and an invisible oppression penetrated out.


    Aware of this oppression, all the people on the stone platform couldn''t help clutching their hands and staring at the light curtain replaced by starlight. In it, the virtual shadows of the four images darkened at an amazing speed.


    It looked like spring and snow. Finally, under the bombardment of the Xuanwu virtual shadow, it collapsed uncontrollably and turned into a Reiki storm. The Xuanwu virtual shadow tore the Reiki storm and bombarded Li Fanming on the other side.


    An indescribable sense of oppression rippled, and a huge shadow quickly shrouded Li Fanming. Li Fanming''s silence was like a pool of stagnant water in his eyes. Finally, he set off a dignified, empty step in the air, and his body retreated towards the rear, "blood spirit shield!"


    The low roar rang through Li Fanming''s throat. A blood mist penetrated through his pores and lingered in front of him, and then formed a shield. The shield showed a scarlet look, and there were Taoist lines on it. It seemed that nothing could break the shield in the whole world.


    At the moment when the shield appeared, the Xuanwu virtual shadow had roared and hit the blood shield.


    At the moment of impact, the extremely violent energy storm rushed out in the Xuanwu virtual shadow and fell on the blood shield.


    Li Fanming''s eyes changed slightly. His blood spirit shield had faintly blocked the bombardment of the Xuanwu sword array, but the strength rebounded from it was not that he could bear. His body shook slightly, and then he shot back and fell directly on the ground. The original powerful breath fluctuations around him became extremely disordered at the moment, and even a pale spread on his face.


    Click! Click!


    Losing Li Fanming''s control, the blood shield suspended in mid air immediately darkened and then collapsed.


    The Xuanwu shadow was entrenched in the sky, and an invisible oppression penetrated out, enveloping Li Fanming below.


    Li Fanming raised his head and stared at the behemoth. Then he looked at the white figure standing in the starlight. There was a smile on his pale face: "I''m convinced... If he could see this scene, he should also be happy. You didn''t insult the reputation of your predecessor."


    Speaking of this, Li Fanming turned his eyes to an iron gate in front of him and whispered: "through this iron gate is the main hall. In those years, whether zongbi or Fengge Academy Dabi, he was the first. I hope you can do this and win the sword field Dabi..."


    Yi Jue swayed and Su Bai looked down at Li Fanming. Although the latter didn''t name the elder, he also guessed that the person referred to by the elder was su Ying, "do you want to win the sword competition? I heard that the reward for the champion of the sword competition is very rich. Naturally, I won''t give it to others..."


    The calm voice rippled in mid air, showing strong self-confidence.


    Just after su Bai said these words, Li Fanming''s body collapsed


    At the same time, Su defeated also removed the Xuanwu sword array and slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the position where Li Fanming dissipated, he showed this meditation in his eyes and muttered: "this guy mentioned his master again and again, and he has such respect for Su Ying. It can be seen that the relationship between his master and Su Ying is definitely not shallow... I''m really curious who this guy''s master is, is it the master of blood ya?"


    After pondering for several times, Su Po was too lazy to think about this problem. He turned his eyes to the tightly closed iron gate. As Li Fanming said, passing through this iron gate is the main hall and the place where the final victory or defeat will be decided. There, if there is no accident, he will meet Huang Xuanye and the legendary Shi Xuan.


    "Monkey play has been playing for so long, it''s time to kill the monkey." Su Bai smiled at Huang Xuanye''s previous provocations

 Chapter 554

    In the open world, all the noisy voices are dead at this time.


    Countless eyes stared straight at the scarlet figure coming out. There was no irony in his eyes, but he was full of enthusiasm. Although Li Fanming had better lose to Su Bai, he showed enough strength to make the people present look at him.


    Facing the eyes of the people, Li Fanming''s eyes were still dead and could not stand the waves. He stepped in the air and fell directly on the stone platform where xueya was located. Luo Ling standing on it immediately greeted him and said with a light smile: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen someone push you to such an embarrassing situation for so many years."


    "This also indirectly shows that he is excellent and has not humiliated the reputation of his predecessors."


    Li Fanming looked down at the blood in the skirt, then raised his eyes to the figure in the light curtain, and a gratifying smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The battle between Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan is over, and Su Bai is destined to meet them in the last main hall..." Luo Ling raised his head and looked at the light curtain above, where the two figures slowly appeared. "Elder martial brother, where do you think Su Bai will go?"


    "What do you think?" Li Fanming''s eyes stayed on the light curtain on the far right. There, a man dressed in ordinary linen clothes, with a huge sword behind him, was very eye-catching. From beginning to end, the man had never produced the huge sword.


    "The elder martial brother once said that there were only five or five legends when you met Shi Xuan, but now that Su Bai can force the elder martial brother to this step, doesn''t it mean that Su Bai has far more chances to win when he meets Shi Xuan than the elder martial brother?" Luo Ling frowned and thought for a moment.


    Li Fanming shook his head slightly and said, "the premise that I met Shi Xuan is that I used Xueming''s blood, but I didn''t use Xueming''s blood before... But I expect him to meet Shi Xuan."


    "If he meets Shi Xuan, the premise is to defeat Huang Xuanye..."


    Luo Ling frowned deeper, and his eyes turned to another light curtain. On it, Huang Xuan night stood in the air, and the endless sword Qi surged behind him. "Elder martial brother, what''s the odds of Su defeat meeting Huang Xuan night?"


    "The light of fireflies is not a worry..." Li Fanming said faintly, sweeping the back of HuangXuan night from the corner of his eyes.


    Luo Ling nodded approvingly, turned his eyes to the fourth light curtain, and showed a look of drama amazement on his face. "I didn''t expect that the fourth qualification would be snatched by cangyue sword. Cangyue sword has only been closed for several months, and its power is so terrible..."


    "Is he the cangyue? He''s really a good woman. No wonder even you are obsessed with her..." Li Fanming also looked at the fourth light curtain. A woman in a silver dress stood quietly in the temple. Her dress swayed down along her exquisite posture. The sword Qi was blowing around the beautiful shadow, making the green silk behind her flutter slightly, There is an indescribable moving.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ling''s face flashed an embarrassment, "maybe only those who are addicted to the way of cultivation like senior brother will not feel cangyue, but it''s a pity that countless young talents in the sword field admire cangyue Jianzi, but there is only Su Bai in her eyes..."


    At this time, the air seemed to freeze in the fourth temple.


    An elegant man sat in the center of the temple with his knees curled. In front of him was an ancient Qin with six strings of different thickness. There was a terrible sword spirit lingering on each string. The man looked at the graceful shadow in the distance indifferently and said coldly: "I''m not one of those guys in the sword field who are easily confused by women. At the same time, I never know how to be merciful. I''ll start at that time. If I accidentally leave a scar on your face, don''t blame me..."


    Hearing the speech, the cangyue''s clear eyes blinked, the slender jade hand light the green silk in front of his forehead, smiled and said: "I don''t look so fragile. If you want to do it, do it quickly. Why bother to talk for so long... That guy is estimated to have boarded the main hall now, and I don''t want to lag behind him too long..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, cangyue''s jade hand had grasped the jade sword behind her, and her toes were light. Her body swept out like a lone goose. With a clang, the dazzling cold light tore out between heaven and earth, and the jade sword appeared in cangyue''s jade hand.


    The temperature of the whole heaven and earth seemed to become extremely cold at this time. The jade hand of the cangyue trembled slightly, and the jade sword in the hand stabbed out gently.


    Only a breath of sword spirit gathered in front of the jade sword at an extremely amazing speed. The jade sword seemed to tear the void, and appeared in the sky of the man in an instant.


    "Hum... Then don''t blame me for playing the piano and someone''s hard work."


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the falling sword light in the sky. His hands quickly pressed on the Guqin in front of him. The real Qi in his body surged out like a tide. At his fingertips, his fingers moved wildly, the strings vibrated, and the low and loud sound of the piano rang through, which turned into a sword shadow as real as possible.


    These sword shadows were filled with palpitating sword meaning fluctuations, and then swept to the sword light.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    The moment these sword shadows touched the jade sword, they melted like snow in spring. The sword meaning breath flowing on the jade sword exceeded the man''s imagination.


    "Emperor level sword intention?" the man frowned slightly. His hands waved faster and faster. The sound of the piano changed in vain. The noise was like a sudden rain, and countless sword shadows condensed. These sword shadows were more concise than before and flashed a cold luster.


    "Broken sound nine sword song..." the man''s low and powerful voice resounded through the piano sound. He saw these sword shadows take a very cruel track and plunder away against the Cang moon with the sword, blocking all the paths of the Cang moon.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, cangyue''s face was not too flustered. She swayed gently with lotus steps, and the swaying green silk was filled with a faint silver light. There was a sense of awe on her beautiful cheek. "Destroy flowers with hot hands, I''m afraid you don''t have this strength..."


    When the shadow swayed, the cangyue body appeared over the man like a ghost. The jade sword stabbed out again gently. The jade sword was as bright as the bright moon, and even sounded like the sound of waves rolling, "the sea rises to the moon!"


    A sword turns into a bright moon!


    The endless sword Qi surged out like a tide. From a distance, the rising sword light rose like a bright moon on the sea. When the man was right above, the light fell straight down, carrying endless sword meaning. It was huge.


    The man raised his head and reflected the bright moon like sword light in his eyes. The speed of plucking the strings was faster and faster, and the sword shadow swept from the sky seemed to be involved by some force and quickly gathered together to form a larger sword shadow. This sword shadow also carried the terrible sword meaning and directly collided with the sword light.


    Boom!


    An invisible force fluctuated and appeared in the air. This seemingly beautiful bright moon shadow was as heavy as a mountain. At the moment when it fell on the sword shadow, the sword shadow collapsed uncontrollably.


    The man showed some boldness on his face and looked at the roaring white moon shadow. He got up fiercely and retreated towards the rear, trying to avoid the white moon shadow.


    However, at the moment when he had just withdrawn for a few feet, an elegant shadow swept out of the bright moon virtual shadow, like a cold fairy facing the dust, and swept away towards the man. The bright moon virtual shadow gradually collapsed and turned into a crystal clear jade sword in her hand. The jade sword appeared in front of the man like lightning.


    Facing this sword, the man had an unavoidable feeling. It seemed that no matter how he dodged, the sword would always appear in his next instant. Therefore, he could only watch the sword light stab and stop at his neck.


    A biting chill permeated through the sword peak. The Cang moon looked at the man indifferently. The jade hand shook gently. With a stroke of the jade sword, the cold blade immediately stabbed the man''s shoulder, and the sword Qi burst out.


    Poof!


    A scarlet blood arrow burst out, the man screamed out in pain, his right arm slowly fell off his shoulder, his whole body flew upside down, and finally landed ten feet away.


    This sudden scene made everyone look stunned. Their eyes looked at the beautiful shadow in the light curtain in surprise. They didn''t expect that cangyue''s strength was so terrible. The most important thing was to defeat Qin Ziya with a sword. The latter was to cut off Qin Ziya''s right arm mercilessly.


    "If you don''t want the other arm to stay here..."


    With a flick of cangyue''s slender fingertips, the whole imperial sword came out and circled over her. The whole body was filled with fierce sword Qi. Before cangyue finished his words, the man''s body turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, cangyue''s exquisite jade face just flashed a satisfied smile, stretched out her jade hand, and the jade sword that rose into the sky fell straight down and fell into the scabbard behind her.


    The lotus steps swayed gently, the Cang moon turned and walked towards the closed iron door, and the swaying green silk gradually changed back to its original state, as dark as ink.


    Outside the hall, the leader of Qin Jian sect stared at the beautiful shadow with a gloomy face, then turned his head and looked at Zhuang Buzhou. The latter seemed to notice the former''s eyes. He also turned his head and showed an apologetic smile on his warm face: "Qin leader, Zhuang''s discipline is not strict, and the little girl has not been measured since she was young. This is what Zhuang mengge has done too much..."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the Qin sword sect just snorted coldly, and then thought of the identity of the girl, he could only squeeze out a smile more ugly than bitterness and said: "when the weapons meet, there are always some situations where he can''t stop. I just hope the leader of the sect can discipline and order love in the future. After all, as practitioners in the sword field, it''s best to learn from each other until..."


    "Sure, sure!" Zhuang mengge nodded and turned his eyes to the figure disappearing in the light curtain, showing a touch of helplessness.


    At the same time, the bodies of Su Bai, Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan also dissipated in the hall. Everyone''s eyes moved away from the light curtain and turned to the golden stone platform hovering in the main hall

 Chapter 555

    The golden stone platform is suspended above the main hall, with golden light flowing all over.


    At this time, countless eyes gathered on the golden stone platform within a vast radius. There were four golden iron gates above the due east, due south, due west and due north of the golden stone platform. The positions of the four golden iron gates were facing the golden stone platform below.


    Just as everyone''s eyes converged on the golden stone platform, the iron gate in the easternmost part made a creaking sound in vain, and then a figure swept out like a ghost. At the moment when the figure appeared, his body fell straight towards the golden stone platform below, and his feet fell steadily on it.


    Just at the moment when this figure stepped on it, the whole golden stone platform was slightly shocked, and a powerful and incomparable breath swept from this figure, making countless eyes around focus on this figure.


    "Legend of Shixuan..."


    The deafening cheers suddenly set off around the temple, while Shi Xuan stood faintly on the stone platform, standing between heaven and earth like a giant mountain, raised his eyes, looked at the Lords of various sects in the sky, and nodded slightly.


    "Living up to the legend''s name, he has such strength at a young age. In a few years, this son will be able to break through his own shackles and enter the Taoist foundation. At that time, Guizong will add another strong one, which is really enviable."


    Bingkui''s thin face showed a smile, and his eyes turned to Huang Yiyan.


    "Bingkui''s words are wrong. In a few years, Dayan emperor will not only add a strong man, but also you will forget martial nephew huangxuanye." Qin Jianzong smiled, then seemed to think of something and continued: "Nephew Huang Xuanye and nephew Shi Xuan are bound to meet on this stone platform and compete for the champion of the sword field competition. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. I don''t know who the emperor wants to win the sword field at last?"


    On the huge seat, the emperor swore that his eyes were as warm as a deep pool, and a smile like a spring breeze appeared on his face: "it''s too early for the Qin master to say this. Now there are not only my Dayan emperor disciples, but also Zhuang mengge and Langya sect."


    "Oh, Su Baitian of Langya Zong is evil, but she still owes some strength compared with the two martial nephews. Although Zhuang mengge cangyue can use the blood god channel pattern, her cultivation is also her biggest injury. There are only two martial nephews who have the strength to compete for the top." Bing Kui said with a smile, but his eyes were low and looked at the iron gate standing in the south of the temple.


    Creak!


    The iron gate collapsed as if it had been violently vented by a terrorist force. Then, a powerful breath surged out of it. It was like a fierce beast waking up and suffocating.


    The sudden scene immediately attracted people''s attention. The eyes that had stayed on Shi Xuan looked up into the sky. In his passage, a tall and straight figure stepped out of the air, as if he noticed the eyes around him. The man slowly opened his eyes. In a moment, two sword lights flashed through his eyes.


    "That''s the feeling, the feeling of attention..."


    Huang Xuanye glanced at the surging figure around him and smiled gently. His dark eyes gushed out a little rebellious, "some people are born to be looked up to, and I am such a person..."


    "Cang Yue, today you will be here to witness Huang Xuanye become the first person of the young generation and the first person beyond."


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, Huang Xuanye stepped on the stone steps fiercely, and his body fell from the air like an iron tower. With great power, he fell on the south of the golden stone platform. When his feet landed on the ground, the golden stone platform also shook slightly.


    Huang Xuanye raised his head, looked at the figure in the East, smiled and said, "sure enough, I knew that the strength of those wastes could not force you to use your real strength, but I didn''t expect that those wastes didn''t even have the strength to force you to use your sword."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xuan slowly raised his head and was about to speak. He only heard a creaking sound in the sky. Then, the iron door in the West slowly opened. In it, a slender and elegant shadow swayed and disappeared.


    The appearance of this beautiful shadow immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, and even many young talents cheered: "cangyue sword!"


    The sound was deafening, more loud than when Shi Xuan appeared.


    These cheers did not change the girl''s face. The bright eyes of the cangyue first flied over the stone platform below, and then stayed on the still closed iron door in the distance. They smiled and smiled sweetly, took lotus steps lightly, and swayed their clothes. The girl''s slender posture looked particularly beautiful in the air. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, they fell on the golden stone platform , the unique temperament of leaving the world and independence makes Huang Xuan''s eyes appear fanatically.


    "Sure enough, only such a woman is qualified to be my woman..."


    Huang Xuanye stared at the cangyue, slowly raised a warm and elegant smile on his indifferent face, and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of cangyue sword. It''s no wonder the top ten kings once said that if you practice for a few more years, you will be the legendary disciple."


    Just for the words of HuangXuan night, if the cangyue hasn''t heard it, she stretches out her fine jade neck like lanolin and her delicate eyes like Jiaoyue are quietly staring at the closed iron gate in the north.


    For the disregard of cangyue, Huang Xuanye''s face didn''t have any warm anger, but smiled wisely. His eyes also turned to Shi Xuan and asked, "elder martial brother, have you ever met Su Bai in several side halls before?"


    "Never..." Shi Xuan''s eyes stayed on the cangyue, and he took it back in a moment and responded.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t met him in the previous three side halls, that is to say, the guy at the end of Haori met him..."


    Huang Xuan looked regretful at night, and immediately smiled and said, "but the end of Haori is also a hard bone to chew, and I don''t know if he can chew it..."


    Creak!


    At the moment when the sound of HuangXuan night fell, a creak rang through the iron door. Then, the iron door also opened slowly, and a figure in white as snow swept out like lightning.


    Su Bai glanced away and stared at the stone platform, which was about a thousand feet in size. There were only three lonely figures on the stone platform. Su Bai was not surprised at the first two figures, but his eyes swept into the slender and elegant figure, and his eyes, which were always as quiet as dead water, couldn''t help feeling stunned, "This girl has also come to this step..."


    The latter seemed to notice the consternation in Su Bai''s eyes, and a proud smile and beautiful eyes blinked on his exquisite jade face.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the guy at the end of Haori has been defeated in your hands, and he is really a waste as always." a laugh rang out. When Huang Xuanye stared at the white figure flashing in the sky, a playful and playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing this laughter, Su Bai''s face was very calm. He walked slowly towards the golden stone platform below, and finally stepped on the stone platform. Although his appearance was not as extraordinary as the first few, it also set off a deafening applause, especially those disciples of Langya sect, who stared at the white figure enthusiastically, even tan Shumo and Bai Di were no exception.


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare to see a ghost like look on you for the first time." Su Bai''s front foot just landed on the ground, a silver bell like smile sounded in his ear, and then a beautiful shadow appeared in his sight like a ghost.


    Looking at the proud smile on the latter''s delicate face, Su Bai seemed to see the latter for the first time, looked at the cangyue carefully, and then joked: "I still underestimate your charm. It is estimated that those people will quit the side hall when they see you. They are deeply afraid of the abrupt beauty..."


    "Fuck you, I came here step by step with the Jade Butterfly Sword in my hand..." cangyue Liu Mei slightly picked and shook the jade butterfly sword behind him. His eyes looked solemnly at the two figures in the distance and whispered: "our situation is a little bad..."


    "HMM." Su Po also put away his mind of teasing cangyue. He also turned around and looked at Shi Xuan standing quietly aside. In that tall and straight body, he noticed a terrible power, like a fierce beast dormant in it.


    The latter also noticed Su Bai''s eyes. Shi Xuan slowly raised his head. His eyes were as cold as a blade.


    At this time, the wind Taicang sitting above him stood up in vain, looked around, and the surrounding noise became dead silent under his eyes. Until there was no sound, the powerful voice of the wind Taicang rang through the sky, "First of all, congratulations to the four who finally entered the main hall. No matter what the final result is, you are all the best disciples of the young generation in the sword domain..."


    "After all, you are the only four of the hundreds of thousands of contestants standing here."


    "But this is also the beginning stage for the four. After all, only those who stand out here are qualified to be the best disciples of the young generation in the sword domain." Feng Taicang''s powerful voice seems to have inexplicable power, which makes the blood in the disciples of all schools flow faster. I wish I could see the next decisive battle now, and Feng Taicang seems to be aware of the urgent look of the people, smiled and said: "To get back to business, I''ll talk about the next rules of the competition. As you can see, this golden stone platform is the final stage, and the rules are very simple, that is the big scuffle."


    "The four of you fight on this stone platform at the same time. Whoever supports the last on this stone platform will be the last winner and win the sword field..." The voice of Feng Taicang slowly dispersed, and all the practitioners in the whole heaven and earth were in an uproar, especially the Langya sect disciples. Originally, in their imagination, the final final should draw lots to decide who to compete with, rather than the so-called scuffle. Once the scuffle, doesn''t it mean that Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan can work together


    At this point, the disciples of Dayan huangzong also thought of it and showed a look of drama abuse.

 Chapter 556

    At the moment when the voice of Feng Taicang spread, the atmosphere at the scene became tense in vain. Countless stunned eyes gathered on the four figures on the golden stone platform, especially the disciples of Dayan emperor, with a look of abuse on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that the final rule would be a scuffle. Doesn''t that mean that senior brother Shi Xuan and senior brother Huang Xuanye can work together. Once they work together, who will be their enemy?"


    "Elder martial brother, your words are ambiguous. Elder martial brother Shi Xuan alone can sweep the contestants this time..."


    "Unfortunately, I thought there would be a battle between dragons and tigers. Now it seems that everything has fallen to the ground."


    There were bursts of startling noises. Countless people shook their heads, sighed and looked regretful. They were looking forward to the next war, and this scene obviously disappointed them. Even some people questioned the so-called final rules, but these doubts disappeared under the majestic eyes of Feng Taicang.


    In this uproar, on the stone platform where Langya sect was located, the disciples of Langya sect all looked gloomy and looked angrily at the figures hovering in the sky. Obviously, they were extremely dissatisfied with the so-called final rule. Everyone could see that this rule was extremely unfair to Su Bai.


    "First, this final rule is obviously unfair..."


    "Yes, the final should be to draw lots to choose their opponents according to the competition methods in the past..."


    "No matter how strong the leader of the defeated Soviet Union is, he is not strong enough to face Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan..."


    Su Hongchen, Lin Jinxuan and others held their hands tightly, frowned slightly, and turned their eyes to Li Muchen, whose face was as heavy as water. The latter raised his head and looked at the sky and shook his head slightly: "I didn''t expect this final rule, but Lord Feng Taicang chose to publish this rule, which means that this rule is approved by the 25 patriarchs of sword domain. Even if we object, the final must be carried out..."


    Wen Yan, Tan Shumo and sad love song all sighed slightly. Although they knew that Shi Xuan was present and that he was the champion of the sword field contest, there was still a fantasy in their hearts that Su Bai could continue to create miracles and win the first place for langyazong. Now it seems that this fantasy is gone.


    In the uproar, on the magnificent golden stone platform, Huang Xuanye''s indifferent face also showed a look of abuse. His eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the two figures standing in the sun in the distance. His eyes became sharp like a blade and locked Su Bai. There was a cold radian at the corners of his mouth: "I thought you had a chance to die, but now it seems that you don''t even have this chance..."


    The latter, as if aware of Huang Xuanye''s eyes, Su Bai slowly turned around and saw the dark smile on Huang Xuanye''s mouth. His eyes also sank slightly, "with my current strength, if I meet Huang Xuanye alone, I have nothing to fear, but if there are more Shi Xuan, even if I use my best, the odds of winning are not great."


    "It''s really an interesting rule. These old men know how to keep pace with the times, but scum. Fortunately, I''m standing here, or you''ll be one against three..." Cangyue jade hand gently pulled up the blue silk swaying in front of her forehead, and her eyes as delicate as Jiaoyue also swept a dignified color. Obviously, she was also aware of the thorniness of the final, and her strength to hold the jade sword could not help increasing a few points.


    "Do you all understand the final rules?" when the surrounding uproar died down again, Feng Taicang''s slightly dignified eyes stopped on the golden stone platform, then passed Su Bai, cangyue and others, and the loud voice resounded again.


    "Understand!" hearing the wind''s greetings, Su Bai and others suddenly sounded over the golden stone platform.


    "Now that you have understood the rules, we will not continue to talk nonsense, but finally we should remind you that this big competition is only a competition among the 25 disciples of the sword domain. The key points in the process of the competition are up to now, and we can''t kill them... Anyone who dares to violate the rules will be dealt with directly according to the rules of the sword domain."


    Feng Taicang raised his palm slowly, and his eyes stayed for a moment on Huang Xuanye and Su Bai. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, his palm fell: "now I officially announce that the sword field big match final begins."


    Boom!


    As the last word of Feng Taicang''s words fell, deafening screams broke out around the temple, especially the disciples of langyazong and Zhuang mengge. Although they knew that they had little chance to win the first place under the attack of Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan, they still couldn''t restrain their inner excitement and broke their voices to shout for them.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you don''t need what you were told before. I can teach you a lesson myself." Huang Xuanye stared at the figure that made him particularly disgusted, turned his head and smiled at the stone Xuan in the distance. Then he stepped out in one step, and his whole body swept away towards the center of the golden stone platform like a cheetah. At the same time, his dark voice rippled on the golden stone platform, "Su defeated, can you dare to fight?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was boiling in vain. Countless people had hot eyes and gathered on the two figures in the golden stone platform. The young generation of practitioners knew the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and Huang Xuanye, even some of the older generation had heard of it.


    "Is that the Cang moon of Zhuang mengge? Although her face is a little childish, it looks like the style of the martial arts league in those years. No wonder martial nephew Huang Xuanye is attracted to her."


    "But I''ve heard that this girl is Su Bai who falls in love with Langya sect. Tut Tut, men often show their strongest scene in front of the woman they like, and the most unbearable thing is to lose face in front of the woman they love. Huang Xuanye probably wants to step on Su Bai in front of this little girl..."


    In the sky, many leaders of the sword region looked expectant. Obviously, they have heard a lot of disputes among younger generations.


    Huang swore that Yan turned his head and smiled at Zhuang Buzhou and said, "Lord Zhuang, you have a good daughter. It''s really enviable..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuang Buzhou smiled faintly, didn''t say anything, and his eyes always stayed on the golden stone platform.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai''s low eyes also slowly raised, looked at the figure standing in the center of the stone platform, and said softly, "Nizi, if you use your best, how long can you help me hold Shi Xuan?"


    The green silk swayed, cangyue turned her head, blinked her eyes, stared at Su Bai''s side face like a knife, and without thinking about it, she directly said, "I can hold him for as long as you want."


    It is very plain words, but it reveals an incomparable firmness and self-confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked stunned. He also turned his head, met the beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "it doesn''t take a long time. You just need to help me hold the guy''s breath... But looking at the current situation, the guy doesn''t plan to take action. As long as you help me hold him at the critical moment."


    "As for Huang Xuan''s night, just leave it to me." at the moment when Su Bai''s voice didn''t fall, his steps also stepped towards the center of the golden stone platform, and at the moment when his voice spread, everyone was obviously stunned.


    Countless people focused on the figure in white. Listening to his words, they meant to treat Huang Xuanye as fish on the knife board and let him kill him.


    The disciple of Dayan huangzong even pulled his mouth and looked at Su Bai with cruel eyes. This guy dared to say anything when he was breathing.


    "Hundred breath time?" Huang Xuanye stared at Su Bai strangely, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that HuangXuan night would be underestimated one day. I don''t know where your confidence came from. It was deliberately pretended in front of the cangyue. Anyway, I will trample on your so-called confidence with these hands..."


    The magnificent breath wave surged out of Huang Xuanye''s body in vain, forming a terrible oppression, which surged towards Su defeat like a tide.


    In an instant, the whole stone platform was shrouded in this fear of oppression.


    Before this oppression, Su Bai''s thin figure looked particularly humble.


    Facing the pressure, Su Bai also raised a smile around his mouth. The smile seemed warm, but it was like a blade. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai lifted up again and walked forward

 Chapter 557

    "Everyone can say beautiful words, but often these beautiful words turn into jokes..."


    Su Bai walked up to the golden stone platform. Facing the ridicule of Huang Xuanye, his eyes were as silent as ever. There was no fluctuation. He was more concerned about Shi Xuan who was watching indifferently than Huang Xuanye.


    "Ha ha, then see who''s last words will become a joke..."


    The cold in Huang Xuanye''s eyes was like a burst of pure light. The real Qi in his body surged out uncontrollably, like water ripples. In these ripples, the surging real Qi turned into a burning flame and floated here strangely, "Especially when it becomes a joke in front of the cangyue, I think it''s the most unacceptable thing for you and me..."


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The flickering flame swept out crazily at this time to drive away the air between heaven and earth. Every cluster of flame surged with terrible power, just like a sea of fire blocking Su Bai''s progress. Huang Xuanye stood in it, like a king in the fire.


    In the face of such a huge scene, most practitioners in the sword region are looking hot. The two are finally going to do it.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the flickering sea of fire. His steps were still moving forward slowly. Just with his steps, the waves that permeated from his body soared at an extremely terrible speed until he reached a congenital peak.


    "At this time the year before last, my cultivation was congenital triple..." feeling the wave filled on Su Bai, Huang Xuanye''s mouth trembled slightly, his right hand hanging in his sleeve suddenly raised and his fingers flicked slightly. He saw that the strange flame swept out like a tide and swept away towards Su Bai.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind rang out, and the flame swept out was like a falling star in the night sky, carrying an invisible threat. Under this threat, the golden stone platform where Su Bai was located shook uncontrollably.


    Looking at this scene, most people are amazed. They are worthy of being the best of the twenty-five swords in the sword field. Although it is only an understatement of the attack, it shows no less power than the full blow of those congenital four strong men.


    Su Bai raised his head slightly and greeted the flame with terrible energy. His eyes were slightly frozen. A melodious sword sound broke out, and then endless swords appeared around him. The wind was invisible, but these swords were all dark and sharp.


    The dark sword wind and the burning flame collided fiercely in mid air, and two powerful and incomparable energy penetrated from it, making the whole golden stone platform vibrate more violently. At this time, a sword shadow tore the sword wind like a rainbow, raging the world and heading straight for HuangXuan night.


    "The art of heart sword? At the beginning, in Langya sword tower, the virtual shadow of Chu song couldn''t suppress me with this sword, let alone you." Huang Xuan''s bitter laughter sounded between his teeth in the night. Immediately, his whole body was plundered out, clenched with one fist, greeted the plundered sword shadow, and shot out gently.


    Boom!


    Huang Xuanye''s fist seemed to blow out slowly, but compared with his own speed, it almost fell on the real sword shadow in an instant.


    Then, two extremely domineering breath gathered madly in his fist. These two breath were actually the breath of sword meaning.


    "Give me a break!"


    Huang Xuanye''s low roar rang through. His fist was in an extremely overbearing attitude, breaking the shadow of the sword into a sword wind again. This scene made many people shrink their eyes. They were afraid of seeing Su''s heart sword skill before, but they didn''t expect Huang Xuanye to break it with one fist.


    "It seems to be a very simple fist. At the moment when martial nephew Huang Xuanye punches, I seem to see a peerless sword break through the seal. It''s unstoppable..."


    When Bing Kui saw this scene, his eyes were also slightly frozen, then turned his head and sighed to Huang Yiyan: "If I remember correctly, this is the fiery sun sword boxing of the king of the fiery sun. It combines swordsmanship and boxing to truly achieve the point that man is both a sword and a sword is both a man... Tut Tut, martial nephew Huang Xuanye has not mastered the fiery sun sword boxing, but it is not far from each other. You have more talents than the emperor."


    "Lord Bingkui, you''re wrong. As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs and children. Lord Huang is still a leader in genius, and martial nephew Huang Xuanye can be bad." a leader who made friends with emperor Dayan smiled and stared at the extremely overbearing figure, "In the past war, I saw the king of the burning sun defeat a king of the rotten Hall of Xituo with a fist. Therefore, I''m afraid the strength of the burning sun sword boxing is no less than the heart sword skill of Langya sect."


    "Under such circumstances, Su''s defeat was a bit bad. Although he understood the master''s sword intention, his cultivation was always his fatal weakness." the leader of Qin sword sect also spoke loudly and glanced over the Chu song. The latter''s eyes were ancient well without waves and could not see his mood fluctuations.


    Zhuang Buzhou and the leader of baichi sect both cast a glance at the Chu song. Compared with the leaders of other sects, they know the terrible art of heart sword better than anyone else. However, Su Bai''s mastery of heart sword is far from enough. Even if he has the advantage of sword, there are obvious weaknesses in cultivation. In this case, the art of heart sword can''t suppress Huang Xuanye.


    Chu Ge smiled and said nothing about their eyes, and then continued to look at the golden stone platform.


    On the golden stone platform, Huang Xuanye smashed the shadow of the sword with a fist, and then he stepped on the stone platform again, and his figure swept out like a ghost. In an instant, he appeared in front of Su Bai. Looking at the particularly disgusting face, he blew out again: "Do you know what I hate most about you? I used to hate the moon and never forget you, but now I hate your fake calm expression..."


    Boom!


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, Huang Xuanye''s fist had come. The terrible sword was madly gathered at his fist. Vaguely, a virtual shadow similar to the shadow of the sword was formed at his fist, wrapping his fist and right arm.


    Su Bai''s eyes reflected the punch, and he felt torn from a peerless sword. The edge on it was like a real sword peak, cutting his skin.


    This punch is not simple.


    But facing this punch, Su Bai didn''t retreat at all. He raised his pace again and stepped forward and down slowly. The whole stone platform trembled slightly. Su Bai''s right hand rose in vain, and his white slender fingers showed a fierce sword intention.


    At this time, there was a sign of boiling in the aura between heaven and earth, forming an invisible pressure and shrouding the HuangXuan night.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner''s finger..."


    Compared with Huang Xuanye''s chilly voice, Su Bai''s voice seemed a little gentle, like a warm spring breeze. But at the moment when his voice fell, a sword finger condensed out in mid air. With the fall of Su Bai''s sword finger, the sword finger roared down to meet Huang Xuanye''s fist.


    "Hum... The art of heart sword can''t hold me down, let alone the martial art of Qiu Daowu sect." Huang Xuanye''s eyes became colder and colder. The real Qi in his body surged out like a volcanic eruption and gathered on his fist, and the whole fist exploded directly on the shadow of the sword.


    Dang!


    A piercing sound of gold and iron intersected over the stone platform, with fists and fingers connected, and a violent energy wave swept through. The energy twisted the light over the golden stone platform, but the strong ones could still witness the subtle cracks spreading on the sword fingers.


    At first, these cracks were very small, as wide as fingers, but with the gushing of real Qi from Huang Xuanye''s body, these cracks immediately became extremely huge. Finally, the sword finger collapsed, Huang Xuanye''s fist blasted on Su Bai''s fingers, and the violent energy was released.


    Under the bombardment of this energy, Su Bai frowned slightly, and his body stepped back for a few feet.


    Huang Xuan''s eyes were more chilly when he saw Su''s defeat and retreat: "it''s just one punch. It seems that you are not as strong as I imagined!"

 Chapter 558

    On the golden stone platform, a figure took dozens of steps on the stone platform before stabilizing his body.


    Hearing Huang Xuanye''s slightly ironic voice, Su Bai lowered his eyes and looked at his fingers. His body is no less than the congenital five or six heavy existence, but the latter''s body strength is not bad, especially in the case of such a wide gap in cultivation, it is obvious that he fell into the disadvantage if he chose to fight hard.


    Huang Xuanye gently shook his fist, and the sword intention fluctuation on it tore the surrounding air and rippled, as if nothing in the world could withstand the bombardment of his fist, "come out of the sword! If you don''t come out of the sword again, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to come out of the sword."


    Before the words fell, Huang Xuanye shot again, but this time he didn''t hold one hand, but his left and right hands together into fists and burst out. The rolling Qi followed like a wave. Then, the two swords gathered on his left and right fists respectively. This momentum was like two dusty sharp swords coming out of their scabbards and collapsing into the mountains.


    "Two fists together... I''m wrong. If martial nephew Huang Xuanye hadn''t mastered the fiery sun sword fist, he couldn''t have done it." Bing Kui sighed softly, looking at the fist shadows that tore the world apart.


    This time, even Feng Taicang and other strong people were surprised. They were no strangers to the fiery sun sword boxing of the fiery sun emperor of the Dayan emperor. Therefore, when they saw this scene, they naturally knew what it meant to have both fists together. At least they should master the fiery sun sword boxing to the point of perfection, and master the meaning of two swords at the same time, not to understand the meaning of two swords.


    Although Huang Xuanye''s fists were still a little immature in their eyes, they showed the same power.


    Woo! Woo!


    On the golden stone platform, Huang Xuan came across the night. Every time he punched, there was a deafening roar. In a short distance of several feet, there were dense fist shadows over the golden stone platform. Finally, these fist shadows seemed to be involved by a certain force and shrouded in Su defeat.


    This momentum is more powerful than Huang Xuanye''s previous fist. Countless people look up and sweat in their hands.


    Even the indifferent Shi Xuan''s face changed slightly, "although it''s not even day by day, it''s not easy for younger martial brother to do this in a few years. No wonder the master values younger martial brother so much and teaches him all the fiery sun sword Boxing..."


    Su Bai looked at the dense fist shadow covering his body for tens of feet, and a dignified look passed in his black eyes. The sword intention around him surged again and turned into a sword wind shield in front of these fist shadows.


    However, in front of these fist shadows that can collapse the mountains, the sword wind transformed by these sword ideas seemed weak. In a moment, it turned into a clear wind and dispersed, which could not stop the bombardment of these fist shadows.


    Seeing this scene, most of the disciples of Langya sect looked nervous.


    On the contrary, Su Bai himself was not surprised at this. His feet fell slightly, and his whole body rushed towards the rear like a lone goose. Many people were amazed at the speed.


    However, the speed seemed a little bad in Huang Xuanye''s view. His sharp eyes like eagle eyes coldly locked the backward figure. The real Qi surging on his fist turned into a very strange flame, lingering around his fist and burning, so that his sleeves directly turned into ashes.


    "Sun sword fist..."


    Huang Xuan night''s deep roar rang out, his exposed arms waved again, his veins fluctuated, a sense of heaviness of strength spread, his fists blew out again, and the air in front was dispersed at this time.


    At the moment when his fists burst out, an inexplicable chill sprang up on Su Bai''s back. Only behind him, in the nothingness of the world, a fist shadow like the scorching sun suddenly tore out, and a strange flame surged on it. The hot and domineering power made people shudder.


    At the moment when the shadow of this fist appeared, it came with great power to Su Bai''s back.


    Aware of the surging power in the shadow of the fist, Su Bai''s feet fell down again. At the same time, the loud sound of sword singing appeared behind him. He saw the fierce sword Qi surging out of his back. In a moment, two dark wings were formed. Their wings were like swords, and their violent power surged on them.


    Kunpeng wind wing.


    His wings vibrated violently. At the moment when the shadow of the fist was coming, Su Bai''s body became extremely blurred. Residual shadows flickered from behind him, like a needle through a needle, and passed directly through the dense shadow of the fist to avoid the shadow of the fist.


    Everyone who watched this scene was thirsty. Everyone knew that Huang Xuanye''s blazing sun sword boxing was terrible. As long as Su Bai made a small mistake and didn''t avoid one of the boxing shadows, the power contained in it was enough to seriously hurt Su Bai''s body.


    "How fast..." Huang Xuanye was also slightly surprised by Su Bai''s body method, and his eyes moved with the white figure. For a moment, he couldn''t lock Su Bai''s breath, but in the next moment, the surprise on his face immediately disappeared, and instead showed a look of abuse, "I just like the feeling of cat catching mice."


    Boom! Boom!


    Huang Xuanye''s true Qi surging out of himself suddenly converged towards his feet and wound around his legs like a flame. Huang Xuanye stepped out, and the deafening roar immediately sounded at his feet. Then, his whole body seemed to turn into a fierce sun, followed the figure of Su defeat, and his fists blew out again.


    "It''s the sword step of the burning sun, the body method of the king of the burning sun."


    "It seems that the king of the scorching sun gave the emperor Xuanye everything..."


    Seeing the figure like the scorching sun, most sword domain lords were surprised, and then relieved. Huang Xuanye, as the son of the leader of Dayan emperor sect, has a high talent, and naturally can be trained by the king of the scorching sun, "The combination of Lieyang sword step and Lieyang sword fist will inevitably lead to a surge in power... Su''s defeat is getting worse and worse. The whole initiative has been in the hands of martial nephew Huang Xuanye."


    For these words, most sword domain masters nodded slightly and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you had a lot of skills. You can only dodge from beginning to end... I don''t know what cangyue thinks of you."


    "I wonder if cangyue will be disappointed when she sees her beloved man running away like a lost dog."


    On the golden stone platform, Huang Xuanye''s voice sounded from time to time. His attack was extremely rapid. He saw the shadow of Taoism and boxing sweeping out everywhere where his body passed. However, Su Bai''s body method was also extremely mysterious. At the moment when Huang Xuanye''s fist blew, his body dodged like a ghost.


    However, with the increase of boxing shadows around him, Su Fu gradually noticed some pressure, but he was always expressionless. While dodging, his hands slowly condensed mysterious sword seals. The moment these sword seals appeared, there was a sign of boiling in the aura of the surrounding world.


    This scene naturally attracted Huang Xuanye''s attention, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy. "Are you finally going to fight back? But now it''s a little late, and the sun is burning day by day!"


    As the sound of HuangXuan night dispersed, I saw that the fist shadow hovering over the golden stone platform gathered frantically towards him. In a short moment, it turned into a huge sun. At the moment of the formation of the sun, there was a burning flame lingering on it.


    At the moment when the scorching sun just appeared, there were countless uproar sounds on each stone platform. They were no strangers to this scene. Only by cultivating the scorching sun sword boxing to the peak of perfection can they achieve this step. Although the fist in front of Huang Xuanye is still a little less fiery than the double day day by day of the king of the scorching sun, as long as they do this step, Huang Xuanye is also strong enough The real power of Yang Sword boxing is shown.


    "Go!"


    HuangXuan night bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The hot sun hovering over the sky immediately rose into a streamer and shrouded into the nothingness between heaven and earth. The terrible pressure diffused out. The whole golden stone platform shook left and right, as if it was about to burst.


    At the moment when the sun roared down, a figure in white appeared slowly in the nothingness of heaven and earth. Obviously, before this terrible offensive, even at the speed of Su''s defeat, it could not be avoided.


    "This feeling is really bad..."


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the falling sun. All his dark eyes became bright. At the same time, his hands changed quickly, and there were mysterious sword prints, vaguely filled with stars.


    However, compared with the bright and dazzling sun, the starlight looked extremely dim. The whole sky over the golden stone platform was covered by the light of the sun. Finally, even the bodies of Su Bai and Huang Xuanye were covered by the light of the sun. The burst light was painful.


    Even some people have to close their eyes, only in this way can they eliminate the burning sensation brought by the light.


    But at the moment they closed their eyes, a roar sounded over the stone platform, and then violent energy swept out. Two of them swept out from the golden stone platform, cangyue and Shixuan respectively.


    Both of them stared straight at the golden stone platform below. They knew the power of this force better than anyone present.


    Compared with the calm complexion of the Cang moon, Shi Xuan was rarely curious. He didn''t know what means Su Bai had to withstand the scorching sun day by day in Huang Xuan''s night.


    Under his gaze, the light raging between heaven and earth was scattered little by little, and then a little dazzling starlight appeared in his sight.


    These starlight surged out like a tide and turned into a starry sky. In the starry sky, a huge animal shadow entrenched on it and suppressed the heaven and earth. Right above the animal shadow, it was the hot sun condensed from the emperor''s mysterious night.


    At the same time, tens of feet away from the animal shadow, Huang Xuanye''s body also appeared. He raised his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow, with a little consternation in his eyes: "what sword array is this?"


    "Sky star Xuanwu sword array!"


    On the stone platform, Li Fanming''s face showed such an expression that he was aware of the power surging on it.


    "It''s a terrible sword array. I didn''t think it was blocked by the power of the temple before. Now I saw the sword array with my own eyes. No wonder elder martial brother was defeated by the sword array before." Luo Ling sighed softly, and his face showed some shock

 Chapter 559

    [I can''t afford to be injured if I only have half a day''s holiday in a week]


    In an instant, the vast starry sky spread over the golden stone platform. The huge virtual shadow was like the pillar of Optimus, and under this virtual shadow, a figure in white stood still. Su Bai''s hands slowly combined, and a slightly hoarse voice rippled out of the starry sky.


    "Sky star Xuanwu sword array..."


    An indescribable sense of oppression permeated from the Xuanwu virtual shadow. This Xuanwu virtual shadow was like a fierce beast from ancient times. It slowly woke up from its deep sleep and sent out a strange roar that shook the world, which rang through the world and turned into a Reiki storm.


    Under the impact of Reiki storm, the originally dazzling hot sun darkened at an amazing speed until it collapsed.


    Huang Xuanye''s eyes were cold and gloomy. Facing the sky star Xuanwu sword array, he showed a rare dignified color in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to master such a mysterious sword array. I really underestimated you earlier."


    "But do you think this tortoise shell can stop all my attacks?" Huang Xuanye clenched his hands, the vigorous Qi surged out like a tide, and the flame lingered in his arms.


    "Break it for me..."


    Huang Xuanye waved his arms again and fell on the empty shadow of Xuanwu with great power. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar. Two different swords were intended to diffuse from his left and right fists.


    However, although Huang Xuanye''s fist was extraordinary, the Xuanwu virtual shadow was just the turbulence of the surrounding stars, but the body was as stable as a mountain and did not move at all.


    "If you only have these attacks, it''s my turn." Su Bai stared at Huang Xuan night indifferently. There were bright stars in it, and the moment his voice just rippled, it made the stars rippling and the aura roaring.


    When Su Bai''s voice just fell, his hands changed again into a sword seal, which turned into a streamer and integrated into the virtual shadow of Xuanwu.


    The Xuanwu shadow roared up to the sky. He saw that the heaven and earth aura in a hundred feet around gathered, and his limbs became extremely concise. Then, his front right limb quickly lifted up, penetrated into the sky, and fell like a mountain towards HuangXuan night.


    Feeling the terrible wave coming from the sky, Huang Xuanye frowned slightly and stepped out one step. His whole body swept away towards the sky. His arms were raised slowly and burst out with an extremely heavy attitude, "break it for me!"


    At the moment when Huang Xuanye''s fists burst out, the flame lingering on it immediately burst out. Unexpectedly, it formed a vast sun again, burst out thousands of lights, dazzling, and collided with the virtual shadow penetrating the sky.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the whole sky almost trembled, and a terrible energy wave swept away, setting off a huge storm.


    A mighty and incomparable force poured out on Huang Xuanye. Huang Xuanye''s face changed slightly. Only when he really faced the Xuanwu sword array did he realize how terrible power was contained in the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    "I''m a little capable. I''d like to see how many hot sun sword fists you can bear..." Huang Xuanye twisted his green veins on his arms like a snake. As he shouted, his fists burst out again. At this moment, the fist shadow danced wildly and roared towards the basalt shadow in the sky.


    Su Bai looked at Huang Xuanye indifferently. His hands calmly formed a sword seal. The sword seal was integrated into the Xuanwu virtual shadow again. The Xuanwu virtual shadow rose in vain, and then with the vast aura, he collided with Huang Xuanye with his fists in the eyes of countless shocks.


    Bang!


    At the moment of collision, the Xuanwu virtual shadow smashed the fist shadow in a decadent attitude, and then fell on Huang Xuanye.


    Huang Xuanye''s face was slightly white, and his body was shot out uncontrollably. A mouthful of blood splashed, and his black clothes were all broken, making him particularly embarrassed.


    Around the temple, countless eyes looked at the figure shaken back by the empty shadow of Xuanwu. They all made an uproar. They didn''t expect that Su''s defeated sword array was so terrible that it was not only blocked by Huang Xuanye''s fierce sun sword fist, but even defeated it.


    "What a terrible sword array... Huang Xuanye has used the scorching sun sword step and sword fist of the king of the scorching sun. He can''t suppress him, but let him turn the situation around."


    "This sword array is as solid as gold soup. If Huang Xuanye can''t defeat this sword array, Su Bai will be invincible..."


    Countless whispers resounded over the stone platform, and Lin Jinxuan and others were also secretly relieved on the stone platform where Langya Zong was located. Although they had known that Su Bai still had a terrible Xuanwu sword array in his hand, they were still worried after witnessing Huang Xuanye''s powerful Lieyang sword fist, and now, This worry can finally disappear. Obviously, they can see that Huang Xuanye''s fiery sun sword fist can''t blow away Su''s defeated Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array.


    Sad love songs are not as optimistic as they are. His empty eyes are still locked in the air. The tall and straight figure condenses heavily: "HuangXuan night may not be able to break the sky star Xuanwu sword array, but that person is not necessarily."


    The words of sad love songs are like a basin of cold water, which is poured directly on the head. The smile on the faces of Lin Jinxuan and others also disappears. Lift your eyes and look at the figure standing in the air, "Shixuan!"


    In the eye-catching sky, Shi Xuan stood with his hands down. Although his face was calm, there was surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he had never thought of this scene. His eyes narrowed falsely, looked at Su Bai in the distance and looked at Su Bai again.


    The latter seemed to notice Shi Xuan''s eyes, but looked calmly. Even if he looked at the HuangXuan night below indifferently, a smile brighter than the sun appeared on his white face, "it''s just a sword array. It seems that you are not as strong as I imagined."


    Similar to the same words, but Su Bai''s words were obviously more ironic.


    Just below, Huang Xuan''s face changed from green to red. He raised his head, looked at the particularly disgusting figure in the air with his cold eyes, and said coldly: "Scholars are not afraid to flash their tongue. It''s just a sword array. Do you really think that Huang Xuanye is at a dead end and can''t break your sword array? Hum, in this world, whether it''s sword intention or unorthodox sword array, it seems so vulnerable in front of one thing."


    Its voice roared like thunder and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "And that existence is the divine power!" Huang Xuanye lifted a cold arc around his mouth, and the vigorous Qi swept out of his body. The moment it appeared, it turned into a flame, which swept away, and the raging aura storm in the sky broke up like snow in spring.


    This strange scene made the audience stunned and hurried to see that these flames converged towards HuangXuan night at the moment of defeating the Reiki storm.


    In the middle of the endless flame, an ancient clock about tens of feet in size slowly appeared.


    The whole ancient clock is full of divine light, and the obscure lines flowing on it can be seen vaguely. A wave of supremacy seeps out of it, solidifying the air in this heaven and earth. The most striking thing is that a sword shadow appears on the right side of the ancient clock.


    The wave surging on the shadow of the sword was actually a sword idea understood by Huang Xuanye, which made the smell on the ancient clock more terrible.


    "What is this? Is it a sword array, but unlike this ancient clock, it condenses almost in an instant. There is no HuangXuan night condensing sword array at all..."


    "Although I don''t know what this ancient clock is, the power surging in it is terrible."


    People looked at the ancient clock hovering in the sky, showing a little surprise and curiosity. Even the disciples of Dayan emperor sect were so. Obviously, they saw Huang Xuanye use this method for the first time.


    "What is this ancient clock?" Lin Jinxuan stared at the virtual shadow of the ancient clock with some dignity, and immediately turned her head to Li Muchen. Then she noticed that there was a touch of amazement and disbelief on Li Muchen''s face. It was obvious that Li Muchen knew what the ancient clock was.


    At high altitude, the patriarch of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain couldn''t help moving. His eyes stared at the virtual shadow of the ancient clock. Even the eyes of Chu song and Zhuang Buzhou flickered at this time, "God channel pattern!"

 Chapter 560

    "God channel pattern!"


    When this sentence resounded in the mouth of the Chu song, the noisy world fell into a brief silence in vain. In particular, the young practitioners of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain were shocked to look at the virtual shadow of the shining ancient clock. They knew more than anyone what the divine passage pattern meant.


    "Cangyue Jianzi used to be called Jianzi with the cultivation of Tiangang realm, because she had a divine passage pattern in her body."


    "Unexpectedly, there is also a divine passage pattern in HuangXuan night sword. With the cultivation of HuangXuan night sword now, isn''t it qualified to be a legendary disciple?"


    After a short silence, the whispers of the Tao and Tao sprung up like mushrooms. Countless Taoist eyes focused on the virtual shadow of the ancient clock, especially those disciples of the Dayan emperor sect, "Divine passage pattern, elder martial brother Huang Xuanye was only one step away from the legendary disciple, but now he has divine passage pattern. His strength is enough to compare with the legendary disciple, and he will become a legendary disciple."


    "One legend and two legends. In the future, there will be not only the legend of Shixuan, but also the legend of HuangXuan night."


    "Sure enough, our Dayan emperor is the mainstay of the sword domain."


    Compared with the excitement of Dayan huangzong, the disciples of Langya sect frowned. Naturally, they also knew what the divine passage pattern meant to practitioners. Lin Jinxuan and Su Hongchen clenched their hands and turned slightly white. The HuangXuan night was too deep.


    In the middle of the air, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at the ancient clock standing above the flame. In it, he also noticed a terrible power, which was more vast than the previous scorching sun.


    "This magical power pattern is somewhat similar to Qin Yan''s, but it is obviously more domineering than Qin Yan''s divine channel pattern." Su Bai rarely shows a little dignity in his eyes. If Huang Xuanye only cared about it before, then Huang Xuanye is enough to make him afraid now.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Huang Xuanye slowly raised his head. He could hear the noisy sighs around him and saw the shock on the face of the famous practitioner. He enjoyed the feeling of attention. Even the girl who was always quiet in ordinary days was a little stunned on her jade face.


    However, when he saw Su Bai''s unpopular face, Huang Xuanye''s eyes suddenly became cold, "Su Bai, now I''ll show you what is the insurmountable gap."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Huang Xuanye took a step forward. In a flash, his whole body had entered the virtual shadow of the ancient clock.


    Standing inside, Huang Xuanye''s sharp eyes locked on Su Bai in the sky, and his hands formed a seal in vain.


    Dong!


    A loud bell made countless people''s eardrums tingle between heaven and earth. Under the sound of the bell, the virtual shadow of the ancient clock was also a light shock, and suddenly there were endless flames. Then, the virtual shadow of the whole ancient clock was like a flying dragon, carrying endless flames and bumping into the Xuanwu virtual shadow above.


    An indescribable threat spread over the ancient clock. In this ancient clock, the virtual shadow roared and passed away. The aura between heaven and earth turned into a cluster of flames, followed by a huge momentum.


    The eyes of countless people were shocked at this time. They felt that the power surging on the ancient clock was several times that of the previous scorching sun.


    Is this the power of the divine power Tao Wen?


    It''s terrible.


    Hoo!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai also breathed softly. Then his hands changed again and condensed a sword seal. The moment when the sword seal appeared, it was integrated into the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    An indescribable evil spirit diffused on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The Xuanwu virtual shadow stepped on the starlight and carried the aura storm and collided with the roaring ancient bell virtual shadow.


    At the moment when the two collided, a louder roar sounded, which covered the shrill sound and bell sound of Xuanwu, and the roaring reverberated, so that the disciples with low cultivation had to cover their ears, transport the real Qi in their bodies, and look at the scene with shocked eyes.


    I saw that in the nothingness of heaven and earth, its space seemed to be distorted, and Reiki storm and endless flame swept over the sky and earth, raging between heaven and earth.


    However, when these two forces were about to collide with Su Bai and Huang Xuanye, they were blocked by the virtual shadow of Xuanwu and the virtual shadow of ancient bell.


    In this way, these two huge virtual shadows hovered in mid air, and no one could suppress anyone. It looked like two mountains standing between heaven and earth.


    Huang Xuanye was obviously dissatisfied with the result. He stared at Su Bai coldly, and his palm slowly clenched. A terrible and fierce sword was intended to emerge between his palms. Finally, the sword idea turned into a shining sun and the glow burst out.


    Staring at the Obsidian day emerging on Huang Xuanye''s palm, Su Bai frowned slightly. The smell on the Obsidian day was very similar to that on the ancient clock.


    "I''ve lost all my patience and I''m not in the mood to linger with you. Su Bai, just open your eyes and see how I broke your tortoise shell."


    "Gang fire ancient god clock!" HuangXuan night burst out, and the powerful real Qi surged out of his body again and gathered towards the Obsidian day in the palm of his hand, making the Obsidian day more and more bright. At a moment, HuangXuan night held the Obsidian day and shot it fiercely to the inner side of the virtual shadow of the ancient clock. The Obsidian day was like a river flowing into the sea, integrated into the virtual shadow of the ancient clock, and the whole ancient clock burst out again The purpose of divine light becomes more concise.


    A strange sword shadow appeared on the left side of the ancient clock. It was obviously transformed by another sword idea understood by Huang Xuanye.


    Dong!


    The louder bell rang through, like a pair of invisible giant hands holding the ancient clock, swinging it, and then smashing it towards the Xuanwu virtual shadow, and the terrible power was released.


    Su Bai''s starry sky trembled uncontrollably, and the stars dimmed rapidly, as did the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Until the end, the Xuanwu virtual shadow finally burst into cracks. Finally, in the eyes of countless shocks, the Xuanwu virtual shadow collapsed and turned into Reiki.


    The fierce flame swept over Su Bai and fell on him. Su Bai''s face was slightly white. His whole body was swept out directly. The red blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He was in white clothes. His body shook and then fell uncontrollably towards the stone platform below.


    Staring at the embarrassed figure, Huang Xuanye''s eyes were colder, and soon his body came out again. The ancient bell virtual shadow followed him and swept away towards Su Bai at an amazing speed. At the same time, Huang Xuanye''s cold voice spread out between heaven and earth: "Su Bai, in order to defeat you, I have used divine power Tao patterns, which can be regarded as giving you enough respect!"


    "It''s your honor to lose under my God channel pattern!"


    Its sound is like a great bell, deafening.


    Everyone stared at this scene. Whether Su Bai could take over the ganghuo ancient god clock, the victory and defeat would be determined in this way

 Chapter 561

    The whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble at this time, the overwhelming flame roared down, and the deafening roar rang through the heaven and earth.


    On the stone platform, countless surprised eyes stared at the falling virtual shadow of the ancient clock. A force that can destroy heaven and earth penetrated into the virtual shadow of the ancient clock, making the whole void set off huge ripples. These ripples look like water ripples.


    "All swordsmanship in the world and all swords intended to be magical are false. No matter how terrible Su Bai''s sword intention is and how abstruse his sword array is, it is false and vulnerable in front of elder martial brother Huang Xuanye''s ganghuo ancient god clock!"


    "That''s the God channel pattern. It''s a legendary existence..."


    Whispers resounded over the stone platform, and some disciples of the Dayan emperor sect sneered. They thought that Su''s defeat was absolutely unstoppable under the divine passage pattern of HuangXuan night. Especially after they witnessed the gang fire ancient god clock smashing the Xuanwu sword array, they believed it without suspense.


    The expression of sad love songs and talks became very dignified. The pressure from the gang fire ancient god clock made them very clear that if they had been them before, they would never be able to resist it, and their bodies would even break directly. Now, the gang fire ancient god clock has used two swords to stimulate, and its power has almost skyrocketed geometrically.


    Su Bai''s Qi and blood surged uncontrollably. He looked at the virtual shadow of the vigorous fire ancient god clock, which was rapidly magnified in his eyes, and his face became very dignified. In his ancient clock, the fluctuation he noticed was even stronger than that of Qin Yan''s God channel pattern in the past. Obviously, Huang Xuanye''s control over this divine power pattern was much higher than Qin Yan''s.


    Thinking of this, Su Baizhi''s falling body stopped fiercely. His hands changed like lightning again, and a terrible wave spread through his fingertips. At the same time, the Kunpeng wind wing also vibrated rapidly, swaying the residual shadow of Taoism over the golden stone platform, like a dream.


    In the eyes of Huang Xuanye, this scene was undoubtedly a dying struggle and a struggle for trapped animals.


    "Before absolute power, no matter how fast you are, you can''t avoid..."


    Huang Xuanye stepped on the endless flame and looked at the flickering figure below. He clenched his hands and blew out his fists again. These fists were directly on the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    The whole gang fire ancient god seed suddenly sounded a loud bell, which made the flames around spread rapidly, enveloping the whole golden stone platform, and Su Bai''s figure flashed in it. However, everyone could see that under the sweeping of these flames, Su Bai''s body method and speed were affected.


    Seeing this scene, the cold surge in Huang Xuanye''s eyes became more prosperous. The falling speed of gang fire ancient god clock soared again. Its falling position was the center of the golden stone platform. There, Su Bai''s body appeared again. The surging flame formed a prison and locked his body in it.


    All this was just a few seconds. When people noticed this scene, the gang fire ancient god clock had roared to cover the heaven and earth within a few feet.


    "It''s over..."


    "Unfortunately, although Su Ying''s defeat has the style of Su Ying in those days and is almost invincible among his peers, there is such a wide gap in cultivation. In front of the blood god channel pattern, even if he has the talent of heaven, he is unable to return to heaven, and is doomed to defeat under the ancient god clock of gang fire..."


    "However, as Huang Xuanye said, although he was defeated, he can force Huang Xuanye to the point of exerting all his strength by means of congenital repair."


    Countless voices of regret sounded around the temple, even in the void where the twenty-five patriarchs of the sword domain were located. This time, Su Bai showed the existence of amazing talent and gorgeous means. Even if he met Huang Xuanye, his strength was still amazing. Who knows, Huang Xuanye would hide something deep, and there were blood and divine Tao patterns in his body.


    Shi Xuan''s expression was still indifferent. He looked at the virtual shadow that was almost covered by the ganghuo ancient god clock, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After all, Su Bai was the designated prey there. If Huang Xuanye blew it up as soon as possible, it was destined to bring disaster to the Dayan emperor.


    But when Shi Xuan glanced over the beautiful shadow in the distance, he looked slightly stunned. He noticed that there was a slight smile on the exquisite jade face. There was no worry in those beautiful eyes, but full of play abuse.


    Play abuse?


    Is that the look she should show?


    At the moment when Shi Xuan''s idea flashed, bursts of uproar were raised around the temple. Shi Xuan''s fierce low eyes looked down. They saw that the surging flames below seemed to be impacted by some great force and were scattered. Then, a little starlight appeared without signs, and turned into a vast starry sky in a moment.


    "Sword array? Under such circumstances, there is still time to condense sword array. His talent in sword array is extraordinary."


    Shi Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he had a kind of admiration for Su Bai, but this admiration soon turned into a sigh. Even if he condensed the sword array again, what would he do? Would he still want to use the sword array to block the younger martial brother''s divine passage pattern.


    The starlight was diffuse, the aura swept, and a magnificent force surged out. This force faintly blocked the bombardment of the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    Standing in the ancient god species of ganghuo, Huang Xuanye''s body looked very slender. He looked at the almost humble figure below indifferently, like a god overlooking the mole ants in the world. His lips moved, and his disdainful voice immediately rippled:


    "Hehe, Su Bai, you are really out of your skills. Previously, your sword array could not stop the attack of my gang fire ancient god clock, but now it still condenses this sword array again. Do you want a miracle?"


    "I tell you, in front of my Emperor Xuan night, there is no shit miracle, only endless despair."


    Before the sound fell, the whole ganghuo ancient god clock rang again like an earth shaking bell, and the stars scattered immediately, and the signs of collapse immediately spread throughout the starry sky.


    Su Bai seemed to ignore this scene. At this time, his hands changed out of the dazzling printing method, and the speed was terrible.


    The speed of condensing the sword seal surprised the White Emperor and others who practiced the sword array. Only when they saw those familiar sword seals, the White Emperor and Chu MuQing frowned. Was it still the sky star Xuanwu sword array?


    With the change of Su Bai''s seal method, the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered again and turned into endless bright stars. The dim stars burst out dazzling light again. When Su Bai''s hands met, a virtual shadow appeared from the star sky, but this virtual shadow was not the Xuanwu virtual shadow everyone imagined.


    But a virtual shadow of the silver moon. The silver moon is like a hook. The cold air flows all over the body, which is very strange.


    Under the silver moon, a figure in white stood quietly. Two false shadows of crescent moon were reflected in the dark eyes. His eyes were calmly staring at the gang fire ancient god clock above.


    The starlight in the sky converged in vain. The gang fire ancient god clock lost its block, and the falling speed recovered as before. In a moment, it fell on the virtual shadow of the silver moon.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of their collision, the deafening roar was raised madly, and the indescribable light surged out over the golden stone platform. The seemingly floating silver moon virtual shadow shook violently under the bombardment of the gang fire ancient god clock, but it did not collapse, but became extremely condensed.


    At the same time, a biting cold current swept out in the virtual shadow of the silver moon, and with these cold surges, I saw that the turbulent flames around dissipated.


    It looks like darkness meets sunshine, and Mars splashes into the Sichuan sea.


    This scene was blocked by a burst of consternation.


    Even Huang Xuanye''s eyes were stunned, and his eyes stared at the strange silver moon virtual shadow, not the previous sword array.


    Su Bai stood in the shadow of the silver moon. In the moonlight, his face looked particularly cold. At the same time, there was a terrible pressure all over his body. His hands condensed a sword seal again. "The next attack was launched by me. The star of the week seven Yao Taiyin sword array..."

 Chapter 562

    "Celestial Star seven Yao Taiyin sword array..."


    A virtual shadow of the silver moon appeared over the golden stone platform and burst into a cold moonlight. The moonlight was extremely beautiful. However, under this beauty, there was an extremely terrible power. Especially where the moonlight touched, there were ripples in the virtual air. This scene made everyone''s eyes shrink, "what sword array is this?"


    "It''s not the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Xuanwu sword array, but it seems that it should also be a sword array in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array." Chu MuQing looked at the slender figure on the golden stone platform, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, "he even mastered another Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array. How many means did this guy hide..."


    "Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array is mainly manifested in defense, and the power surging in this sword array is extremely terrible. It should be a very aggressive sword array." the White Emperor showed a dignified look in his eyes. He knew the difficulty of mastering Zhoutian Xingdou sword array. Even now, he did not master Zhoutian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array, But I didn''t expect Su Bai had mastered two Zhou Tian stars sword array.


    "This sword array is extraordinary. It''s a little interesting."


    Over the temple, a little surprise appeared in Feng Taicang''s deep eyes. His eyes stayed on the virtual shadow of the silver moon. Naturally, he could feel the surging power in it. This sword array was more terrible than the Xuanwu sword array, and the terror was not in defense, but in attack.


    Smelling the speech, most sword domain masters nodded slightly, and their faces rarely showed some expectation.


    When practitioners in the man sword region were shocked by the Taiyin sword array over the golden stone platform, Huang Xuanye''s eyes also shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Bai still had the strength to resist at this time. "I underestimated you, but I didn''t expect you to keep this hand... But even if you condense such a mysterious sword array, you can''t stop my gang fire ancient god clock!"


    "It''s still that. The swordsmanship, sword intention and sword array in this world are all vain in front of the divine power." Huang Xuanye said indifferently. His feet stepped fiercely into the empty air, and then his whole body swept away like a rainbow. The vigorous fire ancient god clock was like a shadow, and in a moment it appeared right above the golden stone platform.


    Shua!


    When the gang fire ancient god clock swept more than a hundred feet and the bell ringing on the gang fire ancient god clock reached the loudest, the whole gang fire ancient god clock trembled fiercely, and then it turned into a dazzling beam through the whole heaven and earth and swept straight towards the golden stone platform below.


    Tear the air like a meteor outside the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden stone platform, which had been shaking violently, fell towards the temple below before this terrible blow.


    The wind was too pale. His left and right hands quickly stretched out his sleeves, and his thin and powerful hands formed a seal formula. Then, an extremely terrible force came out directly under the temple, turned into a strong wind and lifted the golden stone platform up again. After all this, he turned his eyes to the bright light beam like a meteor, and his eyes rarely showed a little surprise: "God channel pattern alone is so powerful... I don''t know if the little guy of langyazong can bear it?"


    Thinking of this, Feng Taicang''s eyes turned again and stayed on the figure in white as snow.


    On the golden stone platform, a terrible pressure roared like a wave, but Su Bai''s body was motionless. He looked up at the light beam like a falling star. His white and slender hands condensed a sword seal again, and then his hands joined together, "Qi!"


    Buzz!


    The dazzling moonlight burst out on the virtual shadow of the silver moon. The whole virtual shadow of the silver moon immediately swept out with a magnificent aura and turned into a silver streamer. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, it collided with the falling beam.


    Dong!


    At the moment of their collision, the light on them burst out at the same time, competing with each other and shining like a bright sun, covering the whole sky. Under these lights, most practitioners have a tingling feeling in their eyes, but they still keep their eyes open and stare at the place with the strongest light. Vaguely, they see the existence of two figures there.


    However, these two figures were soon covered by the light. Then, a magnificent energy storm raged there and turned into a storm. The eaves overhanging beams that spread in the distance directly clicked and broke into ashes.


    The people who watched this scene were frightened. However, they knew the firmness of the temple, especially the overhanging beams and eaves, which were cast after thousands of tempering, and it was difficult to destroy them, let alone tear them directly into pieces. From this, we can see the horror of this power.


    The faces of Chu Ge, Feng Taicang and others changed. Almost, their hands formed a seal formula at the same time. They saw the melodious sound of sword singing in the temple below. Then thousands of sword Qi burst out to form a sword curtain, covering the whole golden stone platform.


    Only in this way can we stop the diffusion of this energy fluctuation.


    The energy storm lasted for several minutes, and then spread under the attention of the people. The two dazzling lights gradually faded down, revealing two virtual shadows, an ancient clock and a silver moon.


    In these two virtual shadows, there are two figures standing at the same time.


    The whole heaven and earth broke out in bursts of uproar at this time. They didn''t expect that the two were equal, especially those disciples of Dayan emperor sect, each showed an incredible look, "how is this possible?"


    In the ancient god clock of gang fire, Huang Xuanye looked a little gloomy. His eyes staring at the figure in white were full of biting killing intention. The attack he thought he was determined to win was resisted by Su defeat again, "Su Bai, you really surprised me. Looking at the whole sword field, there are only a few young practitioners who can block my divine passage pattern, and only those four legends..."


    Under the shadow of the silver moon, Su Bai slowly raised his head, looked at the murderous Huang Xuan night, and said faintly: "You''d better tell these nonsense to the four legends. I don''t think there''s anything proud of blocking this trivial offensive... You look so confident and have hidden means. If you don''t show it again, I think you won''t have a chance to show it later."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai''s hands met again. The aura between heaven and earth gathered again and integrated into the virtual shadow of the silver moon. The moonlight was full, and the virtual shadow of the silver moon, which originally looked very dim, became dazzling again.


    Staring at the sword array, Huang Xuanye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then it seemed that he had made a decision, and the corner of his mouth became more and more intense: "Su Bai, do you think that with this unknown sword array, you can block my divine power pattern again and again? As long as I run the divine power pattern two or three times, your sword array will collapse, but because of your words, I changed my mind..."


    "If I just defeat you like this, in cangyue''s view, I''m just a little stronger."


    "This is not what I want her to see. What I want her to see is the insurmountable gap between you and me..." The voice of Huang Xuan night was as sharp as a blade, rippling. His right hand dropped in the sleeve room slowly raised. I saw that at his fingertips, I didn''t know when there was an incomparably scarlet pill. The ferocious breath diffused from the sword pill, as if there was a terrible beast dormant in it.


    Staring at Huang Xuanye''s sudden move, most people looked stunned. What was that?


    "It''s the sword pill!" Li Muchen''s eyes were slightly frozen, his eyes were like electricity, and he stared at Huang Xuanye''s fingertips with a dignified expression.


    "Sword pill?" hearing the word, Tan Shumo and Bai Di all showed a look of doubt. It was obvious that they had never heard of the name. Instead, they frowned as if they were remembering something. Then they said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really exists in this world."


    "Leader, do you know the sword pill?" Tan Shu''s ink face was dignified. When he looked at Li Muchen and his sad love song, he could see that the sword pill was definitely something terrible.


    "Well, I''ve seen it in the classics of zongmen." the sad love song raised his head, stared at the ganghuo ancient god clock, and whispered: "The so-called sword pill is that some strong people seal their sword meaning in their own blood essence through some cruel method, so as to condense these blood essence and form a sword pill. However, at the moment when the sword pill is formed, these people will also die because they exhaust their whole body blood essence... But it is because of this that the sword pill looks terrible, which contains the sword meaning of the strong person..."


    "Usually, the sword pill is used for cultivation. As long as you swallow the sword pill and refine it, you can''t inherit the sword meaning of the strong man, but it''s much easier to understand the sword meaning..."


    "Now, he took out the sword pill at this time, and I can''t guess his purpose..." sad love song frowned deeper. The only thing he could be sure was that Huang Xuanye''s intention to kill Su Bai was deep into the bone marrow, otherwise he wouldn''t take out the sword pill at this time.


    Bursts of uproar sounded over other stone platforms. Obviously, other Zongqiang also recognized the pills at the fingertips of Huang Xuanye.


    In the sky, most of the leaders of the sword domain showed a touch of surprise. They looked at the emperor swore Yan strangely. They didn''t expect that the emperor of Dayan had such a deep foundation. At the same time, they also showed a touch of curiosity. Why did Huang Xuanye take out the sword pill at this time?


    In the gaze of countless eyes, Huang Xuanye held the sword pill with his fingertips, and there was a hesitation in his cold eyes. However, when he saw Su Bai''s still ancient and unpopular face, the hesitation immediately disappeared. He bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The sword pill was immediately swallowed by him. In a moment, a melodious sword sound rippled in his body, and his face became pale It was extremely pale, and blood flowed from his pupils.


    Seeing such a strange scene, most people showed their incomprehension, but the incomprehension only lasted for a moment. Soon, they felt a sharp and incomparable breath on Huang Xuanye, sword meaning!


    The third sword!

 Chapter 563

    The crimson blood flowed down, and Huang Xuanye''s whole face became ferocious. The violent sword idea swept out of his body, and all the Xuan clothes on his body were broken. At this time, sword marks covered Huang Xuanye''s whole body like a spider web. Looking around, he was like Shura.


    Everyone''s eyes contracted when they noticed this scene.


    This sword meaning is not the sword meaning understood by Huang Xuanye, but the sword meaning contained in the sword pill.


    People could perceive the pain Huang Xuanye was suffering at this time. His body should be impacted by the sword, but they could not see any pain on Huang Xuanye''s face, but a dark and incomparable smile.


    "You asked me to use the last resort. Now I want to see how long you can support with my full strength..." Huang Xuanye looked at Su Bai angrily. The pain in his body twisted his face. His palm spread out in vain and patted towards the inner side of the ganghuo ancient god clock. He saw that the sword intention in his body seemed to find a violent vent and surged out, Follow the palm of his hand and pour it into the ancient god clock of gang fire.


    The ancient clock suddenly made a loud roar, and another sword shadow appeared on the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    For a moment, the magic light flowing on the whole ganghuo ancient god clock flourished, and then the whole ganghuo ancient god clock rose again. Together with HuangXuan night, it swept the sky. As in the previous scene, when it swept more than a hundred feet, the ganghuo ancient god clock fell fiercely, just like the falling stars crashing into the heaven and earth, carrying a more terrible force, it boldly hit the silver moon shadow below, And the subsequent Soviet defeat.


    Shua!


    This time, at the place where the ganghuo ancient god clock passed, there was an air arc that could be seen by the naked eye in the void.


    "I thought you had some means. In the end, you were just taking drugs..."


    Su Bai looked at the ganghuo ancient god clock, which was rapidly enlarged in his pupil, and his eyes became very cold. Although he was on the golden stone platform, he could still hear the uproar around him. Naturally, he knew what the scarlet pill Huang Xuanye had previously held.


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai''s hands changed like lightning again and came out of the sword seal. A strong wave spread out from his fingertips. These sword seals were integrated into the virtual shadow of the silver moon, which also burst out and carried the majestic aura.


    "Hum, at this time, don''t forget to talk and break it for me!"


    HuangXuan night roared, and the whole gang fire ancient god clock suddenly burst into dazzling light like the scorching sun. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the gang fire ancient god clock finally hit the virtual shadow of the silver moon.


    The two collided again, and an energy storm swept away immediately. This energy storm was more terrible than before. I saw that under the sweep of this energy storm, the virtual shadow of the silver moon was quickly darkened. Then, in the nervous eyes of the disciples of Langya sect, it spread on it one by one. Finally, the whole virtual shadow of the silver moon collapsed, the sword seal was broken, and it dissipated into the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Now whether you use the tortoise shell sword array or the shit Taiyin sword array, you can''t stop my attack."


    The sword array collapsed, and Huang Xuanye''s slightly proud laughter immediately rang through the ganghuo ancient god clock. The whole ganghuo ancient god clock fell at the same speed. It tore the aura storm with frightening power and roared towards Su Bai directly below.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the collapsed Taiyin sword array, Su Bai sighed softly, but there was no emotional change in his eyes. His right hand was slowly raised, and his voice came up: "now you are barely qualified to let me out of the sword..."


    Sword!


    Hearing this sentence, most people were stunned. All swordsmanship and swords in the world were vain before the divine power. Although Huang Xuanye could only use the divine power Tao pattern, it was enough to suppress any swordsmanship and sword intention. Su defeated the sword array before and just reluctantly fought against it. Now if he comes out of the sword, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight against it.


    And just at the moment when the idea came into some people''s mind, a melodious sword chant sounded on the golden stone platform.


    A rusty iron sword slowly appeared in Su Bai''s hands. Su Bai held the iron sword, and the magnificent only me sword Qi surged out of his body. The endless sword was intended to ripple around him, but it turned into snow and swayed down.


    Su Bai walked out slowly with his sword and met the ancient god clock of ganghuo roaring in the sky. In the eyes of countless nervousness, he slowly stabbed the sword into the sky.


    As the iron sword moved towards, the sword''s intention was surging, and the snow flocs swaying from heaven and earth were trembling. Then they surged madly towards Su Bai''s iron sword, like the ups and downs of the vast sea. In front of this scene, Xingyu trembled.


    Looking at such a powerful scene, the strong people around showed a touch of shock in their eyes. Even the patriarchs of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain were filled with deep shock. Even the emperor swore Yan, his face also showed a touch of shock. In this sword, he secretly felt an extreme feeling, but how is this possible, This feeling was not seen even by the Lord of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo.


    Compared with the vision of the 25 patriarchs of the sword domain, the vision of others is slightly inferior. They just feel an invincible feeling on this sword, as if nothing in the world can stop this sword.


    The snow is swaying, the sword is whispering, and the wind is roaring.


    Shua!


    With Su Bai''s sword completely stabbed out, the iron sword tore the endless flame. In the next moment, it appeared in front of the ganghuo ancient god clock under the gaze of countless eyes. The cold sword peak like a meteor in the middle of the night bumped into the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, there was a light sound of the intersection of gold and iron, which rang through the golden stone platform. The endless sword appeared like the sky and the snowflakes swayed down. The flames around the gang fire ancient god clock were all scattered.


    At the same time, the majestic pressure on the ganghuo ancient god clock was suppressed by Weiji sword. This scene made Huang Xuanye''s face change sharply. He clearly felt that at the moment when Su defeated the sword, the three sword shadows condensed on the ganghuo ancient god clock trembled, as if he wanted to surrender to su defeated the sword.


    "No, all swordsmanship and sword intention in the world are false before the divine power. Although I only use the divine power Tao pattern, I can suppress any swordsmanship and sword intention..." when I noticed this situation, an incredible roar broke out in the sky at HuangXuan night, his eyes became blood red, the hot blood flowed down, and three distinct sword intention breath gushed out of his body again, The breath of sword meaning poured away like a tide towards the ancient god clock of gang fire.


    Buzz!


    The ancient god clock of gang fire sounded again. The suppressed pressure was released like a mountain torrent. Unexpectedly, it bounced the iron sword away, and the burning flame of real Qi was raging.


    Su Bai only felt that a tremendous force bounced away from the handle of the sword, and his whole body stepped back.


    Seeing this scene, the nervousness on the faces of the disciples of Dayan huangzong was relieved, and they all relaxed like re releasing their burdens,


    "Hey, hey, I thought it was some great swordsmanship. It was not suppressed by the town in front of elder martial brother Huang Xuanye''s magic power pattern."


    "That''s right. In front of the magic power, all swordsmanship and sword intention are vain, but it''s easy to say, but Su Bai can show his swordsmanship to this point."


    The dazzling divine light burst out again on the ganghuo ancient divine clock and greeted the magnificent ganghuo ancient divine clock. Most of the disciples of the Dayan emperor clan laughed lightly, and many other disciples sighed and regretted. Just at the moment when they regretted, their faces changed dramatically in vain, and suddenly looked down at the sword around their waist, I saw the sword trembling inexplicably, and there was a faint sound of the sword.


    The sound of the sword changed from crisp to sharp at first. Finally, these swords came out of their scabbards and swept away towards the golden stone platform above.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Countless swords came out from the surrounding stone platforms. It was very spectacular.


    Looking at the sudden scene, most people''s faces changed, especially the strong ones. Their eyes were shocked and spread. Compared with ordinary practitioners, their sensing ability was more sharp. They knew that these swords were involved by Su Baijian''s intention. Finally, even their swords came out of their scabbard uncontrollably, Watching the golden stone platform sweep away, its sword peak points to the white figure from a distance.


    "This is..." Li Fanming, Mo Haori and others were shocked when they looked at the sword out of its sheath.


    The sky shakes and the earth moves, and all swords roar together. The sword Qi surges out like the Milky way in the nine days, with endless power and power in ten directions.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect, the master''s sword meaning, the ultimate sword..." Chu GE''s deep eyes lit up, and his eyes stared directly at the white figure below.


    At this time, Su Bai''s retreating figure stopped, the iron sword rose again, and the biting cold light burst out on the sword peak. The whole iron sword was slowly held out, mixed with some snow catkins, and stabbed the gang fire ancient god clock in the sky again.


    At the same time, thousands of swords hovering in the sky have torn the sky like meteorites, and then came to the gang fire ancient god clock.


    On these swords, there is a terrible sword spirit lingering.


    This scene made countless people feel numb.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron rose again. Su Bai''s sword fell on the ancient god clock of gang fire. A more powerful sword than before was intended to tear out of the iron sword. There was wind and snow all over the sky, and there was sword spirit all over the sky. The cold sword peak reflected the dazzling light, bloomed thousands of brilliance, and became the only sword in the world.


    Such a vast scene shocked the people, and the same was true for Huang Xuanye. No matter how he operated the divine channel pattern in his body, the power in the ganghuo ancient god clock could no longer burst out, as if suppressed by an invisible force. At this time, a fine crack appeared in vain on the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as sword peak, and his temples had been dyed white by snow. He whispered, "sword God smiled!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The dense swords have been torn from the sky, and appear in the sight of Huang Xuan night like lightning

 Chapter 564

    The light of the sword is as bright as a spear. The blazing blade is intertwined into a sword net. It is powerful and the shining stars are very bright.


    Such a powerful attack directly shocked everyone. It was hard for them to imagine that Su''s defeat could trigger such a terrible attack, especially when all the swords fell together, the whole sky trembled.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Cracks quickly spread out on the ganghuo ancient god clock. Huang Xuanye was stunned at this scene. At this time, the pair of pupils originally full of drama and abuse had been replaced by panic and shock. He obviously couldn''t think that Su Bai''s sword was as powerful as terror and could even defeat his ganghuo ancient god clock.


    "Absolutely impossible, the divine power is the existence beyond everything..."


    Huang Xuanye''s eyes became scarlet again, and the hot blood flowed down. He couldn''t imagine that in his opinion, Su''s defeat, which was allowed to be slaughtered, blocked his divine channel pattern again and again, and now he wanted to defeat this divine channel pattern, which was extremely unacceptable to the arrogant him.


    A violent sword intention rippled out of Huang Xuanye''s body again. Huang Xuanye''s hands burst out again and fell on the gang fire ancient god clock. The gang fire ancient god clock immediately rippled with a deafening bell sound, and the hot light burst out again on the gang fire ancient god clock.


    The pressure originally suppressed by Weiji sword''s intention was also released like a flood.


    Feeling the growing pressure, Su Bai''s eyes flashed, the iron sword raised again, and then outlined thousands of sword tools, which fell on the ganghuo ancient god clock with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Dang!


    I saw that the gang fire ancient god clock that had just shined up became very dark again, and the cracks that had spread before also spread like spider webs. Finally, the gang fire ancient god clock could no longer bear the power from the iron sword and collapsed in the shocking eyes.


    The dazzling light broke out in the void, and the terrible energy storm swept away from the mid air and fell all over the sky. The whole golden stone platform shook unceasingly, and "boom" began to sink.


    The sword curtain shrouded from the sky vibrated violently under the sweep of this energy, as if it would collapse at any time. Even with the barrier of this sword curtain, people can also detect the terror of this energy.


    At the center of the energy storm, a figure shot out in a panic, and the scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth and fell towards the golden stone platform below.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on this figure. When they saw that face, the surrounding of the temple became silent in an instant. It was HuangXuan night!


    In the void, the patriarchs of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain showed a little consternation, especially the emperor swore Yan. The indifference on his face had disappeared and was replaced by gloom. He couldn''t imagine his powerful son using sword pills and blood god channel patterns, Unexpectedly, he was defeated so thoroughly by Su''s defeat sword, which only had a congenital environment.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye..."


    Those disciples of Dayan huangzong were stunned at this scene. Now HuangXuan night is very embarrassed, with blood stains all over and long hair scattered. In particular, the surging breath on his body languishes at an extremely amazing speed.


    "Win..." Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others looked stunned on the stone platform where Langya Zong was located. Then there was a look of ecstasy, especially sad love song and Tan Shumo. In the past, they witnessed Su''s defeat. Although the power of the sword was terrible, it was not so terrible that it could completely suppress the divine passage pattern.


    "Younger martial brother Xuanye''s five innate accomplishments, plus the divine channel pattern and sword pill, are close to the six innate peaks."


    "Under such circumstances, he was able to reverse the situation with his innate cultivation. It''s not simple..."


    In the distance, Shi Xuan looked at this scene indifferently. His eyes stayed on the figure in white. It was rare to show some dignified color in his eyes. Su Bai''s strength was beyond his expectation. If he wanted to defeat Su Bai, he really had to show his real strength,


    Bang!


    Huang Xuanye''s body shot directly on the golden stone platform. His terrible strength made the whole stone platform tremble again. He got up shakily and looked at the white figure in the sky. At this time, a color of fear appeared in his eyes. The previous sword not only defeated the ganghuo ancient god clock, but also defeated Huang Xuanye''s inner war intention.


    Just when he thought of Shi Xuan standing in the void, Huang Xuanye''s face became ferocious again, and his voice roared like a wild beast: "senior brother Shi Xuan, break him to pieces!"


    In the void, a powerful and incomparable breath swept out of Shi Xuan like a flood. The eyes gathered on the golden stone platform suddenly shifted to mid air. Until then, they remembered that the strongest person standing on the golden stone platform was not Huang Xuanye or Su Bai, but the legend of Shi Xuan who had been watching coldly.


    "Yes, this is a big scuffle. Elder martial brother Huang Xuanye lost, but there is also elder martial brother Shi Xuan."


    "With his senior brother, Su defeated him. He can''t win the champion of sword field competition. In the end, it''s our yanhuangzong."


    Feeling this vigorous breath, the disciples of Dayan huangzong, who had a dark face, showed excitement again.


    In the air, Su Bai stood in the air, and the hunting in white sounded. He also felt the breath emerging in the sky, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he stepped out and the iron sword in his hand fell in the air. His rippling sword intention immediately gathered towards the iron sword. Suddenly, everyone saw that a bright sword light tore out of the nothingness, Through the whole heaven and earth, it swept away towards the golden stone platform below.


    The sharp sword breath locks the emperor''s Xuan night.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Xuanye''s face changed slightly. He stepped falsely, and his whole body swept away towards the edge of the golden stone platform. At this time, he already knew that his strength could not defeat Su Bai, especially when he did not use the divine power Tao pattern, he had no resistance.


    However, just after he withdrew for several feet, a dazzling sword light appeared in front of him. The power surging on it made him feel creepy. His arms waved fiercely, and the shadow of fists came out all over the sky.


    The hot flame surged out among the fist shadows. In a moment, these fist shadows drowned the fierce sword light and covered the cold sword intention on it. Only at this time, Huang Xuanye was secretly relieved and was about to continue to speak to Shi Xuan.


    However, Huang Xuanye''s lips slightly opened, and he was frightened to see that a sword light appeared from the shadow of the fist in the sky, and then rushed out at an indescribable speed and stayed right in front of his forehead. The sword idea on the sword peak made him sweat. As long as the sword exceeded half an inch, the sword could penetrate his whole head.


    "As I said before, everyone can say beautiful words, but often these beautiful words turn into jokes!"


    A calm voice sounded in Huang Xuanye''s ear. Behind the iron sword, a figure in white appeared slowly, and then a pair of white slender hands stretched out from the wind and snow. They held Huang Xuanye''s neck like lightning. In countless stunned eyes, Su Bai raised his left hand fiercely and lifted Huang Xuanye''s body, The power surging between his fingers made HuangXuan night almost suffocate.


    Su Bai seemed to be carrying HuangXuan night like a chicken, and his body turned slightly, so that HuangXuan night''s red face could be seen by everyone, which was undoubtedly the most unacceptable thing for the arrogant HuangXuan night.


    The disciples of Dayan huangzong were also very angry. They could see that Su Bai was deliberately humiliating Huang Xuanye.


    "What I hate most is trouble, and your trouble challenges my limit again and again, but it makes me very unhappy..."


    "I wanted to kill you, but with your father''s character, if I kill you, the sword field will be turbulent. Therefore, I advise you not to provoke me if you are more knowledgeable in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind taking the risk to kill you..." Su Bai said faintly, the sword edge turned slightly, and the back of the sword directly fell on Huang Xuanye, After this scene, Su Baifang threw Huang Xuanye out, raised his head, looked at the figure in the void and said, "you are more patient than I thought..."


    This sentence is obviously said to Shi Xuan above.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Shi Xuan said faintly, "I''ve never had the means to sneak attack behind my back. Three moves!"


    "What?" Su Bai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Shi Xuan to be so calm. He humiliated Huang Xuanye in full view of the public, which was equivalent to humiliating Da Yan Emperor Zong.


    "Two sword arrays and one sword skill. You almost beat younger martial brother Xuanye with three moves. Now I also beat you with three moves." Shi Xuan stretched out his finger and his voice echoed in the world like thunde

 Chapter 565

    "Now I beat you with three moves..."


    When the low voice of Shi Xuan rippled in the void, the uproar between heaven and earth was silent at this time. One line of sight stared at the towering figure in the void, and the huge sword carried behind gave people an inexplicable pressure.


    After witnessing Su''s defeat of Huang Xuanye, the people present no longer dared to underestimate Su''s defeat. If someone threatened to defeat Su''s defeat in three moves, they would definitely sneer at it. But this was said in Shi Xuan''s mouth, and the weight was different.


    The four legendary disciples surpass the existence of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain, and even the ten kings threaten that if the four legends do not fall in the future, they will win the king. From this, we can see the horror of the four legendary disciples.


    The air seemed to stop solidifying, and the atmosphere at the scene became tense.


    "If you want to find the venue for HuangXuan night and Dayan huangzong in this way, I think you are doomed to be disappointed."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bright and dazzling smile appeared on his white face. His clothes were swaying, and the rusty iron sword pointed to Shi Xuan in the air. His voice suddenly became cold, "now, let me understand the style of the legendary disciple!"


    "That''s right. With the means you showed earlier, my words really seemed arrogant, but people familiar with my temperament know that I never say or do anything I''m not sure." a hoarse and indifferent voice came from Shi Xuan''s throat. He stepped in the air and walked out slowly, and an amazing evil spirit surged out of his body, With his steps, the evil spirit soared.


    Until Shi Xuan stepped on the golden stone platform again, the breath fluctuation on Shi Xuan''s body had approached the congenital six peaks, and the surging ferocious gas formed a terrible pressure, enveloping the whole golden stone platform, and the golden stone platform trembled slightly.


    Aware of this terrible pressure, most people''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Shi Xuan''s cultivation now was a congenital six-fold peak. They vaguely remember that Shi Xuan''s cultivation was only a congenital five fold when he went to Fengge Academy. In just a few months, it soared so much.


    Lin Jinxuan and Su Hongchen''s pretty faces have changed slightly. Although they have witnessed the scene of Su''s defeat of HuangXuan night and know that Su''s strength is no less than congenital Liuzhong, after Shi Xuan showed their strength at the peak of congenital Liuzhong, they are all tight in their hearts. It is the so-called Wuxu men under great fame. As four legends, The means that Shi Xuan mastered are emerging one after another. Once he tries his best, even the practitioners with seven or eight innate weights have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "And this is my grasp..."


    Shi Xuan''s whole body was full of powerful evil spirit. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, staring at the white figure below. His hands flashed out of his sleeves, clenched together, and blasted towards Su Bai below. He saw the rolling evil spirit sweeping out like the sea, accompanied by the fist shadow all over the sky.


    Seeing this deja vu scene, the disciples of all sects couldn''t help crying out in every corner of the stone platform: "fierce sun sword boxing!"


    In a short moment, in the shadow of the fist all over the sky, a dazzling hot sun condensed out, filled with terrible fluctuations, and the hot flame surged on it.


    Compared with the fiery sun sword boxing of HuangXuan night, Shi Xuan''s fiery sun sword boxing is obviously more terrible. Whether the energy fluctuation surging on it or the degree of refinement is far more than that of HuangXuan night, but after the fiery sun is completely presented, another dazzling light burst out in the void.


    Seeing this dazzling light, most people''s breathing became hasty, especially those who were strong. They understood that the scene in front of them meant that Shi Xuan had cultivated the fiery sun sword boxing to the level of a generation of masters, "the level of perfection corresponds to the scorching sun day by day, and the level of masters corresponds to the double day by day..."


    When the murmurs of these strong people rippled, there was a corresponding sound of shock on each stone platform. They stared directly at the sky above the golden stone platform. They saw another strong sun condensing in the shadow of the fist in the sky, and the towering evil Qi turned into a raging fire on it, setting off a scorching heat wave.


    This terrible power makes people have to use their Qi. The legend of Shi Xuan shows the famous martial arts of the king of the scorching sun at the beginning. Does he want to defeat Su with one move?


    The roar spread wildly in the air. At the moment when the two days appeared, the two hot suns fell straight down, like falling stars, roaring towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and looked at the terrible attack in front of him. His face was a little dignified. Compared with Huang Xuanye, Shi Xuan''s strength was really more terrible. Whether it was cultivation or his control of martial arts, it was far more than Huang Xuanye.


    At the thought of this, Su Bai''s palm dropped to his sleeve and suddenly raised, and his white fingers changed into the afterimage of Tao. Immediately, everyone suddenly realized that the aura of the heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and each aura seemed to be involved by some force and poured into the air on the golden stone platform.


    "The one handed sword array is really extraordinary... But Shi Xuan''s double day by day is even more extraordinary. His mastery of the sword boxing of the burning sun is no less than that of the king of the burning sun. Does Su Bai naively think that relying on the sword array can stop the double day by day?" Bing Kui''s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold.


    As soon as he said this, many patriarchs agreed and nodded slightly. Although Su''s defeated sword array was extraordinary, Shi Xuan''s fiery sun sword fist really made them feel amazing.


    "Although Shi Xuan does not have the blood of divine channel pattern, it is precisely because of his terrible understanding that he can get so many praise from Kings."


    The emperor swore to Yan faintly. His eyes turned slightly and looked at Chu Ge. When he saw some ripples in Chu GE''s dead eyes, his gloomy face was relieved. It was obvious that he still resented Huang Xuanye''s defeat in Su Bai''s hands.


    Ang!


    The low and powerful roar roared over the golden stone platform, endless starlight spread out between heaven and earth, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    "Sky star Xuanwu sword array..."


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked slightly, and the Xuanwu sword array swept out in an instant. It was like a behemoth from ancient times, carrying a force that frightened people''s hearts. In the eyes of tension and expectation, it shook with the roaring double day.


    Bang!


    When the two collided, a deafening roar suddenly burst into the sky. The hundreds of feet of vast golden stone platform seemed to tremble like an earthquake at this time. Everyone could see it clearly. Over the golden stone platform, the bright light diffused and opened. The whole world was filled with fire and starlight, so that people could not see the figure on the golden stone platform clearly, Countless energy storms surge.


    "Worthy of the four legends, there are no empty men under the great reputation..." Mo Haori stared at the light surging in the sky, and his eyes showed a little shock. He thought he was only one step away from the four legends, but when he felt Shi Xuan''s fierce sun sword boxing, he knew how far he was from the four legends, but what shocked him most was su Bai, Even in the face of Shi Xuan, he showed no inferior strength, "it''s a terrible demon... No matter whether the war is successful or not, he will become the fifth legend."


    The dazzling light and the violent energy storm raged for a long time before they gradually dispersed.


    At this time, a dull roar sounded in vain on the stone platform. Everyone''s eyes narrowed. They saw a figure shining on the ground and shooting out backwards, retreating more than 100 meters.


    Shua!


    The whole audience''s eyes immediately converged towards the figure at the moment when the figure was shot backward. Then there were loud voices. It was only the first move. Was su defeated so quickly?


    The blood flowed down Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai lowered his eyes slightly, looked at his bleeding left hand, then raised his head and looked over the golden stone platform. There, two hot suns appeared slowly and burst into dazzling light. In the middle of the two hot suns, a figure stood towering like a mountain, and in the middle of the figure, It is also the condensation of a scorching sun and a virtual shadow.


    "Day by day for three days!" a hoarse and indifferent voice sounded in the air. Shi Xuan looked at the embarrassed figure below indifferently, and his hands blew out again

 Chapter 566

    [moved home all day, update late, sorry...]


    The bright and dazzling hot sun rippled from the empty air, and circles of flames surged wildly on the hot sun, filled with a burning energy. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the hot sun rose into the sky and hovered over Shixuan.


    "Is this the sun sword fist?"


    In the sky above the temple, the patriarchs of the twenty-five sects of the sword domain looked at the scorching sun from head to tail. They were surprised. They were very impressed by the scorching sun sword boxing. After all, it was the famous martial skill of the king of the scorching sun, but they had never seen the king of the scorching sun do it day by day for three days.


    "The king of the scorching sun once said that the double day by day is not the limit of the scorching sun sword boxing. The real limit is the nine day by day, but I didn''t expect Shi Xuan to be able to do it for three days at this age." the emperor swore with a smile, but his eyes stayed on the white figure on the golden stone platform, with a biting chill surging in his eyes.


    "Day by day on the ninth day? It seems that the king of the scorching sun didn''t use the real scorching sun sword and fist in the past..."


    Hearing the speech, most of the patriarchs were relieved. They looked down one after another, with some expectation in their eyes. They didn''t know whether Su Bai''s previous sword could break these three days day by day.


    "It''s really three-day day by day. Senior brother Shi Xuan actually succeeded... Su defeated. Now I see what means you have to take over senior brother Shi Xuan''s three-day day by day."


    On the stone platform where Dayan emperor Zong is located, Huang Xuanye stands in the first place. He looks gloomy and stares at the white figure on the golden stone platform, holding his hands tightly. "Once you can''t bear what you have done to me day by day for three days, senior brother Shixuan will give it back to you a hundred times..."


    The terrible pressure swept in like a tide. Su Bai slightly raised his eyes and stared at the three bright and dazzling suns in the sky. His eyes showed a little dignity. His right hand holding the iron sword suddenly opened, and the iron sword was strangely suspended in front of him. At the same time, Su Bai''s hands quickly changed into mysterious sword marks, and an extremely terrible wave raged on the golden stone platform.


    Shi Xuan stared at the scene coldly and said indifferently, "is it still the sword array? If you don''t use the previous sword skill, I don''t think I need to make the third move next, day by day in three days!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Shi Xuan''s fists flew towards the golden stone platform at the same time. He saw that the three hot suns circling in the sky directly turned into three beams of light and fell down. Where he passed, ripples were directly torn out of the void.


    At this scene, many people''s faces changed dramatically. Even the ordinary seven heavy practitioners of the congenital environment could not take over the offensive of Shi Xuan. Perhaps, as Shi Xuan said, if Su defeated didn''t use the previous sword skill, this offensive would be enough to defeat Su, there is no suspense, but even if Su defeated used that sword skill, he can''t see that he can break the three strong suns.


    Lin Jinxuan, Yang Xiu and others looked at this scene nervously. Under these three hot suns, Su Bai''s body looked very small. They didn''t know why Su Bai didn''t use the previous sword technique. Now they just pray that Su Bai can create miracles as usual and take over the sword array.


    Not far away, cangyue also stared at the three blazing suns. She held the jade sword tightly with her jade hand. Immediately, she looked at the young man in white with low eyes. The young man''s face was as calm as ever. She could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation, but it was this calm that made cangyue inexplicably relieved.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai calmly gathered the sword array, and a fierce breath rippled around him, making the sword instrument inserted on the golden stone platform shake up again and hover in the air, and the sword peak pointed to Su Bai from a distance.


    "Integrate the sword meaning into the sword seal, so as to condense the sword array containing the sword meaning. However, in this way, although the power of the sword array he condenses will soar, its power is limited after all..."


    "Su Bai''s accomplishments in the sword array are really extraordinary. It''s a pity... If the legend of Shi Xuan was not present this time, Su Bai would be able to win the sword field competition."


    The vast starry sky appeared around Su Bai. Countless people felt the sword meaning contained in the starry sky, and their eyes changed slightly. For Su Bai''s endless means, they could not find any words to describe the shock in their hearts, but the more shocked they were, the more they felt sorry.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Taiyin sword array..."


    The soft murmur sounded from Su Bai''s heart. The bright stars rose in vain and condensed into a silver moon shadow. Compared with the previous Taiyin sword array, the breath of this sword array was more bitter and piercing, especially the flowing moonlight, which made a layer of frost appear in the world.


    This layer of frost spread over Su Bai''s eyebrows and whitened his eyebrows, making Su Bai''s whole breath look more fierce. He bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The Taiyin sword array immediately carried the majestic spirit of heaven and earth and boldly met the falling sun.


    The sun and the moon!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the three strong suns collided with the Taiyin sword array, and its roar exploded in everyone''s ears like ten thousand thunder. Only a terrible aura storm raged in mid air.


    The shadow of the Taiyin and the sun gradually darkened under the sweep of the aura storm, and finally collapsed. Only two of the three strong suns collapsed, while the other one tore the aura storm and bombarded the Soviet defeat directly below.


    This burning sun was condensed by Shi Xuan for the second time. The energy fluctuation surging in it was far better than that in the previous two days, so it could withstand the sweep of this aura storm.


    Facing the bombardment of the hot sun, Su Bai''s slender fingers fiercely pointed to the sky. The terrible sword was intended to condense his fingertips into a huge finger shadow. At present, it fell on the falling hot sun, but was defeated by the energy surging from the hot sun. The hot sun was blown down on Su Bai.


    A terrible force suddenly came to him. Su Bai''s body was shaking, as if he had been hit by thousands of troops and horses. He shot down directly, and a mouthful of fresh blood came out.


    Seeing this scene, countless sighs of regret sounded on the stone platforms. They could see that the sword array of Su defeated could not be regarded as blocking the attack of Shi Xuan. If Su defeated''s body was not strong enough, the energy surging on the previous hot sun would be enough to blow his body into pieces.


    "Leader Su defeated..." staring at the thin figure, Su Hongchen looked a little unbearable.


    Lin Jinxuan''s nose is a little sour. In her memory, no matter who Su''s defeated opponent is, he can always calmly deal with it and even defeat it. Now, this is the first time she has seen Su''s defeat so embarrassed. She knows that this seemingly brilliant young man has more pride than anyone else, He will never allow himself to fail.


    Blood flowed down Su Bai''s fingertips, and Su Bai''s Qi and blood fluctuated like turning the river and the sea. His mind was slightly frozen, but my sword Qi immediately rippled among his limbs and bones to suppress the rolling blood gas, and then his right palm trembled to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes didn''t look at the stone pavilion above, but stayed on his left hand and saw it there, There are several sword seals appearing vaguely, which are the sword seals of the Xuanwu sword array.


    As Shi Xuan stared at the embarrassed figure below, some waves appeared again in his dead eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Bai could block his attack again with the sword array. Although the latter also paid a heavy price, he still blocked it after all.


    "Younger martial brother Huang Xuanye was defeated by you. You have such strength before the age of weak crown. You have surpassed all the young practitioners in the sword field..." the indifferent voice resounded in the air again. Shi Xuan slowly extended his right hand behind his back and held the handle of the giant sword, "In order not to make what I said earlier a joke, it seems that I can only use my strongest offensive..."


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of sword chanting resounded through the sky. A huge heavy sword appeared in Shi Xuan''s hand. The stone sword looked very strange. There were nine concave holes in its heavy body. At the same time, the nine concave holes were strung together by small stripes.


    "Nine Yang!" this huge sword is obviously very famous in the sword field. At the moment of its appearance, there were countless startling voices ringing over the stone platform.


    His palms were slightly closed. Shi Xuan held the huge sword tightly and looked at Su Bai who was drooping his eyes on the golden stone platform. He said coldly, "the third move!"

 Chapter 567

    "The third move!"


    When Shi Xuan''s voice rippled in the air, countless eyes stared at the figure in the void. Shi Xuan held the giant sword harder and harder. When he saw the sword seal condensed from Su Bai''s left palm, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Obviously, the latter wanted to block his third move with the sword array.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible evil spirit surged out of Shi Xuan''s body and poured into the giant sword in his hand like a tide. At this time, the nine grooves on the giant sword burst out dazzling light one after another, making the giant sword as bright as the sun.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the huge sword in Shi Xuan''s hand was raised, and his action was very slow. It seemed that what he held in his hand was not a huge sword, but the hot sun on the sky. Until the huge sword raised over his head, Shi Xuan trembled and disappeared out of thin air.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes shrink. Vaguely, they couldn''t detect the smell of Shixuan.


    On the golden stone platform, Su Bai seemed unaware of the strange sky. His eyes rested on his left hand, on which several sword prints appeared, filled with dazzling starlight. At this time, his left hand changed like lightning again, and mysterious sword prints condensed on his fingertips, and soon spread out into a vast starry sky, Cover the light flowing on the golden stone platform again.


    The huge virtual shadow roared out in the aura storm. The Xuanwu virtual shadow entrenched over Su Bai and shrouded Su Bai''s figure.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a sword array. Su''s defeat has really reached the point where he is at a loss..."


    "You can''t say anything. Did you forget Su Bai''s sword that defeated Huang Xuanye before, but up to now, why didn''t he use that sword, but used the sword array one after another to make such a futile struggle?"


    Staring at the more concise Xuanwu virtual shadow, although they noticed that the power surging in the Xuanwu virtual shadow was more terrible than before, they all sighed slightly. Obviously, at this moment, no one would think that Su Bai could withstand Shi Xuan''s third move with this Xuanwu sword array.


    Boom!


    Right above the golden stone platform, a sharp and unparalleled giant sword suddenly tore out, and terrible flames surged out of the groove on the giant sword, making the void space full of ripples. These ripples spread quickly and turned into clusters of flames. In a moment, the void was covered by these flames, The people were shocked to see that the giant sword was like an Optimus, carrying a towering flame and falling straight towards Su Bai below.


    Before the giant sword landed on the golden stone platform, the starry sky spread on it showed signs of collapse, especially the Xuanwu sword array. The towering Xuanwu virtual shadow trembled slightly in front of the giant sword.


    Countless people breathed the cold air. They didn''t expect that Shi Xuan''s sword was so terrible. Just the momentum surging on it showed a sign of collapse of the Xuanwu sword array. We can imagine how terrible the power contained in this sword is.


    The golden stone platform shook from side to side, and cracks spread from the edge of the golden stone platform to Su Bai''s feet. Su Bai''s body shape was not moved. His open right hand also changed at this time, and he saw sword prints on his fingertips again.


    "One mind and two purposes..." looking at this scene, many strong men''s faces changed slightly, especially those who dabbled in the sword array. They were surprised. They naturally understood what the white boy was doing.


    "The sword array with both hands... Su defeated him. He was too bold."


    Chu MuQing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her beautiful eyes stared at the white figure on the golden stone platform, which moved to Su Bai''s left and right hands. She also practiced the Zhou Tian Xingdou Xuanwu sword array, but when Su Bai''s right hand condensed the sword seal, she could see that Su Bai''s right hand was also condensing the Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array.


    "Is it dangerous to gather the sword array with both hands?" Han Xuan prison couldn''t help asking. He saw Chu MuQing with such a dignified look for the first time.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Chu MuQing''s tone was very dignified and whispered: "the most important thing in the process of condensing the sword array is to pay attention. Once there is a sword seal condensing, some mistakes will inevitably lead to the collapse of the sword array... Condensing the sword array with one hand is a very dangerous thing, and Su Bai is now condensing two sword arrays with both hands at the same time. If he is careless, the two sword arrays will collapse at the same time."


    "At that time, Shi Xuan doesn''t have to fight. The consequences of the collapse of the sword array can hurt him badly."


    Speaking of this, Chu MuQing sighed slightly, but it''s a pity that Su Bai''s cultivation time is still short. If Su Bai can cultivate for several more years and improve his cultivation again, he can easily block Shi Xuan''s attack by relying on the sword array in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xuan prison''s expression was also wrinkled. Although he was not a sword array master, he also knew the consequences of the collapse of the sword array in the condensation process. Only when he saw Su Bai''s changing fingers solidify in vain at this time, a star burst out from his fingertips, "but it seems that this guy has succeeded..."


    Ang!


    A loud dragon chant rang through the sky and the earth. Su Bai''s black eyes were as bright as stars at this time. He bent his fingers and flicked slightly. He saw the sword seal hovering on his right hand, carrying the overwhelming spirit of killing and plundering into the starry sky.


    The aura storm roared up, the starlight surged like a tide, and a huge virtual shadow quickly condensed out.


    But this virtual shadow is not the Xuanwu virtual shadow or silver moon virtual shadow that people think, but the green dragon virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is more than a hundred feet long. The face of the unicorn is like a deer, and the whole body is suffused with bright blue light. The difference between it and the Xuanwu virtual shadow is the surging breath on it. The smell on the Xuanwu virtual shadow gives people a feeling of towering and unshakable, and the surging breath on the green dragon virtual shadow gives people a feeling of killing.


    People stared at this huge virtual shadow, and a sense of shock penetrated from the heart and spread all over the body.


    The strong ones stared at the starry sky where the green dragon was located. They saw five shining cold and shiny dragon claws. The breath surging on them was very terrible, as if they could tear the world apart at any time.


    The monstrous killing came out of the shadow of the green dragon. Su Bai''s hands slowly matched, and the biting voice rang through his throat, "the star of the sky - Xuanwu sword array!"


    "Sky star - Green Dragon Sword array!"


    The endless starlight surged into the sky like a huge wave, bringing the aura between heaven and earth together and integrating into the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The starlight surging on the two virtual shadows became more and more dazzling. Finally, the green dragon and the Xuanwu looked like essence, carrying the magnificent heaven and earth aura, in the eyes of countless shocks, It collided with the falling giant sword.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two deafening roars rang out between heaven and earth. Everyone looked at this scene in horror. They saw that in the nothingness between heaven and earth, a terrible energy storm set off madly, and the whole golden stone platform was shrouded in an instant. The golden stone platform could no longer withstand the bombardment of this force. It was broken. The moment the boulder broke, it was directly impacted by the energy storm, Turn into ashes.


    This scene made the young disciples feel numb. They really can''t imagine what would happen if they were bombarded by this energy? However, even with the strength of Su Bai and Shi Xuan, it should not be easy to withstand the bombardment of this energy storm. Thinking of this, everyone looked up and stared at the raging energy storm in the void. The two sword arrays also collapsed under the bombardment of this energy storm.


    At this time, time becomes incomparably long, at least for everyone present.


    After a few breath, the energy storm weakened, turned into heaven and earth aura and dispersed.


    The sky was clear again, and then there were shouts of suppressed ecstasy between heaven and earth. The disciples of Dayan emperor sect looked excited and stared at the void without blinking: "senior brother Shixuan!"


    There, a figure slowly appeared, which was Shi Xuan.


    At this time, Shi Xuan was a little embarrassed. All his clothes were broken, and flames lingered on the surface of his body. Obviously, in the face of the previous bombardment of energy, even he was very difficult, and he couldn''t evacuate quickly at his speed.


    "In the end, I underestimated you, Su Bai!" Shi Xuan looked at the huge sword circling in front of him with low eyes. At this time, the huge sword had lost its previous luster, especially the nine grooves on the sword body, and all the surging lights scattered, "it was almost... Let you block the sword."


    Although Shi Xuan''s murmuring voice was very low, but the people present were not ordinary people. How could they not hear it? At present, there were some regretful uproar spread. Even if Su Bai had an endless sword array, he could not bear Shi Xuan in the end. Shi Xuan''s strength was so terrible.


    The disciples of Langya sect who have been watching this scene all the time have changed their faces. Has Su defeated the leader?


    "Su''s defeat is only a mistake in chess after all. His previous swordsmanship and today''s sword array are very extraordinary, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is not good." a leader of the sword domain sighed lightly.


    Even Bing Kui rarely sighed at this time: "he can use Shi Xuan''s all-out sword. As long as he is given more time, it is very possible to catch up with Shi Xuan, although he can''t surpass Shi Xuan."


    Listening to the sound of regret around, Chu song''s face was very calm. His eyes looked at the temple below. The sand and dust were falling in succession, covering the broken walls and stone platform gravel. There was terrible silence, but in the next moment, a calm voice rippled out there, "there is no virtual scholar under the reputation. You are really much stronger than Huang Xuan night..."


    At the moment when the sound rippled, people noticed that a powerful breath swept out of the broken ruins, scattered the dust and shattered the surrounding boulders.


    Shi Xuan''s face changed dramatically in vain at this time, and two pure lights burst out in his eyes. He stared at the broken ruins below. He saw a flash of light in it, and in a moment it appeared in mid air.


    Shua! Shua!


    The dark wind wings of Kunpeng spread out behind Su Bai, and the piercing cold luster flashed on it. The wind wings of Kunpeng vibrated gently, making Su Bai stand in the air.


    When he saw the familiar voice, the uproar that had previously sounded dissipated at this time. The whole world stared at the figure. Su Bai was more embarrassed than Shi Xuan. His face was pale, and his white clothes had been dyed red by blood.


    Obviously, he also suffered a great blow in the previous bombardment.


    But this can''t change a fact after all, that is, Su Bai blocked Shi Xuan''s sword. At the thought of this, countless startled voices burst into the sky: "Su Bai blocked the third move of Shi Xuan''s legend. According to the previous statement of Shi Xuan''s legend, he lost..."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the winner of the sword field contest is Su Bai!"


    Su Bai slowly raised his head and stared at the stunned Shi Xuan in the distance, with a bright smile on his mouth: "next, it''s your turn to take my three moves!

 Chapter 568

    [it''s as bad as a silk...]


    "Reciprocity. Next, it''s your turn to take my three moves."


    Su Bai''s calm voice spread like a breeze between heaven and earth, and a magnificent sword idea appeared all over his body.


    At the moment when these words just rippled, there were countless uproar sounds on the stone platform around the temple. He looked at the pale boy in the field, but his body was as tall and straight as a gun.


    "He has blocked Shi Xuan''s three moves... As long as Shi Xuan fulfills his words and deeds, even if Su is defeated and won in this war, why should he do more."


    Most people looked at each other. They couldn''t see what the young man was thinking. Did he think he had the strength to defeat Shi Xuan if he could stop Shi Xuan''s three moves?


    "Arrogant guy, do you think you can keep pace with senior brother Shi Xuan by blocking his three moves?" Huang Xuanye''s eyes were like a blade, and his face showed a look of relief. It was obvious that he was very reluctant to see Su Bai win the sword field competition this time.


    "According to the previous agreement, if I fail to defeat you with three moves, I will lose this war!" Shi Xuan stared at the white figure below and frowned slightly.


    "Success is never given by others, but won by yourself..."


    Su Bai said faintly that the rusty iron sword appeared again in the world. Su Bai held the iron sword with one hand, and the whole iron sword trembled violently and burst into a clear sound of sword singing.


    The sound of sword singing seemed to have some inexplicable magic, which made the sword falling in every corner of the ruins rise again, and the cold sword peak pointed to Shixuan from a distance.


    "I''m proud to be su Ying''s son. I''ll take your three moves today!"


    "Look who is the strongest in the sword field contest..."


    There was a sense of war in the dead eyes. Shi Xuan''s cold face provoked a smile in vain. An almost substantive evil spirit surged out of Shi Xuan, and finally wrapped Shi Xuan''s whole body in it. At the same time, a sharp sound like a blade rippled from inside: "please give me your advice!


    Looking at the bright figure like the sun, Su Bai''s toes were light, and Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently behind him. His whole body appeared in the air almost instantaneously, and the dull iron sword burst out dazzling light in his hands.


    The endless swords were meant to be transformed into wind and snow in the world. Su Bai walked towards Shi Xuan step by step with an iron sword. Wind and snow followed, and thousands of swords came like a shadow.


    With each step, Su Bai''s breath was cold.


    Countless eyes were staring at this scene. I couldn''t help thinking about the scene that Su defeated Huang Xuanye. Is it the sword again?


    "Shi Xuan, if you can take my three moves, I will give you the champion of the sword field Derby."


    Just a few feet away from Shi Xuan, Su Bai''s body became dreamy and integrated with the wind and snow between heaven and earth. At the same time, a sword light of about tens of feet tore through the wind and snow, carrying a destructive edge, fierce and piercing, attacked Shi Xuan.


    The terrible sword idea enveloped the world. Shi Xuan looked directly at the wind and snow, covered the sky with sword tools, and the sword light was a feeling of being in the raging sea.


    "It''s worthy of being able to suppress the divine passage pattern of younger martial brother Huang Xuanye... It''s really extraordinary!" Shi Xuan had a dignified appearance in his eyes. In the face of such a terrible sword, he didn''t dare to be careless. He fiercely held the huge sword, and the red light on the huge sword soared in vain, as bright as the sun.


    "Day by day..."


    The deep roar roared in Shi Xuan''s body, and the huge sword was raised as heavy as a mountain. The straight sword body vibrated slightly with an invisible radian, dragging out the bright rainbow like sword shadows. These sword shadows were almost like essence, and the sharp sword breath penetrated on them. In a moment, these sword shadows swept up from below like a flood and met the tearing wind and snow Sword light.


    The whole sky seems to be shrouded in the breath of these swords, which is extremely depressed.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the air. A visible ripple spread rapidly in the void, and a crisp sword sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Around the temple, countless eyes converged on this scene, and their eyes were shocked. They could see that whether it was su Bai or Shi Xuan, they were ruthless at this time. As long as someone was a little careless, the end would not be just a heavy blow.


    The fierce sword Qi surged out from the place where they collided. Then, the two figures were impacted by these sword Qi and retreated one after another. Only when Shi Xuan retreated, the circling sword weapon in the sky immediately attacked and killed him, so that he had to raise his left hand and blow towards these direct Swords. At present, there was a sound in the sky The harsh clang was heard all the time.


    The people who watched this scene felt numb. Even if they were far away, they could still feel the power carried by these 10000 swords when they shot. Especially at the sword peak, the sword meaning of Su Bai lingered, and they could destroy the mountains in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Shi Xuan withdrew more than ten steps towards the rear, and then stabilized his body. At this time, all the sleeves on his left arm were broken, and deep sword marks spread from his fist to his shoulder. His inner white bones could be seen vaguely.


    For this scene, Shi Xuan seemed to ignore it. He looked at the white figure in the distance with a little fear. The strength of holding the huge sword could not help increasing a few points. This sword was too terrible, especially the sword intention and swordsmanship were completely integrated.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Bai breathed softly, and the sword surging around him was intended to close up to his body like a tide at this time, and all the wind and snow that appeared were scattered. The people looked slightly stunned at this scene.


    "What is he doing? Did he just give up?"


    "But that''s right. His strongest swordsmanship can''t defeat Shi Xuan. There''s no need to use the back two swords."


    "But his sword is terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen Shi Xuan''s legend so embarrassed..." many practitioners in the 25 schools of sword field looked at this scene and shouted out in surprise.


    "After all, it''s just that cultivation is not enough to show the real power of sword God''s smile..."


    "Now, even if I use only the solitary sword and the flying immortal outside the sky, it is difficult to defeat this person. At most, I only hurt him." these convergent sword ideas did not integrate into Su Bai''s body, but gathered towards his ten fingers like a tide. Su Bai put away the iron sword again, and then the handprint changed like lightning: "in this way, I can only use the sword array."


    Boom!


    The aura between heaven and earth suddenly showed signs of boiling and became extremely violent. Finally, it turned into a Taoist aura storm, which lingered around Su Bai''s body and rotated wildly. Stars penetrated from it, and then mysterious swords appeared on Su Bai''s fingertips.


    Staring at this familiar scene, Shi Xuan was stunned. He could see that Su Bai was condensing two sword arrays at the same time, and these two sword arrays should be the previous Xuanwu sword array and Qinglong sword array. Su Bai had blocked his sword with these two sword arrays before, and now he used these two sword arrays to fight back. Did he think these two sword arrays could suppress himself?


    Although there was some confusion in his heart, Shi Xuan''s expression was gradually dignified. The strong golden light slowly surged out of the giant sword. The originally dim nine grooves were filled with strong and dazzling light again, making the giant sword like an obsidian sun, which people can''t look directly at.


    In this strong light, the breath of the two swords surged out. Shi Xuan''s arm was shocked violently. The whole giant sword pointed at Su Bai obliquely. Immediately, with a golden light, it cut through the sky like lightning and directly hit Su Bai directly below. Where the golden light touched, the boulder burst.


    Most people are still shocked by Shi Xuan''s extraordinary sword again. Shi Xuan''s sword may not be as perfect as Su Bai''s previous sword, but in the case of a gap in cultivation, the power of this sword is much stronger than Su Bai''s previous sword.


    A little hot breath came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai''s hands met in vain, and the sword seal filled with starlight burst into the sky. Then it turned into a starry sky over Su Bai. In the starry sky, two virtual shadows appeared slowly, and an ancient smell spread.


    Due east, the shadow of the green dragon is entrenched.


    Due north, Xuanwu virtual shadow is entrenched.


    "Heavenly star - pseudo four elephant sword array!" Su Bai stared coldly at the falling sword light in the sky, and his hands changed a sword seal again. Then the heaven and earth aura within a hundred feet suddenly became extremely violent and poured away towards the two virtual shadows.


    At this moment, the patriarchs of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain changed slightly over the temple

 Chapter 569

    [go to the toilet eight times a night, and then squat directly on the toilet to write... Can''t afford to be injured by acute enteritis]


    "Celestial Star - pseudo four elephant sword array!"


    At the moment when the calm voice echoed, the aura in hundreds of heaven and earth seemed to be involved by some force and poured into the starry sky, setting off huge ripples in the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    Over the temple, the patriarchs of the twenty-five sects in the sword domain changed their faces. Their eyes stayed on the two virtual shadows in the starry sky and smacked their tongue secretly. They felt that the power contained in the two sword arrays had exceeded the sword arrays condensed previously.


    "What a terrible power... This power has almost broken through the limit of the four grade sword array, even no less than the top five grade sword array."


    On the stone platform, many people looked at the two virtual shadows filled with terrible fluctuations. Among them, the strong who had been involved in the sword array were shocked. They could see that Su Bai''s sword array was a combined sword array, and a new sword array was formed through the two sword arrays.


    The White Emperor''s eyes were as big as Tongling. He stared at the sword array, and his throat rolled slightly. "What a terrible sword array... The power contained in this sword array has exceeded the scope of the four grade sword array."


    "How many cards does this guy hide?" the willow eyebrows of Su Hongchen frowned and relaxed.


    Yang Xiu''s peace talk Book Mo and others'' faces were filled with ecstasy. Although they didn''t know how powerful the sword array was, it at least made them see the possibility. Compared with Langya sect, Dayan emperor sect was silent.


    Especially Huang Xuanye, the smile on his face has completely disappeared. His face is full of disbelief and gloom. He looks straight at the sword array. The diffuse energy fluctuation makes him feel frightened and scared. If Su Bai used this sword array before, his end will be worse than now, "Damn... There is such a terrible sword array. Do you want to experience the pleasure of cat and mouse?"


    Under the gaze of the sky, Su Bai slowly raised his head, his sharp eyes locked on the bright sword light in the void, and his hands slowly joined together again. The two virtual shadows suddenly swept out, carrying a magnificent aura storm.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the moment when the sword array was running, the huge stones stacked below directly cracked, and even the whole temple began to shake violently. Cracks visible to the naked eye spread out in the main hall. The people were shocked by the terrible momentum.


    Shua!


    Over the sky, the golden light surging on the falling giant sword became more and more bright. In the next moment, in countless tight eyes, they crashed together like meteorites outside the sky.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, bright golden light and starlight burst out between them, dazzling.


    Then, everyone can feel a magnificent energy wave rising madly from the empty air, like a real storm raging, covering the whole temple in an instant, and the nearly thousands of feet of the temple collapsed.


    Even the sword curtain in the sky was torn apart by the energy storm. It seemed to collapse at any time. The shock of this visual mountain made countless people in the presence jump. If it was swept by the energy storm, they would be directly torn to pieces.


    In the sky, Feng Taicang frowned slightly when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that just the competition between the two younger generations could cause such a terrible energy storm. He quickly raised his hand, waved his sleeve and robe, and the powerful Zhenyuan burst out and integrated into the sword curtain. The whole sword curtain burst out bright light again, as solid as gold soup, to block the tear of this energy storm.


    Seeing this scene, most people were relieved. Fortunately, this sword curtain blocked the energy storm. If the energy storm spread, they would be killed and injured.


    The energy storm lasted a full moment before it dispersed. People couldn''t wait to cast their eyes on it. They wanted to see who won and who lost in such a terrible bombardment?


    The temple has been destroyed, and thousands of side halls have collapsed. The fragments of the golden stone platform can no longer be seen in this piece of heaven and earth. Over this piece of ruins, there are three virtual shadows standing in the air, one of which is the Cang moon. At this time, the Cang moon also moves out of the sword curtain, which also means that she retreats from the final competition.


    At this time, the beautiful eyes of cangyue are quietly looking at the thin figure in the void, and a slight smile appears at the corners of her mouth: "no matter when you haven''t let people down..."


    The latter seemed to notice the projected eyes, slightly raised his head, a bright smile on his pale face, and then turned to the figure in the distance. His eyes became cold and incomparable again: "do you want to continue?"


    Listening to Su Bai''s voice, everyone''s eyes just looked at the figure in the distance, but when they saw the voice, there were countless uproar voices in the world.


    Yan Hong''s blood flowed down Shi Xuan''s body, and his skin surface was covered with dense blood marks, and even his flesh and blood cracked, like a porcelain doll barbecued on the fire, no longer the style of the four legends.


    Facing the ancient well''s unpopular eyes, Shi Xuan frowned slightly, looked down at the blood stains on his body, and said after half a ring: "helpless... Unfortunately, although I reluctantly blocked your sword array, but if I have spare power, your Su defeat will slightly beat me. I''m convinced that Shi Xuan lost this war."


    Although the voice was low, it rippled powerfully.


    At this time, heaven and earth became silent in vain, and even the light wind blowing in the sky solidified. Then countless people looked at the scene in the void with wide eyes and dull complexion. They couldn''t believe what they heard. An indescribable sense of shock emerged in their hearts, and Shi Xuan was defeated


    Shi Xuan, one of the four legends, was defeated.


    Huang Xuanye''s eyes were dull. He immediately felt an inexplicable chill. He looked at the two figures in the void incredibly. He even defeated Shi Xuan. The feeling of vitality in his eyes had completely disappeared, and his eyes became dim. He could not think that he could do this with the strength of Su''s defeat.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xuanye clenched his hands tightly, and there was a strong color of resentment in his eyes. It was all this guy. If it weren''t for the existence of this guy, it should belong to him to stand there and enjoy the glory of attention. Unwilling emotions filled Huang Xuanye''s heart. However, considering the end of Su Bai''s future, Huang Xuanye''s eyes appeared with a look of drama and abuse.


    "Just enjoy the glory, and later you will enjoy the despair like hell..."


    The ferocious cold laughter echoed in Huang Xuanye''s heart, and his eyes stared at the figure in the sky.


    At the same time, countless earth shaking cheers resounded from the stone platform where Langya sect was located. Everyone of Langya sect was excited and their eyes were red. When they were already desperate, Su Bai brought them such a great miracle.


    "Su defeated the leader and won..."


    Su Hongchen held Lin Jingxuan''s hand and jumped with great joy. The latter''s pretty face was also filled with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were full of joy. She stared at the tall and straight figure in the air, and vaguely remembered the words of Su defeat.


    At the moment when the cheers sounded all over the sky, Huang swore that his face was gloomy and terrible over the ruins. He never thought that even Shi Xuan was defeated in Su''s hands, "waste!"


    "Ha ha... It can''t be said that Shi Xuan was a waste. It can only be said that Su defeated too many demons. He defeated the Shi Xuan with his innate strength!" a leader of the sword domain smiled and couldn''t hide his exclamation in his eyes. Just at the moment he said this, his body shook fiercely, and then looked at the location of several sects and saw them there, A dazzling light rose into the sky, and then several terrible smells raged

 Chapter 570

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are such excellent disciples in the sword domain. They are not inferior to the core disciples of our Xiduo Lanke hall. No wonder you have the confidence to fight against our Xiduo Lanke hall. If you want the sword domain to continue to develop, you may have a chance to rise in the future and become a rival to our Xiduo Lanke hall."


    In the deafening cheers, a violent laughter sprang up in the sky, and then there were several terrible smells rushing out of the sword peak where the sects of the sword region were located. A dazzling sword light tore the sky, cut through the clouds and rushed here, and a terrible oppression enveloped the earth.


    This sudden scene suddenly stopped the cheers that rang through the sky. Countless eyes were looking at the sword light galloping from the sky, and their faces showed an incredible look in vain, "the practitioner of Xiduo Lanke Hall..."


    "What the hell is going on? How can the practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall appear silently in the sword field."


    "It''s the fluctuation of the sword array... The sword array in Dayan emperor clan and Bingkui sword clan has been started. Has the residence been occupied?"


    Staring at these sword lights, the body of practitioners in the sword area was tense, and even countless practitioners pressed the sword behind them, showing a cold and incomparable killing intention in their eyes, even the disciples of Dayan emperor sect.


    On the stone platform, Li Muchen looked at the fierce sword light and murmured, "finally!"


    "Practitioner of the lantuo Lanke hall?" in the air, Su Bai slowly turned around, and there was a sense of consternation in his normally calm eyes. His eyes stayed on the roaring sword light, and the smell from it made him feel suffocating, "Taoist base!"


    More than a hundred sword lights are vast and mighty. They appear in the sight of people like stars falling through the sky. In these sword lights, you can see a lot of figures. These people are all dressed in golden armor and lingering with brilliant divine brilliance.


    What makes Su Bai care most about is the man who is about 30 years old. His face looks particularly elegant. He has a warm smile like spring breeze on his face. There is a faint flow of divine light in his deep eyes. His pupils sweep over the dark figure below like eagle pupils, and then stay on Su Bai for a moment, with a playful look around his mouth, "Before the age of weak crown, you have such strength. No wonder you are qualified to be valued by the hall Lord..."


    At that moment, Su Bai suddenly felt that the air around him seemed to freeze, and a boundless pressure filled the world. His shoulders became very heavy, as if two magnificent mountains fell on him. "Is this the power of the Taoist base?"


    Under this terrible oppression, Su Bai frowned slightly, but his body was as tall and straight as a gun.


    "The bronze Lord of the lantuo temple..."


    Cang Yue''s voice sounded in vain in Su Bai''s ear. Then Cang Yue''s body appeared on Su Bai''s side like a ghost, and his picturesque willow eyebrows were frowning, with a little meditation on his pretty face: "It''s strange that a few months ago, the top ten kings of the sword domain had gone to the front line to stop the strong kings of the kingdom of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, so that those kings could not go beyond one step and step into the kingdom of the sword domain, and the master of the bronze hall was just the cultivation of the Dao foundation. How can so many congenital practitioners quietly step into the kingdom of the sword domain under the eyes of the top ten kings It''s ignoring the sword array outside the sword domain, appearing silently in the sword domain and hiding from the present patriarch. "


    "He is the Lord of the rotten Hall of Xituo?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and stopped at those figures that gradually appeared.


    "No, there are 18 bronze halls, four silver halls and central rotten Ke hall in Xituo rotten Ke hall, and this person''s identity should be a hall Lord in the 18 bronze halls." cangyue raised his jade hand slightly, pointed to the man and whispered, "the jade pendant worn on this person''s waist represents the identity of the hall Lord of the bronze Hall..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes dropped slightly, and sure enough, he saw a simple bronze jade pendant on the man''s waist.


    "The bronze hall master should have a high position in the rotten Hall of Xituo..."


    Staring at this figure for a few seconds, Su Bai turned his head and looked at the sword domain lords in the sky. He saw that these sword domain lords looked different, confused, frightened and frowned. At this time, the low and powerful voice of the wind was rippling in the sky: "Who am I? It turns out that I am the master of the sword Eagle Hall of the lantuo Lanke Hall... Ha ha, I am worthy of being the master of the sword Eagle hall. I dare to come to our sword field with only more than 100 people from the innate environment. Haven''t you heard that you can''t break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den?"


    "Dragon pond and tiger''s den?"


    The sharp breaking wind sounded in the sky. A hundred feet away from the ruins, the man''s body slowly appeared. His thin lips took a smile and smiled at the patriarch of the 25th sect of the sword domain in the sky: "the patriarch of fengtaicang overestimates your sword domain, and the headquarters of your sword domain is not a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    As soon as these words came out, most people frowned. Anyone can hear the contempt in the words of the sword eagle.


    "That means the Lord of the sword Eagle hall is going to destroy my sword territory with these people?" the patriarch of baichi sect opened his eyes slightly and smiled.


    "Smart!" the man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you have guessed the purpose of our temple here, so we don''t need nonsense. We give you two choices: one is to dissolve the sword domain, and the sect gate present has become the subsidiary sect gate of our Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, and the other is that you have become the soul of the sword of our temple..."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Talk nonsense!"


    "Your sword eagle is just the cultivation of the Taoist base. Even if there are more than 100 innate conditions to help, you want to destroy my sword territory?" many patriarchs sneered in the sky.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the sword eagle''s face converged slightly and sighed slightly: "it seems that you haven''t realized your situation. My sword eagle can appear in your sword field silently, not to mention others, Emperor patriarch. What can you say about me?"


    At that moment, the faces of most people on the stone platform changed dramatically. A strong and incomparable breath emerged from the sword peak and spread like a flood, causing the clouds surging in the void to surge up. Then these clouds burst like silk, and bright sword lights came out, even thousands of feet away.


    In these sword lights, a thread is no less powerful than the sword eagle.


    "The strong in Daoji territory..."


    "And the bronze hall master of the lantuo Lanke Hall..."


    "And the strong Taoist base of Qiu Daowu sect..."


    "What the hell is going on? How can so many practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall appear here."


    "Qiu daowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall sent out so many strong people, is it to destroy the sword field at one time?"


    Under the influence of these threats, countless people''s breathing became urgent, and Su Bai''s face changed slightly. He immediately grabbed the wrist of cangyue, and Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated gently and retreated towards the stone platform below.


    Although Su Bai doesn''t know why these people appear here silently, the only thing he can be sure of is that there will be a big war here, the war of the strong in the Taoist base. Although his strength is extraordinary, it is still a little insignificant compared with the strong in the Taoist base. Based on his gratitude and resentment with Xituo Lanke hall, Xi Tuo''s Lanke hall would never let him go. Therefore, at the first time, he pulled the Cang moon back to the stone platform where Langya Zong was located.


    The wind was too pale and his face was as heavy as water. He looked at the roaring sword light and finally stopped on the emperor''s oath. His voice became bitter and piercing: "what does the emperor mean? Lead wolves into the house?"


    "Lead wolves into the house? What you said is too ugly. My Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall are not as simple as wild wolves for your sword field." a bright smile sounded in the sky, and a figure appeared in the light of the sword coming from the northwest wind. This is an old man. He is extremely thin and looks like a skeleton from a distance, However, there was a breath of extremely fierce sword in this skinny body.


    "Good birds choose trees to live, and virtuous officials choose the Lord to serve. We are just making the most correct choice for our respective sects." looking at the gloomy face of Feng Taicang and others, Bing Kui smiled in vain.


    "Lord Bingkui is right. It''s better to find a broad road for his sect by watching him cut off the incense of the sect..." another sect leader smiled. These people quickly gathered towards the emperor''s oath inflammation and surrounded the emperor''s oath inflammation in the center like the stars and the moon.


    Among them, including Bingkui, the leader of Bingyan sword sect, the leader of Qin sword sect, xueya, sword punishment... And so on.


    The emperor swore that Yan slowly raised his head. His previously gloomy face had dissipated and was replaced by a smile. His eyes swept over Feng Taicang, Zhuang mengge, baichi sect leader and others, and said with a light smile: "There''s no need for Huang to say anything. In order not to let the sword field be destroyed in your hands, Huang and the Lord Bingkui have found a better way out for the sword field. If you are wise, you''d better do according to the words of the Lord of the sword Eagle hall. Otherwise, what happens next is beyond Huang''s control."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Taicang and others'' faces showed anger.


    At the bottom, the disciples of various sects also showed anger. They understood that the reason why these practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect could appear here silently was because Huang Zhiyan and Bing Kui, while the disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bing Yanjian sect showed a look of amazement. They were obviously blinded by the drum, but after being stunned, they also immediately In response, all eyes stared at the surrounding stone platform rather poorly.


    In particular, the disciples of Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect looked at the disciples of Langya sect. Huang Xuanye''s face showed a ferocious look, and his eyes stared at Su Bai like a blade.


    "Have you finished?" and just then, a calm voice sounded in the air. Chu song stood up from his position and looked indifferently at the roaring sword light and the sword Eagle hundreds of feet away.

 Chapter 571

    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Chu Ge in green got up from his seat and walked forward. His expression was as indifferent as water. Two white hair like snow at his temples swayed in the wind, with a calm and calm self.


    "Of course, with the gratitude and resentment between Langya sect and Xiduo Langke hall, I think even if the master of Chu song has this idea, Xiduo Langke hall will not let Langya sect become a subsidiary door of Xiduo Langke hall." Huang Yiyan looked at the Chu song stepping out and said sarcastically.


    For the sarcasm of Huang Zhiyan, Chu GE''s expression remained unchanged, as if nothing in the world could change his face.


    Seeing that Chu Ge still looked like an ancient well without waves, the emperor vowed to wrinkle his eyebrows. What he hated most was the look of Chu Ge, as if everything was in his own hands. Now he continued: "But if you can say something nice, I think Qiu Daowu sect doesn''t mind making Langya sect their subordinate sect. After all, Langya sect was a subordinate sect of Qiu Daowu sect more than ten years ago. Huang vaguely remembers that Chu Ge sect leader personally sent his wife and children to Qiu Daowu sect as hostages."


    "Hehe, the bones of the wife and daughter of the leader of the Chu song sect are still in my qiudaowu sect. I don''t know who the leader of the Chu song sect will send to my sect as a hostage this time?"


    The thin old man''s turbid eyes stayed on Chu Ge for a moment, even if he looked at the stone platform below, pointed to Su Bai standing on the stone platform, and said with a smile: "why don''t you send Su Ying''s son to my qiudaowuzong as a proton, as it was more than ten years ago, my qiudaowuzong once again protected you, Langya Zong from the blood of Xiduo Lanke hall, how about it?"


    A cold and gloomy atmosphere enveloped him. Under the old man''s eyes, Su Bai felt like he was in the ice cellar. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Su Bai had heard Li Muchen say about Langya sect becoming an affiliated sect of Qiu Daowu sect, but he had never heard of the details.


    "Chu song sect leader, he sent his wife and daughter to Qiu Daowu sect as hostages?" cangyue Liu frowned and looked at Li Muchen.


    "Hmm!" Li Muchen seemed unwilling to say more about this matter.


    "When a man is really ruthless, he can do everything..." cangyue muttered, looking up at the figure sitting on the huge seat in the sky.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Chu GE''s body stopped in the void, but the indifference in his eyes dissipated at this time, replaced by the biting killing intention. A terrible pressure enough to tear the sky penetrated from Chu Ge, and invisible waves spread.


    In Su Bai''s perception, there was endless sword intention in the void, "the art of heart sword!"


    Hoo! Hoo!


    In the nothingness of heaven and earth, sounds like splitting silk rang through. In that void, there were creepy sword winds. These sword winds were filled with cold luster, just like essence.


    At the moment when they just appeared, these sword winds were carrying terrible power and swept away towards the thin old people and sword eagles in the distance.


    "Old shadow, it seems that your surrender failed..."


    Cloud shadow said with a grin. Then, in the void around him, there was a sword spirit in vain. His right hand quickly stretched out his sleeve and pressed against the sweeping sword wind. The sword spirit circling behind immediately surged out like a torrent, and then collided with the attacking sword wind. For a time, there was a sound of the intersection of gold and iron in the air!


    to be sonorous!


    An invisible storm raged in the void, and the bodies of both sides were towering like mountains in the storm.


    "Is this the famous heart sword technique of Langya sect? It''s true that the rumors are false. In our temple''s view, this sword technique is nothing more than that." the sword eagle''s hearty laughter sounded in the storm. He walked out slowly. The eagle''s eyes were resting on Chu song, and his tone became extremely cold in vain: "The last thing I want to say is to quit the sword domain and become an affiliated sect of the lantuo Lanke palace and the qiudaowu sect. Our two sects ensure your continuous inheritance. Second, they completely disappear in the last sword domain together with today''s sword domain..."


    Boom! Boom!


    As the last words of the sword Eagle fell, a terrible breath surged out of the practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall and the autumn Daowu sect. The sword Qi rising into the sky was as bright as a rainbow, making the whole sky bright and a more terrible threat gathered under the sky.


    More than 20 Taoist base areas, plus the pressure of hundreds of congenital areas, make the people below breathe, scream and suffocate, and look pale.


    "The emperor Dayan withdrew from the sword domain and became an affiliated sect door of the lantuo temple..."


    "Bingyan sword sect withdrew from the sword domain and became an affiliated sect of Qiu Daowu sect..."


    "The Qin and sword sect withdrew from the sword domain and became an affiliated sect door of the lantuo Hall..."


    "Xueya withdrew from the sword domain and became an affiliated sect of Qiu Daowu sect..."


    A loud voice resounded through the air. The emperor swore that Yan slowly got up, glanced a little dignified at the silent people on one side, and said in a deep voice: "good birds choose trees to live. Why do you bind the future of your sect with the sword field that is about to be destroyed, so as to destroy the inheritance of your sect."


    If it was normal, Huang swore Yan would never say such nonsense, but at this time, he knew that if he could persuade a sect present to re-establish the sword domain after today, the strength of the sword domain would not be too far from now. Only those angry eyes responded to Huang swore Yan. Seeing this, Huang swore Yan was a little depressed and said: "Originally, I didn''t want to see the collapse of your sect for the sake of the past, and you are so illiterate now. No wonder Huang doesn''t read the old feelings next."


    At this point, the emperor swore that Yan''s voice became murderous in vain: "the disciples of Dayan emperor sect listen to the order, and there is no amnesty for all the disciples of Langya sect, Tianluo sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect!"


    "Bingkui sword sect disciple listens to the order..."


    "Qin and sword sect disciples listen to orders..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the emperor swore that the figure of Yan was slightly rippling, which appeared strangely in front of the Chu song. Then his cold eyes stared at the Chu song and said with a cold smile: "the Lord of the sword Eagle hall and the shadow demon elder, if you don''t mind, how about giving the Chu song to Huang?"


    "Ha ha, since the emperor has this idea, the hall will be allowed." the sword Eagle narrowed his eyes and turned his head to instruct the practitioners of the Xiduo Lanke Hall: "remember, all practitioners above the innate realm are captured alive in the hall, especially those who understand the meaning of the sword. This is a good thing for refining sword pills and can''t be wasted at will!"


    "Promise!" a practitioner in the Lanke Hall of Xituo looked at the disciples below with fierce eyes. With a wave of the sword eagle''s big sleeve, these practitioners rushed out. The cold sword light cut through the sky and covered the stone platform where many sects such as Langya sect, Tianluo sect, Zhuang mengge and baichi sect were located.


    The withered old man waved his big sleeve, and the practitioners of qiudaowuzong also broke the wind and came out like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Buzhou, Feng Taicang and others looked slightly changed. The elite of their respective sects gathered here. If they were only to deal with the practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, they would not be afraid, but at this time, they had to deal not only with these people, but also with the rebellious Dayan emperor sect and Bingyan sword sect. The pressure increased sharply in vain.


    However, at the moment when Zhuang Buzhou Hefeng Taicang and others stepped out, two figures appeared in front of Zhuang Buzhou Hefeng Taicang. They were the patriarchs of Bingkui and Qin Jianzong. They both smiled at Zhuang Buzhou Hefeng Taicang and others and said: "you two, you''d better come and go with us. You don''t need to participate in the next thing."


    Seeing that Zhuang Buzhou and Feng Taicang were stopped, the emperor swore that Yan''s eyes had just turned to Chu song, and Yin measured with a smile: "in the last sword domain, some people said that among the twenty-five sword domains, brother Chu is the most powerful. Today, I want to experience brother Chu''s style..."


    Chu GE''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately stopped on the Lord of blood Ya and others behind the emperor''s oath, and said faintly, "do it!"


    "What? Brother Chu, do you still want to be outnumbered?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang swore Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became extremely gloomy in vain. It was obviously stimulated by the cloud and wind light words of Chu song. Just at the moment when his voice just blurted out, several towering evil spirits surged out in the void and swept away towards Huang swore Yan like a tide.


    The emperor swore that his face changed slightly, and his hands quickly patted down into the air. A terrible ripple sprang up between his palms, rippling like water lines, and bumped into these terrible evil spirits.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the blue void, a storm rolled up in vain.


    In the storm, Huang swore Yan looked at the figure appearing all over him with a gloomy face and said angrily: "blood ya, sword Lang song, Xiao dust prison, against the sky... What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Naturally, it''s to help your master of Chu song get rid of your traitor in the sword field."


    The low and hoarse voice sounded in xueya''s mouth, and the scarlet blood gas lingered on him, making his whole body look like Shura: "Jianlang song, you and I stop Huang Zhiyan together, and others stop the Taoist base of Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Like a rainbow, the two figures swept towards the emperor''s oath from left to right. The two powerful breath accompanied them and collided with the figure of the emperor''s oath. Suddenly, the residual shadows in the void continued, and the deafening roar continued to spread.


    The sudden scene changed everyone''s face. No one thought it would be staged at this time.


    "Counter plan?" Su Bai looked at the scene in the sky through the falling figure, and immediately turned his head to Li Muchen, who had never changed before.


    "First, what''s the situation?" Su Hongchen''s teeth opened gently and his eyes were stunned.


    Tan Shumo, sad love song and others also looked at Li Muchen. The latter smiled and said: "a group of ambitious wolves want to lead wolves into the house and destroy the sword field. They really think we are fools. They don''t notice. Oh, the prey has been caught in the net. Now it''s time to start slaughtering the prey..."


    "Langya sect disciple listens to the order..." just then, the voice of Chu song sounded in the sky

 Chapter 572

    "The disciples of Langya sect listen to the order. All rebels belonging to the sword domain..."


    "There is no amnesty for killing..."


    The sound of Chu songs swam like thunder between heaven and earth, setting off a deafening roar. Langya sect''s disciples on the stone platform raised their eyes to look at the sword light from the sky. Their eyes showed a ferocious color. The gratitude and resentment between Langya sect and Xiduo Lanke hall had been settled decades ago. Now they can be described as enemies of life and death. When enemies meet, they must be particularly jealous.


    "The practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and qiudaowu sect regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. When they fight later, the strong ones of the two sects will certainly focus most of their attention on you. If you meet those people later, you will immediately withdraw to the strong ones in the sect." Li Muchen turned his head to Su Bai and asked him, and the powerful Zhenyuan wave surged out of his body, Then his whole body swept away like an arrow leaving the string. Suddenly, the strong people such as the cloud is too empty and the side road behind him flashed out, and a breath like the outbreak of mountain torrents raged out between heaven and earth.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the waste of the past can also enter the Taoist base..."


    Dozens of bright figures like the sun flickered down from the sky, carrying a strong and extremely bloody smell. In a short moment, they cut the team of Li Muchen and others apart. For a time, a torrent of sword Qi tore out in the sky. The surging sword spirit set off a terrible storm. It was dark and a temporary scene in the end of the day.


    In the sky above other stone platforms, the strongmen of various sects also set off one after another. The sword light rising into the sky stands like a mountain between heaven and earth. Countless figures crisscross with each other, forming a confrontation with the strongmen of Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudaowuzong.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai frowned slightly. Even if Dayan emperor sect, Bingyan sword sect and Qin sword sect defected, the number of congenital strongmen and Daoji strongmen in the remaining sects was far more than that of Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. However, under the same realm, the practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall were obviously stronger, regardless of the degree of refinement of their accomplishments, Or master the martial arts, which can not be compared by practitioners in the sword domain.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar sounded again in the sky, attracting Su Bai''s attention. He looked through the dense figure and stared directly above the sky. He saw that there, the fierce sword Qi swept away from the sky, and hundreds of feet of huge sword Qi storms appeared, like a giant dragon.


    In the sword storm, the three figures swayed and dragged the residual shadows of the Tao. At the moment of crisscross, there was always a deafening roar, accompanied by the sword eagle''s abusive Laughter: "it''s really worthy of being the leader of Langya sect..."


    "It''s good to be able to support me and the shadow old ghost for so long. You can see how Langya sect was destroyed in the hands of our temple..."


    "Two powerful people in the Taoist base joined hands... I don''t know if the patriarch can support him." Su Bai was shocked. Vaguely, he could only see the figures crossing the sky, and couldn''t see clearly which side was stronger or weaker.


    At the same time, on the stone platform where Dayan huangzong was located, Huang Xuanye''s face was covered with a cold look. He stared at Su Bai in the distance and turned his head to Shi Xuan who stepped into the air: "Elder martial brother, didn''t you say earlier that Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect asked us to catch Su Bai. Now, the strong of Langya sect is dragged by the strong of Xituo Langke hall, you and I work together to catch Su Bai alive."


    "Hmm!" Shi Xuan nodded his head indifferently, even turned around and stepped away to the stone platform where Langya Zong was located.


    "Kill me..." Huang Xuanye stepped on the stone platform, and his whole body burst out like a shell. He followed behind Shi Xuan. Suddenly, most of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect also set off one after another. The fierce breath shrouded the stone platform where Langya sect was located and gathered into a terrible oppression, which changed the faces of most of the disciples of Langya sect.


    Anyone can see that Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan came together to deal with Su defeat.


    Cangyue''s pretty face also changed slightly at this time. Liu Mei frowned and said, "give me Huang Xuanye to deal with..."


    Feeling the biting murderous opportunity, Su Bai''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched, "it''s not a worry for the defeated generals. Just help me deal with other Dayan huangzong disciples. Give them to me."


    "Don''t forget to be a hero when you are dying. No wonder cangyue will be so infatuated with you."


    The sharp breaking wind gradually sounded. Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan took the lead in flashing out and stayed in the sky dozens of feet away from Su Bai. The latter''s face full of gloomy look smiled lightly at this time, and the smile was particularly vicious.


    Su Bai ignored Huang Xuanye''s sarcasm as usual. He raised his step and swayed his clothes toward the sky.


    Shi Xuan''s indifferent eyes have stayed on Su Bai since his arrival. There is a complex color surging in the depths of his eyes. Originally, with his arrogant temperament, he never disdained to cooperate with others, but he also knows that if he meets Su Bai alone, he can''t suppress it. This complexity finally turns into a sigh and whispers: "You should let other disciples of Langya sect fight together, so that you have at least some chances of winning..."


    "They can''t stop you, but they just increase casualties. Besides, I still do it myself. I don''t like to fake hands on others. After all, you are my food!" Su Bai''s dark eyes were filled with cold, but there was a bright smile on his white face, but it was colder and chilling than ice and snow.


    "Food? Su Bai, I have to admit your strength is very strong, but you are too arrogant to say such a thing in this situation." Huang Xuanye frowned at Su Bai''s light words, and then a sarcastic smile came out at the corners of his mouth: "You want to kill us under the joint efforts of senior brother Shi Xuan and me. It''s a fool''s dream... Stop these Langya sect disciples. I want them to see how the first genius of Langya sect was killed by our Dayan emperor sect."


    Huang Xuan waved his big sleeve at night, and immediately the Dayan huangzong disciples who stepped into the air immediately swept out like locusts. In a moment, they met the Langya sect disciples and fought!


    Sad love songs, Tan Shumo and others had just started, and several abusive voices sounded in front of them: "ladies and gentlemen, your opponent is us. I suggest you just watch the play."


    Before the sound fell, several dazzling sword lights came out of the sky and shrouded in sad love songs and others. Sad love songs and others could only raise their swords to meet these disciples of Dayan emperor sect. At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes looked at the white figure in the sky with some worry.


    "Leader..." Tan Shumo blocked the attack of a disciple of Dayan emperor sect and looked at the sad love song.


    "Fight seriously and don''t be distracted... Su defeated leaders said that Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan should be sure of him."


    Sad love song responded, but when he said these words, his confidence was also slightly insufficient. Although he had seen Su''s defeat defeat defeat Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye and saw the power of Su''s defeat, it was a one-on-one situation after all. Now, Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan work together to show much more strength than before, "I hope the former sword array of the defeated leader of Su can stop the attack of these two people... I''ll help him after we solve these people."


    In the sky, in this extremely chaotic battlefield, the confrontation between Su Bai, Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Seeing that Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye were going to work together to deal with Su Bai, most practitioners in the sword domain looked contemptuous and pinched a cold sweat for Su Bai, while those disciples of Bingyan sword sect showed a look of abuse, which was obvious I''m glad to see this.


    In the sky, Li Muchen and others also noticed this scene, and their eyebrows were frowning. However, they were dragged by the practitioners of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, and had no chance to return.


    "Hey, Li Muchen, don''t take part in the affairs among the younger generation..."


    A slovenly old man appeared in the air. A bronze jade pendant was hung around his waist. Obviously, this person''s identity was also a bronze hall leader of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo. "Just stay here with me and seal the Tianding seal!"


    The slovenly old man raised his thin palm. The vast Zhenyuan surged out of his palm and burst into dazzling light. Zhenyuan gathered into a huge bell Ding. The moment the bell Ding just appeared was shrouded in Li Muchen and others, like the collapse of the sky.


    Li Muchen and others had to step back. For a moment, the bell tripod was like a natural moat between Li Muchen and the stone platform below, so that they could not go beyond it.


    This scene naturally fell into Huang Xuanye''s eyes. He was relieved. He knew the strength shown by Su''s defeat. Once Su''s defeat showed signs of defeat, these strong people of Langya sect would never stand idly by. Now, with the strong people of Xiduo Lanke hall involved, Su''s defeat was doomed to be helpless. Thinking of this, Huang Xuanye turned his head to Shi Xuan and said: "Elder martial brother, you start first. When I turn the ganghuo ancient god clock to the extreme, he will be defeated..."


    "Hmm!" Shi Xuan nodded indifferently. His right hand full of green tendons fiercely held the giant sword. Suddenly, the evil spirit lingering around him poured into the giant sword like a tide, and the dim giant sword burst out like an obsidian sun again.


    At the moment when the light reached the brightest, Shi Xuan''s body burst out in vain, and the giant sword rose up again. Then, between Shi Xuan''s right arm, the giant sword carried an extremely overbearing sword intention and fiercely shot at Su Bai below.


    Shua!


    The ripples visible to the naked eye rippled on the huge sword, shaking the world slightly. When the sword fell, the people fighting around retreated towards the rear one after another, deeply afraid of being affected by the power of the sword.


    At the same time, Huang Xuanye''s hands met, and a loud bell rang in his body. In an instant, endless flames surged out of his body.


    In this endless flame, a huge virtual shadow of an ancient clock appears slowly, with great momentum!


    Gang fire ancient god clock!


    Looking up, Su Bai stared at the falling sword and whispered, "it seems that we can only use our best..."

 Chapter 573

    "The disciples of Langya sect listen to the order. All rebels belonging to the sword domain..."


    "There is no amnesty for killing..."


    The sound of Chu songs swam like thunder between heaven and earth, setting off a deafening roar. Langya sect''s disciples on the stone platform raised their eyes to look at the sword light from the sky. Their eyes showed a ferocious color. The gratitude and resentment between Langya sect and Xiduo Lanke hall had been settled decades ago. Now they can be described as enemies of life and death. When enemies meet, they must be particularly jealous.


    "The practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and qiudaowu sect regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. When they fight later, the strong ones of the two sects will certainly focus most of their attention on you. If you meet those people later, you will immediately withdraw to the strong ones in the sect." Li Muchen turned his head to Su Bai and asked him, and the powerful Zhenyuan wave surged out of his body, Then his whole body swept away like an arrow leaving the string. Suddenly, the strong people such as the cloud is too empty and the side road behind him flashed out, and a breath like the outbreak of mountain torrents raged out between heaven and earth.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the waste of the past can also enter the Taoist base..."


    Dozens of bright figures like the sun flickered down from the sky, carrying a strong and extremely bloody smell. In a short moment, they cut the team of Li Muchen and others apart. For a time, a torrent of sword Qi tore out in the sky. The surging sword spirit set off a terrible storm. It was dark and a temporary scene in the end of the day.


    In the sky above other stone platforms, the strongmen of various sects also set off one after another. The sword light rising into the sky stands like a mountain between heaven and earth. Countless figures crisscross with each other, forming a confrontation with the strongmen of Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudaowuzong.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai frowned slightly. Even if Dayan emperor sect, Bingyan sword sect and Qin sword sect defected, the number of congenital strongmen and Daoji strongmen in the remaining sects was far more than that of Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. However, under the same realm, the practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall were obviously stronger, regardless of the degree of refinement of their accomplishments, Or master the martial arts, which can not be compared by practitioners in the sword domain.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar sounded again in the sky, attracting Su Bai''s attention. He looked through the dense figure and stared directly above the sky. He saw that there, the fierce sword Qi swept away from the sky, and hundreds of feet of huge sword Qi storms appeared, like a giant dragon.


    In the sword storm, the three figures swayed and dragged the residual shadows of the Tao. At the moment of crisscross, there was always a deafening roar, accompanied by the sword eagle''s abusive Laughter: "it''s really worthy of being the leader of Langya sect..."


    "It''s good to be able to support me and the shadow old ghost for so long. You can see how Langya sect was destroyed in the hands of our temple..."


    "Two powerful people in the Taoist base joined hands... I don''t know if the patriarch can support him." Su Bai was shocked. Vaguely, he could only see the figures crossing the sky, and couldn''t see clearly which side was stronger or weaker.


    At the same time, on the stone platform where Dayan huangzong was located, Huang Xuanye''s face was covered with a cold look. He stared at Su Bai in the distance and turned his head to Shi Xuan who stepped into the air: "Elder martial brother, didn''t you say earlier that Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect asked us to catch Su Bai. Now, the strong of Langya sect is dragged by the strong of Xituo Langke hall, you and I work together to catch Su Bai alive."


    "Hmm!" Shi Xuan nodded his head indifferently, even turned around and stepped away to the stone platform where Langya Zong was located.


    "Kill me..." Huang Xuanye stepped on the stone platform, and his whole body burst out like a shell. He followed behind Shi Xuan. Suddenly, most of the disciples of Dayan emperor sect also set off one after another. The fierce breath shrouded the stone platform where Langya sect was located and gathered into a terrible oppression, which changed the faces of most of the disciples of Langya sect.


    Anyone can see that Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan came together to deal with Su defeat.


    Cangyue''s pretty face also changed slightly at this time. Liu Mei frowned and said, "give me Huang Xuanye to deal with..."


    Feeling the biting murderous opportunity, Su Bai''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched, "it''s not a worry for the defeated generals. Just help me deal with other Dayan huangzong disciples. Give them to me."


    "Don''t forget to be a hero when you are dying. No wonder cangyue will be so infatuated with you."


    The sharp breaking wind gradually sounded. Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan took the lead in flashing out and stayed in the sky dozens of feet away from Su Bai. The latter''s face full of gloomy look smiled lightly at this time, and the smile was particularly vicious.


    Su Bai ignored Huang Xuanye''s sarcasm as usual. He raised his step and swayed his clothes toward the sky.


    Shi Xuan''s indifferent eyes have stayed on Su Bai since his arrival. There is a complex color surging in the depths of his eyes. Originally, with his arrogant temperament, he never disdained to cooperate with others, but he also knows that if he meets Su Bai alone, he can''t suppress it. This complexity finally turns into a sigh and whispers: "You should let other disciples of Langya sect fight together, so that you have at least some chances of winning..."


    "They can''t stop you, but they just increase casualties. Besides, I still do it myself. I don''t like to fake hands on others. After all, you are my food!" Su Bai''s dark eyes were filled with cold, but there was a bright smile on his white face, but it was colder and chilling than ice and snow.


    "Food? Su Bai, I have to admit your strength is very strong, but you are too arrogant to say such a thing in this situation." Huang Xuanye frowned at Su Bai''s light words, and then a sarcastic smile came out at the corners of his mouth: "You want to kill us under the joint efforts of senior brother Shi Xuan and me. It''s a fool''s dream... Stop these Langya sect disciples. I want them to see how the first genius of Langya sect was killed by our Dayan emperor sect."


    Huang Xuan waved his big sleeve at night, and immediately the Dayan huangzong disciples who stepped into the air immediately swept out like locusts. In a moment, they met the Langya sect disciples and fought!


    Sad love songs, Tan Shumo and others had just started, and several abusive voices sounded in front of them: "ladies and gentlemen, your opponent is us. I suggest you just watch the play."


    Before the sound fell, several dazzling sword lights came out of the sky and shrouded in sad love songs and others. Sad love songs and others could only raise their swords to meet these disciples of Dayan emperor sect. At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes looked at the white figure in the sky with some worry.


    "Leader..." Tan Shumo blocked the attack of a disciple of Dayan emperor sect and looked at the sad love song.


    "Fight seriously and don''t be distracted... Su defeated leaders said that Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan should be sure of him."


    Sad love song responded, but when he said these words, his confidence was also slightly insufficient. Although he had seen Su''s defeat defeat defeat Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye and saw the power of Su''s defeat, it was a one-on-one situation after all. Now, Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan work together to show much more strength than before, "I hope the former sword array of the defeated leader of Su can stop the attack of these two people... I''ll help him after we solve these people."


    In the sky, in this extremely chaotic battlefield, the confrontation between Su Bai, Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Seeing that Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye were going to work together to deal with Su Bai, most practitioners in the sword domain looked contemptuous and pinched a cold sweat for Su Bai, while those disciples of Bingyan sword sect showed a look of abuse, which was obvious I''m glad to see this.


    In the sky, Li Muchen and others also noticed this scene, and their eyebrows were frowning. However, they were dragged by the practitioners of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, and had no chance to return.


    "Hey, Li Muchen, don''t take part in the affairs among the younger generation..."


    A slovenly old man appeared in the air. A bronze jade pendant was hung around his waist. Obviously, this person''s identity was also a bronze hall leader of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo. "Just stay here with me and seal the Tianding seal!"


    The slovenly old man raised his thin palm. The vast Zhenyuan surged out of his palm and burst into dazzling light. Zhenyuan gathered into a huge bell Ding. The moment the bell Ding just appeared was shrouded in Li Muchen and others, like the collapse of the sky.


    Li Muchen and others had to step back. For a moment, the bell tripod was like a natural moat between Li Muchen and the stone platform below, so that they could not go beyond it.


    This scene naturally fell into Huang Xuanye''s eyes. He was relieved. He knew the strength shown by Su''s defeat. Once Su''s defeat showed signs of defeat, these strong people of Langya sect would never stand idly by. Now, with the strong people of Xiduo Lanke hall involved, Su''s defeat was doomed to be helpless. Thinking of this, Huang Xuanye turned his head to Shi Xuan and said: "Elder martial brother, you start first. When I turn the ganghuo ancient god clock to the extreme, he will be defeated..."


    "Hmm!" Shi Xuan nodded indifferently. His right hand full of green tendons fiercely held the giant sword. Suddenly, the evil spirit lingering around him poured into the giant sword like a tide, and the dim giant sword burst out like an obsidian sun again.


    At the moment when the light reached the brightest, Shi Xuan''s body burst out in vain, and the giant sword rose up again. Then, between Shi Xuan''s right arm, the giant sword carried an extremely overbearing sword intention and fiercely shot at Su Bai below.


    Shua!


    The ripples visible to the naked eye rippled on the huge sword, shaking the world slightly. When the sword fell, the people fighting around retreated towards the rear one after another, deeply afraid of being affected by the power of the sword.


    At the same time, Huang Xuanye''s hands met, and a loud bell rang in his body. In an instant, endless flames surged out of his body.


    In this endless flame, a huge virtual shadow of an ancient clock appears slowly, with great momentum!


    Gang fire ancient god clock!


    Looking up, Su Bai stared at the falling sword and whispered, "it seems that we can only use our best..."

 Chapter 574

    Like the end of the day, countless swords rose into the sky.


    Among these sword lights, the most dazzling is the sword light over langyazong stone platform.


    At first glance, the sword light was as dazzling as the Obsidian sun in the sky. However, at this time, the sword light was carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth and falling straight towards the stone platform below. I saw that sword Qi like magma gushed out from the groove of the giant sword. This space was crushed and twisted, making countless people feel shortness of breath and almost suffocating.


    Only by personally feeling Shixuan''s sword, people knew the horror of Shixuan''s sword.


    In the eyes of countless horror, the sword light tore out over Su Bai.


    Facing such a terrible sword, Su Bai''s eyes also showed a dignified color. Although he had blocked the sword before, he also knew the horror of the sword. His mind moved slightly, and the Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated violently. His body became extremely blurred under the sword until he finally turned into a shadow of Taoism, with an extremely terrible speed, Towards the distant heaven and earth.


    Shi Xuan had learned Su Bai''s body method before. His body broke through the sky with a roar, and the huge sword falling in his hand turned around fiercely. He also chased Su Bai at an extremely terrible speed. In an instant, he pierced the shadow of Su Bai, "day by day..."


    The edge was on his back, but Su Bai''s eyes did not change at all. His hands danced, and soon the sharp eyed people saw swords printed on Su Bai''s fingertips, surging out quickly, lingering around Su Bai''s body, moving with Su Bai''s movement, like a shadow.


    "Su Bai, I was careless to let you condense the sword array. Now do you think there is still a chance to condense the sword array?" at this time, Huang Xuanye''s voice sounded in the sky. He saw his matching hands spread out slowly at this time, and the gang fire ancient god clock hovering over the sky fell down and shrouded his whole body.


    In the next moment, the ancient god clock of gang fire rose into the sky, took up a force heavy enough to make the world shake, and shot away at the erratic figure in the distance.


    With the roar of the ganghuo ancient god clock, the aura in the heaven and earth seemed to be swept away, and an invisible pressure penetrated into the void, breaking the stone platform below. The disciples of Langya sect and Dayan emperor sect had to retreat back again. For a moment, the heaven and earth became extremely empty, only the lonely figure.


    "Leader..."


    The scholar and seven sins shouted out, because the direction of the gang fire ancient clock was exactly the direction of Su Bai''s progress, which also meant that Su Bai''s way was blocked by the gang fire ancient clock, and then there was Shi Xuan, which meant that Su Bai had already retreated.


    "Su Bai, now is your time to die..."


    Huang Xuan''s sneer sounded through the sky with the gang fire ancient god clock. His eyes stared at the approaching figure across the gang fire ancient god clock, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, the previous humiliation disappeared, replaced by the pleasure of abusing the enemy.


    An invisible pressure surged in front of him. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the ganghuo ancient god clock tearing the sky. He felt like he was in the angry sea. He had to bear endless pressure every step.


    "Hoo... These distances are enough!"


    Su Bai murmured in a low voice. His body stopped in vain at this time, and his hands rose up more and more ghostly and dazzling. Two different sword array sword prints condensed from his left and right hands. Soon there was a star light rippling around him. At the moment when the gang fire ancient god clock and the giant sword were coming, the star sky had evolved into a star sky, Both the green dragon shadow and the Xuanwu shadow appeared slowly in the aura storm, enveloping Su Bai''s body.


    Dang! Dang!


    The giant sword and the ancient god clock of gang fire fell on the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow almost at the same time, and two deafening roars sounded madly.


    At this time, all the practitioners within a thousand feet turned around and looked at the battlefield in amazement. They saw energy storms rolling out on the giant sword and green dragon virtual shadow, gang fire ancient god clock and Xuanwu virtual shadow, making the world ripple like a lake.


    Staring at the ripples, the sad love song''s face changed sharply and exclaimed, "back!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Reminded by the sad love song, all the disciples of Langya sect fell towards the ground below.


    The disciples of Dayan huangzong didn''t have this good luck. They were preparing to witness the scene that Su Bai was torn to pieces by Shi Xuan and HuangXuan night. They didn''t react. When they reacted, the ripple had affected many Dayan huangzong disciples.


    "Ah..." the shrill wail sounded in the void. When these ripples touched the disciples of Dayan emperor sect, blood mist splashed out. These disciples of Dayan emperor sect only had time to scream, and their whole body was torn to pieces by several sword ideas surging in the ripples.


    At this scene, the disciples of all sects felt numb. Even if they were far apart, they subconsciously retreated back.


    "I know that the pseudo four elephant sword array is composed of the green dragon sword array and the Xuanwu sword array, so the Xuanwu sword array and the green dragon sword array need to operate at the same time. Once one of the green dragon sword array and the Xuanwu sword array is suppressed, the pseudo four elephant sword array cannot operate."


    "This is an unavoidable flaw of the pseudo four elephant sword array..."


    In the ancient bell of gang fire, Huang Xuan''s eyes flashed violently. When he raised his fist, he blew towards the inner side of the ancient bell. The whole ancient bell of gang fire trembled again, and the melodious and loud bell sound rippled out from the ancient bell. The bell sound contained the power of destruction and went towards the cage of Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The explosion sound of the intersection of gold and iron was continuous, and ripples rippled out on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The Xuanwu virtual shadow looked like Optimus Prime, but the stars surging on it were dim at this time.


    "I see..." in front of the green dragon''s empty shadow, Shi Xuan''s indifferent eyes showed a hint of enlightenment. Obviously, after Huang Xuanye''s reminder, he also saw the flaw of Su Bai''s sword array. The huge sword lifted up slowly, as if it was not a sword in his hand, "Jiuyang day by day..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The giant sword danced wildly, and there were nine sword shadows that were as real as the essence. The sword meaning fluctuation spread on them made the world turbulent.


    "It''s the sword skill of the king of the burning sun again..."


    Staring at this scene, countless people stopped fighting and stared at this scene. Under the gaze of these nervous eyes, the nine sword shadows fell on the green dragon virtual shadow one after another, and the stars surging on the green dragon virtual shadow also darkened rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, the only fear in Huang Xuanye''s eyes has dissipated, and he looks very excited: "senior brother Shixuan, I''ll hold down the Xuanwu sword array with the gang fire ancient god clock Town, and you can break through the green dragon sword array with the blazing sun sword skill one by one!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Xuan nodded indifferently, and the giant sword danced wildly again. At the same time, the ganghuo ancient god clock trembled again, and the terrible attack will start at any time.


    Standing in the starlight, Su Bai looked at the scene with an expressionless face. As Huang Xuanye said, there was such a flaw in the Zhou Tian star pseudo four elephant sword array, "I thought a fool like you couldn''t see the flaw of my sword array, but I underestimated you... But even if I let you know the flaw of my sword array, so what? Just a blood god channel pattern wants to suppress my sword array. Crazy people dream."


    At that moment, a fierce breath came out of Su Bai''s body, as if the whole world would not tear apart in front of this breath. Naturally, this breath was the only breath of silent sword.


    Su Bai''s right hand was lifted towards the void, and then pressed towards the green dragon shadow. Then, the only meaning of the silent sword was to set off a magnificent aura storm and pour away towards the green dragon shadow, which made the green dragon shadow burst into dazzling light again. At the same time, the swords in heaven and earth seemed to be affected by the sword meaning and rose one after another to the sky and converge towards the green dragon shadow Come, cling to the green dragon''s virtual shadow like a dragon scale.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Nine bright virtual shadows like the sun fell straight down again and fell on the green dragon virtual shadow. At this time, the green dragon virtual shadow stood quietly in the sword shadow. I stood still regardless of how terrible the sword was.


    "The sword array integrated into the master''s sword idea is terrible, but it can''t change the situation..." Huang Xuanye sneered. He raised his fist again with both hands. He saw another breath of sword meaning surging out of his body. This breath belonged to the previous sword pill. At this time, the breath of sword meaning dissociated in his body was condensed by him again. Obviously, he wanted to use this sword meaning again.


    "One master sword means that it can''t change the situation. What about the two?"


    Su Bai''s left hand was lifted up. It was a pair of slender and white hands than women. At this time, his fingers became crystal clear. A lonely breath flowed through his fingertips. At the moment when the breath first appeared, all swords and instruments in a distance of more than ten thousand feet trembled.


    In the sky, the strong men in the Taoist base who were fighting looked stunned and looked at the sword in their hands. The sword trembled uncontrollably, more powerful than before.


    "Only solitary sword!" Su Bai pressed his left hand towards the Xuanwu virtual shadow. Only solitary sword meant to set off a magnificent aura storm and pour away towards the Xuanwu virtual shadow, making the Xuanwu virtual shadow burst into a dazzling light again. It seemed that the whole world was replaced by this light at this time, even the light on the ganghuo ancient god clock.


    Click!


    The sword meaning condensed on Huang Xuanye''s fists collapsed, as if he could not bear the impact of the two sword meanings, and collapsed automatically.


    "Master sword meaning?" In the sky, Huang swore Yan and Bing Kui felt the breath of the sword, their faces were very gloomy, their eyes had an incredible color, and they were also some hard to hide their panic. They really couldn''t imagine that someone in the world could understand the meaning of the two masters'' sword at the same time, which was beyond their imagination, and felt the breath of the two sword arrays below. Huang swore Yan''s face was fierce A change, "Shixuan... Xuanye, withdraw quickly!"


    For the first time, the emperor swore that his voice was full of trembling.


    However, just as his voice was rising, Su Bai''s raised hands met again, and his voice sounded: "it''s late!"

 Chapter 575

    In this world, those who can understand the meaning of sword are genius, and those who understand the meaning of King level sword are called leaders of genius.


    Those who understand the meaning of emperor level sword are destined to be Kendo giants and natural swordsmen in the future.


    Those who understand the imperial sword will be doomed to the evil of kendo, and there is a master''s sword above the imperial sword. Before the sword comes out, only one sword will cause the image of thousands of swords returning to the sect. Those who understand the master''s sword will be the master of Kendo and will be immortal in the future.


    In front of them, they noticed the meaning of two masters'' swords on a young man who was not old enough to be weak. This was beyond their imagination. They could not even describe their shock at this time. They could only stare at the white figure in the air. At this time, they finally understood what it was to be hidden, The young man with a weak crown explained the word with this scene.


    In the air, the strong men of langyazong were quietly relieved. Previously, they were ready to break the bell tripod in front of them with death. Unexpectedly, Su Bai still had this skill. This guy is even more evil than his Lao Tzu.


    The meaning of the two masters'' swords is what it means to understand what people do.


    The sloppy old man also looked different. His eyes sunken in his eyes stared at Su Bai, his hands trembled slightly with excitement, and his heart seemed to have set off a big wave: "The meaning of the two masters'' swords... This is a natural furnace tripod. As long as the hall Lord can get this furnace tripod, he will not sweep Dongxuan in the future. Even the great wilderness has a place in our Xiduo rotten Ke hall. No matter how heavy the price is, we must have this furnace tripod in our Xiduo rotten Ke hall."


    The sloppy old man was not the only one who had this idea. In the distance, there was an inexplicable color in the eyes of the strong men of Qiu Daowu sect. It was obvious that they were also trying to defeat su.


    Compared with the practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, Huang Yiyan was more concerned about the power surging in Su Bai''s sword array and suddenly exclaimed: "Shixuan... Xuanye, get out!"


    "It''s late!"


    There was a sharp color surging in Su Bai''s black eyes. His left and right stretched hands met again. Suddenly, the stars surged on the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow, and then surged out like a tide, setting off a terrible aura storm.


    Dang! Dang!


    This aura storm swept to the ancient god clock and giant sword of gang fire. Both Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan retreated towards the rear as if they had been hit hard. Their eyes looked at the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow in disbelief. The power fluctuation on them had exceeded their imagination


    At the moment when they retreated, Su Bai''s matching hands pressed into the void one after another. Suddenly, there was a loud and incomparable dragon howling sound, which could be seen in the starlight, the green dragon and the basalt burst out, directly turning into two bright lights.


    Bang! Bang!


    With Su Bai''s cry, the two virtual shadows had fiercely hit the ganghuo ancient god clock and Shixuan, and the visible energy fluctuation immediately spread layer by layer in mid air.


    Huang Xuanye''s face changed dramatically, and a look of horror permeated from his eyes. At the moment when the Xuanwu virtual shadow came, a heavy feeling came to him, as if countless mountains fell on him at the same time, which made him unable to move. However, this was not the place that made him feel shocked. What made him feel shocked was that the Xuanwu virtual shadow cut him off from the gang fire The connection between the ancient god clocks, the whole gang fire ancient god clock quickly darkened.


    "Stop me..."


    Huang Xuan''s throat gave out a low roar similar to animal roar. The real Qi in his body surged out again like a tide and poured into the ganghuo ancient god clock, and the whole ganghuo ancient god clock burst out bright light again.


    "Break it for me..." Su Bai''s left hand moved lightly. A sword was printed on his fingertips and condensed into a streamer into the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The huge limbs of the Xuanwu virtual shadow stepped on the ganghuo ancient god clock. The ganghuo ancient god clock was shocked into cracks visible to the naked eye.


    Staring at these cracks, Huang Xuanye''s face changed dramatically, but before he reacted, the gang fire ancient god clock collapsed, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow rolled down and fell on Huang Xuanye.


    An irresistible force surged out, Huang Xuan night''s face became as pale as rice paper, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body fell like a broken kite towards the ruins below, and his breath became very weak, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Staring at this scene, countless people''s eyes narrowed sharply, but their eyes didn''t stay too much on this figure. They fiercely raised their heads and looked up at the sky. There, Shi Xuan waved his huge sword like a demon God. The sword shadow was all over the sky and blasted away at the virtual shadow of the green dragon.


    However, such a terrible sword shadow is like a bubble in front of the green dragon virtual shadow. The sword instruments circling on it burst out and smashed these sword shadows. The green dragon virtual shadow carries the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth. Finally, it fell on Shi Xuan in the eyes of countless vibrations.


    Bang!


    A numbing voice sounded in the sky, and the bright starlight diffused and opened. A terrible sword idea penetrated from the starlight. In an instant, it enveloped Shi Xuan''s whole body, scratched like a real sword, and countless blood marks appeared.


    Shixuan''s breath became very depressed at this time. The whole body fell straight down, and scarlet blood gushed from the scar, causing a blood rain in the air, and finally crashed into the ruins.


    Bang!


    The whole world seemed to be left with only this dull crash. Everyone who witnessed this scene took a breath of air-conditioning, especially the disciples of Dayan huangzong and Bingyan Jianzong. They originally wanted to see how Su Bai was abused by Shi Xuan and HuangXuan night, but the scene made them realize that this seemingly weak young man has strength they can''t imagine, Especially the two masters'' swords made them feel numb. They couldn''t imagine how terrible Su Bai would be if he grew up.


    If Su Bai didn''t see the eyes around him, he looked down at the smoke and dust surging ruins below. The cold in his eyes didn''t dissipate at all. His hands fell in vain. He saw that the Xuanwu sword array and the green dragon sword array burst out bright stars again, and then carried a magnificent Aura storm in countless expressions, The two sword arrays have fallen towards the ruins below.


    Obviously, Su Bai wanted to kill all of them and wanted to completely erase Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan.


    "Stop..."


    In the void, Huang Zhiyan, who has been paying attention to the war situation, has a sharp change in his face. Both Huang Xuanye and Shi Xuan are people he attaches great importance to, especially the former, who is his only only son. How can he watch his only belly die in the hands of Su Bai.


    Of course, Huang swore Yan also knew that Su Bai would never stop, but would intensify with his own cheers. Therefore, at the moment when his cheers sounded, Huang swore Yan suddenly turned around and wanted to rush down. Just at the moment when his body just stepped out, the two figures appeared in front of him like ghosts, The Lord of blood Lang looked at Huang Xuanye and said with a smile: "Lord Huang, you''d better not participate in the affairs between future generations. You''d better stay here to play with me and Jianlang song..."


    "Get out!" feeling the surging power, Huang swore Yan''s expression became extremely ferocious. The raging fire surged out of his body, forming two huge palms and roaring towards xueya and Jianlang song. Just when the two palms were about to fall, two dazzling sword lights rose into the sky and defeated the two palms. Xuelang and Jianlang song stood in front of Huang swore Yan with swords again.


    "It''s really two wastes to lose to Su Bai in the case of joint efforts." and just when Huang Yiyan was stopped, the sloppy old man looked at the scene with an expressionless face in the air. His thin big hand was lifted gently, and he saw a blood red palm shadow condensing in the void, and then Shua, quickly plundered towards Su Bai''s position like running thunder, "In the end, we still need our help..."


    Su Bai noticed the blood red palm shadow coming from the sky, but Wen Si didn''t move. Just because a beautiful shadow appeared on his side, the lotus step shook gently, and a sword light rushed into the sky with the sword Qi. In it, there was a bright moon, the virtual shadow was looming, and finally hit the blood red palm shadow, which disappeared at the same time.


    Click!


    Qinglong virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow just fell to the ruins. In an instant, cracks spread out, and then the ground began to collapse, and the two smells in it completely dissipated at this time.


    At this time, the whole area was silent, and the startled eyes focused on the rolling smoke. Their scalp was numb. They knew that under such an attack, the flesh of Shi Xuan and Huang Xuanye could not bear it no matter how strong they were.


    It''s falling!


    Shi Xuan, one of the four legends.


    Huang Xuanye, one of the twenty-five sons of the sword domain.


    The two men fell into the hands of the same man at the same time.


    "Dark night!" an angry roar rang out from under the sky. Seeing the tragic death of his only son, Huang swore that Yan was like a crazy beast, and his eyes became scarlet. Ignoring the attack of xueya and Jianlang song, he rushed frantically towards Su Bai below. Everywhere he passed, ripples rippled: "Su Bai, I''m going to break you into pieces..."

 Chapter 576

    "Su Bai, I''m going to tear you to pieces..."


    The roar of anger rang out in the sky. The emperor vowed to look scarlet at the white figure below, as if ignoring the attack of blood Ya and sword Langge, his body rushed towards Su Bai. With his five fingers spread out, five flames swept out from his fingertips and turned into five towering pillars of fire, forming a prison vaguely to imprison the heaven and earth where Su Bai was located.


    Su Bai frowned in vain. He immediately noticed that an irresistible force penetrated from the surrounding heaven and earth, like thousands of mountains falling all over the sky, making his body unable to move. There was a sign that the only sword Qi flowing in his body stopped flowing.


    "The power of the Taoist base..." Su Bai clenched his hands, and two fierce and incomparable breath rippled out of his limbs and bones, setting off a dark sword wind between the surrounding heaven and earth, trying to tear the oppression of the heaven and earth to pieces. However, at the moment when the sword wind was just taking shape, the pillar of fire in the sky had fallen directly and defeated these sword winds.


    Looking at this scene, most practitioners showed a look of horror. The strength of the strong in the Taoist base was really terrible.


    "The gap between the innate realm and the Taoist base realm is really big..." feel the surging power fluctuation on the five pillars of fire. There are green tendons on Su Bai''s clenched fists. If the latter is only the innate realm, he still has the strength to resist. However, the latter is the cultivation achievement of the Taoist base realm. Under the condition of such a wide gap in cultivation achievement, it is useless to understand the sword intention of the two masters.


    "Cangyue... The old bastard''s offensive is mainly focused on me. You withdraw first!"


    Su Bai''s calm eyes showed a dignified color, and the development of the matter was beyond his control.


    "Scum... I''m not as weak as you think." the supple green silk danced lightly at this time. The slender and beautiful jade neck of the Cang moon was slightly raised. There was moonlight flowing out of her glazed eyes, making the waving green silk turn silver behind her. "I''ll stop this attack!"


    Buzz!


    The majestic sword Qi rushed into the sky with the sound of the Cang moon. The Cang moon''s delicate body rose into the sky. The jade sword in her hand was very dazzling at this time. On it, several thin lines like impressions swam up at this time, and the jade sword trembled.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, his eyes stayed on the jade sword, and a breath that made him tremble surged out of the jade sword. This is the breath of sword meaning, but this sword meaning has exceeded the existence of ordinary sword meaning.


    "It''s the sword meaning of Wu Meng... What''s the identity of the little girl and why the jade sword in her hand is sealed with the sword meaning of Wu Meng."


    In the middle of the air, the scruffy old man looked a little stunned. His eyes were complex and stared at the girl rising into the sky. He saw that the silver hair was light, the girl''s jade arm exposed outside her sleeve was gently thrown, and the jade sword in her hand was stabbed out.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a terrible sword idea surged out of the jade sword and filled the world. Finally, a huge virtual shadow appeared from the sword idea, accompanied by a deafening sound.


    "Phoenix!" countless people spit out, looking at the virtual shadow that quickly becomes condensed, with an indelible shock in their eyes.


    "Heaven demon Phoenix sword skill..." the bitter chill flowed in the glazed eyes. The jade sword gently stabbed out of cangyue''s hand stopped in vain in mid air. Then the Phoenix virtual shadow immediately rose into the sky, and the silvery Phoenix wings spread out in the void, setting off a terrible sword meaning storm. Finally, in countless nervous eyes, the Phoenix virtual shadow bumped into the five pillars of fire in the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the moment of impact, the whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble violently. Under the impact of the Phoenix virtual shadow, the five pillars of fire gradually collapsed and turned into Mars falling all over the sky. The hearts of the people watching this scene were shocked. She actually defeated the attack of Huang Yiyan.


    How is this possible?


    Although the emperor swore that the attack of Yan was very random, it was also the attack of the strong in the Dao base territory. Could it be taken over by the innate territory.


    "Hum... It seems that Wu Meng still attaches great importance to you, the face girl. It''s a pity that you seal 20% of your sword intention in this sword. If you are more powerful, with the blood god channel pattern of the royal family of Wu Zhou and the sword intention, it''s possible to defeat our sect, even if you defeat our sect."


    In the flickering sparks in the sky, the figure of Huang Zhiyan has come. His eyes are ferocious and cold. He stares at the Phoenix virtual shadow below. With his open big hand in vain, he sees that the diffuse flame converges together like being involved by a certain force to form a dazzling light beam. With his fingers bent and flicked, this light beam carries the power of destruction, It directly shoots away at the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, rips the Phoenix''s virtual shadow like a withered and decadent, and then sweeps away at the subsequent cangyue.


    The dazzling beam of light quickly magnified in the eyes of cangyue, and her whole body suddenly tightened up. As Huang Yiyan said, the sword meaning sealed in her jade sword was terrible, but it was limited by cultivation and could not give full play to the real power of this sword meaning. The TIANYAO Huang sword was her limit before, and now she has to deal with this attack, Obviously, it''s a little weak.


    "Withdraw!" just at the moment when cangyue was about to appear again, a figure appeared behind cangyue like a ghost. Su Bai held cangyue''s Willow waist with one hand, and the Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated violently. The two figures retreated towards the rear like a sword rainbow.


    "Hum... I didn''t forget to be a hero before I died, but it was just right that I fulfilled you and asked you to be the right mandarin duck." seeing this scene, Huang swore Yan didn''t get angry, but showed a ferocious smile. His fingers pointed out again, and saw that the speed of the light beam penetrating the cangyue''s previous position soared in vain, appearing behind Su''s defeat as if through space, Su Bai seemed to be aware of it, and his mind moved. The skill of heart sword was displayed, and the sword wind appeared behind him.


    However, compared with the power surging on the light beam, these sword winds seemed a little weak. At the moment of contact, they were broken. Finally, in countless nervous eyes, the light beam hit Su Bai''s back.


    Dang!


    The light sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, and Su Bai''s body suddenly shook. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs spread from his back. With a burst of hot feeling, he saw that his back was blurred with blood and flesh, and he could see the white bones vaguely.


    "Su Bai..." the red blood splashed on cangyue''s pretty face. Cangyue''s face changed dramatically and her beautiful eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I''m fine..." Su Bai''s mouth involved this far fetched smile and forcibly suppressed the blood gas surging in his body. He seemed to notice that the bones on his back had been broken and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He knew that if his body hadn''t been tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, this light beam would definitely penetrate his whole body. The Taoist base was really terrible.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai loosened cangyue''s body and gently pushed cangyue, but cangyue''s body was as stable as a mountain and didn''t move. His red eyes stared at Su Bai and smiled: "you left me and pangdun in the picture of sword territory. Do you still want to leave me now?"


    "Don''t worry, neither of you has a chance to escape." Huang swore that the body of Yan roared. He looked at Su Bai and the Cang moon indifferently, patted his big hand directly on Su Bai''s back and turned into a huge palm transformed into a flame.


    Feeling the wave surging from the rear again, Su Bai''s face changed sharply, and his hands quickly condensed into a Sancai sword array. The Sancai sword array dragged three dazzling lights and bumped into the giant palm. However, the sword seal in the sword array could not withstand the bombardment of the giant palm and collapsed before the sword array was fully operational.


    "The gap is so big..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were filled with some helplessness. He knew that in the case of such a wide gap in cultivation, he had no chance of winning and had to step back. He just let the Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrate. His body shape and cangyue could not exceed half a step, especially with the advent of this giant palm, an invisible oppression penetrated from the world again, Imprison this world.


    "Su Bai!" in the sky, Li Muchen and others showed some madness when they saw this scene. The attack fell on the huge bell tripod like a storm, but the bell tripod was as towering as a mountain, and the two who arrived were stopped by the sloppy old man and couldn''t stop the emperor''s oath for a moment.


    "Die!" looking at Su Bai and Cang Yue who were dying, Huang Shiyan sneered ferociously. The falling speed of his right hand soared in vain. Correspondingly, the falling speed of this huge palm also soared. In an instant, it had appeared in the sky above Su Bai, but at the moment when this huge palm was about to fall, a figure appeared in front of Su Bai like a ghost.


    The temples as pale as snow swayed in the wind. At the moment when this figure appeared, there were countless uproars: "Chu song!"


    Chu Ge looked at the approaching palm indifferently. With the ring of his clothes swaying, a sword wind was torn out of the void. The wind had no appearance. However, after integrating into the meaning of the sword, it showed a cold luster, like a sharp sword. When it blew past, it hit the palm, and the palm broke, revealing the stunned face of Huang Zhiyan, "Chu ge... How could it be? You were not surrounded and killed by sword shadow and shadow old ghost. How could you appear here so quickly."


    "Patriarch!" the surging pressure from the sky was blocked by the figure at this moment. Su Bai turned around and looked at the familiar figure with a touch of amazement in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu song would appear at the last minute.


    For a moment, Su Bai seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was endless sword wind. In the sword wind, two figures appeared slowly. They were the shadow elders of sword eagle and Qiu Daowu sect, but they had lost their previous strong style. They were very embarrassed, and blood stains flowed on their faces.


    Both the sword eagle and the old man surnamed Ying looked at the figure below. They didn''t expect that Chu Ge could break out under the siege of them, and even stop Huang Yiyan in such a short time.


    "When your father died here in the war, I said that one day he would destroy the rotten Ke hall in Xituo." Chu Ge seemed unaware of these strange eyes around him, slightly tilted his head and looked at Su Bai: "today is the beginning!"


    "Many of the people standing here have participated in the war in the past, such as the sword eagle and the shadow ghost."


    "Today, sacrifice your father''s blood with their dead souls..." Chu GE''s voice was very light, but the killing intention surging in it made everyone present feel frightened. His words seemed to be said to Su Bai, and it was like muttering to himself. At the moment when his aftersound fell, a powerful breath surged out of Chu Ge, which was more terrible than the breath surging on Huang oath Yan.


    At the same time, Huang swore that Yan seemed to notice something, and his whole body quickly retreated back. He saw that ripples appeared without warning everywhere he passed, turning into a dark sword wind

 Chapter 577

    [the backstage of the starting point is really jammed. I haven''t boarded it all night]


    Boom!


    The whole heaven and earth trembled violently at this time. The sword wind like a faint ink appeared around the emperor''s oath, and then it swept out all around, setting off a towering wave, and everyone was frightened and scared.


    The emperor swore that Yan''s body turned backward in the sword wind. He had witnessed the scene that Chu Ge killed several practitioners in the Taoist base with this heart sword skill. Therefore, he was extremely afraid of this heart sword skill. However, no matter how terrible his speed was, this ubiquitous sword wind had cut off all his retreat.


    Therefore, Huang swore that Yan could only stop his body shape, stared at the sweeping storm with dignified eyes, took a deep breath, clenched his hands, and roared out in a moment. He saw the vigorous Zhenyuan pouring out from his fists, turning into a towering flame, raging in the sky and earth, and two bright virtual shadows like the sun slowly appeared.


    "Everyone in the world calls you the first leader of the sword region. Today let Huang experience your style as the first leader... Day by day!"


    The emperor swore that the roar of Yan sounded like thunder. I saw that the two rounds of hot sun and virtual shadow rose into the sky, carrying all over the sky flames, swept away towards the Chu song, and defeated the circling sword wind in one fell swoop.


    Day by day!


    Su Bai is no stranger to this scene. This is the martial skill Shi Xuan used earlier. However, the power of Shi Xuan''s fiery sun sword boxing is probably only 1% of that of Huang Zhiyan. The power surging in the two rounds of hot sun and virtual shadow is enough to kill the practitioners below the Taoist base.


    "The mind is like water. If you integrate into this heaven and earth, the heart is the handle of the sword, the spirit of heaven and earth is the guide, the sword means the peak, and all things are killed, so it is the art of the heart sword. If you can do the mind like water, you will be the first to enter the door, but if you can do the spirit of heaven and earth as the guide, the sword means the peak, you will enter the house, and if you can do the sword meaning to hide the heaven and earth, you will be familiar..."


    Two rounds of Yao sun virtual shadows roared in, but Chu GE''s body shape was Wen Si. His eyes were deeper than the stars. Looking at this scene calmly, there was no emotional change in his eyes. It seemed that in his eyes, these two rounds of Yao sun virtual shadows were just a breeze, but his voice sounded clearly next to Su Bai''s ears, and Su Bai''s eyes fiercely stayed on Chu Ge, I saw his clothes ring gently shake at this time, and a ripple rippled open.


    Buzz!


    The melodious sound of sword singing flowed down between heaven and earth like water. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and his eyes looked at the circling sword wind in front of him with some amazement. However, in the dark sword wind, several dazzling sword lights burst out, like the light brought by falling stars breaking through the night sky.


    "Sword meaning hides heaven and earth..."


    Su Bai stared at this scene with his eyes. At this time, a shackle in his heart seemed to be broken. His mastery of the art of heart sword had reached the stage of entering the house. Just as the Chu Song said, he had been able to keep his heart like water, integrate into the square heaven and earth, take the spirit of heaven and earth as the guide, and the sword meaning was the peak to condense the heart sword. However, he could only condense a heart sword with all his efforts, The Chu song is just an idea, which is to condense several heart swords. This is the gap between the realms.


    "The meaning of the sword is like water. It gathers in a river. Of course, it can have the potential of rippling stones to wear. However, the sea contains hundreds of rivers, and the waves beat the shore and overturn the sky. Therefore, it is the meaning of the sword to hide heaven and earth!"


    The sound of Chu song sounded again in Su Bai''s ear. His figure was still calm without any fluctuation, but it echoed in Su Bai''s ear with some inexplicable magic for a long time.


    At the moment when the last sound fell, Chu GE''s right hand rose gently, and the sword shadow appeared in the sword wind immediately shot away at the two rounds of Yao RI virtual shadow, carrying endless sword meaning. In countless nervous eyes, they hit Yao RI virtual shadow, and then the two Yao RI virtual shadows quickly became dim until they finally cracked.


    Shua! Shua!


    However, these sword shadows still came straight to Huang Shiyan like a sword rainbow. Huang Shiyan''s face changed slightly and fiercely raised his fists to meet these sword shadows. Each fist contained the power to destroy mountains and mountains. However, the fist fell on the sword shadow but failed to collapse it. On the contrary, his body kept retreating back until finally, he could no longer bear the impact of these sword shadows, A mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    "So strong..." cangyue''s always quiet eyes were shocked, and her jade hand gently covered sandalwood''s mouth.


    Su Bai''s face also changed. The shock brought to him by this scene was no less than the vicissitudes of the moon. At this time, he finally realized how terrible the figure like a God in front of him was.


    There was a constant uproar in heaven and earth. In the empty air, the strong men of both sides who were fighting were watching the scene, and their faces changed slightly. There was a look of ecstasy on the faces of the sword field. In their impression, although the Chu song was strong, it could also be regarded as the first patriarch of the sword field, but the strength of the emperor swore Yan was not weak, Even many chieftain clansmen privately compared Huang Yiyan and Chu songs, and came to the conclusion that the two have their own advantages and share equally. Who knows that this will be the case when they really fight. It can only be said that Chu songs are too strong.


    "Do it..." the sword eagle looked at this scene and looked shocked. He knew that he had underestimated the Chu song before. Whether it was the strength previously shown by the Chu song or the means in front of him, it was enough to attract his attention.


    "It''s OK for you and me to join hands and kill the Chu song with the emperor''s oath." the person known as the shadow old ghost nodded gently, and the cold light burst out in his turbid eyes, full of the meaning of killing, and the whole body disappeared in the void like a ghost.


    In the next moment, he appeared behind the emperor''s oath. His thin hands closed slightly and took up the claw shadow all over the sky. Each claw shadow was like essence, flashing a cold luster. Under the gaze of countless eyes, all these claw shadows fell on the sword shadow, but at this time, these sword shadows were broken.


    Seeing this, Huang swore Yan was relieved. He turned his eyes and looked at the shadow old ghost on his side. He was about to say something. The biting voice of the sword Eagle sounded behind him. "There''s no need to talk about superfluous nonsense. Huang swore Yan, you join hands with our temple and the shadow old ghost to kill the Chu song..."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like an invisible pressure spreading rapidly, which made the strong people present change their faces sharply.


    Xueya and jianlangge''s eyes changed dramatically, and they trampled in the air. It was obvious that they wanted to help, but the sloppy old man had been prepared for a long time. He saw the change of his hand seal method, "Gaga... Sword eagle, these two guys, I''ll help you delay hundreds of breath and seal the Tianding seal!"


    Boom!


    The vast Zhenyuan surged out from the sloppy palm, burst out a dazzling light, and gathered again into an ancient giant tripod. In this giant tripod, a terrible sword meaning gushed out of the giant tripod like a volcano, making the power on the giant tripod more powerful. At the moment when the giant tripod just appeared, it was like a natural moat in front of xueya and Jianlang song.


    Xuelang and jianlangge immediately launched an attack. The shadow of the sword was all over the sky, enveloping the giant tripod like a storm. Suddenly, there were countless deafening sounds of gold and iron intersection, but the giant tripod did not move.


    This scene shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Su Bai stared at this scene with a little dignity in his eyes. The sloppy old man''s strength was too strong. He controlled a huge tripod with his left and right hands, but the two huge tripods blocked Li Muchen, xueya and others like a natural moat.


    "It''s time to breathe... Oh, old man Fang, you underestimate the hall!" the sword Eagle slowly took back his eyes, re examined the Chu song in the distance, and raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth: "give the hall 20 breath, the hall can solve this person, do it!"


    His voice roared like thunder. At the moment when the sound of the sword Eagle fell, his whole body rushed towards the Chu song like an eagle. The huge sword in his hand burst out a dazzling golden light, and a sharp and harsh cry of the eagle resounded through the sky.


    "Eagle awn breaking empty sword..."


    The bright golden light surged and the sword meaning lingered. I saw a huge golden eagle shooting out of the huge sword, stretching its wings and lifelike. The sharp Eagle claws took the huge sword in the eagle''s hand and shot away towards the Chu song as fast as lightning in an extremely rapid attitude.


    At the same time, the shadow old ghost and Huang oath Yan also started one after another, such as shadow, followed behind the sword eagle, and then shot out from left and right to form a double attack potential.


    For a moment, the terrible pressure shrouded Su Bai''s heaven and earth, and Su Bai and the cangyue''s breath became urgent. However, Chu Ge, his eyes were always as deep as the night sky, without the slightest wave, his lips moved, and a voice sounded in Su Bai''s ears again: "the furnace fire is pure green..."

 Chapter 578

    "Ordinary people only know that there are endless heaven and earth auras in this world. Familiar people don''t know that this heaven and earth aura also has different attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang. The perfect state of the art of heart sword is to lead the heaven and earth aura into the heart sword to form an attribute heart sword."


    The sound of Chu song sounded in Su Bai''s ear, and his right hand fell towards the nothingness of the sky. Suddenly, there were signs of boiling in the aura between heaven and earth. Countless auras of heaven and earth seemed to be involved by some force and poured away towards the raging sword wind.


    For a time, nine dazzling sword lights burst into the sky from the sword wind, and the violent sword meaning breath surged out under the sky, directly setting off huge ripples in the heaven and earth more than a thousand feet around.


    The two sides in the battle only felt a sharp breath tearing away, which would tear their flesh at any time. They immediately stopped the battle and retreated back. They looked at the figure like a God with terrified eyes. The surging sword intention fluctuation there had reached an appalling level, especially the nine sword shadows condensed in the sword wind, I saw different smells lingering on it, piercing like ice, burning like fire, violent like thunder


    "The art of heart sword in the pure realm..."


    An extremely oppressive breath came to his face. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the nine sword shadows. There was a strong shock in his eyes. After the shock, he was meditating. On these sword shadows, he also noticed nine different breath. Just as the Chu Song said, he introduced the spirit of heaven and earth into the heart sword to form an attribute heart sword.


    In the sky, the sword eagle''s look changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the nine sword shadows with fear. He showed such terrible sword skills with the strength of Chu song. Even as the leader of the bronze hall, he had to treat it carefully. "The style of the first leader of the sword field really deserves its reputation... But you have only one ending today, that is falling under the sword of the hall."


    The deafening cold cry resounded under the sky, and the whole body of the sword Eagle swept out. In an instant, it coincided with the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle quickly integrated into the sword eagle, and two dazzling eagle wings appeared on his back. The eagle wings shook violently, and the endless sword meaning splashed across the sky like water. The sword Eagle carried an extremely terrible wave of destruction, The whole man dived straight down towards Chu Ge, and the huge sword was pointing obliquely at Chu GE''s neck.


    "Blazing sun sword fist..." Huang swore that the shadow came straight to the Chu song with the blazing sun sword step. He was as bright as the sun, and his fists danced wildly. Suddenly, the world within a few feet was full of his fist shadow. Three dazzling virtual shadows of the blazing sun roared out of these fist shadows, and also swept away from the Chu song under the gaze of countless eyes.


    At the same time, the shadow old ghost''s body swayed like smoke in the world, one by one like a real figure, condensing rapidly. There are nine ways: "Zixiao shadow demon''s body..."


    The monstrous evil spirit diffused from the nine figures, and the nine figures rushed towards the Chu song.


    The nine figures first appeared in Su Bai''s sight. There was a purple flame burning in these figures, combined with the surging evil Qi in his body.


    However, at the moment when the nine figures were coming, the purple flame surging in the nine figures was inexplicably extinguished. At the same time, the nine dazzling sword shadows appeared over the nine figures and bombarded them fiercely.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth seemed to tremble violently and roar constantly at this time.


    The nine figures were torn apart in an instant. One figure shot out like a heavy blow, and that figure was naturally an old ghost.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The shadow ghost''s chest fluctuated rapidly, and his eyes looked at the sword shadow passing by in horror. Before he could react, he heard several sounds like breaking silk and collapsing in the rear. He raised his head and looked at it fiercely. He saw that the blazing sun and virtual shadow in the sky were torn away by these sword shadows and turned into light spots in the sky, and the shadow of emperor swore burning was reflected backwards, Blood flowed.


    "Break it for me..." staring at this scene, the sword eagle''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the heart sword technique was so terrible that it almost swept the attack of the shadow old ghost and the emperor''s oath inflammation. Now he can only rely on this heart sword technique. After the impact of the shadow old ghost and the emperor''s oath inflammation, it decreased sharply. Thinking of this, the sword eagle''s eyes were extremely gloomy. The giant sword waved and tore the sky, He swept away at the nine sword shadows.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In countless trembling eyes, the two finally collided in midair.


    At Dayton time, a terrible sword storm swept away, causing the messy ruins below to collapse layer by layer, and even the distant mountains to collapse, boulders to roll down, rumbling and shaking the earthquake all day.


    But no one paid attention to this scene. Their eyes stopped in the air. Although the sword Eagle blocked the impact of the nine sword shadows, there was red blood dripping on him, as if his body could not bear the oppression of the nine sword shadows.


    "Damn it... How can the surging power in these nine sword shadows still be so terrible." the sword Eagle clenched his teeth on his lips. After a few moments of stalemate, his body could no longer bear the oppression brought by these nine sword shadows. His body stepped back. As soon as he retreated, the Eagle wing behind him collapsed and opened.


    Failed!


    The world with constant roar became silent at this time. Countless shocking eyes stared at this scene. Even the old people who were as strong as sloppy showed a touch of horror at this time. It was hard for them to imagine that Chu Ge could block the impact of the three strong people in the Taoist foundation and even defeat them with his own strength. This method has made them feel palpitation.


    At the location of Langya sect, the sad love song also stared at the scene. Immediately, the whole body trembled uncontrollably and showed an excited look, "sect leader..."


    The blood and Qi rolled, and the sword Eagle withdrew for ten feet before he stabilized his body. He stared at the nine slightly dim sword shadows with fear, and then looked up at the towering figure. He had to admit that the strength of Chu song really exceeded him too much: "No wonder when I left the lantuo Lanke hall in Xituo, the hall Lord would ask me to watch out for you again and again. You really know Chu ge... It''s a pity that even if you have extraordinary strength, you can''t turn the tide and change the fact that the sword field is destroyed today."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the aftersound of the sword Eagle roared up, I saw several bright rainbow like sword columns rising into the sky in the ruins below, accompanied by an extremely terrible fluctuation, making the whole world shake slightly.


    The sudden scene made people react from the scene in front of them. They looked down at the ruins below. There were four sword pillars, occupying the positions of southeast and northwest respectively. In the middle of these sword pillars, ripples appeared rapidly, and in a moment, they set off huge ripples.


    "Sword array..." staring at the scene in front of him, Su Bai frowned in vain. In these ripples, he noticed a familiar fluctuation, that is, the fluctuation of the sword array. There was a sword array buried under the ruins.


    "No, this sword array should be in the master''s palace, but it was buried in the ruins with the collapse of the master''s palace."


    Su Bai murmured to himself. He soon saw that huge virtual shadows appeared from these ripples. These virtual shadows rolled over the sky, rumbled and shook the world.


    When the people saw these virtual shadows clearly, they were shocked. These virtual shadows were chariots, ferocious and bloodthirsty, with scarlet light.


    There are numerous figures standing on these chariots, including practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. The only thing in common is that the breath on these people is extremely strong, especially the nine people standing in the front chariot. The breath on each body is the road base.


    The air flowing between heaven and earth was solidified by the nine strong Taoists, plus more than hundreds of congenital practitioners and more than 10000 Tiangang practitioners.


    "Gaga... Although the three of us are not your opponents of Chu Ge, we don''t believe you can stop the siege of twelve Taoist base practitioners at the same time." the sword Eagle glanced a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. Without too much nonsense, he directly shouted to the people below: "people above Taoist base will kill Chu Ge with me, and others will deal with Langya and other practitioners. Remember, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Promise!" nine strong and incomparable breath rose into the sky. I saw that the nine Taoist bases standing on the chariot were plundered out and rushed straight to the sky.


    At the bottom, the chariot that had just stopped rocked up at this time, like an ancient beast, carrying the practitioners of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the qiudaowu sect, galloping out, rolling the sky, and the waves of heaven and earth roared.


    The world that had just died down trembled again.


    "With so many practitioners in the Taoist base and congenital environment, it seems that the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the autumn Taoist martial arts sect are bound to destroy the sword territory." Su Bai looked at this scene, his eyes became particularly dignified, especially the nine roaring figures. The breath surging on them made him unable to move, and even the real Qi in his body stopped flowing. What made Su Bai feel quite at ease was the look of Chu song, or the calm as before, without any fluctuation and leisurely.


    "Send out more than 40 Taoist bases and nearly a thousand congenital territories... The Lord of the rotten Ke hall and the Wuzong really think highly of my sword territory..."


    "It''s just that these more than 40 Taoist base States and more than 1000 congenital states can also make them two old people heartache for a while." Chu GE''s always calm face showed a smile in vain, but the smile was very cold. He took a step forward in no hurry. For a while, heaven and earth were dark at this time, and dark clouds surged out from the end of the sky.


    "It''s enough to let the world know that my sword field is not a soft persimmon that anyone can step on."


    At this moment, the killing machine between heaven and earth was cold. At the distant peaks, dazzling swords rose into the sky, like a volcano that has been silent for a long time, erupting again and soaring into the sky

 Chapter 579

    Bright and murderous!


    The whole world trembled at this time, the mountains trembled, and the dark clouds collapsed.


    The endless swords, like being dragged by some force, converge over the Chu song, directly forming a vortex with a size of more than a thousand feet. Looking from a distance, the vortex blocks out the sky and the sun, covering the heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of feet. The magnificent pressure directly crushes the ripples between heaven and earth.


    The look of the sword eagle, the shadow old ghost and the emperor swore suddenly changed dramatically. In this vortex, they noticed a trembling force. This force was actually a sign that the real yuan in their body was surging, and this was not the most frightening place for them. The most frightening thing was that with the emergence of this vortex, Langya peaks surrounded tens of thousands of feet of heaven and earth, A sword curtain appeared.


    It is this sword curtain that separates the heaven and earth.


    "Sword array..."


    Su Bai stared at the looming sword curtain above, and his eyes showed some reflection. At the Langya peaks in the distance, he noticed that a powerful force gushed out and integrated into the sword curtain, "taking Langya peaks as the base of the sword array and Langya main peak as the eye of the sword array, he constructed such a huge sword array..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking that when he realized the great success of Weiji sword half a month ago, Chu ge used the sword array to stop the momentum caused by himself. Now it seems that the sword array he used was this sword array, but it was only the tip of the iceberg of this sword array.


    The vast prestige shook the whole sky. The green shirts of the Chu song made a sound of hunting, and there was a strong sense of killing and cold in their eyes.


    These days, he can swallow his anger and let the Dayan emperor do evil, and even humiliate the disciples of Langya sect, so as to invite the king into the urn at this moment.


    "Today, all of you stay here..." Chu GE''s eyes stayed on the sword eagle in the distance, passed by the nine Taoist base practitioners, and his hands changed a mark in vain. Suddenly, the vortex in the sky trembled violently.


    Then the beams of light condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth burst out in the vortex, like penetrating the clouds, tearing the sky and turning into a peerless sword.


    In this sword, even the strong in the Taoist base feel the power fluctuation of startling and daring.


    "What a terrible attack..." countless eyes looked at the peerless sword sweeping down, and the cold air was startled.


    "Is this what you rely on without fear?"


    The sword Eagle stared at the sword that came from tearing the clouds, and there was also a cold surge in his eyes. He shouted deeply and said angrily: "when I break the sword array, I''ll see if you have any confidence to keep us here... Let''s break the sword array together!"


    "Eagle''s awning breaks through the sky..." the giant sword in the sword eagle''s hand raised again, stirred the sky, and the dazzling golden light poured out rapidly to form a golden eagle, enveloping the body of the sword eagle, and its wings spread behind him again. Suddenly, the world was in turmoil, tearing nothingness, and fiercely attacked and killed the sword eagle.


    Within a short distance of several tens of feet, the shining sword like a comet suddenly collided with the golden eagle that appeared around the sword eagle''s body, but there was no imagined stalemate. The sword eagle was torn in almost an instant, and the sword quickly penetrated the head of the sword Eagle like lightning, rushed out more than 100 feet with the body of the sword eagle, and then exploded, leaving no bones, Only the blood mist filled the air.


    Daojijing just died?


    All this happened only in the room of lightning and flint. When the shadow old ghost and the emperor swore that they reacted, the sword eagle had died miserably.


    "The power of this sword array is terrible, but it can''t withstand the bombardment of dozens of Taoist bases... Elder shadow, let''s fight together." Huang swore Yan''s hands trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was shocked by the scene in front of him, but facing the dense swords, he knew he had no way out and could only break the sword array.


    "The emperor''s words are very true. Although this sword array is extraordinary, it is not invincible." the shadow old ghost nodded slightly dignified. There was a bloody sword in his palm, and the evil spirit surged on it. When nine practitioners of Daoji territory stepped into the air, they launched their most terrible offensive together with him, They only saw 11 bright rainbow like sword lights rising into the sky, tearing the clouds and welcoming the sword that swept to the sky. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar.


    Chu Ge stood in the air, looking down at the sword light rising into the sky. His eyes were very deep, "kill!"


    The strong always cherish words like gold. In the eyes of Chu Ge, neither the shadow old ghost nor the emperor oath Yan is just a dead man. He is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    In the sky, the swords clank and roar, and the light shines on the sky. The dense swords carry the power of destroying the sky and the earth. In the eyes of countless nervousness, they sweep across and fall on the eleven swords.


    The breath of the eleven terrible swords immediately tore through the sky, making the light of the eleven swords as bright as the sun. For a time, it covered up the light of the swords all over the sky.


    Seeing this scene, most of the practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudaowu sect were relieved. The sword array was blocked after all.


    Chu Ge looked at this scene indifferently. Then, in Su Bai''s puzzled eyes, Chu Ge turned around. His deep eyes stayed on Su Bai and whispered, "dare you kill Dao Jijing?"


    "What?" Su Bai looked slightly stunned. Even if he reacted, a bright smile appeared on his white face, "why don''t you dare!"


    "Let''s go!" Chu GE''s indifferent face also showed a smile. His hands moved lightly, and ripples rolled out from his fingertips. In a moment, they turned into towering ripples and poured into the vortex in the sky. For a moment, the sound of clanking swords rang through the sky again, and sharp swords swept out like an overwhelming force, shining and piercing through the sky, Converging into a huge virtual shadow in the void.


    These virtual shadows are the epitome of Langya peaks below. There are eleven sword mountains condensed by sword awns.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming power spread, and eleven sword mountains came crashing into the eleven shining sword lights.


    The people were shocked to see that the eleven sword lights dimmed at an extremely terrible speed, and the eleven figures appeared under these sword mountains.


    The emperor swore that the Yan and the shadow old ghost looked at the sky blocking sword mountain in horror. Under this invisible oppression, the real yuan in their body almost stopped flowing. Standing in this void, they felt like they were in the swamp.


    "Go!" Chu Ge said indifferently with his back to Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s eyes rested on the eleven figures for a moment. He knew that under the suppression of the eleven sword mountains, both Huang Yiyan and the old ghost were greatly oppressed and could not give full play to their strength in the Taoist base. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s heart could not help beating faster and his smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, these eleven people represented a large number of merit points.


    to be sonorous!


    A sword chanted like a wandering dragon, and Su Bai shook it with one hand towards the void. He immediately held the iron sword in the mustard Bracelet in his hand, "Lord Lao, I''m sorry to suppress these people''s accomplishments to about the congenital triple..."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s whole body suddenly swept out like lightning and crossed the sky. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the sight of Huang swore Yan and Ying old ghost.


    Huang Zhiyan and Ying Laogui, who were struggling, were stunned when they saw this scene. Immediately, they felt incomparable anger. They clearly realized that the oppression around them had eased, and the real yuan in their body circulated again, but the speed of circulation was very slow. Immediately, they realized the intention of Chu song. Obviously, Chu Ge wanted to temper Su Bai with these people.


    The leader of a noble sect, the strongman of the Lanke hall in Xituo, was used to sharpen the younger generation.


    A sense of shame suddenly arose, and the shadow ghosts were all angry and gnashing their teeth.


    The emperor swore Yan was wearing a ferocious smile. He hated Su Bai and wanted to break Su Bai into pieces. Unfortunately, he was obstructed by Chu Ge. Now Chu Ge dared to be so bold and use the sword array to suppress his cultivation, so as to temper Su Bai with himself and others.


    "Even if we can only use the innate triple cultivation, our flesh is the foundation of Taoism. Killing this son is as free as killing a dog."


    The cold killing was intended to be in the eyes of Huang Shiyan. He stared at Su Bai. When Su Bai appeared more than ten feet away, Huang Shiyan couldn''t wait to rush out. Zhenyuan surged between his palms and fingers and turned into flames. A breath of destruction of heaven and earth raged out. In the blink of an eye, two bright lights as the sun appeared in his hands, "Little beast, you will pay for Chu GE''s arrogant stupidity!"


    The cold killing machine came across the air. Su Bai looked calmly at the emperor oath Yan who came in the air, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When his accomplishments were similar, he was not afraid of anyone, "it''s you, old dog!"


    Shua!


    The wind wing of Kunpeng shook violently, and Su Bai stabbed the iron sword in the air at an extremely slow speed.


    "The sword God smiled..." at the same time, thousands of sword chants resounded through the world, but the silent sword idea burst out on the iron sword like a tide, turned into wind and snow all over the sky, followed by it at an extremely terrible speed, and fiercely faced the imperial oath burning cage from the distance.


    The emperor swore that his hands also burst out, and the two light groups burst out like a rainbow in his hands, and then turned into streamers, and the two gas arcs were set off madly.


    The biting wind and snow swept in, and each piece of snow floc was condensed with the meaning of sword. It seemed crystal clear, but it could crack the mountains. It was extremely terrible. The two bright light groups as bright as the sun also exploded, and endless flames poured out of the light group to welcome the wind and snow.


    The void trembled as if it were about to collapse.


    A terrible energy swept through the air, and countless eyes stared at this place. Only under the sweeping of the flame, the snow flocs all over the sky melted silently, and the sword intention collapsed. Obviously, in the preliminary confrontation, Huang swore that Yan was a little better.


    However, with the coming of Su Bai''s iron sword, when the point fell on the light group, two subtle clicks sounded one after another. Countless people saw that the two light groups collapsed in an instant, as if nothing in the world could stop the bombardment of the sword. With the collapse of the two light groups, the dead wind and snow became violent again and covered up in the twinkling of an eye The emperor swore that his body was burning.


    All the atmosphere is stagnant at this time. Countless people''s hearts have to jump out of their throat and stare at the raging wind and snow above. They can only see two figures across the wind and snow, but they can''t see clearly.


    Tick!


    A clear sound sounded in the wind and snow. It was a slight sound, but it was caught by everyone.


    Then, the people saw that a red blood swayed and flowed from the wind and snow

 Chapter 580

    A series of blood flowers swayed down and melted the wind and snow.


    The wind and snow lasted for a moment between heaven and earth before it dispersed, but the people''s eyes were staring at the wind and snow. The two figures gradually became clear in their sight. When the people saw the scene clearly, bursts of uproar were raised uncontrollably.


    In mid air, Su Bai held his sword with one hand flat.


    The crowd looked along the bloody iron sword. At its peak, a series of blood flowers swayed down, hot and dazzling.


    At the left and right of the sword peak, Huang swore Yan''s two fingers were holding the iron sword, and there was a thick color of horror surging in his eyes. He stared at his body in horror. He saw blood stains spread on the surface of his skin and covered his whole body in an instant. The terrible sword idea burst out from the blood marks. The sword idea was the only silent sword idea.


    "You can''t stop..."


    Su Bai looked at Huang Yiyan indifferently, and the long lost figure of the system resounded in his mind, "congratulations on the host''s contribution..."


    Poof!


    In an instant, blood gushed from the emperor''s body like a fountain, and his body was fragmented and flesh and blood flew.


    This scene made countless people feel frightened and frightened. All of them stared at the blood splashing in front of them. They really couldn''t imagine that the powerful Taoist base could not stop Su''s defeat. Although Huang Shiyan''s cultivation was suppressed, whether it was physical strength or combat experience, it was by no means comparable to Su''s defeat.


    "This guy is going against the sky..." the rosy lips of the moon opened slightly, and there was an indelible shock in the eyes under Dai Mei. However, more excited and ready to move, she turned her eyes to Chu song.


    Chu GE''s sword eyebrow frowned slightly. He could see the fighting intention in the girl''s eyes. However, considering the girl''s identity and the relationship between her and Su Bai, Chu Ge still said, "although the divine blood in your body is extraordinary, it is suppressed by your cultivation. Using the divine blood pattern in succession is still a burden on your current body."


    Liu Mei, who was like ink, frowned lightly in the wind. Cangyue rubbed his head with some nerve racking: "it''s true. It''s a burden to go, but you, the leader of Chu song, obviously have the strength to kill these people. Why should you let the scum do it yourself?"


    "This is not a good opportunity to sharpen?"


    The frost and snow-white temples swayed in the wind. Chu Ge calmly looked at the young man in white with a sword. There was a very light smile in his eyes, which was filled with some satisfaction. "After all, it''s still difficult to find some fools in the Taoist base in the end sword field to sharpen him, especially so many fools."


    Fool!


    In the eyes of Chu Ge, these people are just fools.


    "I don''t think these people are too stupid, but you are too cunning, leader of Chuge..."


    Cangyue seemed not to be afraid of the majesty of the first patriarch of the sword domain. She smiled gently and turned her eyes to the white boy holding the sword in the distance. It seemed that she had made a decision in her heart and showed a touch of firmness in her eyes.


    At the same time, the shadow old ghost and others also looked the same. The shock in their eyes showed that they were absolutely shocked. Although they were practitioners of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the Qiu Daowu sect, they still recognized the strength of the emperor''s oath inflammation, and this young man who didn''t seem to have a strong cultivation, actually slaughtered the emperor''s oath inflammation.


    The wind and snow are raging within a hundred feet, and the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal.


    At this time, Su Bai''s seemingly thin figure was as tall and straight as a mountain in the eyes of the people, which made people''s soul tremble. He held the bloody iron sword and walked towards the shadow old ghost step by step. Although his pace was slow, there was a deafening roar at the moment of stepping out, as if every step was as heavy as a thousand.


    "I don''t believe the strength of this little rabbit will be so terrible. It was absolutely the emperor''s oath to despise the enemy..."


    A practitioner of the Taoist base in the rotten Kedian of Xituo could no longer bear the repression brought by Su Bai. How could he be a strong Taoist base and practitioner of the rotten Kedian of Xituo fear a suckling rabbit, his body immediately flashed out, the violent Zhenyuan erupted like a volcano, and the fierce and incomparable offensive shrouded Su Bai.


    "I didn''t say that he had the right to belong to this son before. From my point of view, if anyone has the ability to catch this son at this time, he belongs to which sect." a Taoist base practitioner of Qiu Daowu sect sneered and looked at Su Bai with cruel eyes. Then his body was swept out like lightning, and the terrible Zhenyuan was surging like a tide, forming a huge palm shadow and tearing it down.


    Su Bai looked at this scene indifferently. His eyes were cold and met the practitioners in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo. The iron sword was in the air, but the sword was silent. The iron sword suddenly burst out a bright rainbow of sword light. In a flash, he tore the attack of the practitioner of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo like lightning, and finally fell on the practitioner.


    Poof!


    The sound of the sword peak tearing the flesh quietly sounded, and endless sword thoughts rushed into the practitioner''s body in an instant. The practitioner''s body suddenly burst and blood splashed wildly.


    Another strong Taoist base fell.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, as if even the wind were frozen at this time.


    "Congratulations on the host''s contribution..." the voice of the system rang out again in Su Bai''s mind, and a bright smile appeared on Su Bai''s face. "It''s worthy of being a practitioner of the Taoist base. It''s really rich."


    At this time, these practitioners seemed to have turned into huge and incomparable merit points in Su Bai''s eyes.


    After killing the second Taoist base, Su defeated the sword without any convergence. With a more fierce silent sword intention, he tore the roaring palm shadow at one fell swoop, and then the whole iron sword appeared like a lightning on the neck of the practitioner of Qiu Daowu sect and crossed it gently.


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood rose to the sky. The Taoist priest was directly beheaded and his head was thrown several feet high.


    "So many practitioners in the base area are enough for me to practice for a period of time..." Su Bai murmured to himself. Kunpeng''s wind wing brought many residual shadows, which made his body look more dreamy. Even if the offensive swept all over the world, Su Bai''s body can always avoid it accurately. Li Muchen and others were amazed at the strength of his control over the body method.


    The sword intention surged and destroyed the sky. Su Bai''s iron sword fell across the sky like a falling star and fell on the third Taoist base practitioner. The rusty iron sword became extremely sharp at this time. He cut the Taoist base practitioner''s body in half and his blood rushed into the sky.


    "Third place..."


    Su Bai stepped on the bloody water, and his whole body passed through the body like a Gu Hong. The sword edge turned like a swimming dragon, crossed the body of the fourth Taoist base practitioner, and directly cut it off. The Taoist base practitioner looked frightened and looked at the falling lower half of his body.


    "Fourth place..."


    Countless real elements surged in the whole sky, and the energy storm raged, making the whole void like an angry sea. In the eyes of the people, Su Bai was a lonely boat on the angry sea. However, at this time, Su Bai was like going out of no man''s land, carrying a bloody iron sword and harvesting the lives of the strong people in the Taoist base like cutting vegetables. Almost every time he waved a sword, a blood light rose into the sky.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In the void, bodies fell down one after another, as if they were falling in the hearts of people, making them breathe more and more quickly.


    "Sixth place..."


    "Ninth place..."


    The iron sword seemed to be stained with too much blood, but it sent out a strange blood light.


    The iron sword with blood light penetrated through the chest of the old ghost of Ziying, and the old ghost of Ziying tore out from behind. The body of the old ghost of Ziying stiffened in vain. Looking at the iron sword in front of his chest, he felt a terrible tearing force spread on the iron sword, making the blood in his body rush towards the iron sword uncontrollably.


    "11th..."


    Su Bai looked at the frightened old ghost with indifferent eyes, turned his right hand, and the whole iron sword was raised upward. Suddenly, the sound of broken bones sounded, and the old ghost''s body was torn in two.


    "Dead, all dead..."


    "The patriarch is dead, and the strong men of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect are also dead..."


    In the sky, the swaying scarlet white bones make people''s scalp numb and dare not look directly.


    Bingkui, the leader of Bingyan sword sect, and the leader of Qinjian sect changed their faces dramatically. They originally took Huang oath Yan as the leader. Now Huang oath Yan, sword eagle and shadow ghost have fallen. They immediately lost their backbone. Especially after witnessing the terrible of this sword array, they have no courage to fight again and have the intention of retreating.


    Even the sloppy old man had the intention of retreating, but the thought of the coming army of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect disappeared again.


    "Although the cultivation of these people was suppressed by me, their strength is still not inferior to the innate five. It''s good that you can kill these people with your own strength." Chu GE''s figure appeared behind Su Bai like a ghost. Looking at Su Bai with a slightly pale face, he smiled and said: "go down and rest first, restore your true Qi, and give it to me again."


    "Hmm..." Su was defeated and nodded. This continuous fierce battle was definitely a huge consumption for him. Even if he had meritorious points to help, the only sword Qi in his body had been waved away. Bursts of fatigue swept through. Without too much words, he retreated towards the location of the cangyue.


    Just as Su Bai retreated, the eleven swords in the sky burst into the sky, broke open, turned into swords again, fell straight down, and shot away at practitioners such as qiudaowuzong, Xituo Lanke hall and Dayan huangzong.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sky was stained with blood, and the screams fluctuated.


    The power contained in these swords is extremely terrible. Even those who are stronger than Huang sworn Yan can''t defeat them. Moreover, these congenital environments, for a time, figures are blasted into meat mud in the void, even including Bingkui, Qin and sword patriarch and others. They are scarlet and dazzling, leaving only the sloppy old man.


    Even if he survived, the sloppy old man was covered with sword marks, blood flowed, and a deep chill gushed out of his heart. He looked at the voice like a God, and there was a strong look of fear in his eyes. This time, he came together with Qiu Daowu sect, but he dispatched more than 50 strong people in the Taoist base, and now he is the only one left, But when he thought of the coming Xituo Langke hall and the army of Qiu Daowu sect, the wrinkles on his face trembled and looked ferocious: "Kill more than 50 Taoist realms with sword array... Thousands of congenital realms. It''s worthy to be the first leader of the sword domain. However, Chu Ge, if you think that the sword domain can survive this robbery, it''s naive. I, the king of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, are already on the way. Soon, he can appear here through the sword array."


    As soon as these words came out, the practitioners in the sword area who just looked ecstatic changed their faces, because they soon noticed that several vast breath like heaven and earth surged out of the sword peak in the distance.


    "Wang Daojing..." Su Bai''s eyes were just closed, and the only sword formula was running in his body. At this time, the only sword Qi was uncontrollable and became violent. He rushed into his body. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the breath, with a strong shock in his eyes

 Chapter 581

    Boom!


    The burning flame was like ten thousand horses galloping, with a deafening roar. Arrogant emperor Yanzong surged out of the place. In a moment, the clouds in the sky were dyed red, and a repressed breath surged in these flames.


    Far apart, everyone can perceive the power contained in these flames.


    "Chuge child, you are really a good trick..."


    "Knowing clearly that our Dayan emperor wanted to join hands with Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, he actually made an unknown appearance, and quietly buried such a large array here to kill our Dayan emperor disciples... In the end, the king underestimated you."


    At this moment, the world trembled violently.


    A cold cry full of rage and killing intention came from the sword peak in vain. Even if it echoed in the world like thunder, the strong people, including Feng Taicang and Zhuang Buzhou, changed their faces sharply at the moment of hearing the sound, and looked at the source of the sound with a little surprise.


    "Poor cake... This is the breath of the king of the burning sun. He is not the king of the rotten Ke hall and the autumn Daowu sect in the front line with other kings. How could he appear here?"


    "That''s no nonsense. Dayan emperor clan and Bingyan sword clan openly betrayed our sword domain. Do you think the king of the burning sun will continue to stay in the front line?"


    "What I''m worried about now is other kings. The front line is tight. Other kings will never allow the king of the burning sun to evacuate at this moment. If he wants to return to the sword domain, he must get the consent of other kings..."


    Bursts of uproar sprang up like mushrooms. The excitement on the faces of practitioners in the sword region had solidified at this time, replaced by strong and incomparable fear.


    "The king of the burning sun? Is he the strong one of the Dayan emperor?" Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the surging sea of fire. He vaguely saw a vague figure stepping in the air like lightning. The comer looked about 40 years old, full of flames, and his long hair like a flame was particularly eye-catching, What made Su Bai care about most was the middle-aged man''s arms. His arms were exposed, and the green veins on them were like climbing snakes, with terrible power surging inside.


    "The king of the burning sun..." when the sloppy old man saw the middle-aged man, his pale face showed rare ecstasy for the rest of his life, and immediately rushed to the middle-aged man. He knew that the king of the burning sun appeared here, which meant that the army of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the martial arts sect of Qiu Dao were about to arrive.


    "Lord of Chenyang hall, you are also too disappointing. There are more than 40 Taoist base territories and thousands of congenital territories. So many people can''t destroy the crumbling sword territory. Finally, they explain themselves here."


    The middle-aged man, since the slightly dignified eyes of the king of the burning sun swept over the sloppy old man, maybe ordinary practitioners would be afraid of the bronze hall Lord. However, as a king, he was not afraid of the identity of the sloppy old man, and his flat voice was cold.


    "King of the burning sun, it''s no wonder we wait. There''s a reason..."


    "Everything went on according to the plan. Who knows that Chu Ge ambushed a sword array here in advance." the sloppy old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t have to talk to the king about these words. Later, King Yuchen and King Yuyi will appear. Give them an explanation yourself..."


    The king of the burning sun glanced lightly at the sloppy old man, and his eyes were sweeping towards the ruins below. There, snow-white bones and scarlet flesh piled up like a mountain, and the hot blood flowed down, looking particularly gloomy, while the king of the burning sun''s eyes stopped on the bodies of the disciples of the Dayan emperor, The biting killing intention rolled out of his eyes, "good... Good, if the king is a moment later in the evening, my incense of Dayan emperor sect may really be destroyed by you today..."


    "Chuge child, you slaughtered hundreds of thousands of our Dayan emperor''s disciples with sword array. Today, I''ll let you Langya emperor''s 200000 disciples bury me with Dayan emperor." the king of the blazing sun slowly raised his head and stared at the Chuge not far away. There was an irresistible killing intention in the cold cry. He stepped out slowly, and the hot flame followed him like a tide, Let everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Especially Feng Taicang and others, they know the horror of the king''s realm better than anyone, especially a king''s realm.


    "Dayan huangzong, Bingyan Jianzong and Qinjian Zong betrayed the sword domain, and their crimes should be punished according to the rules of the sword domain!" Chu Ge looked at the king of the scorching sun who stepped into the sky indifferently. The surging sea of fire made the aura of the whole heaven and earth have signs of riots, but there were no emotional fluctuations in Chu GE''s eyes, and his voice also rippled under the sky, "Huang Xuanye, as the king of the sword domain, can''t understand the great righteousness. He openly colludes with Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. His crime should be punished."


    Huang Xuanye, this is the name taboo of the king of the burning sun. However, few people dare to call the name taboo of the king of the burning sun in the sword domain.


    "When you kill? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability of Chuge children." the king of the scorching sun smiled angrily at the sky, and his laughter was full of killing intention. His body suddenly swept out and appeared in front of Chuge like a ghost. "Even if Yun mingxie didn''t dare to say that to the king in such a tone..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the blue skinned arms of the king of the scorching sun waved in vain, and the flames surged all over the sky, which directly condensed into a dazzling virtual shadow of the Obsidian sun. There were three, and then blasted away at the Chu song.


    Three days, day by day!


    All the people watching the war looked at this scene, and their scalp was numb. At this time, they had a feeling of being in the stove, as if the whole flesh would turn into blood and flow.


    The song of Chu was silent, and his hands changed into a dreamy printing method. The mighty sword awns condensed in the air and turned into an overwhelming sword sea, which swept away towards the king of the scorching sun like a storm, setting off huge ripples.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded in the sky, and an amazing energy ripple swept away, and the three rounds of Yao sun virtual shadow could not exceed half an inch, as if in the raging sea.


    "He has some skills, but the sword array is only an external force after all..." the king of the scorching sun smiled, his body stopped suddenly, and let all the mighty swords cover him, blocking all his ways.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners in the sword area didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but looked more severe, because at the moment when the king of the burning sun stopped, the spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred feet of the king of the burning sun almost showed an incomparable sign of riots, and then everyone was shocked to see that the void was constantly distorted and faintly behind the king of the burning sun, It seems that several huge virtual shadows can be seen slowly. At the moment when the virtual shadow just appeared, the dazzling light burst out, impressively forming three Yao sun virtual shadows.


    "Every day for six days!" the king of the burning sun waved his fists again, and the three virtual shadows of the Obsidian sun swept out like a rainbow, connecting with the first place of the previous three virtual shadows of the Obsidian sun. In an instant, a terrible sense of oppression penetrated from the six virtual shadows of the Obsidian sun, which was powerful enough to crush the mountains, "break open for my king..."


    The low roar rippled up, and the six Yao sun virtual shadows burst out a dazzling light and rolled out, crushing the sword awn in front into pieces. The scene of destruction made everyone jump with fear.


    The king of the burning sun is too powerful.


    "Is this the strength of the king''s realm? It''s really terrible." Su Bai looked up at this scene. He not only noticed the scene in front of him, but also noticed that the sword curtain was shaking violently in the void, as if it would collapse at any time. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear the pressure surging on the six Yao sun virtual shadows.


    The clothes Jue swayed, and the Chu song looked at the scene indifferently, as if the gods were going to step into the air and break through the dust. The changing hands stopped at this time, and one hand fell towards the void. I saw that in the Langya sword peak, the sword meanings tore out like dragons, shaking the clouds, converging towards the sky, and then under the gaze of countless eyes, Quickly condensed into a golden palm with a size of more than ten feet.


    The sword was stirring and blocking out the sun. The Golden Palm shadow was covered with dense lines. If you looked carefully, the lines were very similar to the outline of Langya peaks. It seemed that at this time, the palm shadow was the epitome of these Langya peaks. At the moment when the palm shadow took shape, the right hand raised by Chu Ge fell down. At that moment, the sky seemed to be torn, This palm shadow fell straight and fell on the six Yao sun virtual shadows.


    "I thought you had a lot of skills. It was only with the sword intention of Langya ancestors." feeling the power surging on the Golden Palm shadow, although the words of the king of the scorching sun were a little disdainful, his eyes narrowed, and immediately drank violently. He saw that the surging flame immediately gathered towards him, and then he took a sudden and lightning step.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the king of the scorching sun stepped out, the sky trembled. Every time he stepped out, the surging flame converged towards the palm of the king of the scorching sun. His fist suddenly burst out, and a false shadow of the sun condensed again and hung the sky.


    Three steps!


    The king of the burning sun took three full steps, and his fist blew out three times. When he fell in the third step, there were three virtual shadows of the burning sun over the king of the burning sun. At this time, the breath of the strong in the king''s realm surged out on the king of the burning sun without reservation. With the previous six virtual shadows of the burning sun, there were nine virtual shadows of the burning sun.


    "Day by day on the ninth day... He really did it."


    Feng Taicang looked at the Yao sun virtual shadow hanging high in the sky, and a thick fear swept out of his eyes. At this time, even if it was him, the real yuan in his body almost showed signs of solidification. He knew that if he met the nine Yao sun virtual shadows, he would have no chance of survival.


    "Nine days, day by day!"


    The king of the burning sun looked at the Golden Palm shadow like the collapse of heaven and earth. He didn''t need to use such an extreme punch, but he hated trouble. Therefore, he wanted to kill the sword array and Chu song together, and didn''t bother to do it again, "die!"


    With one blow, the nine round Yao sun virtual shadow rushed up like an overwhelming storm, carrying powerful and incomparable energy fluctuations, crashing into the Golden Palm shadow.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth shook wildly, and the aura rolled back. Then the Golden Palm shadow and the nine wheel Yao sun virtual shadow burst out like a rainbow, and these lights contained terrible power. In an instant, they surged towards the surrounding heaven and earth, causing practitioners in the sword region to retreat one after another, while fengtaichang and Zhuang Buzhou and others shot one after another, and the real yuan surged, Form a light curtain to resist this energy.


    Only then did the retreating practitioners feel relieved and relaxed. However, they remembered the warring sides and looked up fiercely. They saw that on the Golden Palm shadow, cracks spread like spider webs. In an instant, the Golden Palm shadow collapsed. In the eyes of countless panic, the prestige of the nine Yao sun virtual shadows did not diminish, Rushed to Chu Ge.


    At this moment, the figure of Chu song was so humble that it was no longer a high God, like mole ants and powerless.


    The coming of coercion, vanity and turbulence.


    The scarlet blood flowed from Chu GE''s body. In a moment, he turned into a blood man. Obviously, without this sword array, Chu GE''s body could not bear the pressure, and the blood in his body rolled, but his body was always as straight as the sword ridge, never bent, and his eyes became more bright and bright as the vast starry sky, "Huang Xuanye, at this moment, I have been waiting for a long time..."


    Wait a long time?


    The king of the burning sun looked stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Chu song''s words.


    And Feng Taicang and others looked stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand the meaning of Chu song''s words.


    Only Su Bai seemed to realize something. His eyes stayed on the scarlet figure. A powerful breath surged out of it and soared at an extremely frightening speed. "Breakthrough... The patriarch is forcing himself to break through and break his shackles with the help of the oppression brought by Huang Xuanye..."


    Bang!


    It seemed that a shackle was opened in Chu GE''s body, and an unimaginable breath spread out in him, making the aura between heaven and earth become violent

 Chapter 582

    The majestic Zhenyuan surged out of the body of the Chu song without reservation, making a deafening roar in the void. The tall and straight figure of the Chu song, like a gun, was as towering as a mountain at this time, and the endless divine light rushed into the clouds and touched the sky.


    The terrible oppression spread around this figure, and the two forces collided in midair, setting off a towering wave.


    Staring at the towering figure, Su Bai had a rare shock in his eyes. He had seen how difficult it was for the Taoist base to break through the king''s realm in his practice experience of publicizing the end of his career. He opened up Zifu in the Dantian and gathered gold pills. Both the former and the latter are extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would be doomed, And opening up the purple mansion and condensing the golden elixir is just a moment for Chu song


    The aura of heaven and earth poured into the Chu song like a tide. The closed eyes of the Chu song slowly opened, and two sword lights that darkened the sun and moon bloomed. He looked at the nine roaring shadows of the sun and the moon indifferently and murmured softly: "is this the power of the king''s realm? No wonder you were so arrogant before. The power of the king''s realm is really unmatched by the Tao base realm..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Chu Ge took an expressionless step in the void. In an instant, he appeared in front of the nine Yao sun virtual shadows. His palm was clenched and blasted towards the void in the most direct way. He saw that there was a dark sword wind in vain among the originally scattered swords. These sword winds gathered together with the peerless swords towards Chu GE''s fist, Then, with the fist of the Chu song, with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent, it instantly tore the surging sea of fire, and one after another fell on the virtual shadow of the Obsidian sun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A deafening roar rang out, and the energy ripples in the void.


    At this time, the nine dazzling Yao sun virtual shadows darkened at an extremely terrible speed and collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, the king of the burning sun showed a rare touch of fear in his eyes. Previously, he was not afraid of Chu song. Even if Chu song held such a terrible sword array in his hand, at this time, he could no longer be a little Chu song.


    The Chu songs of Wang Daojing are terrible. At this time, he runs the sword array with the cultivation of Wang Daojing, and his strength is even more terrible


    "Bold..."


    "With the help of the king''s pressure to force yourself to break through their own shackles, looking at the whole end of the sword field, only you Chu Ge dare to do so."


    "But I can make you break through the Kingdom, and I can also turn you from the kingdom into a corpse..."


    Although the heart was afraid of the Chu song at this time, the king of the burning sun was always strong and arrogant in speech. At this time, the real yuan in his body poured out madly. Immediately, the king of the burning sun stepped out in a fierce step, and the heaven and earth trembled, turning into nine shadows in the void.


    No one can see clearly which of the nine residual shadows is the noumenon of the king of the scorching sun, and the nine residual shadows bear a mysterious mark at the same time. In the vast sky, the magnificent true elements gather in front of these virtual shadows, and finally turn into a round of Yao sun virtual shadows again.


    The nine wheel Yao sun has a virtual shadow, just as before.


    However, Su Bai noticed a completely different feeling in this virtual shadow of the Obsidian sun.


    "Jiuyao golden black seal..."


    The low roar rippled in the void. The nine residual shadows rushed into the sky, carrying nine rounds of Yao sun virtual shadow, and then quickly formed a larger virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow was not Yao sun, but a golden black.


    The burning flame was burning on the golden black, and the body shape of the king of the scorching sun appeared slowly in the golden black. His eyes stared at the Chu song below coldly, and the sword step falsely stepped. The golden black virtual shadow took his body shape and dived towards the Chu song like a meteorite tearing the sky.


    At this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    Chu GE''s face was a little dignified. He stepped in the air and raised his hands gently. The dark sword wind swayed from his five fingertips and swept the whole world in an instant. All he saw was that the sword peaks standing between heaven and earth were shaking. One bright rainbow like sword column rose into the sky. There were nine sword columns, and finally turned into nine sword shadows, A distinct breath lingers on these sword shadows, with thunder, flame, edge and cold


    "Use the energy of the sword array to perform the art of heart sword?"


    Staring at this scene, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed obviously, and the voice of Chu song sounded in his ears again, "the mystery of the master of the heart sword in the perfect realm is to lead the spirit of heaven and earth to forge an attribute heart sword, while the master''s heart sword technique went further, turning nine into one, heaven as the peak, earth as the body, and man-made sword handle..."


    Buzz!


    The melodious sound of the sword sounded in the void, and the nine huge sword shadows tore out, and finally directly condensed into a giant sword of nearly 100 feet. There was no thunder or cold on the giant sword, but the fierce sword intention burst out thousands of sword lights.


    "The art of heart sword, destroy heaven and earth!"


    Chu GE''s light hands pressed against the roaring Jinwu. He saw that the huge sword rushed up with a magnificent sword meaning and bumped into the virtual shadow of Jinwu.


    "Bang!"


    The whole heaven and earth trembled at the moment of their fierce collision, and countless people retreated in horror. Invisible ripples appeared in the void. These ripples seemed to be floating, but they contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Retreat..." Su Bai and Cang Yue both retreated back in the same shape, but Ji Jianyi tore out and turned into a sword wind block in front of Su Bai, trying to block these ripples. However, at the moment they touched, the sword wind transformed by the sword idea burst out one after another. From this, we can see the terrible place of these ripples, but what''s more terrible is in the void, The towering figure of the Chu song is standing on the handle of the giant sword, and the piercing eyes are quietly looking at the golden and black virtual shadow. The figure is the king of the scorching sun.


    The vast Zhenyuan gushed out of his body. The king of the burning sun looked at the figure on the giant sword with fear. No matter how powerful he poured the Zhenyuan into the Jinwu virtual shadow, the Jinwu virtual shadow could not crush the giant sword, and the other party could not break his Jiuyao Jinwu seal.


    The two are clearly in a stalemate.


    "In the past, the king did not use the nine Obsidian gold and black seal when he met the king of the rotten Hall of Xituo..."


    "Now, I not only use the nine Obsidian gold and black seal, but even go all out to bombard you. Now it seems that I still underestimate you..." in a stalemate, the king of the scorching sun rarely catches a touch of admiration from his proud eyes, "Although you are suspected of using the sword array when you first entered the king''s realm, you can compete with the king. Chu song, you are very strong. If you grow up, you may become the fifth emperor in the end sword domain, but it''s a pity, because the king Yuyi of lantuo Lanke hall and the king Yuchen of qiudaowu sect have come..."


    "Ha ha, the Yuyi king of the Lanke hall in Xituo has come..." in the distance, the sloppy old man watching this scene seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the position of the Dayan emperor. There, a terrible smell like an ancient fierce beast rose into the sky, sweeping the whole world and cleaning the blue sky in an instant.


    "It''s the king of the rotten Kedian in Xituo. The strong people in the realm are the troubling cake. If the sword arrays in the Dayan emperor sect and the Bingyan sword sect are not destroyed, the practitioners of the rotten Kedian in Xituo and the Qiu Daowu sect can come here continuously through those sword arrays." cangyue Liu frowned lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. He raised his eyes and looked at the void above the Dayan emperor. There, a figure appeared slowly. This was a young man who looked about twenty-eight years old. He was carrying two long swords and walked in the air. The terrible waves surged out between his steps, making people unable to see its depth.


    And this man is Yu Yi, the king of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo.


    After this figure appeared, a deafening sound of breaking the air resounded through the peaks, and Su Bai, with sharp eyes, saw that fierce beasts covered with scales galloped out with practitioners in the rotten Hall of Xituo. These practitioners were wrapped in gold armor and held gold long guns. They had a cold killing intention on each body.


    "It''s the sanction Knight of the Xiduo Lanke temple..." below, there was an uproar, and countless people stared at these Golden Knights and the fierce beasts in their crotch in horror. It was obvious that they had heard the names of these sanction knights.


    "Sanction knight? Is it famous?" Su Baibian turned his head and looked at the locked moon of Emei. It was the first time he saw this girl with such a dignified look.


    "Well, the status of the sanction knight in the Xiduo Lanke hall is just like that of your law enforcers of Langya sect, but the law enforcers frighten the disciples of Langya sect, while the sanction Knight frightens the practitioners of the whole end sword region. They represent the rules of the Xiduo Lanke hall." staring at the light surging on the Golden Knight, cangyue explained: "Any sect, aristocratic family and dynasty that violate the lantuo Lanke hall will be sanctioned by these sanctioned knights. In these hundreds of years, thousands of sect and aristocratic families have been destroyed in the hands of these sanctioned knights, among which there is no lack of sect like you and me."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s heart sank slightly. At this time, he could understand why Qiang Rufeng Taicang and others looked so severe when they saw these Golden Knights, but the young man in the void was the most oppressive.


    "Ha ha, brother Yu Yi, you should go first..." A hearty and incomparable sound resounded from the sword peak, and then countless sword lights rose into the sky and turned into a famous swordsman in white. Behind these swordsmen, they were all carrying ancient swords and marching towards the area in an orderly and incomparable way. The most striking thing was the middle-aged man headed by him. The middle-aged man stepped in the air, but his eyes were closed gently until his eyes were closed When the eyes opened, two swords as if they were real came out, making the world turbulent and the aura scattered.


    Qiudaowuzong, king of Yuchen!


    Although no one identified the middle-aged man, everyone knew who he was.


    "Is it this sword array that slaughtered more than 20 Taoist bases of our Qiu Daowu sect?" the king of Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at the looming light curtain above, with a helpless smile on his face, "It''s really troublesome. If you let the patriarch know that so many Taoist bases have fallen here, it''s necessary to scold... Huang Xuanye, when are you going to delay, just a sword array, and you can''t break it with Jiuyao gold and black seal..."


    The murmur floated out, and the right hand of King Yuchen suddenly raised. In a moment, a huge heavy sword appeared in his hand. He held the huge sword like a mountain and waved it towards the sky. The huge sword immediately took off. In countless shocked eyes, the huge sword hit the sword curtain above.


    Dang!


    A melodious trill wandered for more than a hundred miles, and the sword curtain shrouded in tens of thousands of feet collapsed at this time.


    The sword array is broken.


    The king Yu Yi walked towards the warring sides without saying a word.


    For a time, the majesty of the king filled the air.


    The four kings are majestic, and countless practitioners in the sword field look desperate.


    In the crowd of white swordsmen of the sanctions knights and Qiu Daowu sect in the rotten palace of Xituo, the two with cruel eyes almost instantly locked Su Bai, cold and piercing

 Chapter 583

    Two piercing eyes surged in like a cold current, which made Su Bai frown fiercely. His eyes moved away from the empty air and stayed in the direction of one of them, which was the direction of Qiu Daowu sect practitioners.


    The hunting in white made a noise, and the sharp sword spirit hovered from the sky.


    Finally, Su Bai''s eyes focused on the front of these swordsmen in white. There, a young man stood with his hands on his back, wearing the same snow-white clothes. The only difference was that a golden sword shadow was embroidered on the left and right sleeves of the young man to show his unique body.


    The face of the young man in white was very soft, and the soft lines made him look particularly feminine. He narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled a light smile from the corners of his mouth, and quietly looked at Su Bai and the Cang moon not far away. Through the narrow gap between his eyes, he could vaguely see the light flashing in it: "is he the furnace tripod valued by the master? It''s a congenital heavy state, which is weaker."


    "However, as the master said, there are not a few people staring at the cauldron." the young man in white slowly turned around and looked into the void where the gate of Dayan emperor Zong was located. There, a ferocious and ferocious beast stood between heaven and earth like a mountain, covered with golden scales and armor. It was shining and towering, and the whole body was filled with ferocious gas, which made people cold.


    At the moment when the young man in white cast his eyes away, these mighty beasts made a low roar with deep fear.


    The eyes of the young man in white did not stop on these fierce animals. As the first young generation of Qiu Daowu sect, he naturally knew what these fierce animals were. However, even if these fierce animals were compared with their natural environment, they were only mole ants in his eyes. The only thing he could care about was the first fierce animal and a figure sitting on it.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce beast looks like a green bull, covered with jade like scales. The green light flows, and the divine light surges. There are two jade horns hanging upside down on the corner of its head, which lingers with a fierce and incomparable breath. It looks very smart and powerful. At this time, the young man seems to be aware of the eyes projected by the young man in white, and a low hissing sound is emitted in his mouth, not fear, But with a little provocation.


    "Qingya should not be presumptuous..." a gentle voice sounded at this time. A pair of jade white hands gently pressed and fell on the horns of qingniu. Qingniu immediately calmed down, but the bright pupils still stared at the white young man in the distance.


    On the green bull sits a young man of about twenty-four or five years old. The young man is dressed in green clothes, his face is like jade, with a gentle smile, and has a different dust-free temperament, which is in sharp contrast to the murderous sanctions Knights around. Although the young man in green clothes presses on the young man''s horns with one hand, his eyes look at the two figures in the void, Until then, he turned his head, met the eyes of the young man in white, smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Wuzong to let you come to this sword field. It seems that it''s really like what the hall Lord said. Wuzong is sure to get this furnace tripod, Liu Xuanying!"


    "I heard that you closed the door six months ago to prepare for the battle in the East Xuanyu a few months later, and you also appeared here at this time."


    "It seems that the Lord of Xituo hall also attaches great importance to this furnace tripod." the eyes of the young man in white are still squinting, and he is also smiling, but his smile is a little softer than the warm spring breeze smile of the young man in green.


    "Oh, although the cultivation of the furnace tripod is poor, its talent is also a demon. I don''t think anyone can resist the temptation of the furnace tripod."


    The young man in blue smiled and turned his eyes to the sky. With the participation of King Yuyi and King Yuchen, the prestige surging in the void became more and more terrible. Under the oppression of the three kings, the Chu song, which was like a God, was suppressed at this time. Especially after losing the sword array, the attack of Chu song was no longer as terrible as before, "It seems that the battle will be won soon... The next step is to discuss the ownership of the furnace tripod. I know that Yiwu sect will never give up the furnace tripod, and you will definitely fight for the furnace tripod. If you and I fight at that time, it will inevitably affect the relationship between qiudao Wuzong and Xiduo Lanke Hall..."


    "Therefore, I have a proposal here, which will not destroy the old friendship between the two schools, but also convince you..." the young man in Tsing Yi said in vain and looked at Liu Xuanying, who nodded indifferently: "what proposal?"


    "The competition for the cauldron is up to you and me. How about it?"


    "If you Liu Xuanying can surpass our xuantiandu, this furnace tripod belongs to your qiudaowu sect." Qingyi Qing smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xuanying''s eyes, which had always been empty, opened at this time, and two swords that could tear the sky burst out from his eyes. He carefully looked at the young man riding a green bull, and then smiled: "It seems that you have made a breakthrough in the past six months, otherwise you will never make such a proposal in your nature. However, I want to know whether this is your proposal or the proposal of Xituo Langke hall?"


    "My proposal, but I think the three words xuantiandu are enough to represent the rotten Kedian of Xituo, just as Liu Xuanying can represent the martial arts sect of autumn." the young man smiled. If ordinary people say they can represent the rotten Kedian of Xituo, it will definitely cause people to sneer, and the young man is really qualified.


    Just because, xuantiandu, the name represents the strongest of the young generation of Xiduo Langke hall. Looking at the whole Xiduo Langke hall, only the saints of Xiduo Langke hall can compare with it.


    "That''s what you say... But before you and I fight, there''s still something to do. That''s to catch the furnace tripod so as not to let him leave." Liu Xuanying''s eyes narrowed again, as if he had restrained all his edges, making him look like an ordinary man. He stepped in the air and walked towards the place where Su Bai and cangyue were. When he stepped out for several feet, Other practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect attacked and killed practitioners in the sword area with swords.


    "Remember, there is no amnesty for those who practice in the sword area!"


    Xuantiandu, the young man, glanced at the practitioners in the sword area around him and asked the sanction Knight behind him. Then, he patted the horns of the green bull with one hand. The green bull stepped out in the air, and the ripples of the Tao rippled where he passed.


    A green bull riding a young man and a white swordsman with an ancient sword locked Su Bai in an instant.


    "It''s the practitioner of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the Qiu Daowu sect..." cangyue''s jade hand held the jade sword tightly, but there was a chill in her clear and moving eyes.


    "I know, these two people should come for me." Su Bai whispered. His eyes moved with the pace of the two people. Both the eyes of the young people in white and the eyes of the young people in green made him feel very familiar. Just as Shi Xuan and Huang Xuan looked at themselves in the previous night, they were abusive like cats and mice. The only difference was that they were very strong, It was countless times stronger than Shixuan and HuangXuan night, and even made Su Bai feel like he was standing on a high mountain.


    Just because these two people are the Dao base territory, and their cultivation is the Dao base territory that has not been suppressed.


    "Cang Yue!" Su Bai turned his head and looked at the solemn Cang Yue, "I''m not the opponent of these two people..."


    "I know!" the picturesque willow eyebrows of the Cang moon frowned together, making her look more serious.


    "Will die!" Su Bai continued.


    "I know!" the moon shell''s teeth opened gently, and its voice was as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, without any defects.


    Listening to this simple and neat answer, Su Bai felt helpless. He knew that no matter how gorgeous his words were, he could not persuade the girl in front of him. He could only give up the idea, and then looked again at the two figures stepping into the air, and then at the two sides fighting in the void. Under the joint suppression of the three kings, the new king of Chu Ge was extraordinary, But after all, they were not the opponents of these three people, and were suppressed by death. Other strong Taoist base in the sword domain, such as Feng Taicang, Zhuang Buzhou and Bai Lixi, were also surrounded and blocked by strong Taoist base in Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall.


    It was also at this time that Su Bai realized the strength of the lantuo Lanke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect. For the Langya sect alone, the number of top leaders in the Daoji territory could be counted, and there were more than 70 on both sides, excluding the previous more than 40 Daoji territories and the Daoji territory here.


    All practitioners in the Dao base area in the sword area were surrounded and blocked by the Dao base area of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. This is the result of Su Bai''s looking around for a week, that is, there will be no Dao base area to meet the two young people.


    Therefore, Su Bai could only hold the bloody iron sword in his hand at this time. Instead of waiting for the arrival of the two young people, he walked forward slowly and took the initiative to meet them.


    Cangyue was silent, but followed Su Bai with a sword.


    This scene changed Li Muchen''s face in the fierce battle. Others may not know who the young man riding a green bull and the white swordsman carrying an ancient sword are, but he, Li Muchen, as the controller of Langya Zong punishment hall, has countless intelligence in his hands. Naturally, he knows who these two people are. Even if he meets this person, he will only die. Now, these two people come together, Su Bai came up with a sword.


    "Su Bai... Evacuate!" Li Muchen screamed out from the void hundreds of feet away. He tried to get rid of the attack of the practitioners of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo, but the mighty sanctions Knight blocked his eyes like a natural moat, so that he could only watch xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying appear in front of Su Bai.


    Liu Xuanying opened his eyes slightly and looked at the two figures who came in the air. He was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to take the initiative to welcome him.


    Even Xuantian was so surprised. Immediately, a smile of appreciation jumped to the corners of his mouth, making him look more elegant. He smiled and said, "yes, it''s a bit of your father''s style in those days..."


    Liu Xuanying glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I remember when Su Ying was alive, your Xuantian was only the year of horns. At that time, have you seen Su Ying?"


    "Yes... I met him when he was still in his infancy."


    Qingxiu swayed and Xuantian pointed at Su Bai, but his eyes became complicated in vain. When Su Bai was less than ten feet away from him, he said again: "I have a good relationship with the former saints. I was under the care of the saints when I was young... The senseless struggle is just adding pain. If you want to suffer less pain, put down your sword and go back to the rotten Hall of Xituo with me..."


    Xuantiandu''s voice is very soft, just like his elegant face, but there is an irresistible tyranny

 Chapter 584

    "The stupidest thing in the world is to wait and die... Dying struggle may have a chance."


    Su Bai looked at xuantiandu calmly. Both xuantiandu and the youth and Liu Xuanying under him brought a strong oppression to Su Bai. This oppression made him feel powerless as if he had seen a giant beast in the blood refining space.


    But even though the oppression was as majestic as the vast sea and rolled the sky, Su Bai''s body had never been bent, his hand holding the sword had never trembled, and the iron sword always lay quietly in his palm, with a sharp and piercing breath, like a sleeping beast.


    "I heard such words sixteen years ago. At that time, Su Ying said them..."


    "In the end, he died..." looking at Su Bai''s handsome and evil face, Xuantian couldn''t help but think of the ghost like a God in the past, and immediately sighed slightly: "Your mother is the former Saint of the Xiduo Lanke hall, and you, as her only flesh and blood, can also be regarded as half a practitioner of the Xiduo Lanke Hall... You have understood the master''s sword before you reach the age of weak crown. Looking at the whole Xiduo Lanke hall, no one can compare this. If you follow me to the Xiduo Lanke hall to practice, both the hall owner and other silver hall owners will focus on cultivating you ¡­¡±


    Liu Xuanying looked at this scene indifferently. He knew that the relationship between the former and Xiduo Lanke hall would never bend to Xiduo Lanke hall, and the former, as he thought, Su Bai raised the iron sword in his hand, the cold sword peak pointed obliquely to xuantiandu and said, "as a son of man... Don''t dare to forget the hatred of his parents."


    "When your father disobeyed the Lord of the Xituo hall, he was to blame for such an end. Why should you delay your future because of the gratitude and resentment of your parents?" Xuantian frowned.


    "There may not be any good future in the rotten Hall of Xituo..."


    Su Bai said faintly, staring at the increasingly powerful battle scene in the void, with a little meditation in his eyes, "There should be two people in the middle Taoist base of Langya sect besides the sect leader and the first one... Two elders in the sword stele tower, but now the strong enemy is coming, why don''t these two elders show up... The sect leader is obviously prepared for today''s upheaval. He even set up the sky shaking sword array to kill the practitioners of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. He will definitely expect the arrival of these two kings..."


    Thinking of this, some ripples appeared in Su Bai''s always quiet eyes. Perhaps the scene in front of him was not as bad as he thought.


    Looking at Su''s defeat with slightly frowned eyebrows, Xuantian shook his head slightly disappointed. After only a short contact, he knew that the boy in front of him could not be persuaded by himself in a few words, so he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense, but turned his head and looked at Liu Xuanying: "I suddenly remembered a good game..."


    "What competition?" Liu Xuanying''s eyes stayed on cangyue. To be exact, they stayed on the Jade Butterfly Sword in cangyue''s hands. His eyes showed a little surprised and the breath of Wu Meng.


    "It''s a very simple game rule. You and I suppress their accomplishments respectively and catch this son with the innate environment. See who defeats this son with the lowest level of accomplishments, then he belongs to the other party." Xuantian showed a warm smile and looked at Su Bai''s eyes without the previous regret.


    "It''s really a good game, at least more interesting than the previous rules." Liu Xuanying smiled. They were discussing the ownership of Su''s defeat as if there were no one else. In his view and Xuantian''s view, Su''s defeat was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Brother Liu agrees to this competition, so you might as well let brother Liu take the lead..." Xuantian waved his sleeves, and qingniu stepped back to the void with a heavy pace, giving its space to Liu Xuanying.


    "You are a good abacus. If he is defeated in my hands, he has some spare strength to be slapped by you." Liu Xuanying smiled, but he still walked up to Su defeat and cangyue in the distance, "but don''t forget to forget my Liu Xuanying''s means. As long as I like, he can recover his combat power in the peak period in an instant..."


    "That''s why I let brother Liu take the first shot, so as to maintain the fairness of the game."


    Xuantian held his head in both hands, and his whole body lay on the back of qingniu in a very lazy posture. His eyes were looking forward to the front, just like the passers-by who were going to see the play.


    Su Bai held his hands together, and the only self sword Qi in his body ran at an extremely terrible speed. The continuous penetration of sword Qi made him look like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. His eyes stared at Liu Xuanying. Although there was no fluctuation of breath on the former, the surging power in his body was frightening.


    "You should have heard xuantiandu''s words... The resentment between Su Ying and the rotten Ke hall in Xituo is well known. If you really fall into the hands of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo, I don''t need to say more about your fate." standing ten meters away, Liu Xuanying squints at Su Bai, making people unable to see the surging look inside, but there is obviously a smile around his mouth, "Therefore, it''s better to fall into the hands of my Qiu Daowu sect than into the hands of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo..."


    Su Bai was still silent and didn''t answer, but his hand was still holding the iron sword tightly.


    "Just... If you understand people, you should cooperate with me..." Liu Xuanying looked at the young man whose eyes were like a secluded pool, which was a little boring. His palm covered in his sleeve slipped out at this time. It was originally a pair of hands more exquisite than women, but the back of his hand was covered with dense sword marks, which destroyed the original beauty, "Now let me understand the style of the master''s sword..."


    As Liu Xuanying''s voice fell, the aura of heaven and earth around Liu Xuanying became extremely disordered at this time. At the same time, a magnificent breath surged out of Liu Xuanying''s body like a volcano. The vigorous degree of this breath is equivalent to the congenital triple, but it is more concise than the common congenital triple.


    "Congenital triple... Should be enough." Liu Xuanying took a step forward, and the sound of subtle footsteps suddenly roared like thunder. He saw his right hand full of sword marks slowly lift up, and the domineering sword Qi tore out at his fingertips, stirring the world and the world, making the surrounding heaven and earth Aura more violent, and then in Su Bai''s slightly dignified eyes, A sword finger condensed in vain.


    Su Bai only felt that the world around him seemed to form a prison, and the aura of heaven and earth was the ubiquitous chain.


    Su Bai was very familiar with this feeling. It was the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword.


    However, Liu Xuanying and Su Bai''s prison finger of the great wilderness sword are different. This sword finger has five sections, and it is covered with mysterious lines.


    "The realm of a generation of masters!" Su Bai''s current mastery of the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger is only the first step. Therefore, when he uses the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger, the condensed sword finger is only one level, which is far different from the five sword fingers in front of him, both in the degree of conciseness and the power surging on it.


    "It seems that what the intelligence said is correct. You have mastered the great wasteland sword prisoner finger of my Qiu Daowu sect..."


    Looking at Su Bai with slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Liu Xuanying obviously guessed Su Bai''s mind. His raised finger suddenly fell towards Su Bai. He saw that there was an overbearing sword intention on this huge sword finger, and the world around him was rippling. Then the sword finger roared out and swept away at Su Bai at an extremely terrible speed, There is a distorted sense of vision in the void.


    The sword Qi was surging, and the sword finger was rapidly enlarged in Su Bai''s pupil. The oppression from the surrounding heaven and earth made Su Bai feel like he was in a swamp, and it was difficult to move forward. His dreamy Kunpeng wind wing was also difficult to display at this time.


    Therefore, Su Bai could only choose to attack. He took a bold step forward. His fingers moved lightly, the stars filled the air, and the silver moon shadow came out of the sky. In Liu Xuanying''s slightly stunned eyes, the silver moon shadow crashed into the sword finger with the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth

 Chapter 585

    Boom!


    Su Bai''s hands met in vain at this time, and the dazzling starlight rose up into a starry sky behind him. The starry sky seemed to last forever, filled with the ancient and simple flavor of the vicissitudes of ancient times. The sword seal transformed by the sword idea turned into stars all over the sky, and a shadow of the Taiyin tore through the sky. The next moment it roared out, and in the twinkling of an eye it hit the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword.


    Bang!


    At the moment of impact, there was a distorted visual sense in the void. With the deafening roar, the Taiyin sword array and the prisoner''s fingers of the great wilderness sword were dimmed at the same time, and cracks spread out on it.


    At the same time, the sword meaning surged out of these cracks like a erupting volcano and collided fiercely. Unexpectedly, the clang sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, setting off a terrible sword meaning storm. The Taiyin sword array and the great wasteland sword prisoner finger disappeared at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xuanying frowned a little and was even more surprised in his eyes. In the autumn Daowu sect, if he suppressed his cultivation to the congenital triple to display the great wilderness sword, the prisoner''s finger can easily suppress the congenital quadruple, and the young man can be equal in front of him.


    Feeling the biting sword, Liu Xuanying sighed slightly: "the master''s sword is really extraordinary, which can not be compared with Wang Dao''s sword... Even this sword array is extraordinary. If I guess correctly, this sword array should be the Qiyao Taiyin sword array belonging to Zhoutian star sword array..."


    Zhoutian star seven Yao Taiyin sword array!


    The terrible torrent of sword Qi was raging in the void. Su Bai stood quietly in the void, and his eyebrows raised slightly at this time. If he looked at Liu Xuanying thoughtfully, the latter even knew the existence of the stars sword array in the sky.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the Taiyin sword array in the Qiyao sword array. If you can make up the rest of the Qiyao sword array and integrate the master''s sword idea into the Qiyao sword array, maybe it will scare me a little." Liu Xuanying said with a little regret. He raised his step and took another step forward again. A stronger and fierce breath burst out of him, making ripples in the void, Congenital quintuple.


    "You can directly improve your accomplishments to the five innate qualities at once..."


    On qingniu''s back, Xuantian yawned lazily, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. As an old opponent for decades, he knew Liu Xuanying''s arrogant temperament, and now he had to deal with Su Bai with his five innate cultivation skills. "Su Bai... It''s an honor for you to make Liu Xuanying pay so much attention to it."


    "It seems that you are only a fool after all. I wanted you to suffer less."


    When the sword meaning storm dispersed, Liu Xuanying looked at Su Bai across the air, and his right hand slowly pressed it into the void. It was a very casual palm. When his palm fell, the nihilistic space shook violently at this time, rippling out of the road ripples. Those ripples spread rapidly and faintly turned into a breeze.


    The breeze is warm and sunny.


    But in Su Bai''s feeling, the breeze was as terrible as the vigorous wind tearing the sky.


    "Autumn wind, sword, harp and butterfly, cloud..."


    Liu Xuanying held his right hand in vain. He saw that the breeze rolled up madly, turning into a killing autumn wind. The endless sword meaning rippled out of the autumn wind and turned into a butterfly shadow, dancing towards Su Bai.


    Autumn wind rises and butterflies rise.


    Looking at these flying butterfly shadows, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. The attack seemed light and light, but the killing mechanism was more powerful than before. The only sword Qi in his body was running wildly and involuntarily. His hands immediately changed mysterious sword prints. Then the dim star sky burst out bright stars again, and the spirit of heaven and earth poured in madly, I saw two huge virtual shadows condensing rapidly in the churning of aura.


    Xuanwu virtual shadow treads on the stars and crawls in the starry sky like a mountain.


    The empty shadow of the green dragon stirred the starry sky, and its huge body entrenched in the stars.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou pseudo four elephant sword array..." a low cry sounded from the sky. Su Bai''s hands coincided in vain. The two virtual shadows roared up to the sky, carrying the magnificent heaven and earth aura. They directly tore the sky and rushed out of the sky. The starlight covered the whole heaven and earth, drowning the figures of Su Baiyi and Liu Xuanying.


    Endless ripples set off crazily in the void, and energy vortices appeared one after another. The prestige filled the air, causing the ruins below to collapse and the mountains in the distance to crack.


    Hundreds of feet away, both sides of the fierce battle were looking at this scene in horror, especially the practitioners of the sword field. They had witnessed Su Bai''s killing Shi Xuan with this sword array before, and knew the horror of this sword array. Now, this extremely terrible sword array can''t crush Liu Xuanying''s attack, so they can barely keep equal.


    Who is the young man?


    Being young is the foundation of Taoism, and in the case of five innate accomplishments, it can be equal to Su''s defeat.


    Compared with the surprise of practitioners in the sword region, qiudaowuzong was stunned. They clearly knew what Liu Xuanying represented in qiudaowuzong. He was the first person in the young generation. Now, under the condition of such great differences in cultivation, the latter could stop Liu Xuanying''s attack one after another.


    Autumn wind''s sword, Se and butterfly''s cloud, that''s the essence of autumn wind and winter snow''s swordsmanship.


    The autumn wind and winter snow swordsmanship is close to the peak of five-level martial arts.


    "It''s not simple... Such a incomplete sword array can exert such terrible power."


    On qingniu''s back, xuantiandu''s body was rarely straight. His eyes looked at the scene with great interest, slightly shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, qiudaowuzong''s autumn wind and winter snow swordsmanship is not so simple, especially when Liu Xuanying has no reservation."


    Liu Xuanying remained as motionless as a mountain. Standing in the void, he looked down at the figure in the starry sky. His hands slowly coincided in vain and whispered, "winter snow sword, butterfly and ice!"


    The autumn wind rising from heaven and earth gathered madly, and turned into a huge ice mirror with waves behind Liu Xuanying.


    The meaning of the sword is like cold light, which flows on it.


    Boom!


    The piercing cold light twisted wildly at this time, and the endless sword intention swept through. Then people noticed that a huge sword shadow of tens of feet was refracted from the ice. The virtual shadow seemed to be floating, but the whole body was filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if it came across ancient times. The moment it appeared was towards the Xuanwu sword array and the green dragon sword array in front.


    In heaven and earth, the dense butterfly virtual shadows are turned into ice and snow. They converge towards the sword shadow. With the blink of an eye, the sword shadow has turned into an ice sword.


    Dong! Dong!


    Before the ice sword was near, there were huge ripples in the vast starry sky, tearing the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow, so that the stars surging on the two virtual shadows were dimmed, and the spirit of the surrounding world seemed to be affected by the cold diffuse on the ice sword and gradually returned to dead silence.


    There should be such strange swordsmanship in this world.


    Countless people breathed cold air and looked at the sword with shocked eyes.


    The practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect raised their mouths proudly and looked at their opponents with contempt. Autumn wind and winter snow swordsmanship is terrible, but it is not the most terrible swordsmanship of Qiu Daowu sect.


    "Terrible..."


    Looking at the ice sword tearing the sky, Su Bai''s eyes showed a thick color of fear. The terror from there vaguely made him feel dangerous. Therefore, he didn''t have any spare strength anymore. He pressed his left and right hands towards the void at the same time. Two different sword meanings appeared in his palms, only silent sword meaning and only sword meaning.


    The two masters'' sword intention and sword potential are Lingtian, which are respectively integrated into the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow, making the two virtual shadows burst out again.


    "Eh..." two light eh voices sprang up in the void at the same time, one from Liu Xuanying and the other from xuantiandu.


    "Hell..." Xuantian''s body was tight. His eyes looked incredibly at the thin figure in the void. What was the meaning of the two masters'' swords?


    "Absolutely impossible... There is the existence of understanding the meaning of two masters'' swords in this world?"


    Liu Xuanying''s eyes were filled with shock, but the sense of oppression brought to him by the breath of the two swords and the master''s sword were correct. Thinking of this, Liu Xuanying''s heart couldn''t help pounding. The master attached great importance to the meaning of the master''s sword alone. If the master knew that Su Bai understood the meaning of the two masters'' swords, he would definitely come in person, Even if we go to war with the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, we will not hesitate, "this defeat of Su can only fall into the hands of our Qiu Daowu sect. If not, he will never be allowed to exist in the world."


    Almost in an instant, Liu Xuanying made a decision in his heart. At this time, the silent Zhenyuan in his body became very violent like boiling. After a while, Liu Xuanying''s diffuse breath soared beyond his innate environment. He no longer suppressed his cultivation. With his feet, countless residual shadows swayed out, and his body had caught up with the ice sword, Grasp the huge ice sword with one hand and sweep towards the two sword arrays.


    Dang!


    The power of the Taoist base is by no means comparable to the innate five fold. The green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow have almost no blocking power, break quickly, and the whole sword array collapses.


    "Liu Xuanying, you are shameless!"


    This scene made xuantiandu''s face change dramatically, and then his body shape disappeared on the back of qingniu. He swept away towards the place where Su Bai was located like a ghost, and did not cover up the breath of his Taoist base.


    Liu Xuanying didn''t hear xuantiandu''s reprimand. His eyes only focused on Su Bai. After he broke the fake four elephant sword array, his whole body rushed towards Su Bai. The huge sword he held in his hand clicked and broke at this time, and turned into dense butterfly virtual shadows again. These butterfly virtual shadows connected head to tail, like chains, Shrouded in the direction of Su Bai.


    Obviously, Liu Xuanying wanted to bind Su Bai.


    The terrible pressure suddenly came to the body, shaking the void and rippling the aura.


    Under the pressure of the track base, Su Bai tried to step back, but he was struggling. He could only quickly hold the iron sword. A dazzling sword light rose into the sky, and the rusty iron sword was carrying it


    Two distinct sword meanings.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Sparks splashed, and the butterfly virtual shadow surged like a tide and hit the iron sword.


    The iron sword trembled violently, and a tremendous force bounced away from the handle. Su Bai''s tiger mouth was directly cracked and blood flowed. If his body hadn''t been quenched by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, this terrible force would be enough to break his right arm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Bai''s body was pounding back, and his blood gas surged.


    For the first time, Su Bai felt powerless, but he still tried his best to control his body, because he couldn''t retreat, and cangyue was behind him. Once he couldn''t bear the attack, these attacks would fall on cangyue. Therefore, Su Bai bit his teeth, the iron sword rose again, the wind and snow rose, and the dazzling sword light stabbed out again like a swimming dragon, and the sword God smiled.


    Ten thousand swords roared together, and the iron sword, carrying the only silent sword idea, bumped into these virtual shadows again.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again, but the sword that could command the world''s ten thousand swords was suppressed by the virtual shadow of these butterflies. A force bounced off the iron sword like a mountain torrent. Finally, Su Bai could no longer bear this force, and the iron sword came out.


    "Leader..."


    The scholar and the seven sins in the bloody battle raised their heads and looked at the embarrassed figure. They tried to rush out of the offensive of their opponents and try their best to help Su defeat, but the opponents dragged them down.


    The blood flowed. Su Bai''s right arm was numb and unconscious, but his right hand still habitually squeezed out the sword seal. There was no absolute desperate situation, only a desperate desperate situation, which Su Bai believed. Therefore, as long as there was a glimmer of vitality and a breath, he would not give up.


    In the rear, cangyue''s nose was a little sour and looked at the bloody Su defeat. It was the first time that she saw Su defeat so embarrassed. She wanted to fight, but the omnipresent pressure around her made her unable to move. She could only hold the jade sword in her hand tightly, as if she didn''t know that the lingering sword spirit cut her hand.


    "As long as you do it, I''ll go with you to the Wuzhou imperial court!" Bei teeth clenched her jade lips, and the Cang moon suddenly became crazy, shouting at the empty sky above

 Chapter 586

    [second shot at night]


    "As long as you do it, I will follow you to the Wuzhou imperial court!"


    The turbulent world echoed with the girl''s slightly crazy roar. The cangyue looked crazy. Her eyes were staring at the nothingness of the sky and roared: "as long as you stop these two people, no matter what she asked, I will promise the cangyue."


    "Is it worth it? When I came here with the sincerity of the Wu League, you absolutely refused."


    At this time, a light voice suddenly sounded in the world. The voice was very beautiful, as if with an inexplicable magic, which made both sides in the fierce battle stop their hands and look into the void one after another. I saw a ripple rise in the empty world, and then a beautiful shadow step out of the void.


    This is a very beautiful woman. Her graceful curve is like green lotus dust in the void. The soft and bright green silk is swaying in the wind. A kind of extraordinary charm makes the fighting sound around silent. Countless eyes are staring at this woman. Although there is a thin veil covering her face, there is no doubt with this wonderful temperament, This is an incomparably enchanting.


    The light pigmented skirt swayed, and the woman standing there became the most eye-catching place in the world. The bright eyes were staying on the cangyue. The shell teeth opened gently, and the ethereal voice sounded again: "have you decided? You should know the character of the Wu League. She doesn''t want to force her descendants, but she is extremely overbearing. What you promised to do can''t be changed."


    "Do it... If you don''t do it again, it''s too late." cangyue still looks crazy.


    Looking at the Madness on the exquisite jade face, the woman nodded her head, turned her eyes to the front, waved her sleeves, and a jade hand as white as jade crossed in the void. She saw that the aura between heaven and earth immediately boiled, and directly formed a rapidly rotating vortex in front of her. In the vortex, sword shadows appeared, tore the sky and roared out like a prairie fire.


    This sudden scene naturally attracted Su Bai''s attention. Su Bai saw that these sword shadows seemed to come across the void. In an instant, they stood in front of him and formed a sword curtain, which was as high as a mountain without ripples.


    At the same time, the oppression brought by Liu Xuanying to Su Bai was also separated by this sword curtain.


    Seeing that his offensive was blocked, Liu Xuanying frowned. When his eyes touched the woman in the void, his face changed uncontrollably. At the same time, a surprised voice came from his throat: "Shangguan Waner!"


    Shangguan Waner!


    The name seemed to have inexplicable magic. When Xuantian heard the name, he suddenly stopped his body and looked at the figure in the sky: "how could she appear here? Is it possible that the military alliance is not interested in him?"


    "It''s me!" the woman said faintly to Liu Xuanying''s exclamation, and then walked step by step towards Su Bai and the Cang moon. If the relegated immortal stopped on the God side of the Cang moon like dust, his bright eyes stayed on Su Bai''s back for a moment, and then looked at the suspicious Liu Xuanying and Xuan Tiandu. Bei Chi gently said: "You should have heard what she said. If you don''t want blood splashing here, just step back."


    The woman''s voice is very gentle, but with a sense of overbearing.


    When hearing this voice, Su Bai just turned around, and the light from the corner of his eyes flashed over the woman, and there was a hint of meditation in his eyes. Although he was resisting Liu Xuanying''s attack earlier, he heard the conversation between cangyue and the woman very clearly. It''s not difficult to guess that the woman is from the imperial court of Wu Zhou Dynasty, and looking at the look of Liu Xuanying and Xuantian, the woman is in Wu Zhou Dynasty The position in the imperial court is definitely not low, otherwise the two would not be so surprised.


    However, how did the people of Wuzhou imperial court appear here? Did they come for the changing moon?


    Su Bai frowned. He looked at cangyue, but the latter showed her a reassuring smile.


    "Just a face girl can let you show up. It seems that Wu Meng attaches great importance to this face girl."


    Liu Xuanying''s eyes turned slightly. If he had a deep meaning, he looked at the cangyue, and then said in a deep voice: "it was the 9000 year old who was above the Wuzhou imperial court and below 10000 people who showed up in person."


    Nine thousand years old!


    Liu Xuanying''s words made heaven and earth more dead and silent. Even in the distant empty air, the king Yuyi, the king Yuchen and the king scorching sun who were fighting fiercely cast stunned eyes. How did this woman come here.


    In the end sword region, everyone knows that the most terrible people in the imperial court of Wu Zhou are women. One of them is the Wu League, and the other is the right arm of the Wu League. Shangguan Waner, who is 9000 years old, is given by the Wu League.


    "In the past, if he was nine thousand years old, Liu would naturally listen to him, but at this time, Liu could not obey his orders." Liu Xuanying''s look gradually returned to normal, and his tone became stronger in vain: "this son was appointed by Wu Zong and asked Liu to bring him back... Even if Wu Meng came, Liu would take him away."


    "This son is also the one asked by the hall Lord. Don''t embarrass Tiandu at the age of 9000." Xuantian stepped into the air and stood side by side with Liu Xuanying.


    "Oh... Wu Meng is close to you? If there are Wu Zong and the Lord of the Xituo hall, they are qualified. As for you two..." A beautiful radian appeared at the corners of the plain dress woman''s mouth. She raised her hand and pointed out. The world shook in vain. At this time, the sword shadows circling in front of Su Bai roared out again. In a flash, they appeared in front of xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying.


    Staring at these sword shadows, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying both showed a dignified and dazzling divine light from their bodies. The breath of ancient vicissitudes spread. The breath of xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying soared in vain. Obviously, at this time, they all used the blood god channel patterns in their bodies, But the blood god channel pattern hasn''t really worked yet. A vast and incomparable pressure surged out of the shadow of the sword and immediately came to the body to suppress the blood god channel pattern in the two people''s bodies.


    Boom!


    Under this pressure, Xuantian and Liu Xuanying couldn''t move. They could only watch those sword shadows tear the sky and finally suppress them.


    Poof! Poof!


    The red blood splashed out, and the breath of xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying suddenly faded down. At the same time, there was a sound of broken bones in the body, and the body staggered back, looking particularly embarrassed.


    "At the age of nine thousand, you should know the consequences of doing this... Xuantian and I now represent the will of Wuzong and the Lord of Xituo hall. If you attack me, you will start a war against qiudao Wuzong and Xituo Lanke hall." wipe off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Liu Xuanying rarely shows an angry look on his face. In the past, he has heard how domineering Shangguan Waner and Wu Meng are, Now it seems that the rumor is true, and what makes him angry is that Shangguan Waner actually did it, even without mercy, regardless of the faces of qiudaowuzong and Xituo Langke hall.


    "Oh... The war will start. Why have I ever been afraid of you in the imperial court of Wu Zhou these years? The woman in plain clothes smiled and said, like ridicule. There was no emotional fluctuation in her bright eyes.


    "At the beginning, you Wuzhou imperial court was not afraid, but in recent years, your Wuzhou imperial court and Tianzhen imperial court have fought frequently, and the national strength is declining day by day. There are no as many strong people in both Daoji territory and Wangdao territory as in the past. At this time, it is unwise to choose to fight with our Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect." Xuantian didn''t have any anger on his face, On the contrary, he showed a warm smile like the spring breeze and said, "especially when Tianzhen imperial court in the Shenwei region is eyeing, I think at this time, I will join hands with Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudaowuzong and Tianzhen imperial court. Even if the military alliance can reach the sky and the sword can reach the quiet, I can''t turn the tide and protect Wuzhou imperial court."


    "You can try..." the woman in plain clothes said indifferently. She was not afraid of the threat in xuantiandu''s words. Even if the Lord of Xituo hall came, she was not afraid of the threat.


    Hearing the speech, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They didn''t expect Shangguan Waner''s attitude to be so strong. Facing Shangguan Waner in the realm of kingcraft, they naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous again. At this time, they can only rely on the battle in the air to decide the outcome. At that time, the three kings will work together. Even if Shangguan Waner has extraordinary strength, it may be difficult to protect Su defeat, We''ll catch Su Bai then.


    But when the idea arose in their hearts, Shangguan Waner''s voice sounded again at this time; "Chu Ge, now let me see if your sword domain is qualified to be an ally of the imperial court of Wuzhou!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 587

    The words of the plain skirt woman made Liu Xuanying and Xuantian both feel inexplicably uneasy. They suddenly raised their heads and looked into the void. They saw that the aura storm turned upside down like a tornado, and the strong sword lights like mountains rose into the sky, shaking the sky.


    Heaven and earth are colorless, and the sun and moon are dark.


    In the dense aura storm, the four ghosts crisscrossed by, and the ripples of the Tao surged in all directions like a tide, wreaking havoc on the void. The power surging inside was enough to kill the existence of the Tao foundation.


    At this time, a figure stopped in vain, black hair danced wildly, and the frosty temples rendered a shocking killing intention. Chu Ge looked at the three figures together indifferently. The peerless and dazzling sword made the void dim, like the Milky way falling and pressing on Chu Ge, as if it had earth shaking power.


    "How did Shangguan Waner appear here? Could it be that Wuzhou imperial court has established an alliance with Jianyu?"


    "But why did she appear here? No one can reverse the fact that the sword field was destroyed today."


    Staring at the bloody figure on the skirt, King Yuyi and King Yuchen showed their awe inspiring brilliance. They decided to kill the Chu song in the fastest way, and then deal with Shangguan Waner again. Although the latter is famous, they have three kings on their side. Even if they can''t suppress Shangguan Waner, they can at least match it.


    "I think this is the wisest decision made by the imperial court of Wu Zhou since its establishment..." Chu GE''s eyes did not stay on the three peerless swords rolled, but looked down at the world left and independent, like a plain skirt woman standing in the clouds. The long sword condensed by Zhenyuan in his hands collapsed in vain at this time, but his hands quickly formed a formula, At this time, the sword that permeated his side was like being dragged by a force and condensed towards his back. Then, two sword wings completely condensed by the sword idea condensed out on the back of the Chu song.


    "Wanshen sword robbery..." in the void, Su Bai''s body was a little tight. He looked up at this familiar scene. At the beginning, he had seen Su Ying perform this sword skill in the eighth floor of Langya sword tower. However, Su Ying''s cultivation was only innate quadruple, and the cultivation of Chu song was the king''s realm, and its power was tens of thousands of times different.


    "One of the three swordsmanship, the magic sword formula?"


    There are some ripples in the bright eyes of the plain skirt woman. Obviously, she has heard about this sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was like the Milky way of Jiutian falling into the world, which made the whole void tremble violently until the body of Chu song was covered at last, but everyone clearly saw that the two rays of light shining like the sun became stronger and stronger. Finally, the two rays of light burst into the sky and turned into a figure.


    "Sword robbery..."


    The sharp sound like a blade swayed out of the clouds. The huge sword wings were fully stretched behind Chu Ge, each blooming brilliantly and sending out palpitating waves, which set off the figure of Chu GE more tall and straight. At this time, Chu GE''s eyes were staying in the palm of his hand. There, the sword was surging, A shining long sword slowly condensed and gradually materialized. "The cultivation of the king''s realm is consolidated... This was the sword skill you practiced in those years. Today I will kill three King''s realm with this sword skill to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    "Slaughter the king?"


    At the moment when the three peerless swords fell into the void, they turned upside down like a peerless drill, and chased the Chu song in the sky with great power. The slightly disdainful voice of the king of the burning sun accompanied them, "there is only one Su win in the world, and your Chu song is not su win after all..."


    "Compared with him, I''m really not as good as..." Chu Ge muttered, but his right hand held this dazzling long general in vain. The cold light flowing sword wings vibrated violently at this time, and the vigorous wind surged. Chu Ge fell straight down, just like a meteor outside the sky, carrying a powerful force from the sky, tearing the void and crashing into the crushed sword.


    Boom!


    The roar of ten thousand thunder was set off madly under the sky and spread all over the heaven and earth within hundreds of thousands of feet. The practitioners in the nearby sword area, the practitioners in the lantuo Lanke hall and the practitioners of the autumn Taoism and Wuzong were shocked, and the practitioners below the congenital environment fell straight towards the ruins with disordered breath.


    Even Su Bai and others had to use the real Qi in their bodies to resist the roar of the red bell.


    Is this the confrontation between the king and the Taoist realm? It''s terrible. This afterwave alone can kill the Taoist base.


    Whether it is the Chu song or the three kings at this time, it can be said that they did their best and left no room. The power of the Chu song at this time shocked the king Yuyi and the king Yuchen. Neither of them thought that the Chu song just suppressed by them could have such terrible fighting power. This is not a chick who has just entered the Kingdom, even if it is more terrible than those old kings.


    Click!


    A clear sound sounded in vain. I saw the three swords crashing into the sky, which turned into a torrent of sword Qi and rushed in all directions into a vast energy storm.


    In this energy storm, the bodies of King Yuyi, King Yuchen and King scorching sun all appeared. They all stared at the falling sword light with dignity, as if the world would be cut off by the sword light.


    "Dragon magic pattern..."


    "Yin Yang counter life mirror..."


    "Jin Yao goes against the sky..."


    Almost at the same time, the three roars roared from the empty air, and the bodies of King Yuyi, King Yuchen and King scorching sun rose again.


    The whole person of the king of the scorching sun is like a blazing sun. The endless sword is intended to turn into a burning flame around his body. He is crushed out and the void is turbulent.


    The attack of King Yuyi and King Yuchen was even more terrible. I saw that there were eye-catching black lines spreading out on King Yuyi, covering his whole body, and then surged away along his arms towards the long sword in his hand. An ink like light beam swept out, accompanied by a loud and incomparable dragon chant, The dark ink beam turned into a lifelike black dragon, stirred the wind and cloud, and commanded the aura of the world in all directions.


    At the same time, the divine light in King Yuchen''s body bloomed, and endless Zhenyuan gathered over him to form an ancient environment with a height of more than ten feet. On this ancient environment, there were dazzling cold lights and trembled slightly. Although they were far away, they still felt a sense of depression. When those practitioners closest to here were shrouded by the cold light, Before he could react, he was blown into powder and turned into a blood mist.


    This terrible scene made people retreat madly again, especially those who fought in the Taoist base. They did not care about their opponents and retreated quickly. They knew that even if they had the cultivation of the Taoist base, it was difficult to stop the bombardment of these cold lights.


    "Blood god channel pattern..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. He felt that what king Yuyi and King Yuchen did was not martial arts, but blood god channel pattern. Therefore, when they were just cast, the pressure was far greater than that of King Lieyang, making the whole heaven and earth aura boil and pour away.


    "The Dragon demon blood pattern of King Yuyi, the yin-yang anti life pattern of King Yuchen, and the strongest offensive of King Lieyang, Chu Ge can force the three kings to this step. Even if Chu Ge dies here today, its name will spread all over the last sword area..." Liu Xuanying sighed, and he also heard of Chu Ge, In particular, he still remembered that he sent his wife and daughter to qiudaowuzong as hostages. Unexpectedly, he was so frightened in just a few decades.


    "He will definitely die. King Yuchen, no one can survive if he uses Yin and Yang against the life pattern." Xuantian whispered softly, and there was no sense of relaxation in his tone, because he knew that the beginning of trouble was after solving the Chu song. After all, there was a more terrible person in front of him than the Chu song.


    "Click!"


    Before the three men''s terrorist attack, their pressure surged like a tide, with earth shaking power. They broke the sword of Chu song, crushed the dazzling long sword of Chu singers, and then shrouded it in the direction of Chu song, completely blocking the way of Chu song.


    Under this offensive, the falling speed of Chu Ge was also affected and became extremely slow. The void he was in was even more turbulent, as if the sky was about to collapse and the aura storm of heaven and earth was blowing into the sky.


    In the face of this scene, Chu song''s expression changed slightly all the time. At this time, his eyes turned to Langya sword sect in vain and passed Wanchong sword peak,


    It''s like seeing the lifeless sword tomb like hell, the dense sword instruments on the sword tomb, and the ancient sword standing in the center.


    "The fifth sword wins!"


    Chu song murmured softly, for a time, countless sword lights rose from Langya sect

 Chapter 588

    This is a dead and bleak buried sword tomb. Even the bleak autumn wind has not started.


    The rusty remnant swords stand quietly on the buried sword platform. The power of years has completely wiped out the lingering edge on these remnant swords.


    In particular, the sword in the center of the sword, visible to the naked eye, crawled all over its body, as if the wind could blow away the sword. However, at this time, the fifth sword trembled, and the dim sword was as bright as the sun. Then the fifth sword seemed to be summoned by some force and roared into the sky, Cut through the sky.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The clang sound of the intersection of gold and iron echoed in the buried sword tomb. I saw that the sword with the handle sealed by the sword chain also trembled at this time. The sword meaning contained in it was surging out uncontrollably. The sword meaning soared to the sky when the sword chain was cut off at one stroke, and a rusty sword rose to the sky, like an endless volcanic eruption.


    In the void, Chu Ge looked calmly at the location of Langya sect. There, a bright and dazzling sword light burst out, dragging a tail like a rainbow towards him.


    "The fifth sword wins..." feeling this familiar breath, Su Bai knew almost instantly that the sword was only the fifth sword win. What surprised Su Bai was that after this breath, countless breath tore into the sky. In the next moment, he clearly saw that after the fifth sword win, the sword was all over the sky, and each sword was extremely rotten, But the sword meaning surging on it is extremely terrible, "has the seal of the sword buried in the sword tomb been lifted?"


    The sword''s meaning soared to the sky, and a terrible and incomparable threat came out from the world.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many swords in heaven and earth?"


    "It''s the swordsmanship of the Chu song. It seems that these swords appeared only under the influence of the swordsmanship of the Chu song..."


    "No, why do I look so familiar with that sword?"


    "It''s the fifth sword to win. The sword that Su won in the past, and the sword that looks like a dragon, called Longyin Blood Sword, ranks fifth in the list of famous swords of our Qiu Daowu sect. It''s the matching sword of the former Master Lu Wentian..."


    "Lu Wentian? Is it elder Lu Wentian who is described by Wu Zong as one who can''t be produced in a hundred years? I remember that elder Lu Wentian fell more than ten years ago. Why did his sword appear here?"


    "Master Lu Wentian fell into Su Ying''s hands..."


    In the distance, countless people looked at this scene in horror, especially the Laoke Hall of Xituo and the older generation of practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect. They all looked at the swords circling in the air in disbelief. Although the years covered up the original edge of these swords, it did not affect the shock these swords brought to them, Only these swords are the swords of the strong in their time.


    "It was rumored in the past that the swords of the strong who lost to Su Ying''s sword would be collected by him, and now it seems so." the plain skirt woman murmured softly. It is rare to see some ripples in her quiet eyes. Among these swords, she also saw the swords of the strong in the imperial court of Wu Zhou. "The whole world is enemy... One sword presses ten directions and sweeps the sword area!"


    In the void, Chu Ge had already grasped the fifth sword to win. This seemingly broken sword became as bright as the sun in his hands, and Chu GE''s eyes were also extremely sharp at this time. He turned around and calmly looked at the three kings. The blue sword wings behind him vibrated, and more than 10000 swords followed him. The dazzling sword light shook the sky, Filled with any corner of the world, people can''t open their eyes.


    "Sword robbery..."


    Chu Ge held up the fifth sword in his hand, which seemed to have the power to command the Heavenly Sword. With the falling of the fifth sword, more than 10000 dazzling swords immediately carried the power of Wanjun, and roared away to the king Yuyi, the king Yuchen and the king Lieyang at the same time.


    "Terrible..." when witnessing this scene, whether it''s Qiu Daowu sect, Xituo Lanke hall, or practitioners in the sword domain, they all showed a look of horror and stared at the scene of ten thousand swords coming out together and crushing the sky.


    This is a thrilling sword technique, which can break the sky in an instant.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, the body shapes of King Yu Yi and others were soon covered by these swords, including their blood god channel patterns. Without warning, energy storms raged in that area, shaking the sky and the earth, and the whole sky was about to collapse.


    Just above the energy storm, Chu GE''s green shirt danced, and his eyes were deeper than the stars. He quietly looked at the raging energy storm below, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. However, the fifth sword in his hand won again. He saw that in the ruins, broken swords rose into the sky at this time, with swords as thick as buckets surging on it, dazzling.


    "The sword of defeat..." Chu song is like a God walking in the world. It is awe inspiring. When the fifth sword wins and falls, these swords will roar out, making the whole world more turbulent. Under such a dense offensive, people can no longer see the original shape of the sky, let alone the figures of King Yuyi, King Yuchen and King Lieyang.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" the rosy jade lips of the Cang moon opened slightly, showing the vibration in her heart at this time.


    "The fourth sword skill of the ten thousand gods sword robbery." the plain skirt woman''s eyes were like water, and she sighed softly: "The three great swordsmanship of Langya are really extraordinary. It is said that the fourth skill of wanshenjian robbery can take heaven and earth as the sword, mountains and plants as the sword, the universe as the sword, command ten directions, ten thousand swords as robbery, destroy heaven and earth as the sword of defeat... But Chu song now commands the sword of the strong in ten directions with one sword, which is very powerful."


    "The sword of defeat?" Su Bai once observed the sword tablet of wanshenjian robbery in the sword stele building, but he chose the art of heart sword at that time. Therefore, he only knew wanshenjian robbery, but he didn''t know that wanshenjian robbery was actually several swordsmanship. Looking at the look of the plain skirt woman, it was obvious that he was very clear about wanshenjian robbery.


    As if she noticed Su Bai''s eyes, the plain skirt woman said faintly: "in the past, Su Ying used to kill the strong in the kingdom of Taoism with his sword skill. At that time, his cultivation was just the kingdom of Taoism... And I happened to be there at that time."


    At this time, in the void, in the sea of frightening sword shadow, a very embarrassed figure retreated out.


    It''s the king of the sun.


    In such a dense offensive, it is the king of the scorching sun who can''t support it first.


    At this time, the king of the burning sun looked flustered at the divine figure in the void, with an incredible color in his eyes. The strength of the swordsmanship of Chu song was beyond his expectation, and there was only one idea left in his mind, that is to evacuate here.


    At the moment when the idea just appeared, the body of the king of the burning sun put it into action and stepped on the torrent of sword Qi. His body retreated towards the rear like a burning meteorite. His retreat caused an uproar among countless people present, especially the practitioners of Qiu daowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall. They could see that the king of the burning sun was trying to escape


    "I said I would sacrifice him with the blood of the three of you today." Chu Ge stood still in the shadow of thousands of swords, and his killing intention surged in his eyes. The fifth sword won the sword peak with cold light, pointing to the king of the burning sun in the distance.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    I saw the sound of swords in the void, thousands of ancient swords roaring together, and then roaring out, running through the heaven and earth, forming a terrible network, dense and dense, shrouded in the king of the scorching sun.


    The king of the burning sun was shocked, and the real yuan in his body burst into a burning real fire. Obviously, he ignited his own real yuan at the moment and tried to get rid of the attack, but after his real yuan ignited, he was shocked to find that his body was like being frozen and could not retreat back.


    "The magic sword rob the second skill!" the pupil of the plain skirt woman shrinks, showing a little surprise in her eyes.


    "No..."


    The roar of the king of the burning sun echoed in the void with a little panic. I saw that all the roaring swords were shot down on him like a river of stars. Even though his physical strength was extremely terrible, he was pierced by these swords at this time, and turned into a piece of blood and mud in a moment.


    Everyone was subdued by the bloody scene in front of them. It was almost unbelievable that the powerful king of the Kingdom, which was still like a God in their eyes, fell down.


    You know, looking at the whole end sword domain, apart from the four emperors, the strongest is these powerful kings. As long as they move their feet, they can turn the end sword domain upside down.


    The green shirt danced and Chu Ge looked at the scene indifferently. Killing the king seemed as insignificant as killing a mole ant in his eyes. He turned around and looked at the front. The fifth sword won a row between the nothingness of heaven and earth, separating the shadow of the sword all over the sky. The bodies of King Yuyi and King Yuchen appeared again, but they were bleeding and looked shocked. It was obvious that they Although there was a fierce battle, I also witnessed the fall of the king of the scorching sun.


    "It''s your turn..." The words of the Chu song were few, but it was filled with a cold and murderous intention. He stepped lightly in the void, like walking in a leisurely court, but almost in a moment he appeared in front of the king Yuyi and the king Yuchen, raised his sword, and tens of thousands of swords behind him pointed directly at the two people. The sword Qi soared to the sky, shook the sky, shook Jiuyou, and finally condensed into a huge sword towering in the sky, with more than 10000 swords on it The breath of utensils is dazzling and connected with the sky.


    "Sword robbery..." Chu Ge murmured, but the huge sword that stood in the sky cut through the void, ran through the sky and came.


    In the face of this terrible sword, both King Yuyi and King Yuchen felt numb on their scalp. They opened their eyes and burned the real yuan in their body without hesitation. The dragon magic pattern and yin-yang mirror pattern were filled with divine light and glittered in front of them.


    "Be sure to block..." King Yuyi and King Yuchen roared in their hearts, and their eyes stared at the scene. They saw that the fallen giant sword finally fell on their God channel pattern, and the roar suddenly sounded. Their God channel pattern was shaky and could crack at any time, but it was like a heavy release, they blocked the sword.


    However, in the next moment, a magnificent unimaginable force appeared over them in vain, ignoring their defense and approaching them.


    The faces of King Yuyi and King Yuchen changed dramatically. With a bang, blood light splashed and white bone powder flew like fireworks. Their bodies were directly blown into powder by this force.


    Heaven and earth are dead in vain

 Chapter 589

    [dead silence!


    Countless horrified eyes were looking at the swaying bone powder in the air, and their body shape was shocked.


    Dead!


    King Yuyi and King Yuchen were killed almost at the same time. To their death, they couldn''t understand why they had blocked the sword of Chu song and would die under the sword of Chu song. Only the plain skirt woman showed a little contemplative look in her eyes, then gently breathed out and sighed: "The magic sword robbed the third skill. Unexpectedly, this skill became so terrible in his hands that he almost ignored the opponent''s attack and directly attacked the opponent''s body..."


    "Directly attack the opponent''s body?" Su Bai and cangyue both changed their faces. Doesn''t this mean that this sword almost ignores any defense. If the physical strength of the other party is not strong enough, they will be crushed into powder like King Yuyi and King Yuchen.


    The whole world is extremely depressed, and the source of this depression is naturally the towering figure.


    The vast prestige shook the whole sky. Chu Ge won with the fifth sword, independent of the void. His demeanor was peerless. There was no joy of killing his opponent in his deep eyes, but it was colder.


    The blood of the three powerful kings is not enough in Chu GE''s view.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the Chu song turned around and the fifth sword won gently. Then more than ten thousand swords clanked again and the swords roared in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the bodies of the lantuo Lanke hall and the practitioners of the Qiu Daowu sect were tense, and beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down from their foreheads, looking flustered.


    Even Liu Xuanying and Xuantian are the same. They almost feel like they are in an ice cellar. They lose the king of Yuyi and the king of Yuchen. Almost no one in their side can rival the Chu song.


    One man, one sword, the world is dead.


    This kind of silence is undoubtedly the most madness. One of the strong people in the Taoist base of Qiu Daowu sect couldn''t bear this depression first. He shouted coldly: "why be afraid? Although this man can kill the king Yuyi and the king Yuchen, he is only a new entrant to the king''s realm after all. I''m afraid he is at the end of his power at this time.


    "How can we lose the sense of war if we are defeated..."


    These practitioners of the Xiduo Langke hall and the qiudaowu sect are determined people, otherwise they would not have such accomplishments. Therefore, under the leadership of this person, the practitioners of the two sects almost rushed to the sky with tacit understanding.


    The dazzling sword light and terrible sword intention rose into the sky, forming a towering wave, enveloping the Chu song.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon..." the plain skirt woman smiled, and her voice was very ethereal.


    When these people were about to rush to Chu GE''s body for more than a hundred feet, the fifth sword raised by Chu Ge won and fell at this time.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Random swords pierce the air. There are thousands of swords. There is a terrible sword meaning on each sword. It is very creepy.


    How can those practitioners who come from the sky stop the sword like harvesting crops? Where these sword tools pass, the scarlet blood column rises into the sky and dyes the sky red.


    Click!


    A dragon shaped sword pierced the head of a strong Taoist base. The sound of the broken bone cover was particularly harsh, and the scarlet blood burst out with the brain.


    Click!


    A broken sword with only half of the body came from the sky. Although the sword had no peak, it pierced dozens of congenital practitioners one after another, and dozens of blood columns splashed out almost at the same time.


    Under the haze of the sky, it seemed as if there was a magnificent blood rain. The broken arms and limbs swayed down in the void, and the picture was bloody and tragic.


    The dripping blood dyed the ruins scarlet.


    When witnessing this scene, practitioners in the sword area took a breath of cold air and had no resistance. It was a complete unilateral massacre.


    Only Su Bai shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of regret. If he was allowed to kill so many basic and congenital environments, how huge skill points would he get.


    The cangyue''s eyes are shining, looking at the surging blood below. These blood are the blood of the strong. The surging power inside is extremely huge. If you can refine it, you can definitely make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    The fall of King Yuyi and King Yuchen still couldn''t stop Chu GE''s eyes. The tragic death of these practitioners in Taoist base and congenital environment couldn''t stop him. Chu Ge turned and looked into the distance, where xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying were.


    Xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying were slightly solemn, and their palms were sweating.


    Both of them knew that Chu Ge could kill them in an instant if he wanted to.


    "The first young generation in the Langke Hall of Xituo and the first young generation of the qiudaowu sect, their strength is good!" Chu Ge said indifferently.


    For such praise, both xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying were tired of listening to it in zongnei. However, when this was said in the mouth of Chu Ge, they felt flattered.


    Chu GE''s eyes only stayed for a moment on xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying, and even moved away.


    At the moment of moving away, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying were almost out of breath. Chu GE''s eyes were too terrible, as if they contained thousands of sword Qi behind him.


    "Five years, can you kill them?"


    "What?" xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying were stunned. They looked at Chu Ge who spoke. Soon they reacted. Chu Ge didn''t say this to himself and others, but Su Bai later.


    "No." facing the eyes of Chu Ge, Su Bai naturally knew that Chu Ge said these words to himself, and they meant xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying, "three years, three years is enough!"


    "These two men are the strongest of the young generation of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. They have blood god channel patterns and have stepped into the Taoist base before they are even a year old." the Chu song whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes rarely stay seriously on xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying. Indeed, these two people are very strong and strong. Whether it''s the terrible blood god channel pattern or the cultivation of the Taoist base, Su Bai has a feeling of standing on top of the mountain.


    The other side is very strong.


    At least among the young people I met, I have never seen such a strong man as these two.


    But in the face of such a terrible two people, Su Bai smiled and said, "it''s bad enough to have been practicing for more than ten years."


    Bad enough!


    This sentence pierced the hearts of xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying like a blade. They didn''t get angry, but they were a little complicated. It was the first time they heard someone evaluate them for their poor performance after so many years of cultivation.


    Even the plain skirt woman was stunned and looked strangely at Su Bai. In the end of the sword domain, there were four strong men in the young generation, and xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying were naturally one of them. There were also two, one was the crown prince of the imperial court of Wu Zhou, and the other was the Witch of the sword alliance.


    Su Bai''s comment on xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying is also equivalent to the evaluation of the crown prince of the imperial court of Wu Zhou and the Witch of the sword alliance.


    "It''s a virtue to win with Su, crazy can." the plain skirt woman smiled.


    Chu GE''s indifferent face rarely showed a smile and said, "well, three years later, I''ll personally take you to the rotten Kedian and qiudaowuzong in Xituo!"


    "...." looking at the Chu song and Su Bai, who regarded themselves and others as the air, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying both had slightly open lips, but they didn''t make a sound. They were deeply afraid to say something to annoy the Chu song in front of them.


    "Tell the Lord and Wu Zong of Xituo hall that if you want to make achievements in the East Xuanyu war, you should be more interesting, otherwise I don''t mind fighting with you two completely."


    "Although my sword field can''t compare with Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, it''s still possible for me to let the kings of you two fall." Chu Ge said faintly. Although his voice is very flat, anyone can hear the cold killing intention in it.


    If Chu Ge had said these words in the past, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying would have scoffed at them, but after seeing the incomparable strength of Chu Ge, they naturally knew the weight of Chu GE''s words.


    "By the way, I would also like to convey a message for the Wuzhou imperial court. The Wuzhou imperial court will establish an alliance with the leader of the sword domain, Chu Ge. In the future, if there are forces that are hostile or want to do wrong to the sword domain, they will be regarded as hostile forces by the Wuzhou imperial court!" the narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyebrow is light, and the plain skirt woman is light and shallow. Although her voice is light, it has spread all over the world within tens of thousands of feet, Let the people''s faces change dramatically.


    Ordinary practitioners in the sword domain were stunned when they heard this, and there was ecstasy behind them. The imperial court of Wu Zhou established an alliance with the sword domain. In the future, if Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu Zong want to fight against the sword domain, they also have to weigh the consequences of the war.


    The strong sects like Feng Taicang and Bai Lixi frown slightly. They are naturally very happy to establish an alliance between the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court, but they care about the first words of Shangguan Waner, the master of the sword domain, Chu song.


    Who is Shangguan Waner?


    Wu Zhou imperial court is nine thousand years old. Her words can almost represent Wu Meng.


    Shangguan Waner said that he recognized Chu Ge as the master of the sword domain, which also means that the imperial court of Wu and Zhou recognized Chu Ge as the master of the sword domain.


    However, after seeing that Chu Ge slaughtered three kings today and killed dozens of Daoji territories and more than 100 congenital territories, Feng Taicang and others also know that Chu Ge is the first person in the sword domain. He is qualified to become the domain master of the sword domain regardless of his strength or reputation.


    Therefore, Feng Taicang and others can only recognize Chu Ge as the domain master of the sword domain. At the same time, reason tells them that the sword domain can rise only under the leadership of Chu Ge.


    Although the expression of Feng Taicang and others was only a slight change, it was still seen by Chu Ge. Seeing that the leaders of the sword domain were only silent, Chu Ge said: "in the future, the sword domain will establish an alliance with the Wuzhou imperial court. In the future, if there are forces that are hostile or want to do wrong to the Wuzhou imperial court, they will also be listed as hostile forces by our sword domain."


    Its voice was not loud, but also spread all over the world within a radius of more than ten thousand feet.


    Xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying''s faces changed dramatically. Although when Shangguan Waner appeared, they secretly guessed that Wuzhou imperial court and Jianyu didn''t want to form a secret alliance, now when Shangguan Waner and Chu GE announced it, they still couldn''t help being a little flustered.


    Jianyu and Wuzhou imperial court established an alliance.


    This will mean that in the future, the two of them can not easily fight against the sword field.


    Thinking of this, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying can''t wait to rush back to their respective sect doors and report the matter to the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu sect.


    "The words of the sword domain master and the nine thousand year old must be brought to the master intact. If you have nothing else to tell the younger generation, the younger generation will leave." Liu Xuanying saluted Chu Ge and Shangguan Wan''er with both hands. Then he saw Chu Ge and Shangguan Wan''er nodding. He just left like a re interpretation of his ambition. Before leaving, he forgot to look at Su Bai, "Three years later, Liu is waiting for your arrival in autumn..."


    "Farewell!" xuantiandu hurriedly sat on qingniu and couldn''t wait to leave the ghost place. He was deeply afraid that Chu Ge would change his mind.


    Before he left, Xuantian also looked at Su Bai and stirred up a dull radian at the corner of his mouth, "saint, your orphan didn''t learn your previous modesty, but learned that man''s frivolity like a model..."


    Looking at the departure of xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying, Feng Taicang and others have some changes in their looks and feel that they are some of the best talents of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. If they are allowed to grow up, these two sects are destined to add two strong kings.


    "These two people are the disciples of the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong. The Dantian in the body is sealed with the sword intention of the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong. Even if I shot, I can''t see that I can kill them in a short time, and that time is enough for the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong to rush here..."


    Chu Ge saw the difference of these people, explained aloud, and then looked down at the bloody ruins like hell below. With a slight sigh, although the sword domain wiped out the cancer of Dayan huangzong, Bingyan Jianzong and qinjianzong, and even let Xiduo Langke palace and qiudao Wuzong pay the price, their sword domain also paid the same price.


    "Clean up the mess and announce the establishment of an alliance between the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court..." Chu Ge removed the sword weapon and turned to the people.


    Soon, the news spread all over the end sword area

 Chapter 590

    Chu Ge slaughtered the three kings alone.


    King Yuyi and King Yuchen led an army to crush the territory and the whole army was destroyed.


    Jianyu and Wuzhou imperial court will establish an alliance and advance and retreat together in the future.


    When these news spread in the end sword domain, the whole end sword domain was undoubtedly boiling.


    When the Chu song first built the sword domain, it caused a sensation in the last sword domain. Forces in other states were secretly guessing whether this force could survive the attack of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. The reaction of the sword domain was beyond the imagination of these forces. The sword domain was not only destroyed by the attack of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, There is even a faint sign that it has become the fifth force in the sword domain. Today, two powerful kings, more than 80 Daoji territories and hundreds of congenital territories are dispatched by the lantuo Lanke palace and the Qiu Daowu sect. Such a lineup appears in the sword domain, and even cooperates with the Dayan emperor sect and the Bingyan sword sect, which is the end of the destruction of the whole army.


    This news undoubtedly shocked the forces of all sides.


    The news that followed was even more shocking. Jianyu and Wuzhou imperial court established an alliance.


    As long as they are practitioners in the sword domain, everyone knows what this will mean, which will mean that the pattern of the end sword domain will change day after day and no longer belong to the four forces.


    "Have you ever heard that Chu Ge, the leader of the sword domain, killed three powerful kings by himself?"


    "Why haven''t you heard of it? There has been a lot of noise in the sword field."


    "I didn''t expect that the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court would establish an alliance. With the protection of the Wuzhou imperial court in the future, Xiduo Langke palace and qiudao Wuzong will not easily fight against the sword domain."


    In a tavern in the end sword region, such topics are constantly raised, from practitioners to civilians.


    "Have you ever heard of another thing besides these two things?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it related to the sword field? Er Gouzi, don''t sell the key again. If you sell the key again, I''ll tell your mother-in-law about looking for a mistress."


    "Well, if I don''t sell off, I won''t succeed. There is a disciple of Langya sect, named Su Bai. He has only a great cultivation in his natural environment and threatens to kill xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying in three years."


    "What''s the origin of Su''s defeat? But how dare he say such words? Don''t you know how to write the word death? You shouldn''t have made up the news, er Gouzi."


    "It''s true that this matter has spread in the end sword domain, although it''s not as noticeable as the first two things. Moreover, Chu Ge once said that he would personally go to the Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect in Xituo with Su Bai three years later."


    "Did this disciple of Langya sect have a grudge against Chu Ge and push people into the fire pit like this?"


    For a time, the stories about Su Bai, xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying also spread rapidly in the end sword domain, and quickly spread throughout the whole sword domain.


    "This son''s identity is not simple. His father was su Ying, who was known as the first person in the young generation more than ten years ago."


    "Su Ying? So this son is just the age of a weak crown? At the age of a weak crown, he has a heavy cultivation in his congenital environment. This son has extraordinary talent."


    "What''s the difference? Looking at the whole last sword field, there are not a few people who have reached the congenital state at the age of weak crown. However, how many people finally rise up. Hum, that''s the same sentence. There are many talents in the world, but there are many fallen talents. If this son continues to practice calmly, he will be able to stand out from his peers even if he can''t achieve his father''s achievements in the future, but it''s a pity that he is destined to fall in the world in three years Xuantiandu or the hand of Liu Xuanying. "


    "You can''t be so absolute. Su Bai is not an ordinary genius. Have you ever seen a genius who understood the master''s sword before he was weak? Have you ever seen a genius who mastered the four grade sword array before he was weak? Have you ever seen a genius who changed from entering the four fold Taoism to the one-fold innate environment in more than a year?"


    "He is a genius. His talent surpasses Su Ying''s genius!"


    "So what? Although genius is terrible, what is terrible is his future, not his present."


    "If he threatened to kill Liu Xuanying and xuantiandu in ten years, it was still possible. As for three years, it was very small."


    Su Ying is known as the first young man in the end sword domain. This name is not self styled, but came from stepping on the bodies of countless strong men. Therefore, Su Ying has many enemies in the end sword domain. When these enemies hear the news, they are naturally sneering and waiting to see the jokes of the future generations of the old enemies.


    At one place in the Lanke Hall of Xituo, the bones of a dead man were in a mountain. A thin old monk sat on the mountain.


    The old monk was wearing a tattered kapok cassock, peaceful and creepy, because he had no flesh and blood all over his body and a thin layer of skin on his bony bones.


    At the bottom of the bone mountain, Xuantian touched down on one knee, looked at the figure with a little panic in his eyes, and said intermittently: "King Yuyi and King Yuchen fell into the hands of Chu song... Jianyu established an alliance with the imperial court of Wu Zhou, announcing that the disciples could not live up to the high expectations of the master and failed to bring back the furnace tripod..."


    "The eliminated furnace tripod has such means. Our temple underestimated you these years..."


    The hoarse voice resounded through the sky over the bone mountain. The old monk slowly opened his eyes, but there was a smile in his deep eyes. "The two masters'' sword meaning... God is not bad for me. He has given such a furnace tripod in the twilight of this hall!"


    Boom!


    A wordless pressure filled the air between heaven and earth. The old monk stood up. When he sat up, he was just a late old monk, and when he stood up, he was the god Buddha.


    Under this pressure, even if it was as strong as xuantiandu, his body trembled slightly, and sweat penetrated from his back and wet his clothes.


    The majesty of the Huangdao territory is really terrible.


    "Xuantian capital, pass the order of this hall. In the future, if there is no order of this hall, practitioners of the Lanke hall in Xituo shall not step into the barren Yazhou!" the old monk trampled in the air. His voice still echoed over the bone mountain, but the old monk''s figure rose like a rainbow and disappeared in the sight of Xuantian capital in a moment.


    "Obey the law!" Xuantian raised his head fiercely and looked at the figure leaving. Needless to say, he knew where the hall Lord was going. "Saint, your orphan''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good... In this world, there is no furnace tripod that the master can''t get."


    At the same time, in front of a sword hall standing on the shore of the sea of clouds, qiudaowuzong sat in the sea of clouds. Like a God, he gently stirred the Guqin in front of him, the silver string shook, and the clanging sound of gold and iron horses shook the sky.


    At the end of the high pitched piano song, the beautiful man raised his head and looked down at the figure kneeling on the steps. A gentle smile appeared on his jade like face, "Xuanying, get up! More than ten years ago, we knew that Chu song was very human, but we didn''t expect that he could achieve so much. It''s no wonder that we were defeated in this war, but we and the old bald donkey."


    "I can only blame us for looking down on this son of Chu song..." the man slowly got up, and the sea of clouds surging from heaven and earth retreated towards both sides at this time.


    "Master, the sword domain has established an alliance with the Wuzhou imperial court. In the future, if our qiudaowuzong and xituolan Ke hall want to deal with the sword domain, the Wuzhou imperial court will never stand idly by..." Liu Xuanying was relieved when he heard the man''s words. He was always worried about coming all the way. After all, in this war, Qiu Daowu sect fell into a king, more than 40 Daoji territories and hundreds of congenital territories. Such a huge loss was enough to make the first person of Qiu Daowu sect furious, but the result was beyond his expectation. He didn''t see any anger in the man, but instead I saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s interesting that the arrogant Wumeng chose to be with the sword domain. It seems that the frequent battles between the Wuzhou imperial court and Tianzhen imperial court have made the national strength of the Wuzhou imperial court empty."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to establish an alliance between the fallen Wuzhou imperial court and the sword domain." the man smiled gently. His eyes were bright and bright like stars. Just at the moment he said these words, his eyes narrowed sharply, turned to the sky, frowned and said: "The old bald donkey''s patience is getting worse and worse... But this tripod is destined to belong to Qiu. It''s not an old bald donkey you can touch."


    Boom!


    In the vast sea of clouds, a startling sword rainbow rose into the sky and dissipated on the shore of the sea of clouds

 Chapter 591

    Sword field!


    The storm brought by the war has not dissipated with the passage of time. The whole sword domain is still immersed in a boiling atmosphere. Since its initial construction, the sword domain has been squeezed by Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. Although there are ten kings, the actual situation is not as beautiful as it seems.


    In this war, whether it was the killing of the three kings by the Chu song or the burying of the two powerful Taoists in the base, the sword domain was elated. Although it was sad about the fellow disciples who fell in this war, most practitioners showed a happy look on their faces.


    Even the high-level strongmen in the sword domain were equally happy. After all, after the war, even if they wanted to deliberately target the sword domain, they didn''t dare to be as brazen as before. After all, these two schools still had to worry about Zhou Huangting.


    However, compared with the joy in the hearts of these high-level strongmen, many leaders of the sword domain have a somewhat complicated mood, especially the leader of Tianluo sect, Feng Taicang, and the leader of baichi sect, Bai Lixi. No one imagined that things would develop like this.


    "He has deceived everyone, the people of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, the emperor swore Yan and Bing Kui, and us present..."


    "Everything is under his control, whether it''s the rebellion of Huang Yiyan and others, or the arrival of the strong ones of Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect!"


    "He is really bold. If he could not break through the shackles and kill the three kings under the oppression of the king of the scorching sun, everything would be different today. At least the self respecting Wuzhou imperial court will never establish an alliance with our sword domain."


    "What an extreme confidence..."


    "Compared with this self-confidence, what is more terrible is his means... When he clearly knows that Dayan emperor Zong has signs of rebellion, he doesn''t stop it in time, but allows Dayan emperor Zong to rebel."


    "He needs to be powerful. The downfall of Dayan huangzong, Bingyan Jianzong and qinjianzong is enough to deter the curfew in the sword field."


    "In full view of the public, he turned the tide with his own strength, destroyed the three kings, slaughtered more than ten Taoist base territories and more than 100 congenital territories. After today, he will become the first person in the sword domain."


    "Even the reputation of the top ten kings is less than one tenth of him..."


    On a collapsed isolated peak, Feng Taicang walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the slightly noisy sword field below. Far away, he could hear the cheering voice of the disciples of various sects. Behind him, several leaders of the sword field were whispering, including the leader of the Royal beast sect and the leader of the baichi sect.


    Feng Taicang glanced over the scarlet and dazzling ruins in the distance, and finally stayed on the patriarchs. After a moment of silence, he gently said: "whether it''s his strength or reputation, the position of the leader of the sword domain belongs to him. It can be said that it is popular... At the same time, the sword domain may really need a domain leader like him, so that the sword domain can usher in the hope of rising."


    The strength of Tianluo sect is extremely strong, so Feng Taicang also has a high reputation in the sword domain, no less than the emperor oath Yan and Chu song in the past. Otherwise, he would not hold the big competition in the sword domain. Therefore, when Feng Taicang said these words, the surrounding sighs were silent, and the leaders of all sects raised their heads and looked at Feng Taicang with complex eyes, Feng Taicang''s words undoubtedly admit that Chu song has become the master of the sword domain and controls the sword domain.


    "At first, Zhuang Buzhou and I thought his talent was a little higher than ours. Now it seems that he is not comparable to Zhuang Buzhou and I in terms of talent and means." on the other hand, Bai Lixi, who has always been silent, spoke after Feng Taicang. His look is equally complex. He and Chu Ge are people of the same era. He thought he was in that era, Only Su Ying can cover up their edge, but now he finds another person, Chu Ge, "he has become the master of the sword domain... I am convinced by baichi clan."


    Bai Lixi''s words also recognized the Chu song as the master of the sword domain.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing that master Feng said he would become the master of the sword domain, and our yubeast sect also became the master of the sword domain."


    The leader of the Royal beast sect is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and sword eyes who looks very rough. Standing here, he is like a fierce beast crawling on the ground, full of evil spirit. He also has the strong man of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo on his arm.


    "In the future, Chu song will be the master of the sword field..."


    "Dayan huangzong, Bingyan Jianzong and qinjianzong are lessons from the past. I hope you can take a warning in the future... The sword domain is a whole and prosperous. It doesn''t matter who becomes the master of the sword domain, but who can lead the rise of the sword domain." Feng Taicang sighed inexplicably when he thought of the mountains of white bones in the ruins, Since ancient times, the struggle for power has meant endless bloodshed. It seems that the sword domain is fighting against Xituo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect, but in the final analysis, it is a struggle for the ownership of the sword domain, but the winner is Chu song and the loser is Huang Yiyan.


    At the same time, Feng Taicang also knows that this is a struggle destined to result from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Langya sword hall, Chu Ge stood by the sea of clouds, overlooking the undulating peaks below.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that Langya sword peak is in the center of Langya sect, which is also the center of sword field.


    Other Jianfeng arched Langya peak in the center like the stars and the moon.


    "You are right. You are really a difficult person to see through..."


    A slightly ethereal voice sounded behind the Chu song. Shangguan Waner came slowly and misty. She came to the side of the Chu song like a relegated fairy facing the dust. Her exceptionally slender and straight perfect jade legs loomed under the plain skirt, especially when the autumn wind blew, the sudden touch of snow-white was enough to make the world pale, and the mountains and rivers were silent forever.


    However, Chu GE''s eyes were always as still as the stagnant water, staring at the undulating sea of clouds below and the flying sword light. Although the war was over, the ending thing had just begun. All disciples had to find their disciples in the ruins and bring them back to the sect. After all, these people paid the most valuable lives to defend the sword domain.


    "Xueya... Sword Langge... Xiao gaochen... I can''t imagine that a person has so many identities, and these identities are not low in the last sword field." under the gauze, Shangguan Waner''s lips moved, and her eyes as clear as Youquan were staring at Su Bai, showing some admiration. Even if she was nine thousand years old, she had to admire the man in front of her, Both the means and strength he showed were no less than those of the four emperors. She even suspected that as long as he was given enough time to grow up, he might become the fifth emperor in the end sword domain.


    "There are not many people in this world who can''t be seen through by the military alliance. I didn''t expect that Chu was lucky to be one of them."


    After a long time, the Chu song just made a sound. His voice was still so calm that there was no joy or excitement because he became the leader of the sword domain. "The establishment of an alliance between the sword domain and the imperial court of Wuzhou has announced the end of the sword domain. I''ll bother the Wu alliance more in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong fight against the sword field, you will never stand idly by."


    "At the same time, Wuzhou imperial court will never ignore the war between qiudaowuzong and Xiduo Lanke hall on the sword field." Shangguan Waner smiled and smiled. Although there was a veil cover, it could not cover up the falling city with this smile.


    "According to the agreement, in the future, whether it is the war between the Wuzhou imperial court and the Tianzhen imperial court, or the war against the Langke hall in Xituo and the autumn Taoist martial arts sect, our sword domain will do its best." the Chu song whispered.


    Shangguan Waner nodded slightly and said, "I will tell you this on behalf of the domain Lord¡°


    At this time, several startling lights burst into the sky in Langya sect, accompanied by a mysterious wave.


    Shangguan Waner''s voice was in vain, looked at these bright lights, and then continued: "the transmission sword array between Wuzhou imperial court and Langya sect has been built, so I won''t stay in the sword domain for a long time. In the future, if the master of Chu domain is free, he might as well come to Wuzhou imperial court and walk more."


    "Sure!" Chu Ge arched his hands without too much words. He knew that this woman came to the sword domain today for two purposes. One is to see whether the sword domain can survive this disaster, so as to determine whether the sword domain is qualified to become an ally of the imperial court of Wu Zhou. The other is to take the little girl.


    Thinking of the little girl, Chu Ge frowned slightly, "do you have to take her away?"


    "Well, that''s what you mean. Besides, that Nizi promised me to go back to the imperial court of Wuzhou, which can''t be changed." Shangguan Waner said, and immediately bowed to the Chu song, just as she came and went away, floating like an immortal. The direction she went was the location of the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Chu Ge frowned deeper, then sighed slightly and turned back to Langya sword hall.


    Only when Shangguan Waner left Langya sword hall more than a hundred feet away, she met a man who stood in the dim lights, and the changing lights pulled his back particularly lonely.


    Therefore, Shangguan Waner stopped, and the picturesque willow eyebrows frowned at this time, "what''s up?"


    "She, please take care of her more at the age of 9000..." a hoarse voice sounded in the light. The man slowly raised his head, impressively Zhuang Buzhou.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. The Wuzhou imperial court is the emperor''s court, and as the emperor''s daughter, she is naturally the apple of the Wuzhou imperial court. Don''t mention the emperor first. Even I can''t tolerate any gossip in the imperial court."


    "Moreover, her blood in her body is now 90% awakened. Once she returns to the Wuzhou imperial court with me, the emperor will appoint her to be the emperor''s saint of the Wuzhou imperial court. I think this identity alone is enough to shut the world." welcoming this face that has seen several faces, Shangguan Waner''s light frown Liu Meishu unfolded, and her tone rarely became gentle, "Before you came, you said that if you were willing to return to the Wuzhou imperial court with the cangyue, you could be appointed the prince of the Wuzhou imperial court by virtue of your identity as the father of the cangyue..."


    "Cangyue is a lonely person. Because she is afraid of loneliness, she has been talking to herself for some time, facing the sunrise, the sunset and the starry sky. Because of her temperament, it is doomed to be difficult to find the person who speaks in the imperial court of Wu Zhou... I see she doesn''t hate you. In the future, if you are free, you might as well talk with her more." Before Shangguan Waner finished her words, Zhuang Buzhou interrupted her words, and then arched his hand at Shangguan Waner. His figure gradually drifted away in the dim lights.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the distant figure. Shangguan Waner sighed slightly: "you are still like this. You value your humble pride more than anyone else. If you had compromised at the beginning, I''m afraid your achievements would not be inferior to Chu songs, nor would you have reached this point. The Dao base, those people who were Dao base decades ago."


    "People always live standing, not kneeling." in the night wind, the lonely figure trembled slightly, and then a voice colder than the night wind came.


    "If so, why do you abide by the original agreement, and why don''t you tell the world that cangyue is your Zhuang Buzhou''s daughter." Shangguan Waner raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "I don''t want her to be called the daughter of the crown. You said that Wu Meng would regard her as the apple of my eye in the future. However, for me, at the moment of her birth, she was the apple of my hand and couldn''t tolerate any defilement by the world." Zhuang Buzhou''s voice became more and more low, and his figure was completely swallowed by the night and completely disappeared in Shangguan Waner''s sight

 Chapter 592

    [for the backstage of the starting point author, I was really drunk and stuck all night]


    Tianshu Pavilion!


    The magnificent sword Pavilion creeps between the gullies, which is particularly eye-catching.


    If you stand here and look down, you can just bring Langya seven pavilions into your eyes. In the huge Langya seven pavilions, there are all surging practitioners. Sometimes you can hear the constant noise. Even late at night, these people are not sleepy, but talk about today''s war in high spirits.


    On the platform extending from the top of the sword Pavilion, Su Bai stood by the fence, and the breeze blew and lifted his clothes Jue, which made him look like he was going to step on the world. This feeling made Su Bai particularly infatuated with it.


    When he closed his eyes, he could smell the fragrance of flowers blooming in the mountain roads, the smell of grass all over the mountains, and the familiar faint fragrance. Both the fragrance of grass and flowers and the faint fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose made Su Bai feel very quiet.


    "Don''t you want to say something?"


    When she opened her eyes, Su Bai turned her head and looked at an elegant shadow standing on his side. The soft moonlight poured on the shadow, making her look particularly hazy. However, her delicate eyes comparable to the bright moon made the moonlight pale.


    When the breeze blows, the feeling of laziness like the grass rubbing his face makes the cangyue particularly enjoy.


    When hearing Su Bai''s words, cangyue opened her eyes lazily, wrinkled her nose like a snow peak, smelled the smell of grass in the breeze and the smell of the man beside her, and then whispered: "I knew her existence a long time ago, but I don''t understand that just because of that woman, he doesn''t even have the courage to admit me? Is it just because she is a high martial League, or because I have this woman''s blood in my body?"


    "The whole Zhuang mengge knows that I am a wanderer brought back by him... I don''t know that he is my father, but I don''t allow me to call him his father... Zhuang mengge''s people are very kind to me, but I can see that this kind of kindness only stays in hypocrisy and involves too many interests... Because I am the person brought back by the leader of Zhuang mengge, and they have to be kind to me in order to show their respect for him, To show their respect for him. "


    "However, to their great disappointment, he spent most of his time in closed practice after he brought me back to Zhuang mengge."


    "The people watching the opera are gone... The people singing the opera on the stage are naturally gone. In the past, those benevolent ancestors no longer show a kind smile to me, and those senior brothers and sisters who love me are not as friendly to me as before..."


    "Some ugly words gradually came out of Zhuang mengge... Some people said that I was a bastard, a woman who had been married and gave birth to a man with her back to her husband. I was abandoned in the wild because I was afraid of being found by my husband. Others said that I was a lonely star of Tiansha and killed my parents when I was just born..."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why the person who smiled at you the previous moment would say such hurtful words the next moment."


    "But later, I learned that maybe it was because they invested their so-called love in me, but they didn''t get a return, which made them feel cheated. It may also be that they felt that it was unbearable for people as humble as me to enjoy the treatment of the core disciples of Zhuang mengge..."


    "Because of anger, because of jealousy."


    "In that case, I don''t know how many days I''ve listened to it. Every time I walk on the road, I can always notice the cruel eyes around me. I can also see those elder martial brothers and sisters who loved me in the past say to the new disciples, have you seen? That girl is the son of a stolen Han girl... He is the ghost of heaven, the lone star and his dead parents... Her biological mother seems to be a mortal woman, and I don''t know her origin Who is the father? "Cangyue seemed to begin to forget Su Bai. Her hands trembled slightly, as if she was afraid and unwilling to recall that humble time. Her voice gradually became low, and this low voice was like a pair of invisible giant hands, which directly stuffed Su Bai into the picture cangyue said.


    A long lost memory also surged up in Su Bai''s mind at this time. He didn''t want to recall that memory. It belonged to the memory of the unlucky man, but it also belonged to the memory of the body. Whenever he recalled this memory, he had a feeling of empathy.


    "Later, he left the Customs for a while. I thought he would stand up and tell those hypocritical people that Zhuang cangyue is his daughter, but he didn''t..."


    "Oh, maybe it was because the grievances I had suffered for a long time broke out at that moment, or a kind of ignored anger made me lose my mind, or because I was born rebellious. At that time, I took up the Jade Butterfly Sword in my hand. Anyone who dared to say that I was a hybrid, that I was a lone star of the heavenly ghost, and that I was a wild race of red women, I didn''t refute, but Use this sword to gently stroke their necks, mercilessly insert them into their hearts and completely crush them. "


    "That year, I was twelve years old, but fortunately I had a good talent. It didn''t take any trouble to cut these fools. Maybe it''s also possible that those fools were too weak."


    "That year, I held the Jade Butterfly Sword left by the woman and cut it from North Luoxiao mountain to South Luoluo mountain. I cut back and forth for three days and three nights. I don''t know how many people I killed. I just know that I can''t help seeing those people rise and fall with my sword. I didn''t even blink when I saw the sword in my hand across the frightened faces." The breeze blew, and the charming body of the cangyue trembled subconsciously, perhaps because of fear or excitement.


    But Su Bai saw a look of panic on cangyue''s face, which made him feel inexplicable sadness.


    In a trance, Su Bai seemed to see a ragged girl huddled in front of the corpse in the mountain of corpses. Her face was filled with fear and excitement, contradictory and natural.


    Holding out his hand, Su Bai gently grabbed the girl''s soft and slender waist, patted the fragrant shoulder trembling involuntarily because of falling into memories, and muttered, "it''s all over..."


    Perhaps because of the familiar voice, or the familiar breath and embrace, the beautiful body of cangyue stopped shaking. She stared at the handsome face, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help evoking a beautiful arc, murmuring: "Maybe it''s because he felt guilty. He didn''t scold me much about this. I''d rather he was angry and scolded because his children did wrong like other people''s fathers, but he didn''t. his silence made me more crazy. I did some rebellious things all day, set fire to Zhuang mengge''s ancestral hall, sprinkled the things in the toilet on the elders and squeezed them Plundering the cultivation resources of those people, just because those people once said I was a bastard and a lone star of the heavenly ghost... Later, I became a true witch in their eyes. "


    "Scum, am I a witch?" cangyue''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of confusion and panic at this time, because she didn''t know how she would become such a person.


    "Is it important? If you are a witch, I just want to be the demon king." Su Bai looked down at this beautiful and delicate face. Although it was beautiful, it did not have the heartless smile in the past, nor the dusty temperament that made all sentient beings fall for it in the past. As long as there was a touch of sadness and panic, Su Bai knew that this was the most real cangyue.


    When the dawn boat was separated, Su Bai once told Wu Gou that the Cang moon hid itself very deep and secret. Maybe it was a place no one knew. It was also a dusty old box. He disguised himself as a madman and talked like crazy words.


    "Demon king? Scum, is this an advertisement?" smelling the reassuring breath, the panic in cangyue''s eyes quietly dissipated at this time, replaced by an unspeakable emotion, very satisfied, "but you are still only one of my harem..."


    "Then kill all the others in your back palace..." Su Bai''s fingers crossed the fragrant shoulder of the Cang moon. Despite the cover of gauze, Su Bai still felt the touch as soft as lanolin.


    "Then you''re going to kill a lot of people..." cangyue giggled. What she liked was this feeling, without any pretending to be presumptuous. She stretched out her slender jade arm around Su Bai''s neck, stood on tiptoe, and gently touched Su Bai''s lips with her bright lips.


    At this moment, Su Bai and cangyue both felt electrocuted.


    Su Bai opened his eyes wide. Even when he killed the strong in the Taoist base, he seemed to lose his composure. He stared at the exquisite jade face as bright as the moon.


    "Scum, I''m leaving." at this moment, these two embracing figures undoubtedly become the most beautiful scenery in the world

 Chapter 593

    Su Bai stared at this excessively beautiful face through the soft moonlight. In his eyes as delicate as the bright moon, he saw a touch of firmness. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "is it Wu Meng?"


    This is a very direct question, but it is also a very stupid question.


    But cangyue asked this question very seriously: "well, I never thought that she would pay so much attention to me once abandoned by her as a rag, and even let the 9000 years old of Wuzhou imperial court come to pick me up to Wuzhou imperial court in person."


    "All this is just because the blood in my body awakens 90%... Cangyue''s voice is filled with a little sarcasm, not only to the military alliance, but also to his own destiny." the ordinary daughter can awaken 90% of the blood, which is really ironic for those who call themselves the destiny royal family. "


    Blood magic.


    Su Bai knew that cangyue''s body also had the blood god channel pattern. The blood god channel pattern should come from the Wu League, and his understanding of the blood god channel pattern only stayed in the narration of publicizing the end of the career, without a deep understanding. However, only by relying on the current event, he could conclude that it was absolutely difficult to awaken 90% of the blood, otherwise he was high above the throne and ruled the imperial court Our military alliance will not pay so much attention to the cangyue.


    "What kind of place is Wuzhou imperial court?"


    Su Bai turned to the flickering lights in the sea of clouds. There was the location of Langya sword hall. Su Bai knew that the woman who was called nine thousand years old today was in Langya sword hall, and she would appear here at any time.


    "A very dirty place..."


    "Shangguan Waner said that morality is the most worthless existence there, and the only thing that can string people together is interest." cangyue provoked a sneer at the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t like Wu Zhou imperial court.


    "Do you have to go?" Su Bai became silent after saying these words. He knew that his question was meaningless. No matter how cangyue answered, cangyue could not change the fact that cangyue was about to go to Wuzhou imperial court, just because of the existence of Wumeng.


    "I have to go. That''s what she meant, and it''s also my decision." Cang Yue nodded gently. Her eyes were also looking at the surging sea of clouds and whispered: "Once I thought I wouldn''t have any involvement with the Wuzhou imperial court in this life, and the fateful woman even gave me this opportunity. Then I should take good advantage of it and at least take back all the things that once belonged to me... What belonged to me can''t be occupied by anyone, at least not those imperial families who claimed to be extraordinary."


    "Those people are not easy to deal with..." the strength shown by both Liu Xuanying and Xuantian has given Su Bai a powerful and incomparable oppression. There must be such leaders in the young generation of Wuzhou imperial court, which is known as one of the four forces. Su Bai knows that going to Wuzhou imperial court as the daughter of cangyue will definitely be excluded by these people.


    "With me, no one in the imperial court of Wu Zhou dares to deal with her!"


    Just then, a voice with a slightly ethereal voice sounded in mid air.


    Hearing this sound, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the void, the sea of clouds suddenly retreated to the left and right sides, and there came a figure floating and dusting slowly. The clothes Jue swayed and the green silk danced lightly. In a moment, it appeared over Su Bai and the cangyue.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Waner looked at the two figures embracing each other below, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, cangyue''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Then he turned his head gently, and his slender arms tightly wrapped around Su Bai''s waist. He smiled and said, "scum, I''m leaving... During the time I''m away, you should keep yourself in line and don''t flirt everywhere. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you count your rings."


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, Su Bai could see that the smile was very reluctantly. He also wrapped his arms around the latter''s Willow waist, lowered his head and whispered to cangyue''s ear: "whenever you want to leave there, write to me and tell me that I''ll bring you back


    Su Bai''s voice was soft, but gentle and firm.


    "Hmm!" the Cang moon''s head nodded, resolutely turned around, dashed into the air and walked towards Shangguan Waner, "let''s go!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, the two beautiful shadows turned into two streamers, swept into the sky, and appeared directly above a transmission sword array in a few breaths. This sword array is extraordinarily magnificent. Both the scale and the fluctuation on it are far more than the existence of ordinary transmission sword array.


    "This sword array connects Huangya Prefecture and Wutang Prefecture. Through this sword array, you can reach the imperial court of Wuzhou." Shangguan Waner''s beautiful eyes drooped and pointed to the sword array below. The green and white jade hands condensed a mark in vain. The dead sword array below shook in vain, and then a dazzling light burst into the sky and shone on the night sky.


    "That is to say, in the future, if the sword area is attacked by Qiu Daowu Zong and Xituo Lanke hall, the imperial court of Wu Zhou can arrive at the sword area at the first time." staring at the running sword array below, cangyue thought.


    "Well, let''s go!" Shangguan Waner nodded gently. She was about to walk into the sword array, but she found cangyue still standing in place: "why? Don''t give up and leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise. I promise you that I will go with you when I go to the Wuzhou imperial court. However, before I go to the Wuzhou imperial court, I hope 9000 can fulfill an agreement first." cangyue shook her head.


    "Agreement?" Shangguan Waner''s picturesque willow eyebrow frowned slightly.


    "You once said that if I went to the Wuzhou imperial court, she would give me some rewards to make up for her neglect of me these years." cangyue glanced at the Tianshu pavilion under the clouds and said word by word: "now I have figured out the reward I want. I want the top level sword array in the Wuzhou imperial court... Now!"


    Shangguan Waner frowned deeper. She was not a fool. Naturally, cangyue asked the top sword array in the Wuzhou imperial court for Su defeat. "Yes, but I don''t practice the way of sword array. Remember that the jade piece of sword array is not on me, but as long as I return to the Wuzhou imperial court, I will ask the interior office to hand over the top sword array in the imperial court to you at the first time."


    Smell speech, cangyue Liu eyebrow is also a Cu, and then nodded, she knew that the identity of the former is impossible to lie.


    "Although Wuzhou imperial court can allow the spread of martial arts skills, is it worthwhile for you to use these few opportunities on him? You know, you rarely reward younger generations. Even if you put forward more outrageous requirements, I think you will agree. I advise you to use these opportunities on yourself and improve your strength as soon as possible. In this way, even if you don''t come forward, there will be no one in the imperial court Some people dare to laugh at you. "Shangguan Waner said, looking at the cangyue and persuading.


    "When I was sensible, I knew that there were more people in the world who saw your jokes than who cared about you. For me, there were so many people waiting to laugh at me, but there were not many, many, and few people cared about me." Cang Yue''s eyes stayed on the cloud sea below, and he could vaguely see the flashing lights in the Tianshu Pavilion below and the figure: "The scum is one of them. Do you think I can lose such a person? In the imperial court, I''m just a joke, but the scum is different. Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect can stare at him and regard him as a key target, so he needs to become stronger as soon as possible."


    "I still don''t understand. What''s worth your effort?" Shangguan Waner sighed slightly.


    "There are so many things in this world, whether you are willing or not." cangyue said.


    "What kind of person is he?" Shangguan Wan''er said. She was curious. What ability did Su Bai have to make cangyue value so much? Was it just because of the former''s demon talent?


    "A very special person, even when I smile and say" I''m OK ", he can feel my pain." cangyue replied without thinking about it, and then Lianbu gently lifted up, and the whole figure completely stepped into the sword array.


    "But he can only detect your pain, but he can''t help you solve it."


    "Moreover, when you become the imperial court of Wu Zhou, this pain will no longer exist, and Jun Shang will make up for your past." Shangguan Waner''s hands coincided in vain, and the sword array below roared, and the light completely swallowed up the cangyue''s figure. At the same time, Shangguan Waner''s figure walked towards the Tianshu Pavilion below and appeared in front of Su Bai in a moment.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Su Bai was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Shangguan Waner to appear again, "what about the cangyue?"


    "She has gone to Wuzhou imperial court, and I''m here to tell you something..." Shangguan Waner whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned.

 Chapter 594

    [the most helpless thing for each update is to log in to the starting point background... Card... Card o (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) O]


    The mountain wind was cold, and Su Bai looked at an elegant shadow standing in the void. The light wind blew, and the posture under the plain skirt was faint and graceful. However, such a figure brought great pressure to Su Bai, which solidified the clouds above the Tianshu Pavilion.


    This is the pressure of the powerful in the king''s realm, which is more terrible than the king of the scorching sun.


    Su Bai looked calm, but his body was always as tall and straight as a long gun under the pressure. Only the sweat on his forehead showed that he was not relaxed at this time, and the sweat penetrated from his back and soaked his white clothes.


    Shangguan Waner looked at the young man below. At this time, the moonlight like water tore the clouds and fell on the young man''s handsome face, forming a circle of halo, which made the young man''s original handsome face look more evil and handsome, which made her look slightly stunned. Vaguely, she seemed to see the free and easy, evil, arrogant and frivolous Su Ying, but she was more sharp than Su Ying, In front of him, the young man seemed more introverted. His black eyes were as silent as a secluded pool, which made it difficult to see the emotional fluctuations in them.


    "Before the age of weak crown, it is a congenital state..."


    "Use the sword to transform the sword array, unite the sword array with one hand, and look at the whole sword alliance. Few people can do this at your age."


    "Countless strong people are extremely poor and can''t understand the master''s sword meaning all their life. Now you have understood two ways."


    "You are more excellent than I expected. No wonder that Ni Zi is so attracted to you. You do have the capital to despise your peers. Even if Su Ying was a little worse than you in the past." the world was silent for a while, Shangguan Waner''s slightly frowned willow eyebrows stretched out in vain, and the corners of her mouth under the gauze raised an elegant radian, and then a voice of regret.


    The sound of regret was not only for the defeat of Su, but also for the vicissitudes of the moon.


    As the 9000 year old of the imperial court, Shangguan Waner is most aware of the helplessness of being royal children. They seem to have a bright appearance. They are born the son and daughter of heaven. However, the world is always fair. What you get means what you get. For example, when they enjoy the treatment of the royal family, it means they lose their freedom.


    Cangyue also lost her freedom when she returned to the imperial court of Wuzhou.


    The emperor is lonely, and Shangguan Waner, as one of the few confidants of the military alliance, knows more about the Emperor than anyone. He is so domineering. Even the crown prince, who is called the four leaders of the young generation in the end sword domain, is submissive to his own prince and marries a woman he has never met.


    Therefore, Shangguan Waner was not optimistic about Su Bai and cangyue at the beginning.


    This is only part of the reason. In addition, Shangguan Waner knows better than anyone how covetous the old monk in the ancient room and the owl male living in the sea of clouds are for the young man. No matter how much they pay, they will not give up the young man.


    "The talent of peerless demons is destined to make him qualified to be superior to his peers. This is his luck, but it is also his misfortune." Shangguan Waner''s regret swayed down in the night wind. He is destined to become the Lord of Xituo hall or the furnace tripod of Wuzong. No one can change this, not even the Wumeng.


    At the moment when the sound of regret fell, the prestige between heaven and earth disappeared in vain. Shangguan Waner''s figure appeared in the Tianshu Pavilion and stood against the railing. She stretched out her snow-white jade neck, stared at the starry night sky, and whispered: "The most vulnerable thing in the world is emotion, and the emotion in exchange for a little touch is more fragile. It will not remain unchanged like the stars in front of us. It is like a flower blooming in the wind, which can not resist the erosion of time until it withers..."


    "And this kind of feeling is more fragile for ignorant girls. When they grow up, they will find how pale and childish the so-called persistence and Mountain Alliance and sea oath were." finally, Shangguan Waner turned her head and looked at Su Bai with beautiful eyes, and sighed helplessly: "I don''t know what you and she have experienced, just to tell you one thing, your strength is too weak."


    "The weak can''t even control their own destiny. They can only let themselves be played by others like a string puppet. Therefore, when your relationship hasn''t withered, if you really think of her, give up this pale and childish relationship as soon as possible. At least this is the best choice for you or her." Shangguan Waner''s voice seemed very soft and ethereal as usual. But when using this voice to explain this matter, it seemed particularly harsh, at least to Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that Shangguan Waner was not lamenting, but referring to him and cangyue, "no one in the world was a strong man from the beginning..."


    She nodded slightly and Shangguan Waner looked at Su Bai in front of her. Before she said these words, she had imagined Su Bai''s reaction, either fierce or angry, or dejected, but she didn''t expect that even at this time, Su Bai''s eyes were still as silent as ever.


    "There are really no people born strong in this world, but for these people, if they don''t have enough growth time, they will eventually become a wisp of loess in the long river of time!"


    "And you are the latter. You will never have a chance to become a strong man, because no matter the leader of Xituo hall in the ancient temple or the leader of qiudao sect in the sea of clouds, they will not give you time to grow up." Shangguan Waner whispered. She didn''t know where the Youth''s peace came from and his proud talent?


    Su Bai didn''t rebel against Shangguan Waner''s words, because he knew that Shangguan Waner''s words were true. The arrival of Liu Xuanying and xuantiandu made him realize that the Lord of Xituo hall and qiudaowu sect didn''t just want to kill him. Otherwise, the strength of Liu Xuanying and xuantiandu was enough to kill him at that moment, rather than capture him alive.


    "What on earth do those two people care so much about me..." Su Bai asked with a frown.


    "Furnace tripod!" Shangguan Waner said calmly with her eyes drooping: "What you can make the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wu Zong care about is your understanding of the master''s sword... There is a skill in the Xituo Lanke hall called Buddha''s heart planting demons, which is very strange. Cultivating this skill requires three conditions, that is, the demon grower, the demon seed and the furnace tripod. The so-called demon grower is the practitioner, and the demon grower condenses the demon seed with his own essence and spirit and selects a furnace tripod , sow this magic seed into the furnace tripod. Through this magic seed, they will have a subtle induction with the furnace tripod. No matter where the furnace tripod is, the demon grower will feel it. "


    "And you are the furnace tripod valued by the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong. They want to plant Magic Seeds on you and absorb the master''s sword meaning in your body through the magic seeds. When the magic seeds are great, they will get back the magic seeds. At that time, through the magic seeds, they can have a chance to understand the master''s sword meaning you understand, and get twice the result with half the effort."


    Hearing this, Su Bai subconsciously shrunk his eyes and said in a low voice after half a ring: "there are such evil skills in this world?"


    "In the hundred regions of the great wilderness, there are countless strong people and create countless skills, and the cultivation of magic in the heart of Buddha is a skill developed by a strong person in the Empire and Taoism. The strong person in the Empire and Taoism has average qualifications, but he just won the throne with the cultivation of magic in the heart of Buddha. Of course, his road to the throne is also stained with the blood of countless strong people..." Speaking of this, Shangguan Waner looked at Su Bai with a little pity and said, "when the magic seed is pulled away from the furnace tripod, the power and vitality in the furnace tripod will be pulled away by the magic seed, so the vitality will disappear and turn into a wisp of loess."


    "No wonder xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying would not hesitate to tear the face between the two sects and want to capture me alive." Su Bai thought deeply. Now he understood why Shangguan Waner said that his strength was too weak to control his own destiny.


    Indeed, compared with the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong, Su''s defeat strength was too weak to resist.


    Looking at Su Bai with a thoughtful face, Shangguan Waner said slowly: "you have become the prey of the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong. They will never let you go. They will make you their furnace tripod anyway. When you become the furnace tripod, I don''t need to say more about the end..."


    "What about cangyue? 90% of her blood is awakened, and she is destined to be the focus of your cultivation. Even you promised that when cangyue returns to the Wuzhou imperial court, she will be granted the imperial saint of the Wuzhou imperial court. Her status is like the crown prince. She is qualified to inherit the throne of the Wuzhou imperial court. Waiting for cangyue is destined to be a bright future."


    "Your future is dark. If you are together, it is not a good thing for you or her. If you really care about her, you should let go instead of pestering her." Shangguan Waner''s eyes slowly withdrew from Su Bai, then turned gracefully and left. She knew that if Su Bai really cared about her as cangyue said, Su Bai would make the wisest choice.


    In the empty attic, only Su Bai was left alone.


    Su Bai stood quietly. His eyes stared at the direction of Shangguan Waner''s departure. There had been no change for a long time. Whether it was the departure of cangyue or the news brought by Shangguan Waner, his mood could not be calm for a long time.


    For cangyue, he always had a feeling. Although it was not an unforgettable feeling, it was a very special feeling. He didn''t resist it, and even liked it.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Su Bai silently. When Su Bai noticed, the figure had come to Su Bai''s side. Su Bai raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man with white temples, bowed and said, "Lord!"


    "How do you feel?" Chu Ge asked softly with her hands behind her.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Bai said softly

 Chapter 595

    "I''m sorry..." Su Bai whispered.


    Although Shangguan Waner''s voice never took a tone of contempt, the tone of explaining the facts made people feel more bent than contempt. Su Bai could not help holding his hand slowly. He had not experienced this feeling for a long time. However, every time he experienced it, the uncomfortable feeling was always the same.


    But Su also knew that what Shangguan Waner said was true. Her strength was too weak.


    After this brief conversation, Su Bai felt the pressure from the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong.


    "Have you ever heard of Buddha''s heart planting demons?" after a moment of silence, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the Chu song on one side.


    "I haven''t heard of it before, but Shangguan Waner told me about it before." Chu Ge raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he also felt very difficult about it, because he knew that if the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong mastered such terrible cultivation skills, they would never give up Su Bai''s excellent furnace tripod.


    "Can the Wumeng stop the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong?" Su Bai continued.


    "Although the strength of Wu Meng is strong, the strength of the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong is not weak. She can only block the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong for a moment at most." Chu Ge sighed softly, with a little helplessness in her tone, "The sword domain and Wuzhou imperial court have established an alliance. When the sword domain is threatened by Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong, the Wumeng will come forward, but if the Lord of Xiduo hall and Wuzong only deal with you, she may not come forward..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was obviously stunned, and immediately thought deeply: "it seems that the alliance between Jianyu and Wumeng is not as beautiful as expected..."


    "It''s just for each to take... The sword domain needs the Wuzhou imperial court to compete with the Xiduo Lanke hall and the qiudao Wuzong, and the Wuzhou imperial court also needs the sword domain to disperse the pressure from the end sword domain. Only in this way can the Wuzhou imperial court have the spare power to deal with the Tianzhen imperial court who is ready to move." Chu Ge whispered: "However, what Wumeng wants is only a sword field that can disperse the pressure of the rotten Kedian and qiudao Wuzong in Xituo, not a sword field that can keep pace with or even surpass the imperial court of Wuzhou..."


    Speaking of this, Chu GE''s eyes have stayed on Su Bai. Although the sword domain has a platform for inheriting the meaning of sword, its heritage is far inferior to that of Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect. Therefore, if the sword domain wants to keep pace with these forces, it will take more than 100 years of accumulation.


    But the sword region also has an opportunity to surpass these forces, that is, the immediate defeat of Su.


    Understanding the master''s sword meaning, Su''s future achievements are destined to be not limited to the imperial Taoist realm, at least it is also the imperial Taoist realm.


    In the era when the emperor did not come out and the emperor was the only emperor, as long as Su defeated and won the throne, the end sword domain must belong to his era in the future. Therefore, the sword domain can become the real overlord force in the end sword domain. No one can shake it. Xituo can''t do it, qiudao can''t do it, and Wuzhou can''t do it.


    Su Bai was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "that is to say, Wu Meng also doesn''t want to see me grow up... And Wu Zhou imperial court and sword domain have established an alliance. Although Wu Meng has this intention, she can''t do it because of her face. Therefore, she is very happy to see the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong do it to me."


    "No, Wu Meng, she will do it, but it''s not at this moment... But when the Lord of the Xituo hall or Wu Zong''s demon seed is successful."


    "Because she doesn''t want to see that the old enemy can get your furnace tripod, so as to have the opportunity to win the emperor. Whether it''s the Lord of the Xituo hall or the Wuzong, if anyone of them wins the emperor, the power pattern that hasn''t changed for more than 100 years in the end sword region will also be broken." Chu Ge looked up at the open starry sky, and there was a little cold in her dark eyes. Not only did Su Bai have a feeling of glancing at Qu, but he also had a feeling of glancing at qu. "at that time, she might ignore the so-called alliance and kill you herself."


    The wind suddenly became cold, and the inky night also became depressed, as if it could exude water.


    Su Bai also looked up at the stars and asked casually, "what''s the choice of sword field?"


    "Hold a field..." Chu Ge looked at Su Bai and smiled.


    Similarly, Su Bai''s white face rarely smiled. At least the answer didn''t make him cold. As for whether Jianyu could do this step, he was not sure.


    Therefore, Su Bai''s smile on the corner of his mouth soon disappeared. "If the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong come together, the sword domain can''t be defended. At that time, the Wumeng may protect the sword domain, but it won''t protect me. After all, I still can''t change to be the furnace tripod of the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong."


    "This is my negligence..." Chu Ge said silently.


    "No, I can only say variables like me..."


    Su Bai smiled slightly and said softly, "create the sword domain with his own strength and establish an alliance with the imperial court of Wuzhou. Without variables like me, the future of the sword domain should always develop in the direction expected by the patriarch."


    "Without the existence of sword meaning, today''s sword domain no longer exists. At least for the sword domain, your variable is good." looking at the slightly mocking Su defeat, Chu Ge was stunned and immediately showed a helpless smile: "as Li Muchen said, you can''t fully trust Langya sect from the beginning..."


    "I prefer to control my destiny in my own hands..." Su Bai looked down at the brightly lit Langya seven pavilions below, and did not hide his inner thoughts. Just as he said to Li Muchen at the beginning, he liked to control his destiny in his own hands, but by others. In that way, fate was like a rootless duckweed, and no one knew when it would be swallowed by the river.


    Chu Ge could only sigh slightly. He also knew that Su Bai''s words were true. If the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong came together, the sword field could not be defended. But Chu Ge also knew that both the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong had been eyeing Su Bai now. Su Bai''s every move was controlled by the other party. This was a game of death, and no matter what you did, you couldn''t change the result, "so what''s your choice?"


    "I want to leave Langya sect for a while..." Su Bai looked at the frown of Chu song and suddenly smiled and said, "my existence is a disaster for the sword domain, and I prefer Langya sect. After all, there is a period of time that can be recalled in Langya sect, so I don''t want to see Langya sect destroyed because of me."


    "As soon as you leave Langya sect, the practitioners of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect will chase you all over the world."


    Chu Ge frowned and said that Su Bai was the best choice in the sword domain. After all, after today''s post-war, the practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect no longer dare to step into the sword domain. Once Su Bai leaves the sword domain and loses the protection of the sword domain, the practitioners of these two sects will pursue Su Bai unscrupulously. At that time, even if the sword domain wants to support, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "I prefer to take the initiative and take the initiative in my own hands."


    Su Bai shook his head and said softly that if he stayed in the sword domain, he was destined to become the furnace tripod of the Lord of Xituo hall and the Wu Zong. If he left the sword domain, he would at least have a chance of life. After all, the end sword domain is so large. Even if the Lord of Xituo hall and the Wu Zong are amazing, it is not easy to find a person. Moreover, there are hundreds of domains in the wilderness, and the end sword domain can''t accommodate him, But that doesn''t mean that other domains can''t accommodate him.


    "But after you leave the sword domain, other forces will also attack you except Xituo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect... Especially the Wuzhou imperial court. Due to the face of the sword domain, the Wuzhou imperial court will never attack you in the sword domain, but you won''t necessarily leave the sword domain." looking at the firmness in the young man''s black eyes, Chu Ge tried to persuade Su Bai to cancel his plan to leave the sword domain.


    "Are all the enemies in the world?" Su Bai slowly stretched out his hand to hold the iron sword around his waist. At the moment when his white fingers held the handle of the sword, he saw that his thin white clothes suddenly surged up, and he suddenly became murderous with a smile. The swaying clouds around him could not bear the murderous intention and collapsed. Su Bai''s cold voice also sounded: "My sword doesn''t mind being stained with blood... Whether it''s the blood of the imperial court of Wu Zhou, the blood of the practitioners of Xituo, or the blood of the Wu sect of Qiu Dao, I''ll kill as many as they come..."


    "You are really like him." Chu Ge looked at the young man in front of him. The latter''s deep eyes were filled with palpitating madness. He had seen Su Ying many times, "when are you leaving?"


    "Now, go before the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong arrive." Su Bai whispered.


    "OK, I''ll inform Li Muchen to prepare now and let him give you all the resources you need for your cultivation in the future." Chu Ge nodded and finally stopped persuading, and then turned around and walked away.


    "Finally I have to leave."


    Su Bai looked at the distant figure of Chu song and sighed slightly, "Where will I go? Sword alliance? Of course I have the letter of recommendation in my hand. I can worship the famous master of sword array as a teacher, but the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong both master the skill of planting demons in the heart of Buddha. It is guaranteed that no one in the sword alliance can master similar skills. Once my identity is leaked or the master''s sword intention is detected, those people will take me as a teacher like the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong Furnace tripod. "


    A letter appeared in Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai looked at the letter for a moment, and then put it away again.


    Obviously, the road to the sword alliance was no longer in the consideration of Su''s defeat.


    While Su Bai was meditating, the bodies of Chu Ge and Li Muchen appeared in the void at the same time, and then appeared on Su Bai''s side in an instant.


    "Alas, I knew this day would come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." before Su Bai spoke, Li Muchen took the lead in saying. He was holding a dark ring with a cold luster in his hand. He handed it to Su Bai: "This is the mustard ring. It contains the cultivation resources given to you by the sect and the rewards that the champion of the sword contest should receive. These cultivation resources are enough for you to cultivate for several years."


    "Thank you!" Su Bai took the mustard ring and put it on his body.


    "Have you figured out where to go to practice?" Li Muchen asked.


    "It''s less likely to stay in the end sword region to practice. After all, the end sword region still belongs to the world of Xituo, Qiu Daowu sect and the imperial court of Wu Zhou. You should always be worried about staying in the end sword region. If you leave the end sword region, it''s much better. No matter how strong these forces are, they are only limited to the end sword region." Su Bai thought for a moment and didn''t hide his whereabouts, "Can the sect have a teleportation sword array to other domains?"


    "It''s too difficult to forge the sword array across the domain. Looking at the whole end of the sword domain, only those forces with such sword array are Xituo, qiudao Wuzong, Wuzhou imperial court and sword alliance." Li Muchen frowned.


    "So, if I want to go to other areas, I can only choose to walk." Su Bai frowned slightly. According to his original idea, he left the end sword area directly through the transmission sword array.


    "Walking is not enough. There are hundreds of areas in the wilderness. Each area is separated by a restricted area. Few people can walk through the restricted area except those who are strong in Huangdao territory and Huangdao territory."


    "With your current cultivation, you have no chance to leave the end sword area through the restricted area." Li Muchen shook his head.


    "Forbidden area?" Su Bai only stayed on the classics of zongmen in his understanding of the great wilderness. He only knew that there were hundreds of areas in the great wilderness, but he didn''t know that there was a so-called forbidden area between these areas.


    "Well, it''s the restricted areas. It''s these restricted areas that divide the wilderness into hundreds of areas."


    "These forbidden areas seem to gather the most violent energy in the world, which makes these forbidden areas often set off Reiki storms, and these Reiki storms are enough to destroy the existence below the Huangdao territory. In addition, these Reiki storms are almost everywhere, and that area is called the forbidden area by practitioners in all regions." Li Muchen said in a deep voice, showing a little dignified color in his eyes, These restricted areas are extremely terrible for them. If they go, they will never return.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai frowned slightly. If he really followed Li Muchen''s words, he could only choose the four forces to send the sword array to other domains. Among the four forces, whether it is Xituo Lanke hall, Qiu Daowu sect and sword alliance, as long as he appeared, he would definitely attract the attention of the three forces. Therefore, his only choice was sword alliance.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai said: "Then I can only choose the sword array of the sword alliance to lead to other domains. Please take me to the more hidden sword array in the sect. At the same time, after I leave, the first and the sect leader will announce that I am burying the sword tomb and closing down. In this way, most of the attention of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect will be focused on the sword domain. During this time, I will try to leave the last sword domain."


    "Hmm!" Chu Ge nodded, and then Li Muchen took Su Bai to a hidden sword array in Langya sect, which was buried in the sword tomb.


    From tonight, practitioners in the sword field will find that the young leader who once bloomed in the sword field contest and won the first place in the sword field began to fade out of their sight.


    Su Bai didn''t disturb anyone this time. Only Li Muchen and Chu Ge knew he was leaving. When he left, he only took the iron sword around his waist

 Chapter 596

    The waning moon hung high and the wind howled.


    In a dilapidated palace, Su Bai walked out slowly. He raised his head and looked at the desolate ruins in front of him. The dilapidated palace crawled in the dark, and the broken walls fluctuated on the horizon.


    The wind blew, and the faint whine echoed in the ruins.


    "Juque Prefecture..." Su Bai slowly looked back. The sword array buried in the sword tomb was forged by Chu song. At the beginning, Chu song used this sword array to lead to Juque Prefecture, Taiwei Prefecture, canglan Prefecture and other states. It was alias xueya, against heaven, Xiao gaochen, jianlangge and others to create many forces, and Su Bai chose Juque Prefecture.


    Juque Prefecture is the closest to Ziwei prefecture where the sword alliance is located, which is undoubtedly the best transit station for Su Bai to the sword alliance.


    "Xiduo Langke hall, qiudaowuzong, Wuzhou imperial court..." Su Bai said softly, and his eyes were cold.


    This time he left like a lost dog, which made him feel very bent. He originally thought that Jianyu and Wuzhou imperial court would establish an alliance. In the future, these two forces will also block the pressure from Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong, but now it seems that his original idea was so naive, "sure enough, in the end, people can only rely on themselves."


    "Oh, Lord Xituo and Wuzong want to use me as a furnace tripod to understand the master''s sword meaning. Wumeng wants to kill me to suppress the rise of the sword field... So many people want me to die." Su Bai said to himself. He looked very calm when he left, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed, "When I win the throne, I will visit in person... Then the emperor will fall under my sword."


    "However, at present, my strength is still too weak... If I encounter an ordinary congenital environment, I''m not afraid, but I can only catch those practitioners who want to achieve seven or eight innate accomplishments." Su Bai sighed slightly, and strength is the foundation. At this time, if he was the Emperor''s territory, would he be far away from Langya sect, the end sword region and the end of the world.


    "In a year and a half, my accomplishments have been improved from the four aspects of entering the Tao to the congenital one."


    "As long as you give me two years, I will have the confidence to step into the Tao Foundation..."


    "Those who win the king in four years and the emperor in ten years."


    His dark eyes showed strong confidence. Su Bai got up. When he walked out of the palace, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared on his waist and fell to the palace like a falling star tearing the night sky.


    Boom!


    When the palace, which was already dilapidated, took the sword of Su''s defeat, it immediately collapsed, the smoke rolled, and the sword array in it completely collapsed.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai just walked away.


    Although only Chu Ge and Li Muchen know the news of his departure, if it goes on for a long time, someone will definitely notice it. Therefore, at this time, he will erase all traces related to himself, so as not to be chased by the practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect.


    "Although Tu Xing state is adjacent to Ziwei state, it would take ten days and a half months to get to Ziwei state at my speed if it was only on foot. At that time, Zhonghe Wuzong in Xituo hall had already realized that I was not in Langya sect. At that time, the practitioners of Lanke Hall and qiudao Wuzong in Xituo would chase me all over the sword territory..."


    "It should not be difficult for the Lord of the Xituo hall and Wu Zong to guess that I want to leave the sword field. At that time, as long as these two people''s attention focuses on the sword array outside the field within the four forces, I will become a bird in a cage and can''t leave the end sword field."


    "Therefore, we should arrive at the sword alliance before these two people react..."


    "Ziwei Prefecture is one of the most prosperous states in the last sword region. There should be some sword arrays in the cities of Tu Xing Prefecture that can lead to Ziwei Prefecture.


    The dark sword wings condensed from Su Bei''s back, and Su Bai''s whole body rose into the sky, like an arrow from the string, cut through the sky and soon disappeared into the dark night.


    Before dawn, in a dead forest.


    A weak scholar stepped out slowly. He looked up at the passers-by riding a horse on the road. Without any hesitation, he directly raised his feet to the passers-by riding a horse. His step radian was not very large, but at the moment of each step, the whole person appeared several feet away like a ghost.


    The weak scholar was su Bai naturally. He changed Langya Zongyi into a simple white suit. The iron sword around his waist was also put into the mustard bracelet. In addition, he deliberately restrained his breath, making him look like a scholar without the power to bind chickens.


    Half an hour later, a city creeping between heaven and earth like a great beast appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Standing on the official road, Su Bai looked at the black city wall that could hardly see the end. When he felt the surging breath in the city, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. Originally, he thought he should be out of the edge of Juque state, but now it seems that this is not the case. The grandeur of the city is far beyond his imagination, especially the surging breath in it To his surprise, he sensed that there were at least dozens of congenital practitioners in the city, which could not be owned by an ordinary border city.


    At this time, on this official road, a group of dusty practitioners, Wu Zhenghao, galloped away towards the huge city at the end of their sight. The breath of these people was not weak, no less than the condensed gas state.


    In these teams, we can see many young girls under the age of weak crown at any time, with a look of expectation on their faces, as if they were expecting something.


    Su Bai stood on the official road for a moment, and then walked slowly towards the city. When he walked into the city and saw the hanging plaque on the black city wall, his eyes narrowed obviously: "crape myrtle sword alliance city!"


    "Sword alliance? Could it be that this crape myrtle sword alliance city has nothing to do with sword alliance?" Su Bai muttered.


    "Nonsense, crape myrtle sword alliance city is the symbol of sword alliance in all major states." a sneer sounded in the rear. Su Bai looked at her, and saw a young man looking at Su Bai with disdainful eyes and sneering: "Sir, you don''t even know crape myrtle sword alliance city. How did you come here?"


    Su Bai didn''t have any anger at the other party''s disdainful eyes. Instead, he threw a bright smile and said, "as the saying goes in ancient times, reading ten thousand books is not as good as ten thousand miles, and I follow the way of sages..."


    "It''s full of nonsense. There are fierce animals running around the city of crape myrtle sword alliance. Even the strong in Tiangang will die if they are careless. How can your scholar without chicken binding power come here safely? If I guess well, you should also be a disciple of an aristocratic family. You were brought by your elders to the city of crape myrtle sword alliance to participate in the triennial array disciple assessment of sword alliance." The young man looked at Su Bai suspiciously, then waved his sleeves with a faint interest and walked to the Ziwei sword alliance city surrounded by dozens of guards.


    "The three-year array apprentice assessment of the sword alliance?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was not in a hurry to enter the Ziwei sword alliance city, but stood on the official path of people coming and going. It was very noisy here, but it was undoubtedly the easiest place to get information. He only stood for a moment to find out what the Ziwei sword alliance city represented and why these dusty practitioners came.


    There are ten prefectures in the last sword region. Except for Huangya Prefecture, the sword alliance has a city in other states, called Ziwei sword alliance city, which represents the sword alliance.


    These Ziwei sword alliance cities will hold an array apprentice assessment every three years. As the name suggests, this array apprentice assessment is to assess those practitioners who want to become sword alliance. Once they pass this array apprentice assessment, they can become practitioners of sword alliance, worship under the doors of those strong sword alliance and inherit their sword array mantle. Therefore, Every year, when Ziwei sword alliance holds an assessment, it will attract countless young children of aristocratic families.


    Hearing this, Su Bai''s eyes showed some meditation, "The overseas sword formation of the four forces is their important place of residence. If I go to the sword alliance rashly, I''m afraid it will take some effort to touch the overseas sword formation... If I have the status of practitioner of sword alliance, it should be easier to get close to the overseas sword formation. In the sword alliance Pavilion at Hangu pass of Western Qin Dynasty, although I have passed the review of sword alliance Pavilion, that identity can''t be used After all, according to the old man, the four grade a achievements are also very rare in the sword alliance. If I showed up in that identity, I would certainly attract some people''s attention. After all, my original identity registered in the sword alliance pavilion was a disciple of Langya sect. Although it''s not my real name, the disciples of Langya sect who have good talents in the sword array are me and Bai Di and others. If I have a heart at that time It''s not difficult to guess my identity if I follow the vine... "


    "Therefore, you must not enter the sword alliance as Mu ya..." looking up, Su Bai walked towards Ziwei sword alliance city with great strides. Therefore, he needed a new identity!


    An identity that allows him to go to other domains through the extraterritorial sword array

 Chapter 597

    Standing in the quiet room, Su Bai looked at the ring in his hand.


    This ring was given by Li Muchen when he left. The champion reward of the sword field contest and the cultivation resources given to him by the zongmen are all in this ring. Compared with the mustard bracelet at Su Bai''s wrist, this ring is undoubtedly more exquisite and glitters with a cold luster all over the sky. When Su Bai is immersed in this ring, In an instant, a magnificent breath rippled out of his mind.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes widened, and then his face began to appear with a strong color of shock. His mind moved, and he saw a faint halo on the ring in his hand, and then a bottle of exquisite jade bottle appeared in his right hand.


    The jade bottle is crystal clear. When you hold it, you will feel very warm and moist.


    A drop of liquid is suspended in the jade bottle. The liquid shows a light golden yellow light, and it emits terrible energy fluctuations. Even if there is a jade bottle, it can''t cover up the majestic breath.


    Su Bai stared at the golden liquid with unbelievable eyes: "no wonder the patriarch and the first would say that the reward for the champion of the sword field is very rich, but it should be four kinds of blood essence..."


    After hearing the statement of Jiupin blood essence from Wang Yaoyao, Su Bai checked some ancient books of the sect after returning to Langya sect. The statement of Jiupin blood essence in those ancient books is more slender than that of Wang Yaoyao, and even clearly gives a definite division method. For example, the liquid filled with light golden yellow light in front of him is four pin blood essence, Once the brilliance of this drop of liquid is almost golden, it is the five essence blood.


    At the beginning, Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts refined by Su Bai belonged to three kinds of refined blood, and the refined blood contained in the jade bottle was actually four kinds of refined blood.


    Thinking of the pain suffered by refining Kunpeng''s hard work in the past, Su Bai showed a look of fear in his eyes, and the blood essence in front of him was four kinds of blood essence. Although he didn''t know what kind of ancient fierce beast''s blood essence belonged to, Su Bai knew that if he wanted to refine this drop of blood essence, he would suffer far more pain than he had.


    The world is often fair. Su Bai knew that as long as he could refine this drop of blood essence, his strength was bound to change dramatically. Both the physical strength and the refinement of cultivation in his body would be greatly improved.


    However, thinking of the impulse he had caused by refining Kunpeng''s hard work, Su Bai could only suppress his inner impulse and put the jade bottle away. After all, this is the God of Ziwei sword alliance. There are dozens of congenital practitioners sitting in it. As long as there is a slight change, it will attract the attention of these practitioners. "We can only find a hidden place to refine this drop of four essence blood, which is obviously inappropriate here."


    After collecting the blood essence, Su Bai closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the ring. The void constructed by the ring was larger than the mustard bracelet, with a radius of about five feet. In this space, Su Bai looked at a pile of wine jars.


    Naturally, the jar was not filled with wine, but with the scarlet blood essence of fierce animals. Although the energy fluctuation in these blood essence was not as terrible as the four products of blood essence, it was far more powerful than the first product of blood essence Wang Yaoyao gave Su defeat at the beginning.


    "The only sword formula I have practiced has a very serious loss of my own blood essence, but there are so many blood essence, and I don''t have to worry about the loss of blood essence in the next few years." Su Bai''s heart had no doubts about Langya sect at this time. He knew that although Langya sect''s strength is not what it used to be, it is difficult to take out so many fierce animal blood essence, Some of these ferocious animal blood essence should come from Dayan emperor sect, Bingyan sword sect and other sects. Therefore, these ferocious animal blood essence are regarded as the booty of this war, but Chu Ge gave all these booty to himself, "I am not ungrateful... I must remember what Langya sect did to me."


    However, the resources given to Su Bai by Chu songs were not limited to these blood essence. After these jars, Su Bai saw a pile of scrolls, which glittered with different colors, and a strange smell penetrated on them.


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and a scroll immediately appeared from his palm. At the moment he held the scroll, some information immediately poured into his mind.


    "Avalanche thunder day-to-day sword, three-level martial arts... The sword is as powerful as avalanche thunder. It can cut off mountains and rivers and shatter mountains."


    "Three grade martial arts?" Su Bai was surprised. He took out a scroll from the ring again, and the luster on the scroll was more prosperous. "Withered silence means that the three grade martial arts withered and disappeared, the vitality disappeared, and everything was gone..."


    "It''s the third grade martial arts again?" Su Bai took out the scrolls in the ring without believing in evil. There were more than 20 scrolls. They were all the third grade martial arts. Of course, there were exceptions. For example, the last scroll in Su Bai''s hand was not full of dazzling light, but the breath in it was terrible, especially the first scroll, It seems that thousands of swords are sealed inside, which makes the breath surging on the scroll very fierce.


    Boom!


    "What kind of martial arts is it?" Su Bai held the scroll tightly, and the mysterious and obscure information poured out in Su Bai''s mind like a torrent. Su Bai closed his eyes and couldn''t extricate himself from the information.


    "Ten thousand divine sword robbery, I didn''t expect that the patriarch would record the ten thousand divine sword robbery in the sword stele on this scroll..."


    It was not until a moment later that Su Baifang opened his eyes. There was an excited look in his eyes. He knew the horror of this swordsmanship. In the previous war, Chu Ge robbed and killed three powerful kings with the magic sword. Therefore, it is not too much to call this swordsmanship the first swordsmanship of Langya sect.


    "Tut Tut, the patriarch has confidence in me, and he is not afraid that I will be caught by the practitioners of Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. At that time, the first swordsmanship of Langya sect will also be obtained by these two schools." Su Bai looked at the scroll for a moment, which recorded not only the four types of swordsmanship of wanshen sword robbery, but also the notes of Chu song. These notes are obviously the feelings of wanshen sword robbery, "The skill of heart sword, the prisoner''s finger of the great wilderness sword and the wind wing of Kunpeng that I have practiced now just stay in the realm of entering the house. At this time, if I am distracted to practice this sword, I will have a strong heart and insufficient strength..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could only put the scroll away. He knew that his current energy should be to control the martial arts he had learned as soon as possible, rather than focusing on these martial arts. He still knew the truth that he could not chew too much.


    "With these blood essence and martial arts skills, I just need to practice at ease in the future. There is no need to worry about blood essence and martial arts."


    "If you let the outside world know that I have such cultivation resources in my hands, even without the orders of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, the strong men of the sect will attack me." Su Bai sighed lightly. It took him almost half an hour to figure out the cultivation resources in the ring. The cultivation resources in the ring were far more than he thought, even if some sects had the inside information.


    Now, it''s time to improve your strength.


    Whether it was fighting with Liu Xuanying and Xuantian, or easily witnessing the terror of the powerful in the king''s realm, Su Bai realized how far he was from these people.


    These people are still like this, not to mention the high Lord of the Xituo hall, Wuzong and Wumeng.


    Therefore, Su Bai''s desire for strength at the moment was stronger than before. He didn''t waste any time. He sat cross legged on the bed directly, his eyes slightly closed, and ran the only me sword formula. The two swords were intended to ripple out of his limbs and bones, and crazy integrate into the only me sword Qi flowing in the meridians. At the same time, the energy transformed by the power point value also poured into Su Bai''s body.


    Even if it was a product of refined blood, there were strong fluctuations on it. Therefore, in Ziwei sword alliance city, Su Bai did not intend to refine refined blood for cultivation, but the work point value brought by the refining system.


    Sleepless all night, the moonlight outside the window quietly left.


    It was not until the dawn fell on Su Bai''s face through the window screen in the morning that Su Bai ended his practice that night.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai showed a satisfied smile on his face. Vaguely, he had come into contact with the bottleneck of the congenital double peak. As long as he had a little opportunity, he could completely break through the shackles and break through the congenital double realm.


    "When there is one congenital weight, I can still kill the existence of six congenital weights."


    "When I was born with double, even if I met the existence of congenital seven, I was sure to kill them." his clenched palm spread out, and Su Bai sorted out his clothes a little to get out of the quiet room.


    Su Bai is a quiet person, so when he entered Ziwei sword alliance city last night, he chose a restaurant away from the busy street. However, when he walked out of the room, he obviously heard waves of loud noise around him. These noises were not talking about the array apprentice assessment held by Ziwei sword alliance city today, but another thing, about Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, About the sword domain.


    Last night, the Lord of the Xituo hall in the ancient temple and the Wuzong in the sea of clouds appeared in the sword field at the same time

 Chapter 598

    "Last night, the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong appeared in the sword field at the same time..."


    "Tut Tut, the sword area is unlucky enough. It was only during the day that the civil unrest was calmed down and the practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudao Wuzong were defeated. On the night of that day, there was retaliation from Xiduo hall and Wuzong. It was said that the main peak of Langya sect was cut off by Wuzong''s sword."


    "Not only the main peak of Langya, but also the area within tens of thousands of feet centered on the main peak of Langya was wiped out by the Lord of Xituo hall. Finally, if the military alliance of the imperial court of Wu Zhou did not appear, the sword area might no longer exist..."


    "The strength of Huangdao territory is terrible. Yesterday, Chu Ge was able to kill three strong kings with his own strength, but he was defeated last night


    Wu Zong''s sword... "


    "The sword region and the Wuzhou imperial court have not established an alliance. Don''t the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong fear the Wuzhou imperial court to fight?"


    "The battle in the East Xuanyu region will open in a few days. Naturally, the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong will not fight with the imperial court of the Wu Zhou Dynasty in this bone eye. I heard that the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong are not going to destroy the sword region this time, but ask for one person from the sword region."


    "People? Who?"


    "Su defeated, Su Ying''s son.


    "Is that the demon who understands the master''s sword?"


    "Once the demon who understands the master''s sword intention grows up, it is destined to be the existence that the strong in the imperial realm look up to. How can the sword domain bring Su


    The two sides fought each other when they disagreed... "


    "What''s the result? Did Su Bai fall into the hands of the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong?"


    "No, the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong stirred up the whole sword area, but they didn''t find any trace of Su Bai. Obviously, before the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong came, the sword area had arranged for Su Bai to leave. Now both the Lord of the Xituo Lanke Hall and the qiudao Wuzong have issued wanted notices. Anyone who can provide relevant clues can get the reward of the Lord of the Xituo Lanke hall and the qiudao Wuzong, and even become the second The core disciple of the


    "The core disciple? The core disciple of Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect is no less than the monarchs of ordinary dynasties. Under such attractive conditions, the practitioners of the whole end sword domain will be crazy... Tut Tut, I think even if the sword domain arranges Su to lose and leave, it is difficult to move under such a wanted..."


    The noise rolled back from heaven and earth like a tide. Standing in the room, Su Bai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong would appear in the sword domain so soon. If he had stayed in the sword domain last night, he might have become their furnace tripod now.


    "The imperial court of Wu Zhou must know the arrival of the Lord of Xituo hall and the emperor of Wu Zong, but Wu Meng made the last move. It seems that Wu Meng deliberately let Jianyu bear the pressure of the Lord of Xituo hall and the emperor of Wu Zong alone until he finally abandoned the car and handed me over..."


    A piercing chill came out of his dark eyes, and Su Bai clenched his hands. Although he had known Wu zhouhuangting''s attitude towards this matter last night, he still felt angry when he really experienced it. "He can''t wait to hand me over... Wu Meng, it seems that you really don''t want me to live in the world."


    "You don''t want me to live in the world. One day, Su Bai won''t let you live in this world."


    "If I live, that''s your hell."


    However, the only thing that reassured Su Bai was that although the sword domain suffered a huge blow, it was not destroyed.


    "I thought my departure could avoid bringing disaster to the sword domain... The Lord knew that the sword domain could not stop the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong, but he led the crowd to attack. I''m afraid his purpose is to delay time for me."


    "Alas, I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me."


    "These debts, one day, I will personally go to the rotten Ke hall in Xituo and qiudaowuzong to let you repay them with blood."


    Su Bai took out a cloak from the mustard bracelet and put it on his body, covering almost half of his face. Then he walked out of the room. In the hall of the restaurant, Su Bai soon saw many practitioners gathered together and talked excitedly about what happened in the sword field last night.


    Su Bai glanced at these people and stepped out of the restaurant slowly. Originally, he intended to participate in the array apprentice assessment. However, he joined the sword alliance as a fabricated identity, but it was obviously inappropriate according to the current situation. Therefore, what he had to do now was to leave the Ziwei sword Alliance City and go to the sword alliance as soon as possible.


    "Once the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong knew that I was leaving the end sword region, they would definitely stare at the sword alliance, and there was not much time left for me." Su Bai walked out of the restaurant and went directly to the core of Ziwei sword alliance city, where there was a huge sword array, which directly led to Ziwei sword alliance city.


    However, after a few steps, Su Bai stopped in vain and looked around. He saw that there were rice paper pasted on the columns on both sides of the street, and his head was painted on the rice paper. Although there were some errors in the details, it was also similar.


    Directly below the portrait, there is a row of striking red letters: Wanted!


    "Juque Prefecture is not under the control of Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect. Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect are like wanted, and I won''t be so fast." Su Ba frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and lowered his cloak, so that his face was completely covered by the shadow, and then walked towards the end of the street. There were a large number of practitioners in Ziwei sword alliance city, so there were many in cloaks, so Su Bai didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    "After all, the sword alliance is also one of the four major forces in the end sword region. The influence of Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect in Ziwei Prefecture should be very low... I hope it will not be as alert as Juque Prefecture, otherwise I will be unable to move." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He went straight to the area where the sword array is located. A moment later, a magnificent sword hall slowly appeared in his sight, The sword hall looks very huge. From a distance, it looks like a giant beast crawling on the ground. There is a mysterious wave in it all the time.


    That''s the fluctuation caused by the operation of the sword array. The sword array should be in this sword palace.


    Staying dozens of feet away, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sword hall. At any time, he could see figures walking out of the sword hall. At the same time, there was a long line outside the sword hall. These people should also be people going to other cities through the sword array.


    "Fortunately, there are no affiliated forces of Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect..." looking at this scene, Su Baiyan was relieved and found a place at will to wait for entering the sword hall.


    The next step is a long wait. There are more than 100 people in this long dragon. In addition, these people lead to different regions, so the sword array needs to run more than 100 times.


    To Su Bai''s peace of mind, although the wanted notice spread in Ziwei sword alliance city, the practitioners here just talked about it. They didn''t take any action. With the cover of his cloak, no one recognized him standing here for so long.


    "The next batch, the first ten enter the sword hall."


    A steady cry came from the sword hall. Su Bai looked at the figure in front of him and silently counted that he happened to belong to the tenth. He couldn''t help but relax and followed the people in front to the gate of the sword hall, "finally he can leave Ziwei sword alliance city."


    However, just as Su Bai was about to step into the sword hall, a cold cry sounded from the street behind, "wait!"


    Then, behind the street, there was a sharp breaking wind, and black figures came in the wind. These people were covered with dark black armor, which was so thick that the whole earth shook slightly when they landed.


    "It''s the escort of Ziwei sword alliance city..."


    "What''s the matter? Usually it''s only when Ziwei sword alliance city is attacked by fierce animals. Why are these guards here today?"


    Seeing these figures standing on both sides of the street like rocks, the practitioners who were waiting in line cast surprised eyes, but soon they knew why these guards appeared here.


    "Those who want to pass the sword array can only be released after being checked by the guards of our sword Alliance..." the cold cry sounded again. I saw a burly middle-aged man walking out of these guards. He grabbed a lot of rice paper in his hand, glanced at everyone present, and then nodded to the guards on both sides. These guards immediately walked towards the sword hall, Divided into two rows in front of the sword hall.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s body tightened up in vain. He naturally knew what the inspection of these guards was and whether the people painted on the rice paper in their hands were here

 Chapter 599

    "When did Ziwei sword alliance city become a subsidiary force of Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudaowu sect? What''s the relationship between Langya Su Bai and Ziwei sword alliance city? He worked so hard."


    "Ziwei sword alliance city has gone too far."


    "We are not prisoners. We need to search like this..."


    Looking at the city guard blocked in front of the sword hall, most people frowned and said angrily.


    "Hum... This is the crape myrtle sword alliance city. I don''t want to explain anything to you..." the sword eyebrow was angry. The cold eyes of the middle-aged man swept the passers-by, and the tone was very overbearing: "if you want to pass through the sword array of the crape myrtle sword alliance city, you should abide by the rules of the crape myrtle sword alliance city. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out of the crape myrtle sword alliance city."


    This middle-aged man has a great position in Ziwei sword alliance city. Under the scanning of his eyes, the people who were complaining stopped talking. Obviously, he didn''t want to offend the middle-aged man, but several fiery practitioners immediately retorted: "The rules of the sword alliance city? The rules of the sword alliance city only allow the city guard to maintain the public security of the sword alliance city in the past. When will the city guard be allowed to work for Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect?"


    "Others don''t know you, Lu Kui. I don''t know. Although you, Lu Kui, are the array master of the sword League, you follow the rotten Kedian of Xituo." an old man with a cultivation close to the peak of Tiangang territory said sarcastically: "if the law enforcers of the sword League knew that you, Lu Kui, used the city guard to act for the rotten Kedian of Xituo, would the law enforcers still let you stay in the sword League?"


    "Hum! Lu is in charge of the city guard. Lu naturally has the right to command the city guard." the middle-aged man said coldly, and then asked the city guard: "check everyone for me..."


    "Promise!" the city guards immediately responded, and then began to check the past along the team.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly under his cloak. He didn''t expect to make this scene at the last moment. Looking at the city guard coming with the portrait, he suddenly sighed. He knew that there was no way to avoid it. Whether he left now or stayed in place, he would expose his identity.


    Seeing that these people had complaints but cooperated with the inspection of the city guard, the middle-aged man showed a satisfied smile on his face. At the same time, his eyes were cold as a poisonous snake and swept away from the people in line, muttering: "Those strong men of the sect are too good at looking for things. They asked our disciples practicing in the sword League to block Ziwei sword League cities in various states... So they concluded that Su Bai would go to the sword League?"


    "If I were Su Bai, I would have found a hiding place to hide..." the middle-aged man sighed lightly, but as he glanced over the figure shrouded in the cloak, his eyes narrowed sharply and said coldly: "Sir in the cloak, please take off your cloak and cooperate with the city guard for inspection."


    "Me?" feeling the fierce eyes, Su Bai sighed slightly and had to take off his cloak. The evil handsome face covered by the cloak immediately appeared in the sight of the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this excessively evil and handsome face, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned and screamed like a cat stepping on its tail: "Su Bai!"


    As the scream sounded, there was an uproar all around, especially the practitioners standing around Su Bai looked at Su Bai''s back in amazement: "Su Bai? He is Su Ying? He was su Ying''s son in the past. He openly shouted that he would go to the lantuo temple and the Qiu Daowu sect to kill xuantiandu and Liu Xuanying in three years?"


    "Unexpectedly, what the strongman in the sect expected came true. You really want to sneak into the sword alliance and use the sword array in the sword alliance to leave the end sword field..." The middle-aged man stared at Su Bai fiercely, just like a hungry wolf staring at his prey. The powerful innate Qi surged out of the middle-aged man''s body. His hands quickly changed into mysterious sword prints, which made the aura in the world rise.


    "I''ll hold him here, and you''ll inform Li chizhen and Zongyang array immediately." the middle-aged man told the city guard aside that his hands coincided in vain. He saw that the churning spirit of heaven and earth poured into the sword seal like a tide, and the light of the sword seal bloomed, which seemed to form a virtual shadow of a mountain tens of feet in size. A terrible breath poured out in the virtual shadow of the mountain.


    "Chongyue array..." later practitioners saw this virtual shadow that was as real as the essence, and their faces changed dramatically. Obviously, they knew this sword array, which was Lu Kui''s most terrible sword array. At this time, he condensed this sword array. It can be seen that Lu Kui was afraid of the young man in front of him, otherwise he would not use the strongest sword array at the beginning.


    Without any words, Su Bai''s body was like a ghost. His fingers hanging from his sleeves were raised fiercely, and the terrible almost suffocating sword was intended to spread out from his fingertips.


    "I know you are extraordinary, and I have understood the master''s sword before I was weak..." seeing Su Bai''s direct action, the middle-aged man smiled coldly, and his hands photographed the violent figure. I saw that the mountain shadow hovering in front of him immediately hit Su Bai with a magnificent aura storm.


    "The sword seal is vain... The structure is disordered..." Su Bai looked at the roaring sword array indifferently. His right arm stabbed out like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and his fingertip was the sharpest sword peak, which fell on the sword array in a moment.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, and the sword array broke under that finger in an instant. The white jade like sword finger carried the sword meaning of palpitation and went straight to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t react to this sudden scene. He stepped heavily on the ground with his feet and retreated towards the rear, trying to avoid Su Bai''s finger, but Su Bai''s speed soared in vain when he retreated. He only saw a figure in white in front of him like a ghost, and then Su Bai''s finger quietly fell in front of his chest.


    Poof!


    A stream of scarlet blood splashed from the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man''s body fell towards the sword hall like a broken kite, rolled for several times, and finally lay like a dead dog in front of the steps.


    "Lu Kui array Division..." the faces of the guards surrounded in front of the sword hall changed dramatically. Dozens of black giant swords broke their scabbards from behind, and the cold sword peak pointed at Su Bai.


    Behind Su Bai, everyone was stunned at the sudden change, especially when they saw Lu Kui lying in front of the steps like a dead dog. When they heard Lu Kui point out that the young man in front of them was su Bai, many people were secretly moved and ready to move. After all, the rewards of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect were too generous, Now it seems that no one can take the boy in front of him.


    "You are the city guards of Ziwei sword alliance city, belonging to the sword Alliance... Su Bai and the sword alliance have no grievances, so the sword doesn''t want to be stained with the blood of sword alliance practitioners. If you are wise, you will retreat." Su Bai stared at these stupid city guards and frowned slightly. If someone pulls a sword at him at ordinary times, he doesn''t mind directly erasing him, But the situation at this time did not allow him to do so. After all, he had to leave the end sword field with the help of the sword array of the sword alliance. If his hand was stained with the blood of the practitioners of the sword alliance, he was doomed to be unable to move in the sword alliance.


    Hearing these words, the city guards looked a little hesitant. As Su Bai said, they were practitioners belonging to the sword alliance and had no obligation to do things for Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. They had only been ordered by Lu Kui before, but now Lu Kui is dead, and this order has disappeared, However, they could not see Su defeated in the city of Ziwei sword alliance and kill Lu Kui in full view of the public.


    "What you said is very true. We really belong to the sword alliance. We don''t have to do anything for Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. It''s just that Lu Kui array master belongs to our sword alliance. Now he died in your hands. I''m afraid you want to give me an explanation to the sword alliance, otherwise we can''t explain to the top." a thin man came out with a sword and showed a helpless look, "So please wait here for the executor of my sword Alliance..."


    However, other city guards frowned when they saw the man''s words. The man''s name was Xiao Ye. In the past, he had a very close relationship with Lu Kui. Now, on behalf of the city guard, he undoubtedly wanted to delay Su defeat and buy time for the arrival of Li chizhen and Zongyang array.


    "It seems that we can only break through..."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Naturally, he also knew that the famous city guard was delaying time. In a moment, the so-called Li Chi array division and Zongyang array division would appear. Although he didn''t know their strength, they should have the same strength with Lu Kui, and there was no threat to him.


    What made Su Bai really worried about was the strongmen of Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect. After all, there were several sword arrays in Ziwei sword alliance city. Through these sword arrays, the news of his appearance in Ziwei sword alliance city should soon reach Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect. The strongmen of qiudaowu sect and Xiduo Langke hall are not sure when they will appear.


    Shua! Shua!


    Wisps of fierce sword spirit came out from the sword peak. These city guards took a step forward one after another and blocked the main hall.


    Su Bai was silent. He walked forward slowly. With a light step, a terrible sword idea swept through the world.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Under the influence of this sword idea, the swords in the hands of these city guards trembled and chirped, and even wanted to get rid of them.


    "Offend!" Su Bai said softly, stepping hard on the ground. He saw a real sword wind blowing in front of the sword hall. These sword winds were terrible and could tear the mountains in an instant.


    In the face of these sword winds, the faces of these city guards changed dramatically. The surging power inside made them feel palpitation. They could only retreat towards both sides. As soon as they retreated, a figure in white flashed from the middle like a ghost and plundered into the sword hall.


    At this time, at the end of the street, two figures came like sword rainbow, and appeared in front of the sword hall in an instant.


    "Where are people?" these are two men about 40 years old. At this time, their eyes stay on Lu Kui''s body.


    "I''ve entered the sword Hall..." the city guard who spoke before said yes, "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t stop him."


    "Poor cake!" the two men''s faces changed dramatically. They looked fiercely at the sword hall. They saw a roar in vain in the sword hall, and then a terrible wave spread, and the sword array ran.


    The two men couldn''t wait to run into the sword hall. There was only an ancient sword array in the huge sword hall, and there was no figure of Su Bai.


    "Damn..." a man with a scar on his face scolded, "it''s still a step late."


    "No, it''s not too late... At least we know his position. Inform the strong in zongnei." another man looked down at the fading sword array and sneered, "he can''t escape..."

 Chapter 600

    Peaks and gullies, towering mountains.


    The brilliant morning glow is surging in the mountain stream, showing the peace and tranquility of the grid.


    At this time, a ravine rose in vain with dazzling light, tearing the surging morning glow. I saw that in the deepest part of the ravine, there was a dilapidated altar, which was full of spider web cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    However, under the shadow of this light, there was a terrible breath surging out of the altar. Soon, the void over the altar was slightly distorted, rippling, and a figure in white slowly appeared.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the almost deserted world and sighed slightly: "unexpectedly, there are practitioners of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect in the sword alliance. Now my trace has been exposed, and the strong people of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect will flock to..."


    "I don''t know where it is?" Su Bai looked down at the precarious sword array at his feet, and a fierce sword spirit surged out of his feet and smashed the altar directly.


    At the last moment, Su Bai didn''t go to Ziwei Prefecture through the sword array in the city of Ziwei sword alliance, but randomly selected the place where the sword array could reach. He knew that his identity had been exposed now, and there was no way back if he went to the sword alliance. After all, the strongmen of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect would gather in the sword alliance. At that time, If he doesn''t leave the end sword field through the sword array in the sword alliance, he is doomed to be unable to escape.


    However, there are practitioners in the lantuo Lanke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect practicing in the sword alliance. Therefore, he wants to borrow the sword array. He not only needs the consent of the sword alliance, but also needs to sweep away these roadblocks, but he can''t afford the risk.


    "Just a crape myrtle sword League City has a natural environment. If Xituo and qiudaowu sect have Taoist base practitioners in the sword League, I have no chance of winning..."


    "Even if there is no Taoist base, as long as there are more than a dozen congenital conditions, they can hold me for an hour and a half, and these times are enough for the strong men of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect to come."


    Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from Su Bai''s back. Su Bai stepped on his feet slightly, and his whole body swept out of the mountain stream like an arrow off the string. He stepped in the air and looked around.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go to other Ziwei sword alliance cities... Otherwise, when the whole end sword area wanted me, I would be seen through as long as I showed up." looking at the rolling mountains and valleys in the line of sight, Su Baiyin was relieved.


    But at this time, a terrible pressure surged out of a gully in vain. Then Su Bai saw a spirit storm like a tornado formed in heaven and earth and swept away frantically towards the towering peaks around.


    These peaks look like Optimus Prime from a distance.


    But under the sweep of this aura storm, it collapsed, the boulders rolled down, and the deafening roar rippled out among the mountains and valleys.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and a bad premonition sprang up in his mind: "this ghost place should not be the forbidden area first mentioned?"


    "No, how can the sword array in Ziwei sword alliance city lead to the restricted area..."


    More than a hundred feet away, Su Bai could clearly feel the power surging in the Reiki storm, which was no less powerful than the Reiki storm caused by the four grade sword array.


    Hoo!


    A sharp breaking wind sounded in vain from the ravine below. Su Bai''s eyes narrowed sharply, and almost in an instant his body swept straight ahead.


    In the ravine below, a terrible force burst out like a volcano, causing the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of more than 100 feet to form a aura storm.


    "Alas... The aura storm can be seen everywhere. This ghost place seems to be the first forbidden place." seeing the formation of the aura storm again, Su Bai sighed softly. This place is probably the ghost place.


    "I''ve really cut my own way... If I lose this sword array, I can only walk if I want to leave this ghost place..." looking down at the collapsed altar in the gully below, Su Bai can''t help feeling regretful. If this ghost place is really a restricted area, it''s obviously not suitable to stay for a long time. Who knows what kind of danger will lie dormant in this restricted area, If you break in casually, you may have to give your life here.


    "I hope this forbidden area is not as terrible as the first one said..." to avoid the sweeping aura storm, Su Bai closed his eyes and felt the surging energy fluctuations in all directions. With the breakthrough of his cultivation, his perception ability is becoming more and more sharp, and all the energy fluctuations within tens of thousands of feet are in his induction.


    "The energy fluctuation in the north is more terrible than here... While the energy fluctuation in the south is weakened. The energy storm formed in the restricted area should weaken as it moves away from the restricted area..."


    "Going north is going deep into the restricted area... Going south is far away from the restricted area."


    Su Bai opened his eyes slowly. He didn''t choose a direction to try. This way of rushing like a headless fly might kill him, "then go south..."


    After he made up his mind, Su Bai didn''t stop at all. He stepped on his feet in the air and swept away towards the mountains and valleys in the south. Just when he just swept more than a hundred, he noticed several waves surging from the valleys below. This wave was not the wave caused by the storm caused by the aura of heaven and earth, but the unique wave diffused by the operation of the sword array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several dazzling lights rose from the ravines and shook the sky.


    Then the sharp wind sounded from the ravines, and countless figures swept out like locusts and appeared in the air.


    "It''s su Bai..."


    "Li Chi''s guess is true... The sword array in Ziwei sword alliance city leads to 12 regions, but only the transfer point to the death zone fails. Obviously, the sword array at the transfer point has been destroyed..."


    "Ha ha, as long as I catch him, I can become the core disciple of the lantuo Lanke hall or the qiudaowu sect."


    With the appearance of these figures, a cold and incomparable breath gathered towards Su Bai like a tide, and the harsh noise.


    The breath of these people is not very strong, and the breath of the strongest one is just a congenital environment, but so many breath gather together, but it is as heavy as a mountain. Su Bai''s shoulders are slightly heavy. He looked at these excited pursuers with a dignified look. He originally thought that the two practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall would guess that they would go to crape myrtle state


    Previously, he thought that destroying the sword array could stop the influx of hunters, but he never expected to expose his trace again.


    However, all this could have been avoided, but I didn''t expect that there were so many sword arrays hidden among the peaks and valleys.


    "Su Bai, you''d better go back to the Lanke hall in Xituo with me. Otherwise, it''s no wonder that the sword has no eyes. The hall Lord just told me to catch you alive, but didn''t say that I can''t break my hands and feet..." a ferocious cold laughter sounded from the gully below. I saw two men who had appeared in the Ziwei sword alliance city step into the air. Their eyes looked at Su Bai cruelly, After su Bai destroyed the sword array here, they went to Ziwei sword alliance city in other states through the sword array, and then came here through the sword array there. Unexpectedly, they just lost Su to the encirclement.


    "Su Bai, my lord once told us to be polite if we met you. He invited you to go to qiudaowu sect for a chat... As long as you follow me back to qiudaowu sect, I''ll stop the trouble at the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo for you." a white haired old man stepped out of the air with a benevolent face and a kind smile.


    "White old devil, that''s not what I said. He was discovered by the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo first, and everything should come first and arrive last..." the man named Li Chi frowned slightly, and his eyes looked helplessly at the surging figure in another place in the void. He didn''t expect that the news would reach the martial arts sect of Qiu Dao so quickly. He originally intended to take the first step, It seems impossible to catch Su Bai before Qiu Daowu sect reacts.


    Su Bai glanced at the white haired old man with a smile on his face and said, "it''s true that once I fall into the hands of Xituo Langke hall, I will die. On the contrary, if I go to qiudao Wuzong, there may be a glimmer of vitality..."


    Shua!


    At that moment, Su Bai''s whole body swept out like a sword rainbow and ran towards the white haired old man.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on the white haired old man''s face became more and more kind, while the faces of Xituo practitioners such as Li Chi and Zongyang changed dramatically and rushed towards Su Bai one after another.


    "Stop them..." the white haired old man looked at Qiu Daowu Zongdao on his side. At the same time, his figure also rushed out like a ghost and walked towards Su Bai. At the same time, he smiled at Su Bai: "The name of Wu Zong Xi Cai is well known in the end sword domain. Last night he went to the sword domain in person, but he also wanted to see you and understand the evil spirit of the master''s sword... My Qiu Daowu sect will never be in any danger, but we Qiu Daowu sect will treat you as a VIP..."


    "Thanks to Wu zonghou''s love... But Su can''t afford it." the distance of dozens of feet is almost blinking. Su''s defeat rhythm remains the same, and he appears in front of the old man slowly. The iron sword at his waist suddenly makes a clear sword sound, and then a dazzling sword light shines out, shooting at the white haired old man like lightning.


    Poof!


    A head was thrown into the sky, and blood gushed out of the headless body.


    The sudden scene made the practitioners present look stunned, and then they reacted and rushed towards Su Bai.


    Those practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect who rushed out for a few steps changed their looks and looked at Su Bai angrily, "shit... The boy''s previous words were intended to frighten us. Stop the boy and don''t let him escape."


    "Come on, stop him. He wants to leave through the sword array." Li Chi and Zongyang''s faces also changed sharply, and they warned loudly. At the same time, the speed of plundering out soared.


    "It''s too late..." Su Bai ignored the sword light from all around, and his body dived towards the gully below. "You can''t stay here for a long time... The strong of qiudaowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall will appear at any time..."


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when Su Bai was about to step into the gully, the sword array in the deepest part of the gully burst out in vain

 Chapter 601

    A dazzling light rose into the sky in the gully, making the dark gully as bright as day.


    On the dilapidated altar, a figure like a demon appeared like a ghost, and the powerful breath surged on the figure like a tide, which suddenly changed Su Bai''s face.


    Dao Jijing!


    "Are you su Bai? The man who said that he would go to the Lanke Hall of Xituo to kill younger martial brother xuantiandu three years later?" a hearty laughter quietly rippled in the gully. The figure slowly raised his head. This was a man of about 30 years old, with a biting cold all over his body, making his eyes look particularly cold. At this time, He was looking at Su Bai in the sky, and there was a creepy cold and fierce meaning in his hearty laughter.


    "It''s Zhan Wei''s array master from the Lanke Hall of Xituo..."


    "He''s still in the sword League? Why hasn''t he appeared for a whole year?"


    "It''s said that he had reached the peak of cultivation in the innate realm a year ago... Most people thought he had returned to the Langke Hall of Xituo to shut down and attack the shackles. Now it seems that he should shut down in the sword Alliance... And looking at the surging cultivation pressure on him, I''m afraid he has stepped into the Taoist base!" the Qiu Taoist martial arts practitioner who came after him saw Su''s defeat and stopped, and all looked slightly happy, However, when they saw the figure appearing in the gully, the excitement on their face disappeared and replaced by helplessness. They knew that once Zhan Wei became a strong Taoist base, their innate cultivation was not Zhan Wei''s opponent at all. They could only watch Su defeated and captured by Zhan Wei alive.


    "It''s senior brother Zhan Wei..."


    At the same time, Li Chi, Zongyang and other practitioners of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo looked at the figure below with a happy face. They were naturally very familiar with the latter, but they didn''t expect that the latter would appear here at this critical moment. "There are tigers in front and hungry wolves behind. I''d like to see how he escaped from the palm of my rotten Ke hall in Xituo..."


    Without any words, Su Bai turned in vain and retreated towards the way he came. Although he was very confident in his strength, he did not go to the place where he was conceited. With his current strength, if he met the Taoist foundation, he would be defeated.


    "In any case... Never let Su Bai escape..." seeing Su Bai retreat, the practitioners of qiudaowuzong hesitated, but the hesitation only lasted for a moment, and soon surrounded Su Bai. The dazzling sword light in the flicker of a cold sword faintly tore the ripples of Tao between heaven and earth, and then these sword lights gathered together, Towards Su''s defeat.


    The accomplishments of these pursuers are not weak. No matter how bad they are, they also have Tiangang''s seven or eight heavy accomplishments.


    Among them, there is even the existence of understanding the meaning of sword.


    But in the face of all this, Su Bai was calm and raised his right hand. The rusty iron sword burst out a dazzling light at this time, carrying Su Bai''s figure to attack and kill these practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect. The terrible sword was intended to flow down like water at the sword peak, hit the roaring sword light, and defeat more than 100 sword lights in an instant.


    "Shit, the master''s sword idea is really terrible..."


    In the face of this almost suffocating sword meaning, the practitioners of qiudaowuzong frowned. The sword meaning was too strong. The sword meaning they understood was almost completely suppressed and lost its sharpness.


    "Don''t retreat. Although the master''s sword intention is terrible, his cultivation is only in the innate realm. After all, when his strength is exhausted," a practitioner of the innate realm sneered.


    "Even if he was exhausted, he could sweep the mob..." Su Bai smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, rushed to the noisy practitioner, and almost instantly appeared in the practitioner''s eyes. The sword peak turned slightly, and the iron sword stabbed into the practitioner''s chest like black lightning, splashing blood and killing the practitioner directly.


    "Kill..."


    The scarlet blood seemed to stimulate the practitioners of Qiu Daowu sect. Instead of retreating, they rushed towards Su Bai with a ferocious face.


    "Moon water shadow sword..."


    The bloody iron sword swayed in the void. Su baileng looked at the coming practitioners, but the silent sword was intended to burst out unreservedly at this time, making these sword shadows still like substance, flashing dazzling luster, and sweeping away towards the approaching practitioners.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka"


    The strange sound kept ringing. It was the sound of the iron sword cutting bones. The practitioners who rushed across had almost no room to resist. They were cut off by Su''s defeated iron sword.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof!"


    The scalding blood dyed the whole world red, and a remnant corpse fell down.


    In the distance, Li Chi, Zong Yang and others who stepped into the air looked at this scene with dignified faces. Su''s strength was too terrible and almost invincible in the same realm.


    "Some skills, no wonder will let the temple take the initiative."


    In the gully, Zhan Wei''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he immediately smiled and stepped on his feet. The terrible breath of the Taoist base surged out of his body, making the heaven and earth auras within a radius of tens of feet converge here at this time. In the next moment, his body appeared above the gully like a ghost, and then walked slowly towards the battlefield in the sky, "If you want to escape under my eyes, you are too whimsical."


    Feeling the oppression from the rear, Su Bai frowned slightly and exerted Kunpeng''s wind wings to the extreme. His whole body rose like Kunpeng and rushed out of the encirclement of these people.


    "Stop him..." Li chileng said, but his hands changed rapidly. There was a sign of boiling in the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet.


    "Promise!" the practitioners in the Lanke Hall of Xituo who stood behind them rushed towards Su Bai, blocked Su Bai''s way, and bought time for Li Chi and Zongyang to gather the sword array.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof!"


    When he stepped into the air, Su Bai''s body was like a wisp of smoke. The iron sword was held high and swept down. He ruthlessly split the figures in front of him and cut off these bodies. The corpses were flying and the blood fog was filled with.


    "Go away..." Su Bai looked at Li Chi and Zongyang, and the iron sword in his hand was still dripping blood.


    "Stop him quickly." Li Chi''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked frightened at Su Bai, who was stepping into the air. The sword array in his hand was about to condense successfully. However, under the oppression of Su Bai''s sword intention, it was almost collapsed. He could only harden his head to maintain the sword array and try to condense it completely, but Su Bai killed the practitioners in front of him at an incredible speed, Appeared in front of Li Chi.


    Li Chi''s scalp was numb. He could only run the incomplete sword array. The heaven and earth aura poured in. The sword array carried the aura storm and roared away to Su Bai.


    His eyes were cold. Su Bai almost ignored the incomplete sword array. Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently and rushed towards the sword array. The sword peak cut slightly. The dark sword peak directly defeated the Dao sword array. Then he came to Li Chi with an irresistible edge and split Li Chi Li in two. Su Bai''s body just passed right in the middle of Li Chi''s body, On the white clothes like snow, there is still no trace of blood.


    Zong Yang was shocked and frightened. Su''s defeat was so terrible that it exceeded his imagination.


    Therefore, at this moment, Zongyang''s body instinctively retreated towards the rear.


    Driven by Zong Yang, the other strongmen of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo spread around and dared not fight against Su again.


    "It takes about five or six breath to run the sword array, and these times are enough for the strong man in the Taoist base to fight."


    "You can only choose to go north..."


    The oppression behind him became more and more intense. Su Bai didn''t dare to stop. He spread his wings and turned into a vague figure. He swept straight towards the northern sky like lightning.


    As soon as Su Bai''s front foot left, Zhan Wei''s figure appeared in the position Su Bai had stood before.


    When Zongyang saw Zhan Wei, he seemed to have found the backbone and immediately approached him.


    "Waste, so many of you can''t stop him for more than ten minutes at the same time. The face of Xituo Langke hall has been lost by you waste."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t chase quickly." Zhan Wei glanced at Zongyang faintly and scolded him rudely.


    "Senior brother Zhan Wei, it''s not that we are incompetent. It''s really that guy''s strength is too terrible. Obviously, he has only one innate cultivation, but his strength is no less than five or six innate." facing Zhan Wei''s scolding, Zongyang can only smile. At the same time, he looked at Su Bai''s leaving figure and hesitated: "if the death zone goes north, it''s the real forbidden zone..."


    "What about the restricted area? The death zone is hundreds of miles away from the restricted area... How can I escape my palm with the boy''s speed." Zhan Wei said expressionless, and the cold cry did not hide his strong self-confidence. At the same time, the powerful Zhenyuan roared out of his body and kept gathering around him. Finally, it turned into a pair of wings, and the whole body turned into a streamer, Go straight after Su''s defeat.


    "What about senior brother Zongyang?" the rest of the practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall showed hesitation. Obviously, they were full of fear for the so-called restricted area.


    "What else can I do? Chase!" Zongyang took a look at Zhan Wei, who was leaving, and could only chase him. These practitioners of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo had to follow Zongyang around.


    "What to do?" after them, qiudaowuzong and practitioners of other forces also hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone in the rotten Hall of Xituo dares to chase after me. Why doesn''t Qiu Daowu sect dare? Besides, it''s not into the restricted area. At most, it''s just close to the edge of the restricted area."


    "Liu An, you stay here with some younger martial brothers to meet the strong in the sect. Let''s follow up first." a well-known practitioner of qiudaowu sect said aloud, and then quickly followed up with many practitioners of qiudaowu sect.


    Others who are still hesitating can only keep up when they see this scene. Although they know that there are strong people in the Taoist base, they have no chance to catch Su Bai, they don''t mind selling a favor from the Xiduo Langke hall at this time to help hunt down the Xiduo Langke hall. Later, the Xiduo Langke hall should also express something.


    And just after these people left, in the originally bleak gullies, dazzling lights rose up again.


    Then, countless figures swept out like locusts. When they learned that Su Bai was fleeing north, these people hesitated for a moment, and then set off one after another.


    Among these people, there is no lack of the existence of the strong in the Tao foundation.


    The breaking wind was heard everywhere. This world, which was called the death zone by practitioners of the end sword region, also became noisy at this time

 Chapter 602

    Although it was noon, it was extremely gloomy between heaven and earth.


    The aura storms that can be seen everywhere are raging in this heaven and earth like a tide, making the sunlight slanting down from the sky have a distorted feeling. When these aura storms sweep into the mountains and valleys, there is always a rumbling roar and boulders roll.


    It is precisely because of these aura storms that the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles are desolate and barren.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    At this time, a large piece of broken wind suddenly sounded.


    In the distance, at the end of heaven and earth, the overwhelming figure swept out, and the fierce cheers also rang out continuously.


    "Shit... It''s almost far away from the death zone. There''s a restricted area ahead..."


    "Why is this guy''s speed so terrible? Even if he understands the master''s sword idea, the sword idea is only the sword idea, not the body method."


    "We must not let him escape like this... Otherwise once he enters the restricted area, we can only return with bare hands and never rush into the restricted area."


    In front of these noises, a figure in white passed through the sky like a sword rainbow. Where he passed, there was always a residual shadow, like a dream, not like reality.


    Feeling the breath surging behind his back, Su Bai''s eyes were a little gloomy. He had exerted Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme, and its speed was much faster than the limit in the past, but the speed was only general for the strong in the Taoist base. He could feel more and more of the strong in the later Taoist base, including the smell of the strong in the Xiduo Lanke hall he was familiar with, There is also the smell of the strong of qiudaowuzong, and even the smell of the strong of other forces.


    And as the chase continues, the number of these strong men is increasing.


    "Now I can''t get rid of the strong in Daoji territory... Once the strong in Wangdao territory and Huangdao territory appear, I''m afraid I''ll be caught without ten breath." Su Bai frowned slightly, looked at the futile storm in the world ahead, clenched his teeth and rushed away, "The only way is to die and be reborn. It''s better to die in the restricted area than to become a furnace tripod because it falls into the hands of rotten Ke Dian and Qiu Daowu in Xituo."


    Under the oppression of many powerful Taoists, Su''s defeat of Kunpeng Fengyi, which had reached its limit in the past, looked like a breakthrough at this time, and its speed increased a little again.


    This scene made the pursuers frown, especially Zhan Wei and others. Although they were strong in Daoji, they were also in awe of the restricted area. After all, since the existence of the restricted area, the strong kings and Taoists who had died in it were no less than hundreds, not to mention the practitioners of Daoji.


    "Su Bai, there is a restricted area ahead... The restricted area where even the strong in the king''s realm can''t survive. You must have no bones when you go. It''s better to catch it with your hands. Come back to the rotten Ke hall in Xituo with me. At least you can survive for a while." Zhan Wei gathered a sword array with both hands. This sword array was not an attack sword array, but a defensive sword array. This sword array was like a shadow, circling around him to form a sword curtain. Under the barrier of this sword curtain, he ignored the aura storm sweeping ahead, and his speed soared in vain, almost catching up with Su defeat in front.


    "I would rather die in the restricted area than live in the world." Feeling the breath from the rear, Su Bai quickly changed the work point value into energy and ran the only sword formula crazily. Regardless of whether his meridians bear the note or not, he controlled these only sword Qi to pour into his back, and the light flowing on his wings suddenly brightened up, making Su Bai''s speed increase a little again.


    "Su Bai, if you fall into the hands of the Lanke Hall of Xituo, you will certainly become a prisoner. If you follow me to the Qiu Daowu sect, I will certainly regard you as a guest of honor. Even the sect leader cherishes your talent and can make an exception to take you as an apprentice and become a true disciple." A strong man from the Taoist base came in the air. He looked at the increasingly desolate world ahead and couldn''t help persuading.


    After the strong Taoist base, a figure wrapped in blood mist followed.


    Although the man didn''t say anything, his eyes, which contained a cold killing machine, just stared at the fleeing figure in front of him and murmured in his heart: "The Wu League has asked us to kill him at any cost today... If he can go to the restricted area, it will save me. If he is caught without a hand, I can''t kill him under the eyes of so many bases with my strength."


    "Ha ha... How elegant Su Ying was in the past. One sword eclipsed the strong people of the same generation in the end sword domain, and even killed the strong people of Daoji territory with his innate territory."


    "His only blood is so embarrassed, like a lost dog. It''s really a relief." several strong men who had a grudge with Su Ying in the past are also in the line-up of pursuers. They can''t help laughing when they see this scene. They just came to see the end of Su Ying''s only blood, and sell Xituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect at the same time.


    "Birds of a feather, doesn''t Wuzong also want to treat me as my furnace tripod..."


    "And those old people. I''m afraid you were chased and killed by my father like a lost dog. Now it''s good to be proud of your younger generation."


    "Hum, if you old people are really kind, you''ll catch up with me. Anyone who doesn''t dare to catch up is a coward." there are more and more Aura storms ahead. Su Bai felt that the road ahead was unknown and life and death were unpredictable. At this time, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Hearing Su Bai''s sarcastic laughter, the strong people in the Taoist base were stunned. If Su Bai dared to say such words, it was completely out of their eyes.


    "Hey, you have su Ying''s spirit in the past... But young people, mole ants are still alive, not to mention people? Listen to me, follow Qiu Daowu sect in front of me." the strong man of Qiu Daowu sect said again.


    "Senior, even if I promised you to go to qiudaowuzong at this time, do you think there are so many strong Taoist base strongmen here that they would let me go to qiudaowuzong safely?" Su Bai quickly opened his mouth when he noticed the increasing oppression in the rear.


    Hearing these words, the strong man in the Taoist base was obviously stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "Wuzong will appear here soon. You said he wanted to take you away. Who can stop it?"


    Su Bai''s heart sank slightly. Wuzong and the Lord of Xituo hall were like two mountains falling on his heart, and they could not be dispersed. "If Wuzong appeared, the Lord of Xituo hall would also appear. It''s not easy to put the Lord of Xituo hall with the strength of Wuzong!"


    "Old man Fang, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? He just wants us to be distracted and have differences, but now is not the time for differences. If this boy enters the restricted area, whatever you qiudaowuzong or my Xiduo Lanke hall do is futile." Zhan Wei couldn''t help shouting and scolding, He obviously noticed that Su Bai widened the gap between them while he was distracted. "Therefore, what we have to do is to catch the boy before he enters the restricted area."


    "Brother Zhan''s words are reasonable. This boy is slippery. If I''m careless, I''ll be calculated by him." the strong man of Qiu Daowu sect smiled and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Su Bai. He tried his best to pursue Su Bai.


    Su Bai immediately felt the pressure increased sharply, so he could only run the only me sword formula crazily and convert the skill point value into only me sword Qi.


    Fortunately, in World War I yesterday, Su was defeated and killed more than a dozen strong people in the Taoist base. The power points given to him by these strong people in the Taoist base were very objective, so these power points were enough for him to consume so much.


    However, under such crazy operation, the meridians in Su Bai''s body gradually appeared pain, as if an invisible force was tearing his meridians. Once this force exceeded a certain point, it would completely tear off his meridians.


    Gradually, Su Bai''s forehead and back burst into cold sweat, and a pale face sprang up


    In this way, the so-called restricted area gradually appeared in the sight of Su Bai.


    It was a desolate and unspeakable heaven and earth. From a distance, there were extremely terrible heaven and earth aura storms sweeping out between heaven and earth like a tide, colliding with each other, forming an extremely terrible energy storm and spreading among heaven and earth.


    There are no towering peaks. All the peaks collapse under the energy storm, leaving only the dense gullies that seem to lead to the abyss of hell.


    This is a death zone. Even the falling sunshine is gone.


    Rao SHISU Bai couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the restricted area. Now he understood why these people were so awed by the restricted area. The aura storm surging here was too terrible.


    When the strong ones who came after them looked at the restricted area in front of them, they looked dignified. The energy surging in the restricted area became more and more terrible. Only the edge of the restricted area can easily erase the existence of the congenital environment.


    However, when he saw Su Bai standing in front of the restricted area, Qiu daowuzong and the practitioners of Xiduo Lanke hall were nervous. Shit, if this boy really entered the restricted area, would they follow in?


    "Su Bai, there is a restricted area before now, and then I''m blocked. You''re doomed to be unable to escape today. I still say that, my Qiu Daowu sect is the sect of aicai. If you follow me, you can save your life." the Qiu Daowu sect advised him that he didn''t want to enter the restricted area. After all, if he was careless, he would fall into the restricted area.


    Su Bai just ignored this man''s persuasion. His eyes glittered with crazy light, and his crazy smile also sprang up at the corners of his mouth. In countless nervous eyes, he rushed into the forbidden area called the land of death without scruples. At the same time, the laughter full of abuse spread between heaven and earth, "You old immortals, if you have seed, follow me into the restricted area. Don''t fucking talk..."

 Chapter 603

    Hiss!


    Countless inverted sounds sounded at this time. These pursuers were stunned and looked at the figure who rushed directly into the restricted area. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Bai to be so decisive and rushed into the restricted area without hesitation.


    "Shit, this madman is going to take you and me to be buried together." Zhan Wei showed helplessness.


    "Chase! Even if he breaks into the restricted area, I have to witness him torn by the aura storm. Only in this way can I explain to Wuzong when I go back." after hesitating for a few seconds, Qiu daowuzong''s practitioners had to rush to the restricted area.


    "Chase!" Zhan Wei''s voice was cold and drank. His whole body was like an arrow off the string, plunging towards the restricted area. At the same time, with a wave of his palm, rolling Zhenyuan directly condensed a huge and incomparable palm shadow in the sky, "break it for me!"


    At the moment when the palm shadow had just condensed, it tore the sky and swept away towards Su defeat with a powerful breath. All the raging Reiki storms along the way collapsed under the palm shadow. Although the Reiki storm here is terrible, it is only a little trouble for the practitioners in the innate realm, and it is only a little trouble for the Taoist base realm.


    Without these aura storms, the speed of Zhan Wei and others will undoubtedly soar.


    In front of him, Su Bai felt the palm image coming from behind. His left hand was raised fiercely. The fierce and terrible sword was intended to condense his fingertips quickly. Soon, a huge sword finger slowly condensed out of the void.


    At the moment when the sword finger just condensed, the only lonely sword meaning and only lonely sword meaning poured into it, making the sword finger look like essence, and it has mysterious lines.


    "It''s the wild sword prisoner''s finger of Qiu Daowu sect..." the strong men of Qiu Daowu sect who came after him were surprised to see this scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Bai to practice their wild sword prisoner''s finger of Qiu Daowu sect.


    Shua!


    Su baizuo pointed to the rear and threw it away. The prisoner''s fingers of the great wasteland sword hovering in the sky immediately swept towards the rear, stirring the aura storm between heaven and earth, and almost ran into the roaring palm shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The raging Reiki storm between heaven and earth broke up at this time, and then a wave of unspeakable terror spread madly over this area, and finally formed a towering energy storm, which directly wiped out the palms and the fingertips of the prisoners of the great wilderness sword.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Wei and others showed a look of playful abuse on their faces.


    "An ignorant person is fearless. Shooting in the restricted area is the same as seeking death."


    Zhan Wei sneered. He quickly waved his hands to the front. He saw that the powerful Zhenyuan was quickly condensed into a barrier of more than ten feet in front of him. This barrier was like a mountain in front of the practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall. At the moment when the barrier was formed, the roaring energy storm had hit this barrier, Ripples set off on the barrier, but the barrier is as solid as gold.


    "The energy in the restricted area is extremely violent. Once you shoot in the restricted area, it will inevitably cause a more terrible energy storm. I hope the boy will not be directly killed by this energy storm."


    The strongmen of Qiu Daowu sect also shot one after another. The real yuan like pi Lian surged in the void, and dozens of pairs of eyes were nervously staring at the crazy fleeing figure in front.


    Click! Click!


    The energy storm swept away, and the boulders within a hundred feet collapsed and the dust rolled.


    A powerful force swept from the rear, and Su Bai''s face suddenly changed dramatically. His hands stopped in mid air quickly changed into dazzling seal methods. These sword seals quickly turned into a sword array in mid air.


    In this sword array, three dark sword shadows are filled with terrible waves.


    "Sancai sword array..." Su Bai shouted softly. The Sancai sword array was carrying a more terrible aura storm than usual to meet the sweeping energy storm.


    Click! Click!


    This energy storm triggered the spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred square meters, which was extremely violent. It directly crushed the Sancai sword array, and then appeared behind Su Bai at an extremely terrible speed. Su Bai could only gather the only self sword Qi towards the rear. Just at the moment when a sword Qi barrier was just formed, this energy storm directly tore it apart and spilled all the rage on Su Bai''s back, Kunpeng''s wind wing collapsed almost instantaneously, which was obviously unable to withstand the bombardment of this energy storm.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of scarlet blood splashed out. Su Bai only felt that his organs had been hit at this time, and his body directly lost control and fell downward. Finally, under the gaze of dozens of cruel eyes, he fiercely hit the boulder below. The terrible force directly smashed the boulder, and countless gravel flew. At the same time, a crisp click came along.


    This was not the sound of the boulder cracking, but the sound of the bones breaking in Su Bai''s body.


    "The boy''s life is really hard. He survived such a terrible energy storm..." looking at the dust rolling, most of the strong people in the Taoist base were relieved. If Su defeated was killed like this, it would be meaningless for them to take this risk to enter the restricted area.


    "Although his cultivation is only congenital, his physical strength is not bad." Zhan Wei said with a smile. His body shape is like lightning, plundering towards the front. It is obvious that he took the lead in catching Su at the moment when everyone didn''t respond.


    But the strong of qiudaowuzong are not vegetarian, and almost all rush to the front at the same time.


    There, the rolling smoke was falling rapidly, obviously oppressed by the Reiki storm between heaven and earth, and a thin figure was slowly emerging. It was su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai was very embarrassed. All his white clothes were broken. Shocking scars spread all over his body like a spider''s web, and his blood was dripping.


    "The death penalty area really deserves its reputation... Ah, such a place as the destination of Su Bai doesn''t humiliate me. It''s the same for you, old people. Go to hell with me!" the iron sword fell at Su Bai''s feet, his bloody palms were slowly merging, and a bright star burst out at his fingertips. The star light was so bright, It''s dazzling.


    At the moment when the starlight appeared, in the aura storm surging in the sky, two huge animal shadows seemed to come across ancient time and space, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    Seeing these two ferocious animal shadows, most people are surprised. Is this also the sword array?


    "The mysterious guy..." Zhan Weimu showed his cold mind. The powerful Zhenyuan quickly gushed out of his body and lingered around him, forming a virtual shadow similar to armor. It was obvious that he was going to forcibly break through the sword array of Su Bai and catch Su Bai.


    The other pursuers followed suit. They gathered Zhenyuan into a mask and rushed towards Su Bai.


    But at the moment when these people rushed, the two virtual shadows surging in the sky collapsed in vain?


    The sword print is unstable and the sword array collapses?


    The people were obviously stunned and looked strange, but they soon became strange and were replaced by fear and panic. In a moment, the two sword arrays collapsed in the sky and formed a terrible energy storm in this heaven and earth. This energy storm was more terrible than the previous one, covering a distance of more than a thousand feet, It shrouded everyone, including Su Bai.


    "Shit, this madman deliberately collapsed the sword array, causing an energy storm..."


    "He wants to die with us and burn jade and stone."


    Those who rely on the nearest strong can''t react at all. They can only watch this energy storm sweep across and smash the real element barrier in front of them, and then all of this energy storm falls on them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Even the cultivation of the Taoist base is bleeding wildly after withstanding the bombardment of this energy storm.


    The strong in the rear retreated hastily, looking at the energy storm and the figure in the center of the energy storm in horror. It''s over. Under the sweep of the energy storm, the boy must die.


    Click! Click!


    The area he was standing in was collapsing madly downward. Su Bai looked up at the energy storm roaring from the sky, grabbed the iron sword and retreated towards the rear. However, no matter how he retreated, his speed could not match the speed of the energy storm spreading, so he could only watch the energy storm sweep in, A more terrible impact force than before spread in Su Bai''s body, and several neat and consistent clicks sounded at the same time.


    This was the sound of broken bones. At this time, the bones all over Su Bai''s body were cracked, and even the organs in his body looked like being blown to pieces. His body fell towards the rear uncontrollably, and hit a huge stone again. His breath was listless.


    In the distance, Zhan Wei and others showed a flustered look. The boy shouldn''t really die.


    "Shit... If I had known so, I wouldn''t have taken such a risk to enter the death restricted area." a strong man in the rotten Hall of Xituo sighed.


    "No, he''s not dead yet. Although his breath is depressed, he hasn''t stopped breathing." Zhan Wei laughed, looking very excited and eager to rush towards Su Bai, but he just stepped out of his front foot and saw another animal shadow in the sky of Su Bai, just like before.


    Zhan Wei''s expression changed slightly. His raised feet stayed in the air. He saw that the figure was staggering to stand up. His dark eyes were staring at himself and others. There was a ferocious smile on his bloody face.


    "Cough... It seems that our lives are really hard. Such an energy storm can''t kill us." Su defeated put the iron sword into the mustard bracelet, and the seal on his right hand calmly. The Xuanwu virtual shadow immediately appeared in the void, "shit, as long as we come a few more times... Cough... I think we should be able to pull some funerary people."


    Su Bai''s tone was very weak, but it was this tone that dared not make people go beyond half a step, just because the energy fluctuation in the two sword arrays in the sky was more terrible than before.


    Most of the pursuers hesitated when they remembered the impact of the previous storm.


    Even Zhan Wei and others showed hesitation, "what should I do? This boy is obviously not afraid of life and death and plans to bury some of us..."


    "Senior brother Xu Mo, you have the strongest cultivation and the strongest physical strength among us. Why don''t you catch Su Bai..." Zhan Wei said to a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man immediately showed bitterness, "this boy wants to burn jade and stone. Once I start, he will defeat the sword array... I have no chance to catch him, but to withstand the impact of the energy storm."


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Wei frowned slightly and looked helplessly at the figure.


    Facing these helpless eyes, Su Bai''s ferocious smile slowly converged, felt the injury in his body, his heart sank slightly, and almost all his bones cracked. If it weren''t for his will, he couldn''t stand at this time.


    "You can''t just die here..."


    "Absolutely not..." he clenched his teeth, and Su Bai slowly retreated towards the rear. His retreat immediately attracted the attention of Zhan Wei and others. These people didn''t hesitate to keep up, but they didn''t dare to go too far because of the sword array hovering above.


    "The boy uses this sword array to frighten us... And then evacuate. Tut Tut, he doesn''t think how long he can last with his current situation." looking at Su''s defeat, Zhan Wei sneered, "follow him, he can''t hold on for long, he will collapse soon, and the sword array will disappear automatically..."


    "Yes, brother Zhan is right." a strong man of Qiu Daowu sect whispered.


    In this way, these people were not in a hurry, but followed Su Bai slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai naturally saw the thoughts of these people, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he continued to step back and repair his body with the energy from the work points: "If all these skill points are exhausted, I should be able to recover from my injury... When I am unprepared, move the sword array and retreat immediately... They expect that I have run out of oil and light. As long as I seize the opportunity, I may have a chance to get rid of these people..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai clenched his teeth, controlled his body back, and focused on controlling the sword array in the sky.


    But just as all this was developing in the direction imagined by the Soviet defeat, a terrible breath appeared in vain in the sky. At the moment of the emergence of this breath, the Reiki storm within thousands of feet automatically broke up.


    "Is this the king''s realm? No, the power of Shangguan Waner was not so terrible yesterday. It was the emperor''s realm." Su Bai''s face changed sharply and suddenly raised his head to look at the end of the world

 Chapter 604

    A wordless pressure spread like a tide between heaven and earth, causing all the aura storms set off in this area to collapse. The strong men of Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect suddenly turned around and looked at them with different expressions.


    "It''s the Lord..." Zhan Wei''s face was filled with ecstasy, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    I saw that in the nothingness of heaven and earth, the faint Buddha sound swayed from the wind, and the dazzling Buddha light dispelled the haze of the secret of heaven at this time. An old monk dressed in monk''s clothes walked out of the Buddha light like a ghost and walked in the world with the floating Buddha''s clothes.


    The old monk was ordinary. He didn''t have any fluctuations in cultivation, but it was such a figure that scattered the Reiki storm between heaven and earth, and made dozens of strong people in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo kneel down and worship this figure with devout Buddhist rites.


    "Lord of Xituo Hall..." Su Bai took a breath of cold air in his heart, and the rare despair surged in his eyes. Finally, he appeared.


    Su Bai was confident that he could get rid of these strong Taoists with the help of the restricted area, but he was not sure that he could avoid the Lord of the Xituo hall.


    In the sky, if the old monk didn''t see the worship of the strong man in the lantuo Lanke hall, his eyes couldn''t wait to look at the bloody figure below. His eyes showed a kind of enthusiasm, just like looking at a peerless treasure, "The master''s sword idea really deserves its reputation. Fortunately, I personally killed Su Ying, otherwise I couldn''t achieve what you do today... Tomorrow is the cause, today is the consequence."


    Facing the old monk''s eyes, Su Bai was shocked. He only felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to collapse at this time, and a heavy sense of oppression spread out between the heaven and earth, causing the sword array hovering above to collapse. However, at this time, the collapse of the two sword arrays did not set off any energy storm, but turned into nothingness.


    "Your mother is the saint of my Xiduo Langke hall. She failed to live up to the high expectations of the Xiduo Langke hall. This is because, but she sent this gift to the Xiduo Langke hall. This is the fruit..." the old monk muttered to himself. Even if he raised his skinny right hand and grabbed it at Su baigekong below, "And this is the way of cause and effect respected by the Lanke Hall of Xituo. You will return to Xituo with this hall today."


    With the old monk''s voice falling, Su Bai''s aura of heaven and earth rose violently almost in an instant, directly forming a prison with heaven and earth aura, and falling straight down to Su Bai below.


    Click!


    All the ruins at Su Bai''s feet cracked and collapsed, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Just now he stopped the bleeding wound and gushed blood again. In a moment, he had turned into a blood man.


    Shit!


    Su Bai raised his head and looked reluctantly at the prison. At this time, the only sword Qi surging in his body was completely solidified and had no resistance. He could only watch the prison coming, and he didn''t even have the chance to burn his Qi.


    Huangdao territory is too strong. Ordinary Dao base territory is mole ants for Huangdao territory, not to mention congenital territory.


    In the sky, the strong men of qiudaowuzong looked at Su Bai who had no resistance, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. In this way, Su Bai had to fall into the hands of the Lord of Xituo hall, but considering the strength of the latter, they didn''t dare to make any moves, and they could only watch the prison cover Su Bai''s body.


    "The way of shit cause and effect..."


    "Xuanfou, you are still the same. Every time you make a move, you have to bring some high sounding statements for yourself."


    A violent laugh suddenly rippled in the dead sky. Hearing this sound, the face of the strong man of qiudaowuzong suddenly changed. He swept away his previous panic and worry and replaced it with excitement. He saw a swordsman in white stepping in the sky, with black hair dancing wildly, eyes as sharp as a sword, and his tall body as a giant sword across the world, Look high.


    Ka! Ka!


    At the moment when this figure appeared, Su Bai only felt that the threat within a few feet had dissipated. Then a terrible sword was intended to appear in the sky, turned into a sword shadow, hit the prison in the sky, and tore the prison apart.


    "The emperor''s sword idea..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and his eyes stared at the sword shadow hovering above. He only felt that countless sword peaks were pointing at his body, which was very painful, "Wuzong!"


    Obviously, Su Bai could guess the identity of those who were strong in Qiu Daowu sect without exclaiming.


    "Under the eyes of these two strong men, I''m doomed to die today!" Su Baiqing coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked a little unwilling.


    In the sky, the old monk looked calmly at the white swordsman in the sky. He didn''t mean anything about the latter''s arrival, but showed a natural look, "there must be a certain reason for Xituo to do everything, whether it''s right or wrong..."


    "Don''t talk to me about these useful things? He belongs to the Wudong sect of the autumn Dynasty." the white swordsman smiled and said in a very overbearing tone.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk didn''t have any mood fluctuations. He looked quietly at Su Bai below. After a long silence, he said, "you should understand that you can''t help me, and I can''t help you."


    "So?" the swordsman in White asked, looking down at Su Bai below, his eyes also filled with enthusiasm.


    "So you and I need to compromise. He belongs not only to my rotten Ke hall in Xituo, but also to your autumn Taoist martial arts sect." the old monk said faintly.


    "From the very beginning, you have made the worst plan..." the swordsman in white smiled, which was also his original plan. He knew that neither he nor the Lord of Xituo hall would give up Su''s defeat of the furnace tripod. Even if he got it, the other party would not let the furnace tripod survive in the world, and the martial alliance far away in the temple would not let the furnace tripod survive in the world, He could not protect the cauldron by himself. Therefore, when he came, he planned to compromise: "then, you plant Buddha seeds in his body, and I plant Magic Seeds in his body... Whether you can understand the master''s sword depends on your own creation and my own creation."


    After a little silence, the old monk said without any hesitation: "according to you!"


    It''s up to you!


    These two words spread out and immediately set off a roaring echo under the sky. The strong people of qiudao Wuzong and Xituo Lanke hall were relieved. Obviously, the scene in their eyes is what they most want to see. If Wuzong and Xituo hall master start fighting today, they have to do it, The alliance between Xi Tuo LAN Ke Dian and Qiu Daowu sect may also be broken.


    The compromise between the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect undoubtedly sentenced Su to defeat.


    "Sure enough, it was the worst result..." Su Bai looked at the negotiations that ended in the air. He looked a little unwilling. He insisted for so long, but he still didn''t change his fate as a furnace Ding.


    "Die or become a furnace tripod?" Su Bai frowned slightly.


    "Death? In this world, whoever the Pope wants to die, he has to die. Similarly, whoever the Pope wants to live, he can''t die no matter how..." an inexplicable pressure surged around Su Bai, making Su Bai unable to move. Then the laughter of Qiu Daowu sect rose in the world.


    "Boy, as long as you can become the furnace tripod of our sect and the Lord of Xituo hall, in the future, you will be second only to our sect of autumn Taoism and martial arts." the white swordsman smiled. He walked step by step towards the Su defeat below, and his body trembled. This is a thrilling tremble. As long as you get the furnace tripod and understand the master''s sword intention, Then our sect is expected to become emperor in the future, and our autumn Daowu sect will achieve the overlord of the imperial plan. It is just around the corner.


    The old monk also set off. He looked calmer than Wuzong, but the excitement in his eyes showed his mood at this time.


    "I can''t even die now..." Su Bai tried to raise his feet, but the omnipresent oppression fell on him like a mountain and couldn''t move, but at the next moment, a soft and incomparable strength appeared around Su Bai in vain. Although this strength was not as terrible as the surrounding oppression, it resisted all the oppression.


    "Hoo..." without this pressure, Su Bai directly lay on the ruins and gasped. At the same time, his eyes looked at the surrounding world in amazement. What''s the matter?


    The white swordsman and the old monk had a slight change in their eyebrows, and they obviously noticed the sudden change.


    The white swordsman''s eyes narrowed and his eyes became sharper and sharper. He swept away towards the world around him, "who?"


    Its sound is like thunder, shaking the whole sky, accompanied by endless sword Qi, making the whole world tremble.


    "Tut Tut, the great masters of the Taoist realm came together to bully a young generation? What Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect are doing now is more and more offline." a giggle full of abuse sounded in vain in the sky, and clearly echoed in Su Bai''s ears.


    Su Bai suddenly looked up and saw a series of tinkling bells swaying in the empty world. Soon, Su Bai saw a slightly plump woman coming out with lotus steps, "this boy, I''ll cover it today!"

 Chapter 605

    The cold killing plane soared into the sky, and countless eyes full of drama cast their bets on the beautiful shadow of the middle road in the sky. She was so presumptuous in front of the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong. Does this woman think her life is too long?


    However, with this beautiful shadow coming, there was a strange color on the faces of these strong people.


    Especially the strong men who are in the sword League, their eyes are stunned.


    At this time, Su Po is also watching this beautiful shadow. This is a slightly plump woman, with ice crystal jade bones, soft black silk swaying in the wind, and her eyes are as bright as the brightest star in the starry sky. She smiles and looks beautiful.


    When this beautiful shadow came, the sword spirit in the sky turned into a sword river and rolled away towards the woman. The terrible imperial sword was intended to surge in it and set off huge ripples where it passed, as if it would tear the world apart at any time.


    But in the face of such a terrible sword, the woman ignored it. She was dressed in white rather than snow. She walked step by step, like a relegated fairy in the dust. Her slender and round jade legs loomed under the skirt corners. In this way, her exquisite jade feet, like carved jade feet, fell on the Jianhe river.


    Click!


    This is like a real sword river, which collapses almost instantly, and the sword meaning in it also disappears.


    "This is the gratitude and resentment between Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudaowuzong and the sword domain. Do you want to participate in the sword alliance?" the white swordsman looked at the woman who came here and raised his sword eyebrow involuntarily.


    The woman raised her hand and stroked her hair at the sideburns. She smiled and said, "since the founding of the sword alliance, she has maintained neutrality. This time, it is the same. My presence here only represents my attitude of Luo Liuli, not the attitude of the sword Alliance..."


    "Luo Liuli..." below, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. She was not unfamiliar with the name, even very familiar with it. At the beginning, the elder of jianmeng Pavilion introduced him to Liuli master, and the introduction letter also explained the identity of Liuli master, saying that Liuli master was the youngest master since the founding of jianmeng, but Su Bai didn''t expect to see her on such an occasion.


    "What''s your purpose of coming here today?" the swordsman in white frowned deeper and looked warily at the woman who claimed to be Luo Liuli.


    The latter''s identity in the sword alliance is the youngest sword array master, and her cultivation is only the king''s realm, but the strong people present know the woman''s terror. Although she is not the king''s realm, she can be called the king.


    "Old man Qiu, are you deaf?" Luo Liuli opened his mouth and looked at the swordsman in white. His words were very disrespectful. "The purpose of my appearance here is very simple, that is to take him..."


    As he spoke, Luo Liuli walked towards Su Bai below as if there were no one else. His beautiful eyes flashed and looked at Su Bai again and again. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ridicule the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong. "I thought you two were shameless before. Today I know that you didn''t want to be shameful to come here. Two dignitaries bullied a younger generation at the same time..."


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai''s face also showed a strange look. This guy dared to ridicule the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong in full view of the public. However, to Su Bai''s surprise, in the face of Luo Liuli''s ridicule, the Lord of Xituo hall and the swordsmen in white did not have any anger, but were somewhat vigilant. Especially the Lord of Xituo hall stepped out directly to block Luo Liuli''s way, "Lord mercy, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed about this..."


    "As long as you let me take him away, you won''t be disappointed..." Luo Liuli giggled and said, but her slender jade hand was lifted in vain and swept away towards the nothingness of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth behind her suddenly became violent, and the vision appeared. Countless dazzling sword prints tore the aura without warning, forming an array. In this array, a jade lotus bloomed slowly, and the terrible waves filled the air.


    Seeing this strange jade lotus, all the strong people in the Taoist base changed their faces. They almost retreated towards the rear without any hesitation. At the moment when the jade lotus was just formed, it rose into the sky with a buzzing, dazzling and glittering, and suddenly roared away to the Lord of Xituo hall in front.


    "Lord mercy, for the sake of the sword alliance, this hall will not care about it with you for the time being. If you continue to be unkind, don''t blame this hall for destroying flowers." There was a cold feeling in the calm eyes of the Lord of the Xituo hall. He pressed his big hand towards the void. A dazzling light burst out in the palm of his hand, with a shocking killing intention. He cut through the sky at an extremely terrible speed and shot at the jade lotus.


    "Old man Xuan, your bad temper has not changed at all. If you can really suppress me, you still need to talk to me like this." Luo Liuli walked in the void, and his white clothes were moving as if he wanted to break the wind. He looked like a falling goose. He was ethereal and elegant. His slender jade hands slowly coincided with each other. The magic light on the strange jade lotus bloomed, and the last petal bloomed at this time. Then, the people saw a stinging beam of light from the jade lotus flying across the sky, and then in countless nervous eyes, they met him The light collided with each other.


    Dong!


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to shake wildly, and more than a thousand energy ripples spread out from the collision, forming a towering energy storm, and all the gullies below collapsed.


    The retreating Daoji strongman retreated frantically again, deeply afraid of being affected by these energy storms.


    This is not an ordinary energy storm, but a storm set off by the powerful of Huangdao territory. The energy surging in it is enough to kill the existence of Daoji territory.


    Click! Click!


    The ground at Su Bai''s feet also collapsed and sank rapidly, and Zhang long cracks gathered around Su Bai''s feet. Su Bai tried to retreat back, but under the pressure of this energy storm, he could only watch the energy ripples spread.


    Feeling the energy surging inside, Su Bai felt his scalp numb. It was terrible.


    "I almost forgot this boy..." in the void, Luo Liuli smiled with a beautiful voice, melodious as fairy music, and the jade hand was light. The jade lotus blooming in the void was shocked violently, and a petal swayed down. The speed seemed slow, but it fell on Su Bai''s shoulder like lightning.


    In an instant, Su Bai felt that all the pressure around him had dissipated, and the only self sword Qi that screamed and stagnated in his body flowed again. His feet stepped fiercely. At the moment when the ground was about to collapse, his body swept out like an arrow, while the energy storm sweeping over the sky was blocked by that petal.


    Staring at the glittering and translucent petals ahead, Su Bai''s eyes were shocked. He could see that the lines flowing on the petals were crisscrossed by sword prints, that is to say, the petals were a sword array, and the jade lotus in the empty air was gathered by more than 100 sword arrays. "What a mysterious sword array, there are all kinds of things, worthy of being a master of sword array..."


    "Xuanfou, you stop the crazy woman, and I''ll catch Su Bai." the white swordsman looked at the fleeing figure below and turned his head to the old monk.


    "Hmm!" the old monk nodded slowly and saw his thin hands pressing in the void. The powerful Zhenyuan quickly formed a Buddha shadow of more than 100 feet in front of him, blocked the turbulent energy storm, and then roared away towards Luo Liuli.


    "Crazy woman? It''s a name that makes people sound uncomfortable." Luo Liuli took a step, and the bright and brilliant Zhenyuan surged out of her charming body, making her originally graceful and straight body look more happy. She looked at the roaring Buddha shadow, a vast breath like heaven and earth gushed out, and the endless sword prints appeared in the void. In an instant, they turned into five sword shadows, Like the pillar of Optimus, the breath surging on each sword shadow is very different. With a bang, the five sword shadows roar down. It''s as if the real sword peak hit the Buddha shadow and defeated it in one fell swoop. Then, the five sword shadows shrouded the old monk.


    "The five element sword array... Is worthy of being the youngest master in the history of the sword alliance. The ordinary five grade sword array turns you into the nine grade sword array..." the old monk frowned slightly, and a long sword quietly appeared in his hand. The sword was only about two feet, but the breath surging on it was very cold. Holding the long sword, the old monk walked forward and whispered: "But it''s just a master... In the face of the sword alliance, this hall will only give you a lesson today, which won''t hurt your life."


    Shua!


    Before the words fell, the long sword in the old monk''s hand stabbed out in vain. The surging sword intention shook the world. The dazzling sword light shone on the whole restricted area and swept towards the five sword shadows.


    These five sword shadows, like human fingers, were cut in half by the old monk''s sword from the center. The sword array that has not yet been operated collapsed. However, the old monk''s sword attack did not converge, but attacked and killed Luo Liuli in front. The cold evil spirit of Sen made a sad ghost howl in the world.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    "Teach me a lesson? Xuan fou, you are not qualified..." Luo Liuli giggled, but her hands waved quickly. The dazzling finger shadows made it impossible for people to catch the movement track of her fingers. Soon, sword prints condensed between her hands. At the moment when these sword prints appeared, there were ripples in the world around Luo Liuli. The waves on these ripples were the waves on the transmission sword array Very similar.


    "This is..." the old monk''s pupils are tiny, and his eyes rarely show a touch of surprise.


    "The master''s newly evolved sword array, instantaneous sword array!" Luo Liuli''s hands coincided in vain. Her body bloomed sword light, turned into ripples and turned into nothingness between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, directly in front of Su Bai, a ripple spread rapidly. Then, in Su Bai''s stunned eyes, Luo Liuli''s figure stepped into the air, and the green silk danced like a fairy coming out of the picture, leaving the world and independent, with unique style.


    Looking at Su Bai in a daze, Luo Liuli''s mouth outlined a beautiful radian, and then he stepped up to meet the Wuzong who came into the air. His hands met again, and sword prints appeared around her quickly, setting off a huge aura storm. A virtual shadow of eight trigrams slowly appeared from the storm. The surging power shook the world and shrouded all directions, making it more than ten thousand feet around The world is shaking, "old Qiu, as long as you dare to move forward, my master will immediately collapse the sword array. At that time, I don''t know whether your old bone can withstand the impact of the energy storm..."


    Smelling the speech, Wu Zong''s body suddenly stopped and looked at the sword array appearing in the sky, "Bagua sword array..."


    "It''s not the eight trigrams sword array. It''s a sword array directly evolved from the eight trigrams sword array observed by our master. It''s called the eight array diagram..." Luo Liuli said proudly. The eight trigrams virtual shadow in the sky burst out dazzling light in vain and spread towards the surrounding heaven and earth, standing between heaven and earth and blocking the front of Wuzong.


    "You can''t move the sword array. The price is not what you can bear..." Wu Zong said coldly.


    "You can try?" Luo Liuli said in a provocative tone.


    If ordinary people said so, Wuzong would not believe that person would have such a spirit, but he believed the Luo Liuli in front of him. This woman is a completely crazy woman and does crazy things.


    "He is not related to you, so why do you involve yourself." feeling the power surging in the sword array, Wu Zong sighed slightly. If he was in other areas, it would not be difficult for him to break the sword array, but in front of him, once the crazy woman blew up the sword array, the energy storm would be terrible, which made him afraid.


    "Don''t talk to me, don''t you just want to wait for xuanlao not to die?" Luo Liuli said with a slight smile. He waved his hands again, and sword prints quickly appeared in heaven and earth, and then a huge sword array condensed again. This is a sword array composed of nine sword shadows. The power surging in it is more terrible than the eight array above, "little fellow, "Little fellow, although my strength is extraordinary, I can''t compete with the last sword field, but it''s still difficult to deal with these two old men at the same time. So today, I can only try to help you hold these two old men, not take you out of the restricted area... Now you have two choices, one is to become their furnace tripod, and the other is to go while I hold these two old men Deep in the restricted area... "


    "However, the danger in the depths of the restricted area, even the two old men dare not go easily. If you go, your chances of surviving are slim..."


    "Thank you, master. Although I don''t know why you helped me today, Su Bai will never forget this kindness." Su Bai looked at Luo Liuli under the virtual shadow of the two sword arrays and looked grateful. He didn''t look back and walked towards the restricted area. He knew that time was precious. Wuzong was afraid of the storm caused by the collapse of the sword array, but he could withstand the impact of the energy storm at any cost. Therefore, Su Bai wanted to leave here when Wuzong hesitated.


    "Move!" in the distance, the old monk saw this scene and his look changed slightly. The long sword in his hand directly came out of his hand and turned into a startling sword rainbow, shooting at the location of Luo Liuli.


    Wu Zong and Luo Liuli''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Xuanfou, stop!" Wuzong exclaimed, "once the crazy woman breaks the sword array, the energy storm will directly erase Su Bai..."


    "Since I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it myself." the old monk said coldly. The long sword swept more than a hundred feet and appeared over luoliuli and Wuzong. The sword Qi surged on it, forming a sky sword shadow around the sword, more than ten feet long, falling towards the two sword arrays above.


    In the face of such a terrible sword shadow, Luo Liuli''s Willow eyebrows rarely frown. At this time, if she wants to move the sword array to block the sword, Wuzong will have an opportunity to avoid her own hand to catch Su defeat. Once she destroys the two sword arrays, the energy wind storm will erase Su defeat in an instant. The cultivation of the latter is too weak to bear.


    Su Bai''s right foot also stopped in mid air. He didn''t expect the Lord of the Xituo hall to be so decisive.


    "Broken!" at this critical moment, a melodious sound like fairy music sounded without warning under the sky.

 Chapter 606

    Boom!


    A mighty force surged out of the sky and poured down towards the shadow of the sword below.


    This sword shadow, which was condensed from the imperial sword, became very vain like being hit hard, and finally broke.


    The sudden scene changed the faces of all the people present, especially the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong. They rarely showed a dignified look in their eyes. They looked dignified at the end of the mighty place, where the fairy music was faint, and then there was a deep animal roar.


    The monsters with ferocious scales stepped out of the air. These monsters were covered with black scales, and the bright spirit lingered. The terrible breath spread out on these monsters, breaking the aura storm surging below. On these monsters, there was a knight in black armor. Although they were sitting quietly on the monsters with ink like spears, But there was a piercing air of slaughter.


    This is an elite teacher who has been baptized by countless blood and fire.


    At this time, these knights, whose breath can be called the congenital strong, stood up from the back of the beast, landed on one knee and kowtowed to the heaven and earth behind, as if they were welcoming the arrival of the king.


    "It''s the king riding in the imperial court of Wu Zhou..."


    "If the military alliance doesn''t come out, you can''t ride. Is the previous voice from the military alliance?"


    This scene made the presence of the Xiduo Lanke hall and the strong of the Qiu Daowu sect nervous.


    Wu Meng!


    At the bottom, Su Bai''s figure suddenly stopped and turned fiercely to look at the mighty Black Knight. At the end of the Black Knight, a figure stepped into the air. This is a woman, a very elegant woman, wearing a gorgeous imperial robe. Instead of being bloated, this imperial robe is very appropriate, The woman''s perfect figure just shows great benefits.


    Compared with this perfect figure, the peerless face is suffocating.


    Su Bai''s eyes and eyebrows, although he saw this face for the first time, it gave Su Bai a very familiar feeling. Both the tall Qiong nose and the almost perfect profile of his face were completely similar to the Cang moon. The only difference was that the Cang moon gave people a feeling of being as delicate and inviolable as the bright moon, while the person in front of him felt that he did not dare to offend, just like the king who dominated the world.


    "Wu Meng!" Su Bai whispered the name enough to scare the strong in the world, frowning more tightly. How could she appear here? For the arrival of Wumeng, she didn''t have any joy, but her heart was a little heavy. He wouldn''t be naive to come to Wumeng to save him.


    "Why did this woman come?" Luo Liuli''s thick thrush frowned. In the eyes of countless strong men, Wu Meng, who was superior, was called a woman in her mouth, which made the strong men of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect look pale.


    Luo Liuli turned his head and blinked at Su Bai, then smiled and said, "but I heard that the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court have established an alliance. Today there is a Wumeng, and no one dares to move you."


    "This woman wants me to die here." Su Bai''s eyes showed helplessness, but he soon understood why Luo Liuli said such words, especially pointing out that the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court are allies. Obviously, he reminded the Wumeng that the Wuzhou imperial court and the sword domain are allies, and the practitioners of the sword domain are oppressed by the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the qiudaowu sect here. You don''t show up, Once you show up and stand idly by, you will blatantly ignore the alliance relationship. If it is spread, the relationship between Jianyu and Wuzhou imperial court will inevitably have an impact, which will also have an impact on the reputation of Wuzhou imperial court. In the future, those forces are willing to establish an alliance with such Wuzhou imperial court.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too..." Wu Zong raised his eyes and looked at the peerless Wu Meng, with a helpless smile on his mouth.


    "I want to take him..." in the void, Wu Meng suddenly said.


    Its sound was like thunder, shaking the whole sky. With the overwhelming pressure of the sea, all the aura storms within a thousand feet were scattered.


    "Do you think you can take him away safely under the eyes of benzong and xuanfou?" Wuzong looked calm, without any fluctuation, his eyes were very deep, and the real yuan moved, accompanied by the majestic pressure like a mountain.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Meng was silent and didn''t answer.


    Aside, the Lord of the Xituo hall stepped into the air and said with a smile: "Although the sword alliance and the Wuzhou imperial court have established an alliance, this relationship is not enough for you to protect the boy. Do you also see the master sword understood by the boy? No, you haven''t learned how to plant demons in the Buddha''s heart. Even if you get the boy, you can''t plant demons in the little boy, and you Wuzhou imperial court don''t want to see the boy grow up and form a sword in the future The dominance of the domain family... It''s strange. According to your past style, you won''t appear here. "


    As strong enemies for decades, Wuzong and the Lord of Xituo hall are very familiar with the actions of Wumeng.


    "Old man Xuan is right. Wu Meng''s wife always takes profit first. She wants you to die. How can she protect you." Luo Liuli was surprised and immediately muttered to Su Bai: "boy, this woman is a snake and scorpion. She''s not as compassionate as our master. Don''t fall into her hands, otherwise our master can guarantee that your end will be worse than becoming a furnace tripod."


    Su Bai agreed with Luo Liuli''s words, but he understood why the Wuzhou imperial court wanted to establish an alliance with the sword domain, so he didn''t trust the alliance between the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court.


    Facing the cold eyes of the Lord of the Xituo hall and Wu Zong, Wu Meng didn''t say much. Everyone familiar with her knew that she was a silent monarch. Her words were very few. Even the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty in the imperial court of the Wu Zhou Dynasty rarely heard her words. Therefore, when the Lord of the Xituo hall stepped into the air, she directly took her hand and waved her imperial robe. She raised one hand and pressed it against the Lord of the Xituo hall, The real yuan surges and the world roars. This terrible momentum makes the strong in the field and road base change dramatically.


    For many years, it has been rare for the strong of Huangdao territory to fight in the end sword domain. Once they fight, their attack will be earth shaking. Especially here, the energy storm caused by their attack afterwave must be more terrible and unimaginable.


    In the roar, the surging Zhenyuan gathered into a sky palm shadow, which was surrounded by a real dragon shadow.


    Seeing such a terrible palm shadow, the strong people on one side are retreating. They can''t participate in the struggle between the emperor and the emperor.


    Ang!


    The high pitched sound of the Dragon roared into the sky, and the palm shadow across the sky fell straight to the Lord of the Xituo hall.


    The Lord of the Xituo hall frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Wu Meng would leave no room when he shot. He held the long sword hovering in the sky in his hand and waved a sword like the vast Milky way to meet the palm shadow of the sky.


    "One hand covers the sky..." an extremely overbearing voice resounded through the void. The military alliance looked at the Lord of the Xituo Hall who shot indifferently. Like the emperor looking down at the mole ants, the golden light on the falling hand was blooming. Correspondingly, the palm shadow of the sky was also blooming, and mysterious lines flowed on it. This is the God channel pattern.


    Su Bai stared at the palm of the sky, and his eyes felt a tingling sensation. He saw that the palm fell on the sword like the Milky way, which collapsed like stars falling on the earth, turned into a residual light, swept away towards the ruins below, and the endless energy storm smashed the mountains and rocks, The ruins within a thousand feet were razed to the ground, and the dust was piled up dozens of feet high.


    "Divine passage pattern... This woman seems to be moving seriously. Little guy, you hurry to go while the dog bites the dog. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance." Luo Liuli asked Su to lose, and then his hands condensed sword seals again. You can see a lot of sword arrays around her, stretching across the world and blocking Wuzong, It is also the strong one who blocks the Langke hall in Xituo and the qiudaowu sect.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded heavily. Without any hesitation, he directly took a step and rushed to the restricted area.


    Wu Zong''s face suddenly changed dramatically, but as soon as his front foot was raised, Luo Liuli''s abusive laughter sounded in his ears, "Old man Qiu, did you turn a deaf ear to the master''s previous words? Or do you think you can withstand the energy storm caused by the collapse of these sword arrays with your old bones? Tut Tut, the martial arts league was present, and you were seriously injured at that time. Do you think the Martial Arts League will easily let you go? For more than a hundred years, there have been few strong people falling from the imperial realm in the end sword domain."


    "Luo Liuli... Are you willing to take your life with you for this mole ant you''ve never met?" Wu Zong looked at the dense sword array around and frowned slightly. The crazy woman''s attainments in the sword array were so terrible that she condensed so many sword arrays in just a few seconds.


    These sword arrays undoubtedly become a natural moat, which people dare not cross easily, at least those who are strong in the Taoist base dare not.


    "What''s not willing? It''s more cost-effective to trade one life for so many dog lives." Luo Liuli giggled.


    "Hum, even if I let him go, how far can you go in the restricted area with his innate cultivation? The more you go into the restricted area, the more violent the energy in it is. His body can''t withstand the impact of that energy." Wu Zong was rather unwilling to say that this is a once-in-a-lifetime furnace tripod. Now he wants to see the furnace tripod destroyed, but his heart is dripping blood.


    "You don''t have to worry about it..." Luo Liuli smiled, but there was some worry in her eyes.


    At this time, Su Bai had rushed more than a hundred feet. As Wuzong said, the more he went inside, the more terrible the energy storm surging between heaven and earth, and the greater the pressure around him.


    Under this terrible pressure, Su Bai''s wounds burst again, and the red blood penetrated out again and dyed his whole body red. Every time he stepped out, he would leave a scarlet footprint on the ground.


    Step by step, the pace of Su''s defeat did not stop.


    Under the setting sun, this desolate figure like sunset glow gradually left under the unwilling eyes of Wu Zong.


    Just when Su Bai''s figure completely disappeared from the public''s sight, a low roar like a wounded beast roared in the desolate heaven and earth: "Wuzong... Xituo... If Su Bai didn''t die in the restricted area, one day he will come back and wash the autumn Taoist Wuzong and Xituo rotten Ke hall!"

 Chapter 607

    "Hum... I don''t know who Tiangao guy thinks he is? Even the strong in Huangdao territory can''t get out of the restricted area?"


    "If he can''t go into the restricted area, the more he goes into the restricted area, the more violent the energy in it is. His body can''t bear the pressure."


    "This madman will die if he enters the restricted area."


    "I''m afraid the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong will be furious..."


    The whole world was boiling at this time, and countless eyes were stunned at the fading figure in the sunset. No one thought that Su Bai would still make such a choice when the Wu League appeared.


    "Wu Meng... If you retreat now, our Xiduo Langke hall will announce the world and establish an alliance with your Wuzhou imperial court. In the future, if Tianzhen imperial court invades, our Xiduo Langke hall will never stand idly by. At the same time, our hall can also give you the cultivation formula of the Buddha Heart Magic clock, and you and I can share the furnace tripod." Su Bai''s low roar echoed in our ears, At this time, Wu Zong''s face lost its previous calm, and his eyes were filled with unwilling color. His voice with a little compromise tone sounded in the sky. At this moment, the Lord of Xituo hall had to make a compromise. This restricted area has been called a restricted area since its existence, and the danger in it was that he did not dare to go deep. If Su defeated and broke into the restricted area, he would definitely die in it.


    "If I wanted to get the Buddha''s heart to plant demons, then it wouldn''t fall into your hands..." Wu Meng looked at the Lord of the Xituo hall indifferently. When her sleeves and robes were waved, the majestic Zhenyuan surged out between heaven and earth, turned into a dragon shadow and hovered behind Wu Meng, making her look like a king facing the world.


    Hearing the speech, the main face of the Xituo hall changed slightly, so he could only lift his sword and continue to meet the Wu League. The long sword in his hand burst into a bright light like the Obsidian sun, and fell on the Dragon shadow with a clang, making a huge noise, making this void constantly set off an energy storm.


    "Stop him..." seeing that he can''t get rid of the military alliance, the Lord of the Xituo hall can only order the strong man of the Xituo Lanke hall in the distance.


    These strong men suddenly changed their faces. Looking at the dense sword array in front, they could only step forward with a hard scalp.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, doesn''t master Luo Liuli''s words sound like a joke..." Luo Liuli smiled coldly, and his bare hands condensed a sword seal in vain, triggering the sword array in the sky. With the roar, the sword array was like a tide, carrying a magnificent Aura storm, and roared away to the strong one in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo.


    For a moment, the strong men in the rotten Hall of Xituo suddenly changed their faces and came out with swords one after another. The rainbow like sword light rose into the sky and then fell on the sword array.


    Boom! Boom!


    Roar, huge earthquake, ripples visible to the naked eye, quickly turned into an energy storm.


    The first to bear the brunt is undoubtedly the strong people in the rotten Kedian of Xituo. Many strong people in the Taoist base collapsed and fell apart in mid air.


    Such a shocking scene made the strong men of qiudaowuzong in the distance tremble and dare not make a move.


    "You waste..." the Lord of the Xituo hall was furious when he saw this scene. If it was an ordinary stove tripod, even if it was lost, the Lord of the Xituo hall just frowned, and losing Su Bai''s stove tripod was enough to drive him crazy.


    In the face of the scolding of the Lord of the Xituo hall, the strong in the Xiduo Lanke hall showed fear on all sides.


    "Wu Meng, we have remembered this matter today. If you fight with Tianzhen imperial court in the future, don''t blame our hall for ignoring the overall situation." the Lord of Xi Tuo''s LAN Ke hall looked like he was going to bite people. He stared at Wu Meng fiercely, then waved his sleeve Robe and left reluctantly.


    "Luo Liuli..." Wu Zong looked cold and stared at the smiling Luo Liuli in front of him, then waved his sleeve and left. If he didn''t take into account the latter''s position in the sword alliance, he would break Luo Liuli into pieces as long as he left the restricted area.


    Seeing Wu Zong''s departure, Luo Liuli just withdrew the sword array in the sky. He looked at the restricted area in front with worry and murmured, "today is my reward for your kindness. In the future, you and I don''t owe each other..."


    When the words fell, Luo Liuli also stepped away.


    For a time, only Wu Meng remained in the whole void.


    "Na Ni Zi attaches great importance to him. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to accept the result." an ethereal voice sounded in the world, and Shangguan Waner''s body appeared behind the military alliance. She looked at the forbidden area that gradually returned to silence and sighed softly.


    "This is the best result," Wu Meng said indifferently, "at least on the surface..."


    "That''s right, your majesty. First, you can fulfill the agreement between you and her, and second, you can also give an account to the sword domain." Shangguan Waner nodded and looked at the departure direction of the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong coldly, "but in this matter today, the Luoke Hall of the Xituo and the qiudao Wuzong hate our Wuzhou imperial court."


    "Originally it was in deep water, but there were not many more things." Wu Meng said faintly, then turned and walked towards the void sky, followed by the iron cavalry standing on both sides, like the stars and the moon.


    "Amazing talent and gorgeous is just a piece of loess." Shangguan Waner sighed again and left immediately.


    With the departure of these people, the forbidden area has returned to its former calm again. However, for the end sword area, a greater blast is rising, especially with the spread of Su''s defeat to the forbidden area. Countless people are shocked. Everyone knows what it means to go to the forbidden area, which is the same as looking for death.


    "It''s a pity that the master''s sword fell down like this. If he didn''t fall down, he would certainly be able to win the emperor in the future." many strong people are filled with emotion. Fortunately, Su Bai fell down, otherwise, if Su Bai grew up, the pattern of the sword domain at the end of the future should be dominated by the sword domain.


    In the sword region, the oppressive and heavy breath shrouds Langya peaks.


    Chu Ge stood in front of the dilapidated sword hall, looked gloomy and listened to Li Muchen''s words. A fierce killing was intended to surge out of his body, "live to see people and die to see corpses. Gather practitioners above the Taoist base to search along the periphery of the restricted area."


    "Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect are eyeing one side. If the sword field is all elite, it may be in danger of destroying the field." Li Muchen frowned.


    "I couldn''t save him at the beginning, but now I can''t save his only blood... I can''t..." Chu Ge seemed to be decades old. The whole person sat on the steps without image, his hands clenched and his veins burst.


    Wuzhou imperial court, Huangfeng hall.


    "The Lord of the Xituo hall and Wu Zong came together. When you stopped the Lord of the Xituo hall, he went to the restricted area alone..." Shangguan Waner looked at the peerless girl in front of her. She knew how much impact her words would have on the girl in front of her. She also knew that she was afraid to do some crazy things with the girl''s temperament, and sighed slightly: "JunShang has informed Junqi to search in the periphery of the restricted area. Once there is news from him, Junqi will inform us as soon as possible."


    With that, Shangguan Waner looked at the girl quietly, as if waiting for the girl''s crazy look.


    But to Shangguan Waner''s surprise, the girl''s expression was always calm. The only change was that her eyelashes trembled when she just heard the news.


    Shangguan Waner wanted to stop talking. Finally, she could only raise her hand and gently pat the girl on the shoulder, turned and left.


    When Shangguan Waner left, the girl''s rigid body seemed to have lost all her strength and fell down directly. Her eyes were empty and looked at the bright night pearl in the sky. What came to mind was the face with a bright smile, "do I look stupid? Do you think I can''t see the fishiness?"


    "You can''t get rid of all this, can you?"


    "Scum, are you really dead? If you are dead, I will kill Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudao Wuzong..." the girl''s voice suddenly gave a pause, and then her expression became extremely crazy. "And this Wuzhou imperial court, I want them all to be buried with you. They are all going to die... The Lord of Xiduo hall is going to die... Wuzong is going to die..."


    In the hall, the girl''s crazy and miserable voice echoed.


    At this time, in an attic outside the hall, Wu Meng stood with his hands down, dressed in an imperial robe, hunting in the wind, with incomparable dignity.


    Behind Wu Meng, Shangguan Waner stood.


    Shangguan Wan''er''s inky thrush slightly aroused, "she hates you more and more."


    "Hate? Maybe this will be a good thing. After all, the power of hatred is infinite and the most progressive." the unsmiling Wu Meng smiled in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restricted area, thousands of gullies covered the whole heaven and earth, and endless aura gushed out of the gullies, forming a terrible storm, raging between heaven and earth, and the terrible pressure spread.


    In this desolate world, a bloody figure is coming slowly from the end.


    The figure was bleeding all over.


    The hot blood was dripping down his legs, leaving scarlet footprints on the ground every step he took.


    At the same time, his steps are very heavy. He needs to breathe for a period of time with each step.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at the scarlet blood mark along the road and sighed with relief: "fortunately, they didn''t follow... Unfortunately, this ghost place is so terrible that practitioners in Huangdao territory dare not step on it. Can I really get out of this restricted area?"


    "Yes, I can''t die here!" at the moment when Su Bai''s despair just appeared in his mind, Su Bai waved it away. His originally pale face showed a firm color at this time. He knew that he could never despair at this time. If he was really desperate, he was doomed to die here. "Others can''t get out of this restricted area, but that doesn''t mean I can''t get out..."


    "Lord of the Xituo hall, Wuzong and Wumeng, I will pay back today''s things a hundred times in the future."


    "If Su Bai hadn''t died in this restricted area... Then I will visit you one by one in the future."


    Su Bai spoke softly and looked sharp. This was his oath and also his motivation to get out of the restricted area.


    "But at present, the most important thing is to restore strength. Otherwise, in my current situation, as long as I walk out of more than 100 meters, I''m afraid my flesh will not be able to support."


    "And my flesh, even if it was restored to its heyday, it could not withstand the oppression here." Su Bai looked at the ring in his hand and muttered, "it can only improve the strength of my flesh..."

 Chapter 608

    Aura storm swept over, and the oppressive atmosphere pervaded every corner of the world.


    Su Bai sat in the deserted and broken gullies.


    "The energy contained in the blood essence of the four products is extremely powerful. My body can''t bear it now..."


    "You can only refine ordinary blood essence to recover the injury..." Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the ring on his hand suddenly shone brightly. Then four jars appeared in front of him, glittering and translucent, and the blood essence flowing in them could be seen faintly.


    "The aura storm in the restricted area will appear at any time. No one can predict the position where the aura storm will appear. I can''t spend too long refining blood essence every time, otherwise I will be involved in the aura storm." staring at the four jars, Su Bai breathed softly, waved his big hand, tore out with a fierce sword and hit the jars.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    The jar broke, and the scarlet blood essence splashed out, and the energy fluctuation on it was very powerful.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and a terrible tearing force surged out of his body, making these blood essence splashed in the air pour towards him. These blood essence containing vigorous energy integrated into every corner of his body through Su Bai''s pores.


    "Although these blood essence are only one kind of blood essence, they contain much more energy than ordinary one kind of blood essence and are close to two kinds of blood essence." the low roar came out of Su Bai''s body, and the energy gathered by these blood essence is very magnificent, just like a wild horse losing its reins running around in Su Bai''s limbs, but fortunately, Su Bai''s body has been tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts, Both the physical strength and the bearing capacity of meridians have been greatly improved. Therefore, he is slightly adapted to this violent energy. His hands form a cultivation handprint. The only sword formula is slowly running at the moment. The only sword meaning and only sword are intended to surge out of his body and integrate into the energy, and then under the control of the only sword formula, These energies turned into the only sword Qi and flowed in Su Bai''s body.


    At the same time, most of the energy poured into Su Bai''s bones and flesh, which made Su Bai''s cracked bones become bloody again, and Su Bai''s listless breath became vigorous.


    But just as Su Bai concentrated on refining these blood essence, a cold breath surged out of Su Bai''s sky in vain, forming a vortex. The heaven and earth aura within a hundred feet gathered here. Almost in the blink of an eye, a terrible aura storm had formed and fell down like a curtain of death, The majestic and terrifying forces tear the surrounding world.


    Su baimeng opened his eyes and looked at the whirlpool formed in the sky. Regardless of the surrounding blood essence, he kicked his feet fiercely to avoid the aura storm, but avoided the strong wind. His body flew out uncontrollably and hit huge stones and gravel.


    "Poof..."


    The blood in his body surged wildly, and Su was embarrassed to stand up with fear in his eyes. It was just the strong wind of Reiki storm, but the power surging in it was no less than the blow of a congenital five heavy cultivator. If he hesitated a little earlier, the Reiki storm in front of him would definitely tear his body apart.


    "No wonder it''s called the forbidden area of death... No one can predict when and where the ubiquitous aura storm will appear." wiping the blood at the corners of his mouth, Su Bai arched his body and retreated back like an arrow away from the aura vortex.


    "In this case, I can''t calm down to refine blood essence." looking at the pool of scarlet blood in the distance, Su Bai felt a little sad and wasted so much blood essence.


    "If I can''t refine blood essence, my physical strength can''t be improved. How can I get out of this restricted area." feeling the oppression from all directions, Su Bai sighed slightly, turned and looked at the way he came, with a hint of meditation in his eyes: "Can I only go back? No, once those people are blocked in the dead zone, I can only throw myself into the net... Moreover, if I stay here too long, once the strong ones make up their mind to go into the restricted area to chase me, they will soon catch up with me."


    A sense of crisis came into Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai could only turn around and look at the more desolate forbidden area in the distance.


    In the restricted area, the terrible energy surged wildly, like the roar of the angry sea, destroying the world and making people''s scalp numb.


    "The deeper you go into the restricted area, the more terrible the energy surging in it. If you refine blood essence in it, the danger is much higher than here." Su Bai had a headache. Intellectually, he told him that it was dangerous to stay here to refine blood essence, but there was another danger. Once there were pursuers in the rear, he would definitely be caught up if he delayed here, "We can only move forward... To a place where the strong dare not go deep, where both the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong stop."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could only harden his head and continue to walk in the restricted area.


    Fortunately, Su Bai had refined a lot of blood essence, and his injuries were relieved a little. He didn''t walk as hard as before, but Su Bai was always vigilant and his fierce eyes swept ahead to avoid the raging Reiki storm in the world.


    Ten steps, a hundred steps, a thousand steps, more than ten thousand steps.


    The emaciated figure is particularly humble in this heaven and earth, and will be destroyed by the omnipresent Reiki storm at any time.


    Step 103.


    Su Bai''s whole body turned into blood again, and the terrible pressure around him squeezed him, making his wound collapse again.


    "The outermost power of the Reiki storm here is enough to kill the existence of the Taoist base." panting, Su Bai felt the Reiki storm surging around him, slightly palpitating. Standing here, he felt like he was in the sea of anger. Therefore, Su Bai decided not to move on. Once he moved on, his body would collapse directly.


    "Only by increasing the physical strength can we continue to move forward, but Refining Essence and blood here is far more dangerous than before." Su Bai looked around, not in a hurry to refine essence and blood, but observed these Reiki storms. He tried to find the rules of these Reiki storms, but to his disappointment, the formation of Reiki storms here was irregular, The only thing you can feel is that before these Reiki storms form, the Reiki in the void will be boiling and extremely violent.


    "The emergence of every Reiki storm is irregular... Even the time of Reiki storm disappearing is irregular." Su Bai rubbed his forehead, which made him a little desperate.


    "No, although the emergence of these Reiki storms is irregular, they all have one thing in common, that is to use the heaven and earth Reiki here... Once the Reiki storms here are gathered, there will be no Reiki storms here in a short time, and they will not form again until the surrounding heaven and earth Reiki rushes here." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst out, Stare at the places where Reiki storms are raging, and the fact is just like what he imagined. As long as there is a place where Reiki storms form, Reiki storms will not form there in a short time when Reiki storms disperse.


    "The longer the Reiki storm lasts, the more terrible the energy surging in it, and the longer the blank period will be." Su Bai looked a little excited, just as the drowning man grabbed the last straw. "As long as I grasp this period of time, I can refine my blood essence safely and will not be impacted by the Reiki storm."


    Su Bai immediately held his fist and carefully observed the aura storm around him.


    In his observation, the longest duration of these Reiki storms was about 10 minutes. In the next time, the world was calm and did not form Reiki storms, but what made Su Bai feel troublesome was that although there was no Reiki storm in the world, there were Reiki storms around, blocking the world.


    This also means that once there is a Reiki storm in that world, Su Bai will be blocked by the Reiki storm around Zhou if he wants to escape. There are Reiki storms before and after, and he will die.


    Su Bai frowned slightly and continued to observe the aura storm of Tiandi sword, "No, there is a blank area around the Reiki storm... As long as I calculate the time first and leave through that blank area in advance when the Reiki storm is formed. But there are Reiki storms on both sides of the blank area. If I''m not fast enough, I''ll be caught by the Reiki storms on both sides, and I''ll die."


    Thinking of this, Su Baimu hesitated. Although he practiced Kunpeng wind wings, his speed was more terrible than that of ordinary practitioners.


    But for such a terrible aura storm in front of him, Su was not 100% sure that he could avoid it.


    "If you fail, you die..."


    "But if you don''t try, you can''t escape death. It''s better to strive for a chance of life." Su Bai was not a tolerant and indecisive person, so he hesitated for a moment and made a decision. When the Reiki storm dissipated, his body rushed out like lightning and rushed into the area that gradually returned to calm.


    "Ten minutes... I have only seven minutes left for me. I have to leave here three minutes in advance." sitting cross legged, Su Bai quickly took out two jars of blood essence from the ring and poured it on his body. A powerful energy rushed into Su Bai''s body. At the same time, the smell on Su Bai''s body was becoming more and more powerful

 Chapter 609

    The melodious sound of the sword reverberated in Su Bai''s body, and the vigorous energy surged in his limbs and bones. Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and only the silent sword idea and only the sword idea roared out, mixed with the vigorous energy, and quickly integrated in the operation.


    Then, under Su Bai''s control, he rushed to the bones and flesh, which made Su Bai''s flesh glow faintly red.


    "It takes about seven minutes to refine two jars of blood essence..."


    When Su Bai''s blood essence completely dissipated, his eyes just opened. In an instant, Kunpeng''s wind wings spread behind him, and his body rushed towards the blank area in front of him like lightning. That area was right in the middle of two Reiki storms. On the surface, it looked calm, but the power surging inside was very terrible.


    The oppression twisted Su baijunyi''s face, and a trace of blood penetrated through his pores.


    "Shit... It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the residual power of the two Reiki storms would be so terrible together." Su Bai clenched the oppression and endured the residual power of the terror and walked forward. When he left the previous heaven and earth, there was a magnificent Reiki wind storm, the terrible energy swept away, the boulders collapsed and the earth shook.


    At this time, Su Bai turned around and looked at the scene with lingering fear. He was a little afraid and said, "fortunately, for the sake of insurance, he left three minutes in advance. If he delayed another minute, it would be very difficult to leave."


    "However, this adventure proved my guess to be correct. Next, as long as I use this law, it should not be difficult to survive in this world." Su Bai looked around and looked at the Reiki storm around again.


    When the aura storm dispersed, Su Bai took out his body, took out his blood essence and refined it easily.


    Day after day, Su Bai repeated the same actions like a machine and never stopped. The repeated refining of essence and blood made Su Bai''s Qi and blood stronger and his physical strength more and more terrible. Finally, the bones in Su Bai''s body were filled with a metallic luster.


    The progress of his physical body is almost negligible for the pressure generated by the Reiki storm in the world.


    The Reiki storm here can kill the strong in the Taoist base.


    Therefore, Su Bai always kept the most cautious state and did not dare to relax. Once relaxed, his body would be affected by the aura storm around him in the next moment.


    Boom!


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth is like dark clouds, sweeping all over the world, setting off a towering aura storm.


    Countless aura storms raged, and a thin figure loomed in it, swaying out a dream like body method.


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng''s wind wing proficiency has been increased by 100 points..."


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng''s wind wing proficiency has been increased by 100 points..."


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind all the time, but Su Bai didn''t hear it. He looked dignified. Every time he stepped out, the wind wing of Kunpeng would lift a strong sword wind behind him, tear away the surging pressure in front, and then Su Bai''s body would sweep more than ten feet.


    It was not until he rushed out of the world that Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes closed slightly and looked at the proficiency of Kunpeng''s wind wing. He saw that this proficiency had changed dramatically compared with the past, with hundreds of thousands of proficiency, which also meant that Su Bai had reached the level of perfection of Kunpeng''s wind wing.


    Compared with the Kunpeng wind wing, the Kunpeng wind wing has a very different distance.


    The dark wind wing of Kunpeng was shaking gently behind Su Bai. Compared with the past, the wind wing of Kunpeng was more slender, and its length was about Zhang long. The mysterious lines spread on it, filled with ink like luster all the time, cold and ferocious.


    "The key point of Kunpeng wind wing is to break through, the speed brought by breaking through all constraints..."


    "As far as Kunpeng is concerned, its bondage is the sea of the northern underworld, while as far as I am concerned, bondage is the ubiquitous aura storm in front of me. The terrible pressure is constantly tempering my body and honing my body method..." looking at the huge proficiency, Su Bai''s mouth involuntarily rises. If this goes on, he will cultivate Kunpeng''s wind wing to the realm of a generation of masters, point the day and await for it.


    "The Kunpeng wind wing of the master''s realm is far better than the master in terms of speed and flexibility..."


    "At that time, I''ll be more sure to leave here." the residual shadow dispersed, and Su Bai''s body fell in front of the broken gully. When the Reiki storm in front of him dispersed, he rushed out again.


    Over and over again, Su was defeated in this terrible and desolate death penalty area and experienced hell like training.


    There is no sun or moon, no day or night, and the sky is always gray.


    The only thing that can make su Bai remember the loss of time is the less and less blood essence in the ring. All those blood essence were refined by Su Bai, but most of them were integrated into Su Bai''s flesh and bones to strengthen his flesh.


    Even so, after accumulating, a lot of blood essence was refined by Su Bai into my only sword Qi, surging in his body, and finally poured into the Dan field.


    On this day, when Su defeated the two jars of refined blood, a strong breath slowly spread out from his body. The intensity of this breath has exceeded the congenital peak.


    "Congenital duality..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. The only sword Qi in his body was pouring uncontrollably into his Dantian at the moment, and the sea of Qi roared in all directions.


    "I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at this moment, but it was expected. My cultivation was originally at a congenital peak, and these days, although I use most of my essence blood to strengthen the flesh, after all, some essence blood has been refined into..." Su Bai murmured softly. He refined countless essence blood these days. If I use these essence blood to improve my cultivation, His accomplishments are definitely not limited to congenital duality.


    However, Su Bai was not disappointed and regretted the result. There was a sentence recorded in both the sword demon Heart Sutra and the only sword formula: "the body is like a tool, and the cultivation is like water!


    "Only a stronger body can carry stronger accomplishments..."


    "The stronger my physical strength, the easier it will be to practice in the future..."


    "At that time, as long as I had enough blood essence or merit points, there was absolutely no bottleneck to break through." Feeling the power surging in his body, Su Bai''s eyes were filled with excitement. His physical strength was several points stronger than those who were born with seven or eight weights. Now if he met someone with about six weights, even if he didn''t use the pseudo four elephant Xingxiu sword array, he was confident to kill him.


    "It''s a pity that there was no blood essence left in my hand..." Su Bai got up and left the area. With the improvement of cultivation and physical strength, he could not bear the pressure surging around him as hard as before. At least the blood in his body would not penetrate through his pores because he couldn''t bear it.


    "When all these blood essence have been refined, my physical strength should be comparable to that of the congenital August 9th reformer." Su Bai took out the blood essence again and went to the next area to refine it easily.


    The boring days were spent in cultivation, and the fact was just as Su Bai thought. After he refined all his essence and blood, his physical strength was no less than that of the eight or nine innate practitioners, and his cultivation was close to the three innate peaks.


    Therefore, Su Bai could only take out the last jade bottle containing four kinds of blood essence.


    At the moment when the jade bottle was just taken out, an extremely violent breath came out of it.


    "Four kinds of blood essence is equivalent to more than a hundred drops of three kinds of blood essence... It took me several hours to refine three kinds of blood essence at the beginning, but now my physical strength and cultivation are stronger than at the beginning. If I re refine Kunpeng''s efforts at this time, it shouldn''t take so long, but it can''t be solved in just ten minutes." Su Bai frowned slightly and looked around at the raging Reiki storm. He hesitated. If he couldn''t refine the blood essence in ten minutes, the Reiki storm would tear his body apart.


    "Can we only give up refining blood essence here?" Su Bai looked dignified. His physical strength was ok now, but it was obviously not enough to get out of the restricted area with such physical strength. He could only continue to improve his physical strength


    "The duration of Reiki storm is related to the energy contained in Reiki storm... The more terrible the energy is, the longer the Reiki storm lasts..."


    "The formation of Reiki storms here is uncontrolled... So the energy surging in them is different..."


    "But if I can control the formation of this aura storm and gather the aura from the world, the duration of this aura storm should be longer..." Su Bai was not in a hurry to give up, but fell into meditation. After some thinking, he planned to try, "Just as master Luo Liuli did, gather the sword array and lead it to collapse, forming an energy storm between heaven and earth."


    "The energy storm caused by ordinary sword array is always limited... You can only use Zhoutian star sword array. In this way, the energy storm formed is terrible."


    "But there is also a drawback. Once an energy storm is formed, if I can''t avoid it, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain my life." Su Bai raised his eyebrows involuntarily. He didn''t hurry to try, but thought out some details. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth here is more magnificent than the edge of the restricted area. The energy storm caused by crashing the sword array here is obviously more terrible.


    "Try the one yuan sword array first." Su Bai quickly gathered a sword array with his hands. The rainbow like sword shadow, carrying the majestic aura storm, swept towards the sky under Su Bai''s control.


    At the moment when the sword array just swept a hundred feet, it couldn''t bear the pressure between heaven and earth, collapsed and set off a terrible energy storm.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings spread out, and Su Bai''s body swept towards the rear to avoid the energy storm. Calculate the duration of the energy storm, "three minutes..."


    "Not enough!" Su Bai''s hands changed again and condensed the sword seal. This time it was Liangyi sword array, but the energy storm lasted only seven minutes.


    Sancai sword array, ten minutes!


    Zhou Tian star Xuanwu sword array, more than 20 minutes.


    Zhou Tian star and Taiyin sword array, more than 20 minutes.


    Zhou Tian stars Green Dragon Sword array, more than 20 minutes.


    "I can only choose the sky star pseudo four elephant sword array..." Su Bai frowned. Two huge virtual shadows condensed over him and dominated between heaven and earth. The aura between heaven and earth poured madly. The Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow roared up at the same time and swept away into the void until they collapsed.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar rose into the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of more than a thousand feet was uncontrolled, pouring towards that area, setting off a heavenly energy storm.


    More than a hundred feet away, but the remaining power swept away in an instant. Su Bai''s body was the first to bear the brunt. Like being hit hard, his blood vomited wildly, and his body retreated towards the rear in confusion, with blood gas surging wildly in his body.


    Regardless of his injury, Su Bai stared at the terrible energy storm and calculated its duration: "ten minutes... 20 minutes... 40 minutes... 70 minutes... 100 minutes..."


    "Enough!" when the energy storm dissipated, Su Bai couldn''t wait to rush out

 Chapter 610

    The melodious sound of the sword reverberated in Su Bai''s body, and the vigorous energy surged in his limbs and bones. Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and only the silent sword idea and only the sword idea roared out, mixed with the vigorous energy, and quickly integrated in the operation.


    Then, under Su Bai''s control, he rushed to the bones and flesh, which made Su Bai''s flesh glow faintly red.


    "It takes about seven minutes to refine two jars of blood essence..."


    When Su Bai''s blood essence completely dissipated, his eyes just opened. In an instant, Kunpeng''s wind wings spread behind him, and his body rushed towards the blank area in front of him like lightning. That area was right in the middle of two Reiki storms. On the surface, it looked calm, but the power surging inside was very terrible.


    The oppression twisted Su baijunyi''s face, and a trace of blood penetrated through his pores.


    "Shit... It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the residual power of the two Reiki storms would be so terrible together." Su Bai clenched the oppression and endured the residual power of the terror and walked forward. When he left the previous heaven and earth, there was a magnificent Reiki wind storm, the terrible energy swept away, the boulders collapsed and the earth shook.


    At this time, Su Bai turned around and looked at the scene with lingering fear. He was a little afraid and said, "fortunately, for the sake of insurance, he left three minutes in advance. If he delayed another minute, it would be very difficult to leave."


    "However, this adventure proved my guess to be correct. Next, as long as I use this law, it should not be difficult to survive in this world." Su Bai looked around and looked at the Reiki storm around again.


    When the aura storm dispersed, Su Bai took out his body, took out his blood essence and refined it easily.


    Day after day, Su Bai repeated the same actions like a machine and never stopped. The repeated refining of essence and blood made Su Bai''s Qi and blood stronger and his physical strength more and more terrible. Finally, the bones in Su Bai''s body were filled with a metallic luster.


    The progress of his physical body is almost negligible for the pressure generated by the Reiki storm in the world.


    The Reiki storm here can kill the strong in the Taoist base.


    Therefore, Su Bai always kept the most cautious state and did not dare to relax. Once relaxed, his body would be affected by the aura storm around him in the next moment.


    Boom!


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth is like dark clouds, sweeping all over the world, setting off a towering aura storm.


    Countless aura storms raged, and a thin figure loomed in it, swaying out a dream like body method.


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng''s wind wing proficiency has been increased by 100 points..."


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng''s wind wing proficiency has been increased by 100 points..."


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind all the time, but Su Bai didn''t hear it. He looked dignified. Every time he stepped out, the wind wing of Kunpeng would lift a strong sword wind behind him, tear away the surging pressure in front, and then Su Bai''s body would sweep more than ten feet.


    It was not until he rushed out of the world that Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes closed slightly and looked at the proficiency of Kunpeng''s wind wing. He saw that this proficiency had changed dramatically compared with the past, with hundreds of thousands of proficiency, which also meant that Su Bai had reached the level of perfection of Kunpeng''s wind wing.


    Compared with the Kunpeng wind wing, the Kunpeng wind wing has a very different distance.


    The dark wind wing of Kunpeng was shaking gently behind Su Bai. Compared with the past, the wind wing of Kunpeng was more slender, and its length was about Zhang long. The mysterious lines spread on it, filled with ink like luster all the time, cold and ferocious.


    "The key point of Kunpeng wind wing is to break through, the speed brought by breaking through all constraints..."


    "As far as Kunpeng is concerned, its bondage is the sea of the northern underworld, while as far as I am concerned, bondage is the ubiquitous aura storm in front of me. The terrible pressure is constantly tempering my body and honing my body method..." looking at the huge proficiency, Su Bai''s mouth involuntarily rises. If this goes on, he will cultivate Kunpeng''s wind wing to the realm of a generation of masters, point the day and await for it.


    "The Kunpeng wind wing of the master''s realm is far better than the master in terms of speed and flexibility..."


    "At that time, I''ll be more sure to leave here." the residual shadow dispersed, and Su Bai''s body fell in front of the broken gully. When the Reiki storm in front of him dispersed, he rushed out again.


    Over and over again, Su was defeated in this terrible and desolate death penalty area and experienced hell like training.


    There is no sun or moon, no day or night, and the sky is always gray.


    The only thing that can make su Bai remember the loss of time is the less and less blood essence in the ring. All those blood essence were refined by Su Bai, but most of them were integrated into Su Bai''s flesh and bones to strengthen his flesh.


    Even so, after accumulating, a lot of blood essence was refined by Su Bai into my only sword Qi, surging in his body, and finally poured into the Dan field.


    On this day, when Su defeated the two jars of refined blood, a strong breath slowly spread out from his body. The intensity of this breath has exceeded the congenital peak.


    "Congenital duality..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. The only sword Qi in his body was pouring uncontrollably into his Dantian at the moment, and the sea of Qi roared in all directions.


    "I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at this moment, but it was expected. My cultivation was originally at a congenital peak, and these days, although I use most of my essence blood to strengthen the flesh, after all, some essence blood has been refined into..." Su Bai murmured softly. He refined countless essence blood these days. If I use these essence blood to improve my cultivation, His accomplishments are definitely not limited to congenital duality.


    However, Su Bai was not disappointed and regretted the result. There was a sentence recorded in both the sword demon Heart Sutra and the only sword formula: "the body is like a tool, and the cultivation is like water!


    "Only a stronger body can carry stronger accomplishments..."


    "The stronger my physical strength, the easier it will be to practice in the future..."


    "At that time, as long as I had enough blood essence or merit points, there was absolutely no bottleneck to break through." Feeling the power surging in his body, Su Bai''s eyes were filled with excitement. His physical strength was several points stronger than those who were born with seven or eight weights. Now if he met someone with about six weights, even if he didn''t use the pseudo four elephant Xingxiu sword array, he was confident to kill him.


    "It''s a pity that there was no blood essence left in my hand..." Su Bai got up and left the area. With the improvement of cultivation and physical strength, he could not bear the pressure surging around him as hard as before. At least the blood in his body would not penetrate through his pores because he couldn''t bear it.


    "When all these blood essence have been refined, my physical strength should be comparable to that of the congenital August 9th reformer." Su Bai took out the blood essence again and went to the next area to refine it easily.


    The boring days were spent in cultivation, and the fact was just as Su Bai thought. After he refined all his essence and blood, his physical strength was no less than that of the eight or nine innate practitioners, and his cultivation was close to the three innate peaks.


    Therefore, Su Bai could only take out the last jade bottle containing four kinds of blood essence.


    At the moment when the jade bottle was just taken out, an extremely violent breath came out of it.


    "Four kinds of blood essence is equivalent to more than a hundred drops of three kinds of blood essence... It took me several hours to refine three kinds of blood essence at the beginning, but now my physical strength and cultivation are stronger than at the beginning. If I re refine Kunpeng''s efforts at this time, it shouldn''t take so long, but it can''t be solved in just ten minutes." Su Bai frowned slightly and looked around at the raging Reiki storm. He hesitated. If he couldn''t refine the blood essence in ten minutes, the Reiki storm would tear his body apart.


    "Can we only give up refining blood essence here?" Su Bai looked dignified. His physical strength was ok now, but it was obviously not enough to get out of the restricted area with such physical strength. He could only continue to improve his physical strength


    "The duration of Reiki storm is related to the energy contained in Reiki storm... The more terrible the energy is, the longer the Reiki storm lasts..."


    "The formation of Reiki storms here is uncontrolled... So the energy surging in them is different..."


    "But if I can control the formation of this aura storm and gather the aura from the world, the duration of this aura storm should be longer..." Su Bai was not in a hurry to give up, but fell into meditation. After some thinking, he planned to try, "Just as master Luo Liuli did, gather the sword array and lead it to collapse, forming an energy storm between heaven and earth."


    "The energy storm caused by ordinary sword array is always limited... You can only use Zhoutian star sword array. In this way, the energy storm formed is terrible."


    "But there is also a drawback. Once an energy storm is formed, if I can''t avoid it, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain my life." Su Bai raised his eyebrows involuntarily. He didn''t hurry to try, but thought out some details. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth here is more magnificent than the edge of the restricted area. The energy storm caused by crashing the sword array here is obviously more terrible.


    "Try the one yuan sword array first." Su Bai quickly gathered a sword array with his hands. The rainbow like sword shadow, carrying the majestic aura storm, swept towards the sky under Su Bai''s control.


    At the moment when the sword array just swept a hundred feet, it couldn''t bear the pressure between heaven and earth, collapsed and set off a terrible energy storm.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings spread out, and Su Bai''s body swept towards the rear to avoid the energy storm. Calculate the duration of the energy storm, "three minutes..."


    "Not enough!" Su Bai''s hands changed again and condensed the sword seal. This time it was Liangyi sword array, but the energy storm lasted only seven minutes.


    Sancai sword array, ten minutes!


    Zhou Tian star Xuanwu sword array, more than 20 minutes.


    Zhou Tian star and Taiyin sword array, more than 20 minutes.


    Zhou Tian stars Green Dragon Sword array, more than 20 minutes.


    "I can only choose the sky star pseudo four elephant sword array..." Su Bai frowned. Two huge virtual shadows condensed over him and dominated between heaven and earth. The aura between heaven and earth poured madly. The Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow roared up at the same time and swept away into the void until they collapsed.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar rose into the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of more than a thousand feet was uncontrolled, pouring towards that area, setting off a heavenly energy storm.


    More than a hundred feet away, but the remaining power swept away in an instant. Su Bai''s body was the first to bear the brunt. Like being hit hard, his blood vomited wildly, and his body retreated towards the rear in confusion, with blood gas surging wildly in his body.


    Regardless of his injury, Su Bai stared at the terrible energy storm and calculated its duration: "ten minutes... 20 minutes... 40 minutes... 70 minutes... 100 minutes..."


    "Enough!" when the energy storm dissipated, Su Bai couldn''t wait to rush out

 Chapter 611

    When the aura storm dispersed, Su Bai sat cross legged.


    The pale golden liquid glittered with dazzling brilliance in the jade bottle, as if it were wriggling like life.


    Su Bai took a deep breath and stared at the majestic pale golden liquid. Although he didn''t know what the ancient fierce beast''s blood essence was, the surging pressure in it was enough to show the extraordinary of the four product blood essence.


    A moment later, Su Bai finally clenched his teeth and opened the jade bottle. A breath of ancient vicissitudes rose from the jade bottle, followed by the boundless pressure of the sea. Before this pressure, all the auras in the world were dispersed.


    Su Bai''s breath suddenly became rapid, his mouth opened fiercely, and a suction force was to swallow this drop of overbearing and disgraceful blood essence into his stomach.


    Boom!


    Blood essence entered the body. Almost in an instant, an ancient and violent breath swept through Su Bai''s body, setting off a deafening roar.


    Su Bai''s body suddenly seemed to be hit hard, and his blood gas rolled. At this time, his ruddy face became as white as rice paper.


    "What terrible blood essence..."


    Su Bai''s face was dignified. The pressure contained in this blood essence was more than 100 times that of Kunpeng''s hard work. If his body was not what it used to be, the pressure surging in this drop of blood essence would be enough to crush his meridians and bones, but it was not the most terrible. The most terrible thing was that the breath contained in this drop of blood essence was dark and violent.


    This almost violent breath was like a tide in Su Bai''s body, spreading from every corner of his body.


    Su Bai''s eyes became very red at this time. It was obvious that his state of mind was affected by this breath, eroding his mind.


    Vaguely, Su Bai only felt that the world in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes, and the world was also desolate, but there was no terrible aura storm between the world, only a huge shadow was rolling and blocking the sky and the sun.


    "What is this?" Su Bai murmured softly. He saw that the huge shadow was getting clearer and clearer. It was crawling on the ground. Su Bai immediately felt that the earth under his feet was shaking violently, as if he were on a ship in the raging sea.


    "Is this ancient fierce beast the essence of four kinds of blood essence?" Su Bai immediately took a breath of cold air. He saw that the giant beast was very huge, and its limbs stood between heaven and earth like Optimus Prime. Every step it took, the heaven and earth would tremble violently.


    With the advent of the beast, Su Po gradually saw the shape of the beast.


    The giant beast''s body is as black as magic iron, and its ferocious head has a striking black giant eye.


    Far away, Su Bai felt a huge cold evil spirit in the black eyes.


    "Terrible!" although Su Bai knew that the ghost of the fierce beast in front of him was not real, he still felt the powerful oppression. "All these things in front of him are illusory, but even illusory can affect my state of mind... I can''t let it affect it. Otherwise, I can''t concentrate on refining this drop of blood essence, or even sink into it and can''t extricate myself."


    After the last refining, Su Bai had some experience in refining the blood essence of this ancient fierce beast. He looked directly at the ancient fierce beast without any fear. Under his gaze, the giant beast slowly lowered its ferocious head, and the black giant eye in the center of the head slowly opened at this time.


    With the opening of the black giant eyes, Su Bai immediately felt a breath of violence and killing emanating from the black giant eyes. Looking from a distance, the black giant eyes were like the abyss of hell. They were dark and terrible, making Su Bai''s scalp numb.


    Looking at the terrible momentum, Su Bai had no doubt that the essence of the four refined blood was the fierce beast.


    Shua!


    The black giant eye opened slowly. When it was fully opened, endless cold breath surged out of the black giant eye like a tide, across the sky and shrouded in Su Bai below.


    Click! Click!


    The land where Su Bai stood completely collapsed, and Su Bai''s look changed slightly. He tried to avoid these smells, but the surrounding void seemed to be imprisoned. No matter how he struggled, his body lines didn''t move. He could only watch these smells come, and finally covered his body. A bloodthirsty desire rose in Su Bai''s heart and eroded Su Bai''s mind.


    "Never let his mind be affected by these smells..." when he noticed this, Su Bai frowned, but he was not too flustered, but his mind moved. Two fierce swords rippled out of his limbs and bones in vain, and then rushed like a tide to the virtual shadow of the fierce beast in the sky.


    Shua!


    The two distinct breath intertwined with each other, and finally formed an Optimus Prime like sword light, which collided with the virtual shadow of the fierce beast.


    Under the impact of these two swords, the killing breath in the world broke up a lot.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s face was slightly happy. The only lonely sword idea and the only lonely sword idea immediately surged out like a volcano, tearing the sky and constantly scouring the virtual shadow of the fierce beast.


    Under the impact of this endless sword idea, the virtual shadow of the fierce beast gradually became dim, especially the black giant eye. The smell of killing and violence in it was no longer as terrible as before.


    "Maybe this fierce beast is a terrible existence, but the breath contained in this drop of blood essence is not as good as 1% of the body..."


    "It''s not difficult to suppress the breath only with the lonely sword idea and the lonely sword idea." Su Bai murmured, leaving no more strength. The Taoist sword idea surged like a real tide. Finally, the fierce beast collapsed with a virtual shadow, and the desolate world in front of him dissipated like a broken picture.


    "Finally suppress the fierce beast breath in this drop of blood essence." Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly. At this time, in his Dantian, just above the sea of Qi, there was a drop of pale golden liquid, creeping slowly, as if it had life.


    Around this drop of golden liquid, two terrible swords lingered, as if to suppress this drop of light golden liquid here.


    "There''s about 65 minutes left..." Su Bai frowned slightly. There was no time left for him. Without any hesitation, he suddenly carried the only me sword formula. The only me sword Qi in the Dantian gas sea immediately rolled and surged against the drop of pale golden liquid.


    The pale golden liquid suddenly trembled violently, and then released a powerful force. At the moment of appearance, it rushed to Su Bai''s limbs and bones.


    "What a terrible force."


    Feeling the powerful power of the crazy surging in his body, Su Bai''s face gushed a touch of moving color. He didn''t dare to be distracted. He controlled these energies to flow to his bones and flesh, and the bones and flesh burst into a faint golden light.


    But feeling the golden liquid in the Dantian, Su Bai was not satisfied with the refining speed.


    "No, according to this refining speed, I want to completely refine this drop of blood essence. I''m afraid it will take several hours."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai restrained the sword intention around the golden liquid, making the golden liquid tremble more and more. At the same time, the energy released from it became more and more terrible and rushed wildly.


    Even though Su Bai''s meridians had been strengthened countless times, there was a faint pain at this time, but Su Bai did not control the energy surging in the golden liquid, but converged the sword intention again, making the gushing energy more and more magnificent.


    "Not enough..." Su Bai''s face was a little ferocious and twisted. He allowed these energies to run around in his limbs and bones, impacting his bones and blood vessels. The pain made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    But the more pain you suffer, the more you get.


    With the integration of these energies, the golden light on Su Bai''s bones became more and more bright until he finally came out and turned into a bright divine ring to envelop him.


    While Su Bai''s body experienced this transformation, the sea of Qi in his body also underwent earth shaking changes. The energy released in the meridians was transformed into the only self sword Qi without haste and delay. With the operation route of the only self sword formula, these only self sword Qi finally poured into the sea of Qi.


    With the surge of these only self sword Qi, the air sea in Su Baidan field became more and more concise. At a certain moment, it burst out like a volcano that had been silent for a long time.


    The low roar echoed in Su Bai''s body, and the air sea in Su Bai''s Dan field expanded around at an extremely terrible speed.


    With the help of this energy, Su''s cultivation of defeat broke through to the congenital quadruple.


    But at this time, Su Bai didn''t have time to feel the change of cultivation, but focused on controlling the energy in his body to strengthen the flesh. For him, every minute can''t be wasted.


    Time passed slowly. In this desolate and dead world, a teenager was undergoing amazing transformation. The atmosphere of tyranny and terror surged and penetrated into his body. At this time, some gravel around him was crushed into powder.


    But at this time, in this uninhabited restricted area, there was a sharp wind in vain.


    Then, several extremely embarrassed figures came. Their clothes were broken, and there was blood flowing across their arms.


    "Shit, the old perimeter doesn''t die. He doesn''t have the courage to enter the restricted area, but he forces our younger generation to enter the restricted area."


    "It''s true that the strong in the clan don''t give up after so long. In my opinion, the boy has long died in the restricted area. It takes so much trouble to send so many people to search the restricted area."


    "In just a few months, there have been five Taoist bases in the sect, and more than 30 congenital territories have been buried here. I don''t know what the strong in the sect think."


    "Less nonsense. The aura storm here is enough to blow us to pieces. Be careful."


    "Elder martial brother Liu is right. Be careful, everyone. You can complete today''s task and go back to work more than 100 meters."


    These figures are the practitioners of the lantuo temple. Obviously, they are instructed by the strong ones in the sect to enter the restricted area. Looking at the endless aura storm around them, they jump with fear and move forward like walking on thin ice.


    "Eh, it''s strange that the aura storm between heaven and earth seems to be abnormal, not as terrible as it was just now." just as they advanced more than a hundred steps, an elderly practitioner stopped in vain and frowned to look at the heaven and earth ahead, but his whole body trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    This trembling is not fear, but excitement and disbelief.


    I saw a thin figure sitting on the ground more than a hundred feet away

 Chapter 612

    The aura is rolling, and there is no light in the world.


    Reiki storms stand like tornadoes between heaven and earth. The terrible tearing force makes the surrounding areas feel distorted.


    In this desolate world, a figure sits like a sculpture.


    The terrible wind blew around, rolled up the gravel on the ground and shot at Su Bai.


    The power contained in each gravel is terrible enough to hit a pit on the steel plate.


    However, the moment when these crushed stones hit Su Bai, they burst into powder, accompanied by the roar of the intersection of gold and iron.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    There was a faint golden light on Su Bai''s flesh. Under the golden light, his skin was as white as jade.


    In Su Bai''s Dantian, the drop of pale golden liquid was dim and irrelevant at this time, as if it could dissipate at any time, but the energy from the drop of pale golden liquid did not reduce. Previously, these violent and vigorous energy constantly surged in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, constantly impacting Su Bai''s bones, flesh and blood and meridians. Under this constant impact, Su Bai''s bones, flesh and blood and meridians gradually became stronger.


    While the flesh was strengthened, Su Bai could also feel that the only self sword Qi in his body was becoming more and more full. After a week, these only self sword Qi flowed along the operation route of the only self sword formula, and finally poured into the Dantian gas sea, which made Su Bai''s gas sea more concise. At the same time, the gas sea also expanded slowly. This expansion was not subtle, It''s what the naked eye can detect.


    "The energy contained in the blood essence of the four products is really not comparable to Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts. Even if I use most of my energy to strengthen the flesh, I only refine this small energy, which makes my cultivation change so much."


    Feeling his own changes, Su Bai showed a little satisfied smile on his face.


    However, when he realized that he had been refined for more than 60 minutes, Su Bai dared not relax. Regardless of the pain on his body, he restrained the sword intention in the Dantian.


    Boom!


    Without the suppression of the sword idea, the pale golden liquid was broken into a magnificent energy, which surged into Su Bai''s limbs and bones.


    Woo! Woo!


    The aura between heaven and earth fluctuated uncontrollably, and the source of this fluctuation was the energy in Su Bai''s body.


    When he bit his teeth, Su Bai''s face was full of green veins. He let this energy pour into his bones and flesh, and finally integrated into Su Bai''s bones and flesh.


    This perfusion obviously brought great pain, but the greater the pain, the faster Su Bai''s breath climbed, and the green veins fluctuated on his arms, surging with extremely powerful power.


    With more and more energy into Su Bai''s body, at one moment, Su Bai''s body was shocked violently, and the sea of Qi in the Dantian expanded wildly, which was incomparably vast, and Su Bai''s breath soared in an instant.


    Su Bai''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this time. In the dark eyes, the sword intention surged, fierce and domineering.


    "Congenital five peaks..." the uncontrollable joy appeared on Su Bai''s face. An extremely strong breath slowly dispersed from Su Bai''s body, and some surrounding gravel collapsed at this time.


    "Compared with cultivation, what has made greater progress is the physical body... I''m afraid that my physical strength has reached the limit of my innate environment, and I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than the half step Taoist foundation." looking down, Su Bai''s fist slowly clenched, he can almost clearly feel how terrible the power surging in the physical body is. Now he is confident, even if he doesn''t practice cultivation, With this flesh body alone, you can kill practitioners below the congenital quintuple.


    At the same time, with the increase of physical strength, Su Bai obviously noticed that the pressure around him was slightly relieved.


    "Bang!"


    A faint golden light surged on Su Bai''s fist, and Su Bai''s fierce fist hit his foot.


    Click! Click!


    Thick cracks spread out under Su Bai''s fists like cobwebs, as if the whole earth would burst when Su Bai''s fists fell.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai''s face became more and more happy, and his physical strength was far more powerful than expected. Coupled with his five innate accomplishments, Su Bai was not afraid even if he met a practitioner with the highest level of innate cultivation.


    Shua!


    While Su Bai was feeling his own change, a sword light flashed out from the sky and rushed towards Su Bai at an extremely terrible speed.


    The sudden light of the sword made Su Bai''s face change sharply. He turned around fiercely and directly punched at the light of the sword.


    Dang!


    The deafening roar rippled between heaven and earth, and sparks splashed.


    The sword light quickly faded down, then powerlessly threw it into the sky, and finally fell into the hands of a middle-aged man.


    "The practitioner of the lantuo Lanke Hall..." Su Bai''s eyes rested on the middle-aged man. When he noticed the breath flowing in the middle-aged man''s body, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "finally I found it."


    "Su Bai... It''s really him. He came here..."


    "He''s not dead. He''s not dead. My opportunity is coming. As long as I catch him, I can become the true disciple of the hall Lord. I''m hopeful to win the king in the future."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sharp wind sounded everywhere. I saw that behind the middle-aged people, figures came like locusts. When I looked at Su Bai standing below, all faces showed excitement, just like hunters meeting prey.


    "Two months ago, senior brother Zhan Wei and other strong people in the Taoist base could not catch this son together, but we were just born in the territory. It might be difficult to catch him... Why don''t we send someone back to the death zone to inform the strong people in the sect of the news here, and others work together to hold him?"


    "The reason why elder martial brother Zhan Wei couldn''t catch him at first was that Su Bai used sword array to trigger Reiki storm. Now, can he still trigger Reiki storm?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu is right. He has only a heavy cultivation in the forbidden area. It is a miracle that he can support two months in the forbidden area. Is there room for resistance now?" a man with a scar on his face joked. He held a huge sword about half a Zhang in his hand and stepped on the sword awn and plundered towards Su Bai, "Senior brothers, we might as well make a rule. As long as anyone catches Su Bai first, who owns Su Bai, how about it?"


    "It turned out that I have been in the restricted area for two months, but after such a long time, Xituo Langke hall has not given up the search for me."


    Su Bai quietly stood between heaven and earth and looked at these people with an expressionless face. The strongest of these people was the middle-aged man who had previously produced the sword. He had about nine accomplishments in the congenital environment, and the others were about five or six practitioners in the congenital environment. "However, how come these searchers are only the congenital environment?"


    The shrill sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the void, and a strong sword light fell down.


    "Innate five..." Su Bai murmured, and the Kunpeng wind wing suddenly stretched out behind him. At this time, the Kunpeng wind wing was full of feet long, like ink, shining with a cold luster.


    Shua!


    Residual shadows flickered out of the sky and earth, and Su Bai''s body swept into the sky almost instantly. He appeared in front of the scar man like a ghost. Facing the attack of the scar man, Su Bai directly punched out.


    "Stupid!" seeing Su Bai taking the white blade with his bare hands, the scarred man sneered. At the same time, he thought about whether to restrain his strength, otherwise he would kill Su Bai if he was careless. All he did in those two months was in vain.


    But just as the scar man hesitated, Su''s fist had fallen on the sword light.


    Dang!


    The sword light quickly collapsed and revealed its original face. It was a huge sword with a visible dent on it.


    The sudden change changed the scarred man''s look. He tried to retreat back, but Su Bai was faster. The rusty iron sword flashed out in Su Bai''s hand, and the sword light flickered. The cold sword peak directly pierced into the scarred man''s heart, crushing his vitality, and blood surged.


    However, Su Bai didn''t pull out the iron sword, but picked up the body of the scarred man. The fierce sword idea surged out and split the scarred man''s body in two. Su Bai stepped over half of his body, looked coldly at the dull looking pursuers and said with a smile: "Is it possible that the head in the Xituo hall was kicked by a donkey? Does he think he can catch me with you trash? It''s ridiculous..."


    After that, the Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai vibrated violently again, and the terrible vigorous wind was lifted up. Su Bai''s body suddenly swept out tens of feet, and the iron sword in his hand stabbed down. A sharp sword like Qi shot down from the air, penetrating a practitioner''s head, and red blood and white brain burst out.


    "Congenital Wuzhong..." seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed sharply and looked at the figure like a demon. At this time, he felt a vigorous and incomparable cultivation fluctuation in Su Bai''s body, which was no less than congenital Wuzhong.


    "What is the innate quintuple? How is this possible? I remember when he entered the restricted area, his innate quintuple cultivation soared in just two months?"


    "It''s impossible. One step in the restricted area may be shattered by the Reiki storm. Why practice here?" the middle-aged man exclaimed, and these practitioners stared at Su Bai in disbelief.


    Ignoring these people''s eyes, Su Bai walked towards these people step by step with a sword. At the sword peak, his brain and blood flowed, and the blood was creepy.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s the innate five fold cultivation. Don''t forget that the lowest cultivation among us is the innate five fold cultivation. I don''t believe that the strength of so many of us can''t suppress him."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" the middle-aged man roared, and the innate nine heavy cultivation gushed out of him without reservation.


    "Yes, let''s do it together!" the middle-aged man was obviously the backbone of these people. Hearing his command, these people pulled out their swords one after another. For a time, the clang sound rang out and was deafening. Dozens of sword lights rose into the sky and crisscrossed into a sword net, shrouding Su defeat.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also stepped out of the air and stared at Su Bai coldly. "Waste? Lu has practiced for more than 40 years and is still called waste for the first time. Now let Lu see what strength you have to dare to talk like this."


    "How can the light of rice grains compete with the sun and the moon, and dare to chase me to death!" Su Bai said faintly, with a surge of cold in his eyes and came out with a sword

 Chapter 613

    The whole world seemed to shake, and the dazzling sword light rose into the sky, shaking the clouds and illuminating the four directions.


    The sword light crisscrossed in the air, forming a sword net and shrouded Su Bai. Su Bai''s body turned into a lightning bolt and burst into the sky in an instant. The rusty iron sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light and shot at the sword net in the sky with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    However, the meaning of the silent sword surged like a tide, and there were a lot of sword chants in the world. I saw that the sword light fell uncontrollably towards the iron sword defeated by Su as if it was involved by some force. In this way, these originally orderly sword lights became extremely disordered, collided with each other, and set off a deafening roar.


    This scene made the practitioners'' faces change dramatically. Is this the master''s sword idea?


    "Click!"


    The rainbow like sword light stirred the wind and cloud and swept across the sky with an extremely terrible momentum.


    Under this sword light, the dense sword light collapsed. The practitioners present trembled fiercely. The master''s sword intention was terrible and unmatched.


    Kunpeng''s wings vibrated violently. Su Bai''s body passed through the broken sword light and appeared in front of these people in the blink of an eye. The iron sword swept across, and the sword light nearly two feet long swept out. The sword idea lingered. The four practitioners who bore the brunt were directly cut off by the sword light. Blood rained and their limbs flew.


    Such a terrible sword almost shocked the practitioners present, and everyone''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    "His accomplishments are only five innate qualities? Why is his strength so terrible."


    "It''s the sword meaning. The master''s sword meaning is an existence that other sword meanings can''t surpass..."


    While these people tremble, their bodies retreat towards the rear.


    But as soon as they retreated, Su defeated like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The iron sword swept across the sky, countless people threw themselves into the sky, the blood waves rolled, and the scarlet blood dyed the whole sky red.


    "Don''t retreat, no matter how strong he is, he is only one person, and there are so many of us." the middle-aged man saw this scene like Shura field, his face was gloomy and terrible, and tried to persuade the people to join hands again, but his hiss was soon drowned by the sad scream. Soon, an inexplicable cold came out behind him. He raised his head fiercely and saw it not far away, Those dark eyes just stared at him. At this moment, he had the impulse to turn around and leave. But when he thought of the cultivation gap between the two, he had some confidence in his heart. He stabbed out a fierce sword, and the dazzling sword light rushed into the sky. At this moment, the world was as bright as day.


    "The nine cultivation accomplishments of congenital territory are barely qualified to let me use this sword." there was a shower of blood. Su Bai looked at the middle-aged man who had been plundered. The iron sword in his hand trembled like a swimming dragon at this time. Su Bai took one step, and the iron sword made an understatement stab in front of him. The meaning of the incomparable sword surged like a huge wave, Turned into a snowstorm under the sky.


    In the wind and snow, the middle-aged man looked at the wind and snow with a dignified face. When each snowflake blew on his sword, it was a loud clang, which made the sword light condensed by him gradually dim.


    But this is not what makes him feel the most depressed. The most depressing thing is that he stood in the wind and snow and vaguely noticed that a cold killing machine was locking himself. This feeling frightened him. Flustered, he waved his huge sword and tried to tear open the wind and snow.


    However, the wind and snow was getting worse and worse, until at a certain moment, a bright sword light burst out in the depths of the wind and snow, dragging the vast momentum like the sea and shooting at the middle-aged people.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" before the sword arrived, a faint fragrance of plum blossoms came with the wind. The middle-aged man''s face changed sharply and his body instinctively retreated towards the rear. However, the sword light was very fast. Almost the second after the middle-aged man retreated, he had torn the wind and snow and penetrated his head. Before he died, the middle-aged man vaguely heard an indifferent voice: "the sword God smiled!"


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood waves rose into the sky and dyed the wind and snow red.


    Su Bai looked at the cold middle-aged man indifferently and took back his sword, and the wind and snow stopped.


    When the wind and snow dispersed, the previously surviving practitioners were almost buried in the wind and snow, and their sword marks were as if they had been pierced by thousands of swords, with blood flowing across them.


    However, another woman survived, but her body was also covered with dense sword marks, which could not be covered up by a broken dress. At this time, the woman''s face was staring at the figure like a demon God in horror. She died, and more than a dozen of her congenital environments were all buried in Su Bai''s hands.


    Naturally, this woman was deliberately left by Su Bai. Otherwise, how could the woman''s five innate accomplishments survive the previous storm and snow.


    After taking back the sword, Su Bai turned around and walked towards the woman indifferently.


    "Devil... Don''t come here!" seeing Su Bai coming, the woman''s face became frightened. She tried to step back, but a fierce breath had locked her. If she changed a little, Su Bai''s sword would be pulled out.


    "You can choose to commit suicide or be tortured to death by me." Su Bai walked slowly, each step was as heavy as a million Jun, and the whole earth was shaking. Cracks appeared at Su Bai''s feet, spread forward to the women''s feet, and then burst out like real swords, locking the women in this area like shackles.


    Aware of the lingering sword intention around, the woman was in a panic, and then her face became ferocious. "If you want me to die with your strength, I''m afraid I''ve been lying on the ground... You deliberately left me to inquire about some news in my mouth."


    "Yes!" Su Bai did not deny his intention.


    Seeing Su Bai''s direct response, the woman looked stunned, and then sneered: "hum, it''s hard to escape death, do you think I''ll compromise?"


    "You will!" Su Bai said faintly. He had come to the woman and raised his hand. He saw that the sword intention surging around him immediately condensed into thin needle like sword shadows. With Su Bai''s right hand pressed down, these small sword shadows burst out, extremely sharp. In an instant, he tore the woman''s flesh and blood and pointed directly at the woman''s bones.


    "Ah!" the pain made the woman scream out, as if countless thin needles were drilling her bones.


    "Tell me what I want, and you can die without pain." Su Bai looked at the beautiful woman indifferently and said faintly, "haven''t Xi Tuo LAN Ke Dian and Qiu Daowu Zong given up searching for me?"


    "I won''t tell you even if I die." the woman said coldly, holding back the pain.


    "Then you can enjoy the pain." Su Bai said faintly. The more the sword intention surging between heaven and earth, the more the sword shadow formed. He shot away at the woman''s body, tore her flesh and blood, and vaguely saw the pale skeleton.


    At first, the woman could resist the pain.


    But a moment later, she couldn''t bear it and said weakly, "I said, I''ll say whatever you want to know!"


    "Haven''t Xi Tuo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect given up searching for my trace?"


    "Yes!"


    "What are the people searching for and what is the highest level of cultivation?


    "There are people from the Langke Hall of Xituo, as well as people from the Qiu Daowu sect. The highest cultivation is the Taoist base."


    "Dao Jijing?" Su Bai frowned and said, "didn''t the king of the Xiduo Langke hall and the Lord of the Xiduo hall come to search in person?"


    "The king and the hall Lord have been here, but as long as they show up, the king of the imperial court of Wu Zhou and the Wu League will also show up to prevent the hall Lord and the Wu Zong from entering the restricted area?" the woman was weak and her breath became very listless.


    "Wu Meng?" mentioned the name, Su Bai''s eyes obviously flashed a chill. She appeared to stop the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong. She was obviously worried about surviving in the restricted area and was captured by the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zong. "Since the emperor of Wu Zhou appeared, why can you enter the restricted area?"


    "Wu Meng is to stop the king and the temple Lord, but not to stop the practitioners below the king''s realm." the woman''s voice seemed weak.


    "It''s a narrow escape for practitioners of Daoji territory and congenital territory to enter the restricted area. The Wu Meng would like to see these people die in the restricted area." Su Bai murmured and then continued: "how many Daoji territories are still in the restricted area and where are they now?"


    However, before the woman spoke back, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, fiercely raised his hand and waved it off. With a fierce sword intention, Su Bai tore the woman''s body into pieces. Immediately, Su Bai turned fiercely and plundered away towards the depths of the restricted area.


    Shortly after Su''s defeat, several powerful breath surged out of the void, and then Zhan Wei and others appeared in vain. Zhan Wei looked at the bloody scene below and looked ecstatic: "it''s him, he''s still alive!"


    "Yes, this is definitely the breath of the master''s sword..."


    "It seems that younger martial brother Lu and others met him... But what is the situation? Younger martial brother Lu and others are all buried here?"


    "What''s the situation? It goes without saying that younger martial brother Lu was defeated and killed by Su," said a strong Taoist base.


    "Anti killing? Just because Su defeated one person, he could kill younger martial brother Lu?" an old Taoist strongman retorted.


    Zhan Wei glanced at the body below, frowned and said, "younger martial brother Lu, they have sword marks on their bodies. Obviously, they didn''t die in the aura storm. They should have died under Su Baijian."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Wei couldn''t help but breathe the air. He remembered that Su Bai was a congenital one, while younger martial brother Lu was a congenital nine. How could he be buried here? In just two months, Su Bai already had the strength to kill congenital nine, which was shocking.


    "Shit, what nonsense are you talking about here? No matter how younger martial brother Lu died, catch the boy first." a fierce Taoist base strongman said impatiently. He stepped on his feet and plundered directly in the direction of Su Bai''s departure.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Xu is right. Let''s catch the boy first." other strong Taoists also set off one after another and went straight after him.


    However, there are also two strong people in the Taoist base who did not chase after him, but returned the same way. They need to take back the news of Su Bai''s survival, inform the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, and let more strong people of the sect come here to search for Su Bai

 Chapter 614

    "It''s really a group of guys who don''t lose their souls..."


    In the void sky, a bright sword rainbow swept by and set off huge ripples.


    Su Bai stepped on the void and exerted Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme. His speed also reached an extremely terrible level. He shuttled through the Reiki storm at such a terrible speed. If he was careless, he would be swept by the Reiki storm.


    "Through the breath I left on the scene and the sword marks on the body, it is not difficult for those practitioners of Daoji to guess what I did... Although my strength can kill the existence of congenital nine, the gap between Daoji and congenital is too big. Even if I use my best, I can''t kill a practitioner of Daoji." Su Bai''s face was a little gloomy, The joy originally brought about by the breakthrough was dissipated by the emergence of these sudden pursuers. He knew that his situation was very dangerous, "I think the news of my survival in the restricted area will be transmitted to the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and the Wu Zong soon..."


    "If the Lord of the Xituo hall and the Wuzong want to raise the power of the whole clan, although the imperial court of Wuzhou is strong, it can''t be stopped."


    "At that time, as long as the Lord of Xituo hall and Wu Zongzhong entered the restricted area, I had no chance to escape." Su Bai murmured softly, his eyes slightly frozen, and stopped in the more desolate world in the distance, where Reiki storms stood like Optimus Prime, "It''s terrible... I can feel such a strong oppression more than a hundred feet away. I''m afraid the strong king will be killed if they are careless..."


    "Enter!" Su Bai clenched his teeth and stepped on his feet. His whole body rushed out like an arrow leaving the string, and swept into the blank area which was only about two meters. However, at the moment of entering, the pressure from both sides still made Su Bai extremely depressed. Su Bai could only harden his head and continue to move forward, because he knew that if he entered, he still had a glimmer of vitality, but if he retreated, he could only become a furnace tripod ¡£


    "Shit, if I really break out of the restricted area this time, I will one day have to capture the Lord of Xiduo Lanke hall and Wu Zongna alive and throw them into this aura storm." At every step, Su''s defeat felt like walking on thin ice. He didn''t know how long he could last in the restricted area, but he always had a belief in his heart. As long as he took another half step, the greater the chance he would get out of the restricted area.


    "The more I go to the forbidden area, the more terrible the aura storm will be. As long as I pass through the most terrible area, the power of the aura storm will gradually decrease." Su Bai guessed to himself, deep breathed, and transformed the power points obtained by killing the practitioners of the innate environment into energy again, so as to control these energy to strengthen his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after su Bai left this area, several sharp breaking winds sounded in the rear.


    Zhan Wei and others stepped into the air. It was obvious that they were more embarrassed at this time than before. Zhan Wei, in particular, had a pale face and a listless breath, not as powerful as before.


    "Shit, why haven''t you seen the boy yet?" staring at the empty world, Zhan Wei frowned slightly. The aura storm here had made him feel frightened. He had been swept by the strong wind of the aura storm because of his carelessness. The impact almost tore his flesh apart. The aura storm here was more terrible. He didn''t dare to move on, "Senior brothers, I''ve just broken through the Taoist base for a few months. It''s the limit to come here with my cultivation... Why don''t we just surround here and wait for the arrival of the strong in the sect?"


    "Younger martial brother Zhan is right. The power of Reiki storm here can hit the strong in the king''s Taoism realm. If we continue to go with the cultivation of Taoism base realm, we will die in it if we are careless." Zhan Wei''s words immediately aroused the approval of these practitioners in the Taoist base. They are already strong in the Taoist base and have a high position in the lantuo hall. Although the identity of the true disciple of the Lord of the Xituo hall is tempting, it is not comparable to their own life.


    Without the pursuit of these people, Su was defeated, and the breath in the rear had dissipated.


    However, Su Bai''s depression became more and more prosperous. Compared with those chasers in the Taoist base, the aura storm between heaven and earth was obviously more terrible.


    In the boundless world, Su Bai walked alone.


    Hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet


    Su Bai didn''t know how vast the restricted area was. He only knew how to move forward.


    As he moved forward, he gradually felt that the pressure around him had reached the limit that his flesh could bear. With each step, his legs trembled uncontrollably, as if countless thin needles were surging from the heaven and earth sword, stabbing his flesh.


    "It''s not because you see hope that you insist, but because you insist that you have hope..." looking at the blood flowing from your arms, Su Bai murmured softly. There was no color of despair in his eyes, but brighter. "The more terrible the threat is, the closer it means to the core of the restricted area."


    Three, ten, half a month


    Su Bai had forgotten the passage of time, and there was only one voice in his heart, moving forward.


    This restricted area seemed to have no end. No matter how many meters he advanced, what appeared in front of him was always the barren world, which was enough to make people despair, but Su Bai silently gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Rumo''s long hair was scattered between Su Bai''s shoulders, and his blood flowed. He seemed to have turned into a blood man, and his breath was very depressed.


    With continuous blood loss, Su Bai''s Qi and blood gradually became insufficient, and the only sword Qi in his body gradually dried up.


    In fact, Su Bai tried to refine the aura between heaven and earth, but the aura of heaven and earth here was extremely violent. As soon as he entered the body, he tore his meridians crazily. Su Bai had to give up this idea.


    Just then, in front of the nothingness, a faint white light suddenly appeared. The light was very weak. When he walked in, Su Bai noticed that the white light was a corpse.


    This should be the practitioner who broke into the restricted area and finally died in the aura storm. Su Bai thought that he felt a faint pressure on the corpse. This pressure was even more terrible than that of the strong in the Taoist base, "At least it''s the corpse of the practitioners of the royal way realm, or even the corpse of the strong in the imperial way realm, otherwise this corpse can''t bear the pressure here... Even until now."


    Even the strong in Huangdao state were buried here. Su Bai was more and more depressed. We can imagine how difficult the next road will be.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes were a little dim.


    But at the next moment, Su Bai''s dim eyes burst out a dazzling light. His eyes stared at the corpse in front of him. He saw that there was no heaven and earth aura in the area of the corpse.


    "The pressure of the owner of the corpse remains in the corpse, and under the pressure of this pressure, the aura around is oppressed and dispersed..."


    "Once the aura is dispersed, the area around the corpse will not have the premise of forming a aura storm..." Su Bai murmured softly, his tone trembling, fiercely lowered his head and stared at his mustard bracelet. At this time, he looked like a drowning man saw the last straw.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai breathed softly, calmed his slightly excited heart, and then his mind moved. He saw a white light on the mustard bracelet, and then a terrible pressure surged out of the heaven and earth in vain, stirring the aura within a hundred feet, and the wind and cloud changed.


    "The corpse of the strong in the imperial realm." Su Bai breathed more and more quickly. He felt suffocated in the face of this pressure in his heyday, not to mention now.


    Su Bai suddenly turned on the "only me sword formula", and the only me sword Qi was flowing slowly in his body. He obviously felt that the pressure around him was relieved. That''s why Su Bai could withstand the pressure on the corpse. However, Su Bai also knew that the pressure was only a small part of the corpse. Once the pressure contained in it broke out, Even if he practices only my sword formula, he can''t bear it.


    However, even if it was just a small force, it was enough for Su''s defeat.


    At least after su Bai took out xuanya''s body, the aura within a radius of more than a hundred feet rushed out of control to the four directions, forming a blank area.


    This scene made Su Bai''s heart beat faster and faster. It was rare to show a smile on his pale face, "the restricted area has disappeared for me... It''s not difficult to get out of the restricted area!"


    In front, the rolling heaven and earth aura doesn''t look so terrible at this time.


    Su Bai couldn''t wait to walk forward with the corpse of xuanya, which seemed to be su Bai''s amulet, and his aura collapsed wherever he passed.


    Su Bai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the power left in his body burst out. The whole man shot out like an arrow. Although the speed was not as terrible as that in his heyday, it was much faster than that in the previous time.


    In such pursuit, the core area of the restricted area gradually appeared in Su Bai''s sight. There, the rolling aura of heaven and earth fell down like a curtain of death, lying between heaven and earth. There was no gap between heaven and earth. Only by tearing open the aura storm.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai secretly wiped a cold sweat. At this time, he understood why only the strong can pass through the restricted area. In this area, if ordinary emperor Dao territory breaks in, it may only end up as a skeleton.


    "I don''t know whether the pressure on the corpse can defeat the aura storm." Su Bai was a little confused. At this time, the pressure on his career could only dispel the pressure within tens of feet.


    However, the current situation does not allow Su Bai to have too much time to consider. The pressure around him surged like a vast expanse, oppressing his body. If it were not for the support of his will, Su Bai would have been dizzy.


    "There is at least a glimmer of life!" Su Bai clenched his teeth, and the only sword Qi left in his body was burning at this time.


    Ignite your Qi!


    Su Bai''s body seemed to be burning. The sharp pain tore his heart and lungs. His body rushed out again and rushed to the aura storm ahead.


    Hundred feet, fifty feet, thirty feet, ten feet


    The terrible pressure rose up on the corpse, like a pair of invisible giant hands, tearing the aura storm, ripples appeared quickly, but soon dissipated.


    Boom!


    The aura storm whirled wildly, and the vigorous wind formed a terrible vortex, which directly shrouded Su Bai.


    The ground burst and boulders soared to the sky!


    Su Bai only felt that a towering mountain was roaring, so depressed that he couldn''t move.


    "Master, you should stop. At least I''m the only one who comes from our sword clan. If we die here, our sword clan will completely disappear in the long river of time." Su Bai raised his arms slowly and held up the corpse of xuanya.


    Click! Click!


    Under the pressure from the sky, the corpses rattled and seemed to be falling apart.


    But in the next moment, several terrible swords burst out on the corpse and turned into sword light. The corpse, like a God, rose into the sky, crashed into the spirit vortex in the sky, and the vortex collapsed.


    Click!


    The surging sword light swept to the Reiki storm, and the huge ripples quickly appeared, and then a crack quickly appeared in Su Bai''s eyes. Through this crack, Su Bai could vaguely see a barren land. On that land, there was no Reiki storm, but a mountain land, with ups and downs, giant trees standing tall and towering into the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai clenched his teeth, wildly ignited the real Qi in his body, jumped out for several feet, grabbed the corpse again, and then rushed towards the crack.


    "Mo Jian domain, I will come back one day!"


    With a bang, Su Bai crossed the huge aura storm with the help of the corpse of xuanya, and then a wasteland like world appeared in his eyes.


    And behind this world is the terrible Reiki storm.


    These aura storms seemed to be imprisoned by some force, and did not sweep into this world. It was very strange.


    But at this time, Su Bai didn''t want to think about why this scene existed. He put away his body and walked with heavy steps towards the rolling mountains and rivers ahead. The backward aura storm still threatened him. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Only he took a few steps, and the dizziness in his body could no longer be suppressed and directly passed away

 Chapter 615

    The night is already deep, and fierce animals are rampant among the mountains and valleys.


    The dark sky fell like a curtain, and the extremely cold and dark evil spirit surged from the mountains, accompanied by several deafening roars, shaking the sky.


    Among the peaks, tents spread out on a gravel open space to form a camp.


    In the camp, people are surging, which is particularly lively.


    These people are full of terrible breath, which is no less than the congenital environment, but their faces look very young. They are about 20 years old, and there is a faint rebellious color between their eyebrows. However, when their eyes touch the figure in the center, the rebellious between their eyebrows disappeared, replaced by fanaticism and awe.


    The bonfire surged and a beautiful shadow stood in the wind.


    This is a tall woman with incomparable stature. She is wearing light white clothes and skirts. The appropriate clothes and skirts reflect her graceful posture. However, compared with her exquisite body, her cheeks seem a little thin, but it is a rare beautiful face. Her skin is as white as snow and her willow eyebrows are as picturesque, The only drawback is that there is not much smile on this face, which makes her look a little cold and gorgeous, giving people a feeling that can be seen from a distance rather than blasphemous.


    "The night of divine prohibition is the most terrible. Everyone present should have had a deep experience. I won''t say much if it''s unnecessary. According to the plan, each group of ten people will watch the night..." under the gaze of many eyes, the white skirt woman said faintly. Her voice was a little cold, but it sounded particularly pleasant.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xu Qian. You''re not the first child to enter the divine prohibition. You can practice at ease. After all, sister Xu Qian, you are the hope of my Xu family. Only if you break through the shackles of the Taoist foundation and become a practitioner of the Taoist foundation can our Xu family stand out in this trial and become the xuanzhan family of the Dayan emperor." a gentle and elegant young man smiled, His posture is very tall and straight, his face is as rich as jade, and his sword eyes are feverishly staring at the white skirt woman.


    "Yes, sister Xu Qian, hurry to practice... Whether the Kunpeng treasure can be obtained by our Xu family depends on sister Xu Qian." a woman next to the white skirt woman whispered. The woman''s face can only be regarded as beautiful, but her figure is extremely hot and concave and convex. In particular, the proud twin peaks in front of her chest give people a feeling of breaking clothes, The young people''s eyes on the side of the body were involuntarily flowing on the woman.


    "HMM. tonight''s defense is up to you." the white skirt woman nodded her head and walked with lotus steps towards the tent in the center, but at the moment when she was about to enter the tent, her delicate body was slightly stunned, her beautiful eyes looked at the most marginal tent, her shell teeth opened gently, and her voice was like jade beads falling on the plate, "how''s the man now?"


    "What else can we do? It looks half dead." the young man who spoke earlier frowned and said, "sister Xu Qian, I really don''t understand why we have to take this burden. Today, in order to protect that burden, Xu Hu and Xu Yang have suffered some minor injuries."


    "You think sister Xu Qian still wants to. It''s not Xu Wen''s little girl who made trouble. It''s OK to pick up some cats and dogs at ordinary times. Now she has picked up a person and really takes our Xu family as the place where she keeps pets. It''s a place where God forbids. Even the strong people in the Taoist base will fall if they are careless." the hot woman frowned gently with a little helplessness, "Xu Wen''s nanizi was originally a burden. Now she brought another oil bottle, which undoubtedly brought greater pressure to our team."


    Hearing the speech, the picture of the white skirt woman was also slightly frowned, tightly pursed her lips and said: "Xu Wen''s character was like this since she was a child. You know, if she was forced to abandon that person, she had to force her to die... Xu Jing, you will take a mysterious pill of life and death to Xu Wen later..."


    Xuandan of life and death!


    Hearing this word, everyone present frowned.


    In particular, the woman with hot figure said with a little reluctance: "Xuandan of life and death, this is the pill prepared by the family for us to stand out in the competition. It is enough to turn the situation around at the critical moment. It is too wasteful to use this pill on a dying stranger."


    "Even if I don''t give it now, Xu Wen''s girl will come to me for a moment." the white skirt woman''s mouth flashed a helpless smile. She knew her nationality sister''s temperament, shook her head, pulled up the curtain and walked into the tent, leaving Xu Jing with a reluctant face behind her.


    In a tent on the edge.


    Here is only a simple bed, on which lies a figure.


    The figure looked very embarrassed. There were dense wounds all over the body. It looked very ferocious, but these wounds were obviously cleaned and there was no blood on them.


    "What to do? The vitality in his body is getting less and less, and even his breath is becoming weaker and weaker. If this goes on, the vitality in his body will completely disappear and there will be no breath." A slightly flustered voice sounded in the tent. I saw a girl kneeling in front of the bed. Her thin body looked particularly thin in the larger clothes. She liked about fifteen or sixteen. Her facial features were not exquisite, but she looked particularly beautiful. Especially her eyes like willow leaves were slender, and her eyes were as bright as carefully carved jade.


    At this time, the girl''s Willow eyes were staring at the particularly beautiful face on the bed in a panic. Her two small hands held the handkerchief tightly, carefully cleaned the wound on her body, and muttered: "Sister Xu Qian said that this person was burning the real Qi in his body, and his body was destroyed by terrible forces, which led to the dissipation of vitality in his body... Otherwise, ask sister Xu Qian for a mysterious pill of life and death, which is a pill specially prepared by the family for sister Xu Qian. The pill contains extremely strong vitality. If you take it, he may not have to die..."


    "Xu Wen, you little girl are really brave. You really have the idea of life and death Xuandan." While the girl was whispering, a slightly chided voice suddenly sounded from outside the tent, which frightened the girl in the tent. She stood up like a panicked rabbit and turned around. When she saw the coming figure, her small hands nervously clenched the hem of her dress and encouraged her courage: "sister Xu Jing, the vitality in his body is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "It''s not better. Death won''t waste the mysterious pill of life and death." it was Xu Jing who came. Hearing the young man''s words, Xu Jing looked at the figure on the bed. When she felt the vitality in the figure, she couldn''t help raising a happy face.


    "No, he won''t die. As long as sister Xu Qian gives me a life and death pill, he can be saved." hearing Xu Jing''s death, the girl''s face suddenly became nervous, lifted up her skirt and was ready to run out of the tent.


    Seeing this, Xu Jingmeng pulled the girl''s dress and said helplessly, "you girl is really like what sister Xu Qian said. Sister Xu Qian is practicing now. You have to interrupt her practice in the past. You know that sister Xu Qian is preparing to attack the half step road base now. You can''t waste any time."


    "However, if you don''t find sister Xu Qian, he won''t last long. Now only sister Xu qian can save him." the girl tightly pursed her lips and showed an urgent color in her slender eyes like willow leaves.


    "Well... Sister Xu Qian knew you would ask her for the mysterious pill of life and death and let me hand it over to you." Xu Jing shook her head. She took out a jade bottle and handed it over to the girl. There was a round and crystal pill in the jade bottle. There was a faint halo around the pill. Even if it was covered by the jade bottle, there was still a faint fragrance in the whole tent.


    Seeing the pill, the girl''s eyes were immediately bright. She quickly took the jade bottle and ran to the bed, "great... Now he''s saved."


    Xu Jing''s mouth twitched slightly with heartache. The Xuandan of life and death is extremely valuable. Even if the Xu family is the top world in dayanzhou, they don''t have many Xuandan of life and death. Now it''s a waste to waste the Xuandan of life and death on a stranger.


    Looking at the girl immersed in joy, Xu Jing couldn''t help saying: "Xu Wen, you joined me and sister Xu Qian this time to worship your father. It was a burden to take you. Now we have to take this man again. It is undoubtedly worse. At the same time, we have wasted a moment of life and death mystery pill. I hope you will know how to be measured in the next journey and don''t give us any more trouble, okay?"


    The girl''s delicate body trembled slightly, her face turned red and didn''t say anything.


    For the girl''s reaction, Xu Jing obviously thought it was natural for a long time. She shook her head and walked out of the tent, muttering, "it''s true in the family. Obviously, she knows that this trial is of great significance, and let''s take this burden into God''s ban..."


    Although Xu Jing''s voice was not big, she could hear clearly when standing in the tent. The girl''s delicate body trembled more and more. However, thinking of the person on the bed, she hurried over, carefully poured out the pill, stuffed it into the man''s mouth, and muttered: "it won''t die. The mysterious pill of life and death is the top pill of the family, and it will certainly save you."


    Boom!


    When the pill enters the body, a magnificent vitality bursts out and floats in the body.


    The vitality that is about to dissipate in this body is reunited

 Chapter 616

    A strong and incomparable vitality surged out of Su Bai''s body. His body was like a long dry dry land, which led to a spring rain. The spring rain was a continuous drizzle, but it moistened the dry land, making his body burst out the long lost vitality again.


    The dissipated consciousness was gradually reunited in his body, but it was still very vague. Su Bai only felt that his consciousness was wrapped in endless darkness. He tried to rush out of the darkness, but the sense of powerlessness made him helpless. However, the only thing he could be sure was that he got out of the restricted area and was saved at the same time. After all, even if his consciousness slept during this period, But he could feel more or less that he seemed to be taken care of.


    Especially with the awakening of consciousness, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger.


    This should be a girl.


    Su Bai felt the other party''s gentle movement and the touch of those Qianqian jade hands across the skin, but he still couldn''t rush out of the darkness and opened his eyes to see what kind of person the other party was.


    However, what relieved Su Bai was that under the nourishment of that vitality, the function of his body gradually recovered. At the same time, his consciousness also gradually recovered his control over the body. He tried to open his eyes. Vaguely, a faint light dispersed the darkness, like a pair of invisible hands pulling his consciousness out of the darkness.


    After a heavy struggle, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and his vision was still a little blurred. However, Su Bai could still see that he was in a tent, and through the touch of his hands, he knew that he should now lie on the bed of paved animal skin.


    "Where is this?" Su Bai tried to twist his head, but the feeling of extreme weakness in his body made him unable to move. He could only look at the tent top above, "I remember that I had walked out of the restricted area... But at the moment of walking out of the restricted area, my body seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of Reiki storm and fainted directly... Now it seems that I should have been saved."


    "But how long have I been sleeping? If it weren''t for the vitality in my body, I''m afraid it would have disappeared." after a moment, Su Bai''s consciousness gradually became clear, and the memory poured into his mind like a tide.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling like he would survive.


    "Fortunately, I was saved. Otherwise, in my situation at that time, if I stayed there, I would die." Su Bai tried to twist his head again, because he felt a faint smell on the side next to the bed, which fluctuated evenly, and a faint fragrance came to his nose. Su Bai had long been used to it. During this period, he often smelled it.


    This should be the fragrance of a girl.


    Su Bai thought like this, but at the moment when his neck was just twisted, a heart rending colic spread at the same time, making his forehead cold sweat, so that Su Bai had to give up the idea of twisting his neck, but closed his eyes and felt his body.


    "Hurt so badly..."


    However, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed when he was immersed in the Dantian. He saw that the sea of Qi in his Dantian was dark and seemed to collapse at any time. There was an empty space in it, and there was no flow of self-centered sword Qi, and the meridians in his body were broken and embarrassed, like being torn by someone''s hand.


    "The sea of Qi almost collapsed, the Dantian was broken... The meridians were disordered and broken..."


    "Cracked bones... Blood essence in flesh and blood is almost exhausted..."


    "It''s completely useless..."


    After the physical examination, Su Bai''s face showed a bitter color. The cost of burning real Qi was really high, especially in the restricted area. His body is almost disabled now. If it hadn''t been for the previous vitality to nourish his body, he couldn''t wake up, "Almost overdrawn all the vitality in the flesh and became a complete loser. It seems that we should take good care of it, otherwise if we continue to let the flesh go on like this, the vitality in the body will eventually collapse..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai was slightly calm and controlled the surging vitality in his body. This vitality contained extremely gentle energy. It was this energy that moistened his body before, but now he wants to take the initiative to control this energy to moisten his body. The efficiency is dozens of times higher than before.


    When this energy moistened his dilapidated body, Su Bai''s feeling of extreme weakness eased a lot. When this energy was completely exhausted, his limbs had recovered a lot of strength.


    This made Su Bai feel at ease. At least he could control his body.


    His weak hands gently supported the bed, and Su Bai got up slightly trembling. This action seemed simple, but after he finished, a little cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Only then did Su Bai see clearly where he was. There was a very simple tent, and even the bed under him was very simple. It was just a boulder, and then a layer of animal skin was spread on the boulder. No wonder he felt hard.


    "It''s a little crude, but it''s like the wind and rain." Su Bai''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the right side of the bed, where she curled up a thin figure. She curled up at the other end of the quilt like a mouse, as if she noticed the cool smell from outside the tent, stretched out her small hand to hold the quilt, which was one with Su Bai''s quilt.


    With this grip, Su Bai''s bedding fell directly. At this time, Su Bai found that he was exposing his upper body with dense scars. All of these scars were scarred, but they still looked ferocious.


    Most of these injuries were suffered in the restricted area, but most of the sword marks on them were masterpieces of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect.


    "Lord of the Xituo Hall... Wuzong... You never thought that Su Bai could get out of the restricted area, and God kept me. In the future, I will visit one by one and play the song of blood and fire in the Lanke hall and Wuzong of Xituo."


    "And the imperial court of Wu Zhou... The kindness of Wu Meng, I su Bai should keep in mind, and I will be grateful for it in the future." there was a sense of killing in the dark eyes, and Su Bai pulled a cruel smile from the corners of his mouth, which made the temperature in the tent drop in vain. The girl lying on the bed beat her spirits, covered her bedding and said vaguely, "is it snowing?"


    But in the next moment, the girl fiercely raised her head and looked at Su Bai half lying on the bed like a ghost. There was a little panic and joy in her slender willow like eyes: "are you awake?"


    The girl''s voice is very nice, but there is a little fear in it.


    At the moment when the girl looked up, Su Bai just saw what the girl looked like. Her face was not peerless, but she looked very beautiful, especially her slender eyes like willow leaves, which were particularly clear, but there was a little color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Where is this place? How long have I been sleeping?" Su Bai broke his silence first.


    "It''s divine prohibition here, don''t you know?" the girl raised her head and looked at Su Bai''s jaw. Her beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. In her opinion, everyone who appeared here should know the existence of divine prohibition, but the beautiful man in front of her didn''t know.


    "Divine prohibition!" this strange word was the first time Su Bai heard it. He immediately rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that it is the reason for his severe injury. He doesn''t remember everything in the past very clearly. What is this divine prohibition?"


    "Your injury is very serious. You were dying when we met you seven days ago. If sister Xu Qian hadn''t given me a life and death pill, I''m afraid you wouldn''t wake up again." the girl frowned and recalled the scene seven days ago. She looked a little nervous and relieved, "Fortunately, the Xuandan of life and death played its role and saved you. Don''t you remember the past now?"


    "The mysterious pill of life and death? It sounds like a pill. The vitality flowing in my body should be this mysterious pill of life and death." Su Bai thought to himself, but he looked at me blankly. "I only vaguely remember who I am, but I can''t remember where I am now. Can you tell me where this forbidden pill is?"


    "It''s a terrible place. Fierce animals are rampant here, hiding countless terrible dangerous areas. I heard sister Xu Qian say that even those who are strong in Daoji and wangdaojing will die here if they are careless." the girl wiped her lips and covered her bedding. Soon she saw that most of the bedding was on her body, and spit out her tongue to Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned and immediately asked tentatively, "is the forbidden area behind the divine ban?"


    "Forbidden area?" the name made the girl slightly pick her eyebrows and look a little confused. Obviously, she seldom heard this word, but after thinking for a moment, she suddenly said: "the forbidden area you said is the forbidden area, and after the forbidden area, it is other areas."


    "The forbidden area is the forbidden area!" Su Bai was slightly distracted, which means he is still in the forbidden area. "The forbidden area is not a dead zone. How can you appear here?"


    Through induction, Su Bai could feel that there were many smells around the tent. These smells were very powerful and no less than the congenital environment. Obviously, this group was not simple. So many congenital environments were enough to compare with the top forces in the end sword domain.


    "Have you forgotten about the trials?" asked the girl.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded. If he wanted to pretend to lose his memory, he would just pretend to be more like it.


    "Every ten years, the Dayan emperor will hold a trial in the divine prohibition. Anyone who can pass this trial can become a xuanzhan and take part in the trial in the Taihuang region instead of Dayan Prefecture. If any family or sect practitioner becomes a xuanzhan, he will be granted a xuanzhan family and a xuanzhan sect by the Dayan emperor, which is second only to Dayan Prefecture "Dayan Dynasty."


    "If these xuanzhans pass the trials in the Taihuang region, they will fight in the East Xuanyu region on behalf of the Taihuang region. The zongmen and aristocratic families they represent and the imperial dynasty they belong to will be rewarded by the ancient Huangdi Dynasty. Their status in the Taihuang region will also be improved and become one of the best forces." The girl rubbed her eyebrows. She seldom cared about these things. Most of her knowledge about the trial was heard from other Xu family children. Therefore, her understanding of the trial was limited to this. "Sister Xu Qian, they came to the trial this time to replace my Xu family, become a xuanzhan, and make my Xu family a xuanzhan family."


    "Taihuang domain? Ancient Huang emperor dynasty? Dayan emperor dynasty?" the strange name made Su Bai a little distracted. The only thing he was familiar with was the battle of the East Xuanyu. At the beginning, Chu Ge told him that forces such as Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect were preparing for the battle of the East Xuanyu. That was why they gave the sword domain enough breathing time. Otherwise, the sword domain could not be established, "This too wild area should be adjacent to the end sword area, but the end sword area is too closed. In addition, I seldom know other areas, so I''m strange to this too wild area..."


    "You''ve been sleeping for so many days and you must be hungry. I''ll find something to eat first." the girl looked at Su Bai and smiled at her. Then she turned around, opened the curtain and walked out of the tent, leaving Su Bai with a thoughtful face.


    With the girl''s departure, the tent became quiet again. Su Bai took a breath. Now the most important thing is to heal the injury. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the slightest sense of security in the so-called divine prohibition, although the strength of the pedestrian who saved himself seems good

 Chapter 617

    "These people seem to belong to the so-called Xu family. It seems that the Xu family has a good strength in dayanzhou. They actually have so many congenital environments, especially the one in the most central tent, whose breath is closer to the Taoist base..." Su Bai lay on the bed for a moment, then controlled some of his disobedient legs, put his knees crossed and sat down, and his hands made the mark of cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that the blood essence and elixir given to me by the first player have been exhausted in the restricted area, and my own skill point value has returned to zero. I can only refine these heaven and earth auras to repair my body... But in this way, it may take a long time to heal the injury." Su Bai closed his eyes slowly, felt the emptiness in his body, concentrated his energy and was about to start practicing, However, a voice slightly scolded sounded outside the tent in vain, interrupting his cultivation.


    "Xu Wen, you only got the idea of life and death Xuandan yesterday, and now you''re still staring at the blood mink? Don''t you know how much effort we took to kill the blood mink?"


    "Hum, the blood essence contained in the blood mink is very powerful. Giving it to us can definitely improve our cultivation. For this trial, our Xu family has a better chance of winning. Do you dare to take some secretly?"


    "If you used the blood mink for yourself, it would be a thing of the past. After all, you are also the core disciple of my Xu family, and now you want to use the blood Mink on a stranger? Hum, you wasted the mysterious pill of life and death yesterday, isn''t it enough?"


    "Miss Xu, don''t you forget what I told you yesterday and don''t make trouble for us."


    Outside the tent, Xu Wen lowered her head slightly, and her face turned red. She seemed to refute these people''s accusations, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Bei teeth gently bit her lips, and her slender eyes stared at the porcelain bowl on her hand, which was full of soup.


    These soups are obviously made of the flesh and blood of some fierce beast. There is a powerful energy surge in them. At the same time, special medicinal materials are added to make these soups look crystal clear.


    "Xu Jing, just say a few words. The mink Linglong soup needs to be taken while it is hot, otherwise the efficacy will be greatly reduced if it is cooled down. Xu Wen, you quickly give the mink Linglong soup to the man..." while Xu Wen was silent, a pleasant voice rang out from the central tent.


    "Well, thank you, sister Xu Qian." hearing this sentence, a happy smile appeared above Xu Wen''s tight face. She quickly turned and walked towards the tent at the edge. She carefully held the porcelain bowl with both hands and was deeply afraid of splashing the soup in the porcelain bowl.


    "Sister Xu Qian, you really are. It''s your connivance that makes Xu Wen more and more presumptuous. Although the flesh of the blood mink is huge, only ten Wan blood mink Linglong soup can be made with Linglong fruit... It''s a waste to give the blood mink Linglong soup to Xu Wen, let alone an outsider." Xu Jing tilted her mouth and nodded helplessly. Although she has good cultivation skills, However, the soul of the whole team is Xu Qian, so she can only complain a few words without stopping Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen''s small face was stabbed by Xu Jing''s unkind words, and her face turned red. She couldn''t help accelerating her steps for several minutes, because she knew that the man in the tent had awakened, and sister Xu Jing didn''t deliberately lower her voice. She should have heard her words.


    The curtain was lifted, and a strong fragrance came with the wind.


    "My arrival seems to have caused you a lot of trouble. I''m sorry." looking at the residual red on her pretty face, Su Bai looked a little helpless. As Xu Wen thought, he could clearly hear the words outside. Through these words, he could see that the girl''s companion had a lot of words about her saving herself.


    Xu Wen looked a little flustered and whispered, "sister Xu Jing is very nice. Although what they say is so ugly, it''s all for my sake. This is mink Linglong soup. Drink some while it''s hot to warm your stomach..."


    "This soup is not simple..." Su Bai looked down at the porcelain bowl brought by the girl. The glittering and translucent soup flashed an attractive luster. A gentle and incomparable energy swayed in it, and its smell was very attractive.


    "Well, it''s made by boiling mink meat, plus precious medicinal materials such as Linglong fruit..." Xu Wen said with a pretty face and a flying face: "You should know the blood mink. It''s a powerful beast. It''s said that it''s difficult to subdue the blood mink even if the strong man at the top of the congenital realm meets it. Finally, sister Xu Qian killed the blood mink herself... Ah, if we go on, the exquisite blood mink soup will be cold!"


    After that, Xu Wen took out the spoon from one side of the bed, gently swayed the thick soup, then handed it to her mouth to blow a breath, and then handed it to Su Bai''s mouth. She could see that in Su Bai''s current state, it was difficult to level the porcelain bowl. Maybe it would be scattered as soon as she handed it over.


    The attractive fragrance came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai opened his mouth and immediately felt a strong and incomparable energy melt in his mouth. This energy was not violent, but very gentle. At the moment, it rushed to Su Bai''s limbs and bones, moistening Su Bai''s broken body.


    At the moment when Su Bai swallowed all the mink Linglong soup, Su Bai''s body was covered with a layer of mysterious blood light, like a red flame burning, and the dried blood essence in his limbs and bones recovered. The recovery of blood and blood was directly reflected in his face, which was as white as rice paper.


    "No wonder those people reacted so much to this girl''s giving me the mink Linglong soup. This soup is really not simple. It contains a very strong power of blood essence. If ordinary people take it, they can not only improve their cultivation, but also make their Qi and blood strong and long. Unfortunately, the mink Linglong soup is limited. Otherwise, I can use the blood essence in the mink Linglong soup Su Bai closed his eyes and quietly ran the only sword formula to refine the rippling energy. He soon refined the energy, then opened his eyes and smiled gratefully at Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen frowned and stared at the empty porcelain bowl with a sad face. She could see that the man in front of her was afraid to be hungry. You know, the energy contained in the blood mink Linglong soup is very strong. Usually people need to slow down for a moment when swallowing, but the man doesn''t stop for a moment. "Why don''t I ask sister Xu Qian for another bowl?" Xu Wen didn''t notice that Su Bai had opened his eyes and said to herself, "no, these mink exquisite soup are ready to shock sister Xu Jing. If I ask sister Xu Qian again, sister Xu Jing will scold me."


    Su Bai stared at this scene in a daze, and immediately there was a soft color in his eyes. The girl''s heart was really too kind. He smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I haven''t fully digested the energy in the bowl of blood mink Linglong soup just now. With my current body state, swallowing the next bowl of blood mink Linglong soup is the limit."


    Xu Wen raised her small face and said timidly, "it''s a pity that my strength is not good. Otherwise, I can also hunt and kill fierce animals."


    Xu Wen''s accomplishments are very weak, just those in the condensed Qi realm. In the God ban of fierce animals, these accomplishments undoubtedly exist like mole ants.


    Su Bai could see that the girl was still sorry that she couldn''t take out more mink Linglong soup. She smiled slightly and said, "when my strength recovers, I can also hunt and kill monsters. Then you will give the body of monsters to the Xu family. In this case, they shouldn''t be angry about today''s things..."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Wen looked in vain and stopped talking. She looked at Su Bai with some sympathy. Finally, she said, "when I met you, I asked sister Xu Qian to see your injury. She said that your injury was very serious, your meridians were almost disordered, the Dantian was almost collapsed and the sea of Qi was broken. Even if you wake up, it may be difficult to practice in the future..."


    Su Bai was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know who Xu Qian was in Xu Wen''s mouth, it was correct to dare not make this evaluation. The injury in his body was really serious. Generally speaking, his body was completely wasted, but it was only compared with ordinary people. After all, his body was tempered by Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts and four kinds of refined blood. It was not only strong, but also far more resilient than others, but also systematic, It is not impossible to repair the injury in the body. As long as there is enough work point value, blood essence or pill, but what he lacks most is these three.


    "By the way, I still don''t know your name? But according to those people just now, your name is Xu Wen?" Su Bai smiled.


    "Well, my name is Xu Wen." seeing that Su Bai didn''t feel bad because she knew she couldn''t continue to practice, Xu Wen was secretly relieved, smiled and said, "what about you?"


    "My name is... Ximen chuixue..." Su Bai was about to say his name, but when he thought of the existence of Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong, although this is too wasteland and far away from the end sword area, Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong have sword arrays leading to other areas after all. These two practitioners may also exist in the too wasteland area, so he quickly opened his mouth: "His surname is Ximen and his name is blowing snow."


    "Ximen chuixue? What a strange surname..." Xu Wen repeated the name Ximen chuixue. Just then, there was a loud noise outside the tent. Xu Wen quickly put the porcelain bowl on the bed and said to Su Bai: "It seems that we are going to pack the tent and start. Brother Simon, can you get up now? If you can get up, I''ll help you out first so that I can pack the tent."


    "Hmm!" after a short rest and the moistening of mink Linglong soup, the emptiness in Su Bai''s body eased slightly, at least recovered some strength, and he still had no problem walking normally.


    Seeing this, Xu Wen did not avoid the suspicion between men and women. She directly came up to help Su Bai, and then opened the curtain and went out. What came into her eyes were tents, and there were busy figures around the tents. These people were very young and looked about 20 years old, but the breath filled with them was very vigorous, no less than the natural environment.


    When Su Bai looked at these people, they also turned around and stared at Su Bai and Xu Wen who came out of the tent with a little anger in their eyes. Did Xu Wen waste life and death Xuandan and blood mink Linglong soup because of this sick seedling?


    "Shit, it''s a terrible thing. Giving me the Xuandan of life and death or the Linglong soup of blood mink will definitely improve my cultivation, and now I waste this sick child."


    "It''s not a disease, it should be a waste. Sister Xu Qian said a few days ago that even if he woke up, he couldn''t continue to practice in this life." these people looked at Su Bai with pity, turned around and started their own business, and didn''t pay too much attention to Su Bai.


    For these eyes, Su Bai didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, but looked at the surrounding environment. There were huge trees standing around, towering into the clouds, and there was no end at a glance. In it, there was a little smell of terror, which was depressing.


    "Is this divine prohibition?" Su Bai murmured. He could see that this heaven and earth should be the heaven and earth he saw after he came out of the Reiki storm. At this time, a voice slightly scolded sounded behind him: "Xu Wen, what are you still doing? Do you want us to help you clean up the tent?"

 Chapter 618

    This voice sounded good to Su Bai, but the blame filled it made Su Bai frown.


    Su Bai looked around and saw a woman standing at the tent on the left. Her graceful red dress reflected her concave convex figure incisively and vividly, especially the proud twin peaks seemed to break out at any time, which was very eye-catching.


    Congenital sevenfold!


    Although the injury was serious, Su Bai''s eyesight was still there.


    He could see that the breath surging in the body of the red woman in front of him was very powerful, at least a congenital seven fold existence.


    The woman in red came slowly, stared at Su Bai with a serious look and said, "are you the one saved by Xu Wen?"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded undeniably. He was familiar with the woman''s voice. The woman should be sister Xu Jing as Xu Wen said.


    Xu Jing looked at Su Bai and said angrily, "you should know how much Xu Wen paid to save you. Whether it''s life and death Xuandan or blood mink Linglong soup, it''s a rare existence."


    "Well, I remember Xu Wen''s kindness to me. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay Yongquan." for Xu Wen, Su Bai is grateful. If it weren''t for Xu Wen, he would have been a cold body now.


    "You don''t need to report to Yongquan. As long as you meet your family or fellow disciples, ask your family or clan for the existence of Xuandan and Xuejiao Linglong soup equal to life and death, and give them to Xu Wen." Xu Jing said expressionless. At the moment, she was suppressing her emotions. When she thought of the waste of Xuandan and xuediao Linglong on this sick seedling, She seemed to feel blood dripping from her heart.


    "Sister Xu Jing, I took the initiative to give brother Ximen Xuandan and mink Linglong." Xu Wen''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect Xu Jing to say such words to Su Bai as soon as she came up.


    "You girl, hurry to clean up the tent. Sister Xu Qian will leave the customs soon. Don''t delay sister Xu Qian''s trip." seeing Xu Wen''s voice, Xu Jing frowned slightly, glared at Xu Wen fiercely, and then continued to say to Su Bai: "I think your life should be worth it. Your family or clan should give you this life and death Xuandan and a bowl of blood mink Linglong, right?"


    "Miss Xu Wen''s kindness to me is more than life and death. Xuandan and mink are exquisite... Besides, I don''t think my life is only worth these. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay Miss Xu Wen''s care and life-saving kindness these days." Su Bai said seriously.


    Xu Jing was quite satisfied with Su Bai''s witty answer, but Su Bai''s next sentence made her Shuangfeng fluctuate violently and her face changed dramatically.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t belong to the aristocratic family or the patriarchal clan. It''s just a casual practice." Su Bai sighed slightly.


    "Are you sanxiu?" Xu Jing''s voice became extremely sharp in vain. She looked at Su Bai in amazement, and her face changed indefinitely. If the other party was sanxiu, whether it was Xuandan of life and death or Linglong of blood mink, it was meat buns beating dogs, and there was no return.


    "Casual repair? Sister Xu Jing is doomed to make a mistake. Now casual repair is poor jingling. In addition, this guy has become a useless man. It''s too difficult to get back the equivalent of life and death Xuandan and blood mink."


    "It''s the first time I met sanxiu after entering the divine prohibition for such a long time. This guy is also very poor. He used to participate in the divine prohibition trial in order to make the carp jump into the dragon''s gate and stand out. Now he has put his accomplishments and future cultivation career into it." Xu Jing''s exclamation attracted the attention of others, who looked at Su Bai one after another, most of them showing a little pity.


    Xu Jing''s face was very ugly and said, "Yijie sanxiu dared to break into the divine ban to participate in the trial. I really don''t know whether to admire your ignorance or your courage. Alas, forget it, the Xuandan of life and death and the exquisite blood mink are bad luck for our Xu family. Now you''re awake. If there''s nothing wrong, leave."


    This sentence is already a guest order.


    "Sister Xu Jing, fierce animals are rampant in the divine ban... Brother Ximen is seriously injured now. Once he leaves us, he will never survive in the restricted area." Xu Wen clenched Su Bai''s sleeve and stared at Xu Jing nervously.


    Seeing that Xu Wen, who was usually timid, dared to contradict herself in public, Xu Jing suddenly felt cold and scolded angrily: "So what? He is not a disciple of the Xu family, and he is not related to us. What is our obligation to protect him? Xu Wen, you also know that we are forbidden by God. We are going to play this trip. Taking you as a burden dragged us back. Now we have to take him as a burden, which is undoubtedly worse."


    Such words have been said many times in Xu Jing''s mouth, but Xu Wen''s face is involuntarily darkened every time she hears them. Indeed, she is indeed a burden to the whole team. If it were not for the protection of Xu Qian and others, she would have died in divine prohibition with her strength.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. According to his past temperament, he would never turn back and leave when he heard such a departure order. However, as Xu Wen said, fierce animals are rampant here, and he is seriously injured. If he is careless, he will be buried in the belly of the fierce animals.


    "Xu Jing!" just when the atmosphere seemed a little awkward, a pleasant voice sounded from the central tent, and then the curtain was lifted by a pair of slender jade hands, and soon a tall woman came out.


    The woman has a beautiful face and snow-white skin. She has a slender snow-white jade neck and exquisite clavicle, and under the clavicle is a decent White Palace skirt. The palace skirt makes her concave and convex figure particularly full. The only drawback is that there is a cold color between the slender willow eyebrows.


    "Sister Xu Qian!"


    As soon as the woman appeared, the surrounding eyes immediately focused on her, with enthusiasm and respect in her eyes.


    "She is the sister Xu Qian I mentioned earlier. Sister Xu Qian helped you look at your last injury. Don''t look at sister Xu Qian''s cold look, but she has a good heart. Sister Xu Qian gave me the mysterious pill of life and death!" as soon as Xu Wen saw the woman appear, she suddenly appeared with joy on her pretty face and whispered to Su Bai: "At the same time, sister Xu Qian is also one of the strongest young generation of our Xu family. However, as long as sister Xu Qian breaks through the road base, brother Xu Zhenge is not sister Xu Qian''s opponent. The first person is sister Xu Qian..."


    Su Bai heard Xu Wen''s voice full of joy and worship, and looked at Xu Qian. The latter had an extraordinary appearance. However, to Su Bai''s surprise, the cultivation fluctuation surging in the latter''s body had surpassed the peak of the innate environment, but it was not as terrible as Daoji. It should be about half a step of Daoji''s cultivation.


    He has reached the half step Taoist base when he is so young. These qualifications are extremely terrible in the last sword domain.


    "Xu Jing, the Xu family is a distinguished family of the Dayan imperial dynasty. How can they treat guests like this?" Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes swept across the camp, and those who were swept by her eyes retreated to both sides to make way for them, and finally fell on Xu Jing.


    "Sister Xu Qian is right. Xu Jing knows she is wrong!" Xu Jing whispered. She dared not refute the former''s words. However, although she apologized for her previous words, she didn''t apologize too much on her face. She didn''t think so. She muttered in her heart: "Is that boy qualified to be a guest of my Xu family? At best, it''s the waste picked up by Xu Wen''s dead girl."


    Looking at Xu Qian coming, Xu Wen looked nervous in vain and said carefully, "sister Xu Qian, brother Ximen has been so badly hurt. If we let it go, he can''t go out of his mind."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Wen''s beautiful eyes turned to Su Bai beside Xu Wen. Her eyes looked at Xu Wen with a little examination. She was not compassionate. If she met this situation in the past, she would never rescue Su Bai. Xu Jing was right. Su Bai was a burden to their team, but when she saw Xu Wen''s nervous look, her heart softened, "Are you the one Xu Wen saved on the road? Xu Wen is kind-hearted. If she hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have saved you. After all, there are not a few people falling every day in the divine ban, but all the rescues have been saved. If you die easily, it would waste my life and death mystery pill... I can allow you to stay in our team, but you should abide by one thing Guard, that is to always abide by my command. If there is a slight resistance, I don''t mind throwing you into the belly of a fierce beast. "


    In the face of Xu Qian''s scrutiny, Su Bai didn''t dodge at all. His dark eyes were as quiet as a pond. He didn''t change because of the former''s strength and his own situation, "thank you!"


    Xu Qian was surprised. She didn''t expect that the latter could be so calm under her eyes. Although she didn''t use her cultivation, the authority contained in her eyes was not acceptable to ordinary people, especially when the latter was still seriously injured.


    The boy is not simple.


    This was Xu Qian''s first feeling about Su''s defeat, but thinking of the injury in the latter''s body, Xu Qian sighed slightly. Even if he was lucky to get out of God''s ban, he would only become an ordinary person who can''t practice in the future, "Although you are not my Xu family''s son, if you choose to stay in my team, you must abide by the team''s rules. My team never keeps idle people. I hope you can do something for the team when your injury is relieved... You are not required to hunt fierce animals, but at least help the team clean up their tents."


    With that, Xu Qian turned and walked towards the central tent. At the same time, she charged the Xu family''s children to one side: "start in half a quarter of an hour!"


    "Promise!" the Xu family immediately dispersed and packed up the surrounding tents.


    Xu Jing stamped her feet, looked a little unwilling to see Su Bai, and then went straight to the central tent.


    "Brother Ximen, sister Xu Qian spoke directly, but she didn''t mean any harm." Xu Qian held Su Bai''s arm, looked at Su Bai with a calm look, and explained.


    "I know... Xu Jing is right. I''m really a burden for your team. I''m grateful that Miss Xu qian can let me stay in the team." Su Bai smiled at Xu Wen with a nervous face.


    "Well, sister Xu Qian is very nice." Xu Wen smiled.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, but he also knew that most of the reason why he could stay was because of Xu Wen around him. Alas, it''s really uncomfortable to be regarded as a burden. It seems that he can recover his strength quickly and at least protect himself

 Chapter 619

    In the desolate mountains and rivers, the shrill roar of animals echoed, impacting the huge forests and ancient trees. All the trees trembled, and the fallen leaves rustled down all over the sky, full of the meaning of killing.


    At the end of the mountains and rivers, some black spots gradually appear.


    These black spots come at an extremely terrible speed, and the breath surging on these people is extremely powerful.


    "Sister Xu Qian, I really don''t know why you connive at Xu Wen so much. You let the waste stay, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of others. Now you personally capture the unicorn and build a shed for the waste." in front of the team, Xu Qian stared at the back of the team. There was a shed driving slowly, but it was not an ordinary horse but a unicorn pulling the shed.


    "Do you really want to know?" taking lotus steps, Xu Jing trampled in the air like a relegated fairy facing the dust. The leaves in front of him turned into debris, as if there was a terrible force surging around Xu Jing to tear them apart.


    "Of course, I want to know... Brother Xu Zhen asked brother Xu Zhen to take Xu Wen to worship his father. Brother Xu Zhen didn''t even think about it. He refused directly, and even disobeyed the orders of the family elders. Instead, you took the initiative to take the task..."


    "This makes everyone very puzzled. You once said that the divine prohibition is extremely dangerous. Sister Xu Qian, your strength can''t guarantee that you can safely reach the Fenghou TIANTI. Under such circumstances, why do you take Xu Wen as a burden?"


    "Also, all the way, you almost never refused Xu Wen''s request. No matter what conditions the girl put forward, you agreed directly without thinking." Xu Qian frowned. These questions have been in her mind for a long time.


    "Because his father Xu forgot the dust!" Xu Qian stared at the swaying leaves in the distance, and her steps became slow in vain, "People in Dayan imperial dynasty know that our Xu family rose in just a few decades because my father Xu Wuyao boarded the Fenghou heaven ladder in the last trial and was trained by Dayan imperial dynasty... But they don''t know that the Fenghou heaven ladder my father stood in was Xu Qichen''s position, which was won by Xu Qichen''s strength against dozens of congenital top strong men."


    "Xu Qichen also bought it with his life. If it weren''t for Xu Qichen, that position wouldn''t belong to our Xu family. All the glory of our Xu family is given by Xu Qichen. Now do you understand why the family elders and my father are so desperate to let Xu Wen go into God''s ban to worship his father with me?" Xu Qian suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the slowly moving shed behind, with a little apology, "In addition, my father did something wrong. He agreed to advance and retreat together with Xu Qichen in advance, but he didn''t do it because he was greedy for life and afraid of death. As a result, Xu Qichen monopolized dozens of top practitioners in the innate realm. Finally, he fell and let my father enjoy his success... That''s why I never refused Xu Wen''s request. This is what my father owes Xu Qichen."


    Xu Jing looked a little stunned. She didn''t expect Xu Wuyao, the famous leader of the Xu family in the Dayan imperial dynasty, to have such a past.


    "These things have become the existence of the Xu family''s taboo, which only the older generation knows." Xu Qian''s eyes suddenly become cold and her tone is a little cold. "Just listen to these things as a story and don''t spread them out, you know?"


    "I Xu Jing still understand the major right and wrong." Xu Jing nodded heavily. Naturally, she knew how much the news would affect the reputation of the contemporary owner of the Xu family. "But sister Xu Jing, there are many people who stare at the Kunpeng treasure this time. Taking Xu Wen would affect our actions. Now if we want to take the waste, the odds of winning are smaller."


    "I know what you''re worried about. I didn''t intend to let Xu Wen into Kunpeng''s treasure..."


    Xu Qian interrupted Xu Jing and said, "there are still several days to go from the Duanchuan abyss where the Kunpeng treasure is located. When I want to reach the Kunpeng treasure, I will let Xu Wen stay and leave several Xu family children to protect it. Others will follow me into the Kunpeng treasure."


    "It''s the only way. Although this will disperse the combat effectiveness of our team, we can concentrate on seizing the treasure with others in Kunpeng treasure." Xu Jing frowned slightly and sighed helplessly. Now she just wants to keep an eye on Kunpeng treasure and avoid other dignitaries, otherwise it will be another fierce battle.


    Su Bai sat in the shed, which was temporarily built. The cushion was not covered with anything. It was very bumpy all the way.


    Su Bei leaned back against the window and looked at the scenery outside the window without expression. There were peaks and gullies and huge trees all around. He often heard loud roars among the vast mountains, and then there was a deafening roar rising into the sky, as if two ancient fierce beasts were fighting in the mountains and rivers.


    "Terrible..." Su Bai murmured. He felt that there were many terrible smells dormant in the towering mountains. These smells were no less powerful than the innate environment. Even if they were as strong as Xu Qian and others, they all converged at this time.


    "Fortunately, I stay in this team. Otherwise, if I walk alone in my current situation, I will die in case of fierce animals here." Su Bai murmured softly, his eyes closed slowly, and his hands quickly put out the formula of cultivation. The weak self only sword Qi in his body immediately rippled among his limbs and bones, and then a tearing force surged out of Su Bai''s body, tearing the surrounding heaven and earth aura and pouring into his body.


    Only my sword Jue was extremely overbearing. It refined heaven and earth aura very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, these heaven and earth auras were refined by Su Bai. Then, under the control of Su Bai, it warmed up the broken meridians and bones in his body.


    "It''s too slow..." feeling the change of his body, Su Bai opened his eyes and showed helplessness. "In the absence of blood essence and pills, according to this progress, I''m afraid even if he practiced for several months, he can only restore his strength."


    At this time, Su Bai couldn''t help but miss the work points. If he had enough work points, he would be sure to recover all his injuries in a few days, but the number of work points needed might be astronomical.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could only close his eyes again and recuperate the injury in his body.


    Although the journey was bumpy, it had no impact on Su Bai''s cultivation. He practiced directly until the evening. When Xu Wen sitting outside the shed walked in, Su Bai opened his eyes.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s getting late. Sister Xu Qian decided to camp here all night and start again tomorrow morning. You can go down and walk now. The car is hard padded. It''s hard to sit on it." Xu Wen looked at Su Bai with a little worry. She felt bumpy when she sat on the frame, not to mention Su Bai sitting in the shed, She was afraid that Su Bai''s current physical state would be unbearable.


    "Are you going to camp so soon?" Su Bai looked up at the sky outside the window. At this time, the sky was gradually gloomy and dark. The Xu family''s children were setting up tents on a flat ground.


    "Sister Xu Qian said that the most terrible thing in the divine prohibition is the night. If you are careless, you will be watched by the dormant beasts, so as soon as the sky is dark, we began to look for the place to camp. Today, we were lucky and found the place without much search." Xu Wen immediately came up and stretched out her hand to help Su Bai, but Su Bai refused.


    Looking at the stunned Xu Wen, Su Bai got up. After a day''s recuperation, the only sword Qi in his body was still weak, but his body recovered a lot of strength, and he still had no problem walking normally.


    "After sitting all day, he recovered some strength." Su Bai threw a bright smile at Xu Wen, then opened the curtain of the car, and what came into his sight was a busy figure. It was a flat open space, with straight cliffs on the left and right sides of the open space. As Xu Wen said, this is a place suitable for camping.


    Su Bai''s appearance immediately attracted people''s attention. From time to time, someone looked up at Su Bai and looked stunned. They didn''t expect that after a whole day''s turbulence, this dying guy was much more energetic than in the morning, and his face was not as pale as it looked in the morning.


    For these eyes, Su Bai didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation. His eyes swept around slowly, and soon his eyebrows wrinkled. The number of people here was obviously much less, and he didn''t even see Xu Qian, Xu Jing and others.


    "Sister Xu Qian and sister Xu Jing have gone out..." when Xu Jing came out of the tent, she happened to see Su Bai frowning and whispered, "every time they set up camp, sister Xu Qian and they have to clean up the fierce animals around them, so as to prevent them from hibernating."


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded. No wonder he didn''t see Xu Qian and others.


    "Brother Ximen, I''ll set up a tent first..." Xu Wen jumped out of the carriage, gently patted the soft fur on the unicorn, then raised it and said to Su Bai. Even if she took out the tent from the mustard bracelet, she was ready to set up.


    "Let me help you." Su Bai jumped out of the carriage and was about to raise his hand, but he heard a low roar from the dead mountains and rivers, and fiercely raised his head and looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    "Fierce beast!" the people who were building tents also raised their heads and looked in awe.


    In the Cangmang mountains, a woman with a white skirt came in the air and the green silk danced wildly. In her hand, she was holding a shining gold long gun. The long gun was penetrating a huge fierce beast tens of feet, but there was no blood splashing on the fierce beast, as if she was suppressed by an invisible force.


    "Oh, my God! That''s not a blue eyed mangniu beast..."


    "This is a fierce beast that frightens countless people in the congenital environment. Even the strong in the congenital environment are afraid of its existence. I didn''t expect to be captured by sister Xu Qian..."


    "Ha ha, there are blue eyed mang cattle and animals to eat tonight..."


    A lot of noise rippled over the open space. The Xu family''s children were all crazy. Their eyes were staring at the figure coming across the sky. Behind Xu Qian, Xu Jing and others slowly appeared. They also held a long gun and carried a fierce animal on the gun. Although these fierce animals were not as terrible as the blue eyed mangniu animals, their breath was no less than the natural environment.


    "Sister Xu Qian is so powerful that she caught the blue eyed mangniu beast. Brother Ximen, I''ll ask sister Xu Qian for some mangniu beast''s flesh and blood later. The mangniu beast''s flesh and blood contains a very strong aura, and boiling soup is the most tonic." Xu Wen''s willow leaf like slender eyes flashed with excitement and looked at Xu Qian coming across the sky.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was stunned, and there was a soft color in her eyes. The girl was really kind-hearted and thought of others everywhere.


    "Xu Wen, why don''t they kill these monsters instead of catching them here? Do they want to kill them here?" Su Bai looked at Xu Qian and others who were coming. He was puzzled. Once the monsters were killed here, the smell of blood here must be very strong. If they were not careful, they would attract the attention of other monsters, which undoubtedly exposed the traces of themselves and others.


    "Well, I want to kill here." Xu Wen nodded her head, put down the tent in her hand, pointed to the Xu family disciples on one side, and saw that they were taking out some wine jars and some jars containing white powder, saying: "Those white powders are called blood sucking powders. As long as these blood sucking powders are scattered around, the bloody smell in the air will be absorbed and will not disperse... And those wine jars are used to hold the blood essence of fierce animals..."


    Bang!


    Several huge things fell from the air and shook the earth.


    "Xu Yong, Xu Li, these two xuanjinggang wolves will be dealt with by you." Xu Jing patted and walked away, facing the stunned people.


    "Grandma, it''s xuanjinggang wolf. The animal''s leather armor is too thick, and it''s difficult to decompose." the two young people walked out and stared at the fierce beast on the ground, showing a helpless look. They will be tired again today.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bodies of fierce beasts fell from the air and piled up in front of the people.


    "Xu Yang and Xu Qing, these two youantelope blood sheep will be dealt with for you."


    "Xu Ruo, I''ll leave the unicorn tiger to you to deal with. Move quickly." Xu Jing commanded in an orderly way. Obviously, they often do such things, but at this time, a weak voice sounded in the confusion, "well, can I help..."

 Chapter 620

    "Well... Can I help..."


    The voice is very calm without any emotional fluctuation. According to reason, in such a noisy environment, the voice will soon be drowned by the noise of the people, but at this time, it spread and rippled in the people''s ears.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Dozens of pairs of eyes looked in the direction of the shed. When they saw the thin figure, they were stunned.


    Xu Qian frowned slightly with a pair of cigarette eyebrows, looked at the eager young man in amazement, and said with a little pity: "These fierce beasts are at the level of innate environment. They can crack the rocks with a roar. Although they are dying, it is still difficult to kill them, not to mention decomposition? Xu Yong, they should be careful to decompose these fierce beasts. You can separate them with your sick body?"


    "Hey, boy, sister Xu Jing is right. You think breaking down fierce animals is as casual as a family. With your weak appearance, you will play with your life if you are not careful." The young man named Xu Yong said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and took out the machete at his waist. The machete was about two feet. The curved body reflected the cold luster and showed the sharpness of the machete.


    This kind of knife is called boneless knife in Taihuang area. It is specially used to decompose fierce animals.


    At the moment of holding the bone removal knife, Xu Yong''s whole breath became ferocious in vain, and walked towards the fierce beast in front, "if you''re really in a hurry, just watch your brother Yong kill this beast..."


    This is a fierce beast about five feet in size. Its whole body is covered with fluff like gangjing. It looks like a steel thorn.


    As if aware of the coming of the crisis, xuanjinggang wolf roared in an instant. Although it was dying, the two Tongling sized animal pupils were full of ferocious color, trying to get up and jump at the human being, but the long gun inserted into it was as heavy as a mountain at this time, which suppressed xuanjinggang wolf''s body and couldn''t move, so he could only show his teeth to Xu Yong.


    Shua!


    The moribund bone cutting knife tore out the sharp breaking wind, swayed the residual shadow of the Tao, scratched at the neck of xuanjinggang wolf under Xu Yong''s control, and slashed heavily on the wool of xuanjinggang wolf. The crisp sound rang through the world.


    Dang! Dang!


    Xuanjing Gang wolf''s fur is as strong as gangjing. Xu Yong''s Sabre is extremely fierce, and the power carried on it is also very powerful, but it can''t break xuanjing Gang wolf''s fur. However, the impact of this Sabre makes xuanjing Gang wolf more violent, roaring madly, and the spirit of heaven and earth in a radius of tens of feet surges up.


    Bang! Bang!


    Xu Yong stepped back uncontrollably, shook his numb right hand, smiled at Su Bai and said, "boy, see, it''s not so easy for the xuanjinggang wolf to kill. You can''t bear the strength of the animal."


    "Xu Yong is right. The rebound is enough to hurt your body. It''s getting late. Don''t delay Xu Yong. They kill fierce animals. If you really have nothing to do, you''ll build a tent with Xu Wen." Xu Jing''s Willow eyebrows stretch out at this time. In her opinion, the young man doesn''t look stupid in front of her.


    Xu Wen looked at Su Bai and smiled. She whispered in a warm voice, "brother Ximen, sister Xu Qian is right. These fierce animals are extremely dangerous to kill, and you are seriously injured now. If you are careless, you will be hurt..."


    Probably most people would choose to give up rationally at this time, but neither Xu Wen''s persuasion nor Xu Qian''s warning had changed Su''s decision to lose. His dark eyes stared at the mountain of fierce animals in front of him. In his eyes, these fierce animals did not represent blood essence, but a pile of incalculable work points.


    "The breath on these fierce beasts is very powerful, and most of them have exceeded the congenital five fold..."


    "If I can kill these fierce beasts, the number of work points will be unimaginable..."


    "Once the merit point is worth, the injury in my body will recover as soon as possible."


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at Xu Qian standing in the air. The latter was holding a long gun and provoked the body of the blue eyed mangniu beast.


    "Sister Xu Qian said that the team doesn''t support idle people. Although I''m not a child of the Xu family, I should be a member of the team and contribute to the team. Now let me try to see if I can kill some fierce animals. If I can do it, I can share some partners for the team. If I can''t do it, I can sit in peace later Watching everyone kill fierce animals... "Su Bai knew that the whole team was dominated by Xu Qian. If Xu Qian agreed to let him try, it would be useless for others to refute.


    Xu Jing''s face suddenly became gloomy. She stared at Su Bai''s face. Her delicate body smiled and trembled. Suddenly, she smiled and said in a harsh voice: "if you really want to contribute to the team, you should set up a camp and set up a tent instead of wasting everyone''s time here..."


    Su Bai ignored Xu Jing and looked at Xu Qian calmly.


    "Xu Jing''s words are a little ugly, but she''s right... It''s dangerous to kill fierce animals. In your current state, I''m afraid even the fur of fierce animals can''t be broken." Xu Qian looked strange. She didn''t know why the young man was so stubborn in front of her. Was it just because of her words this morning?


    "Yes or no, you can''t know until you try." Su Bai said calmly. He really didn''t want to give up the opportunity.


    "Yes." Xu Qian nodded indifferently, but her bright eyes looked at Su Bai more. She could see that Su Bai was not unreasonable or pretending to be strong. She was just curious. What confidence did the latter''s sick body have in the end to kill other monsters at the congenital level, just to make herself feel at ease?


    "Sister Xu Qian!" Xu Jing looked at Xu Qian unhappily. "Let the sick seedling kill the fierce beast. It''s not a waste of everyone''s time."


    "You''ve said for so long that you can let him try many times." Xu Qian said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jing could only nod helplessly and urged Su Bai: "if you want to try, hurry up and don''t procrastinate."


    "Brother Ximen..." Xu Wen''s pretty face changed slightly. Bei''s teeth clenched her lips. She stared at Su Bai and said, "it''s too dangerous. What you need most now is to take care of your body and can''t get hurt again."


    Turning to her head, Su Bai looked at Xu Wen''s nervous look, smiled on her calm face, and whispered, "don''t worry, girl Xu, your brother Ximen doesn''t look so weak. Besides, your brother Ximen is the most afraid of death. How can he joke about his life? If I can''t do it, I''ll give up and never take a risk."


    Xu Wen looked at the fierce beast in the distance with a little worry, and then looked at Su Bai. The calm tone of the latter made her feel the determination of the latter. She knew that nothing she said could change Su Bai''s idea, so he could only bite his lips and say, "well, brother Ximen, you should be careful."


    "Yes!" Su Bai turned and nodded. He stared at the mountain like beasts in front of him. He took a breath and walked away.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, Xu Yong shook his head helplessly. He was really fearless. This guy was too brave, but Xu Yong admired the latter''s courage. Therefore, he looked at Su Bai with more appreciation and whispered: "Xuanjinggang wolf''s fur is as strong as gangjing. Even practitioners in the congenital environment can hardly break its fur. It''s very troublesome to kill... Although the one horned tiger''s fur is not as good as xuanjinggang wolf, the tiger bones in its body are very strong and troublesome to kill... The most easy to kill is Youling blood sheep..."


    Xu Yong''s words were obviously reminding Su Bai. Su Bai smiled at the former, walked forward and said, "brother Xu Yong, can I borrow your knife?"


    "Of course, but this knife can be calm." Xu Yong handed the bone removal knife to Su Bai and didn''t forget to remind Su Bai.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai held the bone removal knife in his right hand, and his right shoulder suddenly sank. The bone removal knife was really heavy, about a hundred kilograms. If it was normal, these weights were no less than a feather for Su Bai, but with his current physical condition, it was still a little hard to walk with the bone removal knife, and his body was shaky.


    "Be brave!" Xu Qian said.


    Others nodded in agreement. Before Su Bai took a few steps, they saw sweat oozing from Su Bai''s forehead. To everyone''s surprise, Su Bai didn''t choose the Youling blood sheep, but went straight to xuanjinggang wolf. It was obvious that he chose xuanjinggang wolf as his killing target.


    "Is there a mistake? He clearly knows that the fur of xuanjinggang wolf is the most difficult to break. He also chooses xuanjinggang wolf."


    "Extremely stupid, even if you want to be brave, it''s not like this."


    Whispers sounded in the rear. Su Bai turned a deaf ear to these puzzles and sarcasm. He looked straight at the xuanjinggang wolf in front of him, surging with fanaticism in his dark eyes, like a hunter seeing prey.


    When xuanjinggang wolf saw Su Bai coming, his scarlet eyes showed a little consternation. He was soon replaced by a wave of abuse. He could see that the man in front of him wanted to kill himself, just like the man before him, but the smell of the man in front of him was very weak, like a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Roar!" Xuan Jinggang wolf roared. It was not an angry roar, but a provocative roar.


    "It''s OK to be despised by those people. Even you beast despises me. It''s really unpleasant." The roar of xuanjinggang wolf echoed around his ears. Su Bai''s body tightened in vain. Then, his whole body shot at xuanjinggang wolf like an arrow, and the bone cutting knife in his hand was raised fiercely, like Xu Yong, with a blade as thin as a cicada wing toward xuanjinggang wolf''s neck.


    The scene of deja vu made most of the Xu family''s children close their eyes. They could already predict what would happen next. Su Bai''s sick body could not bear the force of the knife handle, and his whole body would be thrown out.


    Dang!


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded deafening

 Chapter 621

    At the moment when the clang sounded, Xu Jing and others closed their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see Su Bai''s embarrassed appearance bounced away by the force. However, what made them wonder was that after the clang sounded, it was accompanied by the cry of xuanjinggang wolf, which was very sad.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Jingmei opened her eyes fiercely, and saw a splash of scarlet blood in the afterglow of the sunset.


    "The fur of xuanjinggang wolf was broken?" Xu Jingmei''s eyes suddenly looked at Su Bai''s right hand. The bone removal knife as thin as cicada''s wings seemed to break the skin and armor of xuanjinggang wolf without any obstruction. The sharp blade moved along the gap between the muscles and bones of xuanjinggang wolf, cutting the flesh and blood without damaging its muscles and bones. The speed of the knife was incomparable. It was like cutting vegetables for a short time, The huge xuanjinggang wolf was dying until its vitality disappeared.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 80000 points..." the long lost sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai gave a slight meal with his right hand holding the bone removal knife. His white face appeared with joy and murmured in his heart: "80000 skill points, more than I thought... A xuanjinggang wolf still gives me so many skill points. If all the fierce beasts present are slaughtered, the number of skill points should be millions..."


    "Millions of skill points are enough for me to recover 70% of my accomplishments..." Su Bai turned to the stunned Xu Yong in the rear and said, "brother Xu Yong, can you get me some wine jars? I''m going to start bleeding."


    Looking at Su Bai''s effortless appearance, Xu Yong rubbed his eyes hard. He wondered if his eyes were hallucinating. He didn''t react until Su Bai turned around. He walked to Su Bai with a wine jar on one side and muttered, "how is this possible? You didn''t even use your cultivation. You can break the skin armor of xuanjinggang wolf just by virtue of this bone removal knife?"


    Su Bai didn''t explain Xu Yong''s doubts. Indeed, as Xu Yong and others said, the skin and armor of the xuanjinggang wolf are extremely strong. It''s difficult to break it without using cultivation. Now there is no more than my sword Qi in Su Bai''s body. Naturally, it''s not true Qi, but sword intention.


    After taking over the wine jar, Su Bai''s bone cutting knife shook again, but the silent sword was intended to condense at the blade, cut the flesh and blood of xuanjinggang wolf like cutting vegetables, and finally cut the blood vessels of xuanjinggang wolf. The scarlet blood splashed out along the knife mark, splashed into the wine jar, and a faint threat spread from these blood.


    "What are you doing? Sprinkle the blood sucking powder around quickly, so as not to spread the bloody smell and attract other fierce animals." Xu Yong quickly turned to the stunned people, and took out more wine jars to put around xuanjinggang wolf. The xuanjinggang wolf has a lot of blood, which can at least fill dozens of wine jars.


    Hearing Xu Yong''s reminder, the children of the surrounding Xu family reacted. They took out the blood sucking powder in an orderly manner and scattered it in the air. At the moment when these blood sucking powder just spread, its color changed from the initial white to blood and swayed to the ground.


    "It''s interesting to adsorb the bloody smell in the air on it to purify the bloody smell here." Su Bai wrinkled his nose and sucked several mouthfuls of air, noticing that the bloody taste in the air was much lighter.


    "His physical condition was too bad... He felt weak after a little activity." a feeling of dizziness spread in Su Bai''s mind, and the feeling of weakness that had not been seen for a long time swept through Su Bai''s body again. Su Bai''s heart moved slightly, and the just obtained work points immediately turned into energy and rippled in his body.


    These energies are extremely pure and do not need refining at all. As long as Su Bai''s mind moves, these energies will pour into his flesh and repair his bones and meridians. A sense of massiness of power spread in his body and dispelled Su Bai''s previous weakness. He suddenly held the bone removal knife again and waved it.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Since his cultivation, Su Bai''s only weapon was the sword. Most of the martial arts he learned were related to the sword. Therefore, when he waved the bone removal knife, it seemed disorderly. However, this disorderly knife technique cut the body of xuanjinggang wolf cleanly. In this way, the whole xuanjinggang wolf had been dismembered by Su Bai in just ten minutes Almost, his muscles and bones and flesh and blood liver were placed on the left and right sides of Su Bai. These flesh and blood were cut square and neat by Su Bai.


    This scene really made people smack their tongue. Xu Yong stared at Su Bai with both eyes. It was a huge project to dismember the fierce beast, especially its muscles and bones. It was very difficult to cut. Even if he was asked to dismember the xuanjinggang wolf, he would have to breathe and breathe in the end. In front of him, the young man was just sweating on his forehead and his face was slightly red. No, the slight red was just Su Bai''s face Su Bai''s face looked very pale before.


    "Comfortable... Only after losing can we know how comfortable this feeling is." Su Bai stretched out, and a sense of strength filled every corner of his body. In dozens of minutes, he had consumed all the work points he had obtained, and all the energy he had melted into his body. The cracks on his bones had shrunk a lot, and even some cracks had disappeared.


    "Let me deal with this xuanjinggang wolf." noticing the strange look on one side, Su Bai turned his head and smiled at Xu Yong. Before Xu Yong had a response, his whole body took a sharp oblique step, held it with his right hand, and the bloody bone cutting knife slipped into his hand. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of another xuanjinggang wolf, "Man, your partner has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su Bai drew a sharp arc with his right hand. The bone cutting knife, wrapped by the sword idea, was as fast as lightning to the neck of xuanjinggang wolf. The hot blood rolled out along the blade. Xuanjinggang wolf immediately screamed wildly, but his scream was only the endless shadow of the knife. After the previous slaughter, Su Bai was very skilled in dealing with this xuanjinggang wolf, That sophisticated technique surprised Xu Jing and others.


    "Was this guy a butcher before?" Xu Jing''s slender willow eyebrow frowned slightly. Whether Su Bai''s sophisticated technique or the fact of killing xuanjinggang wolf made him have an unimaginable feeling, "Sister Xu Qian has checked his body, and all her meridians are disordered, all her bones are broken, and her blood is almost exhausted... Without using cultivation, it is impossible for such a damaged body to break the xuanjinggang wolf!"


    "But he broke it. By what means did he break it..." Xu Jing walked forward involuntarily and observed that Su Bai slaughtered xuanjinggang wolf. When she approached, she couldn''t move any more. She stared at the bone cutting knife in Su Bai''s hand. At the peak of her sword, she noticed an extremely sharp breath, as if she could tear the sky in an instant, "This is..."


    "Artistic conception..." a cold voice sounded in the air. Xu Qian''s slender fingers gently grasped the long gun in her hand, and her strength could not help but increase a few points. Her beautiful eyes were also staring at the blade of the bone removal knife and murmured: "There is the existence of understanding the meaning of sword in casual practice. My father is right. In recent years, there have been many rising stars in casual practice, chasing after the famous family and the clan genius. Alas, it''s a pity that his meridians are disordered and his bones are cracked. Otherwise, he can be brought into the Xu family. Maybe there will be another strong guest Qing who understands the artistic conception in the Xu family decades later."


    "Artistic Conception!" Xu Jingmei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, Bei''s teeth bite her lips, and her face is a little complicated. She looks at Su Bai. In front of her, the young man looks weak and understands the meaning of the sword. As the leader of the Xu family, she naturally knows what the artistic conception is. It is said that only a talent of practice can understand it. For example, Xu Zhen, the first person of the Xu family, and Xu Qian in front of her, she has witnessed it with her own eyes With the gun intention she understood, Qian swept several practitioners at the peak of congenital environment.


    However, thinking of Su Bai''s situation at this time, Xu Jing sighed slightly, "it''s a pity that if he wanted to enter a famous family and become a guest Qing with his talent, it would be easy to become a true disciple of the sect. Even a giant like Dayan emperor would invite him, but now it''s too late."


    "Artistic conception? Do practitioners in the wasteland use artistic conception to describe the existence of sword meaning?" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He didn''t turn around to look at Xu Qian''s face, but he could hear the consternation and shock in Xu Qian''s words, "There is no lack of practitioners who understand the meaning of sword in Huangya Prefecture, especially the practitioners of lantuo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. Almost all practitioners at the level of Tianjing have understood the meaning of sword. Are there few practitioners who understand the artistic conception in too wasteland?"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 80000 points..." after su Bai wielded countless knives, the howling xuanjinggang wolf died completely. Su Bai skillfully cut the flesh, muscles and bones, which was much faster than before. In just ten minutes or so, Su Bai dismembered the xuanjinggang wolf, and after solving it, Su Bai couldn''t wait to run to another fierce beast.


    This is a one horned tiger. Its sharp one horned tiger shines with a dull luster.


    Facing Su Bai, the unicorn tiger immediately roared, and a whole row of snow-white giant teeth gave people a feeling of fear.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, this terrible beast was just the existence of merit points. The lingering sword intention on the bone cutting knife in his hand was more and more fierce, like a black lightning, quickly and incomparably across the belly of the unicorn tiger.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The hot blood flowed straight down, as well as the huge intestines and internal organs.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill points worth 85000..." the cultivation of this Unicorn tiger was obviously more terrible than xuanjinggang wolf, and brought more skill points to Su Bai. Su Bai skillfully dismembered the unicorn tiger, and then ran to kill other fierce animals. This enthusiasm made many Xu disciples look at it for a while. Isn''t this guy tired at all?


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit points worth 90000..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a merit point worth 100000..."

 Chapter 622

    Bang!


    On the dusty open space, gravel splashed, and a violent roar spread far away. I saw a fierce beast as big as a mountain waving ferocious claws and teeth, roaring towards a thin figure in front.


    "Rage blood bear..."


    "Equivalent to a practitioner with about seven levels of congenital environment..."


    Su Bai looked at the violent blood bear calmly, without any fear in his eyes, but with a little look of expectation. His feet stepped on the ground fiercely, and his whole body rushed out like lightning. The bloody bone cutter made a sharp arc, carrying a sharp sword intention, crossed the chest hair in front of the violent blood bear, and raised a red blood stain.


    "Ow!" the fierce blood bear wailed, and his huge body collapsed.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 120000 points..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. A look of joy flashed across Su Bai''s face. There were more than ten fierce beasts who died in his hands. These fierce beasts had contributed about 1.5 million points to him, but now there were only one million points left in his hands, Most work points have been converted into energy to repair his body.


    "In just half an hour, more than half a million skill points have been used up. With the improvement of my cultivation, the speed of refining skill points is faster and faster, and the number of skill points required is also larger and larger." Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and felt his current body. The disordered meridians have been repaired by Su Bai, and even the cracks on his bones have disappeared, The only deficiency is that there is still some deficiency in the Qi and blood in my body. "The energy transformed by the skill points can repair the flesh, but it can''t improve the Qi and blood in my body. Even so, my flesh has almost recovered about 50%. After refining all these skill points tonight, I should be able to recover 70% or 80%. Then I''ll go out to hunt and kill fierce animals and refine their blood essence..."


    A strong sense of strength stirred in Su Bai''s flesh and blood. Su Bai opened his eyes, grasped the bone removal knife, and handled the violent blood bear with ease. At the same time, his eyes swept around. When he saw that other fierce animals were dismembered by Xu Yong and others, his heart hurt. Grandma, if these fierce animals were slaughtered by him, he could at least get more than 500000 work points.


    "Brother Ximen, take a break. You haven''t had a rest since the beginning. I''ll take care of the aftermath of this violent blood bear." Xu Wen didn''t know when she had walked behind Su Bai and looked at the young man who squatted down to kill the violent blood bear. The afterglow of the sunset fell on him and outlined his angular face more prominently.


    "It''s okay, let us men do this bloody thing!" Su Bai broke the chest of the violent blood bear, took out the bear''s gall, raised his head and smiled at Xu Wen, and then carefully cut the body of the violent blood bear. He was very fast, but every time the bone removal knife always followed the muscles and bones of the violent blood bear to separate its flesh and blood neatly.


    "It''s incredible that Xu Yong, who is the best at killing fierce animals among us, only dismembered two fierce animals, and he dismembered more than ten fierce animals. In addition, both his strength and speed are faster than before." Xu Jing looked numb and twisted his stiff neck to look at Xu Qian.


    After su Bai slaughtered xuanjinggang wolf, Xu Qian closed her eyes. Until she felt Xu Jing''s eyes at the moment, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at Xu Jing, and said slowly, "there is an energy fluctuation in his body. Although I don''t know how this energy fluctuation appears, this energy is repairing his body..."


    "Energy fluctuation?" Xu Jing was stunned and closed her eyes. Soon she realized that there was an extremely obscure energy fluctuation spreading in Su Bai''s body. At the same time, she also felt that Su Bai''s dying body was bursting out again, "It''s not simple... It''s a pity that his internal injury is too serious and there is no possibility of cultivation. Otherwise, it''s a good choice to pull him into our Xu family."


    For the first time, Xu Jing looked at Su Bai''s eyes and felt sorry instead of the previous contempt.


    The latter seemed to notice the eyes from the rear. Su Bai put away the bone removal knife, raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qian in the sky. His eyes stayed on the blue eyed mangniu beast, and whispered, "sister Xu Qian, can I kill this blue eyed mangniu beast?"


    "The blue eyed mangniu beast is a fierce beast at the peak level of the congenital realm. Both its skin armor and its muscles and bones have been tempered. It is hundreds of times more difficult to kill than xuanjinggang wolf." Xu Qian reminded.


    "I believe the strong leather armor and bones can''t resist the knife in my hand." Su Bai shook the bone removal knife in his hand without deliberately lingering the sword meaning on the blade, and there was a sharp breaking wind.


    Far away, Xu Qian could feel the edge of the knife. The head was slightly dotted, the jade hand was fiercely raised, and the golden spear in her hand was stirred up towards the sky. Together with the body of the blue eyed mangniu beast, she fell directly to the ground and roared.


    "Ow!"


    The blue eyed mangniu beast immediately roared angrily and tried to stand up. However, the golden spear on his back pressed the town like a mountain and made it unable to move.


    Shaking the bone cutting knife in his hand, Su Bai stepped forward, and the sharp blade went straight to the neck of the blue eyed mangniu beast. With a clang sound, a series of sparks splashed. As Xu Qian said, the leather armor of the blue eyed mangniu beast was extremely strong. Even with the help of the only silent sword, Su Bai could not break it with a knife.


    "It''s worthy of being a fierce beast at the peak level of the innate realm. Even if my cultivation is in its heyday, it takes some thought to kill the blue eyed mangniu beast." Su Bai bowed slightly, and at the moment when the knife failed, his body shot towards the rear to avoid the sharp horn of the blue eyed mangniu beast, and then he stepped on a huge stone with a click, and his whole body burst out again, The sharp blade almost followed the previous arc and shot down again at the previous position. With a clang, an obvious knife mark appeared, and some blood trickled down.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai immediately accelerated the speed of wielding his knife. After he wielded dozens of knives, he finally broke the skin armor of the blue eyed mangniu beast, cut its blood vessels, and the blood splashed wildly. The voice of the system also sounded: "congratulations to the host for obtaining merit points worth 500000..."


    "Half a million skill points are almost equal to the number of seven xuanjinggang wolves." after breaking open the skin armor of the blue eyed mangniu beast, Su Bai began to dismember its body. Because the muscles, bones and flesh of the blue eyed mangniu beast were very strong, it took Su Bai nearly half an hour to dismember it. At that time, It was already dark.


    After solving the blue eyed mangniu beast roar, Su Bai couldn''t wait to go into the tent built by Xu Qian for him. Looking at the huge number of work points, his face showed a little satisfied smile. His hard work was rewarded, "nearly 1.5 million work points, so many work points are enough to restore my flesh to 80 or 90 percent."


    "When the body recovers, you can recover your accomplishments. At that time, even if you can''t walk sideways in the restricted area with my strength, you can still protect yourself." Su Bai closed his eyes and moved his mind. The skill points immediately turned into powerful and incomparable energy and surged out of his body, filling every corner of his body. At this time, his body was like sea sponge, Absorb these energies crazily and repair the hidden dangers in the flesh, so as not to leave greater hidden dangers for future cultivation.


    The energy consumed by the work points was extremely mild, so Su Bai didn''t need to refine these energy at all. In a short moment, tens of thousands of work points had been consumed, but with 1.5 million work points, Su Bai obviously didn''t deliberately control the consumption speed of work points, but kept increasing, resulting in the rapid reduction of the number of work points. At the same time, The power surging in his body also increased rapidly

 Chapter 623

    On the open camp, the bonfire rises slowly to disperse the desolation of the night.


    There was a lot of noise around the tent, but Su Bai was already in the process of selfless cultivation. The energy of the skill points spread like a tide in his body. At this time, all the hidden dangers in his body dissipated, especially the bone even filled with a faint golden light. A full force began to recover, but no matter how many skill points he consumed, Su Bai''s body could not recover to its heyday.


    "Only by replenishing the Qi and blood in his body can he restore his body to its heyday..." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and gently held them in his hands. A great power spread in his palm. This power was only the power of his body. "The body has recovered about 80%. Fortunately, there are more than 100000 skill points left. These skill points can also enable me to recover a lot of accomplishments."


    Boom!


    The skill points turned into energy again, and Su Bai''s eyes closed again. The only sword formula ran crazy. The only lonely sword and the only lonely sword were intended to tear out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones, rush towards this energy, integrate into it, then flow along the operation route of the only sword formula, and finally pour into the Dantian air sea of Su Bai.


    At this time, the air sea, which had nothing to do with the gloom and was about to collapse, burst out a little light and gradually condensed. A breath like the awakening of a fierce beast set off in Su Bai''s body. The feeling of long absence made Su Bai feel hearty, especially this sense of recovery, which made Su Bai really enjoy the pleasure brought by strength.


    Hundreds of thousands of skill points are just a drop in the bucket for Su Bai today. In just half an hour or so, Su Bai refined all these skill points into the only self sword Qi. He opened his eyes and felt the only self sword Qi surging in the Dantian, with a satisfied smile on his mouth: "It''s a little better than expected. With the recovery of about 30% of cultivation accomplishments and the strength of my body, even if I meet the five innate practitioners, I can easily win. If I want to use the sword idea and sword array, I can also win when I meet the six or seven innate practitioners


    "Brother Ximen!" Xu Wen''s voice sounded in vain outside the tent. "Are you practicing? Sister Xu Jing, they have processed the blood essence and flesh of the fierce beast. Now they are baking the blood and flesh of the fierce beast. Do you want to come out and eat some, or I''ll send it to you."


    "Go out now." Su Bai got up, and the only sword Qi in his body converged to the sea of Qi. Although he recovered some strength, he didn''t intend to be noticed. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the Xu family, but his habit.


    After finishing his clothes a little, Su Bai got up, opened the curtain and walked out. What he saw was a pile of campfires. Around the campfire were many Xu family children, and right above the campfire was an iron frame filled with all kinds of fierce monster meat.


    These fierce animals'' flesh and blood have obviously been specially treated. There is no blood smell on them, but there is a faint fragrance. Under the barbecue of the campfire, these fierce animals'' flesh and blood flash an attractive luster, and an attractive fragrance diffuses in this empty camp.


    "Brother Ximen, here!" Xu Wen greeted Su Bai near the campfire nearest to the tent.


    "Oh, this boy really doesn''t have anything. Brother Xu Yong, I''m about to lose this bet!" beside Xu Wen, a young man about 20 years old saw Su Bai coming and stared at Su Bai''s steps. He saw that Su Bai''s steps were not vain, but calm and powerful. He could only draw his head to one side, Xu Yong said: "Grandma, this is the blood essence of thunder Xuan beast I have saved for months!"


    "Ha ha, haven''t you heard the saying that Jiang is still old and spicy? I bet you are sure. The blood essence of thunder Xuan beast in your arms has made me greedy for a long time." Xu Yong said with a smile, got up to greet Su Bai, and stared at Su Bai directly. When he saw Su Bai''s face recovering blood color, his face showed a touch of surprise, "Yes... We normal people feel tired when we kill several fierce animals, but you look like nobody. If I hadn''t seen you dying a few days ago, I doubt you were pretending to be weak. But thanks to your blessing, I won a bottle of thunder Xuan beast''s blood essence. Xu Ya dared to bet me that you were absolutely tired tonight I can''t get up. "


    "Sorry!" Su Bai smiled at the depressed young man, "let you lose."


    "Who knows that you are so abnormal and can be so energetic with such a heavy injury." the young man was a little depressed and could only bite off the demon meat in his hand and vent his depression on the demon meat.


    "Brother Xu ya, I just advised you, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s cheaper, brother Xu Yong." Xu Wen smiled and handed the roasted demon meat to Su Bai. "Brother Ximen, this is the meat of the leg of the unicorn tiger. The meat of the unicorn tiger is relatively hard. The heat is just right at this time..."


    "The unicorn tiger has extremely strong Qi and blood, which is most suitable for mending the body!" Xu Yong looked up at Xu Wen and joked, "I thought this was baked by sister Xu Wen for me. Unexpectedly, it was baked for Ximen brothers. Brother Xu Yong really hurt you in vain before. I don''t want to stay."


    "Brother Xu Yong, I didn''t bake it for you just now!" the fire shone on Xu Wen''s gentle and beautiful cheeks. Her face was slightly red and white.


    "Miss Xu Wen''s face is thin, brother Xu Yong, don''t tease her." Su Bai naturally heard Xu Yong''s teasing. Seeing Xu Wen''s reddish face, she secretly said that the girl''s face is really thin. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to take the demon meat handed over by Xu Wen. The meat was roasted at the right temperature, the meat is not soft or hard, and it was sprinkled with some seasonings. These seasonings intruded into the demon meat with a pungent aroma.


    "It smells delicious, so I''m not polite!" Su Bai said to Xu Wen, took a bite of the demon meat and bit it gently. A magnificent spirit suddenly melted from Su Bai''s body and ran around in his body. Su Bai suddenly controlled these essence Qi and integrated them into his blood, flesh and bones. "Although it''s not as strong as the blood essence of fierce animals, it has some effects after all!"


    After several months of not eating and lack of Qi and blood in his body, Su Bai''s speed to solve this demon meat can be described as a whirlwind, just like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. Xu Wen and others stared at him.


    After the reaction, Xu Wen picked up the other demon meat and handed it to Su Bai. Su Bai naturally took it impolitely. Until her stomach was full, Su Bai reluctantly gave up the demon meat in her hand, raised her head, looked at the people''s expression and said with a smile: "I haven''t eaten the demon meat for a long time. I can''t control it for you to laugh."


    "It''s all right. Today''s harvest is great. The unicorn tiger''s meat alone is enough for us to eat for a while. If Ximen brothers want more, we''ll continue to roast." Xu Yong restrained his amazement and smiled. At the same time, he took out several jars of wine from the mustard bracelet and put them on the iron frame. Soon, white gas rose from these wine jars, and a strong aroma of wine spread, "There must be wine to have meat, of course. These wines are the medicinal wine I bought from the wine tasting house. Matching these medicinal wines will help us refine the blood essence in the demon meat..."


    Shua!


    Just as Xu Yong''s voice fell, a sharp breaking wind sounded in vain in the sky. Immediately, a dark shadow tore the clouds and fell straight away, shooting at the camp.


    The sudden breaking wind immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Yong suddenly got up, looked up and looked up at the sky. As soon as he held his palm, a black long gun fell into his hand. Then the black long gun stabbed out like lightning and met the dark shadow falling straight into the sky.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron dispersed in the night.


    The shadow was shot by Xu Yong and finally flew in mid air. When they looked, they saw that the shadow was a huge iron ball, but cracks had spread out on the iron ball and gradually became larger.


    "Rotten cake!" Su Bai frowned slightly and fiercely pulled Xu Wen aside to retreat towards the tent. He saw that there was a touch of red penetration between these cracks, accompanied by a pungent smell of blood. With the increase of the cracks, the whole iron ball collapsed with a click, and the scarlet liquid suddenly splashed out in the air.


    The iron ball was hollow, and the liquid was the blood essence of a fierce beast.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The sky seemed to rain with blood, covering the whole camp. A pungent smell of blood filled the air. The smell of blood changed the faces of the people present

 Chapter 624

    The pungent smell of blood filled the air, and the scarlet blood splashed down.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The sudden scene suddenly changed Xu Yong''s face, and then he shouted loudly.


    The tent on one side was also opened at this time. Xu Qian quickly swept out of the tent. Her cheeks were slightly cold, staring at the blood everywhere, and her willow eyebrows frowned, "poor cake, this is not ordinary animal blood, but the blood of blood eating animals."


    "The blood of the blood eater... Come on, sprinkle the blood sucking powder around the camp." Xu Jing''s face suddenly changed. She took out a bucket of blood sucking powder from the mustard ring and sprinkled it around. These blood sucking powder soon turned red, but the smell of blood in the camp was still pungent.


    Su Bai smelled the air coming from his face and smelled the pungent smell of blood inside. He turned his head and looked at Xu Wen, who was a little pale. He asked, "what''s the difference between the blood of blood eating animals and that of ordinary fierce animals?"


    "The blood eater is just a fierce beast of ordinary Tiangang level, but most practitioners hold the attitude of avoiding the blood eater if they can, because the blood flowing in the blood eater stinks extremely. As long as the blood meets the air, it will soon spread all over the area and provoke other fierce beasts." Xu Wen stared at the blood everywhere in panic and whispered: "The blood essence of these blood eaters should be specially treated. The transmission speed will be faster, and there are so many..."


    "Coming!" Su Bai looked slightly up, his eyes as deep as the starry sky were staring at the mountains and rivers in the night. In the huge forest, there was a sudden rustling sound, and a creepy evil spirit penetrated out. Then a pair of slightly scarlet animal pupils flashed in the night, and his huge body knocked over the trees.


    "It''s xuanjinggang wolf..." the sudden change made the atmosphere in the whole camp tense. Xu Yong and others looked at the fierce animals breaking through the forest and swallowed their saliva. At a glance, there were more than 100 fierce animals. Their huge bodies like mountains gave people a feeling of depression, "It''s xuanjinggang wolves... No, we''ve cleaned up all the fierce animals in a distance. How can xuanjinggang wolves suddenly appear here."


    "This group of xuanjinggang wolves was deliberately led by people. They secretly led the xuanjinggang wolves to this area, and then led the xuanjinggang wolves with the blood of blood eaters. Damn, who was behind the back." Xu Yong looked at these xuanjinggang wolves swarming to the camp with an ugly face. Now most of them were stained with the blood of blood eaters, which undoubtedly became the target of these xuanjinggang wolves. Even if they tried to evacuate, these xuanjinggang wolves would chase them crazy.


    "Be careful, Xu Jing. You take people in charge of the fierce animals on the right. Xu Yong, you are not the fierce animals on the left. Other people below the triple level of the congenital environment return to the back of the tent and use the cloud piercing crack bow to block these xuanjinggang wolves." Xu Qian looks at the fierce animals that surround the camp. She looks a little dignified and orders the people calmly.


    "Yes!" Xu Yong and Xu Jing responded one after another. A long, slender and straight spear came out of the air and was held in their hands, emitting a cold luster. Before these xuanjinggang wolves rushed, Xu Yong and Xu Jing had already set up a simple formation. It can be seen that these Xu children often cooperated in the past, otherwise they would not have done this step in a few seconds ¡£


    Su Bai looked at the enemy calmly, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He murmured softly, "Xu Wen, you follow me later, don''t run around!"


    "Well... It''s all right. With sister Xu Qian and them, these xuanjinggang wolves will never have a chance to break into the camp." Xu Wen relaxed when she saw that Xu Yong and Xu Jing had arranged the formation.


    "It''s not that simple. These xuanjinggang wolves are just the beginning." Su Bai shook his head and looked up at the mountains and rivers in the night. There, he noticed a trace of murderous Qi, which was not emitted by fierce animals.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as Su Bai''s voice was falling, sharp lights burst out from the mountains and rivers. They were blood stained spears, filled with a pungent smell of blood, and covered the camp.


    The smell of blood came to the face. Everyone in the Xu family understood that those who were secretly fighting were dormant in the mountains and rivers ahead.


    "Hum... I Xu family have never had any grudges with other distinguished families or sects, but I''m not afraid of things. Since you dare to provoke my Xu family today, don''t blame my Xu family for being cruel." Xu Qianqiao''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. Her delicate body swept out in vain. Almost instantly, she appeared directly over the camp. A shining golden long gun appeared in her hand. The jade hand held it gently. The golden long gun immediately stabbed out.


    The dark night sky seemed to be torn by this golden long gun. A huge gun shadow of about tens of feet tore the sky, carrying a destructive edge, and shot away at the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    Dang! Dang!


    The spears from all over the camp seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of the gun. Below, the swarming xuanjinggang wolves were howling in a low voice. The endless edge hit their bodies like a tide. Although they could not pierce their bodies, they still tore out the blood marks. In a moment, a more strong smell of blood was in this area The heaven and earth sword spread.


    Boom!


    The huge gun shadow finally fell on the mountains and rivers in front, with thousands of trees trembling, mountains shaking and air waves rolling.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the gentle and quiet little girl''s skin is so terrible. No wonder my young master wants to taste your taste." in the dark mountains and rivers, a masochistic laughter resounded, followed by several powerful breath surging in the forest.


    "Hum, the sneaky guy just ambushed our Xu family, so why hide his head and show his tail. Xu Jing and Xu Yong blocked these xuanjinggang wolves first, and I''ll come soon." Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes looked at the shaking mountain forest coldly, her delicate body moved, and she turned into a light and swept away there. The powerful innate Qi rolled out of her hands and lingered around the golden spear, The golden spear looked as bright as the sun. With a bang, it went towards the mountains and rivers below, and the boulders collapsed.


    At the same time, several dazzling blades rose from the mountains and rivers to meet Xu Qian.


    "The cultivation accomplishments around the peak of the congenital environment, who did the Xu family provoke?" Su Bai could not help wrinkling his eyebrows when he noticed the rising breath fluctuation. Whether it was the xuanjinggang wolf here or the blood of the blood eating beast prepared in advance, it was enough to show that these people appeared specially to ambush the Xu family, and looked at their lineup, which was no worse than the Xu family silk, "It seems that it''s not as safe to be with these people as you think..."


    "We have to help sister Xu Qian. There are at least two practitioners with the highest innate state." many of the Xu family''s children changed their faces and said to Xu Jing.


    "No, it''s just a few top practitioners in the congenital environment. We can solve it with Xu Qian''s strength. We just need to keep the camp tight." Xu Jing''s pretty face is covered with cold frost. At the same time, she said to Su Bai and Xu Wen in the rear, "you two hide there and don''t run around. Otherwise, if the situation is chaotic later, we won''t have the energy to take care of you."


    When the words fell, Xu Jing had raised her long gun and stabbed the xuanjinggang wolf coming in front.


    "Grandma, have you been fed up with xuanjinggang wolves for several nights? If not, follow brother Xu Yong and kill these wolf cubs. You''ll be fed up tomorrow." Xu Yong roared fiercely. The fierce light surged in his eyes. The vigorous Qi surged out at this time. The long gun in his hand burst out a bright light and stabbed straight ahead. He directly pierced a xuanjinggang wolf and splashed blood. "Those with more than six innate accomplishments are in the front, and those with four or five innate accomplishments are in a group, attacking alternately..."


    "Promise!" everyone knew that if they couldn''t stop the attack of xuanjinggang wolves, they would all be buried here today. Therefore, no one dared to be careless and cooperate with each other very tacitly. It was like a meat grinder blocking in front of the camp. The gun shadow was everywhere. As long as xuanjinggang wolves came, almost dozens of gun shadows penetrated it.


    In a short time, there were dozens of xuanjinggang wolf corpses piled up around the camp. The red blood flowed down and dyed the ground red, making the bloody smell in the air heavier and heavier.


    These bloody smells aroused the animal nature in xuanjinggang wolves. Their eyes gradually scarlet, and the attack became more and more crazy. However, under the solid defense of the Xu family, these xuanjinggang wolves could not go beyond half a step.


    This scene made Fang Xiu feel relieved for the people who were not powerful, especially Xu Wen. It was hard to loosen her little hand tightly holding the corner of her clothes. She smiled at Su Bai and said, "although these xuanjinggang wolves are terrible, sister Xu Jing is stronger. As long as sister Xu Qian solves those people back, they will soon clean up the xuanjinggang wolves here..."


    "Trouble has just begun..." Su Bai shook his head, his eyebrows getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes were staring at the mountain forest on the other side. In it, a breath that was enough to move everyone on the scene filled the air. Soon, the earth trembled in vain, and the trees on both sides of the mountain forest collapsed in rows.


    This sudden scene immediately attracted the attention of Xu Yong and Xu Jing. They looked one after another. They saw that in the mountain forest, a huge shadow swept out towards their camp. At the moment when the figure swept out of the mountain forest, Xu Jing and Xu Yong both screamed out: "xuanjinggang wolf king!"


    Ow!


    The high pitched wolf howl spread rapidly in the night. This is an unusually large xuanjinggang wolf. The skin armor of the ordinary xuanjinggang wolf is only gray silver, while the skin armor of the xuanjinggang wolf is golden, and the ferocious and scarlet blood pupils stare at the Xu family.


    "Ouch..."


    With the appearance of xuanjinggang wolf, the xuanjinggang wolf who was fighting also roared, deafening.


    The hearts of everyone in the Xu family were shaking uncontrollably, and the bodies of Xu Jing and Xu Yong in front were also shaking gently.


    "Congenital eight heavy..." looking at the fierce xuanjinggang wolf, Su Baiqing spit out, and his tone is rarely dignified

 Chapter 625

    "Roar..."


    The earth shaking roar came from the mountain forest. The scarlet pupils of xuanjinggang wolf king just stared at Xu Jing people. His strong limbs fell on the boulder and shook the boulder. The sand flew away. The huge body of xuanjinggang wolf king rushed directly at Xu Yong in front of him. His sharp fangs were looming and terrible.


    Xu Yong''s complexion changed dramatically, and the Qi in his body gathered frantically towards the iron gun. In an instant, the whole iron gun quickly rotated and set off a sharp breaking wind. At the moment when the xuanjinggang wolf king was about to pounce, the whole iron gun directly hit the xuanjinggang wolf king''s body like a dragon going to sea.


    "Dang!"


    At the moment of impact, the deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron came along, followed by a series of sparks. The iron gun in Xu Yong''s hand stood against the body of xuanjinggang wolf king, but the sharp gun tip could not break the leather armor of xuanjinggang wolf king. There were only a few dents on the bright golden leather armor.


    "Ow!"


    Xuanjinggang wolf king roared again. A circle of naked eye visible Qi surged out of his mouth and spread. The ground around him was shaken, cracked, and boulders collapsed.


    Bang!


    Xu Yong was the first to bear the brunt. Such a terrible impact of Qi directly set off a dull roar in his body. Then, his whole body fell towards the rear uncontrollably, and his breath immediately faded.


    The sudden scene changed the faces of the Xu family, "brother Xu Yong!"


    "Keep the formation, don''t mess!" Xu Jing, who was struggling to fight with xuanjinggang wolf on the other side, immediately shouted. Her delicate body moved, and her whole body swept out tens of feet. Almost in the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Xu Yong and others to meet the fierce xuanjinggang wolf king, "This xuanjinggang wolf king is for me to deal with. You are responsible for the defense of the left and right sides. Don''t be defeated by xuanjinggang wolves..."


    "Ow!" the wolf king xuanjinggang roared again. His limbs stepped fiercely. He acted like electricity and was as strong as a dragon. He rose directly in the air. His huge body was like a mountain and jumped at Xu Jing with a big mouth. His sharp fangs looked particularly ferocious.


    "Hoo!" in the face of the attack of xuanjinggang wolf king, Xu Jing gently breathed out her breath. She knew that she had no way to retreat and could only shoot. The most important thing she studied was to have a fearless state of mind, "wipe out thousands of troops!"


    The powerful real Qi surged out of Xu Jing''s body and lingered around the iron gun. The iron gun swept away in the empty air. The shadow of the Taoist gun fluctuated like a sea roar, covering the sky and the earth like a startling wave, and enveloped the xuanjinggang wolf king in an instant.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The continuous clang rang through the ears. Under the dense gun shadow, the golden long hair on the xuanjinggang wolf king suddenly soared. It looked like a spear and waved wildly. A terrible energy wave spread on it. These golden long hair smashed into the shrouded gun shadow one after another. When the two collided, the thorn broke out The clang of the ears roared across the whole world.


    "Sister Xu Jing!" Xu Wen''s small hand suddenly clutched the corner of her clothes nervously, looking at the shadow of the fierce battle in front of her.


    "She can''t stop it. As long as there is a slight stagnation in her attack, the xuanjinggang wolf king will completely break her attack." Looking at this scene, Su Bai sighed. The most terrible thing about the fierce beast is its body, and Xu Jing''s choice to fight with the fierce beast is not a wise way. He could see that under the stormy attack of xuanjinggang wolf king, Xu Jing''s attack is no longer as fierce as before, and there is some lack of stamina.


    As Su Bai said, xuanjinggang wolf king roared angrily, and the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be involved by a force, converging towards its huge mouth to form a light group. His eyes stared coldly at Xu Qian, who was struggling in front, and xuanjinggang wolf king''s blood mouth. The light group suddenly swept out, and its power was terrible, causing the ground below to collapse and crack Come on, finally hit Xu Jing''s long gun.


    Ka! Ka!


    All the gun shadows scattered in the sky. Xu Jing only felt that the whole world had collapsed, and a repressed breath shrouded her. Before she could react, a powerful force sprang up on the long gun. The long gun shook violently, which directly flew out of her hand. Xu Jing herself also fell uncontrollably towards the rear camp, and her blood gas rolled in her body , the breath suddenly faded down.


    "Xu Jing!" Xu Yong''s face changed dramatically. He immediately grasped the iron gun on one side, and the whole person jumped up. The iron gun burst out again and stabbed the falling light.


    "Bang!" The fierce and domineering energy surged in the light mass and hit Xu Yong''s gun tip. At that moment, Xu Yong''s face turned white, and a hot damp feeling spread in the palm of his hand. He only felt an irresistible force sweeping in, and the blood gas in his body rushed to his forehead uncontrollably. With a puff, the red blood splashed out wildly, and the whole body fell to the rear.


    "Ow!" The wolf king xuanjinggang roared again, as if a pair of invisible hands were controlling the light group, which made the light group jump up again, and then rushed towards Xu Yong and Xu Jing. The Xu family were frightened at this scene. They just wanted to raise their steps to support Xu Yong and Xu Jing. When they thought that as long as they and others left, the formation would disappear. Therefore, they could only raise their long guns and face it Sweep away all directions, bring up the rolling Qi, form a light curtain, and collide with the light group.


    Bang!


    The violent energy fluctuation swept away, and a spider web like crack appeared on the surrounding ground. The light curtain formed by dozens of true Qi broke up after only a few breath. The dazzling light mass came into Xu Jing and Xu Yong''s eyes. Xu Jingjiao''s body retreated back and turned pale, while Xu Yong tried to get up, But the tumbling blood gas in his body made him feel powerless.


    "Sister Xu Jing, brother Xu Yong!" Xu Wen''s slender eyes were red. She rushed to the front without thinking about it, but was soon stopped by two children of the Xu family. "Girl Xu, you want to die, that''s the xuanjinggang wolf king."


    "Alas!" Su Bai looked at the scene, sighed slightly, then turned his head and smiled at the white faced Xu Wen, "don''t worry, they will be fine."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai got up and walked forward.


    When Su Bai first appeared in the team, most people despised him. After all, no one wanted to carry such a burden. Today, after seeing Su Bai kill dozens of fierce animals with such a weak body, most of the Xu family''s children''s impression of him has changed. Therefore, the two Xu family''s children who just stopped Xu Wen changed their faces and hurriedly said: "Brother Simon, don''t go there!"


    Just when they tried to stop Su''s defeat, a sharp breath swept away from the seemingly weak body in vain, which stunned the two Xu children.


    "Once Xu Jing and Xu Yong die, xuanjinggang wolf king will break away from our defense circle, and everyone will die." Su Bai''s smile converged at this time, and his inky eyes were staring coldly at the xuanjinggang wolf king in the distance, which made the two Xu children forget the next action.


    The two people only felt that the temperature around them had fallen in vain. At this time, the seemingly harmless teenager, like a murderous God returning from hell, gave people a feeling of depression. They only felt this feeling in Xu Qian, Xu Zhen and others.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s toes hit the ground fiercely, and his whole body flied between the two bodies and appeared in front of Xu Jing and Xu Yong.


    According to Su Bai''s temperament, he will never interfere in these things at present. The only person he can care about in the whole Xu family team is Xu Wen. As for others, he doesn''t feel like strangers. However, as he said, once Xu Jing and Xu Yong fall, these xuanjinggang wolves will break through their defense circle. At that time, with Su Bai''s current state, He is not sure that Xu Wen will not be hurt at all.


    "Simon brothers..."


    "You..."


    Xu Jing and Xu Yong both stared at the figure in front of them, and then they exclaimed at the same time: "get back!"


    "Brother Ximen, the xuanjinggang wolf king is not as simple as the xuanjinggang wolf you killed during the day. Don''t do anything stupid." Xu Yong showed some eagerness in his eyes and tried to get up, but when he moved, the blood gas rolling in his body became more and more powerful, and a sense of dizziness rushed to his forehead. He could only watch Su defeat stand in front of him.


    "Xu Yong is right. The fierce animals you killed during the day are in a state of dying..." Xu Jing frowned slightly. At the same time, she was relieved that the girl Xu Wen didn''t save the wrong person. Although the boy was a little weak, she clearly knew whether he was dying or standing in front of them. Thinking of this, Xu Jing couldn''t help feeling that the boy in front of her looked much more pleasing to her eyes.


    "I have my own discretion. You are in charge of the xuanjinggang wolf on the left and right sides, and the xuanjinggang wolf king is handed over to me." Su Bai looked calm and looked at the light mass that was constantly expanding in his eyes. The terrible energy fluctuations roared, repressed and suffocated. He took a step forward slowly, clenched his right hand and blasted towards the light mass like lightning.


    "He wants to resist the attack of xuanjinggang wolf with his physical strength..."


    Su Bai punched out and set off a sharp rumor. This sudden scene changed the complexion of all the Xu children, especially Xu Jing and Xu Yong. They never thought that Su Bai resisted the light group with his flesh. They had experienced it personally and knew how terrible the energy contained in the light group. It was foolish for Su Bai to punch out to resist the light group at this time Practice.


    In a trance, Xu Jing had seen Su Bai''s weak body blown to pieces by the light.


    "Brother Ximen..." Xu Wen''s face was very white and her eyes were slightly red.


    finished!


    This is the common aspiration of everyone present. Even some people can''t bear to close their eyes.


    Bang!


    The white fist tore open the air and landed on the light regiment accurately. Su Bai''s face remained unchanged. A vast force rippled in his body and gathered on his fist. Then, a fierce breath rushed out of his fist and landed on the light regiment.


    Originally bright as the sun, the light group quickly darkened at this time, and cracks visible to the naked eye spread out

 Chapter 626

    Boom!


    An energy storm suddenly swept out of the camp, making the already messy ground even worse. The air waves rolled and the sand flew away. Xu Jing and Xu Yong both stared at the scene in front of them, and quietly climbed up their faces with a shocking color.


    This terrible light did not break Su Bai''s flesh, or even withdraw Su Bai''s attack, but collapsed under Su Bai''s fist and turned into an energy storm.


    In the center of that energy storm, a weak figure stood still like a mountain.


    "He defeated the attack of xuanjinggang wolf with his physical strength..."


    All the people in the camp swallowed their saliva and stared at the figure. It was hard for them to imagine that this weak body contained such terrible power.


    Xu Wen was also shocked by this scene and couldn''t speak for a long time. Although her cultivation was not high, she could see the horror of xuanjinggang wolf king in front of her, and brother Ximen could break the attack of xuanjinggang wolf king with his physical strength, "I seem to have picked up a wonderful person..."


    "Now you can give me the beast to deal with." Su Bai turned his head to Xu Jing and Xu Yong.


    "The most frightening thing about xuanjinggang wolf is its leather armor. It''s difficult to break it with the strength of the flesh alone." Xu Jing looked up slightly. Against the moonlight, she could see Su Bai''s handsome face, but at this time, the white face was no longer warm in the past, but sharp, as if the rust of the dusty iron sword had faded away, It was sharp and sharp again. Finally, he whispered: "you just need to hold the xuanjinggang wolf king. Don''t take the risk to kill it. When sister Xu Qian comes back and let her do it, it''s easy to clean up the beast with sister Xu Qian''s strength."


    "Be careful!" Xu Yong opened his mouth and finally whispered. Until now, he realized what terrible strength the seemingly weak young man had. In particular, the shock of Su''s defeat was still hovering in his heart for a long time.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded and immediately turned his head to look at the scarlet xuanjinggang wolf king, with a little chill in his dark eyes, "Although the vicious beast with about eight innate weights is not as good as the blue eyed mangniu beast, it also has more than 100000 skill points. How can I waste it casually... However, in my current state, if I don''t use the sword intention and sword array, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill this beast..."


    "You can only lead the beast away first, and then kill it..." Su Bai didn''t want to expose his cards to the Xu family. He stepped on his feet again, and his whole body burst out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared over the xuanjinggang wolf king. He raised his hand and hit the xuanjinggang wolf king with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic Qi swept away like a wave of air. The green veins on Su Bai''s right arm stirred and quickly flashed on the head of xuanjinggang wolf king covered with long golden hair. Although it could not break the head of xuanjinggang wolf king, the impact still made xuanjinggang wolf king angry.


    "Ow!"


    Staring at Su Bai in the sky, xuanjinggang wolf king roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the human beings who looked like mole ants dared to provoke him. The bright golden light surged out on his body, making the golden hair stand up again and stretch at the same time. Looking at the past, it was like countless golden spears inserted into him.


    Shua!


    Xuanjinggang wolf king stared at his limbs, and his huge body rushed to Su Bai in a fierce and incomparable posture. The terrible energy fluctuation spread on the golden long hair, which was as vast as the sea and extremely oppressive.


    Looking at the coming xuanjinggang wolf king, Su Bai smiled and his feet a little. His whole body retreated towards the rear like a breeze to avoid the impact of xuanjinggang wolf king, and then turned his head to Xu Jing and other humanity: "I''ll lead it away first and meet you later."


    Before Xu Jing and others reacted, Su Bai turned and rushed out obliquely, like an arrow leaving the string. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dark mountain forest on the right. In an instant, xuanjinggang wolf king rushed over and made bursts of angry roars, which made all trees tremble.


    "Brother Simon, be careful!"


    In the camp, Xu Wen clenched her skirt with small hands and looked at the place where Su Bai and xuanjinggang wolf king disappeared. Her pretty face was full of tension and worry. "When sister Xu Qian comes back, she will find you right away..."


    "This guy, I just let him drag the xuanjinggang wolf king, not let him lead the xuanjinggang wolf king away... The crazy xuanjinggang wolf king is very terrible. Now I just hope he can support it for a long time." Xu Jing''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai''s departure direction in amazement. Liu Mei frowned slightly and looked to the other side. There, the dazzling spear light rose into the sky, accompanied by bursts of deafening roar. Obviously, the battle there was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    An earth shaking animal howl echoed in the mountains and rivers, shaking the mountains and gullies, and the leaves rustled down.


    In the dark night, Su Bai''s figure was as unstable as a ghost. He turned his head and looked at the huge shadow behind him, like the coming of the world devil. The iron sword quietly appeared in his hand. The moment he held the iron sword, Su Bai''s temperament became extremely sharp. The iron sword stabbed lightly. A dazzling sword awn immediately tore through the night and roared with the rear at an extremely terrible speed The coming shadows collided with each other.


    Dang!


    The dazzling sparks splashed in the air, and the body of xuanjinggang wolf king was extremely hard. Even if this sword contains the meaning of only silent sword, it could not penetrate the body of xuanjinggang wolf king. However, there was a sword mark about half an inch on his head, and a trace of blood penetrated out. Obviously, this sword still cut through the skin armor of xuanjinggang wolf king.


    "Ow!"


    Xuanjinggang wolf king''s roar became more and more angry. Su Bai''s repeated provocations made him crazy. The golden hairs standing upright waved more and more. Finally, dozens of golden hairs separated and turned into golden streamers to shoot at Su Bai. The energy fluctuation on them was extremely fierce. If they were shot at Su Bai, Even if Su Bai''s body was strong, he had to be pierced.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Su defeated looked very calm and his mind moved slightly. He saw the melodious sound of sword singing ringing through the surrounding heaven and earth. Then, Wei Ji sword and Wei Gu sword came out one after another. These two sword ideas turned into a sword wind and swept everything in the blink of an eye. When the golden streamer rushed, they directly rolled into the sword wind and smashed it.


    "It''s more than a thousand feet away from the camp. Even if the fluctuation here is fierce, the movement detected in the camp should be very weak." Su Bai whispered softly, stopped his body and turned to the angry xuanjinggang wolf king. There was a little scarlet in his black eyes, like a fierce beast about to hunt and eat, "I haven''t gathered the sword array for a long time, and I don''t know if the technique has become rusty."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The moonlight tore the clouds and swayed down, which was reflected on Su Bai''s hands. Su Bai put away his iron sword, his slender and straight fingers moved lightly, and sword prints condensed on his fingertips. The aura of the world around him suddenly showed signs of boiling, converging towards Su Bai and pouring from the sword prints. The sword prints suddenly coincided with each other and turned into a vast starry sky.


    In the front, the xuanjinggang wolf king, who was made by Fengchi electric, growled uneasily. His scarlet eyes were staring at Su Bai''s starry sky. There, he noticed a quite amazing power fluctuation.


    "Ow!"


    Xuanjinggang wolf king''s huge mouth opened, and the towering aura condensed. A dazzling light mass formed between its tusks. With a bang, it was like a meteorite, carrying a terrible impact, and blasted away at Su Bai.


    Under this impact, the trees collapsed and sawdust flew.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou pseudo four elephant sword array..." Su Bai''s hands met again, and two huge animal shadows appeared in the void. Although affected by cultivation, these two animal shadows were somewhat vain, but they showed a terrible fluctuation, and the aura lingered around them.


    Standing in the starlight, Su Bai looked up at the roaring light, bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow burst out, rolling up the sky starlight and rushing towards the roaring light.


    Ka! Ka!


    In front of this sword, this seemingly horrible light group is broken like a bubble.


    The horror of this sword array was beyond the imagination of xuanjinggang wolf king. Its hair stood up, and its whole body rushed forward instead of retreating, trying to crush the sword array with its strong body.


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth seemed to tremble violently at this time. Reiki impact swept through and set off Reiki storm. Countless huge trees were overturned and boulders turned into rubble.


    "Ow!"


    Xuanjinggang wolf king immediately wailed. Facing the impact of Reiki storm, his leather armor was cracked at this time, with blood flowing. He was seriously injured and fell to the rocks.


    Su Bai''s hands changed again. The green dragon shadow and the Xuanwu shadow hovering in the sky directly shrouded the xuanjinggang wolf king below, and the roar rose to the sky. The dying xuanjinggang wolf king wailed again until finally, the smell of the xuanjinggang wolf king disappeared completely.


    "Congratulations to the host. The skill points are worth 100000." the sound of the system rang out in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai withdrew the sword array in the sky and looked down at the bottom. He saw that there was a hole of tens of feet on the ground below. The body of xuanjinggang Wolf was lying in it, with blurred flesh and blood, and even the whole head was distorted.


    "It''s a little cruel to start. Although his death is a little sad, his flesh and blood essence can''t be wasted." Su Bai whispered softly. He has only recovered about 30% of his cultivation. He didn''t dare to spare any strength when he shot, otherwise he would be the one who died. Fortunately, the power of Zhou Tian''s Xingdou pseudo four elephant sword array was as powerful as he expected and suppressed xuanjinggang wolf king.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there. With Xu Qian''s strength, the ambush should not be able to stop her." Su Bai went straight to the body of xuanjinggang wolf king and was about to raise his hand to collect the body of xuanjinggang wolf king. However, at this time, several sharp breaking winds sounded in the mountain forest behind. Su Bai was slightly surprised and turned around fiercely. He saw dozens of figures rushing towards his position like lightning in the dark mountain forest.


    "It seems that the trouble has been solved, much faster than expected..." seeing these familiar figures, Su Bai''s caution in his eyes dissipated and murmured softly.

 Chapter 627

    The sharp wind gradually rose in the night, and dozens of figures came tearing the night.


    Xu Wen''s face was a little pale, and her reddish eyes looked carefully at the mess around. Countless huge trees collapsed and boulders cracked here, which was obviously a strong impact. "Sister Xu Qian... Do you think brother Ximen would have any accident? After all, he was seriously injured. If xuanjinggang wolf king caught up with him, brother Ximen would be in danger."


    "Xu Wen, don''t worry blindly. That guy can defeat the attack of xuanjinggang wolf king with his physical strength. This alone proves that he is not as weak as he looks. Even if he is unfortunately caught up by xuanjinggang wolf king, he can support for a moment." Xu Jing turns her head and looks at Xu Wen with red eyes. It''s only a few days. The dead girl is so worried about that guy.


    Lianbu stepped lightly. Xu Qian looked at the worried Xu Wen. Her indifferent look gradually dissipated and said softly: "Xu Jing is right. He doesn''t seem to be a reckless person. Now he dares to take the initiative to lead away the xuanjinggang wolf king. He should have some assurance to get rid of the xuanjinggang wolf king... All the way, the bloody smell left by the xuanjinggang wolf king in the air is getting stronger and stronger. I think he will find the xuanjinggang wolf and him soon."


    After a speech, Xu Qian seemed to notice something. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the heaven and earth in the distance. She saw that there were rocks passing through the air, and the terrible Qi swept out like a tide. Countless giant trees cut off and the air waves rolled.


    "There!" Xu Qian whispered, and her delicate body moved and swept out like lightning.


    Xu Wen, who was on one side, immediately felt a tight heart and followed closely. A short distance of more than 100 feet arrived in the blink of an eye. Soon they rushed to the place of battle. Seeing Su defeated standing in the ruins unharmed, Xu Wen was relieved, "brother Ximen..."


    "Why did they all come here? It seems that the troubles have been solved..." Su Bai looked at the people. Except for some of the Xu family''s children killed in the battle, almost all the others in the team were here.


    "The body of xuanjinggang wolf king..." Xu Qian looked at Su Bai for a few seconds and was soon attracted by the xuanjinggang wolf king behind Su Bai. When she realized that there was no vitality in the xuanjinggang wolf king''s body, Xu qianmei''s pupil suddenly shrunk, her eyes turned to Su Bai strangely and asked, "kill it..."


    "It''s really the body of xuanjinggang wolf king..." Xu Yong and Xu Jing also showed their amazement on their faces.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Su Bai nodded irrefutably. Just now he had revealed his physical strength, so he didn''t continue to hide the fact of his strength recovery.


    Hearing the speech, although Xu Jing''s face was still calm, there were waves in her heart. She personally observed the injuries in Su Bai''s body. Her meridians were disordered, her bones cracked, and the sea of Qi was broken. It could be said that she was extremely serious. Even if she was lucky to wake up, she could only become a disabled man. However, such a disabled man was only two days old and could kill Xuan Jinggang with her own strength Wolf king, although this xuanjinggang wolf king is equivalent to a practitioner with about eight innate weights, his body is extremely strong. Even if a practitioner with eight innate weights meets the xuanjinggang wolf king, he can only avoid walking.


    "Kill with one blow." Xu Jing''s eyes stayed on the body of xuanjinggang wolf king, and the whole head was almost twisted. It was obviously impacted by a terrible shock. At the same time, there were inch long cracks on the body of xuanjinggang wolf. She really didn''t know how Su Bai left so many cracks on the body of xuanjinggang wolf king.


    "Xuanjinggang wolf king''s leather armor is very strong. Only sister Xu qian can easily break his leather armor in the whole team... Grandma, I''m Xu Yong." Xu Yong gave Su Bai a thumbs up and said with admiration that Su Bai''s killing of fierce animals during the day was admirable. It was already the limit of Su Bai. Unexpectedly, the latter could kill xuanjinggang wolf king with his weak body.


    Xu Qian also looked at the body of xuanjinggang wolf. Her eyes coagulated and said to Su Bai, "have you recovered your strength?"


    "Strength recovery?" both Xu Jing and Xu Yong''s faces changed. They immediately stared at Su Bai strangely. The meridians in the latter were almost disordered and broken, and even the sea of Qi collapsed. It was not impossible to cultivate.


    "Well, after two days of recuperation, although he didn''t fully recover, he still had some self-protection." Su Bai knew that even if he tried his best to restrain the only sword Qi flowing in his body, he could not hide Xu Qian''s perception. After all, the latter was a practitioner who half stepped into the Taoist foundation. His perception was extremely sharp and could not be compared with the innate environment.


    "This son looks about the age of weak crown, but he has understood the artistic conception... His talent is absolutely monstrous. Xu Jing once said that this son can defeat the attack of xuanjinggang wolf with his physical strength, and his physical body is also extremely terrible. Now he has such strength before his strength has been fully recovered. If he is fully recovered, he should not be weaker than congenital jiuzhong..." Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes flashed a dignified color. She knew that she had underestimated the sanxiu teenager before.


    "The most terrible thing is his potential. Although I don''t know how he can repair the injury in his body, once he can continue to practice, his future achievements will be extremely terrible..."


    "Even if such a person can''t win over, he can''t offend, otherwise he will set up a great enemy for the Xu family in the future." Xu Qian frowned slightly, and her heart couldn''t help beating faster. If this guy was brought to the Xu family, there would be another strong man in the Xu family in a few decades. Thinking of this, Xu Qian''s eyes were as silent as the secluded altar, and smiled: "It seems that Xu Wen saved a wonderful person this time..."


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ximen''s strength is so terrible." Xu Wen looked at the young man next to xuanjinggang wolf king''s body. Although his white face was a little pale, the fierceness on it was not underestimated.


    "If you hadn''t saved me on the way, my strength would be turned into a corpse now." Su Bai smiled and turned to pick up the body of xuanjinggang wolf king, which was his prey. He didn''t show any affectation. He directly collected the body of xuanjinggang wolf king into a mustard Bracelet in front of the Xu family.


    Xu Qian''s eyes quietly looked at Su Bai and said with a smile, "Your Excellency Ximen is sanxiu?"


    "Well, didn''t Xu Jing ask yesterday?" Su Bai said casually when he got up.


    "San Xiu has always been at a disadvantage in the divine prohibition. Compared with various noble families and clan forces, San Xiu''s power is weak. It''s difficult to climb the ladder of Fenghou heaven." Xu qianrou said.


    "It''s really difficult. Tens of thousands of cultivation talents gathered together to ban the gods and compete to seal the Hou heaven ladder, but there are only ten Heaven ladders, which means that only ten people have the opportunity to board the Hou heaven ladder and pass the trial. In this case, in the later stage, many noble families and sect forces will cooperate and take the lead in eliminating the scattered cultivation." Xu Yong sighed softly, Casual cultivation has a low status in the Taihuang region. Most of them are bullied by noble families and religious practitioners. In previous years, some casual cultivation came to participate in the trials and wanted to jump the dragon''s gate through the trials, but often these casual cultivation can''t get out of the divine ban.


    Elimination, both death.


    "Seal the heaven ladder?" Su Bai''s eyes showed a little curiosity. He heard all about the trials in Xu Wen''s mouth, but after all, it was just a few words and didn''t explain the trials clearly. Now it seems that the trials are not as simple as he imagined. Although he was curious about the trials, Su Bai didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Xu Qian, he knew, Xu Qian will not mention it for no reason.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Xu Qianwan smiled and continued: "therefore, in the divine prohibition, most casual practitioners will choose to cooperate with some noble families, and even some powerful casual practitioners will become the guest Qing of the noble families. With the full help of the noble families, they ascend the ladder of heaven, seal the Marquis and become famous."


    Some ripples appeared in his deep eyes, and Su Bai nodded slightly, "choosing a force is a good choice for casual cultivation, at least it can protect this force."


    Xu Jing could see Xu Qian''s thoughts and couldn''t help saying, "Sir Simon, what do you think of the strength of my Xu family?"


    "Not bad!" although Su Bai didn''t know the strength of the famous Xu family, these people alone proved that the Xu family was not simple. After all, they were able to cultivate so many young practitioners of innate environment. The Xu family definitely had a good foundation.


    "Although my Xu family is not as good as those top-ranking families in the Dayan imperial dynasty, it also shows signs of decline in recent years, but as a famous family with xuanzhan, my Xu family has a high status in the Dayan imperial dynasty. It can be regarded as a first-class family." Xu Qian said with some pride, and her eyes flow with brilliance. All the practitioners of these families are proud of their identity.


    Hearing this, Su Bai had heard the thoughts of these people, "you wanted to persuade me to rely on a force. Now you talk about the strength of your Xu family. It seems that you want to persuade me to rely on your Xu family."


    "No, it''s not attachment." seeing that Su Bai made it clear, Xu Qian no longer covered up her mind and said directly: "I want you Ximen to be the guest of the Xu family... The guest''s status is as noble as an elder in the Xu family. He is not a superior or subordinate relationship with the Xu family, but a distinguished guest of the Xu family. The Xu family does not restrict their freedom, but also allows them to enjoy the cultivation resources provided by the Xu family... Naturally, if something happens to the Xu family, such as the danger of extermination or big trouble , I''ll treat you... "


    "The aristocratic family guest Qing, the treatment looks good." Su Bai nodded. The aristocratic family in the end sword domain also has the presence of guest Qing. Although he has not contacted, he has heard of it. Even their Langya sect also has the presence of guest Qing. After all, this is also a way to expand their sect and aristocratic family.


    "I, Xu Qian, on behalf of the Xu family, solemnly invite you Ximen to become the guest of our Xu family. What do you think?" Xu Qian looked forward to looking at Su Bai and stretched out a green and white hand to Su Bai.


    The hand was as thin and slender as lanolin, which made people have the impulse to take it to their arms to play with. However, Su Bai was unmoved, almost without any hesitation, and said, "I refuse..."

 Chapter 628

    The contemporary leader of the Xu family was once a xuanzhan family in the last session. Therefore, the Xu family is a xuanzhan family. Although its strength is not as strong as those top dignitaries, its status is no less than those top aristocratic families. Especially in recent years, many descendants of the Xu family have made great achievements in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Although they have not been granted Marquis, they are also holding great power and guarding one side.


    In such an aristocratic family, both elders and guest Qing have a high status.


    When Su Bai''s clear voice spread out in the world, the Xu family, including Xu Qian, looked stunned, especially Xu Jing, stared at Su Bai strangely, nibbled silver teeth and said: "In the Dayan imperial dynasty, countless people cut their heads and wanted to be the guest Qing of our Xu family, even the strong ones in the Taoist base. However, our guest Qing''s conditions are extremely harsh, and even some strong ones in the Taoist base can''t catch up with them. Do you really want to refuse sister Xu Qian''s invitation? You know, to be the guest Qing of Xu Qian, you won''t have to worry about your cultivation resources in the future, even the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion of our Xu family You can come and go freely... "


    "Oh, sister Xu Qian just said that after becoming a guest of the Xu family, you can enjoy the cultivation resources of the Xu family, but you should also fulfill certain obligations!" Su bairuo looked at Xu Qian with deep meaning and said faintly: "It seems that you are being watched by a certain force. Otherwise, the previous force will not ambush here to rob and kill you... If I become the guest Secretary of your Xu family and haven''t enjoyed your Xu family''s cultivation resources, I should first take risks against that force with you."


    "I don''t beat around the Bush..." Xu Qian said with a smile "It is undeniable that we have encountered some troubles at present, but these troubles are not insurmountable for us, but I don''t want to make mistakes, so I want to ask you for help. The most important thing is that I attach great importance to your potential. I have understood the artistic conception at the age of weak crown, and the flesh is incomparably strong... As long as you are given enough cultivation resources and help, you will be successful in the future For the strong, he even has the opportunity to win the imperial way and become famous in the Dayan imperial dynasty... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qian looked at Xu Wen without a trace and nodded slightly.


    When Xu Wen saw Xu Qian''s eyes, Dai Mei picked them lightly. She immediately pretended not to see them and lowered her head. She knew that sister Xu Qian wanted her to invite Su Bai to become the guest Qing of the Xu family, and she had a life-saving grace to Su Bai. The latter might become the guest Qing of the Xu family because of her gratitude, but she was kind-hearted. She didn''t want the latter to save Su Bai In return, but just want to save people, without any interests.


    This scene was naturally seen by Su Bai. Xu Wen''s silence warmed Su Bai''s heart. She was too kind. If she spoke, she would definitely promise her to become a guest of the Xu family.


    Originally, according to his plan, he left the team when his strength recovered, but now it seems that the team seems to be targeted by some force. It must be dangerous to stay in the team with Xu Wen''s strength.


    The principle of Su''s defeat was to repay the kindness of a drop of water when a spring gushes.


    "It''s not impossible for me to be the guest of the Xu family..." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Hmm!" after hearing this, Xu qianmei''s eyes filled with a little brilliance, stared at Su Bai and said, "if you have any conditions, you can mention them. As long as you don''t go too far or my Xu family can do it, my Xu family will agree."


    "It''s very simple. First, after I become a guest of the Xu family, you Xu family can''t restrict my freedom; second, you Xu family can''t ask me to do things I don''t want to do. Some things touch my principles, and I can''t do them; third, now I need huge blood essence to heal my injury. When I become a guest of the Xu family, you have to collect enough blood essence for me." Su Bai stretched out his fingers and a smile appeared on his face. After that, he quietly looked at Xu Qian. He knew that these conditions were not conditions for the Xu family.


    "My Xu family didn''t restrict guest Qing''s freedom. Even after many strong people became guest Qing of my Xu family, they left only after staying in my Xu family for a few months. Even the owner of my Xu family didn''t know their whereabouts. As for the second point, my Xu family never asked guest Qing to work for the Xu family. I just hope guest Qing can do it when my Xu family is in danger of extinction and major difficulties." Xu Qian lifted her red lips slightly and said with a smile: "as for the third point, anyone who becomes a guest of my Xu family can enjoy the cultivation resources of my Xu family. Now that you are hurt, my Xu family will naturally try its best to help you..."


    A white wrist like Haoyu poked out of her sleeve. Xu Qian stretched out her hand to Su Bai, smiled and said, "Your Excellency Ximen, I, Xu Qian, on behalf of the Xu family, solemnly invite you. I don''t know if you are willing to be a guest of my Xu family."


    "Please give me more advice in the future." Su Bai also stretched out his hand and held the slender jade hand, which was very comfortable, but he just shook it politely and then released it.


    "Xu Jing, prepare the blood essence we brought out this time... And the blood essence of the sable I killed a few days ago..." Xu Qian also withdrew her hand and turned her head to Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing''s Dai eyebrow could not help frowning slightly and said hesitantly, "the blood essence of the sable is what sister Xu Qian used to attack the Taoist base."


    "The energy contained in the blood essence of the sable is powerful, but even if I refine it, I can''t break through the shackles of Daoji. If you recover from your injury, our team will add another combat strength, like a tiger and wings." Xu Qian shook her head.


    "Hmm..." thinking of the strength shown by the former, Xu Jing knew that Xu Qian was right. Su Bai could kill xuanjinggang wolf king now. If his strength was restored, he should be able to defeat the innate nine heavy practitioners. Although some did not give up the blood essence of the sable, she took it out and handed it to Su Bai: "The blood in the blood mink has been refined by us to form this drop of blood mink essence. In terms of grade, this drop of blood mink essence has reached the third grade level. The energy contained in it is extremely terrible. Your injury has not recovered. You need to be careful if you want to refine this drop of blood mink essence..."


    Under the cold moonlight, a drop of scarlet blood flows in the jade bottle, and the whole body is filled with a very cold breath.


    "Sanpin blood essence... That is to say, this drop of blood mink blood essence is equivalent to Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts?" Su Bai took the blood mink blood essence. It seems that becoming a guest of the Xu family is not a hard thing.


    "And these first-class blood essence. You can refine these first-class blood essence first, and then refine the blood essence of the sable when the injury is almost recovered." Xu Jing took out dozens of jade bottles again. These jade bottles are full of blood essence, and the fluctuation on them is not as terrible as that of the blood essence of the sable, but it is not weak, "If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you after we refine the fierce animal essence and blood we got today."


    For the blood essence, Su Bai naturally refused all comers and collected them into the mustard bracelet. He estimated that if all these blood essence were refined, it would not be difficult for his body to recover from its heyday, or even improve. After all, in these months, his body has been baptized by countless aura and wind storms. Although he couldn''t bear it in the end, it can also be said to break and stand as long as it was recovered Then his flesh will be stronger.


    "Now you can tell me about the troubles encountered by the Xu family, and what kind of power these people are today. How did you get into them? Several nine practitioners of congenital territory, such a lineup should not be available to ordinary forces." Since Su Bai promised to become the guest Qing of the Xu family, he must stay in the team. Naturally, he should know the current situation of the team and the enemies to deal with.


    "The treasure of Kunpeng!" Xu Qian vomited gently, revealing a rare look of fanaticism in her beautiful eyes. "We originally planned to hunt and kill fierce animals in the divine ban to sharpen ourselves, but we heard the news of the birth of the treasure of Kunpeng on the way. It is said that the treasure of Kunpeng was left by Kunpeng, one of the top ten fierce animals in the divine ban..."


    "Kunpeng treasure?" hearing the name, Su Bai was stunned and wondered, "the treasure left by the fierce beast?"


    "Well, although the divine prohibition is listed as a forbidden area, in the history of the Dayan imperial dynasty, many strong people came to the divine prohibition for experience, but most of these strong people did not get out of the divine prohibition, but fell into the belly of the top ten fierce animals. The inheritance of these strong people naturally fell into the hands of the top ten fierce animals... Among them, Kunpeng is the most terrible existence of the top ten fierce animals, which was killed in these long years There are a lot of strong people, but they have a lot of inheritance of strong people in their hands. "Xu Qian nodded slightly and whispered: "However, even if it is as strong as Kunpeng, it can''t take the last step to break the shackles of emperor Tao and become supreme. Finally, the body is aging, Qi and blood collapse and fall... Countless strong people in the wilderness have gone to God ban to look for the Kunpeng treasure. They haven''t found it for more than 100 years and have no choice but to leave. But they didn''t expect that the Kunpeng treasure will be in this world."


    "Fortunately, at the beginning of the trial, the whole divine prohibition has been closed. Otherwise, if the news is spread to the outside world, it will inevitably cause a big wave in the wasteland, and countless strong people will come crazy." Xu Qian said happily, "Today, all this is caused by the Kunpeng treasure. The Song family, one of the top dignitaries of the Dayan imperial dynasty, just attacked us. However, they did not ambush here to ambush us, but to ambush the forces who wanted to attack the Kunpeng treasure. Obviously, they wanted to swallow the Kunpeng treasure alone..."


    "The Song family has appeared, and other top families should also be aware of the movement of Kunpeng treasure... It is difficult to occupy Kunpeng treasure with the strength of our team, so I want you to help. Although the chance of getting Kunpeng treasure is very small, I still don''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Xu Qian''s tone is a little unwilling.


    "Other top noble families? How strong are the contestants of these noble families?" Su Bai asked.


    "It''s very strong. Most of them are born around nine times. Even some evil geniuses have broken through the shackles and stepped into the Taoist base... But these evil genies rushed to the Fenghou heavenly ladder at the beginning. Even if they learned the news of the existence of Kunpeng treasure, they won''t arrive here for a while and a half." Xu Qian''s slightly frowned willow eyebrows stretch out, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t want to give up this plan

 Chapter 629

    The night was like water, the bright moon was in the sky, the cold moonlight broke open, the clouds swayed down, shrouded the whole God ban, and the low roar echoed from the mountains and rivers, echoing between heaven and earth, setting off the killing in the middle of the night.


    Clusters of bonfires burned slowly to dispel the cold at night.


    In the shed, Su Bai sat cross legged. Since he became the guest of the Xu family, he also realized the treatment of the guest of the Xu family. A few days ago, the simple shed had been replaced with this luxurious frame, which was covered with soft animal hair. Sitting on it, he didn''t feel a little bumpy and very comfortable.


    "When I first arrived in Taihuang domain, I need an identity if I want to integrate into Taihuang domain, and the identity of guest Qing of the Xu family is just good. I can quickly understand the power distribution of Taihuang domain through the Xu family... And I''m short of blood essence now. With this identity, I don''t need to worry about cultivating resources in a short time."


    "Both Xi Tuo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect have external transmission arrays. Taihuang domain is adjacent to the end sword domain. These two sects should have power strongholds in Taihuang domain. The identity of the Xu guest Qing can just cover up my true identity..."


    "If the news that I have not fallen reaches the end sword region, the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong will never give up easily..."


    "There is also the treasure of Kunpeng. For the Xu family, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For me, it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If I have the opportunity to inherit it, my strength will soar." Su Bai murmured softly. After hearing the news of the treasure of Kunpeng, even he was moved by it, but he also knew that even if his strength recovered to its heyday, It is also difficult to seize Kunpeng''s treasure in the hands of so many distinguished practitioners, and there is still a glimmer of hope if we cooperate with the Xu family.


    "Anyway, first restore my strength. As long as I can refine these blood essence, all the injuries in my body should be recovered." Su Bai took out the blood essence of the blood mink. Under the moonlight, the blood essence of the blood mink was filled with scarlet light, as bright as a ruby, "Although my body can withstand the impact of the blood essence of the sable, it''s a pity to use the blood essence of the sable to recover from the injury..."


    Qi and blood are very important for a practitioner. Most practitioners are unable to get rid of the power of time and turn into a piece of loess because of lack of Qi and blood and collapse of vitality. For example, Kunpeng, who is invincible in God''s prohibition, and other fierce animals.


    Cultivating only my sword formula itself will damage his own Qi and blood. Therefore, Su Bai has higher requirements for his own Qi and blood.


    "First use the ordinary refined blood to restore the Qi and blood in my body!" Su Bai put away the sable refined blood and took out the ordinary refined blood. Although the diffuse fluctuation on these refined blood was not as terrible as that of the sable refined blood, it also had extremely vigorous fluctuations. Su Bai bent his fingers and opened the bottle stopper, and took the refined blood directly.


    A smell of blood filled the shed, and Su Bai immediately felt a violent force surging out of the blood essence, running around like a runaway horse. His hands suddenly formed a cultivation mark, but my sword formula was quietly transported. These energy immediately poured into Su Bai''s body at an extremely terrible speed. Under this perfusion, there was something in Su Bai''s body The dull sound reverberated, and the exhausted Qi and blood in his body was like a dry well that had been dried up for a long time. He welcomed the living water again and gradually recovered.


    At the same time, under this perfusion, the bones and flesh in his body were filled with light golden light again.


    Su Bai felt the changes in his body and a very comfortable smile appeared on his face.


    In the camp, the flickering fire reflected on Xu Qian''s exquisite jade face. Xu Qian''s eyes were slightly frozen and quietly stared at the shed.


    "Sister Xu Qian, I didn''t expect that you would suddenly invite him to become the guest Secretary of the Xu family. This guy is really. I don''t know how many strong people want to be the guest Secretary of the Xu family, and this guy still pushes three obstacles..." Xu Jing frowned, as if she remembered something and sighed softly: "However, most guest Qing have to be recognized by the strong family to become guest Qing. I don''t know whether he can be recognized by the strong family."


    "Yes, as long as the family is strong, if they are not stupid, they will make him a guest of the Xu family." Xu Qian smiled.


    "That''s true. After all, where is this guy''s potential... He can kill xuanjinggang wolf king with such a heavy injury. Sister Xu Qian, how strong would he be if all his strength were restored?" Xu Jing''s eyes looked at Su Bai''s shed and sighed softly.


    Xu Qian didn''t even think about it. She whispered, "there should be no problem with the innate nine weights of the enemy."


    "The enemy is born nine times? According to the current situation, this trip to Kunpeng treasure is not optimistic. The top famous song family and some xuanzhan aristocratic families... These aristocratic families are no weaker than us. Even if Ximen chuixue joins us, we don''t have much chance to win Kunpeng treasure." Xu Jing looks a little dignified and sighs softly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qian frowned slightly. She also knew the difficulty of this matter and said: "as long as there is a chance, we can''t give up... Kunpeng treasure. As long as we Xu family can get it, we can not only shine in this trial, but also become a top-level family."


    "Well." Xu Jing nodded heavily, "I just hope brother Xu Zhen can also hear the news of Kunpeng''s treasure. As long as he comes, we will have a great chance this time."


    "Xu Zhen!" hearing the name, Xu Qian''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Obviously, she didn''t want to hear the name, but she still said in a voice: "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Bai hardly left the shed, but spent all his time in cultivation. Fortunately, this luxurious shed didn''t make su Bai feel bumpy, and he could also concentrate on cultivation.


    At the same time, since the ambush that night, the whole team has never been ambushed. Perhaps, as Xu Qian said, the ambush of the practitioners of the Song family is not deliberately aimed at the Xu family, but at the aristocratic family and sect who want to seize Kunpeng''s treasure.


    Therefore, in such silence, time flashed by like a white foal.


    On the third day, when the first ray of morning light fell from the sky, Su Bai''s long closed eyes slowly opened in the shed. His dark eyes were as bright as stars, and the pale color on his face disappeared. Instead, a rosy and long breath slowly penetrated into his body. The effect of these essence blood was beyond Su Bai''s expectation. It took only three days to refine, The Qi and blood in his body are recovering at a terrible speed. When he has refined all the ordinary blood essence, all the Qi and blood in his body will be restored to its heyday, rolling continuously, and the Qi pulse will be long.


    At the same time, the golden light on his bones and flesh showed a lot of richness.


    "Break and then stand..." Su Bai murmured softly. His body was baptized by countless Reiki storms. Although he couldn''t bear to collapse in the end, he not only recovered, but even made further progress.


    According to Su Bai''s estimation, his current physical body is no less than the existence of half step Taoist base, and even infinitely close to the physical body of practitioners in Taoist base.


    Su Bai clenched his palms slightly and felt the surging power in his body. A satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body was like a weapon and his cultivation was like water. Only the stronger the container was, the more water he could bear. "All the problems of body and Qi and blood were solved, and the next step was to recover."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the mustard bracelet on Su Bai''s hand lit up, and the blood essence of the sable seemed to appear in Su Bai''s hand.


    "Sanpin blood essence... The energy contained in it is equivalent to the original Kunpeng''s hard work, which is enough for me to recover my cultivation."


    Su Bai bent his fingers and contained this drop of red shining blood essence into his abdomen. In an instant, an extremely vast and magnificent force surged out of this drop of blood essence. The vigorous degree was far from that of ordinary blood essence. If the energy contained in ordinary blood essence was rivers and streams, the energy contained in blood mink blood essence would be a vast sea.


    "It seems that there are also high and low differences between the three kinds of blood essence. Although the energy contained in the blood essence of the blood mink is terrible, it is still a little different from the efforts of Kunpeng..." feeling this energy, Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, but my sword formula was used again. Two sharp and uncut sword ideas rippled from all parts and bones, impacted and integrated into this energy, These energies immediately ran along the running route of the only me sword formula until finally, they turned into rolling only me sword Qi and poured into the Dantian gas sea of Su''s defeat, and the dark gas sea burst out bright light.


    Waves of extreme terror filled the air.


    "Comfortable..." the feeling of full strength filled Su Bai''s limbs and bones. With the influx of these only self sword Qi, his cultivation recovered at an unparalleled speed. His white clothes were calm and hunting sounded. He could also see a terrible sword Qi seeping from the surface of his skin. In a moment, Su Bai seemed to turn into a sharp sword.


    Under such refining, the smell of Su Bai gradually became stronger.


    "Hoo..." at a certain moment, Su Bai''s eyes, which had been closed for a long time, slowly opened. There was a flash of sword light in his dark eyes. At that moment, even the air was torn by the sword light.


    "The cultivation has finally recovered... But it hasn''t finished yet. Only about two-thirds of the blood essence of the sable has been refined." Su Bai felt the surging only self sword Qi in his body. He knew that the Dantian gas sea in his body had reached a certain bottleneck. As long as he broke through this bottleneck, he could step into the congenital six fold, "then work hard and step into the congenital six fold..."


    Boom!


    Only a few mink blood essence collapsed and turned into a vast force, rippling in Su Bai''s body again.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s work points turned into energy and rushed into his body.


    Su Bai controlled these two energies at the same time and refined them into the only self sword Qi. They roared past like waves, like a bright rainbow, and finally poured into the Dantian Qi sea.


    "Boom!"


    Under the perfusion of these only self sword Qi, the sea of Qi became more and more concise. At the moment of brewing to a certain moment, it burst out like a volcano that has been silent for a long time.


    The extremely low voice roared in Su Bai''s body, "congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the host to the congenital six fold..."

 Chapter 630

    "Congenital six fold..." Su Bai opened his eyes, and there was an uncontrollable happy look in his eyes. A strong breath fluctuated in his body, which was many times stronger than he had just said. "The gap between each weight increased geometrically as the congenital environment went behind, and the cultivation fluctuation of congenital six fold was almost five times that of congenital five fold..."


    "Creak!"


    Su Bai clenched his fist slowly. He could almost feel how strong the power condensed on his fist was. Now he was confident that if he did not use sword intention and sword array, he could easily kill practitioners of the same level. If both sword intention and sword array were used, he would be confident to defeat even if he met half step Taoist foundation and practitioners who were infinitely close to the Taoist foundation.


    "With my current strength, I can protect myself even in this divine prohibition." Su Bai''s mouth was slightly raised. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his current strength. A few months ago, his cultivation was only congenital one, but now it is congenital six. All these were given by baixituo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. If these two forces did not approach the restricted area, His accomplishments will not make such progress. "I thought it would take about ten years to wash away my shame. Now it doesn''t take so long."


    "God forbid, if according to the people of the Xu family, this is a good place..." the fierce chill surged in Su Bai''s eyes and swept away the gentle look in the past, "Kunpeng treasure... You can improve your accomplishments in a short time if you get it. If there is Kunpeng blood essence in it, it is better. However, there are trials. If you become a xuanzhan, you can fight in Taihuang for Dayan imperial dynasty. As long as you are strong enough, you can become a xuanzhan in Taihuang and fight in East Xuanyu..."


    "Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudao Wuzong and Wuzhou imperial court, these forces took the place of the end sword domain to participate in the battle of the East Xuanyu domain... At that time, if I was lucky to be a xuanzhan in the Taihuang domain, I should be able to meet those people... I will start collecting debts at that time."


    The killing intention surged, but the smile on Su Bai''s face became more and more bright, "but before that, I want to improve my strength to the extreme, at least the Taoist base and even the king''s realm... And I want to step on the heaven ladder of Fenghou in this trial."


    "Oh, from now on, let me see Su Bai''s cultivation genius in the wasteland." Su Bai whispered softly. The surging breath in his body was like a tide, converging towards the sea of Qi in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Bai seemed like a sharp sword that converged all the edges. It looked like a weak scholar, full of spirit like jade, gentle and elegant.


    "Brother Ximen, are you practicing?" just then, Xu Wen''s voice sounded outside the shed.


    "The cultivation is over, Xiaowen, you can come in." hearing this voice, Su Bai had no choice but to smile. He once advised Xu Wen to come in directly if she wanted to find him, but she was afraid to disturb her cultivation every time. She always had to stop in front of the car for a long time before she said, "it''s not too early. How can she camp so soon today?"


    "I''m not going to camp. It''s sister Xu Qian. They asked me to come to you if they had something to do with you and were afraid to disturb your cultivation." the curtain was lifted, Xu Wen stretched her head, and her slender jade neck was as fine as lanolin. She saw that Su Bai had finished her cultivation, spit out her mouth, a smile on her pretty face, patted her chest and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disturb brother Ximen''s cultivation."


    "I didn''t say that you can come in directly next time. It won''t disturb my cultivation. However, Xu Qian, what can they do for me?" Su Bai got up and said with a smile. At the same time, there was a doubt in his eyes. When he became the guest of the Xu family, he spent most of his time practicing and rarely talked to Xu Qian and others. However, Xu Qian took the initiative to find him several times. Most of them were asking him how he recovered from his injury and whether his blood essence was enough. If not, they immediately went to hunt and kill fierce animals.


    "I don''t know..." Xu Wen shook her head.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai lifted the curtain of his car and walked out. He suddenly noticed that the world in which he lived had changed. There were many stone peaks, and all the trees on these stone peaks were rotten and barren. A desolate and ancient smell filled these stone peaks. In these stone peaks, countless powerful and incomparable smells were dormant, which was very terrible.


    "Sir Simon!" Su Bai just got out of the carriage, and the people who were talking in the distance raised their heads and looked at Su Bai.


    "Congenital six..." Xu Qian''s eyes stayed on Su Bai, and a ripple began to wave in his beautiful eyes. Although Su Bai had restrained his breath, with his keen perception, he still noticed the fluctuation of cultivation in Su Bai, "have you recovered?"


    "Well, thanks to the fierce animal blood essence provided by you, it will take months to recover." Su Bai didn''t cover up the fact that he recovered from his injury. He knew he had to hide it, but he couldn''t hide it from Xu Qian. What''s more, he doesn''t need to hide it now. After all, he and the Xu family can be regarded as grasshoppers on a rope. "Listen to Nizi, you have something to do with me?"


    "Congenital six fold..." Xu Jing and Xu Yong were stunned. They thought Su Bai''s cultivation should be strong, at least about seven or eight congenital weights. Otherwise, how could they kill xuanjinggang wolf king in the case of serious injury? But now it seems that they are obviously wrong. The latter''s cultivation is only six congenital weights, and they are a little disappointed, but the disappointment is not great. After all, the former is still alive When you are seriously injured, you have that strength. Now that your strength is restored, you should have no problem to fight against the cultivators who are born with nine weights.


    Xu Qian also had a strange surge in her eyes, but she was relieved when she thought of the other party''s physical strength and the artistic conception she understood. She smiled and said, "just recover from the injury. Now we have a little more chance of winning the trip to Kunpeng treasure... Xu Wen was asked to find you. We have to get close to the location of Kunpeng treasure..."


    "The Kunpeng treasure is in this area..." after a sound, Xu Qian turned around, gently raised her jade hand and pointed to the undulating stone peak in the distance. "If the news is correct, the Kunpeng treasure is in the core of this area."


    "Right here?" Su Bai looked up, his eyes closed slightly, felt the surging breath in the world, and then opened his eyes and said: "There are not a few fierce beasts dormant in this area... Also, there is a breath of practitioners in this area. These smells fluctuate differently. It seems that not only the Song family has arrived, but also other aristocratic families and sect practitioners have arrived."


    "Well, so we need to prepare before we enter this area." Xu Qian''s head nodded slightly. She had felt the surging breath in this area before. In it, she noticed the breath fluctuation of Song family practitioners, as well as the breath fluctuation of many aristocratic families and sect practitioners. The number of forces gathered here far exceeded her previous expectations. Fortunately, she was not aware of those top-ranking family demons and sect The smell of demons, otherwise, their trip is doomed to return empty handed.


    "Ready?" Su Bai glanced at the crowd. He noticed that the Xu family had been divided into two teams at this time. Most people with congenital triple accomplishments stood on the right, such as Xu Jing and Xu Wen, while they stood on the left.


    "Fierce animals are rampant in this area. It''s extremely dangerous. Xu Wen''s cultivation is too weak and it''s too dangerous to go in."


    "At that time, we will compete for Kunpeng''s treasure, and we have no energy to take care of them. In addition, the situation was too chaotic at that time, and it was too dangerous for them to go with us." Xu Qian nodded slightly, turned her head sideways and said to Xu Yong: "Xu Yong, don''t go in with me to compete for Kunpeng treasure this time. Stay here to protect Xu Wen and them. After all, their cultivation is too weak. I don''t trust them to stay here."


    "Well, sister Xu Qian, you should also be careful. Those guys of the top dignitaries eat people and don''t spit bones." although Xu Yong regretted that he couldn''t go to compete for Kunpeng treasure, he didn''t complain much, but nodded. As Xu Qian said, Xu Wen also needs protection.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded. Indeed, if you go in with the strength of these people, it can only become a burden in most cases, and it''s too dangerous.


    "But it''s still dangerous to stay here. After all, it''s not just us who hear the news. If they stay here, it''s easy to be found by other forces..." Su Bai frowned.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t worry. Although Xu Yong''s strength is not the strongest in the team, he has the most powerful hiding means. I''ll take Xu Wen and them to find a hiding place. Then I''ll leave the unique secret signs of the Xu family on the way. You can find them after you compete for Kunpeng''s treasure." Xu Yong said confidently.


    "Well, brother Xu Yong didn''t say that. In this respect, he is really a master. Otherwise, sister Xu Qian wouldn''t leave brother Xu Yong." Xu Jing said with a smile.


    "Xu Wen, I''ll give you the girl." hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded.


    "Brother Ximen, even if you don''t have to say, I Xu Yong won''t let Xu Wen''s daughter get a little hurt." Xu Yong patted his chest and promised, "anyone who wants to hurt Xu Wen''s daughter will have to step over my body."


    "Thank you..." Su Bai whispered.


    "Thank you for what, thank you. Xu Wen is originally from my Xu family." Xu Yong shook his head and said.


    Xu Wen stared at Su Bai with slender eyes like willow leaves. There was some worry surging in the depths of her eyes. She pursed her lips and whispered, "well, don''t worry, brother Ximen. With brother Xu Yong, he will protect me. If you go in and compete for the Kunpeng treasure, you should be careful. If it''s too dangerous, give up the Kunpeng treasure and don''t risk your life."


    "Don''t worry, with your sister Xu Qian, our team is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. Just stay next to brother Xu Yong and wait for us to rob a lot of strong people to inherit them." Su Bai rubbed Xu Wen''s head and smiled.


    "Yes."


    "Sister Xu Qian, sister Xu Jing, you should also pay attention to safety." Xu Wen whispered.


    "HMM." Xu Qian nodded, turned her head to Su Bai and Xu Jing and said, "let''s go!"


    Before the voice fell, Xu Qian waved her hand and took the lead in plundering away from the depths of the undulating stone peak. Xu Jing and others also set off one after another, turning into a vague figure, followed closely.


    "The cultivation genius of the Dayan emperor, let me see now how strong you are."


    Su Bai patted Xu Wen on the shoulder, turned around and looked at those figures who came out violently. He held his hands gently, and a strong look of expectation poured out of his eyes. Then, with a push of his feet, his whole body came out like lightning, followed by

 Chapter 631

    In the desolate ancient peak, suddenly there was a sharp wind breaking sound, and figures came like arrows. Sometimes there was a loud roar from Shifeng, which was deafening.


    This area was so vast that Su Bai thought he could get to the core area of Kunpeng''s treasure in a moment.


    It was not until noon that the so-called Kunpeng treasure appeared in the sight of Su Bai and Xu Qian.


    At the end of the barren stone peak, the dark clouds rolled, and only the horizon had a little weak light, shrouded in endless darkness. In this endless darkness, towering peaks loomed in the sky, and bursts of terrible breath filled these peaks, which was full of depression.


    Su Bai looked at this area with his eyes slightly narrowed and took a breath of cold air.


    "These peaks are not peaks, but bones..." Xu Qian opened her mouth and looked at the undulating peaks in front of her in shock. She found that these peaks are all white. If the color of the bones, and the peaks are integrated, there are no rocks on them.


    "This should not be Kunpeng''s corpse." Xu Jing murmured, shocked all over her face.


    "Kunpeng..." Su Bai looked at the towering peaks with a look of amazement. Looking from a distance, the mountains composed of these peaks were really like an ancient giant beast, lying between heaven and earth, emitting a vast and ancient atmosphere. Looking down from the sky, the peaks looked like a Kunpeng.


    "This should be the area where Kunpeng''s treasure is located..." Xu Qian whispered.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded, his eyes slightly closed, and he noticed hundreds of powerful breath fluctuations in this world. Most of these breath fluctuations gathered in the center of this area. When he opened his eyes, Su Bai looked towards the center, "most practitioners gathered there, which should be the location of Kunpeng treasure."


    There, there is one of the largest and towering peaks, thousands of feet high, straight into the sky. Blood light rises from it and rushes into the rolling black fog. It is sad, scarlet and particularly gloomy.


    "Well, be careful when you enter that area. The treasure of Kunpeng doesn''t look as simple as you think. After all, it''s left by Kunpeng, and I don''t know what danger is hidden inside." looking at the terrible mountain peak, Xu Qian showed a dignified look on her face, and turned her head to Su Bai and Xu Jing.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai also nodded slightly. After he entered the area, he noticed the strangeness in the area. Both the heaven and earth aura and the diffuse air here had a pungent smell of blood. According to reason, the smell of blood should attract the fierce animals in the surrounding area. However, he didn''t notice any smell of fierce animals in this area.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Qian took the lead and ran towards the central peaks, followed by Su Bai and Xu Jing.


    As he approached the central peak, the surging breath fluctuated more and more strongly, but when Su Bai was still some distance away from the central peak, he saw the surging shadow at the hillside, "unexpectedly, so many people came."


    "That''s good. There are tens of thousands of contestants entering the divine ban this time. There are only more than 100 people here, which is slightly better than I thought." Xu Qianru relieved her heavy burden, but she also knew that with the spread of the news of Kunpeng treasure, more and more practitioners will come here frantically. After all, no one can resist the temptation of Kunpeng treasure.


    "Tens of thousands of contestants?" Su Bai frowned. Unexpectedly, so many people entered the divine ban.


    When Su Bai and Xu Qian looked at those figures, they also attracted the attention of those people. Many people turned around and looked sideways. When they saw Xu Qian standing in the front, bursts of discussion sounded:


    "Eh... Isn''t that the practitioner of the Xu family?"


    "Well, the leader should be Xu Qian, the contemporary leader of the Xu family. I heard that she was already half a step away from the cultivation of the Taoist foundation. She was only half a step away from entering the Taoist foundation. Unexpectedly, Kunpeng treasure attracted her."


    "Ha ha, the Kunpeng treasure is irresistible to everyone, not to mention her. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to get the Kunpeng treasure. You don''t look at the covetous Song family cultivators. The cultivation of song Hao has reached half a step. With other Song family cultivators, it''s very likely that the Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the Song family."


    Hearing the sound of discussion in the distance, Su Bai turned his head and smiled at Xu Qian, "I didn''t expect you to be very famous."


    "Although the strength of sister Xu qian can''t compare with those demons of the top families, she is also famous among the middle and young generations of the Dayan emperor." Xu Jing said with a smile.


    "I can see it." Su Bai whispered, his eyes narrowed suddenly, as if he had noticed something. Looking up, he saw that some noisy world was quiet in vain. Then, dozens of figures came out of the crowd and came straight to their positions. The breath of these people was very powerful, especially the young man headed by him, No less than Xu Qian, "half step Daoji!"


    "It''s the monk of the Song family..." Xu Qian frowned slightly. "The young man who led the Song family is song Hao. Although his position in the Song family is not comparable to those demons, he is also the leader of the young generation of the Song family, called song Hao!"


    Even without Xu Qian''s warning, Su Pao knew which power these practitioners belonged to. After all, the breath fluctuations on these people were very similar to those of those practitioners a few days ago.


    "Half step Taoist base!" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. The inside information of these famous families in the Dayan imperial dynasty was indeed extraordinary. Whether this song Hao or other practitioners were about twenty-five or six years old, they had reached this step, which was far more than the practitioners in the end sword domain,


    The young man named song Hao has a particularly handsome face and shining eyes. At this time, he is looking at Xu Qian with a smile. A hot color flashed in his eyes and said with a friendly smile: "ha ha, Xu Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that your Xu family are also eyeing the Kunpeng treasure."


    Xu Qian stared at Song Hao with beautiful eyes. There was a trace of cold in her clear voice and said faintly, "I don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I know you." Song Hao glanced at Su Bai and Xu Jing on Xu Qian''s side and said with a smile: "however, Xu Qian, it''s not enough for you to take these people to compete for the Kunpeng treasure. My song family alone can easily suppress you, not to mention other aristocratic families."


    "In addition to your song family, there are those aristocratic families staring at the Kunpeng treasure?" Xu Qian glanced at Song Hao, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    "As far as I know, there are the Bai family and the situ family. As for the clan power, I know very well that the strength of the Bai family and the situ family is no less than that of the Song family. In front of the three of us, your Xu family does not have much advantage to compete for Kunpeng treasure." song haojunmei''s face showed a expectant smile, and he stared at Xu Qian, "Why don''t you Xu family help me song family get Kunpeng treasure? At that time, I can allow you Xu family to choose two strong ones in the inheritance of Kunpeng treasure. How about it?"


    Xu Qian''s lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were filled with cold.


    However, before Xu Qian spoke this time, Su Bai on one side took the lead in saying, "not so good. Then why don''t you song family help me Xu family get Kunpeng treasure? At that time, my Xu family will also allow you to choose two strong ones to inherit."


    Song Hao''s face changed slightly. The Song family cultivator on one side shouted, "who are you? My childe talks to Xu Qian. Where can you interrupt?"


    "Song Ke, don''t be rude!" Song Hao smiled, looked gentle and elegant, and said to Xu Qian, "I''m not good at discipline. I''ll make you laugh. What do you think of my current proposal?"


    "Can''t you understand people?" Xu Qian said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Song Hao''s face completely dissipated at the moment, and his slightly scarlet lips raised a cold feeling at this time, "I naturally understand people''s words, but it''s the first time I''ve heard such unkind words. Since you Xu family are not interested in my proposal, my song family will not continue to insist, but I want to remind you in advance. When competing for Kunpeng''s treasure later, you can''t blame me for destroying flowers... Let''s go!"


    Song Hao waved and left.


    When the practitioners of other aristocratic families saw that the Xu family and the Song family broke up unhappily, their eyes were filled with joy. They were the last to see such a strong alliance. In this way, they would have no chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Looking at Song Hao''s back, Su Bai said to Xu Qian, "is it too reckless for me to make decisions without authorization?"


    "No, you''re right." the chill in Xu Qian''s eyes eased, but the tone was a little cold. "Although my Xu family is not as good as the Song family, I haven''t become a thug of the Song family... But he''s right. If the Bai family and the situ family also come, we have a lot less chance to occupy Kunpeng''s treasure this time."


    Su Bai asked, "Bai family and situ family? They are very strong?"


    "Very strong, their position in the Dayan Dynasty is no less than that of the Song family." Xu Qian''s tone is a little dignified.


    "That''s really a bit tricky." Su Bai nodded. With his current strength, he could defeat half step basic practitioners, but it was tricky to deal with several half step basic practitioners at the same time.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s expression moved, and he raised his eyes fiercely towards the road when he came. There, bursts of sharp breaking wind rang out, followed by two waves of nearly a hundred people''s shadows, and a strong and incomparable breath fluctuated on these people''s shadows.


    "He is a practitioner of the Bai family..."


    "And the practitioners of situ family..."


    "It''s two top-ranking families again. It''s tricky."


    The emergence of these two forces immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone looked up. When they saw the comer, many power practitioners showed a helpless look

 Chapter 632

    Everyone looked up and saw that among the dense bone peaks, figures came like an arrow rain, and finally suspended in mid air, attracting countless attention.


    These two forces are more than 100 meters apart.


    "They are the practitioners of the situ family and the Bai family. Unexpectedly, they are also coming..." Xu Qian frowned slightly, and her thin lips pursed a helpless smile. Her eyes were looking at the two figures in front of her.


    One of them was a young man in blue, with long black hair draped over his shoulders at random. The light wind blew his clothes and green clothes, making a sound of hunting. From a distance, he looked like a great power to step through the void. The other figure was also a young man with extraordinary temperament, standing out in the crowd. His handsome face was filled with a playful smile, Looking down at the people below.


    "Banbu Daoji..." Su Bai stared at the two men and said slowly. He felt a strong oppression on the two figures, which was no less than the feeling Xu Qian gave him.


    "Well, the young man in green clothes and the practitioners behind him are all disciples of the situ family. The young man is called situ Ye. He is the younger generation of the situ family. Although his strength is not as good as those demons of the situ family, he is also among the best in the situ family. Even if the Dayan imperial dynasty is allowed to exist, he can not be underestimated."


    Xu Jing''s beautiful eyes glanced at the two figures, and then his head was light, his tone was slightly condensed and said: "there is also the young man in white. His name is Bai Xingdao. At this time last year, he has reached the peak of the half trail base and pursued the demons in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Unexpectedly, he did not go to the Fenghou heaven ladder, but lingered outside the divine prohibition."


    "The details of the famous family are really not comparable to those of casual cultivation..." Su Bai sighed softly. The two young people are about twenty-five or six years old, but they have reached the level of half trail foundation. Such qualifications have been regarded as the existence of demons in the end sword domain, but they are only talented practitioners in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Xu family to come, but it wasn''t Xu Zhen." at this time, the young man in blue threw his eyes. When he saw Xu Qian''s exquisite jade face, he flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes and smiled: "it''s Miss Xu Qian. Are you also here for Kunpeng''s treasure?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Qian nodded and whispered, "I think no one can resist the temptation of Kunpeng treasure. As long as you hear the news of Kunpeng treasure, you will come."


    "Tut tut... No one can resist the Kunpeng treasure, but not everyone can touch it. It''s not a simple thing to seize the Kunpeng treasure in front of so many people. I wonder if your Xu family is interested in cooperating with our situ family to chase the Kunpeng treasure." situ Ye smiled, and his smile was very infectious.


    "Ha ha... Brother situ, you''re a little late. Previously, the Xu family said that they would not cooperate with other forces, but wanted to fight for Kunpeng treasure alone. You''d better put it away as soon as possible." in the distance, song Hao grinned and said to situ ye and Bai Xingdao: "It is said that the treasure of Kunpeng is left by Kunpeng, and there are countless strong inheritors in it. Whether it''s my song family, situ family and Bai family, it''s obviously impossible to occupy the treasure of Kunpeng alone. You two might as well cooperate with my song family and divide up the treasure of Kunpeng. How about it?"


    "Hehe, brother song Hao is right. There are countless strong people in the Kunpeng treasure. If we want to monopolize it, we will have a big appetite. However, the forces present are not only the three of us, but also the practitioners of other forces." aside, Bai Xingdao, a cultivation genius of the Bai family, smiled and looked at the practitioners of the Xu family and other forces with some drama in his eyes.


    "It''s not easy. If you and I work together, it should be easy to wipe out this mob." Song Hao said with a smile. His eyes looked at the figures around him indifferently. A strong and incomparable breath came out from him, which changed the faces of the practitioners present. Many people even held the weapons behind them and their bodies were tight. They had seen the signs. Song Hao wanted to cooperate with situ family and Bai family to remove himself and others.


    Three half step Taoist priests, together with many practitioners with congenital eight or nine weights, are enough to sweep the practitioners present. At least, in Song Hao''s view, the only thorny thing is Xu Qian. After all, the latter is also the cultivation of half step Taoist priest and understands the artistic conception.


    "The treasure of Kunpeng is an ownerless thing, and those who are destined to get it. Since we can come here, it means that we are destined. If you want to clean us up, you will seem a little overbearing. Or do you really think that the practitioners of our aristocratic families and sects are soft persimmons..." Just when the crowd felt depressed, a hearty laugh sounded. Su Bai looked at the practitioners of other forces with a smile and said slowly: "in my opinion, even the three of you can''t swallow the Kunpeng treasure..."


    The smile on Song Hao''s face solidified at this time. There was a touch of cold in his eyes. He stared at Su Bai coldly. It was this guy again. It was this guy who made rude remarks before. "Ha ha, the Kunpeng treasure is certainly obtained by those who are destined to get it, but the premise is to have a life to enjoy it."


    "The Song family knows this truth. Why don''t you quit the competition for Kunpeng''s treasure and give the opportunity to my Xu family and other aristocratic families present?" Su Bai sighed helplessly. His eyes swept the figures around him without trace. He knew that if the three families joined hands, the strength of the Xu family alone would never be able to resist the attack of the three families. It was destined to be the Kunpeng treasure. The only opportunity was to join hands with other aristocratic families and clan forces to form an alliance to resist the attack of the three families. Who will win at that time Negative is not necessarily.


    Therefore, as soon as Su Bai opened his mouth, his words involved the Xu family and practitioners of other forces. He knew that as long as these practitioners were not fools, they knew what to do.


    "The little brother of the Xu family is right. Those who are destined to get the Kunpeng treasure have it. My Murong family''s presence here shows that the Kunpeng treasure is destined to my Murong family."


    "I want the Lin family to give up Kunpeng treasure, crazy dream..."


    Soon, other aristocratic families and the practitioners of the sect stated that their bodies involuntarily gathered together, so many powerful breath gathered together, forming a terrible oppression, which solidified the surrounding air.


    The atmosphere between the two sides immediately became tense, which was obviously a sign of hands-on.


    "This guy..." Song Hao stared at Su Bai with gloomy eyes, and the chilly cold was surging wildly. He could see that when he proposed to cooperate with the situ family and the Bai family, the practitioners of these forces all wanted to withdraw from the competition, but after su Bai spoke, these forces twisted together, "I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ve destroyed my plan again and again. I have to tear you to pieces later to vent my hatred..."


    "Hehe, my situ family didn''t say to cooperate with the Song family... The little brother of the Xu family is right. Only the situ family, the Song family and the Bai family can''t swallow the Kunpeng treasure." situ Ye smiled.


    Bai Xingdao put away the smile on his face and said solemnly, "my Bai family is the same. Now I don''t have time to waste on these trivial things. The most important thing is to break the seal of Kunpeng treasure and enter it. Otherwise, if we continue to delay, more and more forces will come. At that time, if any demon comes, the Kunpeng treasure will not belong to anyone present."


    Then Bai Xingdao looked at Song Hao with deep meaning and stopped song Hao who was about to start.


    Naturally, song Hao is not a fool. He also knows the pros and cons of this. He can only suppress his killing intention. He smiles again and says: "Song was reckless before. Brother Bai was right. Now is not the time for infighting. For today, what we have to do is to break the seal of Kunpeng treasure and enter Kunpeng treasure. At that time, whoever can get the inheritance of the strong in it depends on opportunities and means."


    When Xu Qian saw Su''s defeat in a few words, she dissolved the three alliances. She was relieved. Her chest fluctuated slightly. She was very charming. She smiled gently and said, "it''s rare for Bai family and situ family to know so much. My Xu family also meant that. First break the seal of Kunpeng treasure and enter the treasure, but they all rely on their skills."


    The Song family, the Bai family, the situ family and the Xu family have all stated their position. Naturally, other aristocratic families and patriarchal forces have no rebel interests and nod one after another.


    For a time, hundreds of eyes looked up at the towering bone peak in the distance, which was the entrance to Kunpeng''s treasure

 Chapter 633

    The evil spirit of the forest rolled, and the endless darkness shrouded it. The towering and tall bone peak loomed in the sky, and bursts of scarlet light rolled on it, making the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth gather uncontrollably towards the bone peak.


    Countless dignified eyes stared directly at the bone peak, and the threat spread on it made them tremble.


    "According to my observation, the entrance of Kunpeng treasure is located on this bone peak. Every time the moon appears, the seal mouth of Kunpeng treasure will appear on it. However, only by breaking the seal mouth can we enter the real Kunpeng treasure." Song Hao stared at the terrible bone peak in the sky and looked around in a slightly unwilling tone, saying: "My Song family arrived here last night. However, the seal on it is too stable. My song family spent all night and can''t break it. But today so many forces are here. I don''t think it will take long to break it."


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. Everyone knows the urgency of time. I hope that at this critical moment, all forces can give up their past gratitude and resentment and work together to break the seal entrance..." situ Ye glanced leisurely across the audience, and his voice became cold in vain. "If any force deliberately makes trouble, don''t blame my situ family for being cruel and cruel."


    "I''m from the Bai family, too. I hope you can cooperate, not behind your back." Bai Xingdao said with a smile, showing the position of the Song family.


    Xu Qian and Su Bai nodded slightly to show the Xu family''s position.


    Xu Qian glanced at Song Hao coldly, turned her head to Su Bai and said, "when you do it later, you should be careful of song Hao. Song Hao is narrow-minded, and you destroy his opportunities again and again. He absolutely hates you in his heart. I''m afraid he will do it behind his back."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Naturally, he could detect the killing intention surging in Song Hao''s eyes. If the situ family and the Bai family had not stated their position before, he would be the first person song Hao dealt with. However, when he felt the surging power in his body, Su Bai outlined a funny smile around his mouth, "I hope you don''t mess with you unknowingly, otherwise I don''t mind keeping him from getting out of the Kunpeng treasure."


    "It''s better to be careful. After all, he is the cultivation of half step Taoist foundation. In addition, he is also the key training object of the Song family. His strength is far more than that of ordinary half step Taoist practitioners. Even if sister Xu Qian meets him, it''s very difficult." Xu Jing''s beautiful eyes see the direction of the Song family practitioner, and there is a flash of worry in her eyes.


    "Well, with my current strength, if I meet song Hao, I''m not sure to beat him." Xu Qian nodded slightly.


    "Yes, it''s a little tricky." Su Bai nodded irrefutably. He knew that the Song family, as the top family of the Dayan imperial dynasty, had absolutely strong foundation, and song Hao had reached the cultivation of half step foundation at a young age, which must be the focus of the Song family.


    While Su Bai and Xu Qian were talking, in the distance, song Hao seemed to notice the eyes cast here, raised his head, and the palm of his right hand ran across his neck. There was a cold in some scarlet eyes, which looked very cruel.


    "Hehe, it seems that you hate that guy..." Bai Xingdao happened to see this scene and said: "although I don''t know how the unlucky guy of the Xu family offended you, I hope brother song Hao still knows his priorities."


    Hearing the speech, song Hao smiled with some regret and said faintly, "brother Xingdao, do you think song is such a reckless person? Hehe, he has to die anyway. It doesn''t make much sense for me to die early and late."


    Su Bai directly ignored song Hao''s provocative action, then raised his head and looked at the towering bone peak, with some expectation in his eyes. He murmured in his heart: "three half step Taoist bases... Many practitioners with eight or nine innate weights are better than expected. At least there are no Taoist base practitioners, and maybe there are some opportunities to occupy this Kunpeng treasure."


    Like Su Bai, most people stopped talking and looked forward to the bone peak in front of them, looking forward to the appearance of the seal of Kunpeng treasure.


    While they were waiting silently, time passed quietly, and many powerful practitioners came halfway, but they all had a tacit choice to wait. Just when the people were impatient, a cold moonlight tore the rolling evil spirit and fell on the bone peak, making the blood light surging on the bone peak more desolate, but there was not much movement Jing, this made the impatient people a little impatient. They looked at Song Hao one after another with some questions in their eyes, "what''s the matter? You didn''t say that after the moonlight appears, the Kunpeng seal will appear."


    "What''s urgent, it will appear soon." Song Hao said coldly. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the questioning tone of the people.


    Boom!


    At the moment when song Hao''s voice fell, the dead bone peak shook inexplicably.


    The moonlight shone on the bone peak, and the blood light around the bone peak rolled like a huge wave, forming a terrible vortex, enveloping the ten Heaven and earth auras, making these heaven and earth auras pour away towards the vortex.


    "Something''s happening..."


    Countless low exhalations of ecstasy, staring at the visions above.


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and looked calmly at the vortex appearing on the bone peak. In the vortex, there was a huge virtual shadow slowly condensing and vaguely looking from a distance. However, Su Bai could still see the outline of the virtual shadow. It was actually a Kunpeng virtual shadow. The terrible pressure spread from it and rippled in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this virtual shadow of Kunpeng is the seal of Kunpeng treasure. Behind the seal is the entrance of Kunpeng treasure."


    Song Hao raised his finger to the vortex behind the virtual shadow of Kunpeng. It was very dark behind it, as if it led to Jiuyou. The biting Yin Qi burst out like a flood, and the Yin wind was swishing.


    "Yesterday, my song family tried to break this seal, but it failed in the end..."


    "The entrance of Kunpeng treasure will disappear before dawn, so we still have a few hours..." Song Hao whispered.


    "Hehe, brother song Hao, there''s no need to talk about the superfluous nonsense. It''s not too late to break the seal first." situ Ye looked at Kunpeng''s empty shadow, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. He saw that the soles of his feet were stepping on the boulder under his feet, and his whole body was like an arrow off the string, shooting at the sky and waving his fists at the same time, The terrible innate Qi surged out from the fist, and in a moment it turned into dozens of huge fist shadows and roared out.


    Bang!


    Dozens of fist shadows tore up the blood light and fell heavily on the Kunpeng virtual shadow. The extremely violent real Qi surged like a flood, causing ripples on the Kunpeng virtual shadow, but failed to blow the Kunpeng virtual shadow.


    "Do it!" seeing this scene, Bai Xing Dao also swept towards the sky. In his hand, he was holding a sickle like blade. The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing. On both sides of the blade, there was a raging flame burning. It was very strange. The long Dao was like a rainbow. It crossed the sky like a prairie fire. It formed a huge blade and fell on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, There are more and more ripples surging on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng.


    "The energy surging on this seal has dissipated. Otherwise, even if we use the strongest offensive, it will be difficult to blow a ripple on it with our half step Taoist Foundation''s cultivation." looking at this scene, Xu Qian whispered. At the same time, a powerful real Qi wave surged out of her delicate body. Su Bai only felt that Xu Qian''s whole breath became extremely sharp, Like a sharp spear.


    "I''ll break the seal first. Be careful yourself." Xu Qian told me that the dazzling golden spear swept into the sky like a swimming dragon. The spear shadow covered the sky. Finally, it coincided with each other to form a huge spear awn. It fell heavily on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, which also caused ripples on it.


    "It''s worthy of the cultivation of half step Taoist Foundation..." Su Bai murmured. Half step Taoist foundation has the power to destroy mountains and mountains. Now he can defeat half step Taoist foundation with all his strength, but if he wants to defeat the other party, he may have to pay some price. After all, half step Taoist foundation is close to the territory of Taoist foundation.


    Aside, song Hao didn''t start, but looked at Su Bai coldly.


    "Young master, do you want to break that boy into pieces now?" a song family practitioner said.


    "No, there''s no need to ruin a big event for a mole ant. We''ll clean him up after the Kunpeng treasure is opened." Song Hao shook his head. The next moment, he stepped out, and a slight dull sound sounded at his feet. Soon, his body appeared in mid air, his right hand slashed open, and the vast Qi gushed out of his body, forming a mountain shadow, Then he fell towards the Kunpeng virtual shadow and set off ripples. Similarly, he could not defeat the Kunpeng virtual shadow.


    "Don''t be silly, let''s hurry and work together to break the seal of Kunpeng. Whether we can get the inheritance of the strong depends on our ability." seeing that the four half trail basic practitioners can''t break the seal of Kunpeng, the practitioners of other forces reacted one after another and shot. For a time, countless terrible energy fluctuations scattered between heaven and earth, I saw a series of knife awns and gun awns rising into the sky, heavy bombardment on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, and the roar continued.


    Situ ye, Bai Xingdao, song Hao and Xu Qian also shot again. Under such a terrible attack, more and more ripples were set off on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng. At last, the whole virtual shadow of Kunpeng seemed to show a distorted sense of sight, but it did not break up. This scene made the shooter smack his tongue secretly, but it was just a seal left by Kunpeng in the past, Even if the power on it is less than one in ten thousand, it is not easy for them to break it.


    Su Bai looked at this scene quietly. He didn''t intend to take action. He could see that the Kunpeng seal had gradually faded under the attack of everyone. It should be possible to break the seal today. With his energy on breaking the seal, he might as well keep his strength and wait for the next Kunpeng treasure.


    Of course, Su Bai is not the only one who has this idea. Almost every faction has some practitioners who don''t take action. Even situ ye and Bai Xingdao can see that they don''t use their full strength. Obviously, they retain their strength. Otherwise, they will suffer in the next Kunpeng treasure.


    Boom!


    Under the endless offensive of the people, the Kunpeng seal has become dim. Until a certain moment, people see that cracks visible to the naked eye have appeared on the Kunpeng seal.


    "Break it for me!" Bai Xing Dao had a happy look in his eyes. The long knife was like a rainbow, tearing the sky. The extremely violent and fierce knife awn directly fell on the Kunpeng seal. The long cracked Kunpeng seal finally couldn''t bear the knife and collapsed in vain, forming a terrible energy storm, but it didn''t sweep around, but retreated to the depths of the vortex, It forms a huge gate with brilliant lights.


    "Kunpeng treasure was born."


    People looked at this scene, together with Xu Qian, their hearts suddenly beat rapidly

 Chapter 634

    "Kunpeng treasure is here..."


    A breath of vicissitudes and desolation swept out from the depths of the vortex, and in the blink of an eye it had enveloped the world within tens of thousands of feet.


    More than a hundred eyes stared at the scene with ecstasy. Even Xu Qian''s heart beat uncontrollably, "the seal collapsed, rush..."


    At this time, the originally quiet world almost became very noisy. Countless figures swept across the sky like locusts and rushed towards the vortex.


    The practitioners of the situ family and the Bai family took the lead in setting off. The powerful real Qi surged outside their bodies and gathered together. It was like the Milky way falling for nine days. The momentum was huge, so that the practitioners in front of them were bounced away, squeezed in front of the crowd and rushed into the vortex first. The blood light in the vortex appeared suddenly and swallowed up the figure of these practitioners.


    In this regard, the practitioners of these forces only dare to be angry, dare not speak, and only slow down for half a beat. After the situ family and the Bai family practitioners, they rushed into the vortex. On the contrary, the Song family practitioners did not move. They looked at Song Hao hastily, "young master, if you don''t go in again, I''m afraid Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the situ family and the Bai family..."


    Song Hao didn''t hear the urging of these people, but his black eyes were filled with cold. He stared at Xu Qian in the distance indifferently, and finally fell on Su Bai below, "Xu Qian, finally, do you Xu family really have no interest in cooperating with my song family? In terms of Kunpeng treasure, my song family can make a final concession and inherit the ten strong people in your Kunpeng treasure."


    "Ha ha, the conditions given by the situ family are much more sincere than your song family." Xu Qian sneered.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad!" Song Hao''s face was completely gloomy, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he turned and plundered towards the vortex. Although he was confident to suppress Xu Qian, if the latter''s strength fought hard, he would have to pay some price. Coupled with the opening of Kunpeng treasure, if he wasted time here, Kunpeng treasure might fall into situ''s house and Bai''s house.


    Looking at the fading back of song Hao and others, Xu Qian lowered her head slightly and said with a smile to Su Bai and others: "let''s go too. After all, Kunpeng''s treasure is left by Kunpeng. I don''t know what kind of danger there is, no less than a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. If you go in later, you''d better not separate..."


    "Especially your excellency Ximen, the Song family hates you now," Xu Qian reminded.


    "HMM... looking at that guy''s eyes, I can''t wait to tear me to pieces, but I hope he can find me without eyes." the gentle smile on Su Bai Junyi''s face slowly converged. With this smile, Su Bai''s originally gentle face became extremely fierce at this time, just like a dusty sword, showing his edge.


    This subtle change made Xu Qian and Xu Jing look stunned, especially Xu Jing rubbing her forehead with a headache.


    "Let''s go. As long as song Hao has a brain, he won''t do it easily. After all, the purpose of the Song family is Kunpeng treasure. Before that, the Song family won''t do it to the Xu family." Xu Qian smiled. Before the voice fell, her delicate body had taken the lead in plundering out, merged into the shadow of the sky and earth, and rushed into the huge vortex.


    Su Bai followed, his eyes slightly hot, staring at the rotating vortex. He was very interested in the Kunpeng treasure. As long as he could seize the opportunity, his strength would change dramatically.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sharp breaking wind slowly dispersed in the sky. When Su Bai rushed into the vortex, he obviously noticed a chaotic fluctuation. This fluctuation was very familiar to him. Like the feeling from the blood refining space, the endless darkness swallowed up his sight line, and a breath of wild vicissitudes came to his face.


    "Here is the treasure of Kunpeng?"


    When his feet stepped on the ground, a faint light came out of Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai suddenly changed his face and looked around. He saw that he was in a desolate land, with countless huge mountains rising and falling one after another, filled with towering trees, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the whole world showed a wasteful scene, "Where are Xu Qian and others? Have they been separated by the spatial turbulence on the vortex just now?"


    "It seems that the treasure of Kunpeng is not just the tomb of Kunpeng. The heaven and earth should be the same as the blood refining space. Su Bai frowned. According to his original imagination, the treasure of Kunpeng should be the tomb of Kunpeng or the cave he cultivated in the past.


    Closing his eyes, Su Bai felt the heaven and earth within thousands of feet. In this heaven and earth, he could hardly detect any breath fluctuation and the terrible silence.


    "Eh... This wave is..." Su Bai suddenly moved. More than a hundred feet away from him, he noticed an extremely powerful energy wave, "it should not be the wave of fierce animals or the wave of practitioners."


    "Go and have a look." Su Bai opened his eyes, his body swept out like a cheetah, and disappeared into the mountains and valleys in a moment.


    The distance of more than a hundred feet is at the speed of Su''s defeat, but it''s 100% interest.


    Through the dense primitive trees, Su Bai soon approached the place where the energy fluctuation surged. It was a lake of nearly ten thousand feet. The blue sky and white clouds were reflected in it. The whole lake looked as clear as sapphire.


    In the middle of the lake, there was a green lotus swaying in the wind, and the refreshing fragrance of flowers filled the whole world.


    "Green lotus?" Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the green lotus. The green lotus was about ten feet long. The hazy blue light surged on the lotus petals. From a distance, the green lotus looked like a sculpture. At the same time, a wave of terror flashed on these petals and finally gathered in the center of the green lotus.


    "Lotus seed?" Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the center of the green lotus, there was a blue light surging, and there was a lotus seed about the size of a thumb.


    Circles of cyan halos emanate from the lotus seeds, filled with the power of vitality.


    The energy fluctuation previously perceived by Su Bai came from this green lotus and its seeds.


    "It''s so full of vitality..." Su Bai swallowed his saliva. Although he didn''t know what the green lotus and lotus seeds were, he guessed that the green lotus should be a rare treasure, otherwise it wouldn''t condense such a full-bodied lotus seed.


    "This is a good thing. If I am seriously injured again next time, as long as I swallow the lotus seed, I will recover soon." Su Bai showed a bright smile on his face. He didn''t expect to meet such a treasure just after entering the Kunpeng treasure. It seems that it''s worth the muddy water. Lift up his step, Su Bai ran towards the lake like lightning. Just at the moment when his body was about to sweep over the lake, his body stopped suddenly and looked at the calm lake below.


    Boom!


    In the calm lake, it suddenly rolled up, and a huge water column with a full hundred feet rose into the sky and roared away towards the location of Su Bai. The roar was deafening.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a fierce beast hidden. Fortunately, he was always on guard!" staring at the water column coming from the broken wind, Su Bai was not in a hurry. He directly raised his hand and blew his fist towards the front. His powerful real Qi condensed on his fist, and finally poured down like a flood and fell on the water column.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The lake water poured out like a rainstorm, but it didn''t fall on the lake. Instead, it formed a wind and snow storm and spread, which covered the whole lake in an instant. In this wind and snow, Su Bai only saw a huge thing break out of the lake and appear in the wind and snow.


    This is a python full of blue scales. Its body is more than a hundred feet long. Its ferocious head has a single angle as straight as a long gun. The cold and cold luster surges on it, as if it could tear the world in an instant.


    As soon as the python appeared, his huge eyes the size of a copper bell stared at Su Bai, with a cold surge and a low voice roaring, as if saying that this is my territory.


    "Originally thought that there should be no creatures in Kunpeng treasure. Now it seems that there should be many fierce animals dormant in this space."


    "According to the ancient books of Zong clan, every rare treasure of heaven is guarded by a guardian beast. This Python should be the guardian beast of this green lotus..." Su Bai murmured softly, "but there is a gap in the strength of this Guardian beast, which is only equivalent to a practitioner of about five innate weights."


    Su Bai was not too afraid of the sudden Python in front of him. He rushed straight to the center of the lake. This scene undoubtedly caused the Python''s anger, roared up to the sky, and his huge body rolled up the water of the whole lake into wind and snow, sweeping away towards Su Bai like a blade.


    Su Bai didn''t hurry. He took a mysterious step. The whole person seemed to turn into a light wind to avoid the wind and snow. He rushed forward at an unabated speed. In a moment, he appeared right above the python. He smiled softly: "tens of thousands of skill points are also skill points. Although they are less, they can''t be wasted!"


    Shua!


    The clenched fist is like a peerless sword out of its sheath. With a dazzling brilliance, it points to the python directly below and falls on the Python''s head.


    Su Bai''s fist used all the strength of his body. The power contained in the fist was no less than Wanjun. It also carried the sharp sword idea of only silence, destroyed the withered and decayed, broke the scales on the Python''s head, and immediately broke the Python''s head. The hot blood burst out along the blood hole and dyed the sky red.


    It was easy to get rid of the python. With the principle of no waste, Su Bai took the python into the mustard ring, patted it and walked away, leisurely towards the center of the lake.


    The closer to the green lotus, the stronger the fragrance in the air.


    Standing in front of Qinglian, Su Bai looked at the lotus seed in the center of Qinglian, and a happy look flashed in his eyes. It was a good sign that he had just come to Kunpeng''s treasure to get such a rare treasure. He raised his hand and wanted to hold the lotus seed in his hand. However, at this moment, several sharp breaking winds sounded behind him.


    Several figures showed that these people were just not in the area within a distance, but were attracted by the movement of Python. When they came, they happened to see Su Bai picking green lotus, and there was a strong color of greed in their eyes

 Chapter 635

    Su Bai looked at the crystal clear green lotus. The fragrance filled his body and mind. He couldn''t wait to hold the green lotus in his hand. Soon he realized that the only sword Qi in his body was quiet at this time, flowing in his body like a trickle, and finally poured into the air sea of Dantian, making Su Bai''s state of mind particularly peaceful.


    However, the sound of the breaking wind in the rear made Su Bai frown. When he turned around, he saw several figures plundering out of the mountains like cheetahs, staring at the green lotus in Su Bai''s hand, without concealing the greed in his eyes.


    "It''s the ancient jade lotus seed... Grandma''s. I''m really lucky in forestry. I just entered the Kunpeng treasure and met such a natural treasure."


    "Ancient jade lotus seeds, this is a good thing. Lu remembers that ancient jade lotus seeds were recorded on the list of different treasures. Ancient jade lotus blossoms once in a hundred years and bears a son once in a hundred years..."


    These people came in the air. Their eyes were all staring at the green lotus son in Su Bai''s hands. They didn''t notice Su Bai''s appearance until the time came. A strange look appeared on their faces, "isn''t this guy a practitioner of the Xu family?"


    "Do you want the lotus seed in my hand?" Su Bai shook the green lotus in his hand, looked at these sudden practitioners with a smile, and secretly guessed that the battle between himself and python should attract these practitioners.


    Su Bai''s words made these practitioners'' hearts beat faster and faster. Especially the practitioners who had made a noise before, their eyes showed fierce light.


    The practitioner, who claimed to be a forestry practitioner, said with a smile: "ancient jade lotus seed, this is a rare treasure of natural materials... No, not everyone can have this treasure, don''t you think?"


    "It turned out that this lotus seed was called ancient jade lotus seed..." hearing the speech, Su Bai played with the green lotus in his hand. It was very mellow, like holding a warm jade. He raised his head and smiled at Lin Lin: "leave your pills and blood essence. I can kill you."


    "..." Lin Lin looked stunned, as if a pair of invisible giant hands were pinching his neck, so that his next words stopped in his throat. He stared at Su Bai strangely and immediately laughed: "What a arrogant young man, no wonder you dared to contradict song Hao just now, but you don''t seem to understand your current situation. We people are very interested in the ancient sapphire lotus seeds in your hands. What do you say to do?"


    "Come and get it if you want..." Su Bai smiled innocuously at people and animals, looked like a cat looking at a mouse, and swept Lin and others. "The seven innate accomplishments are weaker!"


    "You don''t know how to live or die, don''t look at several practitioners with seven innate weights. Brother Lin, don''t talk nonsense with him. I know you''re worried about the Xu family. It''s totally unnecessary." a young practitioner looked rather impatient and said. Before the voice fell, his body was like a detached arrow, plundering towards Su Bai, "Even if I kill him now, Xu Qian won''t know that the boy was killed by me."


    The young man stepped on the lake and appeared directly above Su Bai. His hands were holding a long dark blood knife. With a Shua, the long knife raised a dazzling blade and cut Su Bai''s head with an extremely cruel attitude.


    This move revealed the young man''s fierce and sophisticated offensive. Obviously, he wanted to split Su''s defeat in half.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Dao mang flashed from Su Bai''s eyes. He didn''t produce a sword. A seven fold practitioner is not qualified to let him produce a sword. His hands haunting only my sword spirit flashed out and stuck to the cut off Dao mang.


    In the young man''s stunned eyes, Su Bai fiercely held the blade with one hand, and then threw it fiercely. The young man was aware that a magnificent force bounced off the handle, and the long knife in his hand was out of control.


    "How could this be possible? He could pick up the white blade with his bare hands?" the sudden scene made the young man''s scalp numb. He knew the power of his knife and could easily break the mountains, and the guy went on with his hand unharmed.


    "Unfortunately, I prefer to use the sword..." Su Bai loosened his long knife, clenched his fist, and quickly fell on the young man like lightning.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, and the clothes on the young man''s chest were broken almost instantly. A sharp breath pierced his chest like a real sword, with blood splashing and no breath at all.


    "You..." the clean way of killing stunned Lin and others. Unexpectedly, the body of this sick looking boy was so terrible.


    "What a terrible body. I didn''t expect the Xu family to have this number one person. No wonder the lady Xu Qian attaches so much importance to you." Lin frowned slightly. He had to admit that he underestimated Su Bai earlier. "Gentlemen, this boy doesn''t look so easy to deal with. Why don''t our brothers join hands to get rid of the boy first? As for the ownership of Gu Qinglian Yuzi, how about after solving the boy?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK!"


    After witnessing Su Bai''s terrible body, these arrogant cultivation talents rarely reached an agreement. The weapons in their hands immediately turned into a fierce attack and shrouded the vital parts of Su Bai''s body.


    But forestry was obviously slow for half a beat. It fell behind these practitioners, and the color of abuse surged in their eyes. "A group of fools, when you solve this boy, you will die."


    Obviously, forestry intended these people to fight behind Su''s back, but at the next moment, forestry''s body stopped in the air like an evil, looked at the heaven and earth ahead in horror, and a direct vortex suddenly appeared in the lake. In the air, a biting breath tore through the sky and formed a powerful wind, With an extremely amazing speed, they rage towards themselves and others, and the repressed breath makes them out of breath.


    "What kind of attack is this?" forestry has never seen such a strange attack. Just about to raise his fist and blast forward, he saw that the fierce attack launched by other practitioners collapsed at the moment when the sword wind swept away. At the same time, scarlet cracks spread on these people, and finally turned into countless flesh and blood and fell towards the lake below.


    Such a bloody scene made Lin shudder. He stepped back without thinking about it. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. "Shit, second kill, bombard it under the siege of four congenital quadruple practitioners. How did this boy come from..."


    "Do you want to go now? Don''t you mean you want the ancient jade lotus seed to stay!" Su Bai''s hearty laughter sounded in Lin Lin''s ears. Lin Lin''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He saw a pair of slender white hands coming out of the wind and probing towards his neck like lightning. At the moment he didn''t respond, this hand had already held his neck, The breath surging on it made his skin feel a kind of heart rending pain.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit points worth 80000..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit points worth 80000..."


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai looked at the frightened forest with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. Some were just cold. He knew that if his strength was poor, he would be the one who died here today.


    "Wait, don''t kill me." looking at Su Bai with a smiling face, Lin''s voice trembled and said, "I have information about Kunpeng''s treasure. If you let me go, I''ll report it to you."


    "The information about Kunpeng''s treasure?" hearing the speech, Su Bai''s right hand gave a meal.


    "Yes, about the specific location of Kunpeng''s treasure." forestry is like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw and showing a little joy in his eyes, "how about? As long as you spare my life, I''ll tell you the location of Kunpeng''s treasure."


    "Do you think I''m such a liar? As far as I know, this Kunpeng treasure has been the first time in hundreds of years. Even the Song family is unfamiliar with this space. How can you be a Lin family disciple to know the location of Kunpeng treasure?" Su Bai said with a slight smile. His loosened fingers clenched again and could crush the forestry neck in an instant.


    "No... no... I really know the location of the Kunpeng treasure. If you don''t rush there now, the Kunpeng treasure will probably fall into the hands of other aristocratic families." seeing that Su Bai didn''t hesitate, Lin Lin immediately panicked and said in a panic: "you may have come in. When our group of people came in, there was a palace floating in the sky..."


    "Palace?" Su Bai frowned slightly and stared at the forest with a cold look, as if to see whether the latter was talking nonsense.


    "Yes... The palace is filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, which is very the same as that of the Kunpeng shadow just now. We all guess that the huge hall should be the Kunpeng treasure." Lin didn''t dare to hesitate. He was deeply afraid that Su Bai would directly crush his neck.


    "Nonsense... There is no palace in the sky." Su baileng said in a cold voice. The sharp sword was intended to spit out from his fingertips and cut the blood vessels of forestry in an instant.


    "No... there was a palace hovering in the sky just now, but after we came in, the palace turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky." Lin was sweating and scolding his mother in his heart. How could the Xu family be less patient than Lao Tzu.


    Su Bai said faintly, "if there is such a palace, how can you stay here?"


    "Do you think I''d like to stay here? Just when the palace disappeared, the practitioners of situ family, Bai family and Song family chased it. With the strength of those people, I''m looking for death to follow up alone..." Lin explained.


    "In which direction did the palace disappear?" Su Bai asked. He could see that the young man was not lying. If there was such a palace, it might be Kunpeng''s treasure.


    Seeing that Su Bai believed what he said, Lin looked slightly happy: "if I said it, would you give me a way to live?"


    "Yes... There are not too many grudges between you and me. I think it''s worth saving your life for such important news." Su Bai smiled and relieved his strength.


    "That''s good!" forestry''s eyes showed the joy of the rest of his life, and said urgently, "go north... If you pursue now, you may still have a chance to... Chase... You."


    Before he finished, Lin''s eyes narrowed sharply, and a great force squeezed from his neck, making him out of breath. At the same time, he noticed that a sharp and incomparable breath was cutting his skin. Finally, a sharp and incomparable breath rushed into his body, tore his meridians, and finally bombarded his heart.


    "North..."


    "The gratitude and resentment between the Song family and the Xu family are obvious to all. If song Hao''s people go after the palace, this guy should be eager for me to catch up with them. Then I will meet song Hao''s people, so the accuracy of the news is very high." Su baisong opened his hand, looked at the forest turned into a corpse, took down his mustard ring, and then turned to the North

 Chapter 636

    This piece of heaven and earth is extremely vast, and the steep peaks stand between heaven and earth like Optimus Prime.


    A figure swept through the mountains and valleys like a sword rainbow, raising a sharp wind. Secondly, there were low and violent animal roars rising into the sky behind, deafening.


    Su Bai looked up at the fierce beast towering into the clouds in the distance. He found that the farther north, the more precipitous the mountain here.


    And in the far north, a faint threat filled the air.


    "It seems that what forestry said is true. The so-called palace really existed, but I don''t know whether that palace is a Kunpeng treasure."


    "If the disciples of situ family, Bai family and Song family gathered in the palace, it would be difficult to defeat the crowd with my strength, and I don''t know whether Xu Qian and them knew the news of the palace..." Su defeated dashed into the air, Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from behind, and his slender sword wings glittered with a cold luster. Almost in a moment, his body swept more than a hundred feet.


    Such a terrible speed, even the practitioners in the Taoist base are just like this.


    "Almost, my Kunpeng wind wing has reached the level of a generation of masters. At that time, my speed should soar a little." Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and was completely immersed in the Kunpeng wind wing''s body method, as if he had turned into Kunpeng and swayed up to 90000 miles. At this time, the proficiency of Kunpeng wind wing soared again.


    After a period of time, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, as if he noticed something. He looked into the distance, where the towering peaks had gradually dispersed and replaced by a vast sea, and the deafening roar came from the sky.


    In the middle of the endless sea, Su Bai vaguely saw the outline of a huge palace and a sense of grandeur. Even if it was more than ten thousand feet away, Su Bai was still shocked, as if the palace came from ancient times and appeared in the world.


    "This palace should be what the population calls a palace."


    Su Bai looked at the outline of the huge palace, and a hot color burst out in his eyes. The wind wings of Kunpeng vibrated violently, and his whole body cut through the sky like a sword rainbow. When he crossed thousands of mountains and thousands of miles, the blue sea appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    The waves were raging, and countless huge virtual shadows flashed across the blue sea, setting off a deafening roar, which made Su Bai suddenly dignified. He felt that there were many ancient fierce animals dormant in the vast deep sea, but somehow, these ancient fierce animals could not jump out of the sea, It seems that there is an invisible force to suppress it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to seize the treasure of Kunpeng..." feeling the breath fluctuation diffused below, Su Bai gently breathed out, and the breath surging below was very powerful, even as heavy as seven or eight in nature. "It''s just an animal nest..."


    "If these fierce beasts come out of the nest, I''m afraid even the practitioners in the Taoist base will die here." Su Bai looked warily at the blue sea surging below, his whole body rose in vain, and then plundered towards the location of the palace.


    From a distance, the palace seemed to be close, but it was hundreds of thousands of feet away from Su''s defeat. Even at the speed of Su''s defeat, it took nearly ten minutes to come to the palace, and a sense of shock came naturally.


    This is a huge ancient bronze hall. Pieces of bright green bronze rust climb all over it like ivy. It looks simple and atmospheric, giving people a very desolate feeling. What shocked Su Bai is the scale of this ancient bronze hall. At a glance, it can''t see all the heads. It''s almost faster than the last small city.


    It is such a magnificent bronze ancient temple that is suspended above the blue sea and under the sky.


    Standing in front of the ancient bronze palace, Su Bai could not help feeling small, as if standing in front of the palace, just like ants.


    "Tut Tut, even if the scale of this palace is no less than that of the ancient bronze hall in the sword city... There are more than 100 sarcophagus sealed in the ancient bronze hall, and I don''t know if there is anything sealed in the ancient bronze hall? For example, the body of Kunpeng?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. He noticed that the shape of the ancient bronze palace was not like the palace he had seen in the past. It was square and square, but showed the outline of a rectangle. If there were no spreading eaves on it, Su Bai even suspected that the bronze palace in front of him was an ancient bronze coffin.


    "However, there was no smell of fierce animals in this sea area..." Su Bai looked down at the dead sea area below, like a dead water, and could not afford any waves. He could not feel any smell of fierce animals in it, as if there was something terrible here, which made these fierce animals escape.


    Su Bai was on alert and walked carefully to the ancient bronze hall.


    The closer he got to the ancient bronze hall, the more he could feel the profound vicissitudes of life on it.


    "That''s..." Su Bai looked slightly at the center of the ancient bronze hall, and then found that there were four slightly open bronze gates, which stood like mountains and Optimus Prime, followed by endless darkness.


    Su Po stepped forward and his sense of insignificance could not be dissipated for a long time. He found that there were obviously several traces on the ancient bronze hall. Obviously, these bronze gates were strongly opened by people, "it should be those of the situ family, the Bai family and the Song family, but there are four bronze gates here. I don''t know which bronze gate these aristocratic family practitioners enter?"


    After closing his eyes, Su Bai tried to detect the familiar breath behind these bronze gates, but he found that the bronze gates were like an endless abyss. He could not detect any breath at all, and all the breath would dissipate in them.


    "Strange..." Su Bai murmured softly. In this way, he could not judge the bronze gate that situ family, Bai family and Song family practitioners entered. If he rashly chose a bronze gate, he might meet the practitioners of these aristocratic families, "With three-quarters probability, situ family, Bai family and Song family will never enter the same bronze gate. In other words, even if I unfortunately meet the practitioners of these aristocratic families, I will only meet one of them, not three at the same time..."


    Among these aristocratic families, only song Hao, Bai Xingdao and situ ye, who are half path basic practitioners, can make su Bai care about. If he fights three with one, he will surely lose. But if he meets one of them alone, Su Bai is sure to kill him.


    Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the four bronze gates. "I just don''t know if there are any practitioners in the Xu family entering the palace? If it''s a moment later in the evening, the Kunpeng treasure may fall into the hands of those aristocratic families."


    "Let''s go into a bronze gate first... If I can''t, I''ll have to rob Kunpeng''s treasure alone." Su Bai glanced at the four bronze gates, and finally stopped at the bronze gate on the far right. He thought a little in his eyes and walked directly towards the bronze gate.


    Although the bronze gate is only slightly open, it can also accommodate several figures to pass through at the same time.


    At the moment of entering the bronze gate, Su Bai immediately felt that his eyes became extremely dark, and even his perception could not flow out of his body, as if an invisible force wrapped him.


    This sudden change made Su Bai feel a little nervous. He knew that if someone was doing it at this time, he couldn''t notice it. Fortunately, this feeling lasted only a few seconds. Soon, this feeling dissipated, the darkness gradually faded, and a trace of light shone on Su Bai again.


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and looked at what was in front of him. It was an extremely long and empty corridor. On both sides of the corridor were connected with some ancient side halls, but the stone doors of these side halls had been damaged.


    Su Bai walked into the side hall nearest to him and said it was a side hall, but it was bigger than the main hall of an ordinary palace. To Su Bai''s disappointment, the side hall was empty.


    However, Su Bai noticed that there was a groove in the center of the hall, which was dark red.


    Su Bai squatted down. If he was very familiar with the smell of blood, he soon smelled the faint smell of blood on the groove, "the groove used to contain a blood pool, but now it has dried up..."


    When his fingers crossed the groove, Su Bai noticed a faint pressure on both sides of the groove. Obviously, the blood contained in the groove must be not simple. "Ordinary blood essence contains energy and can last for a long time, but the blood in the groove has dried up. This ancient bronze hall may have existed for endless years..."


    When he got up, Su Bai did not continue to look at the side hall, returned to the corridor and walked forward along the corridor.


    In just a few minutes, Su Bai shuttled through the corridor tens of thousands of feet, passing through hundreds of side halls, which were as empty as the first side hall he met, and the groove.


    "Is this really the treasure of Kunpeng?" Su Bai couldn''t help wondering whether the ancient bronze hall in front of him was a bronze treasure. According to his guess, if the ancient bronze hall was a treasure of Kunpeng, there should be countless strong inheritance and pills stacked here. Now, he hasn''t even seen a bird''s hair.


    However, Su also found that with his deepening, the number of surrounding side halls became less and less, but the scale became more and more magnificent.


    At a certain moment, Su Bai suddenly stopped and looked at a side hall on the right. For the first time, he noticed a breath fluctuation in the side hall, which should be the fluctuation of practitioners.


    "I finally met the practitioners. It should not be the practitioners of those three families." Su Po restrained his breath, and then walked slowly towards the side hall.


    Shua!


    But just as Su Bai was about to enter the side hall, a dazzling light burst out like a poisonous snake, sweeping Su Bai with a fierce wind

 Chapter 637

    In the dim side hall, a dazzling light burst out.


    The sharp sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded, Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, his right hand was raised fiercely, and the sharp sword was lingering around his fingertips, like a sword, as fast as lightning hit the dazzling light, and the clang sound suddenly sounded.


    Dang!


    The empty corridor echoed with the sound of the intersection of gold and iron, and then there was a dull sound in the piandian hall. The light collapsed under the finger of Su''s defeated sword. It was a bloody spear, and behind the spear was an ordinary face, but this face was covered with dignified and stunned colors, "it''s you... The practitioner of the Xu family..."


    Su Bai looked at the practitioner indifferently. His stabbed fingers didn''t stop. Instead, he bounced the spear and fell towards the practitioner''s chest with an extremely cruel attitude. The smell on it made the practitioner''s face change dramatically.


    "Be merciful... I''m a practitioner of the Guo family..." it seemed that a peerless sword came through the air. The practitioner quickly said: "I Guo family always came to make friends with your Xu family. I just cooperated with Xu Jing of your Xu family. I didn''t know you were a practitioner of the Xu family, otherwise I wouldn''t attack you..."


    The practitioner''s speech speed was so fast that his words were vague, but Su Bai probably heard it clearly. When his fingers were still inches away from the practitioner, he suddenly stopped, picked his sword eyebrow and asked, "have you seen Xu Jing?"


    "Yes, and I''ve seen your Xu family''s practitioners." the practitioner''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he looked at Su Bai''s fingers with some fear. The breath surging on it made him feel a faint tingling. He knew that as long as Su Bai''s finger fell on him, he would die.


    "Have you just cooperated with the Xu family practitioner?" Su Bai said faintly, but his eyes turned to the side hall. His eyes suddenly became cold. He saw several bodies lying in the side hall, hot blood splashing out and red all over the ground. Among these bodies, there were several figures familiar to su Bai, the Xu family practitioner.


    The cold killing machine surged out of Su Bai''s eyes. The practitioner only felt that he was in the ice cellar. He quickly said, "I didn''t kill them, but those of situ family and Song family... Many practitioners of Guo family died here..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai glanced at the corpses and then looked at the practitioner.


    The cold eyes suffocated the practitioner and whispered: "After entering this ancient bronze hall, we met many practitioners of the Song family, the situ family and the Bai family. When these practitioners saw us, they tried to drive us out of the palace. However, later, your Xu family appeared. At Xu Jing''s proposal, we formed an alliance to jointly resist the practitioners of the Song family, the situ family and the Bai family ¡­¡±


    "Although the strength of our side is not as good as that of the three, the victory lies in the large number of people. The people of the Song family had to compromise and acquiesce in our existence, but focused on the palace. We also began to explore the palace, and the two sides were in peace."


    "But when we found this side hall, those people of the Song family couldn''t help fighting." the monk''s face showed a little more anger, "Shit, the Song family and situ family had bad luck. They were jealous when they saw that we got some blood essence in this side hall. The three families came together to try to make us hand over those blood essence. Naturally, we didn''t want to fight..."


    At this point, his face was a little more gloomy, "under the pursuit of the three practitioners, Xu Jing, I''m afraid they are more or less dangerous..."


    "All the practitioners of the three families entered the bronze gate?" Su Bai frowned. According to his previous thought, the three families should not enter the same bronze gate at the same time.


    "Not all practitioners. Other practitioners have witnessed that song Hao, Si Tuye and Bai Xingdao brought some practitioners into the other three bronze gates. At the same time, the three families also sent some practitioners into the bronze gate." the practitioner was extremely unwilling.


    "I have a big appetite. It seems that these three families are going to occupy all the Kunpeng treasure." Su Bai sneered and withdrew from the side hall. His eyes looked at the darker corridor in front. The breeze came to his face, carrying a little bloody smell.


    "Alas! If the three families join hands, even if song Hao and situ ye are not here, they will be enough to sweep our family. Little brother, we can''t touch the Kunpeng treasure..." the young man whispered.


    "Just a mob, don''t worry!" Su Bai said faintly. At the moment when his voice fell, his whole body came out like a sword rainbow. In a moment, he had disappeared in front of the young man, leaving a stunned young man.


    "Although Xu Jing''s speech is a little ugly, her nature is not... If she dies here, Xu Wen''s Ni Zi will be sad for a while."


    Su Bai''s speed was very fast, and he had swept out tens of feet in a few seconds. With the deepening, Su Bai noticed that the bloody smell in the air was becoming more and more intense and very pungent, "I hope Xu Jing and them can support for a while..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient and magnificent side hall, the violent Qi swept away like a tide. Under such a terrible impact, the ordinary hall may have collapsed long ago, but the bronze side hall was only slightly shaking and solid as gold soup.


    Boom!


    In the center of the side hall, the two figures crossed like lightning. Immediately, between the two blades, the terrible Qi force surged like waves, accompanied by a deafening clang.


    Xu Jing looked at the backward figure with a gloomy face. The long gun in her hand spun in vain. It was as fast as the fierce shooting of thunder, and penetrated the backward figure. But at this moment, a panic color suddenly appeared in Xu Jing''s gloomy eyes. She saw that the figure gradually turned into nothingness under her long gun. Obviously, it was just a remnant.


    "Ha ha... The gun of running thunder, which was highly praised by numerous strong men in the Dayan imperial dynasty, but in Song''s opinion, the gun of running thunder is nothing more than that." a figure appeared in the wind over the side hall. This is a burly man with bare arms and strong green veins. It contains terrible power. At the moment when the man just appeared, Directly raise your palm and shoot it down to Xu Jing directly below. The powerful innate Qi surges out and condenses into a majestic giant palm, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Boom! Boom!


    An invisible strong wind rippled on the ground below. The oppression as majestic as a mountain shrouded Xu Jing''s whole body. Xu Jing raised her head and stared at the palm shadow falling from the sky. The long gun in her hand shook in vain. Then there were countless thunder lights gathering madly on the gun tip, setting off a loud thunder sound, as if to tear the sky.


    The thunder running gun of the Xu family is also famous in the Dayan imperial dynasty. This is the martial skill that the Xu family leader became a xuanzhan and rewarded by the Dayan imperial dynasty. Is it an ordinary martial skill.


    However, Xu Jing''s mastery of the gun of running thunder is only in the realm of entering the house. She can barely display the prototype of the gun of running thunder, but she doesn''t get it.


    Shua!


    Xu Jing''s body soared into the sky, and the thunder filled long gun burst out, setting off the shadow of the gun, and pouring out to the huge palm shrouded in the sky.


    "It''s just like a thunder gun, but the half hanging thunder gun wants to block my three overlapping wave palms." the man''s eyes gushed a little cold. He saw his palms raised again, and then quickly clapped them down twice. Suddenly, there was a roar like a surging wave, and the two majestic huge palms condensed in the sky and fell away.


    From a distance, the three palms fell on the gun shadow like waves, wave after wave.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The roar was deafening.


    The gun shadows all over the sky collapsed one after another under the three palms. Finally, the three palms almost fell on Xu Jing''s long gun. The thunder light collapsed. Xu Jingjiao''s body shook and her body fell down uncontrollably. A mouthful of red blood splashed out, making her originally red jade lips more bloody.


    "Sister Xu Jing..." the Xu family suddenly changed their looks. They rushed to surround Xu Jing regardless of their injuries.


    The practitioners of other aristocratic families quickly gathered together and looked at the majestic figure in the air. Song Ke, the congenital nine heavy cultivator of the Song family.


    "Hehe, just now Song said that he was a rough man. He didn''t know how to deal with everything. You still don''t believe it. Now it''s time to believe it." Song lacked his body and stretched out his hand to Xu Jing across the air: "hand over those blood essence. Those blood essence can''t be touched by your aristocratic families..."


    "Xu Jing, song Ke is cruel. Even my situ family has heard of it. If you don''t know how to be funny, you''ll end up in a bad way." among the situ practitioners, a young man stood on the stone platform with his arms crossed, looked at Xu Jing a little cruelly, and said with a tut smile: "Moreover, brother Bai Yi seems to be a little impatient. Obviously, he doesn''t have any mind to continue to spend with you..."


    Then, the young man turned his eyes to one side, and the position of the white family practitioner stayed on an indifferent man in white. The man in white was lowering his head and carefully wiping the knife in his arms. It seemed that he noticed the eyes of the young man, raised his head and raised his eyebrows and said, "kill these people, why waste so much time here..."


    "It''s a pity to kill them. It''s still useful to keep these people." Song que shook his head and smiled, but his eyes were cold in vain. "But if you continue to be unkind, I can only do it according to brother Bai Yi''s meaning. At that time, the blood essence of your hands will still fall into my hands."


    Wiping the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, Xu Jing raised her head and clenched her silver teeth. It was like a fire in her beautiful eyes. She wanted to break these people in front of her. However, she also knew that it was difficult to deal with the lack of Song Dynasty with her cultivation, not to mention situ Mu and Bai Yi.


    "I have no cowards in the Xu family. If I want to get the blood essence, I''ll put it here. However, I have only one blood essence, but you have three families. I don''t know who will get the blood essence in the end." Xu Jing''s voice was cold, and a brilliance appeared on her hand. Soon a crystal clear jade bottle appeared in her hand. There was a drop of scarlet liquid in it. Even if it was covered by the jade bottle, it could not cover up the vigorous fluctuation in the drop of scarlet liquid.


    "Such a clumsy separation plan wants to cause internal strife among our three families? It seems useless to say more. Ha ha, I''ve killed many women, but I''ve never killed a beautiful woman like you. I''ll taste it today." Song Wei said with a smile. He walked towards Xu Jing with a vigorous breath and a tall and straight figure like a mountain, giving people a terrible sense of oppression. In particular, the smell filled his body made the faces of many family practitioners change dramatically.


    "Xu Jing, give him the blood essence."


    "Anyway, we can''t hold the blood essence in the end, and now we can save one life if we let it out." the practitioners of other aristocratic families advised. Although they knew that even if they gave the blood essence to Song Wei, they couldn''t get rid of the control of the three practitioners in front of them, even so, they could at least survive.


    The practitioners of the Xu family were also moved and turned their eyes to Xu Jing.


    An older looking woman looked down to Xu Jing''s ear and said, "they''re right. Give the blood essence to the Song family. In this way, we can survive, so that we can have a chance to see sister Xu Qian. At that time, these bastards will die."


    Xu Jing frowned slightly. She also knew the reason why the green mountain didn''t worry about burning firewood. She just knew that it was not as simple for these people to kill themselves, I''m afraid it wasn''t for them to survive. Xu Jing hesitated to think of this. However, when song vacancy was coming, she still made a decision, shook the jade bottle in her hand and said coldly: "Song Ke, I hope you can keep me alive after I hand over my blood essence. Otherwise, even if the fish die and the net is broken, my Xu family will make you song family, Bai family and situ family pay a price."


    "This is nature." Song Wei stopped and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jing directly threw the jade bottle in her hand at Song vacancy.


    Looking at the scarlet liquid flowing in the jade bottle, song lacked a smile on his face. He grabbed the jade bottle with one hand, and his expression suddenly became ferocious, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The clean words were filled with cold killing opportunities. Previously, the blood essence was in Xu Jing''s hands. Song que was afraid that the blood essence would be destroyed by Xu Jing, so he performed the play with Bai Yi and situ mu. Unexpectedly, these fools really handed over the blood essence, which undoubtedly made him very happy.


    "You..." Xu Jing''s pretty face was covered with frost, and the people behind her were even more angry.


    "Hey, hey... I''ve been impatient with these guys for a long time. Brothers copy the guys and all the men will be executed on the spot. As for Jiao Didi''s women, stay first, especially Xu Jing. I''ll have a taste and see how wild she is." The practitioners of the Song family rushed out and rushed to the Xu family. The practitioners of the situ family and the Bai family didn''t fall behind. They rushed out from the left and right and surrounded the practitioners of the Xu family. It was obvious that they were all killed.


    "Hum... Even if we are not your opponent, we can still do it at a price. The Xu family''s children listen to the order and ignite the real fire. Even if they die, they have to take these sons of bitches to be buried!" Xu Jing saw these rushing figures and clenched her silver teeth. The innate Qi in her body became extremely violent in vain. A burning breath filled the air and was about to ignite these innate Qi.


    "Hehe, you dare to touch my blood essence. It seems that your song family is too long." however, at the moment when Xu Jing lit the real fire, a cold voice suddenly sounded outside the side hall. Then, a steady footsteps came closer and close

 Chapter 638

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded outside the hall. Song lacked a fierce meal. He turned around and looked at the outside of the hall. Then he noticed that a slender young man was walking slowly from the dark corridor, and his eyes as bright as stars were particularly bright in the dark line of sight.


    "It''s the Xu boy..."


    "Ha ha, brother song Hao just said that if we meet this little bastard in Kunpeng space, we will break him to pieces. I didn''t expect him to appear here. It''s really true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You can throw yourself in."


    Seeing Su Bai''s figure, many Song family practitioners showed a cruel look, but song Que''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his cold eyes stared straight at Su Bai. When he didn''t notice Xu Qian''s breath in the corridor, song Que''s face opened with a ferocious smile and shook the jade bottle of his fingers, "Your blood essence? Hehe, I thought my song family was arrogant enough. I didn''t expect your Xu children to be more arrogant than my song family. Boy, since you''re here, stay here. You''re the prey designated by song Hao."


    "I just said something against him, and he hated me to the bone. You song family are really narrow-minded." slowly walked into the side hall, Su Bai''s calm eyes swept across song Que and others, and some ripples swept in his deep eyes. He was born nine times. No wonder Xu Jing and others would be crushed by these people.


    "Su Bai!" seeing this familiar figure, Xu Jingbu''s pretty face full of frost flashed a color of joy. However, when she thought of the current situation, a strong color of worry suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes and hurriedly said: "Simon, situ''s family, song''s family and Bai''s family have joined hands. There are three congenital jiuzhong here. You leave quickly to find sister Xu Qian, tell her what happened here and let her avenge us..."


    "Leave? Do you think we''ll watch him leave?" Song que sneered. His eyes gestured to the Song family practitioners on the left and right sides. These practitioners immediately rushed towards Su Bai, and their terrible and powerful Qi poured out like a tide.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners of situ family and Bai family all showed a look of watching a good play. They also heard about the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and song Hao, but they didn''t expect that the young man would rush up so foolishly.


    "After taking so much blood essence from your Xu family, I have to fulfill my responsibility as a guest of the Xu family. How can I abandon you?"


    Su Bai smiled at Xu Jing with a sad face, but his eyes were cold in vain. He swept to Song Wei and whispered, "besides, this guy took my blood essence, and he will take it back anyway..."


    Bang!


    At that moment, Su Bai''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his whole body burst into the hall.


    "How dare you attack? It''s really a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s not too long for him to know that there are three congenital nine heavy practitioners here. Su Bai''s initiative undoubtedly caused the Song family practitioners to ridicule and look at Su Bai coldly.


    Those practitioners of the Song family who came from the storm no longer suppressed the rolling innate Qi in their bodies. The powerful innate Qi burst out and wrapped their bodies. Looking from a distance, they saw dozens of falling stars breaking through the void and crashing towards Su Bai.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Su Bai didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he raised his fist. There was no real Qi fluctuation on his fist, so he rushed to the figure.


    "Fool..." this scene could not help but make situ family and Bai family practitioners sneer. Facing the siege of a group of congenital six heavy practitioners, this guy only used his physical strength, which is undoubtedly a mantis.


    However, just before the sneer on their faces was wide open, a sudden roar made the sneer on their faces completely freeze. I saw the Song family practitioners who rushed out. At the moment of contacting Su''s defeated fist, all the innate Qi surging outside their bodies collapsed, and then their bodies retreated uncontrollably to the rear like a heavy blow, covering themselves at the same time His chest, constantly coughing.


    "Hiss!" the sudden scene made situ family practitioners and Bai family practitioners breathe cold air. This guy''s body was so terrible.


    Even Xu Jing and others showed a shocked look. This guy looked sick. He was so terrible. It was difficult for them to associate this figure with the embarrassed figure a few days ago.


    "No wonder he dares to speak wildly. He really has some skills." Song Que''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the defeated figure, frowned slightly, immediately looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "are you the guest Qing of the Xu family? No, most of the guest Qing of the Xu family are practitioners in the Taoist base..."


    "Hehe, brother song Kuang, have you forgotten that situation? The fluctuations of the skills that this guy practices are quite different from those of the Xu family. Obviously, this guy is not the son of the Xu family, but should be the scattered cultivation brought by the Xu family." situ Mu smiled lightly and looked up and down at Su Bai with a little eyes, "But I''m just curious. This guy has only six innate accomplishments. What is his ability to become a guest of the Xu family? You know, the threshold of guest of the Xu family is very high..."


    "Guest Qing of the Xu family? He deserves it. It''s estimated that Xu Qian''s wife went to hospital in an emergency. In order to seize the Kunpeng treasure, she promised this person as guest Qing of the Xu family and asked him to help." Song que said softly with a smile, "you two, these fools let me play. As for Xu Jing''s wife, I''ll give it to you..."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the words fell, song que suddenly stepped out, and the real Qi just like the essence surged out of him. His body jumped into the air, like an eagle attacking a rabbit, and rushed at Su''s defeat. His palms were photographed almost at the same time. The vast and majestic real Qi was wildly condensed between his palms, "triple stack wave palms."


    The majestic giant palm condensed out in the sky. In the blink of an eye, there were three palms, and then with great oppressive power, it ruthlessly shrouded Su Bai.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jing immediately clenched her hands. She had been defeated by this palm before.


    Feeling the oppression shrouded in the sky, Su Bai''s black eyes were cold in vain. He clenched his hands. The only sword Qi in his body rushed out madly and lingered on his fist. Then he drank low. Su Bai''s whole body rose like a shell, his fists burst out, and did not avoid facing the falling palm.


    The horror of these three overlapping wave palms lies in the overlapping words, one palm shadow after another, and finally overlapped together, with their strength soaring.


    But it was such a terrible shadow that all collapsed under Su''s defeated fists, and the roar continued.


    "This boy''s body is so terrible... He can connect song''s three overlapping wave palms with his physical strength..." situ Mu and Bai Yi were surprised. The power of song''s three overlapping wave palms is obvious to all. Even if Xu Qianshi just showed his thunder gun, he can''t defeat it, but Su Bai can do it with his physical strength.


    "A little ability..." Bai Yi couldn''t help holding the long knife in his arms. His eyes rarely changed.


    "Brother song Kuang, be careful. This guy''s physical body is no less strengthened than those half step Taoist practitioners," situ Mu warned aloud.


    "Originally, there was such a strong body. No wonder it was so arrogant." after a fight, although song lacked an indifferent look on his face, there was a big shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that the young man''s physical strength was so terrible. "If you don''t show your real skills today, it''s really possible to capsize in the gutter..."


    Shua!


    A dark iron hammer flashed out of his hand. Song que grinned at Su Bai and said, "but I happen to focus on the cultivation of the flesh. Your flesh doesn''t have much advantage in front of me..."


    Holding the hammer, song Que''s breath became extremely fierce. At the moment when he spoke, his body flashed and waved the hammer in his hand. The powerful innate Qi was madly condensed on the hammer, forming a huge hammer shadow like a mountain and smashing it at Su Bai''s head.


    In the face of such a terrible attack by song que, Su defeated, stepped on his feet in the void, swayed out of the shadow of the road and withdrew for several feet.


    Bang!


    When the hammer hit the ground, there was a deafening clang, and the whole bronze side hall shook violently.


    "It''s really fast, but I don''t believe you can escape my Tiangang thirty-six hammers..." song kuyang raised the hammer with a gloomy look in his eyes. He didn''t expect Su''s defeat speed to be so terrible. He sneered and waved the hammer in his hand again. The hammer was extremely heavy, and suddenly there was a sharp breaking wind, and he saw a series of hammer shadows spread out, "Tiangang thirty-six hammer..."


    "That''s all the power of innate nine cultivation accomplishments? If only these, you Tiangang 36 hammer can''t trap me." the residual shadow disappeared, Su Bai''s body appeared, and his eyebrows had been raised quietly. It seems that we can solve these guys quickly. As the cultivation genius of the top noble family, these people''s strength is really good. If we continue to delay, The two people watching the war around should also take action.


    At that time, we have to deal with the siege of three congenital nine heavy practitioners at the same time. Even if we defeat the Soviet Union with today''s strength, we are not sure to defeat it.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai shook his right hand towards the void, and saw a rusty iron sword in vain, which was held in his hand by Su Bai.


    This is just an ordinary iron sword, but at the moment when Su defeated was holding it, Su defeated''s whole breath became extremely sharp, just like the dusty sword showing its edge again.


    "Sword?" seeing Su Bai take out an iron sword as a weapon, no matter song que, situ mu, Bai Yi or Xu Qian, there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect people to practice Kendo now." Song''s mouth corner lifted a radian, and the giant hammer, with a strong sense of oppression, hit Su Bai hard

 Chapter 639

    "Cultivating Kendo? All practitioners in the wasteland know that Kendo is declining and are not attached to the way of heaven!"


    "I remember that there was an amazing and gorgeous Kendo practitioner in the last trial of the Xu family, but he eventually fell on the Fenghou heaven ladder. I didn''t expect to see a Kendo practitioner again in this trial."


    "This son has not reached the age of weak crown, but he can force song to lack strength. Such talents can not exist in the Dayan imperial dynasty. It''s a pity that he practices kendo. Otherwise, he will be among the strong in the Dayan imperial dynasty."


    "You''re wrong. Do you think this boy can escape today? Brother song Ke has used the sun hammer. How can his weak cultivation avoid brother song Ke''s sun hammer?"


    The crisp clang rang through the heaven and earth. In the side hall, countless people looked at Su Bai in unison and stared at the rusty iron sword, which seemed to open the pot, causing an uproar, and then made a complete noise and talked one after another.


    "Sister Xu Jing, Ximen, is he a practitioner of Kendo?" many practitioners of the Xu family also looked at Su Bai in surprise. Although they had been with Su Bai for several days, their understanding of Su Bai was only limited to Su Bai''s identity. They only knew that Xu Qian gave a high evaluation of Su Bai and even indicated that Su Bai understood the artistic conception, But they never thought that Su Bai was a Kendo practitioner.


    "I don''t know..." Xu Jing was also a little stunned. Her beautiful eyes stared at the young man in white in the air. It was clearly just a rusty iron sword. However, when the young man held the iron sword in his hand, the gentle looking young man looked like a peerless sword hidden under the scabbard, emitting a fierce edge that people dare not despise.


    Hoo!


    The huge hammer carried extremely ferocious power and set off thirty-six hammer shadows all over the sky. The distribution position of the thirty-six hammer shadows was extremely regular, as if it contained some truth. Finally, under the outline of the hammer, it shrouded the Soviet defeat and was vast. From a distance, it looked like thirty-six giant mountains, directly pressing a concave gas arc over the Soviet defeat.


    Su Bai, who was holding the iron sword, ignored the noise around him and stared at the hammer shadow from the sky. Immediately, the iron sword in his hand stabbed out like lightning. Along a mysterious track, he quickly turned into a sword shadow like running water, dense, and on the dim iron sword, an extremely fierce breath burst out.


    "Artistic conception..."


    "No, it should be called sword meaning..."


    This sudden breath made the practitioners present change color. Except Xu Qian and others who already knew Su Bai and understood the meaning of the sword, most people showed a touch of surprise in their eyes, especially situ Mu and Bai Yi, who both slightly raised their eyebrows.


    "Interesting, it''s actually the meaning of sword... This talent is really amazing, but it''s a pity that it''s used in the wrong place." Bai Yi murmured softly, and his right hand holding the handle couldn''t help loosening. He knew that even if the latter understood the meaning of sword and compared the physical body with the existence of Taoist foundation, it would eventually be defeated in Song Que''s hands. Song Que''s guy also understood the meaning of hammer, Although it''s just an imperfect hammer meaning, that''s enough.


    "Compared with the physical body of the Taoist base and the sword meaning, this boy has shown no less strength than the innate nine... Although the cultivation of Kendo can not break through the supreme state in this life, he is indeed a rare fighter for the current trial. No wonder the Xu family will promise him as guest Qing." situ Mu murmured in his heart, but his eyes stared at the scene in the air.


    Boom!


    The hammer shadow came all over the world and finally fell on the sword shadow.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Countless deafening sounds of metal and iron came along, and a powerful force surged out from the confrontation, which was extremely terrible.


    All the people watching the battle retreated involuntarily, but their eyes were staring at the scene with a little surprise in their eyes. Originally, they thought that under the terrible attack of song que, Su''s defeated attack immediately collapsed. However, the scene in front of them was somewhat unexpected. They saw that under the shadow of the huge hammer, the sword swaying out of the iron sword collapsed, However, in an instant, countless swords appeared, like flowing water, to resist the attack of song Ke.


    "It''s interesting... This guy is actually cultivating this sword skill to the level of a generation of masters." Bai Yi looked at the figure in the sky, and his eyes moved slightly.


    "Sword meaning... Cultivate the sword skill of a generation of masters." looking at Su Bai holding an iron sword and standing proudly in the air, song Que''s face became gloomy and his eyes showed a little surprise. He didn''t think Su Bai could stand still under his own Tiangang 36 hammer, and even had a sign of trying to suppress his attack, The fierce smell filled him with made him feel very depressed.


    "No wonder you will become the guest Qing of the Xu family. It seems that if you don''t show your strength, you can''t suppress you." the hoarse cry resounded from Song Wei''s throat. The real Qi in his body surged out like a tide and poured into the hammer. In a moment, a bright flame burst out. In a moment, a hammer shadow of tens of feet in size was formed on the hammer, with a raging fire, As if to burn the world.


    "The hammer burns the wrath of heaven..."


    Just like the essence of the hammer shadow, at the moment when it was just formed, song que swung the hammer again, with a burning flame, and severely hit Su Bai''s head. An atmosphere of supremacy pervaded it. Even if several mountains were blocked in front of the hammer, they would collapse and be incomparably majestic.


    Click! Click!


    The water like shadow of the sword broke up when he came into contact with the hammer. Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He actually felt an extremely overbearing breath in the hammer. This breath was somewhat similar to the meaning of the sword. It should be the artistic conception Xu Qian said, that is, the meaning of the hammer.


    "A little strength..." Su Bai murmured in his heart.


    Shua!


    Su Bai''s feet were shaking, and his body was like lightning shooting backward.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the moment Su Bai retreated, the hammer in Song Que''s hand had penetrated Su Bai''s previous position and hit the ground. At that moment, the whole bronze side hall shook again, and the deafening clang rippled, making many practitioners cover their ears.


    "Just a little strength? Now let''s show you the gap between you and me."


    Su Bai''s gentle comments undoubtedly made Song Wei angry. He fiercely raised his head and looked ferocious, like a fierce beast that wanted to eat. His feet stepped on the ground and chased Su Bai like lightning. In a moment, he appeared in front of Su Bai. With a cold drink, the flames surging on the hammer became more and more violent, and he hit Su Bai''s head again.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sharp wind broke through the air. The hammer was like a meteorite outside the sky, carrying the power of destruction and incomparable terror.


    A hot breath came to Su Bai''s face, which made Su Bai feel like he was in the stove. Su Bai sneered, and his retreating body suddenly stopped. Then, in the eyes of countless uproar, he didn''t retreat and rushed towards song vacancy with an iron sword. This scene undoubtedly made Xu Jing and others completely nervous.


    "Burning tiannu with a hammer is the famous martial art of the Song family..." countless people sighed in their hearts. In their eyes, Su Bai''s move was undoubtedly a mantis.


    "Flying immortal beyond the sky..." Su Bai said softly, and the endless solitary sword intention rose into the sky. At this time, the originally dark and irrelevant iron sword lit up the whole side hall like a startling rainbow, shaking away the real Qi surging in the side hall, and the sword intention was cold.


    Only the solitary sword suddenly surged, like lightning and clang, which made the practitioners'' breathing become urgent. At this moment, the whole side hall was silent. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Su Bai standing proudly in the air. The sword was shining, and the weak figure of Su Bai became tall in their eyes.


    "Woo..."


    The light of the sword burst out, and Su Bai stepped on the air. Immediately, the iron sword in his hand was like a swimming dragon. The speed was terrible. The sound of breaking the air was like a ghost roaring. The dazzling sword light was like tearing the sky. It was unstoppable. It was almost going to break through this space and shoot away at the roaring hammer.


    "Sonorous!"


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron rushed to the sky. Su Bai''s only self sword Qi poured into the iron sword, and the iron sword in his hand became more and more bright. Soon, the only solitary sword idea surged out of the sword peak like a tide, and then poured on the hammer.


    Under the impact of the only solitary sword, the surging half tone in the hammer shadow collapsed directly. Then, the cracks visible to the naked eye spread out from the hammer shadow in Song Ke''s appalling eyes, and the whole hammer shadow was covered in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    As the crack spread, the hammer shadow completely collapsed and the flame collapsed.


    "This..." song Meitong shrunk in vain. At the moment when hammer shadow collapsed, his body instinctively retreated back.


    But how could su Bai let him retreat? His eyes flickered and his body came suddenly. It was like a sword. The bright iron sword dragged a dazzling light, which eclipsed the world and pointed directly at Song Wei''s head. The sharp breath made Song Wei''s hair stand up. He fiercely held the hammer and was about to swing the hammer again.


    However, Su Bai''s sword was faster and tore the flame. In a moment, it appeared in front of Song Wei. In his frightened eyes, the sound of the iron sword had penetrated his head.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light splashed, and the scarlet blood was dazzling

 Chapter 640

    Blood splashed, dazzling!


    Song Que''s head cracked directly, and the red and white liquid poured down.


    "How could it be..." those practitioners of the Song family cried out in horror when they saw that song que had pierced song Que''s head with this sword. They knew song Que''s strength very well. They had nine innate accomplishments and artistic conception. Even if they met those practitioners who had just entered the Taoist Foundation, they had the power of a war, but now how could they be killed by Su''s sword.


    "Your Excellency Ximen killed song que..." in the corner of the side hall, the Xu family all looked at the proud figure and took a breath of air-conditioning. Even though they had already known that Su Bai understood the artistic conception, they still couldn''t believe this scene. Under the condition of such a great gap in cultivation, Su Bai could actually do this step.


    "Sister Xu Qian and I still underestimated his strength. His strength was so terrible." Xu Jingru relieved the heavy burden. However, when she glanced over situ Mu and white clothes in the distance, Xu Jing''s jade hand immediately clenched up and exclaimed: "Sir Ximen, be careful!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp breaking wind sounded in vain in the side hall. The two figures swept out of the corner and went straight to Su''s defeat. A vigorous and abnormal breath surged from the two figures, which was no less than that of the previous Song Dynasty, and the two breath had a tendency to gather together, making the half air swept by the strong wind dead in vain.


    "It''s situ Mu and white clothes and poor cakes. They joined hands to deal with your excellency Ximen." the momentum of these two people was very powerful. They almost attracted people''s attention when they just took the shot. The sharp eyed Xu family practitioner saw the faces of these two figures clearly and showed a panic.


    Shua!


    In the eyes of countless amazement, these two figures rushed to Su Bai, especially the white clothes on the right. The long knife in his hand had been cut out, and the dazzling blade was swept out like a flash of lightning.


    The offensive of this level made the Xu family all nervous immediately. The white clothes shot was extremely cruel and did not spare any force. It was obviously like losing Su to death.


    However, when the blade fell on Su Bai, there was no blood splashing on Su Bai. On the contrary, his figure gradually became blurred.


    "Residual shadow?" Sima Mu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His arms shook, and a slender bloody spear flashed out of his hands. At this time, the cultivation of congenital jiuzhong completely broke out. The powerful real Qi poured out along his palm and lingered on the spear. The rear spear twisted like a poisonous snake and turned into dozens of substantive spear shadows.


    The moment these spear shadows appeared, they rushed in a certain direction.


    In that void, ripples appeared in vain, and then the figure of Su Bai appeared.


    Staring at these spear shadows, Su Bai didn''t have too much dignity on his face. The iron sword swept across his face and turned into a dazzling sword rainbow under the package of lonely sword. He stabbed dozens of swords almost instantly, and each sword stabbed one of them accurately and easily blocked these spear shadows.


    "I can''t help it at last. I thought you would retreat wisely." Su Bai''s eyes were a little cold. At the moment he killed song que, he had expected that Bai Yi and situ Mu would do it at the same time, but he didn''t expect that they would do it at the same time. It seems that the other party is still afraid of his own strength.


    "Gratitude and resentment have been settled. How can my situ family leave like this? If Xu Qian knows that my situ family is besieging your Xu family today, there will be some trouble. Therefore, in order to avoid this trouble, I can only remove the root cause of this trouble first." seeing that Su''s defeat is light and easy to resist his own attack, situ Mupi smiled and didn''t laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll deal with this boy first, and we''ll deal with other minions later." Bai Yi whispered. The cold killing intention flickered on his cloudy face, the long knife in his hand was light, and the bloody knife was shining with a cold luster, which was frightening.


    "Sir Ximen, I''ll hold situ Mu!" seeing that Su Bai avoided situ Mu and the attack of white clothes unharmed, Xu Jing loosened her jade hand in vain, then suddenly grasped the long gun beside her, stepped lightly with jade feet, swept her delicate body out and rushed straight to Su Bai.


    "Stop him!" situ Mu said faintly without returning.


    "Promise!" the disciples of situ family immediately gathered around, and the dazzling attack rushed towards Xu Jing like a flood, like a natural graben in front of Xu Jing.


    "Damn it!" Xu Jing''s eyes showed helplessness. Originally, she intended to stop situ Mu and share the fire borne by Su Bai. In this way, Su Bai might be able to deal with white clothes, but the obstruction of these situ practitioners undoubtedly frustrated her idea.


    "It doesn''t matter, but the two are born nine heavy, and I can handle it." Su Bai smiled when he saw that Xu Jing was blocked, and then walked towards situ Mu and Bai Yi with an iron sword. The look of light clouds and light wind changed the faces of the people present.


    "This guy really dares to talk nonsense, but two congenital jiuzhong? He wants to deal with two congenital jiuzhong on his own. Does he think situ Mu and Bai Yi are waste?"


    "Arrogant guy, brother Bai Yi, use your thunder drinking knife to cut off his head." Su Bai''s calm tone undoubtedly caused a sneer from situ family and Bai family practitioners. Although they had seen Su Bai''s amazing sword and were shocked by Su Bai''s strength, now it was situ Mu and Bai Yi who dealt with Su Bai, These two people are not weaker than song Kuang. What''s more, they took action against Su Bai at the same time. They can''t imagine where Su Bai''s confidence came from?


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. But you do have the arrogant qualification. You can kill the practitioners with the cultivation of congenital six weights. Looking at the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, only the demons of the top families can do this." situ Mu looked at Su Bai coldly, but raised a sorry smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s a pity that Xu Qianjie will be the first to enter the sutu family. Otherwise, if you come to the situ family, you will also be regarded as a guest of honor. As long as you can step into the Daoji one day, you will also be qualified to be the guest of our situ family."


    "But now, you can only be the soul under my spear!" situ Mu''s laughter was filled with regret and envy. When his laughter fell, the spear in his hand danced, and the blood light surged around the spear, turning into an extremely sharp spear shadow, and stabbing away at the key points of Su Bai.


    "It''s too early to say who died in whose hands!" the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand shook several sword flowers, and the air was torn at this time. There was only the air of solitary swords all over the sky. I saw that the swords came out brightly and collided with the spear shadow from the fierce stab. Suddenly, the clang sound came with it, and the terrible ripples rippled at the collision.


    "You have some skills. It''s not unjust for song que to die in your hands! However, you seem to have forgotten brother Bai Yi."


    Seeing Su defeated and resisted his attack again, situ Mu''s face didn''t look angry, but showed a playful smile.


    Hoo!


    The shrill sound of breaking the wind sounded in vain behind Su''s defeat. In the induction of Su''s defeat, the smell of white clothes suddenly disappeared in the original position and appeared behind him.


    "Sir Ximen, be careful!" startling voices sounded in the corner. I could see that behind Su Bai, the figure in white appeared like a ghost, and the infiltrating long knife covered the vital parts of Su Bai like a storm.


    Su Bai''s eyes reflected situ Mu''s abusive look. He didn''t panic. There was also a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. Only the solitary sword was intended to ripple out of his limbs and bones and spread like a storm in the world.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword idea roared beside Su Baizhou.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that ten thousand swords ring through heaven and earth.


    The calm world trembled in vain. I saw ripples crazily set off where the sword intention touched, and in a moment, a dark sword wind was formed.


    "This is..." all the people watching this scene frowned.


    "So mysterious!" Bai Yi sneered, but his eyes were especially dignified. All the dense blades fell on these sword winds.


    The blade in white can cut off mountains.


    What''s more, it was such a strong wind that everyone seemed to have seen the scene of these swords tearing the sword wind and falling on Su Bai.


    to be sonorous!


    When these blades fell on the sword wind, there was a metal tremor, which finally turned into a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    At this time, the eyes of the practitioners on the scene opened in vain and looked at the scene in amazement. These terrible blades not only did not break the sword wind, but collapsed.


    A repressive breath swept out of these sword winds. These seemingly dispersible sword winds turned into a peerless sword and circled around Su defeated. At this time, Su defeated also got rid of situ Mu''s attack, turned around and looked at the dignified white clothes with a bright smile: "Is it cool to play? Now it''s my turn. This feeling of long absence is really missed. Heart sword, Ning!"

 Chapter 641

    Blood splashed, dazzling!


    Song Que''s head cracked directly, and the red and white liquid poured down.


    "How could it be..." those practitioners of the Song family cried out in horror when they saw that song que had pierced song Que''s head with this sword. They knew song Que''s strength very well. They had nine innate accomplishments and artistic conception. Even if they met those practitioners who had just entered the Taoist Foundation, they had the power of a war, but now how could they be killed by Su''s sword.


    "Your Excellency Ximen killed song que..." in the corner of the side hall, the Xu family all looked at the proud figure and took a breath of air-conditioning. Even though they had already known that Su Bai understood the artistic conception, they still couldn''t believe this scene. Under the condition of such a great gap in cultivation, Su Bai could actually do this step.


    "Sister Xu Qian and I still underestimated his strength. His strength was so terrible." Xu Jingru relieved the heavy burden. However, when she glanced over situ Mu and white clothes in the distance, Xu Jing''s jade hand immediately clenched up and exclaimed: "Sir Ximen, be careful!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp breaking wind sounded in vain in the side hall. The two figures swept out of the corner and went straight to Su''s defeat. A vigorous and abnormal breath surged from the two figures, which was no less than that of the previous Song Dynasty, and the two breath had a tendency to gather together, making the half air swept by the strong wind dead in vain.


    "It''s situ Mu and white clothes and poor cakes. They joined hands to deal with your excellency Ximen." the momentum of these two people was very powerful. They almost attracted people''s attention when they just took the shot. The sharp eyed Xu family practitioner saw the faces of these two figures clearly and showed a panic.


    Shua!


    In the eyes of countless amazement, these two figures rushed to Su Bai, especially the white clothes on the right. The long knife in his hand had been cut out, and the dazzling blade was swept out like a flash of lightning.


    The offensive of this level made the Xu family all nervous immediately. The white clothes shot was extremely cruel and did not spare any force. It was obviously like losing Su to death.


    However, when the blade fell on Su Bai, there was no blood splashing on Su Bai. On the contrary, his figure gradually became blurred.


    "Residual shadow?" Sima Mu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His arms shook, and a slender bloody spear flashed out of his hands. At this time, the cultivation of congenital jiuzhong completely broke out. The powerful real Qi poured out along his palm and lingered on the spear. The rear spear twisted like a poisonous snake and turned into dozens of substantive spear shadows.


    The moment these spear shadows appeared, they rushed in a certain direction.


    In that void, ripples appeared in vain, and then the figure of Su Bai appeared.


    Staring at these spear shadows, Su Bai didn''t have too much dignity on his face. The iron sword swept across his face and turned into a dazzling sword rainbow under the package of lonely sword. He stabbed dozens of swords almost instantly, and each sword stabbed one of them accurately and easily blocked these spear shadows.


    "I can''t help it at last. I thought you would retreat wisely." Su Bai''s eyes were a little cold. At the moment he killed song que, he had expected that Bai Yi and situ Mu would do it at the same time, but he didn''t expect that they would do it at the same time. It seems that the other party is still afraid of his own strength.


    "Gratitude and resentment have been settled. How can my situ family leave like this? If Xu Qian knows that my situ family is besieging your Xu family today, there will be some trouble. Therefore, in order to avoid this trouble, I can only remove the root cause of this trouble first." seeing that Su''s defeat is light and easy to resist his own attack, situ Mupi smiled and didn''t laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll deal with this boy first, and we''ll deal with other minions later." Bai Yi whispered. The cold killing intention flickered on his cloudy face, the long knife in his hand was light, and the bloody knife was shining with a cold luster, which was frightening.


    "Sir Ximen, I''ll hold situ Mu!" seeing that Su Bai avoided situ Mu and the attack of white clothes unharmed, Xu Jing loosened her jade hand in vain, then suddenly grasped the long gun beside her, stepped lightly with jade feet, swept her delicate body out and rushed straight to Su Bai.


    "Stop him!" situ Mu said faintly without returning.


    "Promise!" the disciples of situ family immediately gathered around, and the dazzling attack rushed towards Xu Jing like a flood, like a natural graben in front of Xu Jing.


    "Damn it!" Xu Jing''s eyes showed helplessness. Originally, she intended to stop situ Mu and share the fire borne by Su Bai. In this way, Su Bai might be able to deal with white clothes, but the obstruction of these situ practitioners undoubtedly frustrated her idea.


    "It doesn''t matter, but the two are born nine heavy, and I can handle it." Su Bai smiled when he saw that Xu Jing was blocked, and then walked towards situ Mu and Bai Yi with an iron sword. The look of light clouds and light wind changed the faces of the people present.


    "This guy really dares to talk nonsense, but two congenital jiuzhong? He wants to deal with two congenital jiuzhong on his own. Does he think situ Mu and Bai Yi are waste?"


    "Arrogant guy, brother Bai Yi, use your thunder drinking knife to cut off his head." Su Bai''s calm tone undoubtedly caused a sneer from situ family and Bai family practitioners. Although they had seen Su Bai''s amazing sword and were shocked by Su Bai''s strength, now it was situ Mu and Bai Yi who dealt with Su Bai, These two people are not weaker than song Kuang. What''s more, they took action against Su Bai at the same time. They can''t imagine where Su Bai''s confidence came from?


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. But you do have the arrogant qualification. You can kill the practitioners with the cultivation of congenital six weights. Looking at the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, only the demons of the top families can do this." situ Mu looked at Su Bai coldly, but raised a sorry smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s a pity that Xu Qianjie will be the first to enter the sutu family. Otherwise, if you come to the situ family, you will also be regarded as a guest of honor. As long as you can step into the Daoji one day, you will also be qualified to be the guest of our situ family."


    "But now, you can only be the soul under my spear!" situ Mu''s laughter was filled with regret and envy. When his laughter fell, the spear in his hand danced, and the blood light surged around the spear, turning into an extremely sharp spear shadow, and stabbing away at the key points of Su Bai.


    "It''s too early to say who died in whose hands!" the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand shook several sword flowers, and the air was torn at this time. There was only the air of solitary swords all over the sky. I saw that the swords came out brightly and collided with the spear shadow from the fierce stab. Suddenly, the clang sound came with it, and the terrible ripples rippled at the collision.


    "You have some skills. It''s not unjust for song que to die in your hands! However, you seem to have forgotten brother Bai Yi."


    Seeing Su defeated and resisted his attack again, situ Mu''s face didn''t look angry, but showed a smile.


    Hoo!


    The shrill sound of breaking the wind sounded in vain behind Su''s defeat. In the induction of Su''s defeat, the smell of white clothes suddenly disappeared in the original position and appeared behind him.


    "Sir Ximen, be careful!" startling voices sounded in the corner. I could see that behind Su Bai, the figure in white appeared like a ghost, and the infiltrating long knife covered the vital parts of Su Bai like a storm.


    Su Bai''s eyes reflected situ Mu''s abusive look. He didn''t panic. There was also a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. Only the solitary sword was intended to ripple out of his limbs and bones and spread like a storm in the world.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword idea roared beside Su Baizhou.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that ten thousand swords ring through heaven and earth.


    The calm world trembled in vain. I saw ripples crazily set off where the sword intention touched, and in a moment, a dark sword wind was formed.


    "This is..." all the people watching this scene frowned.


    "So mysterious!" Bai Yi sneered, but his eyes were especially dignified. All the dense blades fell on these sword winds.


    The blade in white can cut off mountains.


    What''s more, it was such a strong wind that everyone seemed to have seen the scene of these swords tearing the sword wind and falling on Su Bai.


    to be sonorous!


    When these blades fell on the sword wind, there was a metal tremor, which finally turned into a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    At this time, the eyes of the practitioners on the scene opened in vain and looked at the scene in amazement. These terrible blades not only did not break the sword wind, but collapsed.


    A breath of depression swept out of these sword winds. These seemingly dispersible sword winds turned into a peerless sword and circled around Su defeated. At this time, Su defeated also got rid of situ Mu''s attack, turned to look at the dignified white clothes and showed a bright smile: "are you happy? Now it''s my turn, heart sword, Ning!"

 Chapter 642

    Blood splashed, dazzling!


    Song Que''s head cracked directly, and the red and white liquid poured down.


    "How could it be..." those practitioners of the Song family cried out in horror when they saw that song que had pierced song Que''s head with this sword. They knew song Que''s strength very well. They had nine innate accomplishments and artistic conception. Even if they met those practitioners who had just entered the Taoist Foundation, they had the power of a war, but now how could they be killed by Su''s sword.


    "Your Excellency Ximen killed song que..." in the corner of the side hall, the Xu family all looked at the proud figure and took a breath of air-conditioning. Even though they had already known that Su Bai understood the artistic conception, they still couldn''t believe this scene. Under the condition of such a great gap in cultivation, Su Bai could actually do this step.


    "Sister Xu Qian and I still underestimated his strength. His strength was so terrible." Xu Jingru relieved the heavy burden. However, when she glanced over situ Mu and white clothes in the distance, Xu Jing''s jade hand immediately clenched up and exclaimed: "Sir Ximen, be careful!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp breaking wind sounded in vain in the side hall. The two figures swept out of the corner and went straight to Su''s defeat. A vigorous and abnormal breath surged from the two figures, which was no less than that of the previous Song Dynasty, and the two breath had a tendency to gather together, making the half air swept by the strong wind dead in vain.


    "It''s situ Mu and white clothes and poor cakes. They joined hands to deal with your excellency Ximen." the momentum of these two people was very powerful. They almost attracted people''s attention when they just took the shot. The sharp eyed Xu family practitioner saw the faces of these two figures clearly and showed a panic.


    Shua!


    In the eyes of countless amazement, these two figures rushed to Su Bai, especially the white clothes on the right. The long knife in his hand had been cut out, and the dazzling blade was swept out like a flash of lightning.


    The offensive of this level made the Xu family all nervous immediately. The white clothes shot was extremely cruel and did not spare any force. It was obviously like losing Su to death.


    However, when the blade fell on Su Bai, there was no blood splashing on Su Bai. On the contrary, his figure gradually became blurred.


    "Residual shadow?" Sima Mu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His arms shook, and a slender bloody spear flashed out of his hands. At this time, the cultivation of congenital jiuzhong completely broke out. The powerful real Qi poured out along his palm and lingered on the spear. The rear spear twisted like a poisonous snake and turned into dozens of substantive spear shadows.


    The moment these spear shadows appeared, they rushed in a certain direction.


    In that void, ripples appeared in vain, and then the figure of Su Bai appeared.


    Staring at these spear shadows, Su Bai didn''t have too much dignity on his face. The iron sword swept across his face and turned into a dazzling sword rainbow under the package of lonely sword. He stabbed dozens of swords almost instantly, and each sword stabbed one of them accurately and easily blocked these spear shadows.


    "I can''t help it at last. I thought you would retreat wisely." Su Bai''s eyes were a little cold. At the moment he killed song que, he had expected that Bai Yi and situ Mu would do it at the same time, but he didn''t expect that they would do it at the same time. It seems that the other party is still afraid of his own strength.


    "Gratitude and resentment have been settled. How can my situ family leave like this? If Xu Qian knows that my situ family is besieging your Xu family today, there will be some trouble. Therefore, in order to avoid this trouble, I can only remove the root cause of this trouble first." seeing that Su''s defeat is light and easy to resist his own attack, situ Mupi smiled and didn''t laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll deal with this boy first, and we''ll deal with other minions later." Bai Yi whispered. The cold killing intention flickered on his cloudy face, the long knife in his hand was light, and the bloody knife was shining with a cold luster, which was frightening.


    "Sir Ximen, I''ll hold situ Mu!" seeing that Su Bai avoided situ Mu and the attack of white clothes unharmed, Xu Jing loosened her jade hand in vain, then suddenly grasped the long gun beside her, stepped lightly with jade feet, swept her delicate body out and rushed straight to Su Bai.


    "Stop him!" situ Mu said faintly without returning.


    "Promise!" the disciples of situ family immediately gathered around, and the dazzling attack rushed towards Xu Jing like a flood, like a natural graben in front of Xu Jing.


    "Damn it!" Xu Jing''s eyes showed helplessness. Originally, she intended to stop situ Mu and share the fire borne by Su Bai. In this way, Su Bai might be able to deal with white clothes, but the obstruction of these situ practitioners undoubtedly frustrated her idea.


    "It doesn''t matter, but the two are born nine heavy, and I can handle it." Su Bai smiled when he saw that Xu Jing was blocked, and then walked towards situ Mu and Bai Yi with an iron sword. The look of light clouds and light wind changed the faces of the people present.


    "This guy really dares to talk nonsense, but two congenital jiuzhong? He wants to deal with two congenital jiuzhong on his own. Does he think situ Mu and Bai Yi are waste?"


    "Arrogant guy, brother Bai Yi, use your thunder drinking knife to cut off his head." Su Bai''s calm tone undoubtedly caused a sneer from situ family and Bai family practitioners. Although they had seen Su Bai''s amazing sword and were shocked by Su Bai''s strength, now it was situ Mu and Bai Yi who dealt with Su Bai, These two people are not weaker than song Kuang. What''s more, they took action against Su Bai at the same time. They can''t imagine where Su Bai''s confidence came from?


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. But you do have the arrogant qualification. You can kill the practitioners with the cultivation of congenital six weights. Looking at the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, only the demons of the top families can do this." situ Mu looked at Su Bai coldly, but raised a sorry smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s a pity that Xu Qianjie will be the first to enter the sutu family. Otherwise, if you come to the situ family, you will also be regarded as a guest of honor. As long as you can step into the Daoji one day, you will also be qualified to be the guest of our situ family."


    "But now, you can only be the soul under my spear!" situ Mu''s laughter was filled with regret and envy. When his laughter fell, the spear in his hand danced, and the blood light surged around the spear, turning into an extremely sharp spear shadow, and stabbing away at the key points of Su Bai.


    "It''s too early to say who died in whose hands!" the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand shook several sword flowers, and the air was torn at this time. There was only the air of solitary swords all over the sky. I saw that the swords came out brightly and collided with the spear shadow from the fierce stab. Suddenly, the clang sound came with it, and the terrible ripples rippled at the collision.


    "You have some skills. It''s not unjust for song que to die in your hands! However, you seem to have forgotten brother Bai Yi."


    Seeing Su defeated and resisted his attack again, situ Mu''s face didn''t look angry, but showed a smile.


    Hoo!


    The shrill sound of breaking the wind sounded in vain behind Su''s defeat. In the induction of Su''s defeat, the smell of white clothes suddenly disappeared in the original position and appeared behind him.


    "Sir Ximen, be careful!" startling voices sounded in the corner. I could see that behind Su Bai, the figure in white appeared like a ghost, and the infiltrating long knife covered the vital parts of Su Bai like a storm.


    Su Bai''s eyes reflected situ Mu''s abusive look. He didn''t panic. There was also a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. Only the solitary sword was intended to ripple out of his limbs and bones and spread like a storm in the world.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword idea roared beside Su Baizhou.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that ten thousand swords ring through heaven and earth.


    The calm world trembled in vain. I saw ripples crazily set off where the sword intention touched, and in a moment, a dark sword wind was formed.


    "This is..." all the people watching this scene frowned.


    "So mysterious!" Bai Yi sneered, but his eyes were especially dignified. All the dense blades fell on these sword winds.


    The blade in white can cut off mountains.


    What''s more, it was such a strong wind that everyone seemed to have seen the scene of these swords tearing the sword wind and falling on Su Bai.


    to be sonorous!


    When these blades fell on the sword wind, there was a metal tremor, which finally turned into a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    At this time, the eyes of the practitioners on the scene opened in vain and looked at the scene in amazement. These terrible blades not only did not break the sword wind, but collapsed.


    A breath of depression swept out of these sword winds. These seemingly dispersible sword winds turned into a peerless sword and circled around Su defeated. At this time, Su defeated also got rid of situ Mu''s attack, turned to look at the dignified white clothes and showed a bright smile: "are you happy? Now it''s my turn, heart sword, Ning!"

 Chapter 643

    "Heart sword, Ning!"


    At the moment when Su Bai''s words spread in the air, the sword wind circling around him collapsed in vain, and then the fierce and terrible sword idea penetrated from the nothingness of heaven and earth and gathered towards Su Bai, forming an extremely eye-catching sword shadow.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this..." situ Mu looked up at the condensed sword shadow, in which he felt a terrible breath, which made his heart a little depressed. It seemed that what appeared in front of him was not a sword shadow, but a dusty sword. Once the sword showed its edge, the whole sky would be torn.


    A depressing breath filled everyone''s mind, and everyone in the corner felt chilly.


    The sword idea lingered, and the spirit of heaven and earth around him was also poured out uncontrollably, which made the shadow of the sword more concise. At the next moment, a bright smile flashed in Su Bai''s eyes, and his left hand slowly raised and fell towards white clothes.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The clear and crisp sound of the sword sounded in every corner of the side hall, as if countless swords were chirping. The sword shadow clanged like a peerless sword from the sky, splashing across the void, mixed with an unspeakable terrible fluctuation, and fiercely shot away at white clothes.


    Bai Yi suddenly raised his head, and this terrible sword shadow was reflected in his gloomy eyes. Vaguely, he had a feeling of facing ten thousand swords together. He held the long sword with both hands fiercely, and immediately danced out the golden sword awn. It was vast and vast. Looking from a distance, it was like a rolling sea, splitting away towards the falling sword shadow.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron reverberated in the side hall. Everyone felt a tingling sensation in their ears. Then they saw that a repressive breath diffused from the shadow of the sword, which made the blades that rose into the sky stagnate. When the shadow of the sword fell, the blades collapsed.


    No matter how fierce the blade in white is, it can''t break the sword shadow. I can only watch the sword shadow come.


    "Situ mu, the boy''s strength is strange. Don''t leave your hand and attack with all your strength!" under the shadow of the sword, his face in white looks particularly ferocious. A destructive breath spreads out at the long knife in his hand, making the knife awns dancing around him converge towards the blade. In a moment, a knife shadow condenses, and thunder is lingering around the knife shadow, Electric snake circulation, "thunder crazy knife cut..."


    "Thunder crazy knife cut..." Xu Jing looked at the blade shadow extending from the white sword, and his face became dignified. As practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty, they naturally heard of this blade technique, which is one of the most terrible blade techniques of the Bai family.


    Shua!


    The body in white rose into the sky, and the long knife in his hand angrily cleaved away at the sword shadow, followed by the sword shadow.


    At the same time, situ Mu saw that white clothes used the thunder knife to cut, and a dignified look came out of his eyes. He dared not leave any more strength. The scarlet spear suddenly stabbed out, dozens of times in a flash, carrying a cold and piercing breath, and stabbed at the key points around Su Bai.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The sharp breaking wind sounded in the rear. Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. His eyes were closed, his toes were a little empty, and his body rushed towards situ mu.


    Seeing that Su Bai took the initiative to meet his own attack, situ Mu''s eyes burst with a little joy. As long as he held him, and then white clothes broke the suppression of the sword shadow, when he and white clothes shot back and forth, Su Bai was attacked behind his back. At that time, Su Bai was bound to die.


    Thinking of this, situ Mu stabbed the spear faster and faster until he reached the level of more than 20 times in a flash. The dense spear shadow shrouded Su Bai like a tide, not only stabbed at the key points of Su Bai, but also blocked all the way back for Su Bai.


    At this time, Su baimeng, who closed his eyes, fiercely opened his eyes. The sharp spear shadows were reflected in his inky eyes. Two dark sword wings condensed behind him. The terrible sword breath spread from it, turned into endless sword wind, blew away to the front, and resisted all these spear shadows.


    Shua!


    After Kunpeng''s wind wings spread out, Su''s defeat speed soared, shuttling through the dense sword wind, and appeared in situ Mu''s eyes like lightning. At this time, the iron sword in his hand burst out a bit of dazzling sword.


    "What kind of body method is this..." situ Mu''s eyes narrowed sharply at this time. He obviously didn''t expect that Su Bai had mastered such a terrible body method. The speed was much faster than that of half trail basic practitioners. The spear suddenly danced wildly and turned into countless spear shadows again, like an airtight wall in front of him.


    The sword spirit condensed, spilled out on the iron sword without reservation, and finally condensed on the sword peak.


    Su Bai''s eyes were spotless, his arms vibrated slightly, and the whole iron sword came tearing at an extremely amazing speed. There were extremely dazzling swords in the empty world. Then, in those nervous eyes, the sword light hit the spear shadow waved in front of situ mu.


    These spear shadows surge with extremely violent power, and even contain the power of artistic conception understood by situ mu.


    However, such a terrible spear shadow became dim at the moment of the impact of the iron sword. Finally, it collapsed in situ Mu''s incredible eyes, and then a dazzling iron sword broke through the air and pierced his head.


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood light splashed out again and dyed the sky red.


    Below, the long knife in white clothes''s hand carries an extremely violent force. The thunder flashes and falls on the shadow of the sword. Cracks visible to the naked eye spread on the shadow of the sword. Soon, the shadow of the sword will collapse.


    "Situ Mu has restrained him. When I break the shadow of the sword, he will be dying." staring at these dense cracks, a ferocious smile rises at the corners of his mouth in white, but his smile soon solidifies. His eyes stare at the splashing blood light in the air like a ghost and swallow spittle, "all hands... Kill this man!"


    "It''s late!" Su Baijian picked up situ Mu''s body, Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently, and the whole figure disappeared in place like a ghost. The next moment it appeared in the sky over white clothes, his left hand suddenly lifted up, and dozens of sword prints appeared in the palm of his hand. Bright stars filled the air, and the aura between heaven and earth suddenly boiled violently, Surging like a tide, he poured water into Su Bai''s palm.


    Under the infusion of these heaven and earth auras, those sword prints slowly coincided, and finally turned into a virtual shadow of silver moon with the size of several Zhang. A cold and biting breath slowly spread.


    "Is that... Taoist array?" the people in the corner looked at the virtual shadow of the silver moon condensed in the air, and their faces changed dramatically.


    When Bai Yi felt the surging power fluctuation in the sky, his complexion also changed slightly. His body retreated in vain. The powerful real Qi surged out under his control, forming a golden armor on the surface of his body, covering all the key parts of his whole body.


    "Sky star seven Yao Taiyin sword array..." Su Bai murmured in his heart, pressing his left hand in the direction of white clothes retreating. Suddenly, the bright silver moon virtual shadow roared out, just like falling stars, roaring towards white clothes under the gaze of countless eyes, and the air within tens of feet in front was directly squeezed and exploded.


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth seemed to tremble at this moment. A violent force surged out from behind the white clothes, and the white clothes'' face changed slightly. He found that the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned. A majestic and unspeakable pressure penetrated out and squeezed towards his body, which hindered his retreat speed, and then endless starlight poured out, The virtual shadow of the silver moon fell heavily on the armor gathered around him, and the terrible power burst out in an instant.


    "Bad cake!" Bai Yi''s face changed dramatically, because he found a destructive aura storm roaring out of the virtual shadow of the silver moon. In this storm, his armor was torn like thin paper. This aura storm shrouded his figure, and all the violent power was released on him, and the sword intention contained in it directly hit him, It seemed that countless swords appeared in his body. Even if his body was strong, he couldn''t suppress the impact of the sword, tore his body apart, and his flesh and blood were flying, and his bones were separated.


    The hot blood splashed down. Looking at such a frightening scene in front of us, neat inverted sounds sounded in the corner. No one thought that Su Bai didn''t fall into danger in this electric light, fire and stone, and even killed situ Mu and Bai Yi. It was a congenital nine heavy cultivato

 Chapter 644

    The scarlet blood trickled down and hurt the eyes of everyone present.


    In the corner, most people stared at the scene in front of them, especially the disciples of situ family and Bai family. Their faces were gloomy and terrible. They never thought that Su Bai could turn defeat into victory under the joint efforts of situ Mu and Bai Yi, and even wipe out situ Mu and Bai Yi cleanly.


    "This guy is terrible. He has the strength to catch up with the existence of banbu Daoji. No wonder he can become the guest Qing of the Xu family as a casual monk. He is also qualified with his strength."


    "I don''t know where Xu Qian found this guy? Situ family, Bai family and Song family can be regarded as kicking the iron plate." looking at this scene, many practitioners of other aristocratic families are secretly shocked. At the same time, there is a joy for the rest of their lives. They don''t worry about losing song vacancy, situ Mu and Bai Yi.


    "How could it be? Situ Mu and brother Bai Yi are dead..." compared with the joy on the faces of the practitioners of these aristocratic families, the faces of the Bai family and situ family are extremely flustered. They no longer have the previous arrogance, and there seems to be fear in their eyes towards Su Bai.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 170000 points..." the sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai lowered his head slightly, and his calm eyes stayed on the figures below. Soon, the cold air flashed past, and the wind wings of Kunpeng vibrated in vain. There was a cold hurricane sweeping away, and Su Bai dived straight towards those people.


    An extremely fierce breath tore through the nothingness and appeared. The practitioners of the three schools immediately looked flustered. After witnessing the death of their strongest person in the hands of Su Bai, these people had lost their courage to fight Su Bai. Almost at the same time, the practitioners of the three schools all retreated backward with great tacit understanding and seemed extremely chaotic.


    "Fool!" Xu Jing murmured softly. The accomplishments of the three practitioners are not weak. Even if there is no congenital jiuzhong, there are several congenital Bazhong practitioners. If these people work together, their strength will not be weaker or even stronger than congenital jiuzhong. Now, such a flustered escape is undoubtedly like a plate of loose sand.


    Shua!


    The distance of tens of feet was only a flash for Su Bai.


    Staring at the fleeing figure in front of him, Su Bai waved his iron sword fiercely, and a matchless sword idea cut through the nothingness like a bright sword rainbow. In an instant, he had crossed a congenital eight fold practitioner, with scarlet blood splashing out and his head thrown into the sky.


    The tragic death of the practitioner undoubtedly stimulated the practitioners present. They all rushed frantically towards the gate of the side hall, "come on... That guy is right behind. As long as he escapes from the side hall, it will be difficult for him to chase us."


    A young man stared at the door of the side hall in front of him. His eyes showed a little joy. He turned his head and shouted to the practitioners behind him. But when he turned around, he saw a terrible sword wind appearing around him. The surging sword intention made his face white in vain, "no..."


    The terrible sword wind swept out and shrouded the young man''s body. The surging sword intention directly tore his body to pieces.


    The young man''s scream was not the first. In the dark side hall, dark sword winds tore out and wreaked havoc in the side hall. Many practitioners'' bodies were involved and stepped into the footsteps of young people.


    "The art of heart sword..." when the hurricane swept away, Su Bai stepped into the air and killed all the way like a tiger into a sheep. The iron sword swept away and opened and closed. Countless heads rolled to the ground, blood splashed, and the rusty ground seemed to be coated with a layer of blood red. When Su Bai stood at the door of the side hall, there were more than 60 bodies lying in a pool of blood behind him, and the whole side hall was as ferocious as hell.


    At this time, the side hall was as sharp as a needle, and dozens of eyes were staring at the bloody figure. Obviously, the massacre in front of them also deterred them. This guy started harder than the practitioners of the three aristocratic families.


    Even Xu Jing and others stared at this scene.


    In particular, Xu Jing stared at Su Bai''s back in amazement. She didn''t expect that the seemingly harmless young man was so cruel. There was almost no complete body at the scene, and the choking smell of blood filled the whole side hall.


    "Old man, did you drink the blood very well today?"


    In front of the side hall, Su Bai looked down at the bloody iron sword, and his eyes showed a strange color. When he used this iron sword to cut those practitioners, there was blood on the iron sword, which swallowed up the blood in these bodies. With so much blood today, the rust on the iron sword fell off again, especially the blade, which had fallen off a corner.


    Although it was just a corner, Su Bai could feel the unparalleled edge condensed on the sword peak.


    "It''s getting more and more evil, full of blood drinking sword!" Su Bai murmured in his heart. Instead of looking at the iron sword slightly, he put the iron sword into the mustard bracelet, clapped his hand, turned around, looked at the mess, and muttered: "as practitioners of the top noble family, their inside information should not be too bad..."


    The hot blood stained the whole side hall red. Su Bai ignored the surprised eyes around him and picked up the mess.


    As Su Bai thought, these people, as practitioners of the noble family, have a good background. Almost everyone has a mustard bracelet, especially the three people in Song Dynasty, who wear mustard rings. Obviously, these three people have a high status in the noble family, otherwise they would not be qualified to wear mustard rings.


    For these booty, Su Bai naturally put them all into his arms and didn''t hurry to look at the items in the mustard ring.


    In the jade bottle in Song''s absence that made Su Bai care, a drop of crystal clear blood essence was suspended in it, and a breath of ancient vicissitudes spread from this drop of blood essence.


    Although he didn''t know what this drop of blood essence was, Su Bai could see that the grade of this drop of blood essence should be no less than that of the sable. No wonder these people would fight.


    "The grade of this drop of blood essence should be around the peak of the third grade. We found it in the groove of a side hall, and it happened to be watched by the three practitioners. Fortunately, you came here today, otherwise we would all die in the hands of these bastards today." Xu Jing resumed her shock in her heart, and then said, with the joy of the rest of life on her face.


    "The blood essence of the top of the three grades? That''s a good thing." Su Bai played with the jade bottle in his hand, and then directly put it into the mustard ring.


    This move made many family practitioners frown slightly. It was this drop of blood essence that led to their death. According to the truth, this drop of blood essence should belong to them, and Su Bai directly collected the blood essence. Obviously, he wanted to take this drop of blood essence as his own, but considering the strength of the latter, they soon hid this trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Thanks!" Xu Jingbei nibbled softly.


    "If you''re polite, I''m also a guest of the Xu family. How can I die?" Su Bai said with a smile, glancing slowly across the figure in the corner. "When did you enter the palace, why didn''t you see Xu Qian?"


    "We entered the palace about half an hour ago, and I didn''t see sister Xu Qian either." hearing the first half sentence of Su''s defeat, Xu Jing couldn''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, sister Xu Qian invited this guy to be the guest Qing of the Xu family. Otherwise, with this guy''s temperament, he might be able to do things that he didn''t save at the sight of death. After all, he didn''t give him a good face before, "However, after I entered the palace, I heard from the practitioners of the Lin family that sister Xu Qian had entered the palace before me, but she entered the bronze gate on the far left, not this one..."


    "Another bronze gate? Wouldn''t you meet those people of song hao?" Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. Song Hao and others were not seen in this bronze gate. Song Hao and others must have entered the other three bronze gates. In this way, no matter which bronze gate Xu Qian entered, she would meet song Hao, situ ye and one of Bai Xingdao, plus other practitioners of these aristocratic families. Xu Qian was in a very dangerous situation.


    "Hmm!" Xu Jing nodded slightly, and there was a little worried color in her beautiful eyes. "I also thought of this. Therefore, after I learned that sister Xu Qian didn''t enter the bronze gate, I wanted to exit the bronze gate, but the bronze gate was only a one-way transmission. We can only enter the palace from the outside, but we can''t leave the palace through the bronze gate."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai was stunned. He didn''t try to quit the palace, but Xu Jing said so. They must have tried.


    "Hmm!" Xu Jing nodded, glanced at Su Bai''s raised eyebrows and whispered: "You don''t have to worry too much about sister Xu Qian. After all, sister Xu Qian is a half step Taoist foundation. At present, only song Hao, Si Tuye and Bai Xingdao can compare with sister Xu Qian in the whole Kunpeng treasure. As long as these three people don''t come together, they still have no problem to protect themselves with Xu Qian''s strength... In addition, the purpose of these aristocratic families is Kunpeng treasure. They are the only ones when they have to I won''t easily deal with sister Xu Qian. "


    "It''s also true that Xu Qian''s strength is very strong. If one of the situ family, the Song family or the Bai family acts against Xu Qian, it will definitely not solve Xu Qian for a while and a half. At that time, time will be wasted on Xu Qian, and this Kunpeng treasure may also fall into the hands of the other two practitioners." Su Bai nodded slightly. He knew something about Xu Qian''s strength. The latter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "There are four bronze gates, and the last place leading to them should be the belly of the palace. Maybe there will be a chance to meet Xu Qian." Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes, turned his back to Xu Jing and said: "Let''s go! The practitioners of other aristocratic families are constantly coming to this palace. In the end, there may be a half step Daoji. Let''s explore this Kunpeng treasure before. Otherwise, if those people come, they can''t avoid a war


    ¡±


    "Yes!" Xu Jing greets the Xu family and quickly follows Su Bai''s footsteps, leaving behind other family practitioners with complex faces. Naturally, Xu Jing and their alliance is to resist the practitioners of the three famous families. Now, all these practitioners die in Su Bai''s hands. This alliance relationship is naturally optional. Once the inheritance of the strong is found, they will inevitably conflict with the Xu family Their strength, even if United, may be difficult to suppress the Xu family.


    "Hey... Three wolves died and a tiger came!"


    "I just hope there are strong people in our aristocratic family who have heard the news of Kunpeng treasure and come here... Otherwise, this Kunpeng treasure will not fall into the three aristocratic families, but will fall into the hands of the Xu family." one aristocratic family practitioner sighed softly.


    While these practitioners lamented, Su Bai''s voice slowly floated in from outside the side hall, "there are countless side halls here, and there may be the inheritance of the strong. Whether you can get the inheritance of meeting the strong depends on your chance. My Xu family will never rob..."

 Chapter 645

    "There are countless side halls here. No one knows whether there will be strong inheritance in these side halls. But only a drop of blood essence in the groove of the previous side hall is the blood essence of the top level of the three grades. If there is a strong inheritance left in the side hall, the inheritance is definitely not an ordinary inheritance... If it is found by practitioners of other aristocratic families, don''t we compete." outside the hall, Xu Jing looked at the figure walking in front and looked a little hesitant.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai glanced slowly across the side hall around him.


    There was a dead silence in these side halls, without any energy fluctuation.


    "The scale of the side hall here is extremely huge. I have more than 100 side halls all the way, but most of these side halls are empty. The only striking thing is the groove in the center of the side hall..." slowly took back his eyes, and Su Bai whispered: "And you find this drop of blood essence in the groove. If I guess correctly, the existence of these side halls is not a place where Kunpeng collects the blood essence of the strong, but a place where Kunpeng collects the blood essence of the strong... At the beginning, there should be countless blood essence of the strong on those grooves, but with the passage of time, most of the blood essence has collapsed... Therefore, even if you let other family practitioners search it I''m afraid it''s hard to find the inheritance of the so-called strong. "


    "The only possibility is that a practitioner is lucky enough to meet some blood pools that haven''t dried up, but this probability is too small. We don''t have time to waste on these. Go to the main hall first. I''m afraid the real good things are there. If song Hao''s people get there first, this trip to Kunpeng treasure will be in vain."


    "Besides, there''s no need to get too stiff with these guys. After all, the Xu family doesn''t have any conflict of interest with them. If they want to fight with the Song family and other aristocratic families in the end, there may be a place to help them." Su Bai''s body bowed slightly. In the next instant, his whole body burst out like a sword rainbow and rushed into the darker corridor.


    "Hmm!" Xu Jing and others were obviously moved by Su Bai''s words, and they all stepped up to keep up, no longer nostalgic for the side halls around.


    After su Bai and others left, the family practitioners in the side hall rushed out and stared at the figure of Su Bai and others leaving. They were relieved and dispersed in a crowd. They went into the surrounding side hall to explore and try to find the inheritance of the strong.


    The corridor seemed to have no end. Su Bai passed by more than 100 side halls in a short moment.


    Most of these side halls were dead and terrible. Su Bai and others did not go in to check, but continued to move forward. It was obvious that they had made up their minds to rush to the main hall of the palace.


    "By the way, why did you look sorry when you saw that I was practicing Kendo?" the sharp wind dissipated in vain, and Su Bai stopped his body, as if he thought of something and turned his head to Xu Jing and others.


    Xu Jingmu was surprised, and immediately showed a regretful look. He sighed softly: "I wanted to ask your excellency Simon this question before, but it involves your cultivation after all, and I''m not easy to ask. However, here, I still want to advise you to give up cultivating this sword as soon as possible..."


    "Give up cultivating Kendo?" Su Bai frowned and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that there was a reason he didn''t know. Otherwise, Xu Jing wouldn''t say such words casually, "why?"


    "No matter in the Taihuang region or in the eastern Xuanzhou region, it has not been seen for tens of thousands of years that a person with Kendo can break through the holy Dao territory and become the supreme." Xu Jing frowned slightly and said in harmony: "therefore, there is a saying that the glory of Kendo has fallen into the world and is not loved by heaven. There is no hope of the supreme realm in this life."


    "Throughout the ages, there have been many practitioners who have been unfortunate. They want to repeat the glory of Kendo in the past and become the Supreme Master of kendo, but in the end, they all stop at the realm of emperor Dao, so that their blood essence is exhausted and dissipated into a piece of loess in the world."


    "In the Dongxuan regions, most practitioners give up practicing Kendo..."


    "No, have you forgotten that domain? Although that domain has gradually faded out of the Dongxuan domains, most practitioners in that domain practice kendo."


    "End sword realm..." in the wasteland, most practitioners were advised by their elders not to practice Kendo when they first practiced, and these Xu family practitioners were also warned when they just began to practice. This is why they showed a look of amazement when they saw Su Bai practicing kendo. It was wrong to practice Kendo.


    "This is still the old saying. In recent years, don''t say it''s the holy Taoist realm. Even the imperial Taoist realm has become an existence that can''t be matched by Kendo practitioners." Xu Jing''s eyes show a little color of memory and whispers: "In the past hundred years, there has also been a Kendo cultivation genius in my Xu family, and it is this cultivation genius that made my Xu family stand out in the last trial and become a xuanzhan family... He once admonished my descendants of the Xu family, sword cultivators and hopeless emperors!"


    "Is there such a saying?" Su Bai frowned slightly. For the decline of kendo, he once heard the Chu song in Langya sect. At the beginning, the sword ancestor opened up the sword domain, which belongs to one of the strongest domains in the wild world. With the collapse of Weiwo sword sect, Kendo led to the decline of the age.


    "In the bitter Buddha sword tomb, I once witnessed the destruction of the only sword sect... The way of heaven... The Supreme yanlei..."


    "According to the original scene, only my sword sect threatened the so-called order of heaven, and then let yanlei Supreme Master destroy only my sword sect, so that the final sword sect declined..."


    "Xu Jing also said that Kendo is not attached to heaven, in other words, it is not attached to heaven, which makes many Kendo practitioners unable to break through the imperial realm and step into the extraordinary four realms, and the supreme realm is out of reach." in the lightning and flint room, Su Bai had countless thoughts in his heart, "The way of heaven exists... Yanlei supreme should be the most powerful. The decline of Kendo is not for no reason, but because of the way of heaven..."


    At this time, Su Bai could not help thinking of a deserted and dead copper hall, the suspended sarcophagus and the two voices.


    "The glory of the past will be restored..."


    "When our sword ancestor returns and the hundred saints wake up, we will sacrifice the blood of the gods and Buddhas to the way of heaven..."


    "Although I don''t know what the hundred saints are and where the gods and Buddhas are? But when Jianzu and the hundred saints wake up again, there may be a bloody storm in the world." Su Bai murmured in his heart, but he also knew that all this was too far away for him, and he could not participate in these ancient gratitude and resentments. What made him care was Xu Jing''s statement, "If the way of heaven really suppresses Kendo... I''m afraid my future practice will not be smooth, but it''s impossible for me to give up kendo. I have realized the meaning of two swords beyond the existence of the guru. As long as I continue to practice, it''s not difficult to win the imperial Tao, and even have the opportunity to become an extraordinary practitioner into the Holy Land..."


    "So, if possible, Ximen, you''d better give up Kendo and turn to other ways... As a famous family, my Xu family has a lot of good skills and martial arts. After we''re in a trance, you can enter the Xu family library to choose several skills and martial arts." Xu Jing whispered when she saw Su Bai''s silence: "With your talent, if you want to convert to other Taoism, you can also make brilliant achievements. In the future, it''s no problem to realize the divine power and become a strong emperor in the Taoist realm..."


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded slightly, then shook his head and said with a smile, "we''d better think about these things later. Now what we have to do is to enter the main hall of the palace before the three famous families appear!"


    Seeing that Su Bai neither agreed nor refused, Xu Jing sighed slightly. She knew that it was difficult for Su Bai to give up his current practice only with a few words. Especially after the latter knew the disadvantages of Kendo practice, he made such a choice. "When you meet sister Xu Qian, respond to her about this. I hope she can persuade him and hope he won''t follow uncle forgetchen..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the dark corridor, the sharp breaking wind sounded again, and the Xu family led by Su Bai and Xu Jing swept away from the depths of the corridor again.


    As he went deep into the corridor, a vague threat spread, making Su Bai and others gradually dignified.


    "Be careful... It should be near the main hall soon..." Su Bai whispered. The number of side halls around him was getting smaller and smaller. Su Bai could not see the side hall, and the light around him was getting darker and darker. Finally, Su Bai and others showed a cautious look. After all, no one knew what danger was hidden in the darkness.


    Fortunately, there was no change in Su Bai''s party.


    At the end of the corridor, a faint light appeared again.


    With this faint light, Su Bai vaguely saw a towering virtual shadow creeping at the end of the corridor. When he approached, he found that it was a bronze statue about a hundred feet in size, glittering with light brilliance.


    "Kunpeng!" Su Bai whispered.


    The sculpture as like as two peas in the statue, which is the same as the shadow of the seal of the Kun Peng, is the most impressive one. The most breath of the bronze statue is the breath of a very fierce spirit. It is a real Kun Peng, which is not a statue but a Buddha.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that the huge mouth of the Kunpeng statue was slightly open, like a huge door.


    Xu Jing stood in front of the statue of Kunpeng. The evil spirit filled her body a little tight. She looked solemnly at the towering and huge statue, turned her head to Su Bai and said, "this should be the entrance to the main hall. What should we do? Should we go in?"


    "How can we not go in when they are all here." Su Bai stared at the open mouth of the Kunpeng statue and tried to see the position that the mouth led to. However, there was only endless darkness behind it, as if it swallowed up the projected light, so that Su Bai couldn''t see clearly where the rear was. The only thing that Su Bai could feel was a more fierce breath surging in it.


    For a time, Su Bai was very careful and his heart was also slightly heavy. He didn''t know whether he could enter the main hall of the palace through the Kunpeng statue, but he knew that if he didn''t continue, the trip to Kunpeng''s treasure would stop here.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai showed a decisive color in his eyes and said faintly, "go in!"

 Chapter 646

    The treasure of Kunpeng was an irresistible existence for Su Bai, because he knew that if he wanted to become a strong king or even emperor in the shortest time, the treasure of Kunpeng in front of him was a shortcut.


    "Kunpeng treasure... I''m going to fix it!"


    Su Bai whispered, no longer hesitated, and walked directly to the huge mouth of the statue. One step was to step in. Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded in Su Bai''s ears.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes were filled with amazement. What appeared in front of him was not the main hall he imagined, but an endless bloody ocean. Above the ocean, there were dark clouds, which were full of sad scarlet red, dark wind and extremely dense.


    "Where is this?" Su Bai looked back at his back. He found that the Kunpeng statue had disappeared, and there was no figure of Xu Jing and others. It seemed that he suddenly appeared in this space, but Su Bai was very sure that he didn''t notice any spatial fluctuations when he stepped into the statue, that is to say, this space was behind the statue.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark void, dark clouds rolled, accompanied by bursts of thunder, and then the void seemed to be cut open. A dazzling blood thunder came like an angry dragon and fell on the blood sea.


    Boom!


    The originally calm sea of blood immediately rolled up at this time, setting off a blood wave in the sky and splashing on Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes even shrunk slightly. There was a cold smell on the blood flowing down his body, which made the blood in his body feel frozen. Then, Su Bai obviously realized that the Qi and blood in his body seemed to decay, and these Qi and blood were integrated into the blood and flowed, Into a sea of blood.


    "Hiss!" even Su Bai couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air at this time. These blood would devour his own blood, "this is a fucking evil door!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Su Bai''s feet stepped fiercely, Kunpeng''s wind wings came out from behind, and the sword idea lingered. Su Bai cut through the void like a sharp sword and rushed into the sky.


    "Never let the blood surging in this bloody ocean touch me, otherwise all the blood in my body will be absorbed..." Su Bai lowered his eyes and looked at the farther and farther sea level. He was worried. He didn''t know whether Xu Jing and them also entered the Kunpeng statue. If they entered, they would accidentally fall into this bloody ocean, I''m afraid it will turn into a skeleton in a moment.


    Bang!


    At the moment when Su Bai swept away dozens of feet, an unparalleled force surged out of the nothingness of heaven and earth, enveloping Su Bai''s body without warning.


    Su Bai suddenly felt like he was in the midst of thousands of troops. With this magnificent force, he forcibly pressed his body down from the void and smashed it hard towards the bloody ocean.


    "Hiss!" Su Bai''s feet fell on the bloody ocean, and a feeling of tearing his heart and lungs immediately spread. The blood in his body was pouring towards the bloody ocean at an extremely terrible speed, making his face pale.


    The sharp pain immediately made Su Bai return to his mind. He quickly ran the only self sword Qi in his body. The only self sword Qi tore out and lingered around him, blocking the blood from around him. Only in this way did the Qi and blood in his body stop dissipating.


    But even so, Su Bai could still notice that the only self sword Qi lingering around him had a tendency to dissipate and integrate into the surrounding blood water.


    Obviously, these blood will not only absorb the Qi and blood in your body, but also absorb the real Qi.


    Shua!


    Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently, the hurricane swept across, and Su Bai''s body rushed into the sky again.


    It was only after a while that he came into contact with the blood, but Su Bai saw the horror of the blood sea. He knew that if he couldn''t leave the area, once his sword Qi was exhausted and he fell into the sea, I''m afraid his blood would soon dissipate and turn into a skeleton.


    However, when he plundered dozens of feet again, another powerful force penetrated from heaven and earth and shrouded Su''s defeat.


    "Shit, it''s coming again!" Su Bai only felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse, and his body fell uncontrollably towards the bloody ocean again. However, Su Bai was obviously prepared this time. Only lonely sword and only lonely sword were almost rippling around him, and soon became a sword wind tearing out, trying to defeat the invisible power shrouded in the sky. However, Su Bai resisted, The power surging in the sky became more and more majestic, and Su Bai''s body still fell uncontrollably towards the bloody sea.


    WOW!


    Almost Su Bai''s whole body fell into the sea of blood, and the scarlet blood gathered together. Su Bai fiercely ran with only my sword Qi and wrapped his body.


    The blood and water splashed and constantly eroded Su Bai''s only sword Qi. Su Bai frowned slightly, and Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated gently and burst out of the sea. This time, he was standing about half a Zhang above the sea and did not continue to rush to the sky.


    "If he goes up, he will be squeezed by that invisible force, and if he is at this height, he should not be affected by that force." Su Bai breathed out his breath, looked down at the sky and looked at the sea of blood surging down. As long as he kept this height, he would avoid the danger of falling into the sea. However, when Su Bai looked around, his heart was still slightly heavy, This bloody ocean is almost boundless and has no end. How does he leave this strange space.


    Boom!


    In the dark sky, a dazzling thunder tore out again.


    But this time, the thunder didn''t fall into the bloody ocean, but hovered in the sky like a snake, and finally turned into a vortex slowly.


    Su baimeng looked up and stared at the vortex. His eyes showed a little meditation. The vortex was very similar to the vortex of Kunpeng treasure in the world, "isn''t this the exit to leave this space?"


    "However, this vortex is more than 100 feet away from the sea level, and once I sweep tens of feet, that force will appear to block me."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew that the vortex in front of him might be the only opportunity for him to leave the area, but it was not easy to get close to the vortex.


    Shua!


    Kunpeng''s wind wing vibrated violently again, and Su Bai''s body suddenly rose. The only self sword Qi in his body surged out like a tide. Obviously, he exerted Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme and rushed towards the vortex in the sky.


    But the result is the same as before. As long as his body appears tens of feet away, the terrible force will appear and block his way.


    However, this time he was fully prepared and almost used all his strength. Instead of falling down, he managed to stabilize his body.


    "The more you go up, the greater the power fluctuation..." feeling the power surging in the sky, Su Bai frowned slightly and controlled his body to go up into the air. Like being suppressed by several mountains, Su Bai''s speed became extremely slow, and even his body trembled slightly, and cold sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    Bang!


    At the moment Su Bai advanced more than 50 feet, his body could no longer withstand the impact of this strength, and he fell down like a kite off the line.


    "My body is strong enough, but my cultivation is not enough..." Su Bai got up again from the sea of blood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked up at the swirling vortex in the sky, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His body can withstand the impact of that force, but his cultivation is not enough. He felt powerless when he went more than 50 feet.


    "You can only improve your accomplishments, otherwise it''s hard to break into the world... But improving your accomplishments is not a thing for a while. In addition, this is not a suitable place for cultivation. It''s obviously unrealistic to improve your accomplishments at present." Su Bai sighed lightly, with a little deep thought in his eyes, "The accomplishments of song Hao, situ ye and Bai Xing Dao are all half step Daoji. In addition, their physical cultivation is also extraordinary. They should be able to block the impact of this strength and enter the vortex... If I am dragged here, the Kunpeng treasure is doomed to miss me."


    "Hoo!" sighed softly. Su Bai tried again. The distance of more than a hundred feet was only a few breath in his eyes, but it was like a natural moat in his eyes.


    Su Bai kept trying. He exerted Kunpeng''s wind wings to the extreme and stared at this strength to move forward, but even if he did his best, he just barely moved forward for a few feet.


    "Congratulations on Kunpeng''s wind wing (body method) proficiency + 100..."


    "Congratulations on Kunpeng''s wind wing (body method) proficiency + 100..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on Kunpeng''s wind wing (body method) proficiency + 200..."


    However, under such oppression, the proficiency of Su defeated Kunpeng''s wind wing soared madly.


    "What''s the matter? Even if I use Kunpeng wind wing, the increase of proficiency should be based on one-time increase, but now it should be based on the number of more than 100 times!" Su defeated the Kunpeng wind wing to the extreme, and his mind was slightly frozen, staring at his soaring proficiency after Kunpeng wind wing, with some doubts in his heart.


    But this doubt soon dissipated.


    "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun... Fuyao goes up to 90000 miles..."


    "Kunpeng wind wing is the only body method evolved from the view of Kunpeng, the strongman of our sword sect... I always thought that the most mysterious place of Kunpeng wind wing lies in its change. No, now it seems that I was wrong. The mystery of Kunpeng wind wing lies in its speed, the speed that breaks through the limit..."


    "Under the pressure of the sea of Beiming, Kun can break through the sea, turn into a Peng, and soar up to 90000 miles..."


    "Hehe, for me, this pressure is the sea of the northern underworld..." Su Bai''s eyes burst out in vain. He suddenly realized that the key to his Kunpeng Fengyi''s breakthrough to the realm of a generation of masters was that he found a way to get close to the vortex.


    Shua! Shua!


    The sharp sword aims at the crazy condensation on the Kunpeng wind wing, which makes the Kunpeng wind wing look more dark, like ink.


    At the next moment, Su Bai burst out of the bloody sea and swept away towards the vortex in the sky. The invisible force squeezed down again and enveloped his whole body

 Chapter 647

    Boom!


    In the rolling dead clouds, blood waves rose from the huge sea, tearing the sky like an angry dragon and pounding the sky.


    Under the sky, a slightly bent figure swayed, as if he was under great pressure. His facial features were particularly distorted, and the sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead.


    "It was almost..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His whole body trembled fiercely. Then his body was like being hit hard. He could no longer bear the power shrouded in the sky and fell straight towards the sea level below.


    When Su Bai''s body was about to fall into the sea of blood, some dim Kunpeng wind wings behind Su Bai burst out dazzling light in vain. Su Bai''s whole body was raised again, like Kunpeng breaking through the sea of Beiming, and his speed soared a little faster than before.


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng wind wing (body method) proficiency + 100"


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng wind wing (body method) proficiency + 100"


    The familiar sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai seemed to have been immersed in Kunpeng Fengyi. After nearly half an hour''s attempt, he had failed more than 100 times. However, the proficiency of Kunpeng Fengyi soared wildly, approaching the master''s realm.


    "No fear of any oppression..." Su Bai closed his eyes. He seemed to feel that he was standing in a vast ocean, and there were rolling dark clouds over the ocean. At this time, in the dead sea, a giant carrying huge waves that destroyed mountains and mountains broke through the water. From a distance, it looked like a black lightning cutting through the sky, with a loud scream, Vast and mighty, rushed into the sky, detached from everything.


    "I''m Kunpeng. I''m going to surpass the nine days and surpass everything."


    In a trance, Su Bai felt that he was incarnating the Kunpeng that broke through the sea. The only sword Qi in his body was almost uncontrollable towards his back. At this time, the Kunpeng wind wing soared again, about two feet. The dark Kunpeng wind wing became more dark at this time, just like the Beiming sea in Su Bai''s mind.


    "Congratulations! Kunpeng wind wing (body method) proficiency + 1000"


    "Congratulations to the host Kunpeng Fengyi for reaching the level of a generation of masters..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the master reward (unknown level)..."


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp lights burst out from his eyes. If the wind wing of Kunpeng, which is hanging from the sky, vibrated crazily, a terrible hurricane formed behind Su Bai. Su Bai''s whole body rushed into the sky like Kunpeng, and swept out tens of feet in an instant. The speed of such terror was several times faster than that of Su Bai just now.


    Just as Su Bai approached the vortex, the majestic force penetrated into the sky again.


    This majestic power once again enveloped Su Bai''s whole body. Although Su Bai''s face was distorted, his eyes were more and more fierce. He saw that his Kunpeng wind wing of about two feet soared again, about three feet, and a violent breath spread from Su Bai. Su Bai''s speed did not decrease, or even faster, and almost broke through the suppression of this power in an instant, In front of the vortex.


    Staring at the whirlpool, Su Bai stepped into it without any hesitation.


    Su Bai felt as if he had passed through time and space and looked at the ancient world in front of him. Su Bai had an irrecoverable shock on his face.


    This is a desolate world, and in the middle of it, an ancient temple is suspended in the air.


    At a glance, Su Bai could see that the palace was almost the same as the palace he entered. The only difference was that the scale of the palace was far from what Su Bai saw.


    "This should not be the inner hall of the palace!" Su Bai thought, and Kunpeng''s wind wings dissipated behind him, but his eyes stared straight at the front of the palace, where there was a huge bronze gate.


    What made Su Bai care about was not the bronze gate, but the four figures in front of the bronze gate.


    "Xu Qian... Song Hao... Still half a step late..." Su Bai''s face changed slightly, his feet stepped fiercely and shot away at the palace like an arrow leaving the string, and the four figures seemed to notice Su Bai''s arrival, looked away from the bronze gate and turned to Su Bai.


    "Your Excellency Ximen!" Xu Qian looked slightly stunned. When she saw the familiar figure, a little joy appeared on her pale face.


    "It''s this boy. I didn''t expect that he could pass through the sea of blood." situ Ye showed a surprised look on his face. In his induction, Su failed but the six innate cultivation accomplishments. This cultivation should not be able to withstand the oppression of that force.


    "Before entering the palace, I told the people to break the boy into pieces if they met him. I was still regretting that I couldn''t solve the boy myself. Now it seems that God is really beautiful and can let me avoid this regret." Song Hao said with a light smile. His eyes at Su Bai are like a cat seeing a mouse.


    Looking at the awe inspiring song Hao, Bai Xingdao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s not just a negotiation to temporarily give up the gratitude and resentment between various families..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a person without square feet. It''s not bad to solve this boy!" Song Hao smiled, but his smile was still so cold.


    Xu Qian frowned slightly and turned to stare at Song Hao coldly. She said in a cold voice, "Song Hao, your excellency Ximen is the guest of my Xu family. If you dare to fight him, it''s against my Xu family... My Xu family doesn''t mind fighting with you. I believe the Bai family and situ family don''t mind you and me fighting."


    Song Hao looked stunned and immediately said with a slight smile, "guest Qing of the Xu family? It turns out that this boy is not a member of the Xu family. However, when will your guest Qing of the Xu family become so worthless? A suckling boy can become a guest Qing of the Xu family!"


    Xu Qian''s face was expressionless, but her slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She said in a cold voice, "who do I want to be a guest Qing in the Xu family? Do you still need the consent of the Song family?"


    "Hehe, it''s your Xu family''s business who you want to be guest Qing. Naturally, I have no opinion of the Song family."


    Song Hao seemed very willing to see Xu Qian frown and said with a smile, "but I just want to say that you have a bad eye for Xu Qian!"


    "The Xu family''s eyesight is not very bad. You can try it." the sharp breaking wind is getting louder and louder. Su Bai comes in the air. Now he has very strong hearing. He can clearly hear the words of song Hao and Xu Qian even more than a hundred feet apart.


    "Please!" Song Hao grinned, his feet fiercely stepped on the ground, his whole body shot up like a shell and rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Song Hao, don''t go too far!" Xu Qian''s pretty face was suddenly full of cold. She didn''t expect that song Hao ignored his warning. Lianbu took a light step. A golden long gun suddenly appeared in her hand. The golden long gun swept across and swayed out of the way, blocking song Hao''s way.


    "Ha ha... Xu Qian, don''t be too nervous. Song Hao said he had a sense of propriety and wouldn''t do anything too much. He just tried your identity as guest Qing of the Xu family." situ Ye smiled and stepped out suddenly, waving his fists, pouring out his terrible power. Suddenly, the void in front of him was twisted, and the shadow of Taoist boxing shrouded in the shadow of gun.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded deafening.


    Without Xu Qian''s control, song Hao almost passed Xu Qian without any resistance and stared at Su Bai coldly. When he just took the shot, he knew that Bai Xingdao and situ ye would be happy to see him once he took the shot to deal with Su Bai. After all, the four real forces were equal. If Su Bai was defeated, the Xu family would undoubtedly become the strongest party.


    "Tut tut... Kill people with a knife. Unfortunately, I song Hao is not a brainless fool. After getting rid of this boy, Xu Qian''s mother really has to fight with me. It will be your situ and Bai family who will benefit."


    "Although we can''t break the boy into pieces at present, we can teach him a lesson. It''s better to make him lose his fighting ability!" the cold feeling flashed from Song Hao''s eyes. Song Hao raised his palm to press Su Bai, and his powerful Qi surged out, which turned directly into a huge palm shadow.


    At the moment when the palm shadow was just formed, it roared down towards Su''s defeat, and the surging power made the surrounding air collapse.


    Below, Xu Qian, who is dealing with situ ye, feels the power surging above, and her face changes slightly. Obviously, she is also aware of song Hao''s intention.


    "Boy, let me see how bad Xu Qian''s eyes are!"


    Song Hao''s slightly abusive voice rippled in the air, and a terrible oppression instantly enveloped Su Bai''s whole body

 Chapter 648

    The huge palm shadow has the power of terror surging, forming Taoist patterns on it, which makes the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth pour towards the palm shadow, making the palm shadow more terrible. The breath of the carrier destroying mountains roars towards the Soviet defeat.


    The terrible pressure swept over Su Bai, and the air around him was frozen.


    "Facts have proved that Xu Qian''s eyes throw you a few blocks. At least she knows that it''s troublesome to annoy me!"


    When he stepped into the air, Su Bai looked at the roaring palm, and the cold in his eyes surged out in vain. He could see that the former didn''t use all his strength. Obviously, he didn''t want to kill himself, but wanted to hurt himself.


    Su Bai could see the subtle relationship between the four families. Situ ye and Bai Xingdao undoubtedly wanted to kill song Hao with a knife, so that Xu Qian and song Hao could fight each other. In this way, situ ye and Bai Xingdao could reap the benefits and easily erase Xu Qian and song Hao. At that time, the Kunpeng treasure belonged to the situ family and the Bai family.


    However, Su Bai wanted to kill song Hao.


    "Kill song Hao when situ ye and Bai Xingdao don''t respond. Then, with the strength of Xu Qian and me, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve Bai Xingdao and situ Ye!" Su Bai had already made a decision. He didn''t use any martial skills or sword intention, but raised his fist. A powerful force rippled out of his limbs and bones, Condensed on his fist, with a bang, Su Bai''s fist went straight towards his huge palm.


    "Fool!" seeing that Su Bai wanted to catch his attack with his bare hands, song Hao sneered. He didn''t think that a guy with no more than six innate qualities would have a strong body. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he couldn''t be taken over by the six innate qualities.


    Boom!


    The huge palm shadow suddenly appeared in front of Su Bai. Under the gaze of song Hao''s cruel eyes, Su Bai''s fist fell firmly on the palm shadow. For a short time, a terrible force surged out of Su Bai''s fist.


    Su Bai''s physical strength is no less than the existence of half step Taoist base, and even infinitely close to the physical body of Taoist base cultivation.


    Therefore, even if only physical strength is used, this force is still very terrible.


    I saw cracks spreading out on the giant palm, and the whole giant palm was dimmed in vain.


    "Good body, no less than me." Song Hao smiled, but his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Su Bai''s body was too strong. Although song Hao didn''t have a hard fight with Su Bai, he could see that Su Bai could block his attack with one punch, "But if you want to shout with me just by virtue of this body, you are still tender!"


    Sen Leng''s voice rippled in the air, and song Hao''s right hand fell again. He saw the dim palm shadow burst out bright light in vain. With a bang, it burst open. Suddenly, a terrible energy wave swept wildly.


    Bang!


    The whole sky seemed to tremble. Xu Qian and situ ye, who were fighting, looked up fiercely. They saw that in mid air, a body fell like a shell to the earth below.


    "Your Excellency Ximen!" Xu Qian''s face changed slightly. Her figure almost disappeared in place and rushed down.


    "Song Hao said he would keep some discretion. Xu Qian, you are too anxious." situ Ye''s voice sounded in the rear, like a shadow, and went after Xu Qian.


    Aware of the breath in the rear, Xu Qian''s gloomy and pretty face showed a little killing intention. The golden long gun waved rapidly, condensed a gun rainbow like a spear, and shot away at situ Ye.


    "Stop the magic heaven tablet seal!" situ Ye calmly raised his hand and formed a seal formula with both hands. He gently pressed it towards the nothingness of the world. The powerful innate Qi surged out of himself. In a moment, it condensed into a huge magic tablet about Zhang long in front of him. The towering evil Qi diffused on it, with a cold luster all over.


    Dang!


    The gun rainbow tore through the nothingness and hit the giant magic tablet. The whole magic tablet vibrated violently, and ripples appeared quickly, but it didn''t break.


    "Brother Xingdao, it''s your turn to shoot!" stop Xu Qian''s shot, but situ Ye doesn''t continue to shoot, but looks at Xu Qian''s back with a smile.


    Shua!


    A dazzling blade came out of the sky and chopped off at Xu Qian.


    "Baixing Dao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Qian snorted coldly, and the golden spear was provoked fiercely, like a swimming dragon. An unusually fierce breath condensed on the golden spear and hit the knife awn fiercely. The sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang through, accompanied by a series of striking sparks.


    "Brother situ is right. Song Hao just wants to try the strength of the guest Qing of your Xu family. He will pay attention to his discretion. Just watch it!" Bai Xing Dao''s cold face raised a smile. His backhand is a knife that cuts out, drags out countless dark shadows, and falls all over the sky towards Xu Qian.


    "Ha ha, situ ye and Bai Xing Dao are right. Song has always been very accurate when he came out!" in the air, song Hao saw Xu Qian stopped by Bai Xing Dao and laughed brightly. Immediately, he looked down at the rolling dust below and saw a embarrassed figure in it, "Besides, the flesh of this little brother is no less than you and me, and it''s not so easy to get hurt."


    Shua!


    Before the voice fell, song Hao crossed out, and the majestic Qi swept out of himself. The whole person fell straight to the earth below like a meteorite outside the sky. At the same time, his five fingers clenched into a fist in vain, and rushed away towards the rolling sand and dust below without hesitation. The fierce Qi and blood locked the vague figure directly.


    Boom!


    A fierce fist wind swept out, and the rolling dust immediately dispersed around.


    Su Bai''s embarrassed figure appeared in Song Hao''s sight. In a moment, song Hao''s fist was solid and fell on Su Bai, but song Hao felt like hitting the air with this fist. He saw the figure of Su Bai in front of him disappearing little by little.


    "Residual shadow?" Song Hao''s eyes changed slightly. Soon he noticed that there was a fierce and incomparable power wave behind him. His body turned fiercely in mid air without any hesitation. He raised his hand and patted it towards the nothingness of heaven and earth, "three overlapping wave palms!"


    When the last cold sound of song Hao sounded, the violent Qi rushed out between his five fingers. Waves of energy that made Xu Qian and others change color quickly fluctuated, and finally gathered into three palms. The surging Qi was as violent as a flood. When song Hao''s three palms were photographed, the three palms quickly overlapped, Form a larger palm shadow and tear the sky at an extremely terrible speed.


    Boom!


    Under this huge palm shadow, the ripples are set off madly in the void.


    In these ripples, a figure appeared quickly. Su Bai raised his head and looked at the familiar palm shadow in front of him. The torrent of real Qi surging behind him was like a tide, pouring into the palm shadow one after another, making the palm shadow look more concise. This palm was more than several times more powerful than Song Wei''s power. It was worthy of being a practitioner of half step Taoist foundation.


    The shadow of the palm came through the wind and almost instantly reached Su Bai''s sky. However, for song Hao''s terrible attack, Su Bai''s face was unusually calm. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes even glanced at the palace. He murmured in his heart: "the distance of more than 100 feet is restrained by Xu Qian. Even if situ ye and Bai Xingdao want to support, it''s too late."


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s sword Qi rippled out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones. Su Bai stepped out one step, and the fierce sword Qi appeared wildly around him, causing countless ripples. Then, Su Bai''s fist was also clenched. In Song Hao''s stunned eyes, Su Bai punched out again and landed firmly on the palm shadow. Suddenly, the only silent sword intention was from Su Bai''s fist, Crazy swept, roaring constantly.


    "Artistic Conception!" feeling the sudden breath, song Hao''s face changed slightly and his eyes stared at Su Bai''s figure in disbelief.


    "Break!" Su Bai shouted softly. The only silent sword that could tear the sky poured into the palm shadow. He tore the palm shadow directly in Song Hao''s surprised eyes. Suddenly, a terrible energy wave swept out of the air, roaring constantly, and the world trembled.


    "The stars in the sky, the four images of the Xuanwu sword array!" let the energy wave sweep across, Su Bai''s body stabilized in the air, and his left hand pressed in vain towards the void. He saw endless bright stars surging out of Su Bai''s palm, which made the aura of heaven and earth pour into his palm, and dozens of sword marks quickly appeared and turned into a starry sky.


    In the starry sky, the Xuanwu virtual shadow is condensed, carrying the extremely violent heaven and earth aura, even when it collides with song Hao not far away.


    The aura storm visible to the naked eye raged in the void. Song Hao''s eyes were cold and dignified for the first time: "Tao array!"


    Song Hao didn''t expect that the unknown young man in front of him was a Taoist array master. With his terrible body, Taoist array master and artistic conception, it''s no wonder Xu Qian would make this man a guest Qing of the Xu family.


    At the thought of this, the chilly cold no longer appeared in Song Hao''s eyes. His fingers seemed to twinkle. The next moment, his hands suddenly closed in the void, and two powerful breath burst out from his left and right hands, directly cavitating into two huge mountain shadows on him. Looking from a distance, his hands seemed to drag two mountains.


    "Put it down!" Song Hao shouted coldly, his killing intention was awe inspiring, his arms raised, and the two mountain virtual shadows transformed from true Qi smashed at the roaring Xuanwu virtual shadows

 Chapter 649

    The towering mountains rise into the sky, carrying a terrible force. It seems that the whole world will be crushed by the virtual shadows of the two mountains. Under the sky, the Xuanwu virtual shadow cuts through the nothingness and brings a Reiki storm that can collapse the earth.


    Xu Qian and Bai Xingdao who were fighting each other withdrew a few steps and turned their heads to look at the scene. The energy fluctuation from there vaguely made them feel a little depressed, "that''s the Tao array..."


    "That boy is a famous Taoist array master? He also understands the artistic conception. No wonder he is so arrogant and dares to challenge song Hao!"


    "It''s really out of sight. No wonder song Hao displays the mountain and river seals of the Song family."


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of Xingdao and situ ye, staring at the scene in front of them.


    Under the gaze of these three people, the Xuanwu sword array has already passed through the air and collided with the virtual shadow of the mountain rising into the sky.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the whole heaven and earth shook uncontrollably. Suddenly, with this collision, amazing fluctuations surged towards the heaven and earth like a flood.


    Su Bai and song Hao hardly retreated and let the energy wave fall on them.


    "Damn it, what kind of Taoist array is this? It looks a little similar to the star series Taoist array of the Taoist array sect."


    Song Hao''s eyes were filled with gloom. Under the impact of two mountain virtual shadows, the Xuanwu virtual shadow did not collapse. On the contrary, with the infusion of heaven and earth aura, the stars burst out from the Xuanwu virtual shadow became more and more dazzling, and the great power surged to block his attack.


    "Mountain and river seal!" Song Hao roared in a low voice, and his hands formed a strange seal method at this time. A wave that made Su Bai''s face slightly edge surged out in the palm of his hand like a burst of volcano. Unexpectedly, it turned into a torrent of real Qi, surging out, pouring into the virtual shadows of the two mountains.


    Under this perfusion, the two mountain virtual shadows became concise and incomparable again, rising higher and higher, like the pillar of heaven, falling on the Xuanwu virtual shadow again. At the same time, the torrent of true Qi also roared and poured on the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    This scene, viewed from a distance, is like mountains and rivers rolling over Heaven and earth, suppressing everything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Amazing energy fluctuations, accompanied by impact, are transmitted crazily.


    Click!


    A slight sound sprang up in the air, and the stars on the Xuanwu virtual shadow dimmed in vain. The Xuanwu virtual shadow shook slightly, and a slight crack spread out on his head.


    "Boy, if you don''t let go of your sunshine path, you just want to stand out for the Xu family and even destroy the childe''s good deeds again and again. In that case, I song Hao accepted your life today." seeing the crack, song Hao''s eyes showed a little excitement. His hands photographed it again. The vigorous Qi swept across the world like a master and poured into the torrent and the shadow of the mountains, "Suppress it!"


    Click!


    Under the perfusion of this true Qi, whether it is the mountain virtual shadow or the torrent, an extremely hegemonic force swept away, but it tore the Taoist cracks on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The Xuanwu sword array is in danger and will collapse at any time.


    Su Bai lowered his eyes, which reflected the virtual shadow of the mountains from rolling the world. He took a deep breath, raised his right hand fiercely, and the stars filled his five fingers. Immediately, his backhand was pressed downward.


    "Sky star four elephant Green Dragon Sword array!"


    The aura of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet was boiling in vain. It gathered around Su Bai crazily and turned into a starry sky.


    In the endless starlight, a green dragon virtual shadow that seemed to come from ancient times appeared from the starlight. Suddenly, there was a loud dragon chant. Then, like the Xuanwu sword array, the green dragon sword array also carried the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth, shrouded downward and crashed into the virtual shadows of two mountains.


    Dong!


    The terrible wave spread, and the earth under Su Bai and song Hao collapsed, and Zhang long cracks spread in all directions.


    The two huge mountains and torrents darkened rapidly, even shaking uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, the sneer on Song Hao''s face suddenly solidified, and a long lost sense of danger spontaneously arose in his heart.


    "Sky star pseudo four elephant sword array..." Su Bai''s hands met in vain. At this time, the two distinct stars in the void gathered madly to form a more vast starry sky, which made the Reiki pouring from heaven and earth faster and faster. The green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow were like Su waking up from his deep sleep in ancient times, roaring up to the sky, and an indescribable wave of terrible energy rippled.


    Click!


    A crack appeared in vain on the virtual shadow of the huge mountain, and the surging torrent of true Qi also stopped flowing, as if solidified.


    "Song Hao, go away!" at the palace, situ ye and Bai Xingdao noticed the soaring power of the two swords, and their faces suddenly changed. They immediately shook their hearts and began to remind them.


    "Hiss!" close at hand, song Hao could not feel the surging power in the two sword arrays. The two sword arrays seemed to form a new sword array, which was integrated. Immediately, song Hao didn''t even hesitate. He stepped back towards the rear.


    However, at the moment when song Hao''s front foot was just raised, Su Bai''s hands were pressed downward. The green dragon virtual shadow broke through the starlight and entrenched on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. They bombarded the mountain virtual shadow and torrent with the attitude of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar rose into the sky, and the heaven and earth aura storm swept out of the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow and torrent of the mountains below collapsed directly, turning into a terrible energy wave and sweeping away the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Without the block of mountain and river seal, the pseudo four elephant sword array Shua, spanning tens of feet, suddenly appeared in front of song Hao.


    The oppressive breath shrouded his heart. Song Hao''s face changed dramatically. There was blood in his eyes. The majestic Qi roared. His hands changed the seal method of mountain and river seal again, and the virtual shadows of two huge mountains condensed again in front of him.


    "Broken!" Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, and a cold color appeared in his black eyes. Previously, song Hao''s complete mountain and river seal could not bear his own sky star pseudo four elephant sword array, not to mention the half hanging mountain and river seal in front of him.


    Boom!


    The aura storm visible to the naked eye raged, and all the extremely violent aura was released on the virtual shadows of the two mountains. Finally, only a bang was heard, and the virtual shadows of the two mountains were crushed by the sword array.


    "No!" Song Hao''s face looked flustered for the first time, and his eyes reflected these two huge virtual shadows. He hardly had any time to think. These two virtual shadows had fallen on him, and the terrible impact was rampant. No matter how strong his body was, it still broke uncontrollably under such a terrible impact, and his blood gushed wildly, Finally, he fell hard and fell into the ruins below without breath.


    In front of the palace, Xu Qian looked stunned, and her chest even fluctuated violently, which obviously showed her inner shock at this time, but she still breathed out with relief, "Song Hao is dead!"


    "This fool..." situ ye and Bai Xingdao looked at this scene with a gloomy face, an unbelievable color in their eyes, and some panic. They couldn''t imagine that the young man who was only born six had such terrible strength that he even killed song Hao who had stepped into the half way base. Fortunately, they didn''t take action against Su Bai, otherwise, I''m afraid their fate will not be very good.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the power point value of 300000..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s mind moved slightly. The power point value immediately turned into a huge energy, rippling out of all his limbs and bones, and then the only me sword formula ran wildly, refining these energy into only me sword Qi, pouring it into the sea of Qi in a short moment, Su Bai''s originally listless breath became vigorous again. Obviously, he had used all his strength to gather this round sky star pseudo four elephant sword array, which consumed a lot.


    "This guy is the key training object of the Song family, and he should carry a lot of things!" Su Bai looked down at the rolling dust below, as if he thought of something, raised his hand and shook it, and a terrible tearing force spread.


    Shua!


    A mustard ring burst out of the ruins and fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    Su Bai took a little look, put away the mustard ring, then turned around, controlled the sky star pseudo four elephant sword array, trampled in the air and walked towards the palace.


    "He obviously has the strength compared with banbu Daoji, but he deliberately shows weakness, which makes song Hao''s fool careless..."


    "At the same time, the distance between Song Hao and us is to prevent us from supporting song Hao, and then kill song Hao as quickly as possible."


    "It''s terrible... This guy has such strength. With Xu Qian, if I don''t join hands with Bai Xingdao, I''m afraid the Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the Xu family."


    Seeing Su Bai coming, situ Ye''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Xingdao. The latter also happened to look at him. They nodded with tacit understanding. The next moment, they rushed to Xu Qian, "kill..."

 Chapter 650

    Boom!


    The powerful and incomparable Qi roared across the huge hall like a flood. Then, the two figures shot at Xu Qian like meteorites outside the sky. Situ Ye clenched his hands into fists and drank violently. His fists carried great power and roared at Xu Qian!


    "Tianyu xingliu fist..."


    Situ Ye''s fist is as fast as a meteor, and every time he blows his fist, there is a rolling Qi, which turns into a starry fist shadow. In a short moment, he can see that the sky is filled with these bright fist shadows, which looks like a star dome from a distance.


    Under the control of situ ye, the star dome fell all over the sky towards Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian looked at the shadow of the fist, her pretty face covered with cold frost. She knew that situ ye and Bai Xingdao tore their faces and shot at themselves. The purpose was very simple. That was to kill themselves temporarily while Su was defeated in the future. At that time, with their strength, they could suppress Su defeat and regain the initiative again.


    Therefore, Xu Qian didn''t choose to touch hard. Her jade feet were light, her delicate body gradually became blurred, and then shuttled through the shadow of boxing like a wisp of smoke.


    "Liu Yan''s posture of the Xu family is really extraordinary..." situ ye saw that Xu Qian easily avoided his attack. There was no too much change on his face. From the moment he shot, he didn''t intend to hurt Xu Qian badly. All he had to do was to hold Xu Qian down for the hundred element sabre.


    Shua!


    A sharp blade came out from the nothingness of heaven and earth, and the dark and terrible evil spirit rolled on the blade. The blade carried an unparalleled edge and cut off the ghost like figure in the nothingness. The dark evil spirit seemed to lock Xu Qian''s figure.


    "Deadly soul chasing Sabre!" Xu Qian frowned slightly and took a light step to avoid the roaring shadow of the fist. The golden long gun in her hand was like a hidden dragon out of the abyss. The powerful Qi immediately turned into a spear, swept the heaven and earth, and directly hit the knife.


    Bang!


    At the moment of impact, strong wind and storm raged.


    The dazzling spear awn and the dark knife Qi surge madly, impacting the world.


    Two figures shot out from the storm. Xu Qian raised her head and looked at the backward figure with dignified eyes. Her face suddenly turned pale. A terrible breath was running wildly in her body, trying to tear her meridians.


    "The meaning of the sword is not so easy to bear, ha ha!" situ Ye suddenly swept out of Xu Qian''s sky. His hands slowly lifted towards the sky, and his powerful Qi surged wildly in the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, two virtual images of stone tablets about tens of feet in size were formed.


    The virtual shadows of the two stone tablets glitter with dark luster, and majestic energy fluctuations permeate from them.


    "Kill!" situ ye said coldly, pressing his backhand. The two stone tablets roared down towards Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian''s body stopped suddenly. The golden spear dragged out a skilled spear awn and hit one of the stone tablets. Even when the clanging sound of gold and iron intersected sounded, the virtual shadow of the other stone tablet tore the nothingness, roared and fell on Xu Qian.


    Bang!


    Xu QIANJIAO''s body suddenly flew backward, and a little panic appeared in her eyes. Her cultivation was not as good as situ ye and Bai Xing Dao. Under such a fierce attack, she was overwhelmed and had to avoid the edge for a while. However, when the stone tablet fell on her, a cold and piercing chill surged out of her body, just like the meaning of Bai Xing Dao, Tearing her meridians.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the virtual shadow of the stone tablet hit Xu Qian, it did not dissipate. On the contrary, it had a biting cold smell, which fell on Xu Qian in a more cruel way.


    Shua!


    But when the virtual shadow of the stone tablet fell on Xu Qian, a figure swooped down from the sky at an extremely terrible speed. Finally, when the stone tablet was coming, he hugged Xu Qian with his eyes in panic, and his whole body retreated towards the rear like a ghost. In a twinkling, it was tens of meters.


    Dang!


    The virtual shadow of the stone tablet fell on the palace, and the whole palace trembled violently at this time.


    Situ Ye looked at the two retreating figures, and his face became gloomy in vain. Damn it, he was almost the last step to kill Xu Qian.


    "It''s all right!" Su Bai looked at Xu Qian in his arms. He could detect that there were two terrible smells running around in the latter''s body. If Xu Qian hadn''t suppressed the two smells with Xiuwei Town, I''m afraid they would rush into Xu Qian''s Dantian.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Qian stared at the white face of the young man in front of her. She couldn''t help feeling that she would have died in situ Ye''s hands if Su Bai had come half late.


    "There are two breath in you..." Su Bai frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold it down!"


    Xu Qian also frowned slightly. Her beautiful eyes looked coldly at situ ye and Bai Xingdao with a regretful face, and said softly, "help me hold Bai Xingdao first, and I''ll solve situ Ye!"


    Before the words fell, Xu Qian took a step. Her body swept through the empty air. The golden spear burst out a dazzling light. An unparalleled edge gathered frantically from the spear peak. Finally, it turned into a gun shadow all over the sky. It shrouded situ ye and opened with a spirit of killing.


    "Gun intention..." situ Ye''s eyes showed a little dignity. He pressed his backhand, and the virtual shadow of another stone tablet rose into the sky to meet the gun shadow from the fierce stab.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded continuously. Every collision had a strong wind sweeping away and energy surging.


    "Sure enough, women can''t be annoyed at will..."


    Su Bai looked at the two vague figures in the air, slowly breathed out his breath, turned his eyes and looked at the white walking knife in the distance. There was a sharp color in his black eyes, his hands shook again, and the printing method changed rapidly. He saw the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow coming across the air, directly enveloping the body shape of the white walking knife.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the huge virtual shadow, Bai Xing Dao''s eyes were cold and a cold hum. In the next moment, the long knife in his hand was cut up to the sky. A huge knife light of about tens of feet tore the sky, carrying a destructive edge, and collided with the suppressed sword array.


    Bang!


    At the moment of collision, the terrible knife Qi filled the air.


    These Sabre Qi gathered at an amazing speed, tore open the aura storm surging around the world, and all of them spilled on the green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow, causing ripples.


    Bai Xing Dao saw that his knife could only block the sword array, but could not break it. His eyes were slightly cold. At this time, the real Qi in his body burst out unreservedly and poured into the long knife. This handle as thin as a cicada wing suddenly became as bright as the sun. Then, it was like the flames of the prairie fire, and condensed into a burning blade, The terrible meaning of the knife flows from it.


    "Nine burning Dragon Sabre gilding!"


    Bai Xing Dao roared in a low voice. This burning blade cut through the sky, like dragging a bright flame track, and suddenly fell on the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The terrible meaning of the knife spread, and a huge ripple spread rapidly from the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow. The stars around the two virtual shadows suddenly dimmed.


    "Is this the meaning of the sword? Such a common meaning of the sword also wants to suppress my sword wings." Su Bai whispered softly. His twining fingers gently scratched down. A terrible meaning of the sword rose from the Xuanwu sword array and the green dragon sword array. At this time, the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow burst out dazzling light again, and a numbing breath fluctuated, Rippling open.


    Bai Xingdao''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He stared at the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow, and a sense of uneasiness sprang up in his heart.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The melodious sound of the sword reverberated between heaven and earth. Both the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow roared. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered, and in a moment, a dazzling sword light was formed. This sword light almost ran through the whole heaven and earth, carrying a destructive edge, tore it and bumped into the long knife in the white line saber.


    At the moment of impact, only the silent sword idea surged out like a tide, and all of it was spilled on the knife peak.


    Bai Xing''s sword spirit changed slightly. The horror of the sword idea was beyond his imagination. The edge diffused on it made his whole body feel tingling, and the real Qi in his body showed signs of trembling. What shocked him most was that he thought that the decaying sword idea directly collapsed, and the burning flame at the handle disappeared.


    Su Bai looked at this scene indifferently, but he was silent about the sword, which was beyond the master''s sword. It was not difficult to suppress the ordinary sword.


    "Broken!" without too many words, just one word contains incomparable hegemony.


    Under this word, the Xuanwu virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow suddenly roared up, carrying all the stars and bumping into the long Sabre of the white line sabre. The terrible aura storm covered the latter.


    A tremendous force bounced off the handle of the knife. Bai Xing Dao felt like being hit hard, and his blood gas rolled in his body. However, when he saw the roaring Xuanwu virtual shadow and green dragon virtual shadow, there was a rare touch of panic in Bai Xing Dao''s eyes, but the panic died a little. Soon, the aura of heaven and earth around him became violent.


    "Jiuyan Chonglou..." Bai Xingdao roared in a low voice, and the bright golden light gushed out of himself, just like thousands of golden mans surging, vaguely, a sky building several feet in size condensed from his sky.


    There is only one floor in this skyscraper. The golden light flows, and endless knives are intended to diffuse on it.


    "Divine channel pattern..." staring at the real tower of heaven, Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that the white line knife in front of him was a blood cultivator, and it was the divine channel pattern of understanding his own blood.


    Boom!


    The green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow shrouded in the sky, and the aura storm set off all cages to cover the sky building. The terrible tearing force made the surrounding heaven and earth feel distorted.


    Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang through. Under such a terrible impact, the sky building stood quietly, and the grain silk did not move, as if nothing could shake the sky building between heaven and earth.


    "Your artistic conception can suppress my sword intention, but can''t suppress my divine passage pattern..." seeing this scene, Bai Xing Dao''s eyes recovered as before. He looked at Su Bai cruelly, his snow-white jacket fluttered, his arm slowly raised, the knife awn on the sharp long knife surged, connected with the sky building, and the whole sky building burst into dazzling light, Endless Dao mang spits on it, "all artistic conception in the world is empty in front of the divine power..."


    Boom!


    Before Bai Xingdao''s voice fell, a roar resounded from above the palace.


    Bai Xingdao raised his eyebrows and saw a figure running crazy towards the sky.


    "Situ Ye!" watching the figure leave, Bai Xing''s sword spirit suddenly changed. Then, he noticed that a sharp breath had locked him. He raised his eyes and just met Xu Qian who was stepping into the air. A series of blood flowers were dripping from the golden long gun tightly held in his slender jade hands. "Situ Ye''s nonsense can''t even stop Xu Qian..."


    "Hum, boy, you''re lucky this time!" Bai Xing Dao took a deep look at Su Bai and cut directly into the nothingness of the sky. The huge building soared up into the sky, as if it turned into a huge knife and fell down. At the same time, Bai Xing Dao''s body retreated madly.


    Boom!


    The sky building fell on the green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow. Suddenly, a terrible energy storm was set off. Then, with a bang, both the sky building and the four elephant sword array were broken.


    When the energy storm dissipated, the figure of Bai Xing Dao disappeared in the void.


    Su Bai looked coldly at the direction Bai Xingdao was leaving. He knew that although he had the strength to rival half a step Daoji, if the other party wanted to escape, he was still not 100% sure to stay. Especially Bai Xingdao, he actually understood his own blood and divine power Tao patterns, which was more difficult. Therefore, he could only let Bai Xingdao leave.


    At the same time, compared with Baixing Dao, Su Bai cared more about the palace in front of him

 Chapter 651

    "The white family''s divine passage pattern Jiuyan heavy building..." Xu Qian stepped into the air, frowned slightly, looked a little dignified at the direction of Bai Xingdao''s departure, turned his head, looked at Su Bai, smiled and said, "are you okay."


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with me? His divine passage pattern hasn''t been fully unfolded. Otherwise, I really have to pay some price today. But you''re a little unexpected. I didn''t expect you to force situ ye back in a short time."


    "I didn''t force situ ye to retreat, but he withdrew himself." Xu Qian shook her head and said meaningfully: "the Baixing Dao is really hidden. It awakened the blood god channel pattern of the Bai family that hasn''t awakened for hundreds of years. When the Baixing Dao condensed the God channel pattern, situ ye deliberately missed and lost..."


    "Situ Ye is really timid, but he is polite. He is willing to give us the treasure of Kunpeng." Su Bai looked stunned and immediately understood that the reason why situ Ye deliberately lost was that he was afraid of Baixing Dao.


    "If he has the same strength as Bai Xingdao, situ family and Bai family are naturally allies. Once Bai Xingdao''s strength far exceeds situ ye, situ family and Bai family will not become allies. After you and I fall, he is situ Ye." Xu Qian smiled slightly and felt relieved. Previously, situ Ye didn''t retreat, Today, the situation of her and Su''s defeat is not optimistic. At least she can''t stand here unharmed.


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up the treasure of Kunpeng so easily." Su Bai whispered, but his body turned around and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the magnificent palace in front of him. Even if the palace was not as big as the outer palace, Su Bai still felt small in front of the palace, "But before those two people come back, explore the treasure of Kunpeng... See how many strong people Kunpeng has left in it..."


    Kunpeng treasure!


    These four words seemed to have inexplicable magic. Xu qianmei''s eyes flashed a ripple in vain, and her breathing became urgent.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai said with a slight smile, and took a step, his whole body was like a lonely goose, plundering towards the bronze gate.


    Looking at Su Bai''s back, Xu Qian showed some curiosity in her eyes. Both Su Bai''s strength revealed in the divine prohibition and the means revealed in front of her were far beyond her imagination. Such a talented young man appeared in the scattered cultivation of the Dayan imperial dynasty, "are you a Taoist array master?"


    "Taoist array? It''s true!" the voice from behind made Su Bai frown slightly, and then nodded. In Xu Jing''s mouth, he had learned that the sword array condensed in his hand was called Taoist array in the Taihuang region, and there were many practitioners of Taoist array in the Dayan imperial dynasty, especially the Taoist array sect. Almost all the disciples of the sect practiced Taoist array.


    "What the Taoist array pays most attention to is the Heritage..." Xu Qian whispered, but there were some questions in her calm words.


    "Do you doubt my sanxiu''s identity?" Su Bai stopped in vain and turned to meet his clear eyes.


    Xu Qian looked at Su Bai and said: "It''s not curiosity, but doubt. After all, the cultivation of the Taoist array is not as simple as cultivation, but needs heritage. The grade of the Taoist array you gathered earlier should be the grade of the fourth grade Taoist array... The fourth grade Taoist array, which is not what ordinary casual cultivation can have. Moreover, your Taoist array gives me a sense of deja vu, which is very similar to the Taoist array that the guy of the Taoist array sect practices."


    "San Xiu naturally wouldn''t have such details, but the people who died in San Xiu''s hands are not necessarily." Su Bai showed a bright smile on his face, but the smile made the surrounding weather cold. At the same time, he also noticed the information revealed in Xu Qian''s words, "my Taoist array is very similar to the Taoist array of Taoist array sect?"


    "Well, it''s very similar." Xu Qian nodded slightly, with a look of memory in her eyes, "The strongest Taoist array in the Taoist array sect is the star array series. As soon as this array comes out, it outlines the sky and stars, endless stars emerge, and heaven and earth change color... And the momentum of the Taoist array you used earlier is very similar to that of the star array series. If you don''t say you are a casual practitioner, I even doubt you are a practitioner of the Taoist array sect. However, you are really not a practitioner of the Taoist array sect "Is that right?"


    "No, the Taoist array I practiced was only obtained from the tomb of a strong man." Su Bai shook his head and looked very calm on his face, but his heart was not calm, and there were some ripples in his heart, "Star Series Taoist array? The sword array similar to Xuanwu sword array and Qinglong sword array is only Zhoutian star sword array. Is it possible that the star series Taoist array of Taoist array sect is also Zhoutian star sword array?"


    Su Bai''s eyes gradually turned hot, and he even couldn''t wait. "Anyway, if you meet the practitioners of the Taoist array sect, you should have a good experience of the Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array... If that Taoist array is really the Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array, you should learn it anyway."


    Su Bai had a deep understanding of the horror of Zhou Tian''s star sword array.


    If he didn''t master the sky star sword array, he wouldn''t turn bad luck into good luck many times.


    "In the tomb of a strong man? The strong man should be an elder of the Taoist array sect. I didn''t expect you to be lucky. Usually, the strong men of the Taoist array sect will be buried in the Taoist array sect after falling. As for inheritance, it is impossible to spread out." Xu Qian whispered, and the willow eyebrows that stretched out soon frowned again, "Sir Simon, if possible, you''d better not use this array in the future... The Taoist array sect attaches great importance to inheritance. If the people of the Taoist array sect know that you practice the star series Taoist array, they may not let you go easily..."


    "I hope those people will do it, so that I can safely take away the Dao array in their hands." Su Bai''s face showed an expectant smile, but Xu Qian''s words also reminded him that if the star series Dao array practiced by the Dao array sect was Zhou Tianxing sword array, then the practitioners of the Dao array sect would not let go of the sword array in his hands.


    "It seems that the days in the Dayan Dynasty will not be very good in the future." Su Bai murmured in his heart, and his whole body was close to the bronze gate.


    The bronze gate is covered with bronze rust, which looks like vines winding it from a distance.


    "In short, you should be careful. The strength of the Taoist array sect in the Dayan imperial dynasty is second only to that of the Dayan imperial dynasty. Those people are extremely overbearing. Even the practitioners of noble families should give three points of courtesy when they meet those people." Xu Qian asked. At the same time, she also raised her eyes and looked at the bronze gate in front of her. The smell fluctuation on it made her feel depressed.


    "How to open the bronze gate?" Su Bai did not try to open the bronze gate. He knew that Bai Xingdao and situ ye would not stand in front of the bronze gate without entering the palace.


    Xu Qian showed a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth, "there is a very simple way. You can break the bronze gate with great strength."


    "It''s really a very simple way, but it''s also the stupidest way." Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at the bronze gate in front of him. The whole bronze gate was integrated. He only saw the shocking copper rust on it, but didn''t see the outline on it. Obviously, it was difficult to break through the bronze gate.


    "Alas..." Xu Qian sighed softly. The strength of the bronze gate was far beyond her imagination. Whether it was her, situ ye and Bai Xingdao, they had tried their best to break the bronze gate. "There is a seal on the bronze gate, which is why I chose to cooperate with song Hao..."


    "Seal? In this case, the situation is very disadvantageous for you and me. That sea of blood may be able to trap the practitioners of the innate nine weights, but it can''t trap the practitioners of banbu Daoji." Su Bai frowned deeper, but he knew how attractive this Kunpeng treasure was. Once banbu Daoji or even Daoji practitioners heard the news, It will soon appear in Kunpeng space and in this palace, which means that there is not much time left for them.


    Xu Qian also realized the seriousness of the situation, but she was unwilling. The treasure of Kunpeng was right in front of her. It could be said that she could easily give up.


    "I''ll try how terrible the seal on the bronze gate is... Ning!" Su Bai whispered and walked forward. In an instant, endless swords were intended to ripple out all over the body, forming a dense sword wind and raging towards the bronze gate.


    The art of heart sword.


    These sword winds contain terrible sword meaning, which can destroy mountains in an instant.


    Xu Qian''s eyes showed a little dignity, but she could detect the terrible sword wind, and the real Qi in her body ran involuntarily.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    When the sword wind blew to the bronze hall, there were countless sounds of gold and iron, accompanied by a series of sparks.


    However, the bronze gate is like a mountain, standing still, and even the bronze rust on it has not fallen off.


    "It''s very strong!" Su Bai sighed. He had a deep understanding of the sharpness of Weiji sword''s intention, and the art of using Weiji sword''s intention to urge the heart sword was even sharper, but in this case, he couldn''t leave a trace on the bronze gate.


    Xu Qian whispered, "the seal appears!"


    Buzz!


    The bronze gate was shocked in vain, and then the Soviet defeat soon saw that a scarlet blood light penetrated from the bronze gate, as if forming a blood curtain to cover the bronze gate.


    When the sword wind touched the blood curtain, it disappeared strangely.


    "This is the seal?" looking at the scarlet blood curtain in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and a strange feeling grew in his heart


    It feels like blood is connected

 Chapter 652

    The bronze gate, like the pillar of heaven, lies between heaven and earth, and the blood curtain surging on it falls.


    Looking at the falling blood curtain, Su Bai''s eyes showed a strange look. Vaguely, he felt a sense of blood connection on the blood curtain, especially the smell on the blood curtain, which made him very familiar with: "the smell of Kunpeng..."


    "This blood curtain is the seal... No matter how terrible the attack is, it can''t break the seal..." Xu Qian looked helpless and felt helpless about the seal in front of her.


    For Xu Qian''s words, Su Bai just nodded subconsciously. He stared at the bronze gate. He felt that the feeling of blood connection was becoming more and more prosperous, and even he noticed that a dark involvement was spreading from the palace. This feeling made Su Bai involuntarily raise his hand and press his hand towards the bronze gate.


    "No!"


    Xu Qian''s face changed dramatically in vain, but she had witnessed the horror of the bronze gate. Previously, situ ye and Bai Xingdao wanted to break the bronze gate with their physical strength. However, at the moment when their physical bodies touched the bronze gate, there was a powerful force in the whole bronze gate and hit them hard.


    But just as Xu Qian blurted out her words, Su Bai''s right hand seemed to fall on the bronze gate.


    Buzz!


    The whole bronze gate trembled in vain, and the blood curtain surging on it burst out scarlet light. Su Bai immediately saw that in this blood curtain, extremely complex lines condensed rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian''s eyes showed a stunned look. Her beautiful eyes stared at the bronze gate in front of her. At the moment when these lines appeared, they swam towards all corners of the bronze gate. Then, the bronze gate, which was silent for some time, finally gave out a buzzing sound. Soon, the dusty bronze gate also slowly cracked a gap.


    "What''s the matter?" a cold touch swept from the bronze gate. Su Bai looked up at the bronze gate.


    A cold breath surged out through the gap, and the gap continued to grow until about half a meter.


    Su Bai stood in front of the bronze gate. He was not in a hurry to enter, but looked at the palace behind the bronze gate through this gap. It was dark and deep, as if he could swallow everything, including light.


    "Do you want to go in?" Xu Qian swallowed her saliva, looked away from the bronze gate and turned her head to Su Bai.


    Su Bai stopped and said with a smile, "why don''t you go in? You only need one step to get Kunpeng''s treasure. How can you give up."


    "But this palace is really weird. Why we couldn''t open the bronze gate before, but now you can open it automatically just by pressing it." Xu Qian frowned. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. She stared at the crack with an especially dignified look. Vaguely, she seemed to hear the whistling sound inside. It was sad and creepy.


    "Maybe I know why the bronze gate opened automatically." Su Bai stared at his right hand with a look of meditation in his eyes. The breath flowing on the bronze gate made him very familiar, and even the blood curtain on it made him feel connected by blood.


    Xu Qian couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the reason?"


    "Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts..."


    Su Bai murmured softly, "I have refined Kunpeng''s hard work, and that drop of Kunpeng''s hard work has been integrated into my flesh, so there is some Kunpeng''s breath in my body. Maybe it is this breath in my body that resonates with the bronze gate, making the bronze gate open automatically."


    "Kunpeng''s hard work? Although Kunpeng''s hard work is only the third grade blood essence, the energy contained in Kunpeng''s blood essence is extremely violent. Even if it is the third grade blood essence, its energy is no less powerful than the fourth grade blood essence. No wonder your body will be so strong."


    Xu Qian looked stunned and immediately showed a relieved look. Now only Su Bai explained the reason why the bronze gate opened in front of her, "fortunately, Xu wennanzi picked you up, otherwise even if I had the honor to come here, it would be difficult to enter the bronze gate..."


    "Oh... I don''t know what''s going on with that nun now. Once the news of Kunpeng''s treasure spread, more and more practitioners will come here. It can be said that good and bad people are mixed. I hope Xu Yong''s hiding place will not be found by other practitioners."


    Su Bai looked at the bronze gate in front of him again, with a decisive look in his eyes, and said cleanly, "go in!"


    After that, Su Bai took the lead in walking towards the bronze gate. When he was about to enter the bronze gate, a terrible tearing force appeared without warning and dragged his body into the bronze gate.


    Xu Qian nodded her head and took a light step, following Su''s defeat. However, at the moment when Xu Qian was about to touch the bronze gate, a terrible force came out and shook her body out directly.


    "Poof!" even though Xu Qian was on guard in advance, when she withstood the impact of force, the blood gas in her body still couldn''t bear it, and her blood splashed out.


    Stop the body, Xu Qian wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and showed a helpless smile: "it''s a mistake... This seal still exists, but it only allows you Ximen with Kunpeng breath to pass..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai was surprised by the sudden tearing force, but he didn''t panic too much.


    The tearing force didn''t last too long, and soon dissipated. Su Bai opened his eyes and saw a huge blood red corridor, with mysterious lines carved on both sides of the corridor, silent and showing a taste of vicissitudes of life.


    "This should be the inside of the palace..." Su Bai looked at the corridor carefully, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He suddenly turned around and saw the bronze gate behind him slowly closed.


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    The loud noise echoed in the corridor, especially harsh.


    "Xu Qian!" Su Bai''s face changed dramatically and he was about to stop the bronze gate from closing. However, when he pressed down the bronze gate with both hands, the bronze gate was already closed.


    "Strange... Xu Qian obviously followed me into the bronze gate. Why didn''t you see her?"


    The vigorous Qi gathered from Su Bai''s hands. He tried to reopen the bronze gate. However, this time, the bronze gate was like a vast mountain. He had no choice but to give up, "Before I entered the bronze gate, I didn''t notice the fluctuation of sword array, that is to say, the bronze gate should not be Dao sword array, but directly connect to the palace... If Xu Qian followed me, she should appear here..."


    "In other words, Xu Qian, she didn''t enter the bronze gate." Su Bai''s frown widened. Like Xu Qian, he probably understood why Xu Qian couldn''t enter the bronze gate.


    "Situ ye and Bai Xingdao are still in this world and will come back at any time..."


    "If she meets these two people alone, the situation may not be optimistic, but she should also see why I can enter the bronze gate, and she can''t and will not wait for me in front of the bronze gate." Su Bai murmured to himself. He looked at the bronze gate in front of him again. The bronze gate on this side was still covered with bronze rust, circuitous lines and mysterious fluctuations. He tried again and still couldn''t open the bronze gate.


    Obviously, the road outside the palace was blocked.


    Su Bai looked around. It seemed that there was only the corridor in front of him. "We''ve all come here. Even if there are dragons, lakes and tigers in front of us, we have to break in..."


    "Su Bai took out his iron sword, tightened his whole body in vain and walked forward carefully.


    "I hope Kunpeng hasn''t arranged too many prohibitions in this palace. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to get out of this palace today."


    Moving forward seemed to be Su''s only choice.


    Su Bai''s slightly heavy footsteps echoed in the empty corridor. Fortunately, there was no danger in the corridor. At least Su Bai didn''t see it when he came to the end of the corridor. After su Bai walked out of the bloody corridor, his eyes widened in vain. Then, Su Bai''s face appeared with a thick color of shock, "this is..."

 Chapter 653

    This is a magnificent palace.


    The bronze pillars support the palace like the pillars of Optimus, and in the center of the palace, there is a pool suspended in the air. The pool is very clear, but it emits a cold and piercing smell.


    What shocked Su Bai was not the pool, but a huge stone in the middle of the pool. The huge stone was about tens of feet in size and was very dark. On the surface of the huge stone, mysterious lines appeared. Looking along these lines, these lines seemed to form the outline of Kunpeng.


    "This is..." Su Bai murmured softly. When he approached, he found that the shape of this huge stone showed an elliptical shape. He was stunned. Immediately, there was a thick color of shock in his eyes. "This should not be Kunpeng''s eggs... Kun was originally a fish. They reproduce by laying eggs, and Kunpeng has separated from Kun''s category and multiplied by laying eggs."


    Tick!


    A crisp ticking sound sounded in vain over the palace. Su Bai suddenly looked at the middle of the pool. He saw several drops of liquid swaying down over the pool. These liquids were very scarlet, and there was a strong smell of blood at the moment they appeared.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    These liquids dripped in the pool one after another, splashed several splashes, and then spread quickly.


    The originally dead pool shook in vain, and a huge tearing force surged out of the black Boulder, forming a vortex around it. The bloody liquid falling into the pool swept straight towards the black Boulder, and finally strangely integrated into the black boulder.


    The lines on the black boulders lit up slowly. Soon, Su Bai noticed that the heaven and earth aura in the palace had become extremely violent in vain. It was like being dragged by a pair of giant hands and pouring away towards the black boulders, which made the light on the lines more and more dazzling and shone on the whole palace.


    With the help of these lights, Su Bai finally saw the whole face of the palace.


    The palace was empty. Except for the bronze pillars, there was only a pool in the air.


    The only thing Su Bai cared about was the eaves of the palace, where there were boulders protruding out, and these boulders were extremely scarlet, as if they had been soaked in blood all year round. At the top of these boulders, several drops of scarlet liquid penetrated and fell towards the pool below.


    This scarlet liquid is blood!


    Staring at these scarlet stone pillars, Su Bai could not help but think of the blood trough in the side hall.


    "These stone pillars can''t connect the blood tank in the side hall and the sea of blood."


    Su Bai murmured that he understood that the so-called Kunpeng treasure was a nonexistent existence. Both the Kunpeng space and the palace in front of him existed because of the black boulder in front of him. "It is said that Kunpeng''s present life needs huge and incomparable energy to complete... At the beginning, the side hall should be full of the essence of countless strong people and ancient fierce animals."


    "This palace should be connected with those side halls. Through these stone pillars, these essence blood should be injected into this pool, so that it can be absorbed by this black boulder..."


    Looking at the black boulders in the sky, Su Bai felt that there was no so-called strong inheritance in the palace. However, Su Bai still didn''t give up. When his feet stared, the wind wings of Kunpeng spread out and swayed out of the remnants of Taoism. They were distributed in the corners of the palace and began to explore the palace. As he thought, there was no so-called strong inheritance.


    "I don''t know who spread the legend that there is a strong inheritance in this Kunpeng treasure..."


    "The Song family, situ family and Bai family fight to death for Kunpeng''s treasure. If you see this palace, I don''t know how you feel."


    After some exploration, Su Bai had no choice but to give up. He knew that even if he dug three feet, it would be difficult to find the inheritance of the strong in this palace. The only striking thing was the black boulder in the sky.


    With the dissipation of those blood essence, the lines on the black boulder also darkened, and the whole pool returned to its original silence again.


    Su Bai stepped into the air and walked carefully towards the pool.


    As he approached, Su Po also gradually noticed a breath wave in the black Boulder, which was the same as the breath on the bronze gate, the breath of Kunpeng.


    "According to Xu Qian, Kunpeng has fallen. This black giant egg should be the offspring of that Kunpeng..."


    Su Baimu thought: "all this should be deliberately arranged by Kunpeng for the sake of Kunpeng in the black egg..."


    "However, Kunpeng obviously miscalculated the energy that Kunpeng needs to absorb in this world. The blood essence in the blood tank in the side hall has been exhausted..."


    Su Bai sighed with regret. The black giant egg should not have absorbed enough energy, otherwise, the Kunpeng would have been here long ago.


    Su Bai''s eyes showed fanaticism in vain. He stared at the black giant egg, "Kunpeng is listed as the first of the top ten fierce beasts forbidden by God, and its strength should be terrible... If this Kunpeng is in the world, its strength is not as good as that of the adult Kunpeng, and its strength is far more than many strong people."


    "I heard that Kunpeng is violent and difficult to control. If I help this Kunpeng, it may be difficult to control this Kunpeng in the end." Su Bai looked at the black giant egg in front of him and felt a little surprised.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many practitioners of imperial Taoism and imperial Taoism have come here over the years. They don''t dare to dream of my idea. You are just a mole ant in the innate realm. How dare you think of me..." just in Su Bai''s meditation, an ancient voice sounded in vain in the palace.


    "Who..." Su Bai''s body was like a heavy blow. His body shook violently. At the next breath, his eyes stared at the black giant egg in the pool.


    "Just now I had a delusion about my idea, but now I can''t even breathe." the voice sounded again in the palace and echoed around Su Bai''s ears.


    "Kunpeng!" Su Bai said softly, and his body retreated back involuntarily.


    "Yes, as you said, the palace in front of me is a huge road array, with the main hall as the core and the other halls as branches... And the existence of the palace is to provide me with a steady stream of energy to live in the world."


    The lines on the black boulder burst out a little light again, and the whole black boulder already had a breath of life floating around, "but you''re wrong. I''m not the newly born Kunpeng, but the Kunpeng, the head of the top ten fierce beasts forbidden by God..."


    "How is this possible?" Su Bai''s breathing suddenly became breathing. He was shocked by the fact that Kunpeng had awakened, and this sentence set off a huge wave in his heart. However, he heard Xu Qian say that Kunpeng, the head of the top ten fierce beasts forbidden by God, had fallen down before endless years, turned into a piece of loess and dissipated in the world.


    "How impossible? We can become the overlord of divine prohibition, which frightens countless practitioners of imperial and Taoist realms in the wasteland. How can we fall so easily. Hum, even if we don''t want to fall, even if we don''t want to fall, we can''t disappear even if we don''t want to fall." the light surging on the grain is more and more bright, until finally, the whole black boulder is as bright as the sun.


    In such a bright light, Su Bai saw a huge shadow slowly emerging, followed by a terrible pressure wave, which made the aura in this world become violent.


    "Kunpeng!" Su Bai looked at this vague and huge body and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He gradually believed that the Kunpeng was the first of the top ten fierce beasts forbidden by God. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such terrible pressure. However, after knowing the identity of Kunpeng, Su Bai calmed down.


    Su Bai''s calmness surprised Kunpeng, and immediately continued: "the ten fierce beasts forbidden by God have always been famous in the Taihuang region. Even if those little guys in the Huangdao territory see me, they won''t be so calm."


    "Oh, master, do you want to praise me for being more capable than those practitioners of imperial Taoism?" Su Bai smiled and immediately shook his head. "At the beginning, I was a little nervous, but looking back, master, if you want to harm me, you don''t have to talk so much nonsense with me, or even tell me your identity."


    "We like smart people, smart people like you." in the light, the vague figure is becoming clearer and clearer. "Don''t you want to know why we didn''t fall down like the rumors outside, but will appear here?"


    "Predecessors said I was a smart man. Smart people must know that those words can be asked, and those words can''t be asked. Otherwise, if they say the wrong words, they will cause themselves death." Su Bai''s breath was a little hurried, and the only self sword Qi in his body had been running wildly to resist the pressure surging down from the sky.


    "That''s why we say you are a smart man." Kun Peng''s laughter is very hoarse, giving people a very penetrating feeling, "Just as it is said that we can''t break the shackles of the emperor''s way. When we step into that step, we lose our own blood and blood. One day, we will become a piece of loess and dissipate in the world... Fortunately, we evolved a skill called Nirvana reincarnation more than a hundred years ago, abandoning our own body and reshaping a new body..."


    Su Bai stared at the huge black egg tens of feet in size. He understood why Kunpeng became like this, "what do you mean, elder?"


    The light surged, and the figure had turned into a virtual shadow of Kunpeng. "You can also see the current situation of this seat. The blood essence prepared by this seat more than a hundred years ago can not make this seat reappear, but can only awaken my consciousness..."


    "So, elder, do you want the younger generation to help you in this world?" Su Bai whispered. He could see that this guy was asking for himself. No wonder he was so polite to himself.


    The voice of Kunpeng''s heavy vicissitudes of life sounded again: "Hmm!"


    "How much blood essence does the elder need?" Su Bai covered his head with a headache. Although he didn''t know how many side halls there were, he could see that so much blood essence could not make Kunpeng appear, so the blood essence needed by Kunpeng was probably astronomical.


    Kunpeng whispered, "not much, only one drop!"


    "A drop?" Su Bai looked a little stunned, but he also understood that this guy wanted blood essence. I''m afraid it wasn''t ordinary blood essence. He asked weakly, "a drop of Jiupin blood essence?"


    "No, a drop of divine beast blood essence!"

 Chapter 654

    "Divine beast blood essence?" Su Bai looked stunned. It was the first time he heard this.


    "Well, we need a drop of animal essence." Kunpeng''s voice echoed from the sky.


    Su Bai frowned and said, "I''m sorry I''m short-sighted. Up to now, I''ve only heard the saying of nine products of blood essence, but I haven''t heard the saying of divine beast blood essence. Is there really a divine beast in this world?"


    "Divine beasts naturally exist, but in fact, these divine beasts are some powerful and fierce beasts. Most of these fierce beasts have broken through the shackles of imperial Taoism and become super saints, and their own blood has changed." Kunpeng said slowly.


    "An extraordinary strong man..."


    Su Bai was speechless directly. The super saintly strongmen, whether in the Taihuang region or the Dongxuan regions, were like masters. Now he didn''t even have the qualification to look up. In the eyes of these strongmen, whether it was the king''s realm or the emperor''s realm, they were mole ants.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you kidding? With the strength of the younger generation, even if you meet the practitioners of the king''s way realm, you have no resistance, not to mention the super saintly strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult for even the strong ones of the emperor''s way realm to get a drop of blood essence from these divine beasts."


    "Naturally, I know. You think I''m a fool. With your current strength, even if you have practiced for more than a thousand years, you''re not the opponent of those divine beasts. Besides, I don''t have more than a thousand years to wait for you." Kunpeng said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked slightly, as if he thought of something, "since he didn''t take the blood essence from the beast, did the elder want the younger generation to get the blood essence from other places?"


    Kunpeng continued, "well, you should have appeared in the divine prohibition to participate in the so-called trial."


    "Well, it seems that this trial has a long history." Su Bai nodded.


    "It''s really a long time. Since the opening of the East Xuanyu war, the so-called trials have gradually appeared in various regions and states. Back to the history of the trials, it has existed for more than ten thousand years, or even longer." Kunpeng slowly said that the East Xuanyu war had existed since the last time before the world.


    At the same time, Kunpeng has seen many candidates in the divine prohibition, and his reputation as the top of the top ten fierce animals is also based on the bones of countless selection contestants, which is not out of thin air.


    "Does the divine animal blood essence have something to do with this trial? Could it be that the Dayan Emperor gave a drop of divine animal blood essence to the contestants who were qualified to attend the trial?" Su Bai looked a little strange.


    Kunpeng said faintly: "Dayan dynasty? I remember that the dynasty that ruled Dayan Prefecture at that time was the Daqian Dynasty. I didn''t expect that the Daqian Dynasty had been replaced by the Dayan Dynasty in a short period of more than a thousand years. However, neither the former Daqian Dynasty nor the current Dayan Dynasty had any details to take out the divine animal blood essence. Only super forces such as the ancient desolate emperor Dynasty had the divine animal blood essence in the whole Taihuang region."


    "What do you mean?" Su Bai asked carefully. He was really afraid that the guy in front of him would ask him to steal the blood essence from the ancient wasteland emperor.


    The ancient wasteland emperor ruled the wasteland, and the ten emperors guarded the four directions. Compared with the Dayan emperor, this is the real behemoth.


    "Yes, what we want is the blood essence of the ancient wasteland emperor." Kunpeng said softly.


    However, Kunpeng''s gentle tone fell on Su Bai''s ears, which made Su Bai''s eyelids jump. He hardened his head and said, "senior, whether it is the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty or the divine beast, it is the same level of existence to me."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask him to die. If I remember correctly, the ancient emperor Huang dynasty would take out a drop of divine animal blood essence to reward the first place in the trial every time." Kunpeng said faintly.


    "The ancient wasteland emperor Chao has a great spirit..." Su Bai was stunned and worthy of being the leader of the domain. "However, the ancient wasteland emperor Chao was willing to give such a precious animal essence and blood."


    "Hum... What are those people not willing to give up? Looking at the previous trials, the first place belongs to the imperial practitioners of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Even if some are not, they will eventually become practitioners of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. To put it bluntly, those people just take out the divine animal essence and blood to cultivate their descendants." Kunpeng sneered that he knew better than anyone about the tricks of the ancient wasteland emperor. He also participated in the trial more than a thousand years ago, but he finally lost to a cultivation genius of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He resented this matter.


    Aware of the resentment in Kunpeng''s tone, Su Baishan smiled and asked instead of asking further questions: "so, the elder wants me to be the first in the trial and get the divine animal essence and blood from the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty?"


    Kunpeng nodded and looked forward to Su Bai with some hope in his eyes, "HMM."


    Su Bai suddenly smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, spread out his right hand and held it tightly. He felt the surging power in his body and said helplessly: "Although I am very confident, I also have self-knowledge. Elder, do you think I have the opportunity to impact the first place in the Taihuang trials with my strength? Even in the trials in Dayan Prefecture, I still don''t have the strength to impact the first position, let alone the trials in Taihuang."


    "Well... Your strength is really weak now, but such achievements at a young age are enough to prove your talent." Kunpeng said faintly.


    Su Baiyan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the moment when he just spit out his breath, Kunpeng''s language front turned in vain, "but with the help of this seat, you can easily win it, whether it''s the trial of Dayan emperor or the trial of ancient wasteland emperor."


    "Really?" Su Bai looked slightly disapproving.


    "Hum..." Kunpeng snorted coldly, obviously angry at Su Bai''s questioning look. "Boy, even if I don''t appear again now, I was once a practitioner at the peak of imperial Taoism. Can you imagine the means in my hand? I said there was a way to make you win the first place in the trial. That''s really a way, isn''t it random nonsense."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in the means of my predecessors, but that I know myself..."


    Su Bai thought for a moment and said, "in the trials of the Dayan emperor, there is no lack of the existence of the Taoist foundation. As for the trials of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, maybe there will be the existence of the Royal foundation."


    "There are two rules for the battle of the eastern Xuanyu, one of which only allows practitioners under the age of 40, and the other only allows practitioners below the king''s realm. That is to say, the strongest strength of the contestants in the ancient wasteland Dynasty can only be the peak of the Taoist base." Kunpeng said faintly.


    "There are still such rules in the East Xuanyu war?" Su Baiyan was surprised. He knew little about the East Xuanyu war. Most of them were heard from Xu Wen, and Na Nizi knew little about the trials and the East Xuanyu war. Therefore, he didn''t know that there were still such rules in the East Xuanyu war, "However, even if the strongest contestant in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is the peak of Daoji, it is not comparable to me today. Even if my predecessors have extraordinary means, I''m afraid they can''t improve my strength to the peak of Daoji in just a few months."


    Kunpeng said slowly: "this means, this seat really has!"


    "What means?" Su Bai asked.


    "The power of this seat," Kunpeng said.


    "Master''s power?" Su Bai was slightly stunned, whispered softly, and then stared at Kunpeng with some doubts.


    "Well, I once understood a magic power called Kunpeng mantra seal. Through the seal method, I can put my power in the sealed person in the form of mantra seal, so that the sealed person can use the power in this mantra seal." Kunpeng''s tone suddenly became complacent, "After all, I was once a practitioner at the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm. Even if the spell seal has only one thousandth of the power of me, it is enough for you to sweep through the ordinary Taoist realm."


    Su Bai looked strange and said, "is there such a magic power in the world?"


    "Why not? The so-called supernatural powers are the means that practitioners have evolved to understand the way of practice in the world. They are unpredictable." Kunpeng said faintly.


    Su Bai''s eyes showed vigilance, shook his head slightly, and immediately whispered, "I''m not questioning the means of the elder''s magic power, but worried about the harm brought by the magic power. I''m afraid I have to pay some price to use the elder''s Kunpeng curse seal."


    "Naturally, you have to pay a certain price if you want to get strong power."


    Kunpeng didn''t hide the disadvantages of the Kunpeng mantra seal. He said lightly: "first, you have to have a strong body to bear the power of the Kunpeng mantra seal. Second, every time you use the Kunpeng mantra seal, most of the vitality in your body will be lost. Of course, your current vitality is enough for you to use the Kunpeng mantra seal several times."


    "Sure enough, you have to pay if you want to get it." Su Bai frowned slightly, but the price was too heavy for people to bear. "Can I refuse?"


    "Boy, do you think you have a choice?" Kunpeng''s voice was rarely mixed with a little smile. Su Bai was keenly aware that the world around him seemed to be imprisoned by some force. Then, a terrible pressure penetrated from all directions and fell on him like several mountains.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull sound echoed in Su Bai''s body. The only sword Qi in Su Bai''s body became extremely slow until it stopped.


    Feeling the changes in himself and his surroundings, Su baijianmei frowned helplessly. He knew that he really had no choice. "I can choose to accept the Kunpeng curse seal of the elder, but you also said that to bear the power in the Kunpeng curse seal requires a very strong body. My body is only a little stronger than that of the practitioners in the congenital environment."


    "Naturally, we know this, so when we seal the Kunpeng curse in your body, we will give you a drop of blood essence." Kunpeng was very satisfied that Su Bai didn''t choose to resist.


    "Kunpeng''s painstaking efforts?" Su Bai didn''t even think about it.


    "No, it''s the blood of emperor Kunpeng!"

 Chapter 655

    "Kunpeng emperor''s blood..." Su Bai finally had a change on his calm face. Although he didn''t know what level of Kunpeng emperor''s blood was, he could guess that Kunpeng emperor''s blood was definitely not comparable to Kunpeng''s hard work.


    "You have refined Kunpeng''s hard work. You should know that Kunpeng''s hard work is the essence blood condensed in Kunpeng''s heart. However, this drop of essence blood can be easily condensed as long as I want, and the so-called Kunpeng emperor''s blood already belongs to the category of life essence..." Kunpeng said faintly.


    Su Bai suddenly realized that he knew very little about the cultivation of the world. "Dare you ask elder, why do you want blood essence?"


    "You don''t know the essence of life?"


    Kunpeng''s voice was a little more stunned and immediately explained: "The so-called natural essence blood is the original essence blood that carries the power of blood, but usually this original essence blood has been integrated into the blood bones in our body. Only when we step into the imperial realm, we understand the divine power, can we condense the natural essence blood... At that time, the divine power we understand can also be integrated into the natural essence blood. Therefore, most of the descendants of practitioners in the imperial realm have blood It carries the divine passage pattern, and even many people can inspire it... "


    "What I want to give you is this life essence blood. This drop of this life essence blood can carry the magic power of our Kunpeng family. If you are lucky, you may be able to stimulate the Kunpeng blood carried in this drop of this life essence blood, and then you can become a blood cultivator."


    "At the same time, the energy contained in this emperor Kunpeng''s blood is far more than the ordinary five refined blood... These energy can make your body strong to a level you can''t imagine, and that level is enough for you to bear the Kunpeng curse seal." Kunpeng said in a deep voice. When the voice fell, he didn''t continue to speak, but quietly watched Su Bai and waited for Su Bai''s choice.


    "Kunpeng emperor''s blood..." Su Bai sighed helplessly, "originally there was no choice. Now it seems that I have no reason to refuse, but elder, do you think a drop of divine animal essence is only worth a drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood?"


    "Naturally, it''s not worth it. As long as you can get me the beast''s blood essence, I will give you two drops of Kunpeng emperor''s blood again later." Kunpeng said faintly: "A drop of emperor Kunpeng''s blood may make you unable to inherit the blood of my Kunpeng family, but three drops of emperor Kunpeng''s blood is enough to give you a chance to inherit the blood of my Kunpeng family, and even awaken the blood power... Do you think the blood power of my Kunpeng family is equal to a drop of Kunpeng''s essence blood?"


    Su Bai''s frown slowly stretched out. He looked at the shadow of Kunpeng and the pressure surging on the black giant egg in the pool. He smiled gently and said, "I don''t know whether it''s worth a drop of divine animal blood essence, but I know that whether it''s divine animal blood essence or three drops of Kunpeng blood is a great opportunity for me. But I still have a doubt. Why me?"


    "I thought it was the residual breath of Kunpeng in my body that opened the bronze gate. Now it seems that things should not be so simple." Su Bai gradually restrained his smile and looked very serious.


    "Is this very important? The most important thing is that you enter the palace and become the entrusted person of this city." Kunpeng said faintly. The black boulder in the pool trembled in vain, and then there was a loud and incomparable cry echoing in the palace. Soon, Su Bai saw a drop of blood essence containing terrorist energy condensed from the black egg.


    When this drop of blood essence came out and swirled in the sky, the light surging on the black giant egg dimmed and was covered by the light of this drop of blood essence.


    This is a drop of blood essence with golden light all over the body, which is filled with great majesty.


    Su Bai''s body was a little tense and his eyes were fixed on the golden blood essence. Even without Kunpeng''s saying, he could guess that this drop of blood essence should be Kunpeng emperor''s blood.


    "What a terrible pressure. The pressure on this drop of blood essence alone is no less than that of a practitioner of imperial Taoism. The practitioners of imperial Taoism are really not simple..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He secretly estimated that the energy surging on this drop of emperor Kunpeng''s blood might be more than a thousand times or even stronger than that of Kunpeng''s efforts.


    "Even if our strength has not been restored, the energy contained in this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood is still very powerful. Your body is the strongest existence in the congenital environment, but you can''t fully withstand this drop of Kunpeng''s blood. Therefore, the refining process is doomed to be extremely painful, and even your body will collapse because you can''t bear it..."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. With this seat to help, the possibility of physical collapse is very low. At most, it makes you experience more pain..." The light on the Kunpeng shadow surged in vain. Then, the Kunpeng shadow finally turned into a figure. The figure looked about 30 and looked very young. It was as rich as jade. The two star eyes were very bright and were staring at Su Bai with a little smile.


    Seeing this illusory figure, Su Bai looked a little stunned, and immediately smiled and said, "now experience more pain, and you can suffer less in the future."


    "Thank you for your help, let''s start!" Su Bai took a deep breath. He stared at the golden drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood in front of him. He suddenly gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to hold the drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood. A burning wave spread out in the palm of his hand. He opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of Kunpeng''s blood directly into his stomach.


    Boom!


    At the moment when this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood appeared in Su Bai''s body, a terrible and almost violent energy spread from this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood. Su Bai''s body was shocked. He clearly felt the surging of Qi and blood in his body, as if a raging fire had set off in his body, burning his bones and flesh.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s nerves were drowned by a kind of heartbreaking pain. Su Bai vowed that he had never experienced such pain. He thought that after several times of refining blood essence and the experience in the restricted area, he had been able to bear these pain calmly. However, when he really experienced it, he found that he underestimated the pain caused by this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood destroying his flesh.


    "Damn it, this feeling is like a thousand cuts..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were red. He clenched his teeth and caught a glimpse of such a sentence between his teeth.


    "Thousands of cuts? This is just the beginning. Although the energy in this drop of emperor''s blood is terrible, what''s more terrible is the will contained in this drop of emperor''s blood... It''s not only the will of this seat, but also the will of my Kunpeng family. Boy, the baptism has just begun." Kunpeng saw that Su Bai''s face was completely distorted, his eyes showed a nervous color and raised his hand, A soft force condensed at his fingertips.


    "Is it just the beginning? If it''s not the last resort, don''t do it... I can still bear the pain." Su Bai whispered. The fierce color surged out of his black eyes. Then he closed his eyes and sat down directly in the air. Instead of suppressing the power surging in emperor Kunpeng''s blood, he let it out, He skillfully controlled this energy and poured it into his limbs and bones.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull voice was raised madly from Su Bai''s body. Su Bai suddenly covered his chest, his face was very pale, his body trembled uncontrollably, and an indescribable pain spread from his limbs and bones. At this time, he almost felt that his bones were broken and his flesh and blood were torn apart.


    His palms trembled to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a bright smile appeared on the corners of Su Bai''s mouth. This feeling made him miserable, but there was also a abnormal feeling after the extreme pain.


    Su Bai could feel that when these energies were poured into his limbs and bones, all the bones of his body cracked. Then, these energies were integrated into the bones along these cracks, making the bones heal again.


    This feeling is wonderful, but the more wonderful it is, the more pain it has to bear.


    But in this world, there is no power out of thin air. If you want to get a strong power, you need to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. Su Bai came to this world for less than two years. From the cultivation of the four fold cultivation of the Tao to the present six fold congenital cultivation, although it has systematic help, he also paid an unimaginable price.


    He fought with people whose strength was far better than himself again and again. He suffered the pain brought by the sword idea into the body again and again. He experienced the devastation brought by refining blood essence again and again.


    It is precisely because he has endured these pains and experienced these hardships that he can come to this step today.


    A crazy look appeared on Su Bai''s face, and Su Bai''s mind moved, which made those violent energy surge in his body again and hit his body.


    In the air, Kunpeng looked at Su Bai with a crazy look on his face. There was no change on his jade like face, but there was something strange in his eyes. The strength and madness of the young man in front of him were far beyond his imagination. He clearly felt how terrible the energy in Su Bai''s body was. Even if he changed the Taoist base practitioners, I''m afraid I can''t withstand the impact of this energy.


    The young man in front of him didn''t make a miserable cry since his blood essence entered the body, and even gradually controlled these energies and allowed them to rage in his body. Didn''t he know that if he was careless, he would be destroyed by this energy and his flesh would collapse. This almost Madman''s behavior made kunpengwei a little moved.


    "I''m really crazy. It''s no accident that I have such cultivation at a young age, but whether I can live in this world still depends on you. How can I make your flesh collapse?"


    Kunpeng murmured in his heart. He looked at Su Bai with more appreciation and a flash of regret. He raised his hand, and the youtan below rolled up in vain. A cold breath seeped from the youtan, and finally formed a pool of ink liquid in the sky. "Although there is less water in Beiming, it can also help you get through the disaster."


    Before the voice fell, Kunpeng''s palm fell, and the pool of ink liquid turned into a faint light, swept away from Su Bai''s forehead and disappeared into Su Bai''s body.


    Suddenly, a cold and piercing Qi and blood spread in Su Bai''s body. This cold dared to dissipate the previous burning feeling. Su Bai soon saw that a pool of ink liquid appeared in his body, and then poured it into his bones uncontrollably, making his bones glitter.


    Su Bai obviously noticed that his bones seemed to have undergone some transformation and become more and more tenacious. Even if they were impacted by this energy, they could support for a moment, rather than collapse immediately.


    "Boy, this Beiming water is a wonder of heaven and earth. In the past, our flesh body was so strong because of Beiming water. Now it''s cheaper for you. With these Beiming water, your body''s bearing capacity will be stronger. Now you start refining this drop of Kunpeng essence blood. It depends on your creation..."


    Kunpeng''s voice rang out in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai was slightly calm, felt the golden blood essence in his body, and muttered, "let''s start!"

 Chapter 656

    A drop of dazzling golden liquid was suspended in Su Bai''s body, and the terrible and almost violent energy galloped in Su Bai''s limbs and bones like a runaway horse. Su Bai''s body trembled slightly. He could vaguely perceive that when this energy was poured into his limbs and bones, his muscles, bones and blood were undergoing some transformation.


    Su Bai was not satisfied with the slow transformation. His heart moved and tried to control the golden liquid.


    However, at the moment when only my sword Qi touched Kunpeng emperor''s blood, this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood seemed to be given life. It wriggled in Su Bai''s body, and then a terrible breath penetrated out.


    Vaguely, Su Bai felt like he was in the vast world, and over him, a huge Kunpeng with thousands of feet was swooping down, carrying the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, enveloping his whole body, and his bones trembled constantly, like sonorous music.


    Just as the pain was just limited to the flesh, the pain at this time was deep into Su Bai''s soul.


    "Our Kunpeng emperor''s blood contains our will and the will of our Kunpeng family. Now we help you suppress this will. You take the opportunity to refine this drop of emperor''s blood, but we can''t completely suppress this will, and some of them leak out... You should be prepared."


    In the air, Kunpeng felt the breath of heaven and earth. He took a step forward. An unspeakable smell of terror filled the air, covering the whole palace, which made people tremble. At the same time, he raised his palm and pressed it towards the direction of Su Bai.


    "Ang..." the loud cry echoed in Su Bai''s body. When Kunpeng pressed down his palm, the drop of imperial blood in Su Bai''s body was like a heavy blow, the light surging on it was also dimmed, and the breath converged towards imperial blood like a tide.


    Although Su Bai was refining Kunpeng emperor''s blood, his facial features were not completely blocked. He knew that Kunpeng helped himself.


    Therefore, after Kunpeng suppressed his will, Su Bai controlled the only self sword Qi in his body, like the Milky way running endlessly in the nine sky, rushed towards Kunpeng emperor''s blood and hit it. This drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood collapsed in vain, turned into a blood mist, floated towards Su Bai''s limbs and bones, integrated into Su Bai''s bones, flesh and blood and meridians, and vented that violent power.


    It was a visible transformation, and the Qi and blood became vigorous and incomparable. It was like a rolling river. The bones and flesh in Su Bai''s body were gradually filled with divine light, and the whole body was shrouded by a layer of sacred light.


    But it was just the beginning. Su Bai quietly felt the change of his body.


    When these blood mists were integrated into his bones, his bones were broken, and then condensed again in these blood mists. All these blood mists were integrated into them, making the bones filled with bright golden light.


    When these blood mist melted into his flesh and blood, his whole body seemed to burn up and permeate through his pores, almost drying up. However, when it was about to dry up, it was like a dried up ancient well ushering in living water, but these blood were golden.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Bai''s heart beat faster and faster. It was as powerful as a drum and echoed in the palace.


    Kunpeng looked at Su Bai with strange eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Bai could refine emperor Kunpeng''s blood to this extent. He almost refined emperor Kunpeng''s blood and integrated it into his own flesh.


    Blood stained Su Bai''s whole body. Su Bai seemed to be reborn. His bones and flesh were changing. Even his Dantian and the sea of Qi were undergoing amazing changes. A wisp of blood mist was integrated into his Dantian under Su Bai''s control. The Dantian suddenly burst out a bright golden light, and the energy in the blood mist poured down into the sea of Qi.


    Boom!


    The whole sea of gas rolled endlessly and spread wildly around.


    Transformation, whether cultivation or physical body, is experiencing amazing transformation.


    "Congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to the seven innate levels..."


    "Congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to the eight innate levels..."


    "Congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to the nine innate realms..."


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind, and the light burst out from Su Bai''s body became more and more eye-catching. At the moment when the last wisp of blood mist melted into Su Bai''s body, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and the terrible light burst out. He stood up, shaking in the void, flying in disorder, and all the dried blood fell off, revealing his jade white skin, Burst into a powerful momentum.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Su Bai felt the crazy and powerful power in his body. Although his face was calm, there was an irrecoverable surge of ecstasy in his eyes. He could feel that even if he didn''t use cultivation achievement now, even if he met banbu Taoist base, he would have the power of a war, even if he used sword intention in the face of ordinary Taoist base practitioners, It also has the power of a war and even defeat it.


    Su Bai clenched his fist, and his fist was like lightning towards the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind rang through and was extremely harsh.


    A terrible gas arc visible to the naked eye rippled from Su Bai''s fist and hit the surrounding walls, shaking the whole bronze palace.


    "Yes, the nine innate accomplishments are comparable to the physical strength of Taoist triple practitioners..." aside, Kunpeng felt the surging power in Su Bai''s body, smiled happily and said in a deep voice: "However, the effect of this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood is not limited to this. Now you refine only about two fifths of the energy in this drop of emperor''s blood, and most of the energy is hidden in your flesh and bones... One day, you will re stimulate these energy. If you refine these energy, your accomplishments and physical body should have amazing transformation, boy, now you know Ben The emperor''s blood is terrible. "


    "Well, Sheng Kunpeng worked hard more than a hundred times, or even more than a thousand times." Su Bai shook his palm slightly. What he wanted to do now was to have a hearty war, so as to get familiar with his body and cultivation as soon as possible.


    This power is really intoxicating.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked up at the Kunpeng in the sky and said softly, "thank you, master. If the master hadn''t shot halfway, I don''t think it would have been so smooth to refine this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood."


    "If you''re polite, don''t mention it. After all, I have something to entrust you. Naturally, I won''t watch your flesh collapse. In this way, I may waste not only a drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood, but also a drop of divine animal essence." Kunpeng said in a tone and immediately smiled at Su Bai: "With your current physical strength, you can barely withstand the impact of the power of Kunpeng curse God seal. Now I will seal the Kunpeng curse God seal in your body."


    "But you should be prepared in advance. It''s also a painful thing to bear the Kunpeng curse seal." at the moment when Kunpeng''s voice didn''t fall, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly churned violently, and a majestic and almost repressive force surged out of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow, sweeping away like a raging wave.


    These terrible forces surged over Kunpeng, and Kunpeng''s hands changed in vain like lightning to form a strange seal method. These seal methods quickly integrated into this force, making these forces unite and vaguely form a Kunpeng virtual shadow about tens of feet in size, an unparalleled and fierce breath, which diffused from the Kunpeng virtual shadow.


    "Is this the seal of Kun Peng''s curse?" Su Bai raised his head and looked at the shadow of Kun Peng. He could clearly perceive how terrible the power surging in the shadow of Kun Peng was. Even with his body now, he felt a heavy feeling.


    "Boy, I''m going to seal the Kunpeng curse seal into your body." Kunpeng said coldly. His hands coincided in vain. He saw the black giant egg in the rear trembling, and soon a drop of dazzling golden blood essence condensed out. Although this drop of blood essence was not as terrible as Kunpeng emperor''s blood, it was many times more terrible than Kunpeng''s hard work.


    With the combination of Kunpeng''s hands, this drop of golden blood essence immediately swept out and integrated into the Kunpeng virtual shadow. Suddenly, the Kunpeng virtual shadow condensed by power gradually solidified and became spiritual. At the same time, it cried up to the sky, and then its wings vibrated, carrying powerful and incomparable power, fiercely shot away at Su defeat.


    Boom


    Under this terrible wave, the whole palace trembled slightly.


    Su Bai only felt that the whole sky had collapsed and fell on him. His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t retreat or resist. He just stared at the empty shadow of Kunpeng.


    Bang!


    The shadow of Kunpeng came in a flash and quickly rushed into Su Bai''s body.


    A kind of heartbreaking pain swept Su Bai''s whole body. His bones seemed to be under the suppression of thousands of mountains, clanging and trembling. The pale golden blood in his body stopped flowing and finally burned.


    However, Su Bai had suffered too much pain before, and he was gradually numb to the pain at present.


    Su Bai directly closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. After the Kunpeng virtual shadow was integrated into his body, it turned into a dark streamer, rushed towards his Dantian air sea, and finally hovered over the air sea. In these dark streamers, a Kunpeng virtual shadow slowly appeared, and extreme terrible waves were filled from the virtual shadow.


    Su Bai felt a sense of fear. He clearly felt the power contained in the Kunpeng shadow. If the power suddenly appeared in his body, he didn''t know whether his body could bear the power. Fortunately, there were three halos around the Kunpeng shadow, which imprisoned the power in the Kunpeng shadow.


    "This is the Kunpeng mantra seal. We specially arranged a triple mantra seal in it. As long as you untie a single mantra seal, the power inside will be released. Of course, the more you untie the mantra seal, the more power will be released..."


    "As for how to untie the spell and seal again, I''ll leave it to you." Kunpeng''s voice echoed around Su Bai''s ears. Soon, Su Bai noticed that a palm of his hand was pressing on his forehead. Then, a mysterious and obscure flood of information roared through his mind. These flood of information told how to untie the divine seal of Kunpeng and renew the seal.


    A moment later, Su Baifang just absorbed the flood of information. At the same time, the pain that tore his heart and lungs gradually dissipated. The shadow of Kunpeng just hovered quietly over the air sea and completely restrained the terrible breath.


    "With my current physical strength, I''m afraid I can only bear the impact of the second curse seal." Su Bai opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his forehead. A burning feeling raged in the center of his eyebrows. He saw an ink like mark on his white skin. If you pay attention to it, it would be like a Kun Peng with two wings spread out.


    Obviously, this is the seal of Kunpeng curse

 Chapter 657

    A burning feeling spread across Su Bai''s forehead. It was like a deep brand on his forehead. Su Bai gently rubbed the Kunpeng curse, looked up at the Kunpeng in the sky and said with a smile: "can''t this Kunpeng curse be hidden? My facial features were not exquisite. With this Kunpeng curse, it should look more ugly."


    Hearing the speech, Kunpeng looked at the young man who was originally evil and handsome, but had more than this Kunpeng curse seal. He ignored Su Bai''s boring question and said faintly: "The energy in this Kunpeng mantra seal is limited. When the energy in it is completely exhausted, it will be completely sealed and can''t be unsealed. Therefore, don''t use the Kunpeng mantra seal until you have to."


    "But with my current cultivation, if I don''t use the Kunpeng curse seal, if I meet the cultivation talents of the ancient wasteland emperor, I don''t have much confidence to survive in their hands." Su Bai frowned and looked up at Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng glanced at Su Bai and said with a smile: "you are really a little inferior to the cultivation talents in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, but don''t belittle yourself. Although your cultivation achievements are weak now, your physical body is extremely strong. Even if you meet those cultivation talents, you don''t have comparable strength, but you can protect yourself..."


    "And boy, you don''t have to hide your tricks in front of this seat. You don''t want to continue to ask for benefits from this seat. Say what benefits you want, as long as this seat has now, you can be satisfied with you."


    Kunpeng is very generous, but this kind of square can show how much he attaches importance to the so-called divine beast blood essence.


    "The elder said earlier that the younger generation was a smart person, so the smart person would not ask exorbitant prices unknowingly. What the younger generation wanted was dispensable to the elder, but it was very important to the younger generation. It was related to whether the younger generation could come to the end in the trial of the ancient emperor Dynasty." for Yu Kunpeng''s generosity, Su was too lazy to hide his thoughts, saying: "I want the inheritance of the strong in the imperial Taoist realm... It is said that when I was young, there were many people who killed the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm and even the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. The inheritance of these people should be in the hands of the elders..."


    "You are not the first practitioner to enter this palace, nor are you the first practitioner to say this to us." before Su Bai finished speaking, Kunpeng interrupted: "Before you, there were more than 100 cultivation talents who came here. They all said the same words, and the inheritance of the practitioners of imperial Taoism and imperial Taoism you want is in their hands. Unfortunately... They never came back."


    "Sure enough, I''m not the first person entrusted by my predecessors." Su Bai frowned slightly and asked, "where are these people?"


    "Dead." Kunpeng said cleanly, "no matter how ferocious a group of wolf cubs can be, they can''t beat the fierce tigers in the forest. Even if these wolf cubs finally become fierce wolves, they can only become the food in the belly of the fierce tigers. The cultivation genius of the ancient wasteland Emperor Dynasty is really not simple."


    "Have all failed? Those people who have been inherited by the strong of Huangdao realm and even emperor Dao realm can''t rival the practitioners of the ancient wasteland dynasty?" Su Bai frowned deeper and his face became more and more solemn. He suddenly realized that the cultivation genius of the ancient wasteland Dynasty was more terrible than he thought.


    "Ah... Compared with inheritance, who in the Taihuang region can compare with the ancient emperor Dynasty. As an ancient emperor dynasty that has existed in the world for more than ten thousand years, its details are not what you and I can imagine. At least, in the history of the ancient emperor Dynasty, except for more than 100 practitioners, even if these people finally sit down and turn into a piece of loess, the inheritance has been handed down Come on. "Kun Peng looked a little solemn and sighed softly. Even in his heyday, he did not dare to easily provoke the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Su Bai felt the solemnity between Kunpeng''s eyebrows, and his heart was also heavy. Hundreds of practitioners of emperor Tao realm felt the terror of this ancient emperor Dynasty for the first time, and he also realized that he could no longer look at this wasteland from the perspective of the end sword realm.


    At the thought of competing for the so-called crown with these so-called favored children of heaven, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling inexplicable pressure. It seemed that it was not so simple to get the blood essence of the divine beast.


    Therefore, Su Bai said again, "according to my predecessors, no matter how ferocious the wolf is, it can''t equal the sharp claws of the fierce tiger. If I go to the trial, isn''t it a slim chance?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Kunpeng said with a smile, "you are not the so-called wolf cub, but the tiger cub. Among your previous 100 practitioners, they have not received the emperor''s blood or the Kunpeng curse seal. As long as you grow up, you are destined to be a fierce tiger. At that time, you don''t know who will win."


    "Elder, you said you wanted me to grow up, but now I''m only a tiger cub at best. I don''t know if you can teach me the skills and martial arts of those practitioners of imperial Taoism?" Su Bai said helplessly, with a little hesitation and timidity.


    But his timidity was full of flaws in Kunpeng''s eyes. Kunpeng shook his head and said with a smile: "I have always disdained to cultivate the martial arts and skills of my defeated generals. Therefore, although I hold the inheritance of those people, I haven''t gone to practice. I can''t teach you if I want to teach you. At the same time, don''t pay attention to me. My martial arts and skills are only suitable for the Kunpeng family. You don''t have to think about it."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s timidity disappeared and replaced by a touch of regret.


    "Well... I won''t say any more nonsense. I hope you can not be as unbearable as more than 100 practitioners before, and can get back the divine animal essence and blood for me." Kunpeng said slowly, "At that time, I will not only give you two drops of Kunpeng emperor''s blood, but I can even promise you that your future practice resources will be given to me. Although I dare not say that you can win the emperor''s way, it''s nothing to win the emperor''s way..."


    "Although I don''t know whether I can stand out in the trial, I will go all out to compete for the trial. I don''t expect the entrustment of my predecessors." Su Bai said seriously.


    "It''s enough to have you..." Kunpeng chuckled, but his body was darkened in vain. Finally, it turned into a burst of light spots, poured into the black egg and re integrated into the black egg. The light surging on the black egg also converged, and Kunpeng''s voice rippled from inside: "It''s a trivial thing to lose a drop of imperial blood in our heyday, but it''s a great burden for us now. We''re going to fall back into sleep now. You can leave the palace directly through the bronze gate when you came... Get back."


    The empty palace echoed with the aftersound of Kunpeng.


    Su Bai gave a slight bow to the black egg and said in a deep voice, "I''m leaving!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai turned around and swept away directly at the bronze gate.


    The closed bronze gate roared at this time, and then the bronze gate opened again, revealing a Zhang wide crack, pulling Su Bai''s body from it. Finally, it was closed again.


    When the bronze gate was closed again, the black giant egg that had been silent burst out a dazzling light again. In the light, the figure of Kun Peng condensed again. Kun Peng stared at the closed bronze gate with cold and ferocious eyes, "The blood essence of the divine beast is related to whether we can break through the shackles of the emperor and Taoism in the future. This time, we must not lose..."


    "In the past, we failed more than a hundred times, all of which were fake hands. This time, we will personally get the blood essence of the divine beast."


    "Hum... Humble mole ants, our Kunpeng emperor''s blood is not so easy to bear. As long as you use the Kunpeng curse seal twice, the emperor''s blood integrated into your body will stimulate our residual soul in the curse seal. At that time, your mind will be wiped out by the Kunpeng will in the Emperor''s blood, and your body will be occupied by our residual soul..."


    "Damn it, if the remnant souls of the previous life were not too fragile, would we waste such a drop of imperial blood and take it away in such a way..."


    "But this flesh body is also a good seedling after the transformation of our emperor''s blood. If you practice well, it can also become the second part of our body..."


    The empty palace echoed with the slightly excited voice of Kun Peng. At the bronze gate, a brilliance suddenly sounded, wrapped around Su Bai''s body. When the brilliance dissipated, Su Bai found that he was already standing in a dark corridor, with magnificent side halls on both sides.


    Su Bai was no stranger to this scene.


    "I left the inner hall directly and came to the outer Hall..."


    Su Bai turned and looked at the statue of Kunpeng behind him, then turned his head and looked at the side hall around him. He was relieved. When facing Kunpeng, even though he was calm on the surface, he was still nervous. Although he knew that Kunpeng wanted to do something for himself and would not do it to himself, Su Bai still had an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Closing his eyes, Su Bai felt his Dantian. On the sea of Qi, a mini Kunpeng virtual shadow was hovering, and the surrounding halo was surging.


    The power in Kunpeng''s virtual shadow made him tremble.


    "It''s definitely not that simple..."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart, recalling the scenes he got along with Kunpeng. From beginning to end, Kunpeng didn''t mention one thing, that is, what would happen if he failed to capture the divine animal blood essence or didn''t come here after getting the divine animal blood essence.


    Su Bai didn''t believe it. He didn''t think about Kunpeng''s old fox. Similarly, he didn''t believe that Kunpeng, who was always fierce, would let himself choose whether to give him the divine beast''s blood essence.


    "Emperor Kunpeng''s blood has been refined and refined by me. There should be no moth. The only variable is the Kunpeng curse seal..."


    "This Kunpeng mantra seal is definitely not as simple as he said..."


    "Keeping this thing in your body is like keeping a time bomb. Can you use it less or not? If you have a chance, erase the seal of Kunpeng curse."


    In a twinkling, Su Bai''s heart sank slightly. After a long time, he gently breathed out his breath, opened his eyes and murmured, "it''s just like this. However, at present, there are still many blessings. At least the nine innate accomplishments and today''s physical strength save months or even years."


    Holding his hands together, Su Bai felt the power in his body and showed a bright smile on his face.


    "By the way... Xu Qian and situ ye, are they still in the inner hall..."


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly and turned to look at the statue of Kunpeng. The whole statue of Kunpeng was dim, as if the power on it had disappeared, and the passage to the inner hall had been completely isolated.


    "Kunpeng, that guy won''t close the palace!" Su Bai murmured, and a dignified look appeared between his eyebrows. If so, wouldn''t Xu Qian be completely closed in it, and at this time, a slight fluctuation came from the end of the corridor, which made Su Bai''s face slightly changed. He was in the fluctuation, I noticed a familiar smell, the smell of Xu Qian and Xu Jing.


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t there... But how did Xu Jing and Xu Qian get together..." turning around, Su Bai kicked his feet violently and swept out of his body

 Chapter 658

    This is a towering palace, located in the vast sea.


    Even the bronze gate seems small in front of the palace. In front of the bronze gate, hundreds of figures have gathered here. Their eyes are nervously staring at the extremely empty area in front of the bronze gate.


    Boom!


    There, a violent wave of true Qi raged like a flood and crashed on the bronze gate. Suddenly, there was a deafening clang, and in the center of the wave, there were two staggered figures.


    The speed of these two figures was terrible. They were like lightning. In a moment, they dragged out the residual shadows of the Tao in the void. If they were not present, they would not be able to catch these residual shadows clearly.


    "Xu Qian... You and I are not equal in strength. I alone can keep you here, not to mention Bai Xingdao and ye Tiance. The chance you want to leave today is very small. It''s better to catch you. When your Xu guest Qing comes to redeem you with Kunpeng."


    A hearty laughter sounded in front of the bronze gate. One of the two figures in the fight rose in vain and stood in the air. The majestic and powerful Qi swept out of his body and lingered around him. Immediately, his hands formed a formula, making the Qi filled the sky violent, Finally, in front of him, a huge monument with a length of about 30 feet was formed, and the monstrous evil spirit was filled on it.


    "Zhenmo Tianbei seal..." situ Ye shook it with a backhand, and the virtual shadow like a real giant monument fell directly to the figure below.


    Boom!


    A terrible menace filled the air, like the coming of a heavy mountain.


    Around the bronze gate, countless people opened their eyes, held their breath, and murmured in their hearts, "finally, I''m serious..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    However, just when the virtual shadow of the giant monument came, golden gun shadows as if they were peerless tore out from the front of the bronze gate, and an unparalleled breath diffused from these gun shadows, and heavy points fell on the virtual shadow of the giant monument.


    Dang!


    Suddenly there was a clang sound of the intersection of gold and iron, and then a wave of energy visible to the naked eye swept away. These dense golden gun shadows and the virtual shadow of the giant monument disappeared at the same time.


    When the gun shadow broke up, a delicate and pretty face full of cold frost appeared in situ Ye''s sight. The biting killing intention rippled among his willow eyebrows like assimilated ink, which made people palpitate. However, the frown looked like a scenic line in situ Ye. He greeted the cold eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Xu Zhen and I have a good friendship. Here I can guarantee that as long as you are caught, you are not allowed to be fine, and the Xu family behind you will be fine..."


    The huge shadow of the bronze gate fell on the graceful and charming body. Xu Qian held the golden long gun in her hand. Her bright eyes were filled with a cold killing intention and said sarcastically: "you mentioned that you paid a lot of money with Xu Zhen again and again, so why don''t you stand on the side of my Xu family?"


    "These are two different things. Personally, I naturally stand on your Xu family''s side, but considering from the family''s point of view, my situ family naturally wants to stand on the opposite side of your Xu family, at least so that my situ family can get a share." situ smiled with a slight helplessness in his eyes and looked at the figures on the bronze gate, including white line Dao.


    Bai Xingdao held the knife in his arms and looked at the Xu family with an expressionless face. A smile of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he were disdaining the Xu family''s behavior. However, when the corner of his eyes touched the figure around him, Bai Xingdao''s thick eyebrows involuntarily provoked him. Do you really want to give him about 50% of the Kunpeng treasure.


    A kind of unwilling emotion spread in the heart of Baixing Dao, which made him hold the handle more powerful. The cold killing intention penetrated from the dark blade, making the surrounding air drop in vain.


    "What? Brother Xingdao, do you still want to destroy flowers? I agreed beforehand that you and situ Ye want to kill the Xu family and others. I don''t care. I have to keep Xu Qian and Xu Jing."


    At the moment when the obliteration just appeared, a lazy voice sounded. A young man standing on the right side of the white line knife suddenly said.


    This is a handsome and handsome young man. His handsome face does not have the unique heroism of young people, but it is a yong laziness. He half narrowed his eyes, yawned lazily, and wandered on Xu Qian and Xu Jing''s delicate body.


    But this seemingly lazy young man, at the moment when his voice sounded, Bai Xing Dao''s right hand holding the handle couldn''t help loosening. He knew that in terms of strength alone, the young man in front of him might win a point, but if he joined hands with situ ye, he would be sure to kill the young man in front of him.


    However, Bai Xingdao did not dare. Similarly, situ ye did not dare.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xingdao restrained his killing intention, and rarely squeezed out a smile on his cold face: "I heard that Xu Zhen and Xu Qian were childhood sweethearts. Although Xu Qian was extremely indifferent to Xu Zhen, Xu Zhen had a special liking for her. If you touch Xu Qian, you might cause trouble for yourself.


    Hearing the speech, the young man opened his eyes slowly and said with a smile: "trouble? Does it mean Xu Zhen? Xu Zhen''s strength is good. It may be a little difficult for me, but do you think the Xu family will be trouble for me?"


    "It''s really not a problem."


    Bai Xingdao nodded, glanced at several practitioners behind the young man, and said in a deep voice: "a family that has become a xuanzhan family by virtue of luck. For the Taoist array sect, what is the difference between the Xu family and the ordinary family? Naturally, the Xu family is not a trouble for you."


    "So, even if I sleep with Xu Zhen''s woman, does he dare to trouble me?" the young man looked forward to it and said slowly: "if he really has such backbone, our Taoist array sect doesn''t mind leaving the Xu family completely under God..."


    "He dare not, at least the Xu family can''t afford this price..." Bai Xingdao''s mouth showed a playful smile, as if he saw Xu Zhen''s angry and helpless appearance when he learned that he admired a woman and was played by night Tiance.


    "I''m only interested in Xu Qian. The little girl next to me is just incidental. Brother Xingdao, if you''re interested, you might as well play." the young man smiled and showed his too white teeth.


    Bai Xingdao didn''t even think about it and said, "I''m not interested. For me, tenderness is a hero''s grave."


    The young man shook his head reluctantly and said softly, "it''s really boring. Your white family is carved in the same mold. It''s the same with white forgetting emptiness, and so is your white line knife."


    "I''m honored that you can compare me with brother forgetting Xu, but if brother forgetting Xu hears this sentence, he may be unhappy again..." Bai Xing Dao held the handle in vain with his right hand, and the magnificent and vast true Qi almost immediately spilled out of his body and lingered on both sides of the handle, making the long knife in his hand as bright as an auspicious sun, The light is Dao Mang, "situ Ye is too tardy..."


    Shua!


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Bai Xing Dao''s feet suddenly kicked, and a dazzling Dao rainbow emerged from the sky, tearing the air and cutting off towards Xu Qian below.


    Xu Qian, who is fighting with situ ye, only feels that an aggressive breath falls from the sky. Then, the dazzling Dao Hong has appeared over her, and terrible gas arcs appear on both sides of the Dao Hong.


    "Sister Xu Qian..."


    Xu Jing''s face was white in vain. The long gun in her hand tore the air like lightning, like a black lightning. At the moment, she shot towards the knife rainbow. However, before she touched the knife rainbow, she was bounced open by the vast force and shot straight towards the black area below.


    "White line knife..."


    The bright eyes were full of cold killing intention. Xu Qian''s body retreated towards the rear to avoid situ Ye''s attack for the time being. At the same time, the golden spear was provoked towards the sky, and thunder flashed out. It was directly integrated with the fierce spear. Finally, like a thunder snake, she shook with the fallen Dao Hong in an extremely rapid manner.


    Dang!


    When the two collided, the harsh clang echoed, and the air was so shocked that it made a direct whine.


    "Xu Qian, Bai Xing Dao doesn''t cherish jade as much as I do. He hasn''t done much to destroy flowers. You''d better catch it with your hands!" situ ye on the side naturally won''t stand foolishly. With his toes a little, his body appears in front of Xu Qian as fast as lightning. His hands are holding the virtual shadows of two huge steles, and the monstrous evil spirit lingers on it, Situ Ye keeps saying that he feels pity for Xiangxi and cherishes jade. However, at this time, he doesn''t hesitate to press it towards Xu Qian. The virtual shadows of the two giant steles suddenly fall towards Xu Qian.


    Seeing this, Xu Qian raised her jade hand fiercely. At this time, her slender palm glittered with crystal luster, brought up the rolling innate Qi, and directly fell into the nothingness of the world. A magnificent force poured out from the center of her palm and collided with the virtual shadow of the huge monument.


    However, no matter how majestic this force is, it can''t stop the coming of these two giant monument virtual shadows. In the shocked eyes of Xu Jing and others, one of the giant monument virtual shadows collided with Xu Qian''s palm. Xu QIANJIAO''s body shook, a touch of bright red quickly appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the whole body also staggered and shot backward. Although she has half a step of Taoist foundation cultivation, However, there are still some difficulties in dealing with the two half step Daoji at the same time. After all, both situ ye and Bai Xingdao understand the existence of artistic conception.


    "Sister Xu Qian..." Xu Jing and others'' faces changed dramatically, because they saw that when Xu Qian''s body shot backwards, whether it was the knife rainbow cut from the sky or the virtual shadow of the huge monument falling all over the sky, they shot at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian clenched her silver teeth. She knew very well that the fate of herself and others in the hands of these people would not only become a bargaining chip for these people to threaten Su defeat, but also would not end as situ ye said. Therefore, at this moment, she hardly hesitated to ignite the innate Qi in her body, but just when she ignited the real fire, A sharp and rapid wind burst from behind, followed by a familiar voice in her ear, "I''ll come..."

 Chapter 659

    "I''ll come!"


    A familiar voice sounded in Xu Qian''s ear. Then, a dazzling light appeared behind Xu Qian. Almost instantly, it passed Xu Qian''s body and appeared over Xu Qian. Then everyone saw the light crashing into the virtual shadow of the giant Monument and the knife rainbow, and suddenly there was a deafening roar.


    Click! Click!


    Both the sharp sword rainbow and the huge virtual shadow of the huge monument collapsed at this time and turned into a terrible energy storm, which made the surrounding practitioners retreat one after another. However, their eyes stopped straight in the air. They saw a tall and straight figure like a long gun in the energy storm.


    "Ximen..." Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes looked at the familiar back with surprise. She didn''t expect Su Bai to appear at this critical moment. If Su Bai hadn''t shot before, she really couldn''t imagine what would happen if the virtual shadow of the giant Monument and the knife rainbow fell on her. However, when she thought of the current situation, the surprise in Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes gradually disappeared and replaced by dignified.


    "Is this the guest Qing of the Xu family?"


    "Bai Xingdao and situ ye once said that this man entered the inner hall. Now he comes out of the inner hall. The Kunpeng treasure should be on him..."


    Around the bronze gate, countless eyes stopped on Su Bai. When looking at Su Bai''s young face, countless people had a look of fanaticism in their eyes. Even some people couldn''t help clutching their weapons and looking at Su Bai with cold killing intention and greed.


    Kunpeng treasure, all practitioners present know what it means to get it.


    Xu Jing and others also looked at this scene in amazement, but they soon recovered. A look of ecstasy appeared on their faces. After seeing Su Bai kill Song Wei and others with his own power, they realized how terrible the seemingly harmless young man has in front of them. Now they are all enemies on all sides, His arrival is bound to relieve them a lot of pressure.


    "This guy..." Xu Jing''s tight body relaxed at this time. She bit her red lips with her teeth and was about to say something. However, the loud voices around her made her face change in vain, especially her crazy and greedy eyes. At this time, she realized how much disaster Su Bai would bring to her Xu family. At least, These people will not let themselves and others leave.


    The overwhelming uproar did not change Su Bai''s face. He turned his head and looked at Xu Qian with a pale face and whispered, "are you okay!"


    "If you didn''t show up, I would have something..." Xu Qian wiped a touch of bright red on the corner of her mouth, swept her solemn eyes around her, showing her crazy faces, and finally stopped on two figures in the void, "There may be some trouble today. Situ ye and Bai Xingdao leaked out the news of your entry. At this time, all the practitioners present decided that you had obtained the Kunpeng treasure..."


    "It''s no wonder that everyone has a look of longing to pick me up. Even the eyes of the previous family practitioners do not hide their greed and killing intention." Su Bai glanced at the people below, and his voice became cold in vain.


    "It''s just a mob. The real problem is not the practitioners of these aristocratic families, nor situ ye and Bai Xingdao, but the man." Xu Qian frowned slightly, her eyes were a little dignified, and looked straight at the top of the bronze gate.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai immediately looked along Xu Qian''s line of sight. He saw a group of people standing on the bronze gate, headed by a young man, who was looking at himself with a slightly abusive look, "half step Daoji..."


    "His name is ye Tiance. He is the cultivation genius of the Taoist array sect who participated in the trial this time. In terms of cultivation, I am not equal to him, but in terms of strength, I am not his opponent." Xu Qian''s red lips are slightly open, and there is a dignified voice in her voice. "In the Taoist array sect, as long as he is a true disciple, he is qualified to practice the starlight series Taoist array... He is the identity of a true disciple."


    "True disciple of Tao array sect... Xingguang series Tao array..." Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. As soon as he wanted to speak, he noticed that two murderous eyes were projecting towards him. He turned his head, and then saw situ ye and Bai Xingdao with a smile on his face. "What a haunting guy. I''ll take the next battle!"


    "What?" Xu Qian''s eyes beat violently and looked at Su Bai in amazement.


    Su Bai''s eyes rested on situ ye and Bai Xing Dao. A gentle smile appeared on Junyi''s face and whispered, "you and Xu Jing helped me hold the practitioners of other aristocratic families. Situ ye and Bai Xing Dao will be dealt with by me."


    Xu Qian frowned slightly. Looking at Su Bai, who didn''t look like joking, she reminded: "situ ye and Bai Xing Dao are both half step Taoist base accomplishments, especially Bai Xing Dao. His strength is better than me..."


    "I know!" Xu Qian was interrupted by Su Bai before she finished her words. Su Bai twisted his neck a little, looked up at the night Tiance who was watching, and said with a smile: "when that guy was still in the mood to watch the play, he solved the immediate trouble, but even if that guy did it, it was just a little tricky."


    "It seems that the fight in the palace has brought you a lot of confidence and even made you say such words so foolishly." Bai Xingdao''s cold eyes have stayed on Su Bai since Su Bai appeared. There is a cold surge in his eyes. He turned his head and smiled at situ ye: "old rules, give me this arrogant guy, Xu Qian to you..."


    Situ Ye slowly took back his eyes from Xu Qian, shook his head and said, "Xu Zhen and I have a lot of friends. If he knows that I catch his woman and give his woman to night Tiance to play with, Xu Zhen has to break me into pieces. I''ll deal with this guy. You''ll deal with Xu Qian."


    "Although I hate his arrogance, his strength is really good." Bai Xingdao said quietly.


    "My strength is really good, but I''m not comparable to song Hao''s fool. Although I''m not sure to defeat him, it''s easy to hold him for a moment. I think this period of time is enough for you to catch Xu Qian." situ Ye chuckled. Suddenly, the magnificent and powerful innate Qi like a flood swept out at this time. That terrible pressure, It permeates the world.


    This breath slightly changed the faces of Xu Qian and others. Xu Qianlian took a light step and came behind Su Bai. He whispered in a warm voice: "while those people at night Tiance are still watching, I start to drag situ ye and Bai Xingdao, Xu Jing and other family practitioners, and you just leave here. At your speed, it should be possible to escape here..."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. As I said just now, even if those Taoist array practitioners do it, it''s just a little troublesome."


    "Besides, I''m eager to have a hearty battle now. How can I be willing to leave here." in Su Bai''s black eyes, the sharp cold was condensed like a sword light, and a dark smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and the soles of his feet stepped forward in vain.


    Boom!


    An air arc appeared in vain from Su Bai''s feet. Su Bai''s body suddenly swept out and rushed straight to situ Ye.


    "Brother Xingdao, Xu Qian will be dealt with by you, but you should be careful. Don''t destroy flowers with your hands if you are careless." seeing that Su defeated chose himself as his opponent, situ Ye smiled at Bai Xingdao with his head turned to his side, but his hands changed rapidly to produce a seal method. I saw that a huge monument virtual shadow with a size of tens of feet condensed over him. Compared with the previous huge monument virtual shadow, The monument is even more somber. It is covered with scarlet lines and slightly stirred. Finally, it is outlined together to form a scarlet eye in the center of the monument.


    "Desolate demon eyes..." a hoarse voice resounded from situ Ye. Situ Ye''s body also rushed towards Su Bai. The virtual shadow of this huge monument seemed to turn into essence, tear the air, and carry a terrible force. Then, at the coming moment, situ Ye clapped it with one hand, and the virtual shadow of this huge monument immediately flew up to Su Bai.


    Xu Qian''s face suddenly changed dramatically in the face of the more terrible virtual shadow of the giant monument. The golden long gun in her hand burst into dazzling brilliance again. She took a light step with her jade feet and was helping Su Bai block the attack. However, Su Bai''s speed was faster. When the virtual shadow of the giant monument was coming, Su Bai''s right hand hanging slightly between her sleeves suddenly clenched, A terrible force rippled from all parts of his body, and then Su defeated with a smooth blow.


    Boom!


    This punch, Su Bai didn''t use cultivation, but pure physical strength.


    But when he blew out the punch, the void in front seemed to collapse, and there was an obvious sign of distortion.


    "Arrogance!" situ Ye''s eyes suddenly showed a look of anger. This guy is really arrogant. When he and song Hao fight, he uses the Taoist array. But when they fight, they only use the physical strength, not the cultivation, nor the artistic conception, nor the Taoist array. "Is situ Ye inferior to song Hao''s fool in your eyes? Give it to me and die!"


    Boom!


    A powerful and incomparable force surged out of the virtual shadow of the giant Monument and condensed on the scarlet giant eye, which made the falling speed of the virtual shadow of the giant monument soar, and in a moment it had hit Su''s defeated fist.


    "It''s really not as good as that. In my opinion, you are more stupid than song Hao!" Su Bai felt the surging power on the giant monument, allowed the impact of this power to come, and directly withstood the bombardment of this power with his flesh. Then, his muscles all tensed up, and an extremely powerful power burst out from his fist, all of which was spilled on the virtual shadow of the giant monument, Cracks visible to the naked eye quickly climbed out of it

 Chapter 660

    Boom!


    The deafening roar rang through, and everyone saw that cracks quickly spread out on the virtual shadow of the giant monument, and then the virtual shadow of the whole giant monument collapsed into a powerful and unparalleled energy storm.


    In the center of this energy storm, the slender and tall figure is still as straight as a long gun.


    Situ Ye''s face was a little gloomy. He stared at Su Bai''s fist and said slowly, "it seems that you should have got some luck in the palace. Otherwise, with his previous physical strength, he would never take my attack so lightly."


    "But this can only prove that Kunpeng''s treasure is on you..."


    Situ Ye''s eyes showed fanaticism and greed in vain. His palms slowly closed, and he saw the bright rainbow light condensing madly on his fists. Then a pair of scarlet fists slowly appeared and wrapped situ Ye''s hands.


    Shua!


    The breaking wind rang out, and situ Ye''s figure seemed to turn into a lightning bolt and swept away towards Su Bai. Under his control, his powerful Qi poured into his fist and then hit Su Bai.


    Boom!


    The sky over the Soviet defeat seemed to collapse, and a terrible threat came directly over it.


    "I''ve adapted a little. Now let me see how strong this force is."


    Su Bai looked at situ ye with an expressionless face. His long black hair suddenly danced wildly. A faint golden light flashed on his white skin. Like steel pouring, terrible energy surged in his limbs and bones, like the roar of the angry sea.


    Feeling the power surging in his body, Su Bai''s eyes were cold. After holding his hands together, he blew out a fist, which cut through the sky like thunder, and suddenly hit situ Ye''s fist.


    There was no fancy. It was just a bang of pure power. Everyone saw the dazzling light coming out of situ Ye''s fist and pouring out to Su Bai. The power surging in it was enough to kill the practitioners below half a step.


    However, when this power fell on Su Bai, Su Bai''s body only trembled slightly, and then a more powerful power came out of his fist.


    These two terrible forces collided with each other, and the terrible waves immediately swept away in all directions like waves.


    Just like Su''s defeat, situ ye also suffered the bombardment of this force. However, compared with Su''s defeat, situ Ye''s physical strength was obviously a little worse. Like being hit hard, he immediately retreated towards the rear and staggered out for several steps.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of the surrounding aristocratic families changed their faces slightly and looked at the thin figure with some vibration in their eyes. The situation in front of them was somewhat unexpected. They could easily suppress Su Bai with situ Ye''s strength, but now it seems that the development of things is not as they thought.


    "This guy, the physical strength has increased a lot..." Bai Xingdao looked at the towering figure and was surprised.


    "70%..." Su Bai murmured softly. He didn''t use all his physical strength, but at present, only 70% of his physical strength is enough to suppress half Bu Daoji''s situ Ye.


    "The treasure of Kunpeng is in my hands... You can grab whatever you want, but at least be prepared to give your life here." the seemingly emaciated figure was as tall and straight as a mountain at this time. Su Bai''s feet suddenly stepped on it, leaving a shadow in place, which disappeared out of thin air.


    At the moment Su Bai disappeared, situ Ye''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly stopped his body, and his slightly numb fist burst out without hesitation, hitting the void in front of him.


    There, a white fist as white as jade suddenly tore into nothingness, and the terrible power fluctuated and roared out like an angry dragon. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it collided with situ Ye''s fist like lightning.


    Bang!


    The harsh dull sound suddenly sounded, and a majestic force raged away.


    This force once again hit Su Bai and situ Ye. The former''s body still didn''t move, while the latter was shocked and flew backward again. The soles of their feet took dozens of steps in the void before they stabilized their body.


    Just at the moment when the latter had just stabilized his figure, Su Bai''s body had already stepped into the air, like a meteorite across the sky. The next moment, in countless shocked eyes, it appeared over situ Ye.


    Su Bai looked at situ ye, who looked very dignified, and raised his hand with a blow. Most of the martial arts he practiced were sword skills, so he didn''t know any boxing skills, so every fist was the simplest straight fist without any fancy.


    It was just such a straight fist. When the body of Su defeated was blown out, the power surging on it was enough to make the earth tremble and the mountains collapse.


    Facing such a blow, situ ye can only face it again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the sky. I saw that the void was full of raging power storms, which immediately shrouded the world within a hundred feet.


    This terrible force made everyone''s face change sharply. They all retreated back involuntarily, deeply afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. Their eyes were staring directly at the center. The two staggered figures looked dull gradually.


    This was totally unilateral suppression. In their eyes, situ ye, who was superior, had almost no room for resistance under the stormy fist bombardment of Su Bai, and could only passively bear the fist bombardment of Su Bai.


    "Speed, I can be faster..."


    "And this power, I can condense this power at the same point instead of dispersing it..."


    Su baijunyi''s face showed a look of enjoyment. With his adaptation to the physical strength, his speed became faster and faster, and he used the strength more freely.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Su Bai''s figure appeared behind situ ye like a ghost, and his fist fell cleanly on situ Ye''s back.


    Click! Click! Click!


    A slight click sounded in the air. Situ Ye''s face was white in vain. He clearly felt that all the bones on his back burst under the bombardment of Su Bai.


    "Damn it, his physical strength is so terrible that he is no less than those practitioners in the Taoist base." situ Ye looked at Bai Xingdao in a panic and was about to ask Bai Xingdao to support him, but just as his lips shook, a figure flashed in front of him like a ghost, and then Su Bai''s face with a bright smile appeared in his sight, The latter was smiling brightly at himself and said, "it''s over!"


    A faint golden light flashed on his white fist like jade. At the moment when Su Bai''s voice fell, his fist fell on situ Ye''s chest like lightning.


    Bang!


    Situ Ye''s face was as dark as dead gray. A series of sounds of bone cracking echoed in his body, and the scarlet blood mist burst out from his body. At this time, his body fell uncontrollably downward, and finally fell on the bronze gate in countless stunned eyes.


    Dead silence, the whole world is a little scary.


    Both Bai Xingdao and Xu Jing looked at the figure like a dead dog below in amazement. They could feel that situ Ye''s breath was fading at a very fast speed.


    However, their eyes only stayed on situ ye for a moment, and fiercely raised their eyes to the sky.


    In the void, the raging energy storm gradually dissipated with Su Bai''s last punch. Su Bai''s figure slowly appeared. His body still looked thin, but this seemingly thin body gave people a feeling that even if the sky fell apart, it could not shake the slightest.


    "Situ Ye is defeated..." Xu Jingmei didn''t even blink. She stared at Su Bai''s back. There was a big wave in her heart. She thought she knew Su Bai''s strength, but now it seems that she knows very little. Situ ye and Xu Qian are equal in strength. Sister Xu Qian couldn''t defeat it even if she used a gun, Now, he was completely suppressed by the congenital six fold Soviet defeat.


    This scene is beyond Xu Jing''s imagination and the imagination of the Xu family.


    But the only certainty is that the situation of the Xu family may not be as severe as it was just now.


    "Your Excellency Ximen can defeat situ ye, which means your strength is no less than half a step Daoji, or even stronger."


    "Now our Xu family has hope. With your excellency Ximen and sister Xu Qian, our Xu family is no longer a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others."


    Many Xu family practitioners showed joy on their faces, sweeping away their previous despair.


    "Life is hard enough to last until now..." in the void, Su Bai looked at the dying situ Ye indifferently. He stepped on the soles of his feet again, rushed straight down, and raised his fist to hit situ ye again. This fist seemed flat, but the power surging on it was more terrible than before. If this fist fell on situ ye, he would die.


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure poured down from the sky, and the pressed situ couldn''t move.


    The blood flowed wildly. Situ Ye raised his head difficultly, looked at the coming figure, and hurriedly said: "Baixing Dao... Night Tiance... Hurry..."


    Shua!


    A knife light that was enough to tear the sky appeared from heaven and earth, dragged the dazzling light, and cut off directly below the palace.


    When Bai Xingdao takes action, situ ye can''t die. Perhaps with him and ye Tiance, they can easily suppress Su Bai and Xu Qian. However, after solving these two people, Bai Xingdao is not confident that he can suppress ye Tiance. Therefore, situ ye can''t die. Only he and situ ye work together can suppress ye Tiance and avoid ye Tiance''s action of demoralizing and killing the donkey.


    "Bai Xing Dao, your opponent is me!" Xu Qian, who is always alert to Bai Xing Dao, noticed when Bai Xing Dao shot. The thunder light on the golden long gun was flashing and was about to stab out. However, a lazy voice sounded below: "just said, I will solve the next battle. He Bai Xing Dao is my prey!"

 Chapter 661

    The dazzling sword rainbow tore down the sky. It was fierce and indescribable. The sword Qi was like a storm raging around. The overbearing sword idea made the practitioners present feel extremely depressed. However, such a terrible knife was covered up by this lazy voice.


    Xu Qian''s jade foot stepped down in the air. Her reason told her that she should stop the knife for Su Bai. However, the voice seemed to have some inexplicable magic, making her body stand in the air like an evil, watching the dazzling knife rainbow pass through the nothingness and fall towards the figure below.


    Aware of the sharp breath in the rear, Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but his right fist had quickly hit situ Ye''s chest. The power contained in this fist was enough to destroy the mountains. Almost instantly, there was a sound of clicking in situ Ye''s body, blood splashed, and a scarlet blood hole emerged from situ Ye''s chest.


    "You..."


    Situ Ye''s eyes dimmed in vain. His eyes stared straight at the knife rainbow cut off behind Su Bai. He didn''t expect that Su Bai would rather kill himself next to this knife.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points..."


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai suddenly turned around, and his calm eyes stopped on the torn sword rainbow. His bloody right hand suddenly raised and his fist blew out straight again. However, compared with the previous, Su Bai''s fist had a fierce and incomparable breath, as if it could tear the world in an instant.


    Sword meaning.


    Only silent sword.


    At this moment, Su Bai felt in a trance, as if his fist had turned into a sharp and uncut sword peak, and his arm was the tempered sword body. The combination of the two was an unparalleled power to sweep the world. Finally, under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, Su Bai hit the torn sword Rainbow heavily.


    Dang!


    The two collided fiercely, but there was a sonorous sound of the intersection of gold and iron. At the same time, a sharp and domineering sword Qi and sword Qi spread wildly from the empty air, setting off gusts of strong winds.


    "You don''t have a long memory, last time your knife intention couldn''t suppress me, let alone now!"


    Su Bai''s black eyes seemed to have a real sword light flashing. His mind moved. There was a melodious sword sound in his limbs and bones, and then the only silent sword idea appeared madly from heaven and earth, setting off a dark sword wind and blowing on the sword rainbow. The dazzling sword rainbow immediately darkened, and then collapsed and dissipated into knife Qi.


    "What means is this? And the artistic conception he understands, how so terrible!"


    Bai Xingdao''s face suddenly changed at this time. The sword wind raging in the world made him feel creepy. It seemed that if he broke into it, no matter how strong his body was, he would be torn by these sword winds.


    "And his body, how did it become so terrible..."


    "This degree is absolutely no less than the existence of Daoji..."


    Bai Xingdao''s face changed indefinitely, and his figure stopped in the air in vain. At this time, even if he had blood god channel pattern, his cultivation was far better than Su Bai, but he hesitated in his heart.


    Looking at the body shape that stopped in vain in the void, there were some changes in the eyes of everyone. There were all the cultivation talents of the Dayan imperial dynasty. Their eyesight was not bad. Most of them saw the hesitation of Baixing Dao.


    "Bai Xingdao is timid..."


    "The most important thing in cultivating Dao is the state of mind. Go straight ahead and be fearless. If he is timid, his heart of Dao will be broken. He is doomed to be unable to go further on the road of Dao in the future..."


    Bai Xingdao''s hesitation made these cultivation talents feel more heavy. His eyes looked at the emaciated figure in the void one after another, with incomparable solemnity in his eyes. "When did such a person appear in the Dayan imperial dynasty? With the strength he showed today, even if it is not as good as the demons of various Wangzu families, it can be regarded as the top existence of talents."


    In the void, the sword wind raged, and Su Bai stood in it. His black hair danced wildly. Looking from a distance, he looked like a demon God. He stared at the long knife in the white line knife hand, and immediately moved up and landed on the very dignified face of the white line knife. He smiled and said, "if you don''t dare to do it alone, you can call those guys over there, and I''ll save trouble and do it one by one."


    After that, Su Bai''s eyes had turned to the top of the bronze gate, where the Taoist practitioners of the Taoist array were located.


    Bai Xingdao''s face changed slightly. Although Su Bai''s laughter was not mixed with any ridicule, he heard that he was ridiculing him.


    But at the moment of hearing this sentence, Bai Xingdao subconsciously looked at the top of the bronze gate and fell on yetiance.


    "Younger martial brother Tiance, do we want to fight... I''m afraid we are really the opponent of this boy with the strength of Baixing Dao."


    When Su Bai and Bai Xing Dao looked at the bronze gate, a practitioner beside ye Tiance whispered, "if Bai Xing Dao dies in his hand, then..."


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute, the boy''s body is strong, but it''s impossible to defeat Bai Xingdao in a short time. In addition, Bai Xingdao is not an ordinary half trail basic practitioner." ye Tiance shook his head slightly and raised a cold smile around his mouth, "Situ ye once revealed that the blood and divine power patterns in Bai Xing Dao''s body have awakened. If Bai Xing Dao uses the blood and divine power patterns, it''s not sure who will win. If it doesn''t work, it''ll hurt both sides."


    "Why do you think we should step in?" night Tiance looked slightly at Su Bai and smiled at him.


    Su Bai smiled faintly at yetiance''s bright smile and looked at Bai Xingdao. He saw that the latter''s face was particularly gloomy, "Tut Tut, is this your ally? It looks more unreliable than those guys of the Song family, but he looks more stupid than you and situ Ye. At least you two know how to work together, and that guy is watching the fire from the shore with the mentality of reaping profits, and he is not afraid that the fire will burn him to ashes."


    Hearing Su Bai''s jokes, Bai Xingdao''s face became more gloomy, especially the smile on ye Tiance''s face.


    "If you stay, you''ll have to fight with him. At that time, both I and this son will be hurt. Xu Qian is not the opponent of yetiance. The Taoist array sect takes Kunpeng''s treasure almost effortlessly."


    "It''s better to withdraw now. With my strength, if you want to withdraw, it''s hard for night Tiance to leave me..." Bai Xingdao frowned slightly. His reason told him that retreat was the best choice, but he couldn''t wipe his face when he fled in full view of the public. After all, these practitioners represented not only themselves but also the family behind them in the divine prohibition. At that time, it was also their Bai family who lost face.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xingdao sighed slightly, but he didn''t continue to work out the knife, but said aloud: "Sir Simon, you and I will fight for life and death, and those guys of the Taoist array sect will benefit at that time. I have a proposal here. I don''t know you and me..."


    Before Bai Xingdao finished, Su Bai interrupted him and said, "you and I work together to kill those guys of the Taoist array sect first, and then decide the outcome?"


    Bai Xingdao shook his head, glanced over ye Tiance and others, and finally glanced at the practitioners below, "even if you and I work together to defeat those guys of the Taoist array sect, can you keep the Kunpeng treasure with the strength of your Xu family? After all, it is not only my Bai family, the Taoist array sect, but also the practitioners of other aristocratic families who are watching the Kunpeng treasure."


    "Thirty percent!" Bai Xingdao stretched out three fingers and said in a deep voice, "as long as you give me about thirty percent of the Kunpeng treasure, my Bai family will help your Xu family get out of trouble, defeat those guys of the Taoist array sect, and help you block the practitioners of other aristocratic families present. How about it?"


    "It sounds tempting..." Su Bai nodded and smiled.


    "That means you agreed?" Bai Xingdao''s face was slightly happy.


    Su Bai didn''t answer Bai Xingdao, but looked at Xu Qian and said, "what do you think?"


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Xu Qian frowned slightly. Bai Xing Dao''s proposal made her very excited. As he said, because of the Kunpeng treasure, the Xu family has become a pastry. Everyone wants to eat it. Even if the barrier of the Bai family is removed, there are Daozhen sect and other family practitioners. They can''t leave here safely today unless they hand over the Kunpeng treasure.


    Therefore, choosing to cooperate with Baijia is the best way.


    Looking at Xu Qian who was thinking, Su Bai looked stunned. He just asked casually. Before Xu Qian answered, he smiled at Bai Xingdao and said, "you see, Miss Xu is not interested in your proposal... And I am not interested. Those guys of the Taoist array sect are also good, as are practitioners of other families. Who wants to grab the Kunpeng treasure in my hands..."


    "And you, there''s no need to keep talking..." Su Bai''s voice echoed in the void, but his body suddenly became blurred

 Chapter 662

    "And you don''t have to talk nonsense..."


    The biting sound reverberated from the sky, and the surrounding air seemed to drop tens of degrees. Su Bai''s body became blurred in vain. Then Su Bai appeared right in front of Bai Xing Dao. The fist wind roared, and the powerful and fierce self only sword spirit rushed out of himself, lingered around his fist, and directly made an extremely fierce attack, He blasted at the white line knife.


    "Young people always leave a line in their work. If you force our Bai family to hurry, even if we let yetiance reap the benefits, our Bai family will also let your Xu family pay a terrible price." a little scarlet color emerges from the dead eyes of the white walking knife. His look becomes ferocious in vain. With a wave of his palm, the long knife in his hand becomes dazzling in vain, I saw the rainbow like knife Qi tearing out of the sky. In the blink of an eye, it formed a huge knife awn and cut off at Su Bai.


    When the dog is anxious, he will jump off the wall, not to mention the white line knife.


    At this time, Bai Xingdao''s offensive resumed its previous hegemony and sharpness.


    Su Bai looked at the torn blade without the slightest evasion. His fist was clenched, and a faint golden light diffused out. With a repressive and fierce breath, it lingered on his fist, making Su Bai''s fist seem to become a sword peak of a peerless sword, and a Shua fell on the blade.


    Dang!


    It was as if the clanging sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded between heaven and earth. The bright blade was like an obsidian sun, but there were clusters of flames burning on it, as if to burn the heaven and earth. However, under the dazzling blade, the thin figure was as tall as a mountain, and his fist was falling in the center of the blade.


    "Kill me..." Su Bai said coldly, as if he had endless power in his limbs and bones, and poured all his strength into his fist. This seemingly terrible blade was forcibly smashed by Su Bai''s fist and turned into knife gas.


    The people watching this scene were frightened, especially the white family practitioner. His scalp was numb. His flesh was so terrible that he was a human fierce beast. He could hit the blade of the white line knife with his flesh strength.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The Dao Qi tore away all around, and the body of Bai Xing Dao retreated back. There was no panic in his eyes, but he became scarlet and ferocious. The innate Qi in his body surged out unreservedly and rippled in the world at this time.


    Bai Xingdao knows that even if his body is stronger than Su Bai, his only advantage is his cultivation.


    "Nine burning Dragon Sabre gilding¡°


    The low roar roared out of Bai Xing Dao''s throat. He held the long Dao in his hands in vain, as if the long Dao had become as heavy as a mountain, and the innate Qi rippling between heaven and earth immediately poured into the long Dao. The sonorous sound of the Dao rang through, the long Dao became as bright as the sun, and there was a scarlet flame burning at the blade.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes were also slightly frozen. He had fought with Bai Xing Dao in the palace and naturally knew the power of this Dao. Even though his body is strong now, he may have to pay some price if he wants to take the white blade with his bare hands.


    Therefore, Su Bai''s figure suddenly stopped.


    At the moment when his body stopped, Bai Xing Dao raised the long knife directly above his head with both hands. There were blood colored flames surging on both sides of the whole knife body, and these flames changed indefinitely. It looked like a dragon shadow, and the whole body was filled with towering evil Qi.


    ¡±The nine burning Dragon Sabre is one of the strongest Sabre skills of the Bai family. It is said that this Sabre skill is cultivated to the extreme. When it is displayed, there is a shadow of the burning dragon. It seems that the white line Sabre has cultivated the nine burning Dragon Sabre to the state of perfection, and even infinitely close to a generation of masters¡°


    "I don''t know if the guest Qing of the Xu family can take it. Bai Xing Dao is real..."


    "It should be possible to take over. After all, the strength of this Xu guest Qing is not weak, but he and Bai Xingdao will lose both. At that time, deli will also be the Taoist array sect. At that time, due to the face of the Taoist array sect, we had to give up this Kunpeng treasure... Damn..."


    Countless eyes stayed on the long knife in the hand of Bai Xing. Between the lightning and flint, the dazzling long knife rose in vain, and immediately turned into a streamer to dive down. Suddenly, the surrounding world set off ripples, as if to be cut by this streamer.


    Su Bai looked at the rippling light without waves. He could almost feel the sword meaning flowing on it, as if he wanted to cut his skin and smash his bones. However, compared with the sword meaning, a more fierce breath rippled from Su Bai''s body, but the sword meaning was silent.


    Su Bai lifted his right hand lightly, and these swords suddenly set off a strong sword wind in the void, cold and piercing, raging in the heaven and earth. Almost instantly, a vigorous wind barrier was formed over Su Bai, and at the moment when the barrier was just formed, the streamer roaring from the sky had bumped into it.


    Dang!


    It seems that there is a low and numbing voice rippling in the void. Countless people hold their breath and look at this scene, especially Xu Jing and others. They know the horror of jiuyanlong sabre, the strongest Sabre technique of the Bai family.


    "Be sure to block..." Xu Jing prayed in her heart. Some green veins in her hands burst up, but she didn''t know it.


    "Not good..." a Xu family practitioner turned pale in vain. His eyes looked at the scene in a panic. He saw that the vigorous wind barrier only supported a moment. Then it melted quickly and dissipated into the heaven and earth as if the snow met a fire. Then, the streamer continued to roar towards Su Bai.


    The fierce and domineering atmosphere shrouded Su Bai''s eyes, looked at the roaring streamer, and his palms held tightly. He only saw that the sword wind around him scattered at the same time, and then the sword Qi swept out like a flood, quickly gathered over Su Bai, and seemed to turn into a sword shadow like substance in countless stunned eyes.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "It''s swordsmanship. The guest Qing of the Xu family is actually a swordsmanship practitioner..."


    Countless inverted sounds rang out around the bronze gate, each looking at the scene with his stiff neck in amazement.


    Together with the bronze gate, the night Tiance group also showed a strange look


    Buzz!


    The melodious sound of the sword resounded from heaven and earth. The fierce sword Qi appeared with the shadow of the sword and rushed into the sky. The rippling sword meaning made the heaven and earth like cold winter and the snowflakes swaying.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and the spirit of heaven and earth around him became violent. These spirit of heaven and earth poured into the sword shadow uncontrollably, which made the sword shadow more concise. Finally, it turned into a dazzling beam, carrying an indescribable fierce sword spirit, and directly swept away at the streamer roaring in the sky.


    The art of heart sword!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Ten thousand sword Qi surged. Before this sword shadow hit the streamer, the endless sword Qi surged. Suddenly, there were countless harsh sounds of gold and iron, which made everyone''s scalp numb.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword collided with the streamer, the furious sword Qi and sword Qi burst out almost at the same time. Looking from a distance, it seemed that there was a bright sword as the sun and a cold sword as the abyss of hell in the void.


    Night Tiance looked at this scene with great interest and murmured: "sword competition? Interesting, the sword that has fallen for thousands of years and the Dao respected by countless strong men today..."


    Buzz!


    The sound of sword chanting became more and more clear, setting off ripples between heaven and earth.


    A breath that had been silent for a long time penetrated from the shadow of the sword, just like the awakening of a sleeping dragon, carrying endless edges, and directly collided with the streamer.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The bright streamer as bright as the sun collapsed in vain, revealing the long knife inside. However, at this time, the long knife was dim and shaky, and finally fell towards the North sea below.


    Bai Xing Dao''s eyes flashed with horror, not only because Su Bai''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, but also because of the rippling breath on Su Bai''s body. The fluctuation of cultivation was no less than the congenital nine.


    In other words, Su Bai was born with nine accomplishments.


    Shua!


    When the streamer was defeated, the sword Qi surging on the shadow of the sword showed no sign of collapse, but more concise. Finally, under the control of Su Bai, it came to Bai Xing Dao with a Shua.


    The look of Bai Xing Dao rarely shows a fluster, but the fluster soon dissipates. A magnificent and powerful wave surges out of itself, making the turbulent void around him dead. Then, bright golden lights appear on Bai Xing Dao, just like thousands of Dao mans surging, "Next, let''s continue the unfinished battle last time. You cultivate Kendo, that''s the meaning of sword..."


    "Now let''s see if your sword is strong or my God channel pattern is strong..." Bai Xingdao''s hands made a seal in vain. I saw that these surging golden lights immediately roared out of his side like a flood and rushed into the sky. Under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, a sky wide sword building about tens of feet in size was formed. The golden light flowed and endless sword intention penetrated, "Jiuyan heavy building..."

 Chapter 663

    "Jiuyan Paris..."


    The bright light is as bright as the sun. There is a circulation of Dao intention in the Tongtian Dao building. The fluctuations are extremely amazing.


    At this time, the practitioners in the heaven and earth all looked at the scene in the air, and a touch of incredible shock crawled out from the depths of their eyes. Especially Xu Jing and others, their faces were full of panic and trembled and said: "this is Bai family..."


    "Divine passage pattern..." Xu Qian took Xu Jing''s words, and her beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "It''s the divine channel pattern of the Bai family. Unexpectedly, Bai Xingdao awakened his own divine channel pattern blood..."


    "As far as I know, among the practitioners of the Bai family, only the demon awakened his own blood. Now there is another blood practitioner. The young practitioners of the Bai family are really full of demons. I''m afraid that in the future, the position of the Bai family as the most famous family in the imperial dynasty is as solid as gold, and even the situ family can''t shake it."


    "It''s interesting now. Under the magic power, all artistic conception is vanity."


    There was a whisper between heaven and earth, and countless people looked between Su Bai and Bai Xing Dao.


    On the green dragon gate, the smile on yetiance''s face was also slightly frozen. He smiled softly and said, "it''s really a divine channel pattern. However, judging from this degree, Bai Xing Dao should not have completely stimulated this divine channel pattern. I saw that the demon of the Bai family used the divine channel pattern when fighting with senior brother Chi Yuhan a few days ago. That scene was more huge than in front of me..."


    On hearing the speech, a Taoist priest grinned and said, "even if Bai Xingdao awakens his own blood, it certainly can''t compare with the demon of Bai family. The momentum is naturally weaker, but no matter how weak it is, it''s also a divine channel pattern. Next, I hope the Xu family can support it for a long time, and it''s best to lose both sides.


    Shua!


    The sword shadow, like the essence, came tearing with the extremely fierce sword intention. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it fell on the Tongtian Dao building, and suddenly there was a loud and incomparable clang.


    "Break it for me!" Bai Xing Dao roared up to the sky, and the Tongtian Dao building hovered in the sky was shocked in vain. Then, eye-catching Dao mans burst out from the Tongtian Dao building, as if outlining the whole sky, and fell on the shadow of the sword.


    Even if there was only silence in the shadow of the sword, it was quickly darkened at this time. At the last bang, it collapsed and turned into endless sword Qi, sweeping away to the surrounding world.


    "Is this the power of the divine channel tattoo? It''s really terrible. No wonder those practicing demons can surpass us. They are not at the same level as us when they awaken the blood of the divine channel tattoo."


    "It''s terrible. The sword intention of this guest Qing of the Xu family is completely suppressed by the divine channel pattern of the Bai Xing Dao, and there is no room for resistance..."


    Many eyes looked at this scene, and there was a surprised look on everyone''s faces. They had witnessed the extraordinary swordsmanship of Su Bai. Now, the magic power of Bai Xing Dao is obviously more overbearing.


    "It''s too late for you to regret now. You and I can cooperate. Otherwise, Bai Xingdao will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman today to see who was buried here first." Bai Xingdao stared at Su Bai and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I also want to try who buried here first..."


    Su Bai smiled, but his black eyes didn''t smile too much, but they were full of cold.


    "Xu Qian, I really don''t know where your Xu family got this guest Qing, but just by virtue of his stupidity, I can conclude that the people present in your Xu family today can''t want to leave this Kunpeng space..." Seeing Su Bai''s refusal again, Bai Xing Dao''s face became gloomy again. He lifted his right hand gently, and then slowly grasped it, as if he were holding the sky connected sword tower in the void. With his right arm suddenly waving down, the sky connected sword tower soared into the sky in vain, carrying a dazzling blade, and directly cut off Su Bai below, "Jiuyan heavy tower - cut!"


    Shua!


    The sky connected sword building seemed to be turned into a huge sword with an indescribable sense of oppression. At this moment, the aura between heaven and earth turned into nothingness like spring and snow.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the falling Tongtian sword building. He clenched his fist again and stepped on the soles of his feet.


    Shua!


    In a twinkling, Su Bai''s body appeared directly below the Tongtian Dao building, and his fist exploded, falling heavily on the Tongtian Dao building like lightning.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the air, and the ripples visible to the naked eye were crazily raised from the empty air. The sky knife building trembled slightly, and the surging knife awns on it were not scattered, but more fierce.


    Bai Xingdao looked down at Su Bai, who was trying to shake his divine power pattern with his physical strength. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, but his expression was getting colder and colder. He said in a cold voice: "Jiuyan Chonglou town!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Thousands of Dao mangs surged out of the Tongtian Dao building. The whole world seemed to be filled with these Dao mangs, which was dazzling. Su Bai''s body was directly submerged in them, and the ripples visible to the naked eye appeared quickly.


    Countless people stared at the past at this time. They didn''t know how confident Su Bai was in his flesh. He wanted to use his flesh to shake the divine channel pattern of Baixing Dao. At the same time, they were surprised by the means that Baixing Dao showed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    This piece of heaven and earth cut by the blade cut into the surrounding sea and set off towering waves. The sky returned to Qingming again, but everyone''s eyes shrank suddenly. They saw that Su Bai had lost his figure in the world


    "Is the guest Qing of the Xu family directly cut into pieces by these knives?"


    "Maybe it''s true. In such a short time, he has no reaction time at all. He can only bear the impact of these knives with his flesh..."


    People''s eyes swept, and there was no figure of Su Bai in the empty world. Many white family practitioners looked happy.


    Even Bai Xingdao''s gloomy face showed a touch of joy, but he didn''t think that his offensive could blow Su into slag. According to his estimation, he could only hit the latter hard at most. Therefore, his fierce purpose immediately swept away towards the world around him. When he swept across the northwest, his eyes tightened sharply.


    There is an unparalleled sword Qi tearing out of the nothingness between heaven and earth.


    A figure stood in the air, followed by a pair of wings like a giant sword shadow. The whole body was filled with terrible sword meaning. It vibrated slightly, but set off a terrible wind between heaven and earth.


    "This is..." looking at the safe figure, the previous voice suddenly stopped.


    "The divine passage pattern is really extraordinary. Now my physical strength is strong enough to defeat it..."


    Su Bai looked down at his fist with a little light golden blood flowing on it. However, after this confrontation, he also adapted to his physical strength. At the same time, he also knew the degree of his physical strength. At least he met an ordinary half-way base. He could defeat it without using swordsmanship and sword intention.


    "However, at present, it is difficult to break the divine passage pattern only by virtue of physical strength and cultivation. The warm-up is over and it''s time to do business. If you waste too much time here, more and more practitioners will appear here..." Su Bai murmured softly, and the sharp sword intention turned into substance, and the sword awn burst out from his black eyes, He raised his head and looked at the Baixing Dao in the distance, and his eyes stayed on the Tongtian Dao building.


    Bai Xing Dao met Su Bai''s eyes and said indifferently, "now you have time to regret?"


    "It seems that the night sky policy is very strong, otherwise you wouldn''t compromise like this again and again." Su Bai smiled.


    "It''s really strong. At least I''m not sure to defeat it if I use the divine power Tao Wen." Bai Xingdao''s tone is rare to be dignified, narrowing his eyes and looking at the night Tiance in the distance.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly, lifted his right hand slightly, and the mustard ring on it burst out a white light in vain. Then an iron sword appeared in vain.


    This is a rusty iron sword, as if it would break when hit.


    Seeing this iron sword, everyone was stunned in vain. They didn''t understand why Su Bai took out such a waste sword at this time.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t..." the biting voice spread out between heaven and earth. Su Bai held the iron sword tightly in his right hand, and the Kunpeng wind wing vibrated violently. As soon as he took a step, he immediately disappeared between heaven and earth. In a flash, he appeared in front of Baixing Dao.


    "The speed is terrible..." seeing this abrupt figure, Bai Xingdao''s eyes narrowed. He finally knew why Su Bai appeared in the previous position, "Jiuyan Chonglou town!"


    The Tongtian Dao building, which was entrenched under the sky, suddenly became violent. Thousands of Dao mans flashed out of it, and then shot away at Su Bai.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the face of these torn blades, Su Bai didn''t retreat. His dreamlike figure swayed out of the void. Su Bai shuttled through these dense blades and approached Baixing Dao at a speed no less than the previous speed.


    The Xu family practitioners all looked nervous and trembled at this scene. If Su Bai was accidentally hit by one of the knives, they really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Jiuyan Chonglou - cut!" seeing that Su''s defeat was actually a breakthrough in his own offensive, Baixing Dao dared not relax any more. All the real Qi in his body surged out and poured into Tongtian Dao building, making the surging Dao Mang in Tongtian Dao building more and more prosperous. Then, this Tongtian Dao building rose again, and the divine patterns on it moved and carried the majestic power, The head was cut off again towards Su Bai.


    An inexplicable threat suddenly came to him. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the huge invisible shadow. With his right hand, the sword peak flickered. He saw that the rusty iron sword burst into dazzling glory at this time. Then Su Bai waved his right hand, and a harsh cold light tore out from the sky, like a cold star in the sky. Even if there were countless sabres in the world around him, But it can''t hide the brilliance flowing on the cold light.


    The wind blows, the snow appears, and the sword sings

 Chapter 664

    The snow is coming and the sword is ringing.


    A wisp of cold star swayed out, setting off a biting cold wind.


    At the flickering sword peak, snowflakes appeared out of thin air and swept out along the track stabbed by Su Bai''s iron sword. These snowflakes were crystal clear, but the smell on them was extremely fierce, as if they were going to cut the sky in an instant.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Then everyone saw the sudden wind and snow sweeping out towards the surrounding heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, these blades were frozen. A sharp ice skate suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, with a sharp sword surge on it.


    In the dense ice skates, the wisp of cold stars came from the light tear. Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, the sword finally bumped into the chopped Tongtian knife building. A fierce, uncut and domineering breath raged out respectively. The destruction immediately set off a huge ripple in the void.


    However, the ripples were soon covered by the wind and snow. The cold wind and snow fell all over the sky from the sky. The dense snowflakes showed a sword shape at this time, just like a crystal clear ice sword, which was sprayed onto the Tongtian Dao building.


    Xu Qian and Xu Jing had some changes in their faces. In particular, the former''s eyes shook and her heart seemed to set off a big wave. In the palace, she had witnessed Su Bai killing song Hao with Taoist array. She thought that was the strongest means of Su Bai. However, the shock of Su Bai''s sword was no less than that of Taoist array.


    Bai Xing Dao''s complexion also became very ugly at this time. He vaguely noticed that the world around him was filled with a fierce sword idea and completely solidified. If he made a move, he would be impacted by the sword idea. What made him tremble was the wind and snow shooting down in the sky. He saw that the golden light surging from Tongtian Dao was scattered, A layer of frost visible to the naked eye spread on it. This is not an ordinary frost, but an illusion of sword meaning.


    "I don''t believe that my magic power Tao Wen will be suppressed by the sword idea. It''s all vanity under the magic power. It''s not just said..." Bai Xingdao''s face became ferocious. He stepped out and didn''t retreat, but rushed forward. His whole body became scarlet in vain. He saw a little scarlet blood seeping out of his pores, At the moment when these blood Qi just appeared, they gathered together and vaguely formed a virtual shadow of Tongtian knife building again. However, this virtual shadow is more vain than the previous one, but the fluctuation surging on it is more terrible.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the Tongtian Dao building just appeared, the Tongtian Dao building in the void collapsed in vain, and the dense wind and snow rolled back towards the Baixing Dao, covering the Baixing Dao and the bloody Tongtian Dao building.


    However, people could clearly see that the wisp of cold star swayed down in the wind and snow, crossed the bloody Tongtian knife building, and the whole Tongtian knife building collapsed in vain. A wind and snow of about 100 feet completely shrouded the world.


    However, the palace was silent in vain. Everyone looked at the scene with a stunned look, and their eyes were full of horror. This aristocratic family still had such terrible swordsmanship


    Quiet, the terrible silence around, only the whirring sound of wind and snow.


    After half a ring, the wind and snow slowly dispersed, and a slender figure jumped into the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this figure, Xu Qian, Xu Jing and others sprang up with joy on their tight faces, "Your Excellency Ximen..."


    In the void, Su Bai stood with his sword. His snow-white clothes were almost integrated with the surrounding world. The snow was white, and the sword peak was also snow-white. Even Su Bai''s eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of ice and frost, and he stared at the wind and snow raging place below.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill points..." the sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s eyes fell in vain and stayed at the sword peak of the iron sword in his hand. He saw a series of blood flowers swaying and falling from the sword peak, just like the vermilion dripping from the famous ink pens. It was very eye-catching. It fell into the wind and snow, and the wind and snow broke up.


    The people''s eyes suddenly moved away from Su Bai and looked straight at the center of the wind and snow. There, a figure appeared.


    It''s a white knife, but it seems to be a corpse.


    Seeing the corpse, an inexplicable chill emerged from everyone''s heart.


    On the body of Bai Xing Dao, bone sword marks spread out. There was a snowflake in the center of these sword marks. The sharp sword meaning diffused from the snowflake and cut the body of Bai Xing Dao. The scarlet blood splashed down like a stream.


    This sight not only hurt the practitioners of the Bai family and other aristocratic families, but also hurt the practitioners of the Xu family. Even Xu Qian and Xu Jing, who knew about Su Bai''s strength, opened their mouths. They didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    Xu Jing twisted her stiff neck and said in an unbelievable tone, "sister Xu Qian, Bai Xingdao is dead?"


    "If there were no mistakes in the eyes of everyone present, Baixing Dao should be dead." Xu Qian''s eyes shook, but her beautiful eyes stared at the bloody iron sword in Su Bai''s hands. In her memory, she never had the impression that fencing could perform such a terrible scene, and even suppress the divine channel pattern.


    In the sky, Su Bai looked at Bai Xingdao indifferently, then turned his head and looked at the people of daozhenzong just above the bronze gate.


    "The divine channel pattern has been suppressed? How is this possible?"


    "There is such terrible swordsmanship in the world, which is unheard of in the wasteland..."


    "It''s not this sword technique that suppresses the divine channel pattern of Baixing Dao, but his sword intention. Elder martial brother Xingdao, do you want to continue?"


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners of the Taoist array sect also looked moved and whispered. When Su Bai''s eyes came, these people looked at yetiance one after another and waited for the choice of yetiance.


    "Hehe, the result is really surprising."


    Night Tiance''s always silent eyes also showed some fluctuations. His eyes also looked at Su Bai. When he saw Su Bai stepping in the air, he raised a cold sneer on his face: "The nets have been cast, so we are waiting to take them back. How can we retreat? If we retreat now, I''m afraid the Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the Xu family. God forbids that it''s big and small. If these people hide at that time, even if we inform other senior brothers, it''s difficult to find them again..."


    "Your Excellency Ximen..." seeing that Su Bai took the initiative to go to the location of the Taoist array sect, Xu Qian and Xu Jing hurriedly stepped into the air and followed.


    Night Tiance stared at Su Bai, glanced at Xu Qian in the corner of his eye, and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "Do you have to fight?"


    Xu Qian frowned lightly and said in a deep voice, "the night Tiance, Bai Xing Dao and situ ye are dead, leaving only a plate of scattered Bai family and situ family. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you Taoists to suppress my Xu family?"


    "Hehe, I don''t want to cooperate with your Xu family, but you Xu family didn''t cooperate at the beginning."


    Night Tiance smiled. Although he was smiling, there was a cold chill in his smile, "but at present, your Xu family should not cooperate with us and take the initiative to hand over the Kunpeng treasure, so this fight must be fought."


    "Although the Xu family doesn''t want to offend the Taoist array sect, they won''t be afraid to offend the Taoist array sect if they have to." Xu Qian frowned deeper. She didn''t expect that the Taoist array sect still had such an attitude when Bai Xingdao and situ Ye fell. She didn''t restrain at all. "You have seen your strength, Sir Simon. I don''t think you will have much chance of winning with the cooperation of me and Sir Simon."


    "Ordinary half trail basic practitioners naturally have no chance of winning, but have you forgotten who we are?" night Tiance looked at Su Bai and Xu Qian and others, his hands stretched out his sleeves in vain, and suddenly there were dense Tao seals emerging from his palm, so they were reunited, "Remember, don''t give the Taoist array master time to finish the array, and don''t throw yourself into the net..."


    "Nine important town mountain array..."


    At the moment when the voice of yetiance didn''t fall, a violent breath came out from the heaven and earth, which changed the faces of the practitioners present


    Taoist array!

 Chapter 665

    In the boundless sky, a magnificent wave swept away, almost instantly enveloping the whole heaven and earth, making people look at it. What people feel depressed is the twisted heaven and earth over the bronze gate. The endless heaven and earth aura converged, as if there were virtual shadows of mountains about tens of feet in size, slowly taking shape.


    "Taoist array..." staring at the huge virtual shadow, the Xu family practitioner''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "The first array sect gate of Dayan imperial dynasty is really not simple." Su Bai felt the powerful fluctuation sweeping across the sky, and his face changed slightly. It was obvious that the Taoist array in front of him was arranged in advance by night Tiance, and he didn''t notice it. This alone was enough to explain the extraordinary of these Taoist array sect practitioners in front of him.


    "Get out..." Xu Qian''s golden long gun drew a thrilling track in vain, took up countless golden gun shadows, and swept away over the bronze gate.


    "Hum... Now I know that my Taoist array sect is not simple. It''s too late!"


    Night Tiance''s eyes were indifferent, and as he shouted down, he saw that the virtual shadow of the mountains condensed from the sky burst out like a rainbow, and then carried a heavy energy wave that was enough to collapse the world, and pressed down hard below.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Before the golden gun shadow across the sky touched the virtual shadow of these mountains, it could not stand the pressure and collapsed.


    "Xu Qian, you take Xu Jing and they leave first..."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Su Bai breathed out slowly. Although he didn''t see how many Taoist seals formed the sword array, the power of the Taoist array was no less than that of the fourth grade Taoist array.


    As a sword array master, Su Bai knew the horror of the fourth grade Dao array better than anyone else.


    "No, I''ll stay and break up with you, Xu Jing. They retreat first!" Xu Qian nodded her head, but her body didn''t retreat at all. Instead, she grabbed the long golden gun and stepped forward.


    "After the break? No, I don''t want to retreat, but let you protect Xu Jing and them."


    The terrible pressure shrouded him. Su Bai was dressed in white and moved slightly. He stared at the virtual shadow of the roaring mountains, raised his fingers, and the bloody iron sword burst into dazzling light again.


    "As for these guys in front of him, it''s still the old rule. Just leave it to me." Su Bai said faintly. His arm had been waved. The iron sword directly waved countless sword shadows in an instant. All of them contained the meaning of sharp sword and swept into the sky.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Although these sword shadows are not as concise as the golden gun shadow, they tear open the threat shrouded in the virtual air. Under the gaze of countless eyes, they fall on the virtual shadow of the mountains together, and a terrible ripple fluctuates between them.


    "Oh, no wonder situ ye and Bai Xingdao said that the most common word they mentioned about you was arrogance." night Tiance laughed angrily at Su Bai''s words. His hands changed a seal method again. The spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred feet immediately poured into the mountain shadow, making the energy surging on the mountain shadow more powerful and crushing the torn sword shadow, With a more terrible speed, he shrouded in the Soviet defeat below.


    However, at the moment when the sword shadow collapsed, the Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai had vibrated violently. His body turned into a sword rainbow, and suddenly appeared in front of a mountain shadow. He held his left hand and blew out with a fierce fist.


    Boom!


    The fierce self only sword Qi surged out of Su Bai''s fist and directly tore the energy ripples surging on the mountain virtual shadow. Then Su Bai''s fist seemed to have fallen on the mountain virtual shadow. Suddenly, the mountain virtual shadow trembled and completely collapsed.


    "It seems that you really know nothing about the Taoist array. The Taoist seal will not be destroyed, the aura will not disperse, and the Taoist array will last forever!"


    Night Tiance raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His hands changed a seal method again. He saw that the collapsed mountain shadow condensed again. "Next, let''s show you the real power of the jiuzhong mountain array, Zhen!"


    Boom!


    A more majestic breath spread from the shadow of the mountains and shrouded the void where Su Bai was. The shadow of the nine mountains came from head to tail and tried to erase Su Bai.


    "Trapped..." feeling the pressure around him, Su Bai still didn''t change much. Instead, he looked at the virtual shadows of the mountains with a little fierce in his eyes, "the heaven and earth within a hundred feet are imprisoned by this Taoist array. If you want to leave here, you can only destroy this Taoist array!"


    "Just now I have smashed the shadow of one of the mountains, but it will soon condense again..."


    "The Taoist seal will not be destroyed, and the Taoist array will last forever..."


    "The Taoist seal of the nine fold mountain array should be in the shadow of one of the mountains. As long as the shadow of the mountain is not destroyed, the Taoist array will not collapse."


    At the thought of this, Su Bai''s body turned into a sword rainbow. He took the wind wing of Kunpeng to the extreme and dragged several residual shadows in the nothingness of heaven and earth. There were nine residual shadows. These residual shadows collided with the roaring virtual shadows of the mountains almost at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar suddenly set off between heaven and earth. I saw that the virtual shadows of these mountains collapsed one after another, but condensed one after another.


    "Oh... My nine fold mountain array is not so easy to defeat. Younger martial brother Liu ang and Xu Qian, please catch them for me."


    Night Tiance looked indifferently at Su Bai, who was fighting with trapped animals. He turned his head and told other Taoist array practitioners: "remember, others can kill at will, but Xu Qian and Xu Jing want to keep them for me."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Tiance. We must have a sense of propriety." a young man named Liu ang laughed. His hands also changed several Taoist seals. Then he formed a sword array with this Taoist array. Liu ang rushed towards Xu Qian with big steps, followed by other Taoist array practitioners.


    For a moment, several Taoist arrays roared across the sky and shrouded the Xu family.


    Xu Qian''s face was slightly heavy. She knew that she and others had retreated. She could only come forward with a gun. The golden long gun swept across. The gun shadow like the essence burst out again and met the Taoist array, which immediately set off a huge energy ripple.


    At the bottom, the practitioners of other aristocratic families looked at this scene with lingering fear. The Taoist array sect was too terrible. The cultivation accomplishments of these practitioners of the Taoist array sect were not enough, but they pressed Xu Qian to death by taking advantage of the Taoist array.


    "The Taoist array master is terrible. No wonder my family ancestors repeatedly told me to be calm when I met the practitioners of the Taoist array sect." a gifted practitioner of an aristocratic family murmured softly. He looked at Su Bai who was fighting with trapped animals. In a short period of time, Su Bai had smashed the virtual shadows of these mountains one after another, but no matter how many times Su Bai smashed, These mountain shadows will condense again.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Taoist seal in these mountain shadows? No matter how many times I destroy them, these mountain shadows will soon condense." Su Bai frowned. He returned to his original position again and looked at the nine mountain shadows, with a hint of meditation in his eyes.


    "No, the Taoist seal is definitely in these mountain shadows. I can detect the surging waves." Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and let the nine mountain shadows roar. Soon he noticed the fluctuations of the Taoist seal in these mountain shadows. Then he seemed to think of something and his eyes suddenly opened: "Jiuzhong mountain array is not just a Taoist array, but a combined Taoist array. It is composed of nine ordinary second-class Taoist arrays..."


    "No, it should be ten Taoist arrays!"


    Su Bai fiercely raised his head and looked at the sky above yetiance. Although there was nothing there, at this time, Su Bai could detect the surging Taoist array in the world. There was definitely a Taoist array there, "So it is. He is controlling the Taoist array and thus controlling the nine Taoist arrays. If I can''t destroy the nine Taoist arrays at the same time, one of them still exists, and the other Taoist arrays will be copied again soon to form the nine mountain array again."


    "In other words, the way to break the nine mountain array is to destroy the nine Taoist arrays around at the same time!" Su Bai''s black eyes reflected the shadow of the suppressed mountains. He slowly breathed out his breath. Soon his eyes became fierce in vain. He put away his iron sword. In the stunned eyes of yetiance, his hands quickly danced, and his cold voice rippled from the sky: "Taoist array, not only you, but also I..."

 Chapter 666

    The Taoist array master, even in the prosperous Dayan Dynasty, is a very noble existence. His strict and mean cultivation talent is like a natural moat in front of practitioners, and the terrible means of the Taoist array master makes countless practitioners yearn.


    "The Taoist array is not only you, but also me..."


    The cold voice rippled in the sky, like the dark wind blowing in the cold winter night, which made the body of the practitioners present tremble slightly. Then their eyes were all projected towards the thin figure in the void.


    When yetiance heard the speech, he also showed a look of amazement on his face. Immediately, the corner of his lips lifted slightly and said indifferently: "do you think it''s a matter of complacency to show off his Taoist array in front of Taoist array practitioners? No, it''s a stupid act."


    Facing the ridicule of yetiance, Su Bai''s eyes were still as silent as a secluded pool. Immediately, his hands waved in vain. His slender white fingers were dazzling like icicles standing on the distant mountains and snow. Under the dance of his ten fingers, sword prints condensed at Su Bai''s fingertips at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Daoyin..." a touch of amazement flashed across the deep eyes of yetiance. These Daoyin were very common to him. However, what he cared about was the speed at which Su Bai condensed Daoyin. He was almost dazzled. Even with his eyesight, he could hardly keep up.


    In a short time, Su Bai''s whole body was covered with glorious sword prints, which made the aura between heaven and earth suddenly violent.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly solidified. The eyes with deep amazement stared at the scene in the void. A moment later, the faces of many aristocratic family practitioners changed. On the contrary, the faces of the aristocratic family practitioners who saw Su Bai''s Taoist array in the side hall showed an expression of expectation. Can they know that this seemingly harmless young man in front of them, You have extraordinary attainments in the Taoist array


    "Ha ha, it''s really surprising." yetiance''s slightly stunned eyes returned to calm, and immediately said with a light smile: "look at the number of seals, it should be just an ordinary three-level Taoist array. Do you think this Taoist array can defeat my nine fold mountain array?"


    "Give it a try and you''ll know..."


    Su Bai looked at the virtual shadow of the mountain, and his hands coincided in vain. Then the sword prints lingering around him quickly overlapped. The three sword shadows condensed like real sword shadows, and soon swept out with magnificent aura.


    The sky kills the machine, moving the star is easy to stay;


    To launch a killing machine, the Dragon shoots the road;


    When people kill, the world turns over.


    The three sword shadows roared out along different tracks. The furious aura storm was set off between heaven and earth, as if it covered the whole sky, and the mountain virtual shadow and sword shadow were all shrouded in it. Everyone''s breathing suddenly became urgent and stared at the scene. Soon they saw it, There are cracks spreading out on the mountain shadow and sword shadow.


    be well-matched in strength!


    This is the idea that flashed through everyone''s mind. The three grade road array in front of us actually blocked the nine fold mountain array.


    However, at the moment when the idea just appeared, a melodious sound of the sword rang from the three sword shadows. Yetiance''s face changed slightly. His sharp eyes stared at the three sword shadows that would collapse at any time, and a sharp and uncut breath burst out from inside.


    Sword meaning is the only silent sword meaning.


    This sharp and uncut breath is the only silent sword meaning contained in the Sancai sword array of heaven, earth and people. At this time, it surges out and falls on the virtual shadows of the mountains. Almost at the same time, the virtual shadows of the nine mountains collapse and spread into a Reiki storm. After losing the sword meaning, the Sancai sword array can''t bear the tear and collapse of the surrounding Reiki storm.


    "It''s now..." at the moment when the sword array collapsed, Su defeated dashed into the air like a Kunpeng soaring up to 90000 miles. The huge sword wings tore open the surrounding aura storm and appeared right above the bronze gate. He raised his hand and blew away towards the nothingness, and ripples suddenly appeared in the void, Then a virtual shadow of the Taoist array quickly emerged under Su Bai''s fist.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s fist fell on the Taoist array, and the terrible power was released. The Taoist array collapsed directly, turned into an energy storm and shrouded in the night Tiance below.


    Night Tiance''s face changed slightly, but his body retreated calmly.


    "It''s too late..." when he collapsed the Taoist array with one fist, Su Bai''s body rushed down straightly, and his fist was clenched again. The terrible sword was intended to diffuse among his fists, without any fancy smashing at ye Tiance''s body.


    "Rock array..."


    Seeing Su Bai''s offensive, ye Tiance quickly formed several road seals with his hands. These road seals quickly overlapped together. Suddenly, a virtual shadow of a rock condensed in front of him, pouring the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and the virtual shadow of the rock became more and more concise.


    Bang!


    Su Bai''s fist suddenly fell on the virtual shadow of the rock, and the sword intention tore out. Cracks spread rapidly on the rock road array. Suddenly, the rock road array collapsed, and Su Bai''s fist seemed to appear in front of Ye Tiance. Ye Tiance could only raise his hand quickly, and the backhand was a fist to blast forward to meet Su Bai''s fist.


    Bang!


    Another dull and powerful impact sound resounded through the sky, and amazing energy fluctuations swept out between them.


    Even if there was the rock road array, the power contained in Su Bai''s fist was still terrible. Its strength was far more than yetiance''s imagination. Yetiance''s body was shocked. He stepped back dozens of steps before he stopped his body. He looked at Su Bai Bai with a pale face and a touch of congealing weight flashed in his eyes. This boy''s body was so terrible. No wonder situ ye and Bai Xing Dao were planted in his hands.


    Many people who watched this scene were shocked. Originally, they thought that Su''s defeat would quickly collapse under the suppression of jiuzhong mountain array. Now, Su''s defeat actually defeated jiuzhong mountain array by the same means, and even took another shot within a few seconds to completely suppress the night Tiance with physical strength and repel it.


    "Sister Xu Qian, when did this guy become so fierce?" Xu stood still and his slightly convex chest fluctuated, revealing her uneasiness at this time.


    Xu Qian withdrew from the circle surrounded by Taoist practitioners. Her eyes stared at the back in the distance with some amazement. She also felt as if she were separated from the world. Although Su''s defeat yesterday was strong, it was not so strong.


    After yetiance was defeated, Su Bai stopped in vain. He looked at yetiance indifferently and said faintly, "I thought your arrogance came from your strength. Now it seems that you are inferior to the fool of Baixing Dao..."


    "I have to admit that I''m really surprised that you can see the reality of my nine fold mountain array, but it''s too early for you to assume the triumphant attitude of the winner."


    "As far as our Taoist array sect is concerned, jiuzhong mountain array is just the basic Taoist array that all core disciples can. Next, I''ll show you the real means that our Taoist array sect has been based on the Dayan emperor for more than a thousand years." night Tiance calmed the blood rolling in front of his chest, slowly raised his head, and the cold and murderous cheers rippled from the nine days like thunder, Echoed in the ears of the people.


    "Does elder martial brother yetiance want to use the Taoist array?"


    "But to deal with an unknown guest of the Xu family, you have to use the Taoist array. It feels like killing chickens and cattle with a knife."


    "No, elder martial brother yetiance did it right. This Xu guest is not as simple as a chicken..."


    Most of the practitioners of the Taoist array stopped their offensive and turned to look at the two opposing figures in the void.


    As if to cater to these people''s words, yetiance''s hands are sealed again, like a dream, with constant residual shadows. The majestic spirit of heaven and earth roars in the sky, raging like a strong wind, lingering around yetiance.


    "This kind of fluctuation is..." Su Bai''s always silent eyes showed some ripples in vain. For the first time, he looked at the Taoist seals formed between his hands. He saw a faint star light diffuse from these Taoist seals. Although it was a little weak, it showed a breath of ancient vicissitudes. This breath is not strange to Su Bai, even very familiar.


    It was this kind of familiarity that Su Bai stood still and allowed night Tiance to gather the Taoist array.


    It''s Zhou Tian''s star sword array. Su is sure to lose

 Chapter 667

    Boom!


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth roared in the sky, like a flood converging towards the night sky policy.


    "Starlight series Taoist array? It''s a terrible fluctuation. No wonder this starlight series Taoist array will be the strongest Taoist array of the Taoist array sect by the practitioners of the Dayan emperor. No wonder the family ancestors repeatedly asked us not to provoke the core disciples of the Taoist array sect. They who master the starlight series Taoist array are too terrible." in front of the palace below, Many people looked at the Tao seal on yetiance''s chest in surprise. They felt depressed by the powerful fluctuation and pressure on it.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die knows that elder martial brother yetiance is gathering the starlight series Taoist array, but he doesn''t stop it. Instead, he lets elder martial brother yetiance gather the array. Hum, when elder martial brother gathers the array, the boy will pay for his stupidity." Liu ang grinned and looked at Su Bai with a somewhat abusive look, Especially when seeing the latter''s indifferent look, Liu Ang''s face is more abusive. Boy, you''ll cry in a moment.


    "People always have to pay for their stupidity, but elder martial brother yetiance gathers this array so fast..."


    "Can you be unhappy? Elder martial brother ye Tiance has been in contact with this Taoist array for half a year. After half a year''s training, he has already mastered this Taoist array. However, in the sect, I rarely see elder martial brother use this Taoist array. After all, the power of Xingguang series Taoist array is terrible..."


    Other practitioners of the Taoist array sect also sneered. At the same time, they looked at the night Tiance and starlight series Taoist array in the air with a little longing. It is not accessible to ordinary practitioners of the Taoist array sect. Only when they become the core disciples of the Taoist array sect can they be qualified to practice.


    "This is the Tao array of the Tao array sect''s Starlight series." Xu Qian frowned slightly, and her eyes looked at the Tao seal emerging from the sky with a little dignity. The diffuse starlight hurt her eyes like the hottest light, and her breath was suddenly rapid.


    "I don''t know if he can resist this array, Sir Simon." Xu Jing''s face became particularly dignified at this time. The pressure rippling from the nothingness sky made her feel out of breath.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light. At the same time, she couldn''t help but emerge a vast and boundless starlight and a huge and virtual shadow hovering in the starry sky. In her heart, she couldn''t help muttering: "people who can master the starlight series Tao array can''t just make plans at night!"


    "I really don''t know what confidence you have. Stand aside and watch me gather together, but now you don''t even have a chance to regret."


    The aura of heaven and earth surged into the sky. Yetiance stood in the center of the aura storm, and his face was full of fierce and cold. His changeable hands had quietly joined together. He raised his head, looked coldly at Su Bai, and gently spit out: "huoyao Taoist array!"


    Boom!


    The bright light swept out of the Daoyin with powerful and incomparable power, as if it turned into a starry sky hovering under the sky, and in the turbulent starry sky, a huge fireball came out faintly.


    The fireball sits in the starry sky, and a power wave that can burn the whole heaven and earth slowly spreads out, causing ripples in the void. The figure of yetiance is under the fireball, with a little pride in his cold eyes, "Looking at the whole Dayan Dynasty, under the Taoist foundation, you are the first practitioner to let me use the starlight series Taoist array, but I can guarantee that you are also the last."


    "This is..." staring at the huge virtual shadow condensed, Su Bai''s calm eyes showed some ripples, and his heart couldn''t help shaking and even excited. "It''s the sky star sword array... This familiar fluctuation is almost the same as the Taiyin sword array. Is this the seven Yao fire Yao sword array!"


    Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array consists of 28 stars, four quadrant sword array, seven Yao five latitude sword array, three yuan sword array and twelve palaces sword array of the zodiac. The seven Yao five-dimensional array is composed of Taiyin, TAIRI, Jin Yao, Mu Yao, Shui Yao, huoyao and Tu Yao. At this time, Su Bai can conclude that the Tao array in front of him belongs to the seven Yao huoyao sword array. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes can''t help feeling a frenzy , that is to take away the cultivation seal method of huoyao sword array anyway.


    "Only the green dragon sword array and the Xuanwu sword array, I can form the pseudo four elephant Xingxiu sword array..."


    "If I get this fire Yao sword array, I can form a pseudo seven Yao sword array with fire Yao sword array and Taiyin sword array." Su Bai''s hands also began to change at this time, and fierce waves spread from his fingertips, and a sword seal appeared.


    "Hum... It''s too late to think of the gathering Taoist array until now!"


    Night Tiance looked at Su Bai. He didn''t give Su Bai time to gather the Taoist array, and his hands fell towards the empty sky.


    Boom!


    As he pressed his hands down, the roaring aura between heaven and earth immediately poured into the fireball. The flames that were hot enough to burn up heaven and earth rose from it and swept away. The whole starry sky seemed to turn into a sea of fire. Then, this huge fireball roared out, like a meteorite outside the same sky, carrying an endless sea of fire, directly enveloping Su Bai.


    Ka! Ka!


    Everyone can see that at the moment of the arrival of this fire Yao Dao array, a dazzling arc of light was torn out of the nothingness between heaven and earth, and endless flames were burning from it.


    This fire Yao Dao array is burning up even heaven and earth


    Looking at the huoyao Taoist array that was rapidly enlarged in his eyes, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly dignified at this time. The huoyao Taoist array in front of him was really terrible. The power surging in it was enough to collapse the earth and smash the mountains. Even with Su Bai''s current physical strength, he didn''t dare to easily bear the bombardment of the Taoist array. Therefore, he chose to step back and the vigorous wind was strong, However, Su Bai''s hands did not stop printing, but changed all kinds of printing methods like lightning, and waves of powerful waves also spread from the palm of his hand.


    But at this time, if someone paid close attention to Su Bai''s hands, he would find that the printing method of Su Bai''s hands was very different, and the printing method of his left hand was simpler.


    "One yuan sword array..."


    Su Bai gently pushed his left hand towards the void, and immediately a dark sword shadow filled with fierce breath condensed out of Su Bai''s palm in vain, pouring the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth, and finally came out with a sudden swipe, boldly facing the enveloped huoyao Taoist array.


    Bang!


    The two collided almost instantly, but the dark sword shadow soon turned into nothingness in the endless flame.


    a mantis trying to stop a chariot!


    In their eyes, the Taoist array formed by Su Bai had no strength to resist.


    This scene was naturally expected by Su Bai, so at the moment when the one yuan sword array condensed, Su Bai''s left hand did not stop, but changed all kinds of printing methods again. At this time, these printing methods were more mysterious and dazzling than before.


    "Liangyi sword array..."


    The majestic spirit of heaven and earth roared. Su Bai''s left hand spread out, and dozens of sword prints quickly overlapped together. Two sword shadows with cold and hot breath gathered, and then swept out at an extremely terrible speed, just like two meteors passing through the sky, they fell on the huoyao array, but compared with the previous, The Liangyi sword array just blocked the huoyao Dao array. It soon collapsed and turned into a wisp of sword Qi.


    "Boy, have you been so poor that such a unbearable Taoist array also wants to stop my huoyao Taoist array!"


    Seeing that the Taoist array condensed by Su Bai collapsed again and again, yetiance showed a cruel smile on his face. His hands formed a Taoist seal again. The seal was lightning integrated into the huoyao Taoist array, and the whole huoyao Taoist array suddenly burst into an obsidian light. An indescribable fear of pressure rippled from it, "die for me!"


    Boom!


    The speed of the fire Yao Dao array tearing up soared in vain. Su Bai looked at the fire Yao Dao array getting closer and closer. The speed of the left hand printing accelerated again, like a dream, and one sword seal appeared quickly. Then these sword seals overlapped and turned into three sword shadows, carrying powerful and incomparable energy, rushed into the sky and blasted at the shrouded fire Yao Dao array.


    Heaven, earth and man three talents sword array!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two collided fiercely, and a magnificent and unspeakable power wave spread from the huoyao Dao array like a storm. The Sancai sword array only supported two breath, and then collapsed under the gaze of countless nervous eyes and turned into sword Qi.


    "The power of this huoyao Taoist array is terrible..."


    People had witnessed the power of Su''s defeat of the Sancai sword array before, but now, the Sancai sword array is so unbearable.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, there was a boundless sea of fire. This huoyao road array completely shrouded Su Bai''s figure. Only the rolling sea of fire and the burning fireball appeared in everyone''s sight

 Chapter 668

    The evening sky was rendered a different kind of sad red by the endless sea of fire, as if it could bleed.


    Countless eyes were shocked and stared at the spreading sea of fire and the figure that disappeared in the sea of fire.


    "The dust falls to the ground. In the huoyao Taoist array, the boy will definitely be burned without leaving any ashes..."


    Liu Ang''s neck was as stiff as plaster, and his extremely excited look spread on his face. Looking at his look, he had determined that Su Bai must die in the huoyao Taoist array.


    "Sister Xu Qian..." Xu Jing''s voice was a little flustered and her face was white.


    "He will definitely be fine. Everything has just begun." compared with Xu Jing''s panic, Xu Qian''s look should be calm and calm. However, a little cold sweat has penetrated into her jade hand holding the golden spear, and her eyes are staring at the sea of fire sweeping over the sky. The huge fire shadow runs across Xu Qian''s heart like a mountain, making people''s breathing urgent, This huoyao Taoist array is terrible.


    "Hum... It''s all right, Xu Qian. You think it''s wonderful. In the past, three practitioners in the Taoist base were trapped by my huoyao Taoist array. In the end, there was only one end for the three, that is, the bones did not exist and the ashes disappeared." yetiance''s body was suspended over the endless sea of fire, and his cold smile seemed ferocious: "In the Dayan imperial dynasty, everyone knows that there is no good end to playing against the disciples of the Taoist array..."


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the voice of yetiance was just rippling in the sky, there was a roar in the sea of fire raging between heaven and earth, which was deafening. Then bright stars swept away in the sea of fire. The rolling sea of fire seemed to be pushed and blocked by a great force and dispersed around at an amazing speed.


    At the moment when the sea of fire dispersed, an unusually vast starry sky slowly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the starry sky, a thin and slender figure stepped out. Against the background of the starlight, his whole body was filled with strong authority, which made people can''t look directly. The most shocking thing was that in front of this figure, more than 80 sword prints were suspended.


    Looking up, Su Bai''s eyes as deep as the sky quietly stared at the night Tiance in the sky and said faintly: "the huoyao Taoist array has only this power. It''s really humiliating in your hands. Now I''ll show you what the Qiyao Taoist array is..."


    Qiyao Taoist array


    The aftersound of Su Bai was still echoing in the sky, but his hands were in vain at this time. Then, more than 80 sword prints hovering around him quickly overlapped, and bright starlight burst out from it to cover up the fire in the sky.


    The sudden scene immediately attracted people''s attention. I saw that the stars were spreading over Su Bai, and a silver moon virtual shadow was formed. The virtual shadow was about tens of feet, a wave of power that could open heaven and earth, and slowly dispersed between heaven and earth.


    Those spiritual talents below looked at the sudden silver moon shadow, and immediately there was a strong color of shock in their eyes. The diffuse fluctuation was enough to frighten the half step Taoist foundation and even the practitioners who had just entered the Taoist foundation. Even the sadistic smiles on the faces of those practitioners of the Taoist array sect solidified in vain.


    Night Tiance looked like a ghost on his face. He looked at the virtual shadow of the silver moon condensed from nothingness in disbelief, "this is..."


    "Too * * array!"


    Su Bai''s cold voice sounded under the shadow of the silver moon. He raised his hand and pressed it towards the void sky.


    The virtual shadow of the silver moon suddenly shook, and then it roared out with a terrible aura storm. The cold moonlight flowed down like a mountain stream. At that moment, the rolling flames around melted like spring snow.


    "As like as two peas, this is absolutely too much, whether it is the wave or the scene that it appears is just like the starlight series."


    "The Qiyao Taoist array of our Taoist sect only has TAIRI, Jinyao, Shuiyao, huoyao... Up to now, which is lack of Taiyin array. Therefore, we can''t condense the Qiyao Taoist array... If I get the Tai * * array, I will be the hero of the sect..." Staring at the rapidly enlarged virtual shadow of the silver moon, yetiance''s eyes appeared with a touch of excitement that was difficult to hide. His hands were sealed. Suddenly, there was a huge fireball rising in the endless sea of fire, which made the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth pour madly.


    "Just a little operation of huoyao Taoist array, now let you really see the power of huoyao Taoist array..."


    Night Tiance drank low, and suddenly the gorgeous fireball swept out, carrying a force enough to burn heaven and earth, dragging out a beautiful flame track.


    Shua! Shua!


    Tai * * array and huoyao Dao array collided fiercely like meteors in the sky, under the gaze of countless nervous eyes.


    The dazzling flame swept out from the fireball, and there was tremendous energy surging in it, which twisted the heaven and earth within a hundred feet. The rippling energy storm changed the faces of the practitioners present. They retreated frantically around for fear of being affected.


    However, under such a terrible impact, the virtual shadow of the silver moon did not break up, but burst out a more dazzling moonlight, flowing down like water, drowning the raging flame.


    "Blocked..."


    Night Tiance''s eyes narrowed and looked at the virtual shadow of the silver moon. His face couldn''t help but change, because he felt a fierce and incomparable breath in the virtual shadow of the silver moon. This breath is not strange to him now. It is the sword meaning of Su Bai.


    Buzz!


    A melodious and empty sound of swords came from across ancient times. It began to ring from the shadow of the silver moon, and then the light flowing on the shadow of the silver moon was in full bloom. I saw that the surging moonlight gathered together in vain at this time to form a moonlight sword shadow, dense, vast and powerful. It was as powerful as bamboo, tearing the diffuse sea of fire and crashing into the huoyao Taoist array.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang through the sky, and the bright fireball as bright as the Obsidian sun faded in vain. Then cracks spread from it. Under the suppression of the Tai * * array, the Obsidian array was suppressed.


    "Sword meaning? He actually sealed the sword meaning in the Taoist array. It''s not... It''s a Taoist seal. He didn''t use his true Qi to condense the Taoist seal, but borrowed the power of sword meaning..."


    "The strength of artistic conception is integrated into the Taoist array. How can an unknown Xu family guest Qing have this means? Even those senior brothers in the sect can barely do it..." feeling the moonlight sword shot from the empty shadow of the silver moon, the night sky policy''s look changed dramatically, and there was a huge wave in his heart. He thought he could get it, Now it was a step that could only be achieved by several evil practitioners in the sect, which made him tremble. For the first time, he finally understood why Bai Xingdao would rather offend himself than join hands with the Xu family.


    Night Tiance understood this too late. At this time, he could only bite his teeth to block Su''s attack. With a hiss of real Qi in his body, a flame burned up. Then, a more powerful force surged out of his body and poured into the huoyao Taoist array, which made the huoyao Taoist array burst out dazzling light again, and the magnificent and outrageous waves filled the air.


    However, facing the seemingly struggling resistance of yetiance, Su Bai just smiled indifferently. His eyes closed slightly, and there was a lot of sword sound under the nothingness of the sky. With the only silent sword meaning, the only silent sword meaning rippled, which turned into wind and snow and shrouded in the fire Yao array after the moonlight.


    Cold moon, cold wind, snow floc


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be filled with a touch of cold and killing spirit. When the wind and snow came, I saw that the newly shining huoyao Taoist array suddenly became dim, especially the flames around were frozen by the wind and snow. Then, the cold moonlight sword shadow rolled over, and then fell on the huoyao Taoist array two or three times. The previously spreading cracks expanded in vain at this time, Finally, in the terrified eyes of yetiance, the huoyao Dao array could no longer withstand the bombardment of the * * array, and collapsed with a bang.


    The terrible energy storm swept out, and countless sparks swayed down. It seemed that a fireworks rain was blooming in the sky. But what was more brilliant than this fireworks rain was the moonlight sword shadow, which lost the obstruction of huoyao Taoist array. These moonlight sword shadows shrouded towards yetiance. Yetiance didn''t even react, and his body was covered by these moonlight sword shadows.


    In mid air, the practitioners of the Taoist array sect stared at this scene, and a touch of fear crept out of their eyes.


    In particular, Liu Ang''s whole body trembled involuntarily. The huoyao Taoist array was defeated by the other party. What frightened him was the moonlight sword shadow sweeping over the sky. He hesitated. His reason told him that he should help yetiance at this time, but Liu ang was timid when he noticed the sword meaning surging in the moonlight sword shadow.


    Liu ang is not the only one with this idea, and so are other Taoists


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Just when these practitioners of the Taoist array hesitated, a creepy sound of flesh and blood breaking sounded from the sky. Then, a scarlet figure shot out from the shadow of the moon light sword, with blood splashing, and dense sword marks covered it. The exposed white bones were clearly visible, and then directly staggered and fell towards the palace below.


    "It''s the night sky policy..." the aristocratic family practitioner below locked his eyes on this figure, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Senior brother Tiance..." the hesitant Taoist array practitioner suppressed his fear and rushed out, appeared behind yetiance and helped yetiance''s body.


    "Withdraw... Quickly withdraw..." he was held by Liu ang. Yetiance''s body was still shaking uncontrollably. There was a thick color of horror in his eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, he ordered Liu ang and others to evacuate.


    "It''s too late to think of evacuating now!"


    "As you said, people always pay for their stupidity..."


    Su Bai''s indifferent voice sounded in the void. With the sound of countless swords, a silver moon tore the sky and fell down. The rippling moonlight condensed into a sword, stirred the heaven and earth and suppressed the wind and cloud

 Chapter 669

    The sky broke at this time, and the wind and cloud faded at this time.


    Countless eyes, with a thick color of horror, looked at the falling silver moon virtual shadow. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be involved by a certain force and poured into the silver moon virtual shadow, which made the surging power fluctuation on the silver moon virtual shadow more terrible, and even heaven and earth were turbulent.


    A vast force came from the sky. The faces of Ye Tiance, Liu ang and others changed dramatically, such as a mountain. Their bodies were slightly heavy and became extremely heavy. Even some Taoist array practitioners turned pale in an instant.


    "Come on... Come on, gather the Taoist array, Jiuqu mountain and river array."


    Night Tiance''s frightened voice sounded sharply. Regardless of his injury, his hands quickly formed the seal method again. Although the speed was not as fast as before, there was still a seal condensed and suspended at his fingertips.


    With the cry of night Tiance falling, Liu ang and others immediately came back to their senses and formed road seals one after another. They saw countless road seals appear in the void. At the moment when these road seals just condensed, they swayed towards the sky, gathered together and burst into dazzling light, and then a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers spread out in the void like a scroll of pictures, Like a pair of mountains and rivers across heaven and earth, covering night Tiance and others.


    "This array is interesting..." Su Bai looked at the array indifferently, with a look of surprise on his face. The array was composed of more than 80 Taoist seals, that is to say, the array in front of him belonged to the fourth grade. What surprised Su Bai was that these Taoist seals were not condensed by one person at the same time, but separately.


    Boom!


    The cold, frosty moonlight filled the whole sky. In the nervous eyes of countless family practitioners, the Tai * * array finally came and collided directly with the Jiuqu mountain and river array just appeared.


    Dang!


    At the moment of impact, the world shook wildly, and an energy storm visible to the naked eye set off wildly. The people who looked so powerful felt numb, and ye Tiance and others were even more frightened. They stared straight at the scene above. They didn''t send this Jiuqu mountain and river array that could defeat su * * array, I just hope that the Jiuqu mountain and river array can resist the attack of Soviet defeat.


    However, the hope in yetiance''s heart soon broke. I saw the magnificent virtual shadow of mountains and rivers fade in vain, and then cracks spread out rapidly. The whole Taoist array was in danger and would collapse at any time.


    These cracks fell into the eyes of yetiance and others, and their faces changed dramatically. They knew that this zigzag mountain and river array would not last long.


    His complexion was very white, and his expression changed indefinitely. Finally, he seemed to make a decision, spit out his breath and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency Ximen, it''s Yemou''s recklessness to offend your Xu family today... I don''t know if you can raise your hand and leave me and others a way to live. Yetiance vowed that I will never think of Kunpeng treasure. Even I can promise for the Taoist array sect. The Xu family are our allies both in the divine prohibition and the Dayan emperor!"


    "Ha ha... Do you think it''s useful to say this now?" Su Bai raised a sarcastic smile on his lips and pressed his hands towards the void sky. The light surging on the Tai * * array was more prosperous, and an indescribable terrible wave rippled from it. Through the cracks on the Jiuqu mountain and River array, it poured into the array and swept away.


    Bang


    This energy wave swept away, and yetiance and others were the first to bear the brunt. Although they didn''t kill them in one fell swoop, they also directly hit them hard, their faces turned white and their blood gushed wildly.


    The blood and Qi in his body tumbled. The night Tiance saw Su Bai''s appearance of killing all. His voice was rare and became flustered: "Sir, do you really want to kill all? I''m the core disciple of the Taoist array sect. Together with other younger martial brothers, we are all the key training objects of the Taoist array sect. If you kill all of us, the Taoist array sect will be very angry and won''t let you go."


    "At that time, the Xu family behind you will bear the anger of our Taoist array sect..."


    However, the threatening words of yetiance were like a breeze to Su Bai''s ears. His look did not change at all, but the looks of Xu Qian and Xu Jing changed. There was a touch of helplessness between Liu eyebrows. They knew that what yetiance said was true.


    "Yes, if you kill them all, you will completely offend our Taoist array sect. Not to mention our Taoist array sect, only the practitioners of our Taoist array sect in God''s prohibition will not let you go..."


    "If you kill us, you will bring endless trouble to the Xu family. Our senior brothers will definitely launch a crazy chase for your Xu family. At that time, your Xu family may be destroyed in this trial."


    Other practitioners of the Taoist array sect also said quickly. Although they looked flustered, they had more confidence when they said these words. They knew that only a smart man would understand how much trouble it would cause to kill himself and others.


    "Offend the Taoist sect? I''ve offended you anyway, and I''m not afraid to offend you completely!" Su Bai sneered. The light surging on the falling Tai * * array was more prosperous. Then the Jiuqu mountain and river array could no longer bear this power and completely collapsed. The whole silver moon shadow shrouded the night Tiance and others.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The terrible force swept away, and the bodies of yetiance and others could not bear this force. Blood was seeping from their pores, especially Liu ang. Their bodies exploded with a bang, and flesh and blood were flying.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, under the virtual shadow of the silver moon, only yetiance survived and struggled.


    "Xu Qian, don''t you stop this madman soon. Do you Xu family really want to offend and die our Taoist array sect? At that time, not only the Xu family practitioners in the divine prohibition, but also the whole Xu family will be buried with us..." the tragic death of Liu ang and others stimulated yetiance. He was extremely flustered. Seeing that he could not threaten Su''s defeat, he had to threaten Xu Qian instead.


    Emei frowned lightly, and Xu Qian''s eyes flashed a look of worry. She knew better than anyone what would happen if she offended the Taoist array sect, but she also knew that the gratitude and resentment between the Xu family and the Taoist array sect had been settled. Even if we let go of the night sky policy, the Taoist array sect would never let go of herself and others.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian''s eyes suddenly became cold and said in a cold voice: "Hum... It''s a big tone to ask the whole Xu family to bury you. You think highly of your position in the Taoist array sect... If I remember correctly, there are more than 100 core disciples of the Taoist array sect, and you are only the top middle school. How can he de let the Taoist array sect fight vigorously... Moreover, when participating in the trial, Emperor Dayan said that life and death do not matter, and death can only be blamed for God''s prohibition If your strength is poor, who can blame... Kill him! "


    "Xu Qian, you will regret..." The pores of yetiance''s body exuded blood. He growled bitterly, but before his words were finished, a white jade like hand tore the aura storm and appeared. Passing the moonlight, it fell gently on yetiance''s neck and held it together. Yetiance''s voice stopped suddenly, his eyes shrank sharply, and he was extremely frightened. He looked at the slowly emerging figure in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I can keep your life. I don''t die so soon."


    In mid air, Su Bai lowered his head and fixed his calm eyes on ye Tiance''s frightened face. His right hand slowly raised, raised ye Tiance''s body and rotated it like a demonstration. The embarrassed appearance of Ye Tiance fell into the sight of everyone. Everyone''s faces suddenly changed and trembled. Even some people didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, quietly stepped back, and finally turned around with their heads turned Not back towards the sky.


    Su Bai looked at those frightened eyes, and his face didn''t look too pleased. He glanced at them, and a calm voice whispered in everyone''s ears, "the Kunpeng treasure is in my hand. Whoever wants it, come and take it as soon as possible, but these guys in front of you are your lessons."


    Su Bai had said the same words before, but at this time, it had an inexplicable deterrent force, which frightened the practitioners of the aristocratic family who were ready to move. The situ family was still a survivor of the Bai family, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. When Su Bai looked at them, they suddenly felt numb, dispersed and fled to the end of the sky.


    "Do you want to chase?" Xu Jing frowned and turned to Su Bai.


    "No, if the big fish are dead, there''s no need to care about these small fish." Su Bai shook his head slightly.


    Xu Jing sighed softly, with a strong color of worry in her tone, "but if these people leave, those practitioners of situ family, Song family and daoarray sect will soon know what happened today..."


    Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes and whispered, "even if we can leave the practitioners of situ family and Bai family, what about the practitioners present? I''m not sure to leave these people here completely. At that time, this matter will still spread today."


    "HMM... Ximen Keqing is right. Even if we all fight, we can''t leave everyone here. What we have to do now is to leave this place of right and wrong. After all, no one knows whether there will be practice demons from other forces coming here. If half a step of Daoji''s practice genius is good, if there are practitioners in Daoji, it will be difficult to leave at that time." Xu Qian nodded slightly, but her eyes stayed on yetiance, "as for this guy..."


    "I have something else to ask him." Su Bai stretched out his hand, took down the mustard ring from yetiance''s hand, played with it, and thought to Xu Qian and others, "this is really a place of right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time, but pick up the spoils before leaving. These guys are also the key training objects of famous families and sects. They are valuable."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s body had been swept out. He held night Tiance in his hand, and the other hand moved on situ ye and others. He took off the mustard bracelets on these people with ease.


    Within a few seconds, Su Bai had dozens of mustard bracelets on his hands. He didn''t even look at them. He put them away directly, then greeted Xu Qian and walked away towards the sparkling sea in the distance.


    On such a big palace, countless eyes looked at these leaving figures slightly unwilling, but no one dared to stop them.


    "Situ Ye is dead..."


    "Bai Xingdao is also dead..."


    "Many geniuses of the Taoist array sect have died..."


    "The treasure of Kunpeng falls into the hands of the Xu family. At this time, God forbids it. Whether it is the situ family, the Bai family, the Song family, the Taoist array sect, or the practitioners of other aristocratic families, they will not easily let go of the Xu family."


    When Su Bai''s figure disappeared in the sight of these people, a lot of noise rose from the dead crowd

 Chapter 670

    The news of the existence of Kunpeng treasure made people crazy in the practice of divine prohibition. However, today, there is a more crazy thing than the news of the existence of Kunpeng treasure, that is, the Kunpeng treasure has fallen into the hands of the Xu family. When countless practitioners learned the news, their faces showed fanatical greed and ferocity. In their impression, The Xu family is just a new noble family in the Dayan Dynasty. How can they have this Kunpeng treasure.


    For a time, these aristocratic families and religious practitioners were ready to move, but just when they were going to start, the news immediately poured down like a basin of cold water, making them feel like they were in the ice cellar.


    Situ Ye of the situ family, Bai Xing Dao of the Bai family and ye Tiance of the Taoist array sect were defeated by an unknown guest Qing of the Xu family at the same time. In particular, situ ye and Bai Xing Dao were directly killed by the guest Qing, and ye Tiance was captured alive.


    Although the strength of these three people is not among the best in the Dayan imperial dynasty, they are also extremely strong. In particular, yetiance has the strength of a war even if he meets the practitioners of the Taoist base. Even some practitioners of the Taoist array sect disclosed that yetiance had killed the practitioners of the Taoist base, which is enough to prove the strength of yetiance.


    However, such a powerful Taoist array master was captured by life today.


    This unexpected result made people feel extremely shocked, and after the shock, it was a feeling of numbness. How strong was the strength of the guest Qing of the Xu family, who was able to kill the three people? It was even rumored that song Hao of the Song family died in the hands of this person. For a time, the name of the snow blowing in Ximen of the Xu family spread in the divine prohibition with an extremely terrible speed.


    However, when the whole divine prohibition was making a lot of noise because of the sudden news, Su Bai, as the party concerned, was playing with the mustard ring in his hand and sighed a little disappointed. This mustard ring was made by night Tiance. As the core disciple of the Taoist array sect, his wealth is naturally rich, whether it is the dazzling fierce beast blood essence, The endless stream of pills was enough to make a Taoist base practitioner crazy. However, to Su Bai''s disappointment, this mustard ring didn''t have what he wanted. It lit up the Taoist array.


    However, Su Po also understood that the Taoist array sect would never easily let the practitioners in the sect carry the practice printing formula such as huoyao Taoist array.


    Right in front of Su Bai, ye Tiance was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his breath was depressed. When Su Bai''s eyes came, his body rolled up involuntarily, his face alternating green and red, and his expression was a little ferocious, "Boy, if you''re smart, you''ll leave me. Otherwise, once things spread in the divine ban today, you''ll never be able to do anything. Then you''ll have to face not only the demons of many forces, but also the pursuit and killing of our Taoist array sect..."


    "At that time, not only you will die, but even the Xu family will be buried with you." as soon as the voice fell, yetiance raised his head and looked at Xu Qian and Xu Jing who stopped in the distance.


    "I didn''t bring you here to listen to your nonsense. If you are a smart man, you should know what I want." Su Bai''s eyes were indifferent, and he directly ignored ye Tiance''s threat.


    "You want huoyao Taoist array, but do you think I will give you this huoyao Taoist array?" night Tiance looked slightly, and immediately understood why Su Bai had to stop at last. Then he couldn''t wait to count the reasons why he refused to accept the ring.


    "Yes, because you are a smart man." Su Bai said faintly. He lifted his left hand gently, and a terrible sword intention tore out in an instant, and then slowly suspended in front of yetiance''s forehead. The fierce surging on it made yetiance''s hair stand upright.


    Cold sweat dripped down the forehead of yetiance. His face was white and bloodless, "I can give you the huoyao Dao array, but the premise is that you can let me go."


    "Do you think you still have the qualification to talk about conditions?" Su Bai said faintly. His fingers trembled slightly, and the powerful sword Qi burst out, which made the sword ideas gather around ye Tiance, and condensed into a sword shadow the size of a fine needle around ye Tiance, and these sword shadows pointed to the key points of Ye Tiance.


    Night Tiance sneered: "I don''t have the qualification to talk about conditions, but I''m dead. Why should I give you the huoyao Taoist array."


    "There are many ways to die, among which the happiest one is undoubtedly to die at that moment, and there are many unbearable ways, such as the more acceptable one. I cut your flesh and blood and cut your bones with a sword." Su Bai said with a light smile: "Of course, although this method is painful, it is not unacceptable, so I usually like to use sword to slowly cut bones and muscles from your body..."


    "I don''t just rely on talent to become the core disciple of the Taoist array sect. This flesh and blood pain wants me to tell the cultivation formula of huoyao Taoist array. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Night Tiance said with a ferocious smile. He knew that the guy in front of him would never let go of himself. He simply let go, his eyes no longer dodged, and stared at Su Bai coldly.


    "It seems that I have to take back my previous words. You''re not necessarily a smart man, and you''re quite stupid..." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly felt cold, and his white and slender fingers had swept out like lightning. He saw the sword shadow gathered around him and shrouded in the night sky policy.


    "Ah..." These sword shadows are as sharp as real swords. Even though ye Tiance''s flesh is quenched with aura, it can''t stand it and is directly torn apart. Suddenly, ye Tiance screams, as if countless thin needles were pierced on him at the same time, and endless pain swept through him, but the real pain began. These sword shadows that tear open ye Tiance''s flesh and blood turn into an unparalleled and fierce sword intended for ye Tiance His body was running around, cutting his flesh, muscles and bones madly.


    Click! Click!


    The creepy voice sounded in yetiance''s body. The Xu family were frightened at this scene. They can imagine how much pain yetiance was suffering at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an appetizer. The real thing hasn''t started yet..." Su Bai looked at the wailing yetiance with indifferent eyes. His left hand shook slightly, and the only sword burst out. He cut his flesh and blood from outside yetiance''s body. The pain deep into the bone marrow made yetiance roll everywhere.


    As the core disciple of the Taoist array sect, ye Tiance''s will is very strong. However, when this strength is constantly impacted by this pain, it gradually disintegrates. After holding on for about three minutes, ye Tiance wailed: "stop, I''ll tell you the cultivation seal of huoyao Taoist array..."


    "Hehe, if you want to say this earlier, you don''t want to bear the pain."


    Su Bai''s slender fingers slowly retracted, and the sword spirit that permeated between heaven and earth converged to Su Bai''s body like a tide. His eyes calmly looked at the bloody night Tiance and said faintly: "Come on! But you also know that I have practiced the starlight series Taoist array. If you take out other Taoist array cultivation methods at will or randomly change the huoyao Taoist array cultivation methods, I will also see that at that time, I absolutely guarantee that you will suffer a hundred times as much pain as just now."


    Su Bai''s voice was very calm and could not afford any waves.


    However, it was this calm voice that wiped out the strange thoughts that had just popped up in yetiance''s heart. He folded his head, kept panting, and said hoarsely: "The starlight series Taoist array is the foundation of our Taoist array sect. The strong in the sect will never allow the starlight series Taoist array to be leaked to other practitioners of other sects. Even if you get the cultivation seal of huoyao Taoist array on me, you will get more crazy pursuit from the Taoist array sect, and even the elders of the king Taoist realm will do it themselves."


    "It won''t bother you!" Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew that what night Tiance said was true, but he was sure to win the huoyao Taoist array. "What other Taoist arrays are there besides the huoyao Taoist array?"


    "People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. You still want to think about other Taoist arrays of our sect." yetiance sneered.


    Su Bai''s palm spread out, but my sword Qi burst out, "you just have to answer my question."


    The sword Qi rippling between heaven and earth solidified the sneer on yetiance''s face. He could only honestly answer: "the essence of the starlight series Taoist array is the seven Yao Taoist array, but at the beginning, our Taoist array sect had only gold Yao, water Yao, fire Yao, Mu Yao, Tu Yao and TAIRI Taoist array. If you add the Tai * * array in your hand, you can form a real seven Yao Taoist array."


    "There is no other Taoist array?" Su Bai was disappointed. He thought that the Taoist array sect should have mastered a lot of Zhoutian star sword array.


    "No, our sect of Taoist array is just a pulse of Taoist seven Yao, and only seven Yao Taoist array can be mastered." night Tiance gasped.


    "The Taoist seven Yao''s pulse?" Su Bai looked back at Xu Qian and asked, "is there such a force in the Dayan imperial dynasty?"


    Xu Qian shook her head slightly and said, "the Taoist gate is not the power of the Dayan emperor, but the power of the Taihuang region. It is also the master of a state. In fact, its power is stronger than that of the Dayan emperor. At the beginning, the primary patriarch of the Taoist array sect was the practitioner of the Taoist gate, but later, because of the disputes in the gate, she left the Taoist gate and came to the Dayan emperor to establish the Taoist array sect."


    "So, the Taoist priest also mastered the starlight array." Su Fang turned his head and stared at yetiance.


    "Well, but they didn''t master the Qiyao Taoist array, but the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac


    "Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac array!"


    Su Bai''s eyes were shaking. He didn''t expect that some forces were in control of the twelve palaces of the zodiac. However, according to Xu Qian and ye Tiance, this gate was a huge thing. Although he didn''t know how strong the Dayan Dynasty was, just talking about the spiritual prohibition of these practitioners could see that the Dayan Dynasty was strong, and the Taoist gate was stronger than the Dayan Dynasty. However, this could not dispel Su Bai''s surprise The unexpected idea is to get the zodiac Zodiac array

 Chapter 671

    "You shouldn''t bother about this, but I can assure you that I will send some guys who don''t have eyes in your Taoist array to accompany you one after another. Now you will give me the cultivation seal of huoyao Taoist array." Su Bai''s eyes gradually calmed down. Both the Taoist gate and the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array are very distant to him, Far less important than the huoyao Taoist array in front of us.


    Seeing Su Bai''s calm look, night Tiance''s eyes changed, and finally fell down, "I didn''t record the jade piece of huoyao Taoist array. I can only teach you the practice seal method of huoyao Taoist array manually, but you really want me to show it step by step in front of so many people?"


    "Xu Jing and I are waiting for you there." Xu Qian said to Su Bai, then turned around and took Xu Jing and others out a hundred feet away.


    A disciple of the Xu family looked at the two figures in the distance and said in a helpless tone: "sister Xu Qian, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can we miss it? Even if we don''t have the talent of the Taoist array master, we know that the cultivation seal of huoyao Taoist array can also be handed over to the family. In a few years, there will be some strong Taoist array masters in our family."


    "Fool, how can the Taoist array sect let the starlight series Taoist array fall into the hands of other forces. This huoyao Taoist array is a double-edged sword. Although it can improve the strength of our Xu family Taoist array division, it will also bring disaster to our Xu family." Xu Jing rebuked, but Liu frowned and looked at Xu Qian slowly: "Sister Xu Qian, if night Tiance dies in our hands, it will only provoke the young practitioners of the Taoist array sect at most, but if you let the Taoist array sect know that your excellency Ximen has got the huoyao Taoist array, it will not only provoke the young practitioners..."


    As soon as Xu Qian was silent, she immediately shook her head and said, "whether Ximen has got huoyao Taoist array or not, the Taoist array sect will not let him go easily. After all, he has a Tai * * array in his hand, which the Taoist array sect has never obtained..."


    "Qiyao Taoist array..." Xu Jing''s heart suddenly sank. She turned her eyes and looked at the thin figure in the distance. A touch of worry flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    At this time, Su Bai''s eyes were seriously staring at the changing hands of night Tiance, his blood stained fingers waved gently, and a faint star light flowed out of his fingertips, "it took me several months to master the huoyao Taoist array. Whether you can master the huoyao Taoist array depends on your nature..."


    The cultivation seal method of Zhoutian Xingdou sword array is more difficult than that of ordinary Dao array. Both the changes and the combination of sword seals need the performer to have high talent and strength, so as to condense Zhoutian Xingdou sword array.


    Even with Su Bai''s talent, there was an extremely obscure feeling when watching the practice seal method of huoyao Taoist array at this time. However, with the development of the Tao seal in the hands of night Tiance, this obscure feeling gradually dissipated and replaced by a familiar feeling, "this is the Taiyin sword array, which is the practice seal method... But it''s not like..."


    "Both the Taiyin sword array and the huoyao sword array belong to the Zhoutian star seven Yao sword array. Some sword seals naturally have some similarities, but the changes of these sword seals are somewhat different. Finally, seven different sword arrays have evolved." Su Bai murmured in his heart that his deep eyes burst out in vain. He subconsciously raised his hands, pinched his fingers, waved them according to the track of yetiance''s fingers, and a little star burst out at Su Bai''s fingertips.


    "This is..." night Tiance''s eyes shrunk in vain, and his eyes showed an uncontrollable shock, and even his changed hands stagnated. In his opinion, Su Bai''s method of condensing Taoist seal is still very immature, but it is indeed the Taoist seal of huoyao Taoist array.


    "Go on, don''t stop!" seeing yetiance''s stop, Su Bai frowned slightly.


    "It''s impossible. Even if I deliberately slow down the speed of condensing Daoyin and let him see it clearly, he just sees my seal method. He doesn''t have a clear understanding of the rotation angle and resonance degree of true Qi. How can I condense Daoyin." Night Tiance murmured in his heart that his hands were printing again, but he obviously accelerated this time. He didn''t believe it. In this case, Su Bai could keep up with his own speed, and even condensed the road seal according to the gourd and the gourd.


    However, as the speed of yetiance became faster, Su Bai''s technique obviously made some mistakes, but he quickly revised it.


    However, with the development of yetiance Daoyin, the rhythm of Su''s defeat obviously couldn''t keep up.


    There are more than 80 Taoist seals in huoyao Taoist array. When night Tiance condensed these more than 80 Taoist seals, Su Bai condensed more than 30 Taoist seals.


    Su Bai removed more than 30 Taoist seals around him and said to the cruel night Tiance: "continue..."


    "Cough... Boy, the huoyao Taoist array is also one of the core Taoist arrays of our Taoist array sect. You think you can learn the huoyao Taoist array by following the gourd and the gourd." Night Tiance couldn''t help but say something and hit him. His hands stopped printing again. At this time, he also figured out that he had no choice. Moreover, he didn''t mind letting Su Bai get the huoyao Taoist array. In his opinion, the huoyao Taoist array fell into Su Bai''s hands and could only let the Taoist array sect pursue Su Bai more madly.


    Su Bai was a little silent. He looked at the seal method of yetiance again, felt the real Qi fluctuation and rotation track in it, and his hands were also sealed.


    "Come back..." yetiance sneered. The guy in front of him overestimated his talent, but after su Bai waved his hands, yetiance''s eyes narrowed again, "what''s the matter?"


    Slender white fingers crossed nothingness, but my sword spirit lingered around it, rotating in vain at a specified angle to form a trail of seals, filled with starlight.


    Staring at this scene, yetiance was shocked. At this time, Su''s defeat, both the method of condensing Daoyin and the speed, were higher than before.


    It''s impossible. Even when those senior brothers in the sect observed the huoyao Taoist tablet, they didn''t condense the Taoist seal so quickly.


    Is there really a Taoist array genius who is more evil than those senior brothers?


    The second time, when the night Tiance condensed all the road seals of huoyao road array, Su Bai had condensed more than 50 road seals.


    The third time, Su Bai condensed more than 60 Taoist seals.


    For the fourth time, Su''s defeat condensed 70 Yu Daoyin.


    The fifth time, yetiance''s eyes were full of shock and disbelief, staring at the scene.


    In the dark night, the faint starlight tore through the darkness and lingered around Su Bai. Su Bai''s hands slowly coincided. More than 80 Tao Yin Dun burst out bright starlight to disperse the darkness of the world and reflected on Su Bai''s body, making him like a God.


    "Huoyao Taoist array..." Su Bai looked at some vain Taoist seals in front of him, and his face rarely smiled. Although he reluctantly printed the Taoist seal of huoyao Taoist array, it was not even successful, but he had memorized the condensation mark of this seal in his heart. As long as he was given enough time to practice, he could successfully condense the huoyao Taoist array. Thinking of this, Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, His calm eyes stayed on the shocked look of yetiance and said faintly, "now it''s time for me to fulfill the agreement. You can say goodbye to this aristocratic family."


    Yetiance''s body suddenly shook, and his stunned face dissipated. Instead, he was helpless and relieved. However, thinking of the trouble this guy was about to bear, he smiled, "I believe I will see you below soon... And you Xu Qian, your Xu family will go down to see us soon..."


    Poof!


    Before yetiance''s words were finished, a touch of sword came out of the nothingness between heaven and earth, and then passed through yetiance''s neck. Yetiance''s head threw into the sky, splashed with blood and dyed the night red.


    In the distance, Xu Qian and others looked at the scene in amazement. They were just about to have a rest. They just sat down for a moment. Unexpectedly, Su Bai had killed yetiance.


    "Have you got the practice of huoyao Taoist array?" Xu Qian asked with a little surprise.


    "Well, although it''s not really mastered yet, you should be able to master it after a period of practice." Su Bai whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qian nodded slightly. Since Su Bai said so, she should take the practice seal method of huoyao Taoist array, but she also knew that this was the beginning of the biggest trouble

 Chapter 672

    The haze of twilight, like the swaying stars in the sky, shrouded the sky.


    Su Bai''s hands met slowly, and the Taoist seal hovering around him collapsed. He turned around and looked up at Xu Qian, who frowned gently. There seemed to be an irreducible worry among the slender eyebrows like willow leaves, "are you worried about the Revenge of the Taoist array sect?"


    Xu Qian looked at Su Bai and said softly, "the threat of night Tiance is not groundless. The Taoist array sect will never allow huoyao Taoist array to fall into the hands of practitioners of other forces, nor will it easily give up your Tai * * array..."


    "So it''s just a trivial matter to be angry with the Taoist array. Anyway, the Taoist array sect will not let me go. It''s really overbearing." Su Bai raised a faint smile on his lips without any panic.


    It was su Bai''s calmness that made Xu Qian''s eyelashes tremble and sighed softly: "in the Dayan imperial dynasty, the position of the Taoist array sect is extremely detached, far beyond the top prestigious family. Even if the strong of the Dayan imperial family meet the practitioners of the Taoist array sect, they will treat each other with courtesy, and their behavior is naturally overbearing..."


    "So I''m a mole ant shaking the tree?" Su Bai said quietly after a moment: "now, as the guest Qing of the Xu family, if the Taoist array sect wants to pursue me wildly, what will the Xu family do, abandon the car and guard the commander, or..."


    Xu Qian stared into Su Bai''s eyes and said without thinking: "keep you. Although the Xu family is only a famous family in the Dayan imperial dynasty, it is far inferior to the top power like the Taoist array sect, but it is not a force that can be easily slaughtered."


    When Xu Qian said these words, she looked very firm, but Su Bai sighed silently. He believed in Xu Qian, but he didn''t believe in the strong Xu family he had never met. Within the Xu family''s ability, the Xu family might take his potential into account and protect him, but if it would bring disaster to the Xu family, the Xu family would get rid of their relationship, They will even capture themselves alive and send them to the Taoist array sect


    Xu Qian looked at Su Bai''s silent expression, frowned and seriously added: "my Xu family is a famous family of the Dayan imperial dynasty. The so-called famous family is a family protected by the Dayan imperial dynasty. If the Taoist array sect wants to attack us, the Dayan imperial dynasty will not stand idly by. Therefore, the Taoist array sect will only retaliate slightly at most, not in an all-round way."


    Perhaps feeling the firmness in Xu Qian''s eyes, Su Bai nodded slightly.


    "Compared with the future Revenge of the Taoist array sect, what is more difficult is the current situation. Situ ye, Bai Xingdao, song Hao and ye Tiance all died in your hands. Those people in the divine ban will definitely let you and me go. The news that you have got the Kunpeng treasure spread, and the practitioners of other aristocratic families and sects will pursue us." Xu Qian''s tone is rarely dignified, In particular, she felt a headache when she thought of the demons of the Taoist array sect and the top famous families.


    Su Bai asked softly, "the strength of those people is terrible?"


    "No..." Xu Qian shook her head and corrected, "it''s terror. Those people not only have the cultivation of the Taoist base, but also bear the blood of divine power and have incomparable strength."


    "I once saw the demons of situ''s family kill a practitioner of the Taoist base just by physical strength." Xu Jing came with a dignified tone. "Brother Xu Zhenge once said that even if he stepped into the Taoist base, there was no chance of winning when he met these demons. It can be said that it was a terrible thing to be targeted by these demons..."


    "So, we''ll have a hard time in the future." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t have too much dignity, but showed a look of expectation. "Who is the strongest among these people?"


    "The devil Yanfeng of the Taoist array sect." Xu Qian said softly, looking particularly heavy, as if it took great courage to mention the name, "he was the last xuanzhan..."


    Su Bai looked surprised and asked aloud, "last time? I remember that there were provisions on the age of practitioners in this trial. How could this person be allowed to participate?"


    Xu Qian whispered: "there is such a rule, but Mo Yanfeng''s age just conforms to the rules of the trial... He was only weak when he participated in the trial last time. Even now, he is not in his infancy, so he is naturally qualified to participate in the trial."


    "What''s his strength?" Su Bai asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Qian shook her head and said with some heavy tone: "only the strong one makes people tremble. After all, at the age of his weak crown, he had six innate accomplishments and awakened his divine power and blood. Not to mention now, but in terms of accomplishments alone, you are much stronger than the magic Yanfeng in the past..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s black eyes rarely show a little dignity. According to Xu Qian''s words, Mo Yanfeng is really a terrible enemy. Now he has completely offended the Taoist array sect. Even if he doesn''t provoke this person, this person will take the initiative to find him.


    Listening to Su Bai and Xu Qian talking, Xu Jing involuntarily said, "the first Marquis..."


    "Hmm..." Xu Qian nodded slightly. At the beginning of the divine prohibition trial, this magic Yanfeng was regarded as the first marquee of the trial by the major forces of the Dayan imperial dynasty. However, looking at all the contestants, no one was really the opponent of magic Yanfeng. When Xu Qian heard about magic Yanfeng, she was a little awed, but didn''t expect it, Such a terrible person, the first marquee will become the enemy of himself and others.


    Su Bai gently rubbed his eyebrows. There, the mark of Kunpeng loomed under the cover of black hair, "is there any other cultivator worthy of attention in addition to demon Yanfeng?"


    "Yes, penalty Tian and Ziyan are also the leaders of the young generation of the Taoist array sect. Apart from the endless Taoist array means, even if the cultivation of the single Taoist base and the blood god channel pattern have made them famous, they are also recognized as the marquees in the trial." Xu Qian was a little weak, even when yetiance threatened her, She can also pretend to be tough, but when she really faces it, she knows how much it costs.


    "Each of the three practitioners in the Taoist base bears the blood god channel pattern, and one has unfathomable accomplishments..." Su Bai thought about his chances of winning if he met these three people, and the result was that he would lose if he met these three people at the same time without using the Kunpeng curse seal, "Apart from the Taoist array sect, what terrible practitioners are there in the situ family, the Bai family and the Song family?"


    "Situ Chen of situ family... Dao Ji''s double cultivation, with divine blood..."


    "Bai xiuye of the Bai family, song juexik of the Song family..." Xu Qian spits out several existence that are enough to frighten the practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty. These people are all famous in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm have said that no matter the three Taoists of the Taoist array sect, situ Chen, Bai xiuye and song juexik, they are also practitioners of the imperial realm.


    "Inadvertently, they have provoked so many thorny existence. These noble families have such practitioners. As a noble family, you Xu family should also have them." Su Bai sighed a little. The inside information of these famous families was really terrible. In his impression, there were few people in the end sword domain who stepped into the Taoist base before they were even a few years old, except those from Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect.


    Xu Qian nodded slightly and said, "yes, but it''s far from these people. Xu Zhen only stepped into the Taoist base a few months ago."


    "Sister Xu Qian, what should we do now? Because of the treasure of Kunpeng, our Xu family has become the target of public criticism. Whether it''s the Taoist array sect, situ family, Bai family, Song family or practitioners of other aristocratic families, I''m afraid they are chasing me all over the world." Xu Jing said seriously.


    "Alas... When I first came here, I thought our Xu family could only barely get a share, but I didn''t expect the whole Kunpeng treasure to fall into my Xu family''s hands." Xu Qian smiled helplessly. For their Xu family, the Kunpeng treasure is a hot potato, "is the Kunpeng treasure in your hands?"


    Xu Jing immediately cast her eyes at Su Bai. "I''ve been busy for so long. Sir Ximen, please tell us about the Kunpeng treasure."


    Kunpeng treasure?


    Su Bai looked at the faces of Xu Qian and Xu Jing, and a helpless smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "the treasure of Kunpeng is not on me..."


    "What?" Xu Qian and Xu Jing''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, sir. Why isn''t the treasure of Kunpeng on you? You spoke before in full view of the public, and the treasure of Kunpeng is on you." Xu Jing looked at Su Bai suspiciously, as if she thought of something. Her face changed slightly and said cautiously: "Sir Simon, don''t worry. After all, you got the Kunpeng treasure. My Xu family won''t forcibly take it for themselves. What my Xu family wants is just the inheritance of some strong people in the Kunpeng treasure..."


    "Xu Jing!" Xu Qian said softly, "Sir Simon said that the treasure of Kunpeng is not on him, so it must not be on him."


    After that, Xu Qian smiled apologetically at Su Bai, "sorry, Xu Jing is such a straight girl. She always says anything. She doesn''t doubt your excellency Ximen..."


    "It''s all right. After all, anyone who hears these words will not believe it." Su Bai said helplessly.


    "Your Excellency Ximen..." Xu Jing suddenly realized the meaning of her words, showed a flustered expression on her face and said, "sister Xu Qian is right. I''m not doubting you, your excellency Ximen..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so careful." Su Bai didn''t mind.


    Seeing that Su Bai didn''t seem to be pretending, Xu Qian quietly let go of her clenched hands. She was really afraid that because of Xu Jingxian''s words, there would be some estrangement between the Xu family and Su Bai, "but what''s the matter? The Kunpeng treasure is not on your excellency Ximen, so the Kunpeng treasure is still in the palace?"


    Su Bai shook his head and said softly, "if I say that the Kunpeng treasure doesn''t exist at all, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Xu Qian and Xu Jing both screamed out. At this time, even Xu Qian showed an incredible look on her face.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Qian couldn''t wait to ask, but when the voice just fell, Xu Qian''s face suddenly changed. When she held her palm, she saw a piece of cyan jade flash out in her hand. The cyan jade piece was covered with some twisted lines and looked very obscure. At this time, an extremely eye-catching crack spread from the center of the jade piece.


    Staring at the crack, not only Xu Qian, but also Xu Jing''s face changed dramatically.


    "Something''s wrong with Xu Yong..." Xu Qian raised her eyes and looked at Su Bai in a very dignified tone.

 Chapter 673

    "Something happened to Xu Yong..."


    Xu Qian raised her head, slightly clenched the jade piece in her hand, and said in a deep voice: "this is the life soul jade piece of the Xu family. Usually, the life soul jade pieces are matched with each other. Once one of the life soul jade pieces is broken, the other life soul jade piece will be broken by induction. One life soul jade piece is in my hand and the other life soul jade piece is in Xu Yong''s side."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and immediately sighed softly: "I was careless. I thought it would be all right for Xu Wen to hibernate, but I didn''t expect to be found by practitioners of other forces..."


    "Sister Xu Qian, what should we do? These people are definitely going to threaten us with Xu Yong and Xu Wen at this time." Xu Jing frowns gently and hesitates in her beautiful eyes. Intellectually, she tells her that the best thing now is to hibernate and not support Xu Wen. Otherwise, once they go to support them, their traces will be exposed, Waiting for them is endless pursuit.


    "Can you know their position?" Su baileng said.


    Xu Qian shook her head and whispered, "no, but through the mark Xu Yong left in advance, we should be able to roughly know the location."


    "That''s all right, let''s start as soon as possible!" Su Bai looked at Xu Qian. Immediately, he looked at the gathered Xu family practitioners and whispered, "and this Kunpeng space is not a place to stay for a long time. With the news of the existence of Kunpeng treasure spread, more and more practitioners will enter Kunpeng space. It''s difficult to leave here."


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai took the lead in soaring into the sky and swept away.


    "Sister Xu Qian..." Xu Jing looks at Xu Qian and waits for her decision.


    "Your Excellency Ximen is right. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, when the demons of various aristocratic families gather in Kunpeng space, we can''t escape. Let''s leave before those people come." Xu Qian waved her hand and walked straight after su defeat.


    In the rear, Xu Jing and others also rose into the sky at this time, turning into countless lights and shadows, following Xu Qian.


    At the same time, in a desolate and desolate area forbidden by God, the violent Qi swept away like waves. Waves of impact set off all over the sky of gravel in this desolate area, and then the gravel turned into dust and rolled down, making it dark between heaven and earth.


    In the center of the violent Qi, the two figures quickly crossed like lightning, and immediately the weapons intersected. The terrible strong wind vented from the two and raged, tearing out ferocious cracks on the broken earth. These cracks spread wildly and extended to tens of feet away.


    At this time, there are dozens of figures standing in front of these cracks.


    These figures were very embarrassed. Except for the delicate girl headed by him, most of them were covered with ferocious blood stains, and the blood flowed down. However, these people were unaware, and their eyes looked nervously at the two staggered figures in the distance.


    A young man covered with blood turned his face and looked at the delicate girl. He whispered, "Xu Wen, when brother Xu Yong stopped the man, you evacuate first. We''ll stay here and break up."


    "Brother Xu fange, do you think I Xu Wen is like a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    The girl raised her head with a firm look on her delicate face.


    Seeing the firmness on the girl''s face, the young man couldn''t help smiling and persuading: "Nizi, sister Xu Qian and sister Xu Jing entrusted you to our care. We should protect you even if we die. Don''t let our sacrifice be wasted."


    "Live and die together, this is the family rule of our Xu family." Xu Wen shook her head. When she was talking, she couldn''t help looking at the void in the distance. There were a large number of people standing in the air. They were staring at the bottom with a cruel face, like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "Brother Xu, do you think those people will let me go and let me leave safely?" Xu Qian''s beautiful picture shows a touch of weakness. The weakness is the people who are fighting with Xu Yong, or these people, which makes her despair.


    "No..."


    The young Xu family practitioner''s eyes suddenly darkened. He looked weakly at the figures in the air and finally stopped on the figure headed by him. It was a young man of about twenty-five or six. He was wearing gray robes and his face was particularly thin. At this time, he was closing his eyes and pretending to sleep, as if he was not interested in the battle below, but even so, However, the terrible wave on this person''s body made the practitioners present feel extremely depressed.


    As if aware of the eyes projected from below, the young man opened his slightly closed eyes in vain, and his lips hummed: "don''t waste time..."


    On the side of the grey robed youth, a middle-aged man about 30 years old shouted to a thin figure below: "Hey, hey, your head has spoken. What are you doing, song Zhong?"


    "Head... Give me five more breaths."


    A voice rang out from the smoke and dust all over the sky, and then a powerful breath like a mountain flood surged out. The young man named song Zhong looked at Xu Yong covered with blood, grinned and showed snow-white teeth, "sorry, I''m impatient. I can only end the game!"


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, the young man named song Zhong loosened his long knife in vain, clenched his fist, and appeared in front of Xu Yong like a ghost. At the moment, he hit Xu Yong with a fist.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Xu Yong''s eyes narrowed. Although the latter did not use a long knife, but used his body, the latter brought him more pressure than before. He waved his long gun rapidly, swayed out of the shadow of the gun, and shrouded song Zhong.


    Dang! Dang!


    Song Zhong''s fist fell on the gun shadow, and a magnificent and unspeakable force rushed out of his fist and destroyed the gun shadow like a decadent. Then his fist appeared in front of Xu Yong like lightning and landed on Xu Yong''s chest with unparalleled accuracy.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and Xu Yong''s face suddenly appeared pale. With a dull hum, his body fell uncontrollably downward.


    "Brother Xu Yong..." Xu Wen and others saw this. Their faces changed dramatically. They rushed out at almost the same time and surrounded Xu Yong. However, before they approached Xu Yong, a figure appeared like a ghost. Song Hao looked at the embarrassed Xu family, grinned and greeted them impolitely with his fist. Even Xu Wen was no exception, In an instant, there were dozens of sounds of broken bones. These rushed figures were directly knocked over and fell to the ground, and their breath was listless.


    Song Hao''s cold eyes swept around his figure, and his tone was a little cruel: "this is the Xu family of the famous family. I really don''t know how this strength can be called a famous family by the royal family."


    "Xu wench..." Xu Yong looked at Xu Wen lying behind him. His pretty face was bloodless and his palace skirt was full of scarlet, shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yong struggled to stand up, stood in front of Xu Wen, stared at Song Zhong with scarlet eyes and said angrily: "Song Zhong, I have no gratitude and resentment between the Xu family and your song family. Why do you kill all..."


    "Who says there is no gratitude and resentment, but many of us in the Song family died in the hands of your Xu family." Song Hao sneered. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body appeared in front of Xu Yong like a ghost. His right hand quickly grasped Xu Yong''s neck. A hegemonic force spread from his hands, making Xu Yong unable to move.


    "You should have a jade piece with the life soul of the Xu family!"


    Song Hao took down the mustard ring in Xu Yong''s hand and looked through it as if he were looking for something. With his big hand raised, a piece of jade appeared in his hand. He didn''t even look at it. He crushed the jade directly and smiled at the gray robed youth in the sky: "head, it''s done!"


    The young man in the gray robe nodded his head and rarely showed a smile on his face. "The bait has been released. Now he is waiting for the fish to come."


    "Head, are you so sure that the big fish will come?" Song Hao''s side, the middle-aged man who made a noise before continued to say: "these people are just some insignificant people in the Xu family, and there are no important people. Will Xu Qian take risks to come to the rescue?"


    "Who said there were no important people..."


    The young man in grey robe shook his head gently, his sharp eyes like eagle eyes stayed on Xu Wen below, and said faintly: "the little girl should have a high position in the Xu family, otherwise, these Xu family practitioners wouldn''t try so hard to protect him. Song Zhong, a fool, almost ruined my plan."


    "Song Zhong never knew how to do it, and he did it too, this charming woman." the middle-aged man laughed.


    "Make good preparations. As long as they dare to come, I will let them stay here forever!" the grey robed youth said faintly.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "hey hey, boss, don''t worry. As long as those people dare to step here, we''ll let them get involved..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was a dark world, and dark clouds rolled under the sky to cover up the sky.


    Under the endless clouds, towering stone peaks rose from the ground.


    In its center, there is a majestic peak of more than a thousand feet, and the towering blood light rises from it, shaking the clouds, looking particularly ferocious.


    But when the blood light was more than a hundred feet, it stopped, like being blocked by a great force. On it, a huge door loomed and glowed.


    Around the surrounding stone peaks, more than a hundred figures stand, and their eyes stay on the huge gate at the same time, as if waiting for something.


    "It''s said that the Kunpeng treasure is now in the hands of the Xu family. Why didn''t brother Liu Yan enter the Kunpeng treasure." the silence of heaven and earth was terrible. At this time, a hearty laughter rang out from heaven and earth. The voice was a man in green robe. He stood on a stone peak with his hands behind his back, looked up at the shining gate, and then cast his eyes on a mountain peak in the distance, There are dozens of figures.


    "Kunpeng''s space is so vast. If the Xu family hide, it''s hard to find them even if we turn Kunpeng''s space upside down."


    On the mountain peak, a cold man in Black said, "it''s better to wait for the rabbit here than go to find those people with great trouble. Brother Fang Han, your Fang family also holds such an idea."


    "Ha ha... There are not a few people holding such ideas, and there are not a few people hiding here. Only you and I dare to show up so unknowingly." the green robed man, known as Fang Han, said with a smile. His eyes swept the surrounding stone peaks without trace. In it, he noticed several extremely strong breath, which was no less than himself and Liu Yan, "However, if those people of the Xu family know that there are six or seven half trail basic practitioners blocking here, they don''t know whether they dare to show up, they still continue to hide in Kunpeng space."


    "The longer they stay in Kunpeng space, the greater the danger. After all, those top-ranking demons are coming here..." the black man''s eyes are slightly drooping, and Gu Jing has no waves. However, just when his voice fell, ripples like waves set off madly on the originally dead gate in the sky. Then, dozens of figures appeared quickly

 Chapter 674

    Dark clouds rolled and shrouded ten sides.


    A huge gate lies between heaven and earth, which bursts out bright light in vain, followed by ripples flying on it.


    The practitioners on the surrounding peaks suddenly changed their faces and looked at the huge door, even Fang Han and Liu Yan.


    The ripples quickly rippled out of the gate, and then dozens of figures appeared in the sight of the people. The people''s bodies could not help tightening up, just like wild wolves meeting prey.


    "He is a practitioner of Nangong family..."


    The pure light flowing in Fang Han''s eyes converged, stepped forward, met these sudden practitioners, smiled and said: "unexpectedly, this Kunpeng treasure provoked Nangong Yun..."


    "Oh, Kunpeng treasure is irresistible to everyone, and brother Fang Han also came for it." the leader of the team is a young man in ordinary numb clothes. His face is not outstanding, but it gives people a very eye-catching feeling, especially his tall Eagle nose.


    "That''s true. Even those people are crazy about Kunpeng''s treasure, not to mention us. How about brother Nangong? Has brother Nangong ever gained anything in Kunpeng space?" Fang Han smiled.


    "I got some blood essence, but compared with Kunpeng treasure, these blood essence can almost be ignored." Nangong Yun youth said faintly, his sharp eyes like eagle pupils slowly swept through the peaks, and his face sank in vain. "I didn''t expect so many people to stare at Kunpeng treasure..."


    "There are many people of the same level as you and me." Fang Han said slowly, "it''s not so easy to seize a piece of meat from so many fierce wolves. I wonder if brother Nangong is interested in joining hands with our family?"


    "Fifty percent..." Nangong Yun said faintly.


    "Thirty percent..." Fang Han looked slightly happy and stretched out his hand to Nangong cloud.


    "But even if you and I join hands, it''s hard to get food from so many fierce wolves." Nangong Yun looked at Fang Han''s hand in the air and didn''t reach out.


    "So I said at the beginning that brother Nangong, you can only get 30% of the Kunpeng treasure, and the other 30% is left to brother Liu Yan. I wonder if brother Liu Yan is interested?" Fang Han turned his head and smiled at Liu Yan on the distant mountain. He knew that the latter would not refuse his proposal, and as he imagined, Liu Yan nodded indifferently, He agreed to Fang Han''s proposal.


    "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation first." Nangong Yun grinned and stretched out his big hand to directly hold Fang Han''s hand. The majestic real Qi like a flood gathered madly in his palm and bombarded Fang Han''s body mercilessly.


    Fang Han''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his body stood still. He let these true Qi leak. However, when these true Qi was about to touch Fang Han, an inexplicable cold swept out of his body and enveloped his whole body, forming frost visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    These true Qi fell on the frost, but the seemingly weak frost was as stable as a rock to block the bombardment of these true Qi.


    After the frost, Fang Han stared at Nangong Yun expressionless, and his smile had already converged, "brother Nangong, what does this mean..."


    Nangong Yun withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not interesting. I just want to test brother Han''s strength below."


    Fang Han removed the cold air around him and asked, "Oh, now Brother Nangong, do you think I''m qualified?"


    Nangong Yun nodded slightly and was just about to speak. His face suddenly changed slightly, because he noticed another energy wave sweeping out of the huge door behind him. Then, the God pass on the huge door flowed, and countless ripples spread, making the noise in this area subside. Many people looked at the huge door with a change of face. The light there was more and more bright, and then, A thin figure appeared like a ghost.


    White is better than snow. Those bright starlike eyes look very eye-catching in the night sky.


    Staring at this sudden figure, the whole world fell into a brief silence, followed by several sharp screams:


    "It''s him... He''s the Xu guest Qing..."


    "Kunpeng''s treasure is on him. Come on, don''t let him escape..."


    "Brother Fang Han is right. He looks like a headless fly to find the Xu family. It''s better to wait for these people to throw themselves into the net."


    The people''s eyes suddenly became crazy and stared at Su Bai. They were deeply afraid that Su Bai would suddenly disappear in front of them.


    The sudden noise made Su Bai frown slightly. His eyes slowly swept around, and his heart sank fiercely. In this heaven and earth, he noticed many extremely powerful breath. Obviously, there were many practitioners dormant in this heaven and earth.


    Finally, Su Bai''s eyes rested on Nangong Yun and Fang Han, who had the strongest breath, about half a step away from Daoji.


    While Su Bai was looking at Nangong Yun and Fang Han, they were also looking at Su Bai.


    "Those people of yetiance are dying in the hands of this guy?"


    Looking at Su Bai, who was too young, Fang Han showed a touch of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t move. He said faintly: "this must be your excellency Ximen, the guest of the Xu family. In the next Dayan emperor, Fang Han, the Fang family, is here today because he needs your help."


    "The situation is as bad as we thought. These people are really surrounded in front of the exit. No wonder there are few practitioners in Kunpeng space." Su Bai suddenly said, and Fang Han was stunned by his inexplicable words. Immediately, he soon realized that Su Bai''s words were not meant to him. He saw ripples and dozens of figures emerge one by one behind Su Bai, Headed by a stunning woman.


    But at this time, the beautiful woman''s face was covered with cold frost. She was holding a golden long gun and staring at Nangong cloud and Fang Han in front, "Nangong cloud... Fang Han..."


    Seeing the woman, Nangong Yun and Fang Han''s faces changed slightly.


    "There are not many people in the Dayan imperial dynasty who can make the Xu Mingzhu remember his name. I didn''t expect Fang to be so honored."


    Fang Han''s mouth provoked a playful smile, but his eyes moved in Xu Qian''s delicate body.


    Xu Qian glanced at Fang Han and Nangong Yun and ignored Fang Han. Instead, she walked behind Su Bai and whispered, "the situation is worse than we thought. In my induction, there are no less than seven half-way basic practitioners in the world more than a hundred feet around."


    Su Bai''s face was ancient well without waves. His eyes closed slowly. Under his keen perception, all the breath fluctuations within a hundred feet were in his induction. Then, he opened his eyes, looked to the northwest, turned his back to Xu Qian and said, "it''s just a mob. You follow me with Xu Jing!"


    "What?" Xu Qian looked stunned.


    "Follow behind me!" Su Bai said faintly. His front feet had been lifted away, and he walked calmly towards the front.


    "Hehe, brother Nangong, it seems that we have been ignored..."


    Looking at Su Bai coming, Fang Han glanced a sarcastic color in his eyes, turned his head and smiled at Nangong Yun: "it''s the first time that Laishen has been forbidden for so long!"


    "He really has the right to ignore you and me. After all, night Tiance died in his hands." Nangong Yun said expressionless. The majestic Qi surged out of his body like a storm. The vigor of this Qi has reached the peak of half a step Daoji.


    "So you and I have to work together today..."


    Fang Han murmured softly. When the last word fell, his foot suddenly stamped, and his body flashed out like lightning, flashed over Su Bai, and raised his hand in vain.


    Boom!


    A biting cold air swept out of Fang Han''s palm like a flood. I saw that these cold air gathered together to form a vast cold current, bringing overwhelming snowflakes and shrouding Su Bai below.


    At the same time, Nangong Yun''s body also appeared in front of Su Bai like a ghost. In his hands, there was an extremely ferocious hammer, which was covered with sharp iron spikes and glittered with a cold luster.


    Holding the hammer, Nangong Yun grinned at Su Bai, and his arms expanded. Scarlet lights lingered on it, and his powerful sense of power surged. The hammer in Nangong Yun''s hand immediately threw an arc, carrying extremely powerful power, and then hit Su Bai angrily.


    This sudden scene made Xu Qian and others unable to react. When they reacted, both Fang Han''s attack and Nangong Yun''s attack had appeared half a meter away from Su''s defeat

 Chapter 675

    "The guest Qing of the Xu family is going to be unlucky. Fang Han and Nangong Yun are both practitioners at the peak of Daoji. Their joint strength is no less than that of Daoji, plus Liu Yan who is eyeing..."


    On the distant mountain peak, the dark clouds rolled down, and two figures flashed out in the endless dark clouds. A stunning woman in a long white dress stared at the huge door standing in the distance, fell on the thin figure, and her lips tilted a beautiful arc, "Is the night Tiance defeated by him? It seems that it''s just a congenital cultivation of about nine times. It can do this..."


    "It''s said that he is a famous sword Taoist practitioner who understands the meaning of an extraordinary sword. At the same time, he is also a famous Taoist array master and holds a Taoist array like the starlight series of the same Taoist array." a figure like an iron tower appears behind the gorgeous woman. This is a young man about 25 years old. At this time, he is looking at the scene in the distance with great interest, "It seems that this divine prohibition trial will produce a very powerful newcomer..."


    "The premise is that he can leave here safely. Fang Han is not the only one staring at him."


    The stunning woman sighed slightly, then her beautiful eyes held some condensation, looked at the majestic peak looming in the night, and whispered: "even the three tigers of the Wang family have come. If you and I want to win the Kunpeng treasure for the family today, I''m afraid we''ll have to pay some price..."


    Hearing the speech, the young man nodded slightly, and his eyes slowly swept across the sky, and finally fell back in front of the gate.


    The biting cold torrent raged in the sky, rolled up a blanket of snowflakes and shrouded the area where Su Bai was located.


    Snowflakes are so weak that they can be crushed easily.


    However, when these snowflakes across the void sky, they immediately set off ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Light as a feather, but heavy as a feather.


    Su Bai''s whole body was shrouded in a mighty force, and the surrounding void seemed to be imprisoned by these snowflakes.


    "It''s Fang Han''s cold ice artistic conception. It is said that when he uses the cold ice artistic conception, he can freeze dozens of feet of heaven and earth in an instant..."


    Staring at this scene, many practitioners showed a dignified look in their eyes. Instead, they looked at another figure rising into the sky. A huge black hammer tore the snow and appeared. With extremely fierce power, they smashed Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai felt the surging pressure from the world around him, raised his head, looked at the falling black hammer, took a deep breath, and the powerful only me sword Qi roared in his body. At this time, the clothes and robes were calm, the hunting sounded, and the only me sword Qi broke out one after another. Finally, it gathered towards Su Bai''s palm, and then his palm clenched into a fist, and the next fist burst out.


    Dang!


    Su Bai''s fist fell heavily on the black hammer. Suddenly, there was a startling sound, and terrible energy ripples swept wildly between them. The surrounding world immediately appeared with an air arc visible to the naked eye.


    Under such terrible energy, the huge black hammer can no longer surpass half a step. It seems that what stands in front of the black hammer is not a fist, but a towering mountain.


    Nangong Yun''s face showed a strong dignified color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Bai could stop his attack with the strength of his body. With a cold hum, the real Qi in his body suddenly surged out like a tide, all around the black hammer, forming a huge virtual shadow of the hammer, which looked like a huge mountain from a distance. He suddenly swung the black hammer and said to him again He fell down with Su Bai.


    In the void, Su Bai stood up against the wind and shook his fist. An unparalleled and fierce breath came out of his fist and lingered on Su Bai''s fist. Vaguely, Su Bai''s fist seemed to turn into a sword peak of a peerless sword, then tore the sky, took up endless sword Qi and flew straight towards the black hammer.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal and iron suddenly sounded like ten thousand thunder, deafening and rippling in the world.


    An unparalleled and fierce breath came out from the contact point and fell on the virtual shadow of the hammer. At the same time, a powerful force was vented on the black hammer. Nangong Yun''s face changed slightly. His body was very strong in the base of the half trail. However, when he was bombarded by this force, his right arm felt numb.


    Dang!


    A blow fell, and Su''s defeated fist blew out again.


    The power contained in this fist was even more powerful than that. Nangong Yun, who had some strong support, could no longer withstand the bombardment of this power. He staggered back, but Su''s attack became more and more violent. His fists blew out one after another, and each fist fell in almost the same position.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    The loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron swept away like a storm, setting off huge ripples between heaven and earth.


    "What amazing power..."


    "This guy actually suppressed Nangong Yun with his physical strength..."


    "What terrible flesh. It seems that those are not groundless. This guy is a fierce beast in human form."


    Around, hundreds of figures were looking at this scene in amazement. They had been shocked by Su Bai''s physical strength.


    Even the stunning women and young people in the distance showed a touch of amazement on their faces.


    "What a terrible body. The strength should be no less than that of practitioners in the Taoist base." the young man frowned.


    The gorgeous woman nodded her head and stared at the slender figure on the void. She immediately whispered: "well, his flesh is much stronger than the one who is a heavy practitioner in the Taoist base. His terrible flesh and the identity of the Taoist array master, if he doesn''t fall, there must be his place on the Fenghou heaven ladder... The Xu family is really lucky, Can you find such a strong guest Qing... "


    The young man nodded gently, and immediately said with some regret: "but his fall is doomed. Those people of the Taoist array sect will not let him go, the situ family will not, the Bai family will not, and the Song family will not. Even you and I present here will not easily let him go... Cherish his sins..."


    The beautiful woman''s head is a little weak, which can be regarded as agreeing with the statement of youth.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s fist burst out straightly, and the rippling power in his limbs and bones gathered towards his fist. The terrible power shook back Nangong Yun''s black hammer again, and the rebounding power made Nangong Yun''s arms numb. Even, a hot and humid feeling spread in the palm of Nangong Yun''s hand, which was blood, scarlet and dazzling.


    The fierce color surged in his black eyes. Su Bai looked at the retreating Nangong cloud and was a little dissatisfied. He didn''t suppress the power in his body anymore. He used all the power of his body and hit the black hammer.


    Dang!


    Another deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded. That terrible force directly shook the black hammer in Nangong Yun''s hand, and Nangong Yun''s blood and gas rolled back uncontrollably.


    Su defeated faster than him, and followed Nangong Yun with a shaky pace.


    Nangong Yun was terrified when he saw this scene, but just when Su Bai was about ten feet away from him, the rolled snowflakes in the sky seemed to be involved by some force and blew towards Su Bai. The vast cold torrent like sea water had appeared over Su Bai and turned into dozens of tributaries and swept towards the key points of Su Bai.


    "Ice haze lock prison seal..."


    Fang Han''s voice resounded through the void, and the fallen snow between heaven and earth turned into ice and spread in vain, forming ice walls to lock Su Bai''s body in them. The surging cold current turned into chains forged by ice, crystal clear.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t stop his body shape, but chased Nangong cloud. At the same time, an empty and melodious sound of swords appeared from his body and rang through the sky. He saw that sharp breath tore through the sky in the empty heaven and earth, and suddenly formed a dark wind, Under the rewinding is the chain of cold ice shrouded in the storm.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the sword wind blows on the ice chains, a sense of sword will be released from the sword wind, smash these chains, and then continue to sweep around. The newly formed ice wall collapses and turns into snowflakes.


    This sudden sword wind wrinkled the world, and also blew the fear in Nangong Yun and Fang Han''s heart. Especially Fang Han, he didn''t expect that his carefully prepared attack was broken by Su''s defeat.


    Without the help of these ice torrents, Su Bai''s body was already several feet away and appeared in front of Nangong Yun. Looking at the panic on the latter''s face, he clenched his fist again and threw it at Fang Han without thinking about it.


    But just as Su Bai''s fist was about to fall, a dazzling light came from behind Nangong cloud. The speed was indescribable. In a flash, it appeared in front of Nangong cloud and collided with Su Bai''s fist.


    Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again, and a terrible energy ripple swept away from the collision.


    Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at the light in front of him. In the middle of the light, a huge light wheel slowly appeared. The light wheel was gathered by countless flames and covered with strange lines. These lines seemed to resonate with the aura of heaven and earth, making the aura of heaven and earth gather towards the light wheel uncontrollably, It was this light wheel that blocked Su Bai''s fist. Even though the power on Su Bai''s fist was raging, the light wheel was not broken, but only turbulent for several times.


    Behind the light wheel, Liu Yan''s body slowly appeared. His scarlet eyes were staring at Su Bai ferociously, grinning and saying: "Your Excellency seems to have forgotten my existence, Tianyan divine wheel..."


    Boom!


    The burning flame rose from the light wheel, and in a moment it swept towards the surrounding world, burning the sky, and the Tianyan God wheel in the center turned into an obsidian existence. When the sound of Liu Yan just sounded, the Tianyan God wheel roared away towards Su Bai.


    In the next moment, the flames all over the sky drowned Su Bai''s figure

 Chapter 676

    In the sky, a dazzling divine wheel swept straight by, and the golden flame swept away like a huge dragon with teeth and claws. An indescribable sense of authority slowly spread and enveloped the world.


    In the endless flame, a slender and thin figure can be vaguely seen.


    More than a hundred ways looked nervously at this scene. When the figure was completely covered by the fire, many people took a breath and their eyelids couldn''t help jumping. This is the strongest martial art of the Liu family, Tianyan God wheel seal. It is said that the contemporary Liu family owner once defeated several strong Kings with Tianyan God wheel power


    "It''s the Tianyan divine wheel of the Liu family. Liu Yan uses his strongest means as soon as he makes a move.


    "Although the power of Tianyan divine wheel is terrible, it''s very troublesome to use it. However, Nangong Yun and Fang Han have tried to contain the guest Qing of the Xu family and buy Liu Yan a lot of time..."


    "The guest Qing of the Xu family is in trouble... If he is careless, he may be badly hurt by the divine wheel of Tianyan..."


    The bodies of countless practitioners in heaven and earth are tense, especially those half trail basic practitioners who are watching in the dark. Their eyes are staring at the raging fire in the void. If Su is defeated in the hands of Liu Yan, then they can''t keep silent. Otherwise, the Kunpeng treasure may fall into the hands of Liu Yan.


    "Boom!"


    Under the solemn eyes of countless practitioners, Xu Qian and others, the Tianyan divine wheel hovering over the sky finally fell straight down and roared away towards the position where the previous figure was. At that moment, the whole world seemed to tremble.


    The smell of burning the sky rose from the sea of fire, and the whole world was distorted from a distance.


    "Sister Xu Qian..." Xu Jingbei bit her lips with her teeth, and her pretty face was full of panic.


    Xu qianmei''s eyes showed a dignified color. She walked forward with a golden long gun. The dazzling and violent thunder circulated on the gun, "Xu Jing, I''ll try to hold these people... If you have a chance to evacuate later..."


    "Evacuate, you Xu family can''t expect anyone to leave here today!"


    In the void, Fang looked at the terrible sea of fire and narrowed his eyes gently, but when he noticed that Xu Qian came out, he sneered in a low voice and said, "even you, Xu Qian, should lose your fragrance today."


    Before the voice fell, Fang Han swept away directly towards Xu Qian. He waved his hands. Suddenly, there was a great chill in the world. A torrent of cold like a drill roared past, carrying a cold breath and heading straight for Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian stepped lightly with her jade feet, and her delicate body was swept out. The golden spear in her hand was full of thunder, and a sharp and harsh thunder rang through the world.


    "Gun of thunder..."


    Countless thunder lights gathered frantically on the gun tip, directly overlapped with the fierce gun awn, and quickly stabbed Fang Han like lightning in an extremely rapid attitude.


    The gun of running thunder is one of the most famous martial arts of the Xu family in the Dayan Dynasty.


    The power of this martial art in Xu Qian''s hands is more terrible than Xu Jing, especially after integrating Xu Qian''s gun idea.


    Boom!


    The torrent carrying the cold fell down, and suddenly there was wind and snow in the void. Finally, it collided with the golden spear from the fierce stab.


    "Gun intention? Now let''s see whether your gun intention is a little better or my cold ice artistic conception is stronger."


    Staring at this scene, Fang Han raised a sneer on his lips, because he saw that on the golden long gun with thunder light flowing, a layer of ice visible to the naked eye was rapidly spreading out, freezing the surging thunder and the gun intention lingering on it. Finally, the ice had begun to spread to Xu Qian''s right hand.


    A piercing chill broke through the air and went straight into the bone marrow.


    Xu Qian''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Fang Han''s ice mood to be so terrible. The long gun swept away quickly and swept away the cold torrent around, but her delicate body retreated back quickly.


    "It''s too late..." Fang Han saw this and smiled. His hands were together. He saw countless cold currents shooting out of his body, dense and dense. In a moment, a cold ocean was formed around him, and the wind and snow roared. However, just when he was about to stop Xu Qian, his pupils suddenly shrunk, turned his head, and looked at the fire sea behind him with a slight vibration in his eyes.


    Nangong Yun and Liu Yan seem to have noticed something. They stare straight at the sea of fire ahead. There, endless flames rise into the sky. The Tianyan God wheel in the center is like an obsidian sun, bursting out endless flames and burning the sky. The whole void is distorted.


    However, in the sea of fire, there was an empty and melodious sword sound.


    The sound of the sword seems to come from ancient times, tearing up time and space.


    At this moment, other practitioners also noticed something wrong and threw their eyes one after another. They saw a dazzling sword light coming out in the middle of the endless sea of fire, carrying an indescribable sharp sword intention and rising into the sky.


    At this moment, the golden sea of fire broke up uncontrollably.


    Even the dazzling Tianyan God wheel trembled slightly. Finally, under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, the sword light finally crossed the Tianyan God wheel, and a visible crack spread on the Tianyan God wheel. The terrible sword meaning was turbulent, and the Tianyan God wheel crashed with a bang.


    The audience was stunned at this scene.


    "This..." in the distance, the gorgeous woman''s enchanting eyelashes trembled in the wind, and her beautiful eyes stared at the sword light. The sword light was actually a rusty iron sword. With the breaking of Tianyan God wheel, the iron sword stopped in mid air, and then fell directly towards the sea of fire below. There, the sea of fire dispersed, and a slender and thin figure could be seen, Standing still.


    The figure was hunting in white, and the dark wings like sword wings condensed from behind him. On these wings, the fierce and unparalleled sword intention radiated.


    Su Bai held out his hand and shook it toward the empty sky, just holding the falling iron sword.


    At the moment of holding the iron sword, Su Bai''s whole breath became extremely sharp, and the chill surged from his eyes. He suddenly turned around and looked coldly at Fang Han in front of him. The wind wings of Kunpeng behind him quickly extended. He saw endless sword thoughts rippling, causing a terrible hurricane. In the next moment, Su Bai''s body had disappeared in place, like a sword rainbow across the world.


    An inexplicable chill sprang up in Fang Han''s heart. Fang Han looked at the plundered Jianhong with a dignified look. He didn''t expect that the latter could withstand Liu Yan''s Tianyan divine wheel unharmed, and even break it so easily. For the first time, Fang Han finally felt timid. The strength of the young man in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    "Ice pole..."


    Fang Han held his hands in vain, and the cold ice torrent circling around him seemed to be affected by great force. Taking his body as the center, he spun wildly, and immediately formed an Optimus icicle. Countless lines appeared on it, making the surrounding heaven and earth aura gather uncontrollably and integrate into this icicle, making the mighty pressure surging on the icicle extremely powerful, Fang Han''s body was right in the middle of the icicle. His eyes were cold. The icicle rose into the sky, carrying his body and crashing down against the Su defeat. Everywhere he passed, the void shook and set off a violent storm and snow.


    Before the icicle arrived, the snow covered the whole world.


    Countless people were looking forward to this scene, especially those practitioners of the Fang family. Their faces showed dignified colors. They knew the power of the ice Jue Tianzhu, and Fang Han used it at this time. It was obvious that he had been forced to use it by Su''s defeat.


    Compared with the overwhelming wind and snow and the huge icicle like Optimus Prime, Su Bai''s figure seemed a little small.


    However, at the moment when a loud sound of sword singing rang out, the overwhelming wind and snow stopped in vain. Then they saw an extremely spectacular scene. They saw those edge shaped snowflakes pointing forward as if they were involved. There, Su Bai came with his sword, and the rusty iron sword was bursting with dazzling light.


    "The sword God smiled..."


    Su Bai''s right hand was raised lightly, and the long sword in his hand was stabbed gently.


    Buzz!


    The iron sword roared softly. The mighty sword was intended to sweep out of the sky and melt into the snowflakes. The snowflakes suddenly trembled. The sound of the sword roared through it. It roared away at the ice column in the distance and dragged a sword shadow. If you look down, you will see that countless sword shadows roared under the sky, Everything in front was torn apart.


    This scene completely shocked the people present. They had never seen such swordsmanship, so shocking.


    Click! Click!


    Tiny cracks spread out on the icicle. Fang Han in the icicle was trembling. He could only watch this scene.


    Even if the true Qi in Fang Han''s body surged out and integrated into the icicle, it could not stop the spread of those cracks. Finally, the overwhelming snowflakes gathered together to form a huge sword light and fell directly on the icicle. The icicle could no longer bear it. It was broken. Fang Han''s face turned white and vomited blood. It was obviously badly hurt.


    Fang Han retreated violently and did not dare to confront Su Bai with his own strength.


    Shua!


    However, as soon as he retreated, a figure came like lightning. The snowflakes all over the sky moved with the figure. The dazzling sword light tore through the nothingness. In Fang Han''s frightened eyes, it came violently.


    The sword was so cold that Fang Han''s hair stood up.


    This sword is so fast that Fang Han can only see the flash of the sword and has no Parry power.


    Poof!


    The cold sword peak pierced Fang Han''s head, and the scarlet blood splashed out, dyed the wind and snow red, and hurt everyone''s eyes.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining power points..."


    Su Bai looked at Fang Han with a frightened face and drew his sword. A series of scarlet swayed down from the sword peak. He turned around hastily, looked at Nangong cloud and Liu Yan in the distance, and stepped into the ai

 Chapter 677

    There is silence between heaven and earth, as if the wind solidified at this moment.


    The practitioners on the peaks were staring at the scene with their eyes wide open. An indescribable feeling filled their hearts. Fang was cold to death


    Xu Qian''s jade lips were slightly lifted, and she looked at the blood column rising into the sky. At this time, she really realized how terrible the young man had in fencing.


    As for Nangong Yun and Liu Yan, they all showed a look of amazement. Immediately, they both felt a piercing chill. They looked at Su Bai with a sword, and there was a strong color of fear in their eyes. Especially Liu Yan, he was excited before, but who would have expected that they only had a short breath, The situation has changed so much.


    The scarlet blood flowed down from the sword peak, and Su Bai dashed into the air. The wind wings of the Kunpeng behind him vibrated violently and turned into a sword rainbow. With an extremely terrible speed, he tore the nothingness and carried the mighty sword idea across the sky and attacked Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan''s face suddenly changed, his hair stood up, his hands waved rapidly, and his fingerprints changed. A powerful Qi surged out of his hands. In an instant, it turned into a flame and dispersed into a flame in the shape of a crescent moon. At present, he cut horizontally towards Su Bai who stepped into the air, "Tianyan half moon cut..."


    The dazzling flame seemed to tear the sky. In the eyes of countless vibrations, the pillar of fire like a curved moon had bumped into Su Bai''s figure. However, at the moment when they were about to contact, a heavy sword wind appeared around Su Bai and rolled out. The towering pillar of fire was as fragile as tofu, and the sword wind blew out of date, The pillar of fire burst open.


    Sparks splashed, and a figure in white shuttled out of it.


    Liu Yan''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Su Bai who was about to step into the air, a touch of panic swept out of his eyes. The real Qi in his body immediately seemed to boil and vented unreservedly. It turned into a real flame and lingered around his body, forming an extremely thick fire cover to cover his body.


    Just when the fire cover was just formed, Su Bai''s iron sword had been stabbed down, and the wind and snow circling behind it immediately gathered together. It breathed and breathed the dazzling sword spirit, sharp and dazzling. Looking around, there was fierce sword spirit everywhere, and the diffuse sword meaning set off a high pitched sword sound, which made many people''s eardrums ache.


    In the distance, many people were shocked. Looking at this spectacular scene, Nangong cloud and Liuyan in it were like candles in the strong wind, which would be destroyed at any time.


    "How could there be such a terrible sword in the world..."


    The oppressive breath shrouded Nangong Yun''s heart. He almost didn''t think about it, so he gave up the struggling Liu Yan in front and retreated towards the rear.


    "Fool..."


    Liu Yan''s face was ferocious. He didn''t expect Nangong Yun to escape alone at this time.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Endless snow flocs swept across the fire cover. There was a terrible sword meaning on each snow floc, forming a creepy smell of destruction and falling all over the sky.


    The fire hood suddenly trembled violently, and cracks spread rapidly on it. Liuyan in it was pale and sweating. He looked at the falling sword light in horror. He knew that the sword meaning contained in the sword light was more terrible than the sword meaning contained in the wind and snow.


    "Broken!"


    A cold sound came from Su Bai''s throat. Immediately, the cold sword light suddenly appeared in the wind and snow, and fell on the light mask. The light mask collapsed. The sword light appeared directly in front of Liu Yan. In his frightened eyes, it pierced his head and splashed blood.


    Hiss!


    Looking at the blood light rising into the sky, there was a sound of sucking air-conditioning in the mouth of the practitioners present almost at the same time. They stared at the white figure in the void with shocking eyes, and their hearts were cold.


    In the middle of the air, Su Bai looked at Liu Yan with cold eyes, but his killing intention was not weakened at all. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the fleeing figure in the distance. His body shape swept out again, followed by wind and snow, and appeared behind Nangong cloud in a flash.


    Shua! Shua!


    The wind and snow came and tore blood marks on Nangong Yun.


    A shadow of death enveloped his heart. Nangong Yun''s eyes were a little flustered and hurriedly urged the real Qi in his body. Suddenly, there was a powerful real Qi rippling in Nangong Yun''s body and gathered behind him to form a shield of faint light, standing between heaven and earth.


    However, before the shield was fully condensed, a sword light came like lightning, penetrated through the shield shadow, penetrated from the back of Nangong Yun, and then penetrated from his chest. The sound of flesh and blood breaking could be heard in the sky.


    In an instant, the scarlet blood gushed out like a fountain, and the smell of Nangong cloud withered in vain at this time.


    Su Bai looked at Nangong Yun''s rapidly twitching body with indifferent eyes. The iron sword in his hand was provoked. The dull iron sword became extremely sharp at this time. He cut Nangong Yun''s body directly, and the sound of bone fracture sounded. With Su Bai''s words: "who else thinks you can stop my sword, you can try..."


    The voice was so cold that many people couldn''t help covering their bodies and showing their fear. They swallowed their saliva. They really couldn''t believe that Su Bai killed the three people again and again under the condition of Fang Han''s three people working together.


    The beautiful women and young people who watched from a distance were also shocked by the scene. Originally, in their view, even if Su defeated yetiance, he was also using the Taoist array. If he did not use the Taoist array, he would be no better than the half step Taoist foundation. At present, this situation is beyond their expectation.


    "Hongye... Do we have to do it?" the young man''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he turned his head and looked at the gorgeous woman.


    The stunning woman shook her head slightly, showed a dignified look in her beautiful eyes, and murmured softly: "if you and I use the divine power Tao pattern at the same time, do you think you and I are confident that we can suppress him..."


    "If he doesn''t use the starlight Taoist array, there are still 70% or 80% of them... But if he uses the Taoist array, it will be less than 50%, or even less." the young man frowned and weighed the strength comparison between himself and Su Bai.


    The stunning woman asked, "did you say you wanted to do it?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous..."


    "It''s really too dangerous. We don''t need to take such a big risk to stop him... The three tigers of the Wang family are about to lose their patience." the gorgeous woman raised her head and looked at a place in the void with deep meaning. There, powerful breath suddenly appeared and swept away.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Su Bai''s eyes sank slightly with the sudden fluctuation of breath. He took down the mustard ring in Nangong Yun''s hand and looked up at the direction of the surge of breath. He saw that in the heaven and earth, several figures came like locusts, followed by a very hearty laughter, "Ha ha, those three fools of Fang Han have provoked Your Excellency unknowingly. It is estimated that their intestines were green before they died."


    The faces of the Fang family, the Nangong family and the Liu family practitioners all changed slightly. They immediately looked at the figure stepping into the air with a little anger. However, when they saw these figures clearly, they fiercely restrained their anger on their faces and lowered their heads, deeply afraid of causing the displeasure of these people.


    "It''s the practitioners of the Wang family..." Xu Jing said with a frozen look. "Why are they here?"


    "It appeared at the beginning, but just watching the play." staring at these vast figures, Xu Qianlian took a light step and appeared on Su Bai''s side in a few steps, "He is a practitioner of the Wang family. The Wang family is also the top family of the Dayan imperial dynasty. Although there are no practitioners of demons in this generation, there are also many strong characters. For example, these people are the thorny existence of the Wang family..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Po also looked at the figures in front of him.


    The first is a man in blue. He looks very handsome and has a light smile on his face. Whether he is handsome or handsome, his temperament is eye-catching, but what people care about most is the diffuse fluctuation of Qi and blood on him. He is extremely strong, which makes the surging wind and snow in the world still.


    Half step road base!


    The eyes as like as two peas in the blue man''s clothes were seen in the eyes of the man who had been watching for two minutes. The two people looked exactly like the Tsing Yi men. It was like the same model. The only difference was that the temperament of the two men was different. The young man on the left looked very wooden, but the young man on the right side was very different. His face was ferocious and a little scarlet spread in his pupils.


    Banbudaoji, these two are also practitioners of banbudaoji.


    Staring at these three figures, Xu Qian''s eyes were slightly frozen and her voice was a little dignified: "The leader is called Wang Ming. He is the leader of the Wang family. On his left and right sides are his twin brothers Wang Tian and Wang Ya. These three people are all half step Daoji''s accomplishments, but they are very good at summation. Even ordinary Daoji practitioners are not their opponents... Look at their powerful breath fluctuations, their accomplishments should have been improved After stepping into the peak of half step road base... "


    Su Bai''s face was expressionless, and his perception was extremely sharp. After the three appeared, he noticed the terrorist forces surging in the three figures, but it didn''t make him panic. After all, his strength is not weak now. Even if he starts, he is sure to kill the three people in front of him.


    Su Bai lifted his sword and a series of blood flowers swayed down. He said indifferently, "do you want to try?"


    "Mr. Wang really has an impulse to understand the style of your sword, but not now."


    The young man stopped, looked at Su Bai with a sword and said with a smile, "I wanted to introduce myself, but Xu Qian introduced it for us, so we don''t have to waste time."


    "Dead people have names and no names are the same. There''s no difference." Su Bai said faintly. He wanted to hurry to support Xu Wen. He had no patience to talk nonsense with these guys.


    Wang Ming seemed to see Su Bai''s impatience. He put away the next pile of polite words and directly cut into the theme: "I want half of the Kunpeng treasure in your Xu family..."

 Chapter 678

    Wang Ming looked at Su Bai with a slightly impatient look and said with a smile, "I want half of the Kunpeng treasure in your Xu family..."


    Xu Qian frowned slightly and said coldly, "if you Wang family want Kunpeng treasure, come and take it!"


    "No, my Wang family wants Kunpeng treasure, but I don''t want to be evil with your Xu family."


    Wang Ming shook his head and said in a very gentle tone: "Nangong family, Liu family and Fang family are not the only ones who have an eye on your Xu family today, but there are many practitioners of banbu Daoji in the surrounding world. I think you two should feel that your Xu family has little chance to leave here today. Even if you are lucky to leave, you will have to pay a very heavy price... In this case, your Xu family is not as good as you We cooperate with the Wang family and give half of the Kunpeng treasure to the Wang family, and the Wang family will help you block the hidden half trail basic practitioners... "


    "It''s a tempting condition, so my Xu family can leave safely!" Su Bai said faintly.


    Seeing that Su Bai took the initiative to answer, Wang Ming looked slightly happy and continued: "at the same time, in the future, my Wang family will choose to advance and retreat together with your Xu family. Even if you are watched by some evil practitioners, my Wang family will do their best to support you."


    "Wang Ming, do you think I look like a three-year-old?"


    Xu Qian said coldly, "I think if my Xu family wants to take out half of the Kunpeng treasure, there may be many aristocratic families to cooperate with us, even those top noble aristocratic families."


    "It''s different. Your cooperation with those aristocratic families will be destroyed by those aristocratic families at any time, but your cooperation with my Wang family is different. After all, your Xu family still has a Xu Zhen, and its overall strength is equal to that of my Wang family. After our cooperation, there is no such danger. In addition, if you Xu family want to leave here safely today, you also need the help of my Wang family "Wang Ming said with confidence. He believed that the Xu family would seriously consider his proposal.


    In fact, Xu Qian is really excited. She knows that after the Xu family has Kunpeng treasure, it will inevitably become the target of public criticism. At that time, it will face the pursuit of countless practitioners, and the whole army will be destroyed if they are careless. In this case, it is undoubtedly the best choice to choose to cooperate with one of the forces. Although it will cost a certain price, it will at least enable the Xu family to survive the divine ban Come on, hold the Kunpeng treasure.


    However, Xu Qian was not sure that the Wang family would abide by the agreement and advance and retreat together with the Xu family. After all, she didn''t see much about stabbing in the back.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian subconsciously looked at Su Bai, saw a hint of sarcastic laughter slowly rising at the corner of Su Bai''s mouth, and then heard Su Bai''s voice, "how can the Dragon choose to cooperate with the reptile?"


    Su Bai raised his face. He stared at the people of the Wang family without fluctuation in his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little angry. "If the death of Fang Han''s three fools is not enough to deter those stupid people who are ready to move, I don''t mind letting you follow Fang Han''s footsteps and let those people retreat."


    "You want to die..." Wang Tian, who was already ferocious on the left side of Wang''s life, suddenly said in a fierce voice: "brother, why talk nonsense with these people? It''s nothing to kill this son with the strength of our three brothers!"


    "Eldest brother, the second brother is right. If we didn''t worry about the Luo family''s last move and make it cheaper for the Luo family, why should our Wang family cooperate with the Xu family so humbly." Wang Ya, who has been silent for a long time, also said. His dull eyes became extremely aggressive in vain, and said coldly: "Boy, originally, you Xu family could leave safely as long as you handed over half of the Kunpeng treasure. Since you are so unkind, don''t blame my Wang family for being cruel.


    "Kunpeng''s treasure is going to be decided by my Wang family... At the same time, your life is going to be decided by my Wang career."


    The laughter rippled in the sky, Wang Ya''s body suddenly moved, and the low thunder rang out. Wang Ya''s body suddenly appeared over Su Bai. At this time, he already held a huge knife, half a Zhang long, with thunder flashing on it. At the moment, he was cutting off towards Su Bai. A powerful blade flashed from all around, and thunder lingered Around, Su Bai and Xu Qian were shrouded.


    "The most terrible thing about these three people is the art of summation. If I drag one of them, their art of summation will be defeated."


    The bright thunder light was reflected in Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes. The golden long gun in Xu Qian''s hand was stabbed straight. There was also a thunder light flashing on it, sweeping the world, just like the wrath of Thunder God, carrying endless thunder gun awns, which directly collided with the Dao awns falling all over the sky.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    At the moment of collision, thunder burst out.


    Two extremely overbearing smells spread in the void at the same time, which belongs to Wang Ya''s sword intention and Xu Qian''s gun intention.


    "Hehe, hold one of them? I thought you Xu Qian knew something about our three brothers. Now it seems that your understanding of the strength of our three brothers is only limited to rumors." Wang Ya gave a cold hum, and the violent breath surged out of him like a volcano. The vigorous degree of this breath had exceeded half a step of Daoji and was no less important than Daoji''s existence. Suddenly, a more violent blade came out of the giant blade, tore open the thunder, smashed the dense gun shadow, and cut straight at Xu Qian.


    This knife made Xu Qian feel depressed and almost suffocating.


    The thunder arc on the golden spear flickered, and Xu Qian did not retreat at all. The golden spear stabbed out again and collided with the blade.


    Dang!


    The clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded, and a heavy and incomparable oppression shrouded her. Xu Qian''s body was shocked violently, her pretty face was white, and she stepped back slightly. A plume of bright red flowed out between her jade hands and dyed the golden spear red. Obviously, she fell into the disadvantage at the beginning of the confrontation with Wang Ya.


    Wang Ya grinned when she saw a knife repel Xu Qian. There was no pity for her. The huge knife waved directly at Xu Qian. Countless blades ripped out and shrouded Xu Qian''s body. The power surging on it made Xu Qian tremble. Her golden spear swept out again, but no matter how fierce her attack was, it seemed a little vulnerable before Wang Ya''s attack, He is losing ground.


    "What''s the matter? This is definitely not the power of banbu Daoji. The energy contained in each knife is no less than that of Daoji..."


    The blood dyed Xu Qian''s su group red. Her pretty face was pale and looked at Wang Ya who had been attacked and killed.


    "Leave all three to me..."


    Just when Xu Qian was about to lose her hold, Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Qian''s ear. Then Xu Qian noticed that a favorable hand appeared in her waist and held her willow waist. Her whole delicate body leaned back, a familiar smell came to her face, raised her eyes, and what came into sight was su Bai''s white face.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently, and the vigorous wind was in full swing. Su Bai grabbed Xu Qian''s thin waist, and his whole body retreated towards the rear to avoid the knife awn from the broken wind. His eyes looked at Wang Ya with a little meditation, and finally turned to Wang Ming and Wang Tian. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon relaxed and opened, and a sneer slowly aroused at the corners of his mouth, saying faintly: "I didn''t expect that there is such a skill in the world... To graft the energy of one''s own body onto others..."


    "What?"


    Xu Qian looked stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. Her beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Wang Tian and Wang Ming. Liu Mei suddenly frowned. In her induction, the breath of Wang Tian and Wang Ming became weak in vain. Even the energy surging in their bodies seemed to disappear out of thin air, but the energy surging in Wang Ya soared at a terrible speed. That''s why, The reason why Wang Ya suddenly has the power to surpass the half step Daoji.


    "Did you find it? You have a good eye. You can actually find it in such a short time." in the distance, Wang Ming looked at Su Bai thoughtfully and said with a smile: "Indeed, the cultivation of our three brothers is extremely special. Just one thought can transfer all the energy in our three brothers to the same person, that is, as long as we are together, even if we are only half step-by-step cultivation, if we use this skill, the power of another person in it is no less than that of the Taoist foundation ... now you know why we say that cooperation between your Xu family and our Wang family is the wisest choice. "


    "Now if you want to regret, it''s still time. Otherwise, if you really start, don''t blame my Wang family for killing you all."


    Wang Tian sneered, staring at Su Bai coldly, and Wang Ya''s eyes also looked, as if waiting for Su Bai''s choice. He believed that in this case, anyone with a little sense would know how to choose.


    In the distance, the gorgeous woman and young man suddenly became nervous. They were the Luo family practitioners mentioned by Wang Ming. If the Xu family chose to cooperate with the Wang family, the Luo family would have no chance to seize the Kunpeng treasure.


    "Is the power of Taoist base territory very strong?" in the nervous eyes of countless Taoist priests, Su Bai said faintly: "I heard that the guy of yetiance had killed Taoist base territory, but he died in my hands..."

 Chapter 679

    PS: I''m sorry for the power failure at home yesterday. I went to work during the day. This chapter went to the Internet bar code!


    "I heard that ye Tiance once killed the existence of the Taoist base, but now he died in my hands..."


    Su Bai said with a tone of narration of some facts, and his eyes calmly stayed on Wang Ya. The power fluctuation in the latter''s body was indeed very powerful, but the power comparable to Daoji did not bring any oppression to Su Bai.


    Wang Ming touched his nose. Although the smile on his face was still gentle, his eyes became gloomy for a moment. "Do you mean that the three brothers are not as good as the Tiance at night? The failure of the Tiance at night is that he let you gather out of the Tao array, and do you think there is still a chance to gather the Tao array in front of our three brothers?"


    "Elder brother, why talk nonsense with this boy? As long as we solve these people, the Kunpeng treasure will naturally fall into our hands. If our royal family wants to find allies, I think the forces in the divine prohibition will flock. No, there is not a Luo family in the distance. I think the Luo family should be interested in becoming an alliance with our royal family."


    Wang Ya stared at Su Bai coldly. He was already impatient. At the moment when his voice just fell, the surging and powerful real Qi surged out of himself. That kind of fluctuation has surpassed the peak of half a step Daoji and is incomparably powerful.


    "The third brother is right. If the Xu family is so stupid, the Wang family can only give up the original choice and look for other allies." Wang Tian shook his head, narrowed his eyes, smiled at the beautiful women and young people watching in the distance. "The two Luo families are not interested in joining hands with my Wang family. How about you and me sharing the Kunpeng treasure equally?"


    Luo''s house!


    All the Xu family practitioners present trembled. Their eyes looked flustered along Wang Tian''s line of sight. When they noticed the two figures, Xu Jing and other Xu family practitioners changed their faces sharply.


    Although the position of the Luo family in the Dayan imperial dynasty is not as good as those top-ranking families, it is not much weaker than those top-ranking families. There are also many strong people among the young generation of practitioners, such as the two in front of us.


    The mottled sunlight, through the fine clouds, projected on the beautiful woman''s Willow eyebrows, and swept a whole row of shadows under her eyebrows. Her willow eyebrows frowned slightly, not because of the eyes from around, but Wang Tian''s proposal.


    "It''s a hard offer to refuse, Hongye. Do you want to agree?"


    The young man looked a little moved. Obviously, Wang Tian''s proposal made him very excited, "The three tigers of the Wang family are right. Ordinary noble families and zongmen can''t eat Kunpeng treasure alone. Even those top noble families can barely eat Kunpeng treasure alone... If we want to cooperate with the Wang family, we can really save a lot of trouble. At least in the moment, we can get 50% of Kunpeng treasure without effort..."


    The stunning woman was silent. She didn''t understand what the young man said, but she didn''t immediately agree. Instead, she looked at the thin and slender figure in the distance. Although the power of the latter was strong, it was not as powerful as herself. However, when her eyes touched those calm eyes like youtan, she felt an inexplicable uneasiness.


    Aware of the eyes from the beautiful woman, Su Bai raised his eyes, looked at the beautiful woman and the young man calmly, and said faintly, "if you want to make a move, you can make a move together, so as not to waste time if I want to make a move again and again..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s crazy, boy. Your strength is really good, but your mouth is not pleasant. Do you think I Luo family really dare not do it?" the young man''s face was slightly heavy, and some cold laughter came out from his mouth, but before he finished speaking, a pleasant and gentle voice sounded in the world, "I''m afraid you misunderstood... My Luo family has never been in the habit of joining hands with other aristocratic families, not before, not now, not in the future..."


    The stunning woman stepped out, and her wonderful posture was fully displayed in the sight of the people. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "we Luo family came here to see if the Xu family is qualified to own Kunpeng treasure. If you can solve the Wang family, our Luo family will naturally retreat. If you die in the hands of the Wang family, our Luo family is interested in avenging you..."


    "So it''s my Wang family who is amorous..." Wang Tian''s eyes suddenly darkened. He didn''t expect that the Luo family still holds the idea of letting the Xu family and the Wang family fight against each other, so as to let the Luo family reap the benefits.


    "Second brother, no one wants this treasure of Kunpeng, so our Wang family will want it all." the majestic Qi rippled from Wang Ya and turned into violent thunder, whistling in the heaven and earth. The huge knife in his hand slowly rose, and countless thunder lingered on it. His body moved, and the huge knife in his hand suddenly cut Luo and waved directly at Su Bai''s head.


    This knife is so powerful that it looks like a destructive thunder tearing from the sky from a distance.


    However, at the moment when the knife appeared over Su Bai, the surrounding wind and snow gathered in vain over Su Bai. In a moment, a huge sword shadow quickly emerged from the wind and snow, and the sharp and piercing sword intention surged out of it.


    At the moment when the sword shadow just appeared, it rose into the sky with a buzzing sound and collided with the fallen giant knife. Suddenly, terrible energy ripples swept out of the empty air, mixed with terrible sword meaning and sword meaning. However, compared with this sword meaning, the sword meaning just appeared collapsed like a candle in the same wind, leaving only that fierce and some terrible sword meaning.


    Wang Ya''s body suddenly retreated back, and the huge knife swept away to defeat the energy ripples sweeping away. He frowned slightly and stared at the shadow of the sword hovering over Su''s defeat. "Some abilities... No wonder ye Tiance will be defeated in your hands, big brother and second brother. If you continue to watch the play, this guy will have a chance to unite the Taoist array."


    "Wang Tian, stop watching the play and do it!"


    Wang Ming''s eyes surged with fierce light. Almost at the moment when the sound just fell, his body was swept out. The vigorous Qi condensed and roared all over his body and turned into thunder. In the flickering thunder, a huge knife quickly emerged. He raised his hand and cut down towards the bottom, and the dazzling knife rainbow ran through the sky.


    "Luo Hongye, you Luo family think too much of my Wang family... Just open your eyes and see how our Wang family solves the Xu family. If you Luo family want to fight then, my Wang family will accompany you at any time."


    At this time, Wang Tian''s eyes were cold in vain. A ferocious giant knife was displayed in his hands. The surging Qi in his body roared in vain. It directly turned into thunder and swam on the giant knife. Wang Tian rushed towards Su Bai with a long knife. His backhand was a knife chopping Luo, and the same eye-catching knife rainbow tore out.


    "The wrath of thunder... Cut off the people of heaven, earth and earth!"


    When Wang Tianleng went up into the air, his voice rippled between heaven and earth. It was also a knife cut. Although this knife was simple, it involved the most terrible energy in his body, poured it into the giant knife, and dragged a knife rainbow more dazzling than thunder.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The three swords flashed across the sky like thunder, tearing a visible ripple between heaven and earth. The surging power fluctuation made the practitioners present feel frightened and scared. They looked at the scene with a shaking heart. They could see that Wang Tian seemed to have shot independently, but the combination of the three swords was an extremely terrible attack.


    "This should be a combination of martial arts..."


    The stunning woman murmured softly that in the wild world, there are thousands of martial arts skills, and there is also the existence of combined martial arts. The power of this combined martial arts is far more than that of the same level, but the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh, that is, it requires practitioners to have a very high tacit understanding and can''t make any mistakes.


    Obviously, as triplets, the tacit understanding between the three brothers of the Wang family has reached an extremely terrible level. It is naturally very simple to practice this combination of martial arts.


    "At the beginning, he used the combined attack skill, and now he uses the combined martial arts. It seems that the three tigers of the Wang family want to quickly solve the battle." the young man whispered, with a little dignity in his tone. He asked himself that if he met the three tigers of the Wang family, he would be defeated if he didn''t use the divine power Tao pattern.


    At this time, Su was defeated. Under the lock of these three Daohong, it was difficult to dodge even if he wanted to retreat.


    Su Bai looked up at the oppressed sword rainbow, his mind moved, and the sword shadow hovering in the sky immediately swept out, setting off a storm of snow.


    "Break it for me!" Wang mingleng shouted.


    The first sword rainbow fell on it, and the shadow of the sword suddenly dimmed.


    The second Dao rainbow followed, and the sword shadow trembled violently.


    At the moment when the third Dao Hong fell, the whole sword shadow collapsed. The three Dao Hong came straight to Su Bai. This scene made the Xu family practitioners pale and sweat.


    But in the face of such a terrible attack, Su Bai''s face was not flustered. "You nonsense, these times are enough for me to gather more than ten Taoist arrays

 Chapter 680

    Boom!


    The aura between heaven and earth became violent in vain and roared beside Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked calmly at the three Dao rainbow falling from the sky, but his left hand changed into a mysterious seal method. In the next moment, the only sword Qi in Su Bai''s body roared out and poured directly into the seal method. In vain, bright stars spread on these seals and turned into a starry sky around Su Bai.


    Looking at this sudden scene, most people frown. Is it time to understand the Tao array?


    Moreover, it is still a one handed Taoist array. This Xu guest thinks highly of himself.


    Just when their idea just came to mind, Su Bai''s left hand condensed the printing method in vain, dazzled, and almost instantly dozens of marks condensed out. Even the most beautiful women and young people could not see the track of Su Bai''s fingers.


    "How terrible is the speed of one hand gathering footprints?" Luo Hongye''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a little consternation in her beautiful eyes.


    "He shouldn''t be tying the seal casually. Even in the Taoist array sect, I rarely see anyone who can condense the seal so quickly."


    The young man murmured softly. There was a strong color of fear in his eyes when he looked at Su Bai. At this time, he finally understood why night Tiance, as a core disciple of the Taoist array sect, fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    "Seven stars on the sky, seven Yao, Taiyin..."


    The low cry came from Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai suddenly grasped his left hand and saw the rolling spiritual power. At this time, the whole sky shook violently. Immediately, countless people saw a vast starry sky spreading around Su Bai, and a palpitating wave spread from it.


    Staring at the bright starry sky, the practitioners present were shocked by it. They stared directly at the sky above Su Bai. There, sword prints quickly overlapped together to form a huge sword array. In the sword array, a strange silver moon shadow slowly appeared, releasing a breath wave that moved people.


    "Opportunities are always won by yourself, not given by others..."


    Su Bai said faintly, his left hand pressed fiercely into the void, and the Taiyin sword array moved quickly. Then, in the eyes of countless vibrations, the white shadow of the silver moon burst out in vain, like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine days, vast and powerful, carrying an indescribable power, In an instant, it had been blasted down on the three knife rainbow.


    In an instant, a more terrible energy ripple swept away in the void, and Wang mingsan''s face suddenly showed a look of horror. He saw that these light beams wrapped the knife rainbow like chains, and the sword idea diffused on them defeated the thunder in a destructive attitude, so that these light beams directly lingered on the giant knife in their hands, The sword intention was vented on it, which made them feel numb.


    Back


    The king ordered him to shout violently. He waved the long knife in his hand, cut off the beam of light from the surrounding area, and his whole body retreated towards the rear like a knife rainbow.


    Wang Tian and Wang Ya almost have a good connection with Wang Ming''s heart. When Wang Ming''s body retreats, Wang Tian and Wang Ya''s body also retreats.


    Su Bai looked at the three retreating figures and photographed them again with his left hand. The virtual shadow of the silver moon hovering over him immediately tore the starry sky, carried the magnificent aura, rolled up the towering killing and blasted at the bodies of Wang mingsan.


    Boom!


    At this time, the aura in the heaven and earth more than a hundred feet around is boiling. It converges madly towards this area, forming a huge oppression.


    Wang mingsan, who is located in this area, only felt a huge pressure infiltrating, making their retreating bodies stagnant. Soon, they noticed a terrible energy sweeping from the front. They raised their heads and saw the shadow of the Taiyin in their eyes.


    Their eyes showed deep horror, and their long swords danced wildly. The sword shadows all over the sky came out with thunder, trying to block the Taiyin sword array, but the Taiyin sword array immediately crushed these sword shadows into nothingness, and finally hit Wang mingsan''s body heavily. Wang mingsan''s body, like being hit hard, shot out in countless uproar eyes, Finally, he landed on a mountain in the distance, and his body was directly smashed into it.


    Huge cracks spread like gullies, and gravel splashed.


    Countless eyes looked at this scene in an uproar. Their eyes stayed on the mountain. With the dispersion of smoke and dust, the figure of Wang mingsan appeared slowly. The whole body was like inlaid in mountains and rocks and could not move.


    "Awesome!"


    "Is yetiance defeated by this Taoist array? It is said that the guest Qing of the Xu family has a terrible starlight Taoist array in his hand, which seems to be the Taoist array in front of him!" in the distant void, Luo Hongye''s beautiful eyes stared at the slender figure standing in the starlight and murmured softly: "At the age of weak crown, he has such strength. If he is given the strength of two or three years or less, he must be in the top ten middle schools of the young generation of Dayan imperial dynasty... The Xu family is really lucky to find such a guest."


    "It''s impossible... Although his strength is strong, there is still a gap compared with those demons. Even if he is given a few years, it is difficult for him to squeeze in. After all, while he is making progress, those demons are also making progress!" the young man looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Luo Hongye to give Su defeat such a high evaluation.


    Luo Hongye looked at the dilapidated mountain in the distance and said faintly, "if he could kill the three tigers of the Wang family, it would be possible. On the contrary, if he died in the hands of the three tigers of the Wang family, there would be no such possibility... Oh, the tiger of the Wang family should have been forced to a desperate situation. Now it should also use that move."


    At this time, Wang Ming''s face was unusually pale. He stretched out his palm to cover his mouth and coughed violently for several times. Suddenly, blood flowed down his fingers. The speed of the Tai * * array was beyond his expectation. He was almost unprepared to withstand the bombardment of the Tai * * array. Even if his body was strong, his internal organs were still shaking and blood gas rolled.


    "What a powerful Taoist array... No wonder ye Tiance will be in your hands, but if the power of your array is just like this, your life and my king''s life will be!" Wang Ming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his scarlet lips made people feel ferocious. He slowly raised his head and looked at the white figure in the void, and the cold voice echoed in this area.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the power in Wang Ya''s body was strangely disappearing, as if it had been transferred to Wang Ming in an instant. His clothes were shattered at this time, and low thunder surged out of him. Wang ordered his hands to press on the stone peak behind him, and the whole stone peak collapsed.


    Looking at Wang Ming''s breath, Su Bai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the power of etheric Yin sword array could not directly kill Wang Ming''s three people. It seems that their flesh bodies are much stronger than ordinary half trail basic practitioners.


    Xu Qian seemed to think of something and hurriedly shouted, "Your Excellency Ximen... Come on, they want to use the Thunder Tiger God seal of the Wang family..."


    "It''s too late... It''s your ability to force my three brothers to use the Thunder Tiger God seal!" Wang Tian''s Scarlet eyes stared at Su Bai like a beast, and immediately stepped out. When his steps fell, the majestic Qi like Hong suddenly burst out, turned into thunder, and gathered towards his hands. At this time, his hands had put out a seal.


    Wang Ya was silent, and his body was plundered out.


    For a moment, the three of Wang Tian''s hands changed the printing method in vain, and they grabbed Su Bai like tiger claws.


    Boom!


    The furious thunder suddenly spread wildly in the sky, covering the whole sky. Looking from a distance, it was as if the sky had become a thunder pool, and a loud tiger roared in the thunder pool.


    Countless shaking eyes looked at it immediately. They saw that in the thunder all over the sky, the body shape of Wang Tian and his three people had slowly disappeared, replaced by a giant tiger roaring up to the sky. The whole body of the giant tiger was gathered by countless thunder, and it was silvery, releasing a wave of terrible power like the God of thunder.


    Su Bai looked at the thunder giant tiger circling in the sky. His eyes were slightly frozen and slightly dignified. He could feel the surging power in the thunder giant tiger. It was extremely violent. It seemed that he would crush the sky in an instant, "underestimate..."


    "Hum... If you underestimate my Wang family, you have to pay the price... Thunder Tiger God seal!"


    In the roaring thunder, the cold voice of the king''s life suddenly sounded. Then, countless thunders burst out from the thunder giant tiger, dense and countless, and shot away at the Taiyin sword array hovering in the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his left hand suddenly pressed towards the nothingness of the sky. A dazzling beam of light burst out from the Taiyin sword array, roaring out from the sky and shaking with countless thunders.


    In an instant, the roar of heaven and earth kept ringing, and countless terrible energy ripples were set off madly in the void.


    This scene made everyone tremble.


    "The power of starlight array is just like this..."


    Wang Tian''s excited voice rippled out of the thunder giant tiger. The huge body of the thunder giant tiger dashed into the sky in vain. Its ferocious and dazzling claws directly tore the sky, like a world destroying thunder, containing extremely terrible power. At the moment, it was roaring at the Taiyin sword array below, "now I''ll destroy you with your greatest strength. See how arrogant you will be later."


    Shua!


    The attack of the thunder giant tiger is as fast as thunder. In a moment, it has appeared directly above the Taiyin sword array. All the practitioners around are dignified. Under their eyes, the light beam from the Taiyin sword array collapses when it touches the thunder giant tiger. We can imagine how terrible the attack of the thunder giant tiger is.


    Xu Qian and Xu Jing both look pale. Even if their position is not under the attack of the thunder giant tiger, the diffuse energy ripples still make them feel breathless. They look at the slender figure in the distance in a panic. They find that under such a terrible attack, the figure is still as firm as a mountain


    "Just in time, it can be used to test its power..." the bright thunder reflected on Su Bai''s pupils. Su Bai''s black eyes became more and more profound at this time.

 Chapter 681

    The sky was shaking violently at this time, and the violent thunder swept away like waves and filled the whole sky.


    The roaring thunder was in the sight of the practitioners present. The Taiyin sword array hovering in the void and the figure below looked so small and humble. In their nervous eyes, the huge tiger claws of the thunder giant tiger had torn countless light beams and fell on the Taiyin sword array.


    Boom!


    The Taiyin sword array suddenly shook violently, and the aura storm on it disappeared at this time.


    Then, the thunder from the body of the thunder giant tiger also vented towards the Taiyin sword array, making the turbulence of the Taiyin sword array more and more intense. The moonlight burst out on it turned into nothingness, the whole Taiyin sword array dimmed, and the surrounding stars retreated around one after another, forming a vacuum.


    At this scene, the audience were frightened. They saw the power of the Taiyin sword array previously. Now, under the attack of the thunder giant tiger, the Taiyin sword array was suppressed and even collapsed.


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang Tian''s ferocious face gushed out a little happy, and said coldly: "big brother and third brother, expand the power of the Thunder Tiger God seal, smash the Taoist array in one fell swoop, don''t give him breathing time..."


    "OK..." two angry laughter sounded at the same time. The thunder light surging on the thunder giant tiger became more and more bright, and the angry thunder rolled, as if countless thunder snakes roared out and shrouded in the Taiyin sword array.


    A terrible wave came from the empty air. Su Baizi stared at the scene in the air. He knew that the Taiyin sword array had reached the limit that he could bear. If these thunder fell on it, the Taiyin sword array would collapse.


    "The Taiyin sword array must not collapse... Otherwise, even if I gather huoyao Dao array, I can''t stop the attack of these three people." Su Bai murmured in his heart, the Kunpeng wind wing behind him suddenly vibrated violently, his body has swept away to a certain place in the void, and the Taiyin sword array in the sky is like a shadow, which also retreats towards the rear.


    "Ha ha... Do you finally know the fear? It''s late, break it for me!"


    Seeing Su''s defeat and retreat, Wang Tiansan''s attack became more and more crazy. The failed thunder swept out again, crossed the sky and went straight to the Taiyin sword array. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the Taiyin sword array again. Suddenly, the roar rang through the heaven and earth again. With the bombardment of these thunder, the Taiyin sword array became more and more dim, There are even some tiny cracks crawling out of it.


    Everyone present can see that the Taiyin sword array can''t last long. Even if Wang mingsan didn''t launch a fatal attack, these thunder attacks alone will defeat the Taiyin sword array. At that time, Su Bai is destined to bear the attack of Wang mingsan with his flesh.


    At the thought of the feeling that the attack of the thunder giant tiger fell on themselves, most people sweat and hair, and their scalp is numb.


    It will definitely be blown to pieces, flesh and blood.


    In the distance, Xu Qian and Xu Jing both frowned, especially Xu Qian. Regardless of her injuries, her delicate body swept out violently. Countless thunder flashes on the golden spear and stabbed straight towards the thunder giant tiger in the void.


    Obviously, Xu Qian wanted to stop the attack of Wang Tian and give Su Bai a breath.


    The golden spear crossed the sky like a Thunder Dragon.


    "Overkill..."


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang Ya saw Xu Qian coming with a gun and a ferocious look on his face. His hands changed a seal method. The thunder giant tiger entrenched in the sky roared up to the sky in vain, his mouth opened, a dazzling thunder beam appeared and shot away at Xu Qian.


    Boom!


    The thunder beam collided with Xu Qian''s long gun in the void. In an instant, countless thunder splashed. The whole world seemed to set off a thunder rain. There were thunder everywhere, and the energy ripples fluctuated.


    Bearing the bombardment of the thunder beam, Xu Qian''s whole body retreated towards the rear like a heavy blow. Every step she withdrew, her breath was a little listless, and the red blood flowed down her jade hands again.


    "Sister Xu Qian..." looking at this scene, Xu Jing''s pretty face was no longer bloody, her toes were light, and suddenly caught Xu Qian''s body.


    "Other small miscellaneous fish will be solved later. First solve the current problem."


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang Ming stopped Wang Ya who wanted to kill Xu Qian. He looked at Su Bai flashing in the void from a distance with fierce eyes. He raised his hand and shot it with a seal method. As soon as the thunder giant tiger threw its tail, the thunder continued in the void. With endless thunder, he rushed to the Taiyin sword array and Su Bai.


    "The Thunder Tiger God seal is terrible... This Xu guest Qing has no power to resist. Today, it is estimated that the Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the Wang family!" many practitioners sighed softly looking at this scene in the void.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Luo family is eyeing one side. When the Xu guest falls, I''m afraid it''s the time for the Luo family to take action!"


    Many practitioners turned their heads and looked at Luo Hongye in the void sky. At this time, Luo Hongye was concentrating on the battle in the void. Liu frowned and sighed slightly: "unexpectedly, the three tigers of the Wang family have cultivated the Thunder Tiger God seal to a perfect level. If there were no other means, the guest Qing of the Xu family would be killed..."


    "Isn''t this the end we want to see? Hey hey, the three tigers of the Wang family try their best to display the Thunder Tiger God seal. Even if they kill the guest Qing of the Xu family, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Then our Luo family can solve the three tigers without effort, and the Kunpeng treasure will eventually fall into our Luo family''s hands." the young man looked a little excited, The surging Qi in his body has broken out. Obviously, he is ready to take action.


    "Boy, you were not arrogant just now. How can you only hide now, like a lost dog."


    "Xu guest Qing, if you submit to my Wang family now, my Wang family will not only save you from death, but also make you a guest Qing immediately. How about it?"


    In the void, the voices of Wang Ming and Wang Tian kept ringing. They also noticed the movement of Luo''s family. They knew that if they delayed any longer, even if Su''s defeat was solved, there would be no real Qi left in his body, and he was not Luo Hongye''s opponent, so they couldn''t wait to solve the battle in front of them.


    However, in the face of Wang Tian''s provocation and Wang Ming''s surrender, Su Bai even ignored the meeting. His deep eyes looked at the thunder giant tiger tearing the sky with a cold look. His left hand changed the printing method, and a hot wave spread among Su Bai''s fingers.


    "Taoist array..." in the distance, Luo Hongye''s beautiful eyes were slightly frozen and murmured softly: "no wonder he dodged at the beginning. He wanted to unite the Taoist array..."


    "It''s the star light path array, and the seal method is almost the same as what he had made before. However, even if he condenses a star light path array again, it won''t help!" the young man shook his head, and he could see that the seal changed between Su Bai''s fingers was almost the same as before.


    "Hey, hey, do you still want to unite the Taoist array? The Taoist array in front of you can''t stop our Thunder Tiger God seal. Even if you unite the Taoist array again, the result will be the same." Wang Ya smiled miserably. The killing intention in his eyes has reached the extreme. His hands also changed the Taoist seal method and integrated into the nothingness world. The whole void trembled in vain at this time.


    Boom!


    The body of the thunder giant tiger soared in vain. Then, a little scarlet thunder surged out of it. The speed of the thunder was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, it appeared in the heaven and earth within more than a hundred feet of Su Bai. It was connected head to tail and crisscrossed. Unexpectedly, it formed a thunder net to cover Su Bai and the Taiyin sword array.


    A powerful and violent force penetrated from all directions. This force was enough to seriously damage the flesh of ordinary congenital nine heavy practitioners. However, for Su Bai, this force was too weak and his speed was almost unaffected. Even so, if he retreated again, he would hit the thunder net.


    "Almost..." Su Bai held his body and looked down at his left hand. The last sword was printed on his palm and quietly condensed. Suddenly, a dazzling star light burst into the sky in the palm of Su Bai''s hand, which made the aura between heaven and earth boil and pour into Su Bai. Finally, it turned into a starry sky, but in this starry sky, There were terrible flames everywhere, rolling and roaring.


    This sudden scene changed the faces of many practitioners. They didn''t expect that Su Bai could condense a Taoist array under such circumstances. Moreover, this array was not the previous one, but it gave them a feeling of familiarity.


    "Not the previous Tai * * array..." Luo Hongye''s moving eyelashes trembled slightly. Her beautiful eyes stared directly at the sky above Su Bai. There, more than 80 Taoist seals appeared slowly to form a huge Taoist array. In the center of the Taoist array, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared, burning red colors of different colors.


    The temperature of heaven and earth seemed to soar in vain because of the emergence of this Taoist array.


    "Is this the fire Yao Taoist array of the Taoist array school..." Luo Hongye''s eyes narrowed and his voice was trembling.


    The young man looked shocked and said, "it''s impossible... He''s not a disciple of the Taoist array sect. How can he be angry with the Taoist array!"


    "It is said that yetiance was not killed by him on the spot, but captured alive by him!" Luo Hongye seemed to think of something, and her eyes showed a thick color of shock. Obviously, she was frightened by what she thought and muttered to herself: "It''s absolutely impossible... Even if he got the practice seal of huoyao Taoist array in the hands of yetiance, he can''t master it in such a short time even if he wants to practice..."


    "The only explanation is that the guest Qing of the Xu family had mastered the huoyao Taoist array a long time ago!" Luo Hongye can only use this reason to explain the scene in front of her. Suddenly, Luo Hongye''s delicate body shook, her eyes looked at the far away Taiyin sword array with a little consternation, and her voice continued: "Qiyao Taiyin... Qiyao huoyao... He didn''t think..."

 Chapter 682

    The sky was shaking violently at this time, and the violent thunder swept away like waves and filled the whole sky.


    The roaring thunder was in the sight of the practitioners present. The Taiyin sword array hovering in the void and the figure below looked so small and humble. In their nervous eyes, the huge tiger claws of the thunder giant tiger had torn countless light beams and fell on the Taiyin sword array.


    Boom!


    The Taiyin sword array suddenly shook violently, and the aura storm on it disappeared at this time.


    Then, the thunder from the body of the thunder giant tiger also vented towards the Taiyin sword array, making the turbulence of the Taiyin sword array more and more intense. The moonlight burst out on it turned into nothingness, the whole Taiyin sword array dimmed, and the surrounding stars retreated around one after another, forming a vacuum.


    At this scene, the audience were frightened. They saw the power of the Taiyin sword array previously. Now, under the attack of the thunder giant tiger, the Taiyin sword array was suppressed and even collapsed.


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang Tian''s ferocious face gushed out a little happy, and said coldly: "big brother and third brother, expand the power of the Thunder Tiger God seal, smash the Taoist array in one fell swoop, don''t give him breathing time..."


    "OK..." two angry laughter sounded at the same time. The thunder light surging on the thunder giant tiger became more and more bright, and the angry thunder rolled, as if countless thunder snakes roared out and shrouded in the Taiyin sword array.


    A terrible wave came from the empty air. Su Baizi stared at the scene in the air. He knew that the Taiyin sword array had reached the limit that he could bear. If these thunder fell on it, the Taiyin sword array would collapse.


    "The Taiyin sword array must not collapse... Otherwise, even if I gather huoyao Dao array, I can''t stop the attack of these three people." Su Bai murmured in his heart, the Kunpeng wind wing behind him suddenly vibrated violently, his body has swept away to a certain place in the void, and the Taiyin sword array in the sky is like a shadow, which also retreats towards the rear.


    "Ha ha... Do you finally know the fear? It''s late, break it for me!"


    Seeing Su''s defeat and retreat, Wang Tiansan''s attack became more and more crazy. The failed thunder swept out again, crossed the sky and went straight to the Taiyin sword array. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the Taiyin sword array again. Suddenly, the roar rang through the heaven and earth again. With the bombardment of these thunder, the Taiyin sword array became more and more dim, There are even some tiny cracks crawling out of it.


    Everyone present can see that the Taiyin sword array can''t last long. Even if Wang mingsan didn''t launch a fatal attack, these thunder attacks alone will defeat the Taiyin sword array. At that time, Su Bai is destined to bear the attack of Wang mingsan with his flesh.


    At the thought of the feeling that the attack of the thunder giant tiger fell on themselves, most people sweat and hair, and their scalp is numb.


    It will definitely be blown to pieces, flesh and blood.


    In the distance, Xu Qian and Xu Jing both frowned, especially Xu Qian. Regardless of her injuries, her delicate body swept out violently. Countless thunder flashes on the golden spear and stabbed straight towards the thunder giant tiger in the void.


    Obviously, Xu Qian wanted to stop the attack of Wang Tian and give Su Bai a breath.


    The golden spear crossed the sky like a Thunder Dragon.


    "Overkill..."


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang Ya saw Xu Qian coming with a gun and a ferocious look on his face. His hands changed a seal method. The thunder giant tiger entrenched in the sky roared up to the sky in vain, his mouth opened, a dazzling thunder beam appeared and shot away at Xu Qian.


    Boom!


    The thunder beam collided with Xu Qian''s long gun in the void. In an instant, countless thunder splashed. The whole world seemed to set off a thunder rain. There were thunder everywhere, and the energy ripples fluctuated.


    Bearing the bombardment of the thunder beam, Xu Qian''s whole body retreated towards the rear like a heavy blow. Every step she withdrew, her breath was a little listless, and the red blood flowed down her jade hands again.


    "Sister Xu Qian..." looking at this scene, Xu Jing''s pretty face was no longer bloody, her toes were light, and suddenly caught Xu Qian''s body.


    "Other small miscellaneous fish will be solved later. First solve the current problem."


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang Ming stopped Wang Ya who wanted to kill Xu Qian. He looked at Su Bai flashing in the void from a distance with fierce eyes. He raised his hand and shot it with a seal method. As soon as the thunder giant tiger threw its tail, the thunder continued in the void. With endless thunder, he rushed to the Taiyin sword array and Su Bai.


    "The Thunder Tiger God seal is terrible... This Xu guest Qing has no power to resist. Today, it is estimated that the Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the Wang family!" many practitioners sighed softly looking at this scene in the void.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Luo family is eyeing one side. When the Xu guest falls, I''m afraid it''s the time for the Luo family to take action!"


    Many practitioners turned their heads and looked at Luo Hongye in the void sky. At this time, Luo Hongye was concentrating on the battle in the void. Liu frowned and sighed slightly: "unexpectedly, the three tigers of the Wang family have cultivated the Thunder Tiger God seal to a perfect level. If there were no other means, the guest Qing of the Xu family would be killed..."


    "Isn''t this the end we want to see? Hey hey, the three tigers of the Wang family try their best to display the Thunder Tiger God seal. Even if they kill the guest Qing of the Xu family, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Then our Luo family can solve the three tigers without effort, and the Kunpeng treasure will eventually fall into our Luo family''s hands." the young man looked a little excited, The surging Qi in his body has broken out. Obviously, he is ready to take action.


    "Boy, you were not arrogant just now. How can you only hide now, like a lost dog."


    "Xu guest Qing, if you submit to my Wang family now, my Wang family will not only save you from death, but also make you a guest Qing immediately. How about it?"


    In the void, the voices of Wang Ming and Wang Tian kept ringing. They also noticed the movement of Luo''s family. They knew that if they delayed any longer, even if Su''s defeat was solved, there would be no real Qi left in his body, and he was not Luo Hongye''s opponent, so they couldn''t wait to solve the battle in front of them.


    However, in the face of Wang Tian''s provocation and Wang Ming''s surrender, Su Bai even ignored the meeting. His deep eyes looked at the thunder giant tiger tearing the sky with a cold look. His left hand changed the printing method, and a hot wave spread among Su Bai''s fingers.


    "Taoist array..." in the distance, Luo Hongye''s beautiful eyes were slightly frozen and murmured softly: "no wonder he dodged at the beginning. He wanted to unite the Taoist array..."


    "It''s the star light path array, and the seal method is almost the same as what he had made before. However, even if he condenses a star light path array again, it won''t help!" the young man shook his head, and he could see that the seal changed between Su Bai''s fingers was almost the same as before.


    "Hey, hey, do you still want to unite the Taoist array? The Taoist array in front of you can''t stop our Thunder Tiger God seal. Even if you unite the Taoist array again, the result will be the same." Wang Ya smiled miserably. The killing intention in his eyes has reached the extreme. His hands also changed the Taoist seal method and integrated into the nothingness world. The whole void trembled in vain at this time.


    Boom!


    The body of the thunder giant tiger soared in vain. Then, a little scarlet thunder surged out of it. The speed of the thunder was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, it appeared in the heaven and earth within more than a hundred feet of Su Bai. It was connected head to tail and crisscrossed. Unexpectedly, it formed a thunder net to cover Su Bai and the Taiyin sword array.


    A powerful and violent force penetrated from all directions. This force was enough to seriously damage the flesh of ordinary congenital nine heavy practitioners. However, for Su Bai, this force was too weak and his speed was almost unaffected. Even so, if he retreated again, he would hit the thunder net.


    "Almost..." Su Bai held his body and looked down at his left hand. The last sword was printed on his palm and quietly condensed. Suddenly, a dazzling star light burst into the sky in the palm of Su Bai''s hand, which made the aura between heaven and earth boil and pour into Su Bai. Finally, it turned into a starry sky, but in this starry sky, There were terrible flames everywhere, rolling and roaring.


    This sudden scene changed the faces of many practitioners. They didn''t expect that Su Bai could condense a Taoist array under such circumstances. Moreover, this array was not the previous one, but it gave them a feeling of familiarity.


    "Not the previous Tai * * array..." Luo Hongye''s moving eyelashes trembled slightly. Her beautiful eyes stared directly at the sky above Su Bai. There, more than 80 Taoist seals appeared slowly to form a huge Taoist array. In the center of the Taoist array, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared, burning red colors of different colors.


    The temperature of heaven and earth seemed to soar in vain because of the emergence of this Taoist array.


    "Is this the fire Yao Taoist array of the Taoist array school..." Luo Hongye''s eyes narrowed and his voice was trembling.


    The young man looked shocked and said, "it''s impossible... He''s not a disciple of the Taoist array sect. How can he be angry with the Taoist array!"


    "It is said that yetiance was not killed by him on the spot, but captured alive by him!" Luo Hongye seemed to think of something, and her eyes showed a thick color of shock. Obviously, she was frightened by what she thought and muttered to herself: "It''s absolutely impossible... Even if he got the practice seal of huoyao Taoist array in the hands of yetiance, he can''t master it in such a short time even if he wants to practice..."


    "The only explanation is that the guest Qing of the Xu family had mastered the huoyao Taoist array a long time ago!" Luo Hongye can only use this reason to explain the scene in front of her. Suddenly, Luo Hongye''s delicate body shook, her eyes looked at the far away Taiyin sword array with a little consternation, and her voice continued: "Qiyao Taiyin... Qiyao huoyao... He didn''t think..."

 Chapter 683

    In the nothingness of heaven and earth, a huge virtual shadow stands, and the terrible flame rolls out, as if it ignites the aura between heaven and earth, making the endless flame roll out in the aura storm, and finally pour into the huge virtual shadow.


    A frightening menace shrouded in, and countless people were stunned at the scene.


    "This is the huoyao Taoist array of the Taoist sect..."


    "It''s the huoyao Taoist array. Whether it''s the air on it or the scene in front of it, it''s like the huoyao Taoist array condensed by the practitioners of the Taoist array sect. But how can the Xu family master the huoyao Taoist array... Is he a practitioner of the Taoist array sect?"


    "Practitioners of the Taoist array sect? Don''t forget that the night Tiance died in his hands. I''m afraid the fire Yao Taoist array was obtained in the hands of the night Tiance... Tut Tut, the Taoist array sect has always listed the starlight Taoist array as a taboo existence and does not allow practitioners of other forces to touch it. This Xu family guest actually controls the fire Yao Taoist array. The Taoist array sect will never let him exist in the world..."


    "No, even if the huoyao Taoist array comes from the night sky strategy, how long will it take him to condense it..."


    Many whispers of heaven and earth sword sounded, which was mixed with a little vibration. It was obviously shocked by the scene in front of us.


    Even Xu Qian and Xu Jing were shocked and stared at the empty shadow in the sky.


    "Gu... Sister Xu Qian, Ximen just got the practice seal of huoyao Taoist array in the hands of yetiance not long ago!" Xu Jing swallowed her saliva and looked at Xu Qian with a shocked face.


    "Hmm..." Xu Qian nodded slightly, and her always quiet eyes were filled with disbelief. "I thought the talents of those demons were terrible, but compared with those demons, your excellency Ximen''s talents are more terrible... If you give him such talents for two or three years, no, even one year, his strength will surpass those demons..."


    In the thunder giant tiger, Wang mingsan all looked at the condensed virtual shadow. A strong sense of oppression roared from it, making their bodies tense. It seemed that they thought of the purpose of Su Bai''s gathering huoyao Taoist array at this time.


    Thinking of that possibility, Wang Ming made a seal with his hands like lightning. Suddenly, countless violent thunder gathered towards the thunder giant tiger. The thunder light on the thunder giant tiger''s body flashed. In a moment, he roared away at the Tai * * array in the void.


    "Do you want to break the Taiyin sword array so as to prevent me from condensing into the pseudo Qiyao sword array? It''s a good idea, but it''s too late." Su Bai looked coldly at the thundering giant tiger in the sky, raised a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his left hand fiercely, and saw a starry sword seal slowly appear in the open palm, "Now, I''ll show you my arrogance..."


    Boom!


    The starlight surged, Su Bai directly slapped down, and saw a bright golden flame light column suddenly burst out of the huoyao Taoist array in the sky. The whole huoyao Taoist array roared, and then roared out with a terrible momentum like destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the Tai * * array also burst out endless starlight, which also rose into the sky and competed with the huoyao Taoist array. A breath of ancient vicissitudes surged out of the huoyao Taoist array and the Tai * * array, forming a larger Taoist array.


    In the next moment, the Taoist array tore through the void. In the eyes of countless Taoist vibrations, it collided with the roaring thunder giant tiger, and immediately set off countless terrible aura storms. Thunder, flame and moonlight were intertwined under the sky.


    A deafening roar resounded through them. They stared at the scene without blinking, and then their eyes narrowed in vain.


    Because they saw that under the bombardment of the two road arrays, the thunder giant tiger, which was originally glittering with thunder, quickly emerged from it. In a few seconds, the thunder giant tiger was dim and finally burst with a bang.


    There was a cry of surprise between heaven and earth.


    The thunder giant tiger suddenly turned into a thunderstar and splashed out. In the thunderstar, everyone saw three figures shooting out in confusion. The breath surging on it was in vain and obviously suffered a great blow.


    The blood flowed, and the faces of the three brothers of Wang mingsan were full of panic. They turned around with tacit understanding and shot in different directions. Obviously, at this time, they already understood how terrible the young man had in front of them.


    "The three tigers of the Wang family lost..."


    Looking at the three Wang Mings who fled in a hurry in the void, Luo Hongye''s Willow eyebrows frowned quietly, and her eyes stared at the slender figure with extra seriousness. Up to now, she is a little hard to believe that this seemingly weak young man has such terrible strength.


    Su Bai looked at the three hurried figures with indifferent eyes. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the two Taoist arrays circling in the void tore the nothingness and directly fell on the bodies of Wang mingsan.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several creepy voices sounded in the void. The bodies of Wang mingsan burst under the bombardment of the Tao array, with blood splashing and flesh and bones flying, but they were soon submerged by endless flames and turned into nothingness.


    At this scene, many practitioners were frightened and stared at the slender figure in the void. The young man did it cleanly.


    But when their eyes touched Su Bai''s eyes, they were shocked, because they could detect that the killing intention in the latter''s eyes did not dissipate with the fall of Wang mingsan, but became more cold.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked indifferently at the frightened Wang family, Fang family and other people in the distance. He raised his left hand and pressed it towards the position of the practitioners. In an instant, the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array hovering in the void suddenly turned around and roared away at those people.


    The majestic pressure shrouded down, and the peaks trembled. The practitioners standing on it were like a lonely boat in the angry sea. They looked desperately at the Tao array torn from the sky. They wanted to escape, but the aura storm around them left them nowhere to retreat.


    Boom!


    Many practitioners'' bodies could not bear the pressure, and they directly burst into a shower of blood.


    When the two Taoist arrays fell to the earth, the mountain could no longer stand it and began to crack inch by inch. The flesh bodies of many family practitioners were directly erased and integrated into the ruins.


    Countless people opened their eyes and were terrified.


    This Xu guest Qing seems to be young, but his means are too cruel.


    Countless eyes moved away from the ruins below and looked at the figure in the void.


    All the stars around Su Bai had dispersed, and even the sword idea around his body turned into nothingness, but at this time, this figure made many people''s breathing a little hasty.


    "Is there anyone else?" the calm voice rippled in the sky. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at Luo Hongye and young people in the distance.


    Luo Hongye''s delicate body trembled. She only felt that Su Bai''s eyes came from the sky like a peerless sword, which made her feel a faint tingling all over her body.


    "It''s terrible... He can hide his sword intention in his eyes. I''m afraid he has an extremely terrible degree of control over his sword intention."


    Luo Hongye''s breath became faster and faster, but a smile appeared on his pretty face, "Your Excellency has proved with your strength that you are qualified to have Kunpeng treasure. My Luo family won''t go through this muddy water. Goodbye!"


    Before the words fell, Luo Hongye Jiao''s body turned into a streamer in vain and swept away towards the sky. At this time, her only thought was to evacuate this place quickly. Su''s defeated pseudo Qiyao sword array not only killed Wang mingsan, but also shocked him.


    The young man on one side also turned fiercely and left, muttering: "grandma, why is there such a person hidden in the divine prohibition? It''s terrible... I''m afraid only those practitioners in the Taoist base can suppress him."


    Seeing Luo Hongye''s departure, Su Bai didn''t stop it. His eyes slowly swept over the distant peaks. At the place where his eyes touched, there were several powerful breath surging, and then several figures turned into streamers, hurriedly swept towards the sky and disappeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    And the breath of these people is not weak, there is no lack of the existence of a half step Daoji.


    Seeing that these practitioners fled in a panic, other family practitioners dared not stay here for a long time. They got up and left, fled, and looked back from time to time. They were deeply afraid that Su Bai would kill them all.


    "These family practitioners are frightened by your means..."


    Xu Qian''s voice sounded in the rear. Su Bai turned around and saw Xu Qian trampling in the air with the help of Xu Jing. A smile appeared on her indifferent face. "What I want is this effect. At least anyone who wants to trouble us in the future should weigh their own strength. How''s your injury?"


    "It''s no problem. At present, the injury has been suppressed by me and does not affect the way. It''s just that I may not be able to do it later. You have to do the support at that time."


    Xu Qian wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. A little blood color had appeared on her pale pretty face, but her breath was still a little disordered.


    "If it doesn''t work, you and Xu Jing will find a place to cultivate themselves first, and I''ll support Xu Wen and them." Su Bai frowned. He could see that Xu Qian was not as relaxed as he seemed.


    Xu Qian shook her head and said, "you don''t know the mark painted by Xu Yong. If we don''t lead the way, it''s difficult to find them."


    "Let''s go! I''ve just found the mark left by Xu Yong. If we delay, even if we finally arrive, Xu Yong and they may have met an accident." Xu Qian''s tone was a little dignified. Her delicate body took the lead in plundering out and rushed to the northwest sky.


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded. They had wasted too much time here. If they continued to delay, it would be too late.


    However, when Su Bai started, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and grabbed it at the ruins below. Suddenly, dozens of streamers rose into the sky and fell into his hands.


    Su Bai didn''t even look at it. He put away these mustard rings, raised his steps, and followed Xu Qian.


    "Little girl, don''t have an accident..."

 Chapter 684

    This is a very empty area, with rubble.


    On this chaotic rock pile, dozens of figures stood, and a repressive breath surged out of them, making the surrounding air solidify.


    At this time, these people''s eyes are with some drama and abuse, looking at dozens of figures in the center of the rubble pile.


    These figures are very embarrassed. They are not only depressed, but also full of water. Especially the young man who is the leader, I''m afraid he can''t even stand if he isn''t supported by the girl on the side.


    Xu Wen raised her eyes and looked at Xu Yong, who was pale. She looked worried and said, "brother Xu Yong..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine... Those guys want to use our chips last night to coerce sister Xu Qian. At present, they will never harm us. At most, they just give us some lessons." Xu Yong coughed with his mouth covered, coughing and bleeding, and his face was more pale, but his eyes were particularly ferocious. He stared coldly at the figure on the rubble and said hoarsely, "Xu Wen, are you afraid of death?"


    Xu Wen shook her head with a firm look on her pretty face and said categorically, "if I''m afraid of death, I won''t go into God''s ban with sister Xu Qian. Brother Xu Yong, I know what you mean. It''s better to die than to live as a bargaining chip for these people to coerce sister Xu Qian..."


    Looking at the firmness in Xu Wen''s eyes, Xu Yong suddenly sighed, desperate and powerless: "There are five congenital jiuzhong practitioners, two banbu Daoji practitioners, and the young man in grey robe. If I don''t guess wrong, he should be song Yangxu of the Song family... The strongest one second only to the demons of the Song family... With this line-up, sister Xu Qian, if they come, they will never come back..."


    Xu Yong''s eyes became desperate in vain, "it''s better to die than to drag sister Xu Qian down with her life, so as not to let sister Xu Qian take such a big risk..."


    At this point, a blade appeared in Xu Yong''s hand in vain. The blade was originally used to cut and solve the fierce beast, but at this time, he waved the blade towards Xu Wen without hesitation. Although he could not bear it in his eyes, he moved very quickly.


    Xu Wen calmly looked at the knife blade waving. Her eyes didn''t blink. She murmured, "sister Xu Qian... Sister Xu Jing, and brother Ximen, goodbye..."


    Dang!


    However, just as the blade was about to fall on Xu Wen, a terrible energy ripple suddenly appeared and bombarded Xu Yong with an indescribable speed.


    Bang!


    Xu Yong directly shot out of his body and finally fell to the ground, which shook the chaotic stone and collapsed, and the gravel cracked.


    "Brother Xu Yong..."


    Xu Wen''s face changed slightly, and then she noticed that an extremely terrible threat came from the sky, which made her body unable to move.


    On the rubble, the sleeves of the young man in gray robe made a sound of hunting. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene below. He said coldly, "Song Zhong, how many times have I said to stare at these people? If these people make mistakes, you don''t have to stay in my team."


    Song Zhong, the young man who defeated Xu Yong, looked very flustered. He looked at Xu Wen and others fiercely. He immediately smiled at the young man in gray robe and said, "head, I didn''t expect these guys to take the initiative to seek short-sightedness. It''s my mistake. I''ll stare at these people from now on..."


    "It doesn''t matter if other people die, that is, the girl can''t die!" the young man in the gray robe said faintly. His slightly sharp eyes stayed on Xu Wen for a few seconds, and immediately closed his eyes again.


    "Hey, hey, you can rest assured!" Song Zhong patted his chest and walked towards Xu Wen with big steps. His face showed a fierce look. He smiled and said, "little girl, if you have courage, you are not afraid of death. It''s a pity that you don''t have the beauty of Xu Qian. Otherwise, your master Zhong is interested in letting you try that feeling of wanting to live and die."


    Listening to song Zhong''s explicit words, Xu Wen''s pretty face was slightly cold, but the pressure shrouded in the sky made her unable to move. She could only stare at Song Zhong coldly with beautiful eyes.


    "Are all the women of the Xu family so fierce? It''s only when they conquer." Song Zhong''s mouth looked like he was not interested in Xu Wen, but his eyes were staring at Xu Wen''s slightly convex chest. Evil smiled, and his right hand directly grabbed Xu Wen''s Willow waist. Obviously, he wanted to hold Xu Wen in his arms, but at this time, a hearty laughter rippled in vain from the sky, "Tut tut... The Song family is really inferior from generation to generation. Now it has been reduced to the point of bullying a little girl. No wonder brother Huang said that among the practitioners of the Song family, only song Youguan is the No. 1 person, and others don''t mention it."


    The air in the void froze in vain. Song Zhong looked stunned. His face immediately became gloomy. Who dared to provoke them like this.


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly a huge virtual shadow came across the world.


    This is a huge beast with more than a hundred feet. It is scarlet, covered with scales like metal, and glows with a cold luster under the refraction of the sun.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the giant beast appeared, it roared up to the sky. After a while, the aura of the heaven and earth sword rippled.


    Staring at the giant beast, song Zhong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because he stood proudly on the back of the giant beast, looking down at himself and others with some drama.


    "Situ Han..." staring at these figures, song Zhong''s body suddenly tightened up like a great enemy, and other Song family practitioners also showed a dignified look.


    On the rubble, the young man in grey robe opened his eyes. When he saw several figures on the back of the giant beast, he frowned and said faintly: "in situ Huang''s eyes, we are naturally not people..."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to see brother song Yan have such self-knowledge." on the back of the giant beast, a handsome young man smiled. His eyes stayed on the young man in gray robe for a moment, and then turned to Xu Wen and others below. "I heard that the Kunpeng treasure has appeared and has now fallen into the hands of the Xu family. Why didn''t brother song Yan go to Kunpeng space, but hang around here..."


    The young man in grey robe, seeing that song Yan''s eyes became more and more gloomy, said indifferently, "do we need to explain to your situ family when we work in the Song family?"


    "Of course not. I just can''t see the bullying behavior of your song family." the young man grinned. He stepped on his feet and rushed to the Xu family below.


    "Situ Han, is your situ family trying to stand up for the Xu family?" Song Zhong sneered. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground fiercely, and the rocks below collapsed in vain. His body rose directly into the sky and collided fiercely with the figure of the young man. In an instant, a loud collision sound rang out in the void. Song Zhong''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed: "Daoji..."


    A terrible force was released, and song Zhong''s body immediately flew backward and hit the rubble below.


    In the rear, the Song family practitioners changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    "Hum... No wonder he dared to challenge with these people. He had already stepped into the Taoist base!" on the rubble, song Yan looked gloomy and terrible. He raised his hand and pressed it against the youth. The powerful Zhenyuan surged out of his body, and then angrily patted the youth''s body.


    "Hey... If I don''t have some confidence, I situ Han dare to rob people."


    In the face of song Yan''s attack, situ Han didn''t panic too much. His palms were slightly curved and burst out like eagle claws. Zhenyuan surged directly between his fingers to form a sharp Zhenyuan blade. Unexpectedly, he tore the rolling Zhenyuan. Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared next to Xu Wen. Holding Xu Wen in his hand, he was like an eagle, Stormed into the sky.


    "Leave..." the boulder at the foot of song Yan collapsed in vain. His body was like lightning, and a spear appeared suddenly in his hand. At present, the spear took a fierce attack enough to kill the ordinary congenital environment and stabbed all the vital points of situ Han.


    "Take her away..." seeing song Yan''s offensive, situ Han''s eyes were also dignified, and he didn''t dare to be careless any more. At present, he threw Xu Wen in his hands towards the sky, quickly waved his palms all over the sky, and then the vigorous Zhenyuan roared out like a flood. After a while, the palms all over the sky danced, but he resisted the spear shadow from the fierce stab.


    At the same time, the giant beast hovering in the sky roared up to the sky, and then he dived towards Xu Wen.


    "Stop them..."


    Seeing situ Han blocking his way, song Yan immediately yelled at the Song family practitioners in the rear. However, no matter how fast these Song family practitioners are, they can''t be faster than the speed of this giant beast.


    A choking smell of blood came to my face, accompanied by a sharp breaking wind.


    In the void, Xu Wen''s body is like a broken kite. Before she reacts, a huge virtual shadow is shrouded. Then the ferocious body of the giant beast appears in her sight. Xu Wen''s face is white. She tries to dodge, but the giant beast is too fast. She can only watch the giant beast roar.


    However, at this moment, an empty and melodious sound of the sword suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Xu Wenjiao was shocked by the sound of the sword. She looked up and saw a flash of sword light at the end of the void sky

 Chapter 685

    A touch of sword light flickered out from the sky. The sword meaning rushed into the sky and its edge was dazzling. There was a chilling depression in the open and melodious sound of the sword. This touch of sword light came like a rainbow tearing through the nothingness and beheading towards the giant beast.


    The disciples of situ family standing on the back of the beast only felt that a peerless edge had come. Before they could urge the beast to escape, the sword light had fallen on it. The huge body of the beast was torn apart almost in an instant. Suddenly, the hot blood fell from the empty air, accompanied by the beast''s sad scream.


    Looking at the sudden sword light, the disciples of the situ family and the practitioners of the Song family all had dramatic changes in their eyes, especially the disciples of the situ family. They knew that the terrible beast was comparable to the congenital seven heavy existence, and now they died under the sword light.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is provoking situ family?" situ Han looked at the sky and said coldly.


    Song Yan''s eyes were also slightly frozen. He didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were also staring at the sky. Only there, swords came like a storm, setting off huge ripples in the nothingness of heaven and earth. In the middle of the ripples, a slender figure appeared suddenly.


    This is a young man. He is holding a rusty iron sword in his hand and trampling in the air.


    However, it was this figure that shocked the Xu family below. Their eyes were staring at the figure stepping into the air in amazement, but soon, their faces showed panic and eagerness. In particular, Xu Yong, regardless of his injury, raised his true Qi and shouted, "Your Excellency Ximen... Withdraw..."


    "Brother Ximen..." Xu Wen stared at the figure flashing in the sky. There was not too much joy on her face, but more worry and panic. The last thing she wanted to see was Xu Qian. They risked to come to support, especially when situ family practitioners also joined the war situation. If Xu family practitioners appeared here, they would never come back.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from Su Bai''s back. Su Bai''s body immediately rushed towards Xu Wen like lightning. In a moment, he appeared behind Xu Wen and held it in his arms. Seeing that Xu Wen was just relaxed, Su Bai was relieved, "little guy, you''ve suffered..."


    Xu Wen looked at the familiar face in front of her and said anxiously, "brother Ximen, please leave here quickly. This is the conspiracy of the Song family. They deliberately captured us alive, but led you..."


    Looking at the panic and worry in the girl''s eyes, Su Bai patted Xu Wen on the head and said with a smile: "it''s okay... It''s just a mob. Even if they set up a heavy ambush here, they will stop you, brother Ximen."


    "Hum... Mob, brother song Yan, does this guy mean your song family or my situ family?" situ Han chuckled.


    "I''m afraid there are both." Song Yan said coldly. When his eyes touched the empty world behind Su''s defeat, his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. "What''s the matter... Can''t it be that the Xu family only had this young man to come to support? Or did Xu Qian send this young man to test in advance when they knew we were ambushing here."


    "Tut Tut, brother song Yan, it seems that your plan has failed. Xu Qian didn''t come to support. That''s right. At this time, the Kunpeng treasure has long been hidden. How could he risk coming for these wastes." situ Han turned his head and smiled at Song Yan. His eyes were cold, and he waved his hands again, The majestic Zhenyuan roared out of his hands like the sea and blasted away at Song Yan.


    Facing the sudden attack of situ Han, song Yan immediately felt a chill in his eyes, and his face was gloomy. The spear in his hand quickly stabbed out of the shadow of the Dao spear, and shrouded situ Han with a terrible and powerful breath. At the same time, a low roar roared from his throat, "situ Han, you want to die!"


    "Situ Qing, situ Tong, hurry up and catch the girl and the young man. Leave first, and I''ll stay behind." the palms of the sky fell down, and the majestic Zhenyuan poured down. When they hit these spear shadows, countless roars sounded in an instant. Situ Han''s body fluctuated from the dense spear shadows and approached song Yan.


    At the same time, in the void, those scattered situ family practitioners agreed one after another. Among them, the two strongest young people were staring at Su Bai. At the moment when situ Han''s voice just sounded, the two young people suddenly swept out of their bodies, and their powerful true Qi was wildly condensed in their palms. At the moment, a huge stone tablet was formed, the virtual shadow and the evil spirit rolled, At the moment, he was throwing at Su Bai.


    The two men showed a great tacit understanding as soon as they made a move. They fought left and right, almost blocking all the back roads of Su''s defeat.


    The virtual shadows of the two huge stone tablets are like the stars falling from the sky. The surging energy fluctuations on them make the hearts of the Xu family jump, especially Xu Wen. She only feels that there are two mountains in front of her, which are extremely depressed.


    "Sure enough, the dog is biting the dog, but do I look like I''m so easy to bully?" Su Bai whispered softly. The iron sword in his hand soared fiercely and rowed between the nothingness of heaven and earth. The sharp sword roared in the air, and the sharp and terrible breath rippled out of the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    With the rippling of these smells, people soon saw that the terrible and fierce wind swept out from heaven and earth, sweeping everything, roaring heaven and earth, making the void shake.


    Click! Click!


    Under the sweeping of these sword winds, the virtual shadow of the fallen stone tablet suddenly darkened, cracks quickly emerged, and finally collapsed with a bang.


    The two young men suddenly changed their faces. Their bodies stopped suddenly. They almost didn''t hesitate. They retreated frantically. However, the raging strong wind was faster and shrouded their bodies in an instant.


    "Click..."


    The sound of bone fracture spread harshly in the sky. Terrible swords were intended to tear out in the strong wind. Their bodies were torn into countless pieces and their flesh and blood were flying.


    "Come on..." the rest of situ family practitioners suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. At the moment, they frantically ran the Qi in their body and plundered Su Bai. In their palms, huge monument shadows quickly emerged and hit Su Bai.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    However, before these monument shadows touched the area of Su''s defeat, the sword wind swept in and tore them to pieces, and finally spread to them. The sword meaning contained in them suddenly shot out, slammed on them and tore their bodies to pieces.


    "No..."


    "Ah! Brother Han, help me..."


    The shrill wail echoed in the void.


    On the rubble heap, the body shape of the disciples of the Song family who had just swept out stopped in vain. Their eyes looked coldly at the scene in the void. Dozens of broken arms and limbs fell one after another, and the blood fog filled the air. Only a few seconds later, all these disciples of the situ family died without a whole body.


    "This... When did Ximen Keqing''s strength become so terrible? Although these people are not practitioners in the Taoist base, many of them have a congenital eight or nine weight."


    Xu Yong and others couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and looked at each other with incredible expressions in their eyes. Even Xu Wen in Su Bai''s arms opened her beautiful eyes and stared directly at Su Bai in front of her, muttering: "how strong..."


    Su Bai looked at Xu Wen in his arms and said with a smile, "little girl, you can rest assured now. Although these people are strong, your brother Ximen is stronger. You''re good to stay here. I''ll solve the Song family first."


    After that, Su Bai let go of Xu Wen in his arms, lifted his feet slightly, and his body appeared a hundred feet away. He looked indifferently at situ Han and song Yan, whose face was green, and said faintly, "do you want to fight together or take turns?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." looking at Su Bai who stood in the void and was haunted by the fierce sword, situ Han''s face became more and more iron green. He turned his head to song Yan and said, "brother song Yan, we''ll talk about the gratitude and resentment between our two families later, okay?


    "Yes, but it''s you or me." Song Yan''s spear stopped in vain in the void. He also raised his head. His sharp eyes like a falcon stayed on Su Bai. When he noticed the surging breath fluctuation on Su Bai, the corners of his mouth provoked a playful smile, "It''s no wonder that he is so arrogant... Situ Han, how about you and me together?"


    "No, I''m enough alone... How can I say that so many people in situ''s family died in his hands? I''ll wash the revenge myself." Situ Han smiled ferociously, and his figure turned into a black shadow. The powerful Zhenyuan circled and condensed on his arms. In an instant, his figure appeared in front of Su Bai. His fist shadow roared out like lightning, like a storm, carrying the power of destroying mountains and mountains, enveloped Su Bai''s whole body.


    In the face of such a terrible attack by situ Han, Su Bai''s face could not stand the waves. The iron sword in his hand gently opened in the void, accompanied by the melodious sound of the sword, and the dark sword idea rippled out. In front of Su Bai, it turned into a terrible sword wind, and resisted all the fist shadows.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Situ Han''s fist fell on these sword winds, which was accompanied by a clang of gold and iron. Then, a terrible energy ripple swept between them.


    On the rubble mound, both the Song family practitioners and the Xu family practitioners looked at this scene silently, and their eyes were full of shock. What kind of martial arts is this? They can clearly feel the terrible power contained in situ Han''s fist, and such terrible power was resisted.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people practicing Kendo in the Dayan Dynasty, and controlling the meaning of sword to such an extent..." Song Yan frowned slightly.


    In just a few decades, situ Han had already wielded more than a thousand fists, and the energy ripples raised in the void gathered into one piece, with great momentum. However, under the obstruction of these sword winds, situ Han''s fist could not exceed half an inch.


    "It''s the sword meaning... His sword meaning is everywhere within a hundred feet. If I don''t blow these sword meanings at once, these strong winds will last forever." Situ Han stared at the fierce breath rippling around Su Bai, and his eyes narrowed. He could notice that every time he blew these swords away, there were endless sword ideas sweeping around him and coming out again.


    "You can''t drag on... Otherwise, song Yan will catch the woman while I''m dragged by this son." thinking of this, situ Han''s face became more and more gloomy. He took a deep breath, and the real yuan in his body suddenly became extremely violent. He rushed away towards his palms, and saw two huge stone virtual shadows of tens of feet condensing over him, The virtual shadows of these monuments are covered with scarlet lines, which are outlined together, forming a scarlet giant eye in the center of the monuments.


    "Barren demon eyes?" Su Bai calmly looked at the empty shadows of the two giant monuments. His eyes were still calm. When he fought with situ ye, he once smashed the empty shadows of the giant monuments with one punch.


    "I know the barren demon eyes of situ''s family... But you guessed wrong. This is not the barren demon eyes, but the barren demon eyes of yin and Yang." situ Han roared up to the sky, and the virtual shadows of the two giant monuments became extremely concise. Then, two extremely terrible smells swept out of the scarlet giant eyes

 Chapter 686

    "This is..."


    Looking at this scene, the practitioners of the Song family in the distance all narrowed their eyes, obviously recognizing the martial arts performed by situ Han.


    "It''s really amazing that you can force me to such a point with the cultivation of nine innate abilities... However, the gap between the Taoist base and the innate environment can''t be made up by any means." situ Han''s sharp eyes locked Su Bai, and his voice was full of strong confidence. In the next moment, his hands suddenly fell towards the yin-yang double steles, and the truth in his body almost surged out, Towards the two giant monuments, the virtual shadow poured down.


    The ancient lines flickered crazily on the yin-yang double steles, and an inexplicable threat spread from them.


    Su Bai looked at this scene calmly, his black hair was crazy, and his originally handsome face became fierce at this time. A terrible sword was intended to blow around him, and suddenly turned into a sword wind, raging in the world.


    "Hey, hey... Yin and yang are deserted, demon eyes, suppress it!" situ Han noticed the sword intention surging around Su Bai. He didn''t have too much fear in his eyes, but had a touch of expectation. No matter how much sword intention you use, no matter how terrible your sword intention is, suppress it to me.


    Boom! Boom!


    The deafening roar resounded through the sky. The two yin-yang monuments directly shot away at Su Bai. The surging power on them was like a burst volcano, which made the surrounding void ripple visible to the naked eye.


    The sword wind originally hovering in the void collapsed in vain when it was hit by the virtual shadow of the two giant monuments.


    This scene made situ Han ecstatic.


    "Hum... The world''s supernatural power Tao Wen can''t suppress my sword intention, let alone you..."


    Su Bai, with deep eyes, calmly looked at the roaring yin-yang monument. His left hand held it slightly towards the nihilistic sky. Suddenly, the sword wind circling between heaven and earth collapsed at this time, followed by unparalleled sword ideas, which directly set off huge ripples in the nihilistic sky, and finally gathered over Su Bai.


    "Congealing!"


    Su Bai''s voice rippled in the sky, and the mighty sword meaning atmosphere spread all over the world. Finally, under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, it directly turned into a huge and simple sword shadow, standing between heaven and earth.


    "What kind of fencing is this?"


    The Song family practitioners and Xu family practitioners below looked at the sword shadow and shouted in surprise. The breath fluctuation from the sword shadow made them feel frightened and scared. It seemed that even if their bodies were strong, they would still be torn to pieces when they encountered the breath.


    At the moment when the sword shadow just came out, Su Bai''s left hand suddenly lifted up, and the sword shadow suddenly roared out, like a sword rainbow, shaking violently in the void.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sword shadow directly hit the virtual shadow of the two giant monuments. A palpitating force fluctuated. At the moment, it swept away at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Break it for me..."


    Amid the roar of the sky, Su''s defeat sounded again.


    I saw that the shadow of the sword shook in vain. With the loud sound of the sword, the meaning of the sword came out of the shadow of the sword and was vented on the virtual shadow of the two giant steles. The blood light and lines surging on the two giant steles immediately dimmed, and cracks soon spread out. Finally, the two yin-yang giant steles filled with situ hanzhenyuan, Directly in situ Han''s incredible eyes, he collapsed and turned into an energy storm.


    Shua!


    In this energy storm, a dark shadow of the sword tore out and shot away at situ Han in the sky.


    "Yin and yang are desolate, demon eyes collapse... Careless, can only use that..."


    A sharp breath instantly locked situ Han, making situ Han feel like he was under ten thousand swords. Instead of being too flustered, his face gradually became ferocious. Especially his eyes were scarlet at this time, and a dangerous breath like a fierce beast penetrated into situ Han''s blood.


    The sudden breath made many people''s faces change dramatically, especially song Yan. His eyes narrowed suddenly and murmured softly: "this guy situ Han should not have awakened the situ family..."


    "Divine channel pattern..." situ Han''s cold cry burst out in the void, and the scarlet blood burst out of his body. Finally, it rushed towards his arms, and finally lingered on his arms like a dragon, making situ Han''s arms expand. "All the divine powers in the world can''t be suppressed? Little son, now I''ll show you how my divine channel pattern suppresses your sword intention."


    Before the words fell, situ Han suddenly kicked on the soles of his feet. His body rushed at the roaring sword shadow. When he raised his hand, he hit the sword shadow with his fists, like two mountains falling from the sky and smashing at the sword shadow.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The deafening clang resounded through the void. A terrible force was vented at situ Han''s fists and fell on the shadow of the sword. The surging sword intention on the shadow of the sword suddenly collapsed. The whole shadow of the sword also darkened rapidly. Many people were stunned by such fierce contact.


    "The shit sword meaning is vulnerable before my Qiulong becomes a god channel pattern..."


    Seeing the collapse of the sword, situ Han immediately showed a ferocious smile on his face. This hearty feeling made him laugh involuntarily. His hands waved the shadow of the fist all over the sky, and the terrible power surged down on the shadow of the sword. The shadow of the sword could no longer bear to collapse.


    "My blood channel pattern has been awakened for a long time, but you are the first one to force me to use the divine channel pattern, and it is your honor to die under my divine channel pattern." situ Han''s pupils became scarlet, and the corners of his mouth showed a ferocious smile at Su Bai, and then the soles of his feet stepped again and rushed towards Su Bai.


    "Divine passage pattern... A magic power to increase the strength of the flesh?"


    Su Bai looked at situ Han, who came in the air. He could feel the power surging between situ Han''s arms, which had surpassed the existence of Daoji.


    "I don''t know what the limit of my physical strength is?"


    Su Bai stepped out, and a powerful and surging force surged out of his limbs and bones. He put away the iron sword, clenched his right hand into a fist and burst out, smashing at the rushing situ Han.


    "Shake my God channel pattern with the strength of the flesh... Either you are too confident, or you are stupid." situ Han looked stunned, and immediately the smile on his face became more and more ferocious. His backhand was a five finger grip, and the majestic Zhenyuan lingered on the tips of his five fingers like a tide. Now he was facing Su''s defeated fist and punched out.


    Looking at these two figures like meteorite collision, many people were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Bai used his physical strength to resist situ Han''s divine passage pattern.


    At that moment, their fists collided fiercely in the void, and a terrible energy ripple swept out, and the dull voice echoed in the void. Su Bai and situ Han both retreated backward, but Su Bai retreated five steps, while situ Han only retreated two steps. Anyone with a clear eye can see the gap.


    "What a powerful power..." feeling the power from situ Han''s body, Su Bai''s face flashed a different color. His body was tempered by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, and its strength was a little worse than that of situ Han in front of him. "The divine power is incomparable. Even if it''s just a Taoist pattern, it has such terrible power..."


    "Good physical body. I''m afraid it''s beyond the innate state. No wonder you dare to fight me with physical strength." situ Han said with a fierce smile. His body shape was shot out at the moment when the voice fell. His fist was as powerful as electricity. Every blow out had a terrible surge of power, which directly covered all the way cages of Su''s defeat.


    "It''s really hard to resist his attack with physical strength alone... It''s just that I wanted to hone my physical strength, but now I can only take it seriously."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart that he blew out the same fist without any fancy and straightness, but at the moment when the fist blew out, thousands of sword Qi flickered on Su Bai''s fist, and the terrible sword idea lingered on it, as if Su Bai''s fist had turned into the most fierce sword peak, and the strong sense of oppression made the spectators below feel pain on their cheeks.


    "Xu Qian, they should be here soon, and this boring game should be over!"

 Chapter 687

    Thousands of sword Qi flickered on Su Bai''s fist, and the sword idea was diffuse. When Su Bai''s fist blew out, the whole world rocked, as if it could not bear Su Bai''s fist and broke. Such a terrible fist made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Bang!


    The two figures collided fiercely, and the visible power fluctuation swept wildly between them.


    Countless eyes looked at Su Bai and situ Han, but they were shocked by each other''s strength for several steps. However, compared with before, Su Bai and situ Han almost retreated at the same pace.


    "Hum... I was able to suppress your sword intention just now. Even if you use your sword intention now, it won''t help." situ Han''s ferocious face suddenly showed a sneer. He immediately bent over and continued to blow at Su defeat.


    "You overestimate your blood god channel pattern..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly raised, and a dark color appeared in his black eyes. His hands made a fierce knot and changed the dazzling printing method. A terrible and fierce wave spread around Su Bai''s fingertips, making the aura of heaven and earth rage within a hundred feet.


    "Dao yin? I didn''t expect you to be a Taoist array master, but it''s too late to finish the array at this time!"


    Situ Han''s eyes narrowed, and his fists blew out faster. Each fist was powerful enough to destroy the mountains.


    This scene made the practitioners present feel frightened, and Xu Wen and others were even more worried.


    However, just when they were worried, there was suddenly starlight in Su Bai''s sealed hands. Where the starlight was diffuse, the aura of heaven and earth was filled with madness. In an instant, a vast starry sky was formed around Su Bai, and Su Bai''s body was standing in the starry sky.


    "Now look, who suppressed who..."


    Su Bai''s hands met in vain. In the surging starlight, a huge virtual shadow condensed and floated quietly over Su Bai.


    Situ Han''s fists fell on the virtual shadow, and the violent force swept away like waves, which was very terrible.


    However, no matter how terrible the power of situ Han''s fists was, the virtual shadow did not break up, but became more concise. Under the attention of countless eyes, a huge silver moon virtual shadow slowly formed, and the sharp sword was intended to surge in it.


    "This is the starlight series of Tao array sect?" Song Yan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were stunned.


    "It''s a good way, but with this Taoist array, you think you can stop me..."


    Situ Han looked at the dazzling silver moon shadow in front of him. He noticed that the spirit of heaven and earth within a hundred meters was gathering here madly and pouring into the silver moon shadow. He immediately shot again, his veins stirred, and more powerful forces surged on his fist than before and hit the silver moon shadow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrible energy ripple set off in the void. Under the attack of situ Han like a violent storm, the virtual shadow of the silver moon began to shake, and the stars burst out on it gradually dimmed.


    "A hundred fists can''t defeat this Taoist array... What about a thousand?" situ Han''s slightly excited voice spread in the sky.


    "Do you think you will have this chance?" under the Taiyin sword array, Su Bai looked at the ferocious situ Han on his face, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He saw that his futile hands were sealed again, and endless starlight burst out again.


    In the endless starlight, a huge virtual shadow condenses out, all kinds of flames are burning on it, and an indescribable terrible wave spreads out.


    Song Yan''s heart suddenly sank and said with a little shock: "this is the fire Yao Taoist array of Taoist array sect..."


    "Pseudo Qiyao..." at the moment when the huoyao sword array came out, slender Su Bai raised his fingers in the air and saw that the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array hovering in the sky turned into two beams of light, carrying the magnificent aura, and rolled away at situ Han.


    Situ Han''s fists fell on the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array. In an instant, the roaring aura storm shrouded situ Han''s body. In it, endless moonlight turned into sword light, and the terrible flame turned into sword shadow to vent and hit him hard.


    Even though situ Han''s body was strong, his body shape was gradually defeated at this time.


    Until finally, situ Han took the initiative to step back, "Yin and yang are desolate, demon eyes..."


    The vigorous Zhenyuan gathered wildly in situ Han''s hands, and the virtual shadows of the two giant steles appeared again. They blocked in front of situ Han and collided with the roaring Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array.


    Dong! Dong!


    At the moment of impact, a deafening roar accompanied.


    I can see that the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array are stagnant in front of the virtual shadow of the giant monument, as if they can''t surpass the virtual shadow of the giant monument.


    Staring at this scene, the panic in situ Han''s eyes was relieved.


    "Fool!"


    Su Bai''s voice sounded in the void. The Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array burst out dazzling light again, followed by the violent and unspeakable aura storm. Such fluctuations smashed the virtual shadow of the giant monument almost instantly, and then blasted away at situ Han''s body.


    At such a close distance, situ Han could hardly dodge. He had to put his arms across his chest and try to withstand the bombardment of the two sword arrays.


    However, at the moment when the two sword arrays fell on him, the blood light on his arms collapsed, and the expanded arms returned to normal, which was obviously unable to withstand the bombardment of the sword array.


    "No..." situ Han''s voice became flustered. The endless sword was intended to tear out of the aura storm and break his body into thousands of pieces. The fire released from the fire Yao sword array burned these flying flesh and blood into ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, situ Han''s breath completely dissipated in this heaven and earth.


    This scene happened so fast that song Yan didn''t have time to make a move. It''s hard for him to imagine that this congenital nine heavy teenager had such terrible strength.


    "Retreat..." Song Yan immediately retreated to the sky. His strength was not equal to that of situ Han. The premise was that situ Han did not use the blood god channel pattern. Now situ Han died in Su defeat when using the blood god channel pattern. He really had no intention of fighting against Su defeat.


    "It''s too late to go now!" Su Bai sneered when he saw song Yan retreat. His slender fingers crossed gently in the void, and the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array hovering above suddenly roared out.


    The terrible pressure came, and the spear in Song Yan''s hand suddenly danced rapidly, turned into thousands of spear shadows, carrying the power of extreme terror. Under the gaze of the nervous eyes, it made a severe impact on the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array. At present, there were countless clangs.


    However, no matter how terrible the power surging on the spear shadow is, it can''t stop the pseudo Qiyao sword array composed of Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array.


    "Boom..."


    The two sword arrays finally came and fell on Song Yan in his appalled eyes.


    Song Yan''s vigorous breath immediately withered down, and the real yuan around him also collapsed. Let the aura storm vent on him, and the sword meaning contained in it came out indiscriminately, penetrating his flesh and blood. Finally, song Yan also stepped into the footsteps of situ Han, with no bones.


    Hiss!


    The Xu family practitioners and the Song family practitioners who witnessed this scene took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes were full of incredible color. Then, the Song family practitioners turned pale in vain. Almost at the same time, these Song family practitioners suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Su Bai looked at the fleeing figure and said coldly, "the Taoist base can''t escape under my eyes, not to mention you!"


    Before the words fell, the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array roared out again.


    Where the sword array passed, there were ripples in the void, and the rocks below collapsed. Finally, in countless desperate cries, the two sword arrays fell down, and the whole earth shook wildly. Huge cracks spread like gullies, gravel splashed and sand dust rolled up. All the breath of the Song family practitioners disappeared.


    This force is almost absolute.


    Xu Yong, Xu Wen and others are staring at this scene. So far, they can''t imagine this scene

 Chapter 688

    It''s a novel book. It''s a good book rarely pursued recently.


    "Giant corpse Wizard"


    The young Miao man, raised by his father harshly, suddenly became a "first witch" on the day he became an orphan and gained the ability to control giant insects.


    Soon after, he found his mother in a foreign country by accident and jumped from a small mountain village into the wonderful stage of the world metropolis.


    So far, the teenagers who master the inheritance of ancient gods and demons have deduced fascinating legends in the countries and different worlds of Western civilization

 Chapter 689

    On the rubble, the surviving Xu family practitioners looked at the area like ruins. For a time, they fell into a dead silence, and their eyes had been replaced by shock and incredible color.


    Even Xu Yong and Xu Wen swallowed their saliva and looked at Su Bai in amazement. Both situ Han and song Yanke were practitioners in the Taoist base. Even Xu Zhen, the strongest of their Xu family, was probably not their opponent. Now these two practitioners in the Taoist base died in Su Bai''s hands


    "I''m strong enough to sweep the Taoist base. Even if I encounter the double Taoist base, I''ll be a little sure if I try my best." the rippling sword around me dissipated, and Su Bai''s palm grabbed it in the void. There were several mustard rings, which finally fell into Su Bai''s hands. Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, A smile spread from the corners of the mouth. These practitioners have rich wealth, especially situ Han and song Yan. There are a lot of three kinds of blood essence in the mustard ring.


    After a rough inspection of the booty, Su Bai''s body shape appeared beside Xu Wen and said softly, "are you all right!"


    "I don''t have a big problem, but brother Xu Yong''s injury is a little serious. The song seed has bullied brother Xu Yong these days."


    Xu Wen shook her head slightly. Although her pretty face was a little pale, her breath was very stable.


    However, Su Bai was obviously worried. He personally observed Xu Wen''s injury until it was determined that Xu Wen was only slightly injured.


    Seeing Su Bai so nervous about herself, Xu Wen blushed.


    Su Pao also knew that Xu Wen was thin skinned. After confirming that she was ok, she let go of her body, took Xu Wen to Xu Yong and others, and said with some gratitude: "brother Xu Yong, thank you for taking care of Xu Wen these days..."


    "Mr. Simon, don''t be polite to me. Xu Wen was originally a girl of my Xu family. How can we brothers hurt her a little."


    Xu Yong interrupted Su Bai''s words, stared at Su Bai with some surprise in his eyes, and couldn''t help saying, "your strength is too strong, sir Ximen. Even taoji practitioners like situ Han and song Yan are not your opponents."


    "I have gained something in Kunpeng space, so my strength has increased a little." Su Bai looked at the injuries of Xu Yong and others and whispered, "how did you fall into the hands of the Song family practitioners?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s question, Xu Yong''s face gushed out a little helpless, "When we were resting here a few days ago, we met song Yan and others. They were at peace. Song Yan and others just said hello to us and left. Who knows that they came back soon after they left and shot us without saying anything. Afterwards, we knew that they wanted to use us as a bargaining chip to threaten sister Xu Qian..."


    "However, the Xu family and the Song family have no grudges. Why do they suddenly want us to lead sister Xu Qian to appear?" Xu Yong stared at Su Bai with some expectation in his eyes. The only explanation is that the Xu family has got the existence that the Song family cares about in Kunpeng space.


    "Hmm..." Su Bai seemed to see Xu Yong''s idea and nodded his head gently. "I''m afraid the Song family practitioner heard that the Kunpeng treasure fell into the hands of the Xu family, so he took action against you and tried to threaten us."


    "Kunpeng treasure..." Xu Yong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and immediately there was an excited color on his face. "Do you mean that Kunpeng treasure was obtained by my Xu family?"


    When it comes to the Kunpeng treasure, Su Bai has a headache. After all, the Kunpeng treasure does not really exist. Now, everyone believes that the Kunpeng treasure is in his hands. If he tells the truth, even Xu Qian and others may not believe it, or even mistakenly think they want to swallow it privately.


    "Hoo..." just then, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in the sky. Xu Wen, Xu Yong and others suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw that at the end, dozens of figures were coming at a high speed.


    When she saw the two heroic shadows, Xu Wen suddenly smiled.


    All the way, whether Xu Qian or Xu Jing, their pretty faces were full of sadness.


    When they stepped into the heaven and earth, Xu Qian and Xu Jing all changed their looks. They clearly and incomparably noticed the energy ripples surging between the heaven and earth. This energy ripple has exceeded the scope of the congenital environment, "it is the Dao base environment."


    However, the sadness on their faces soon dissipated. Their eyes soon stared at the figures standing on the chaotic stones, and a touch of hard to hide joy rushed to their faces, "it seems that the trouble has been solved..."


    "Sister Xu Qian... Sister Xu Jing..." Xu Wen smiled and ran towards Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian immediately held Xu Wen in her arms. When she realized that there was no injury on the latter, her hanging heart finally put down and said softly, "girl Wen, fortunately you''re all right, otherwise you don''t know how to explain to the family ancestors."


    "Sister Xu Qian... I thought I would never see you again. Fortunately, brother Ximen finally came." Xu Wen''s face was full of excitement and her voice trembled.


    "Yes... Sister Xu Qian, I''m afraid we would die here today if Ximen didn''t do it this time. Grandma, I still have a dream that Ximen''s strength is so strong that he killed song Yan and situ Han." Xu Yong looked at Su Bai with a little joy for the rest of his life.


    "Song Yan... Situ Han..." Xu Qian and Xu Jing were slightly shocked, especially Xu Jing. They directly lost their voice and said, "Song Yan of the Song family and situ Han of the situ family?"


    Although the reputation of song Yan and situ Han in the Dayan Dynasty is not as good as that of the demons of the famous families, they are also well-known in the Dayan Dynasty. After all, they have reached the half-way base at this age, which means that they are expected to win the king.


    Even Xu Qian''s reputation in the Dayan Dynasty is not as good as these two.


    At this time, they heard that song Yan and situ Han died in Su Bai''s hands.


    Xu Yong joked and said, "no, that bastard song Yan still wants to use us as bait. He didn''t expect to take himself in."


    "Sister Xu Qian, I remember that song Yan and situ Han are both the existence of Daoji..." Xu Jing said in a slightly moved tone.


    "Hmm..." Xu Qian nodded slightly, and her eyes swept away towards the surrounding sky. In the residual breath, she could still detect two terrible smells, which should be the smells of song Yan and situ Han.


    Finally, Xu Qian''s beautiful eyes stayed on Su Bai, and a little shock poured out of her clear eyes. Even if Su Bai had previously shown the strength no less than that of the Taoist base, and even killed the three brothers of the Wang family in full view of the public, they were only half the Taoist base after all. Now, Su Bai can kill the practitioners of the Taoist base by himself, even two, This is beyond her imagination.


    "Brother Ximen''s strength is so strong, sister Xu Qian, you don''t know. Song Yan just saw that situ Han died in brother Ximen''s hand and didn''t even dare to withdraw..." Xu Wen''s beautiful face was red. Her beautiful eyes were full of a color of worship. She was excited to describe the previous scene, The picture of Su Bai killing situ Han and song Yan has been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Oh... It''s not as simple as what you said. I used all my strength and song Yan didn''t do it. If song Yan and situ Han did it at the beginning, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to defeat them, let alone kill them." Su Bai said with a smile. He was able to kill song Yan and situ Han so easily, Most of the reasons are situ Han and song Yan tuoda. However, even if they work together, the result will not be as Su Bai said. After all, the pseudo Qiyao sword array is not his last resort.


    "That''s good. Your Excellency Ximen has such strength that there must be a place for my Xu family on the heaven ladder." Xu Jing gradually regained her consciousness and said excitedly.


    Xu Qian shook her head slightly and said with a little dignity: "it''s not that simple. Now the news that the Kunpeng treasure has fallen into my Xu family''s hands has spread all over the God ban. If we show up to seal the Hou TIANTI, we are bound to be besieged by various forces. At that time, our Xu family will lose the Kunpeng treasure, and the whole army will be destroyed."


    Hearing the speech, the excitement on Xu Jing''s face suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "Kunpeng treasure... Sister Xu Qian, do you mean that Kunpeng treasure has fallen into the hands of our Xu family?" Xu Yong''s tone trembled and stared at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian was slightly silent and looked sideways at Su Bai, as if waiting for Su Bai''s explanation.


    A few days ago, Su Bai revealed that the treasure of Kunpeng was not in his hands. However, in order to rescue Xu Wen and others, they did not continue to ask,


    "The treasure of Kunpeng is not on me..."


    Facing the eyes from all around, Su Bai looked calm and said faintly: "I don''t know when the inheritance of Kunpeng treasure spread, but I can tell you clearly that this Kunpeng treasure didn''t exist from the beginning, and there was no so-called strong inheritance..."


    "How could this be possible... The treasure of Kunpeng spread in the Dayan Dynasty hundreds of years ago, how could it not exist..."


    Xu Yong was stunned. His eyes showed an incredible color. The existence of Kunpeng treasure has been deeply rooted. For hundreds of years, when the divine ban trial was opened, countless talented practitioners searched Kunpeng treasure in the divine ban. Even in peacetime, many strong people came to the divine ban to search for treasure. Now, the Kunpeng treasure does not exist.


    Xu Yong''s words immediately resonated with everyone. Even Xu Jing nodded secretly.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He could see that these people still doubted their words, but it was no wonder that these people. After all, the existence of Kunpeng treasure was deeply rooted among the practitioners of Dayan imperial dynasty. Now he suddenly told them about Kunpeng treasure. No wonder they would not believe it, even if they changed themselves.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Bai finally revealed everything, such as the existence of Kunpeng and the fact that he got Kunpeng''s blood essence. Of course, he also concealed some facts, such as Kunpeng''s curse seal and the things entrusted by Kunpeng.


    "You said Kunpeng didn''t fall?"


    "The terrible existence in the central palace is Kunpeng? Then, you get Kunpeng''s blood essence in the central palace?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Su Bai in disbelief and opened their mouths.


    Su Bai said slowly, "it''s because I got that drop of Kunpeng''s blood essence that my strength soared."


    "But I''ve heard that Kunpeng is ferocious by nature. How can it let you leave safely and even reward you with blood essence when you rush into its cultivation place like this?" Xu Jing murmured.


    "Also, how could Kunpeng not fall? It has been more than a thousand years since its time. Even if Kunpeng''s divine power is amazing, he can''t live until now, unless he breaks the shackles of emperor Tao and steps into the extraordinary." Xu Qian frowns gently, and her always quiet eyes are constantly shocked.


    Su Bai shook his head lightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why Kunpeng can live up to now, nor whether Kunpeng has broken the shackles of imperial Taoism and stepped into transcendence, but the only thing is sure that Kunpeng is still alive. As for why he rewarded me with blood essence, it''s probably because of my breath..."


    "Your breath?" Xu Jing opened her eyes and felt the surging breath of Su Bai, "the breath of Kunpeng?"


    "Well... I once refined Kunpeng''s hard work, so there is a residual smell of Kunpeng in my flesh. That''s why I can enter the last palace. I can even be appreciated by Kunpeng and give me a drop of blood essence." Su Bai nodded slightly. Although the facts are different from what he said, he can enter the last palace, Most of the reason is the Kunpeng smell on him.


    "A drop of blood essence will make Ximen''s cultivation soar, and even harden his body strength no less than that of the ordinary Taoist base. This Kunpeng has definitely broken the shackles of the emperor''s Taoism and stepped into the extraordinary four realms. Otherwise, its blood essence will not be so terrible." Xu Qian nodded and pondered for a moment: "after stepping into the extraordinary four realms, the practitioner''s life will become longer."


    "Shinto realm..." Xu Jing''s voice trembled a little. For them, the imperial realm is an existence that needs to be looked up to, not to mention the Shinto realm. Even the king in the Dayan imperial dynasty should look up to it when he meets the Shinto realm, and such a strong person should appear in the divine prohibition. If this matter is spread, she believes that not only the Dayan imperial dynasty will set off a huge wave, Even in the Taihuang region, it may disturb the emperor in the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    In the era of saints and supremacy, Shinto realm is the strongest existence.


    Looking at the people shocked by the news, Su Bai''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out. He could see that Xu Qian and others had gradually accepted the news.


    Xu Jing was quietly white, as if she thought of something. Meitong suddenly shrunk, and her voice was a little flustered: "cake... Since this Kunpeng treasure does not exist, my Xu family has carried the black pot for nothing. Now I''m afraid those forces are chasing us."


    The faces of the next few people are also one side, and their eyes are helpless. Even if they come forward to clarify now, I''m afraid no one believes it. The world is more willing to believe that this is deliberately bullshit by the Xu family in order to monopolize Kunpeng''s treasure.


    "Even if I said that the treasure of Kunpeng was not on me, who believed it? After all, situ ye and Bai Xingdao have spread the news that I entered the last palace." Su Bai said faintly.


    Xu Qian looked stunned, thought about it, and nodded. At that time, the pedestrian of yetiance thought that Su Bai had got the Kunpeng treasure, so she wanted to catch herself and others to threaten Su Bai.


    "What should I do... For the sake of this illusory treasure of Kunpeng, my Xu family has offended most forces once, and now we have to be pursued by many forces." Xu Jing''s forehead has burst out a little cold sweat, mixed with a trace of panic in her voice.


    Xu Qian sighed helplessly, "even if we come forward to explain, it won''t help."


    Su Bai looked at Xu Qian and others with a sad face, as if he had made a decision and said, "I have a way!"


    "What way?" Xu Jing asked urgently.


    "The solution is very simple. I am divorced from the Xu family. At the same time, you announce various forces that I will break with your Xu family in order to swallow the Kunpeng treasure alone. At that time, the attention of all forces in the divine prohibition will focus on me, which will relieve the pressure of the Xu family. Even in the end, the Xu family can join their camp and follow them to pursue and kill me." Su''s defeat was not slow. He undoubtedly took the mess on him. At that time, he was destined to face the pursuit of countless practitioners.


    "No..." just as Su Bai''s voice fell, two crisp voices sounded at the same time, one from Xu Qian and the other naturally from Xu Wen, who was shaking his head desperately.


    Xu Qian also shook her head. Dai Mei frowned and said, "let''s not say whether practitioners of all forces will believe you to break with the Xu family. Even if they believe it, you will face the pursuit of young practitioners of the whole Dayan imperial dynasty. Even the demons of all famous families will fight. If you are careless, you will be in danger of falling."


    "But this is the best way..." Su Bai said faintly, "And they will also believe that I broke up with your Xu family. After all, before the seal of Kunpeng, I showed more strength than you. If you want to monopolize the Kunpeng treasure, it''s OK. It''s so decided, unless you can think of a better way. Besides, with my current strength, even if those people want to kill me, it''s not easy. Take advantage of each family to repair The practitioners haven''t found you or me yet. You take Xu Wen and they leave first. I''ll first attract the attention of practitioners... "


    Listening to Su Bai''s irresistible tone, Xu Wen looked very anxious, but before she could speak, Su Bai had rushed up into the sky and swept away towards the sky

 Chapter 690

    Xu Wenjiao''s body trembled slightly, and there was a panic in her big eyes. She bit her lips and stared at the figure that disappeared at the end of the sky. She hurriedly said, "sister Xu Qian... Sister Xu Jing, stop brother Ximen. No matter how strong his strength is, she can''t resist the pursuit of practitioners of various forces on her own."


    Xu Qian was a little silent. She quietly watched Su Bai''s departure. She knew that even if she wanted to stop it, it would be difficult to stop it. Moreover, Su Bai was right. This choice is undoubtedly the best choice and the only way to save the Xu family from the annihilation of the whole army.


    "Wench Wen... If he wants to leave, none of us can stop him." Xu Jing wants to stop talking. Finally, she turns her head and says to Xu Qian, "sister Xu Qian, we just let him leave?"


    "Well, you also said that if you want to leave, none of us can change his mind." Xu Qian nodded slightly.


    Xu static pressure said in a low voice, "but sister Xu Qian, how credible do you think your excellency Ximen''s words are?"


    Xu Qian frowned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Sister Xu Qian, do you think the treasure of Kunpeng really exists... And just now everything was at your discretion..." Xu Jing said slowly, but she was interrupted by Xu Qian before she finished her words.


    Xu Qian knew what Xu Jing meant. Her face was slightly heavy. She looked at Xu Qian with a serious look and said, "he has no reason to monopolize Kunpeng''s treasure? Do you think we can stand here safely if you want to kill all with Ximen''s strength?"


    "But what if he wants us to live?" Xu Jing asked: "Now all the practitioners of divine prohibition know that the treasure of Kunpeng has fallen into the hands of our Xu family. Even if we come forward to announce that Lord Ximen breaks up with us, how many people will believe it? Then our Xu family can''t avoid being chased and killed by practitioners of various forces, but he can find a hiding place to hide when practitioners of various forces chase and kill us , who can find him? "


    "Sister Xu Jing, brother Ximen is not such a person. How can you think of brother Ximen like this." Xu Wen was angry.


    Xu Jing looked at Xu Wen who raised her willow eyebrows and said helplessly, "maybe I spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but I don''t rule out this possibility."


    Most of the Xu family practitioners show a strange look. They know that although the possibility Xu Jing said is slight, it is possible.


    "Xu Jing." just then, Xu Qian''s slightly serious voice sounded, "if you hadn''t helped me again and again in the palace, you and I would have died long ago, not to mention today''s rescue, so I hope I won''t hear such words again in the future, you know?"


    "Sister Xu Qian is right. If your excellency Ximen hadn''t risked to come to the rescue today, we would have died." Xu Yong smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m too sensitive." Xu Jing rubbed Xu Wen''s small head. "Well, girl Wen, it''s you. Sister Xu Jing wronged Your Excellency Ximen. You''re right. Your Excellency Ximen is definitely not that kind of person."


    "HMM." seeing that Xu Jing and others did not continue to suspect Su Bai, Xu Jing''s slightly raised willow eyebrows just stretched out, and a smile reappeared on her beautiful face. However, Xu Wen suddenly looked sad at the thought of Su Bai''s next pursuit.


    "Let''s go. We didn''t restrain our breath when we came to the rescue. If practitioners of other forces follow our breath, they will appear soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Xu Qian said faintly, and then she turned her back to the direction Su Bai left.


    Xu Jing, Xu Yong and others hesitated slightly, but they soon caught up.


    "Brother Ximen, you must be safe..." Xu Wen murmured softly. Finally, the figure of the pedestrian completely disappeared in the mess.


    However, just as they disappeared, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded from the sky, and Su Bai''s figure reappeared.


    "It''s a rare kindness to be so suspicious. Xu Jing is really not likable as always." Su Bai looked at the direction Xu Qian and others left, and showed a helpless smile. He had not completely left the world before, so he could clearly hear Xu Jing''s words.


    Originally, according to Su Bai''s temperament, whether the Xu family died or lived had nothing to do with him. Among these people, the only thing he could care about was Xu Wen.


    And most of the reason why he did this is because of Xu Wen.


    "As long as I attract most practitioners and use Xu Qian''s power, even if I meet some practitioners who are unmoved, I should also have the strength to protect myself."


    "Now we are waiting for the arrival of those pursuers. According to the speed, it should be coming soon."


    Su Bai''s lips were slightly pursed, and his figure appeared on the rubble with a flash. Then he sat down and held his palm. Several mustard rings appeared in his hands. These mustard rings were from situ Han, song Yan and Fang Han.


    All the way, Su Wei only checked these booty roughly, but didn''t really sort them out. Instead, he sorted them out in some time now.


    It''s good that he didn''t tidy it up. Su Bai was startled when he tidied it up. These practitioners are really rich in wealth. There are more than a thousand drops of three-level essence blood alone, and these more than a thousand drops of essence blood can be condensed into four-level essence blood. In addition to the essence blood, there are many pills and miscellaneous martial arts, but most of these martial arts are second and third-level martial arts, which can only make su Only the Thunder Tiger God seal of the Wang family and the yin-yang barren demon eyes of the situ family are seen in the eyes of defeat, which are the existence of five-level martial arts.


    "Unexpectedly, situ Han and Wang ordered the three people to take this martial arts cultivation method with them. Whether it''s the Thunder Tiger God seal or the yin-yang barren demon eye, it''s powerful and can be practiced." Su Po transferred the blood essence and pill from these mustard ring into his mustard ring, and then measured the two jade pieces in his hand, These two jade pieces record the cultivation methods of Thunder Tiger God seal and yin-yang barren demon eye respectively.


    But now, Su Bai obviously didn''t want to practice these two martial arts. He just looked at the content recorded on the jade piece roughly. However, when he firmly remembered the cultivation content on the jade piece, the voice of the system sounded in his mind: "congratulations to the host for mastering the martial arts thunder Tiger God seal (five products), and the mastery degree is zero..."


    "Congratulations to the host for mastering Yin and Yang barren demon eyes (five products), and the mastery degree is zero..."


    "With the existence of the system, it''s not difficult for me to practice these martial arts, but it''s difficult to practice these martial arts to the level of a generation of masters." Su Bai suddenly grasped his right hand, and the jade pieces in his hand suddenly burst and broke all over the ground. His eyes were slightly closed. He didn''t study the Thunder Tiger God seal and the barren demon eyes of yin and Yang, but felt the power of his own flesh. After repeated fierce battles, He finally adapted to today''s physical strength, recovered his mastery of it, and was able to control every bone and flesh of his body.


    "If I can quench all these three kinds of refined blood, the physical strength should be improved again, even the cultivation accomplishments will soar a little, and even have the opportunity to impact the Taoist base..."


    "At that time, I don''t know whether the system will let me enter that kind of dreamland. According to past experience, every time I break through the realm, the dreamland will appear, which will let me understand a sword skill and sword meaning. It''s a pity that I haven''t understood Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning up to now, and the second dreamland about Xie Xiaofeng has never appeared again." Su Bai murmured in his heart, At first, he thought that when he broke through the congenital duality, the illusion about Xie Xiaofeng would appear again, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    At this time, Su Bai even doubted that even if he broke through the Tao base, the illusion would not appear.


    "Unless I understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning, even if I break through the realm in the future, the illusion will not appear... So my next main energy should be on Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skills and sword meaning, and I can put aside the cultivation of other martial arts." Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows. Most of the martial arts he is now practicing have reached the realm of a generation of masters, But there are some that don''t, such as the wasteland sword prisoner''s finger, the art of heart sword, and even some sword instant methods that you don''t even master, as well as Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skills.


    "I have basically mastered the huoyao Taoist array. I just need a little practice..."


    "The prisoner''s finger of the great wasteland sword can be put aside. The skill of the heart sword is related to the sword intention. As long as I can deepen my control of the sword intention, I can also improve my proficiency in the skill of the heart sword."


    "To understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning, his sword skills must be practiced, and the sword instant method. Now I have cultivated kunpengfengyi to the level of a generation of masters. My body method has reached a certain bottleneck, and this sword instant method can be practiced..." Su Bai quietly had a general training plan in his heart, and at this time, in the distant void, Dozens of extremely vigorous breath waves appear suddenly.


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and raised a dark smile on his lips, "these pursuers have finally arrived."

 Chapter 691

    It''s another year. Here, Huang Feng wishes you a happy new year, abandon the troubles of the old year and welcome a new year.


    Originally, I planned to come back early today, but due to entertainment, I wasted another night. I came back now. It may be too late to code a chapter, so today''s chapter will be postponed to tomorrow. Tomorrow''s two chapters will be updated together. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 692

    The sharp sound of breaking the wind resounded from heaven and earth, and more than a hundred figures swept fiercely. These people were filled with an extremely powerful wave. These waves gathered together to form a more terrible threat and shrouded.


    Although these practitioners come together, we can still see that these practitioners are not the same team, but practitioners belonging to different families or sects, but they move in the same direction.


    "Brother Bai Yan, the direction of the previous wave should be this direction!"


    A practitioner stared at a young man headed by him with a little fanaticism and said respectfully.


    Bai Yan, a talented practitioner of the Bai family, a top-ranking family, has stepped into the Taoist base before he was even a few years old. He has a dark sword eyebrow and a star like pupil. His face is also very handsome. At this time, he is looking at the rubble at the end of the horizon with meaningful eyes and said with a smile: "It''s really interesting. With the strength of the Xu family guest Qing, he should be aware of our breath. From the beginning, his breath fluctuation has not dispersed in the chaotic stone pile. Is it because he is waiting for us?"


    "Hehe, maybe that''s it, but he killed all three tigers of the Wang family. I don''t know if brother Bai Yan is confident of catching him." Just as Bai Yan''s voice was falling, a charming laugh sounded in the void sky, and then a beautiful shadow came out with lotus swaying. This is a woman dressed in a bloody palace skirt. Her full and graceful figure is wrapped by the palace skirt. Her peach like narrow and beautiful eyes are charming and moving.


    Bai Yan looked back with a smile and said, "it''s just three young tigers. Even if you change Gu Yan, you can easily crush it."


    "It''s said that the two Luo family gave in after the death of the three tigers in the Wang family. If they work together, they can be no less than you and me." the palace skirt woman smiled.


    "The Luo family''s usual behavior style is too cautious, whether it''s the famous master Luo ZhiBei or this generation of practitioners." Bai Yan seems to have a cold surge in his deep eyes, and a cold smile on his lips. "Moreover, this time you and I come together, together with the practitioners of various aristocratic families, do you think he can escape the palm of your hand and mine?"


    "That''s a good deal. When it''s done, my ancient family wants 30% of the Kunpeng treasures, and the ownership of the rest of the Kunpeng treasures will be distributed by you." Gu Yan giggled, but her beautiful pupil shrank in vain, and suddenly raised her eyes to look over the horizon.


    "It''s really a group of haunting guys. Haven''t you learned a lesson from the fate of those waste people in the Wang family?"


    In the nothingness of the sky, a hearty laughter tore out from the sky over the random stones with a startling sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, these people saw a figure rising into the sky and plundering towards the nothingness where they were.


    "It''s the guest Qing of the Xu family. He''s really here..."


    "Hum, this time the Taoist base practitioners of the Bai family and the Taoist base practitioners of the ancient family come together. This person will die."


    Staring at this violent figure, most of their faces Suddenly surge with ecstasy, especially those white family practitioners and ancient family practitioners, look at Bai Yan and Gu Yan together, and the corners of the latter''s mouth spread a dangerous arc.


    "Day... White... White Xuan... White yellow, stop him!" Bai Yan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were cold in vain, and his voice rippled in the sky.


    "Promise!" four violent shouts followed, and four practitioners of congenital nine weights took the lead to rush out and go straight to the figure.


    An extremely powerful wave spread over the four people, which was extremely terrible.


    Moreover, the speed of the four people was extremely fast, and they appeared hundreds of feet away almost in a flash. However, just when their body was about to rush to the figure, an obsidian sun like virtual shadow appeared out of thin air, implemented heaven and earth, carried the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth, and then blasted at the four figures at an extremely terrible speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four dull voices suddenly sounded. In the eyes of countless uproar, the four figures fell down like a heavy blow, and their bodies hit the random stones, splashing gravel and rolling dust.


    At this time, the virtual shadow hovering in the sky directly fell down, and the earth collapsed. The four practitioners of the Bai family almost didn''t react, and their bodies were shrouded in endless aura storms and collapsed.


    At this scene, many people were frightened. Although the accomplishments of the four practitioners of the Bai family were only nine innate, the words of the four together could be said to be comparable to the Taoist foundation, and now they died in a flash.


    Bai Yan and Gu Yan were also stunned at this scene, especially Bai Yan. He ordered the four people to stop Su''s defeat. Although they were not the enemy of Su''s defeat during the day, how could they resist Su''s defeat with their combined skills.


    "No wonder the three tigers of the Wang family will die in his hands. They really have some strength." Bai Yan soon recovered his calm, looked up slightly and looked at the more cohesive Taoist array, "it''s really huoyao Taoist array..."


    "It''s said that this person also has a Xingguang Taoist array, called Tai * * array. If you cooperate with huoyao Taoist array, you can form a double Qiyao Taoist array."


    Gu Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her long and narrow beautiful eyes looked at the figure coming out of the dust from a distance. This is a harmless young man. His white and handsome face was holding a bright smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, but when Gu Yan saw this figure, a cold inexplicably swept over.


    His eyes, too cold.


    The cold will dim the sunshine between heaven and earth.


    "Two Taoist base practitioners, no wonder they have such confidence to catch up." Su Bai calmly looked at the figure in the distance, and his eyes showed a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Taoist base practitioners would appear here so soon. It must be some time before those evil practitioners will also appear.


    Bai Yan''s eyes slowly withdrew from the huoyao Taoist array and stayed on Su Bai: "ha ha, the enemy is still so calm near. Your reaction is somewhat unexpected. I''m Bai Yan, a practitioner of the Bai family, and also the cousin of the fool of Bai Xingdao."


    "You don''t need to introduce yourself. For me, it doesn''t matter who you are. Anyway, you have to go down to accompany those fools." Su Bai glanced at Bai Yan and said it didn''t matter.


    "It''s really annoying to talk. Since you don''t want to listen to my nonsense, I won''t continue to be wordy. Miss Gu Yan and I like the Kunpeng treasure in your hand. How about you and me?" Bai Yan touched his nose, all the smiles on his face dissipated, and his eyes became cold in vain.


    "Giggle... I''m Gu Yan, a practitioner of Gu family." Gu Yan''s peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed, and his lazy voice makes people''s bones soft.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t tell me your identity. At least I didn''t know your ancient family before. It wouldn''t be like meeting your ancient family practitioners, but it''s different now." Su Bai''s eyes moved around Gu Yan recklessly, especially the proud twin peaks, and provoked a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth, "Do you want Kunpeng treasure? It''s very simple. Being my maid will make me comfortable. I don''t mind sharing some of your strong ones."


    "Really?" Gu Yan''s mouth provoked a tempting radian, especially the zhurun jade lips, which were shining with tempting luster under the sunshine.


    "What do you say?" Su Bai asked.


    Bai Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He obviously noticed the strange color in Gu Yan''s eyes and said coldly: "Gu Yan, you believe this boy''s nonsense."


    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? After all, there are a lot of people in the world who want to get my body." Gu Yan smiled and looked at Bai Yan whose face was gradually gloomy. "Forty percent, I want forty percent of Kunpeng treasure..."


    "Yes, let''s do it!" Bai Yan said coldly. The surging and powerful Zhenyuan rushed out of himself. He stepped out, almost in a flash, he appeared over Su Bai. He shook his hands fiercely, and a huge knife with strange shape appeared in his hands.


    "Nine overlapping wave knives..."


    The giant knife in Bai Yan''s hand was raised fiercely, and the fierce knife Qi surged out of the giant knife like a tide, and turned into a rolling wave behind him. Nine Dao mans condensed in it, "cut!"

 Chapter 693

    "Chop..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the nine Dao Munton tore down and cut Su''s defeat along different tracks. The terrible power made the whole heaven and earth shake, as if the whole heaven and earth would be crushed in front of Bai Yan''s knife.


    Su Bai''s palm was straight out, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of retreating, and pressed it towards the nothingness of the sky.


    In an instant, the huoyao Taoist array hovering below rose in vain, and the magnificent aura poured in, which made the huoyao Taoist array more concise. All kinds of flames burst out in it, covering the whole world and covering Su Bai''s body.


    Dang


    Cut off with a knife!


    At the same time, the nine Dao mans fell on the huoyao Dao array, and the low voice sounded in vain from the junction. Then a violent wind swept out. Immediately, there was a little energy storm between heaven and earth. The blade Qi and flame crisscrossed and dense. If anyone was involved, there would be no whole body.


    Bai Yan''s face changed slightly. He obviously felt that with the infusion of heaven and earth aura, the power contained in the fire Yao Dao array in front of him became more and more terrible, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    Especially in the huoyao Taoist array, Bai Yan clearly saw that flames were gathering madly to form a flame sword, which filled all corners of the huoyao Taoist array. At the same time, there was a terrible smell spreading on these flame swords.


    "Sword meaning... This boy can also integrate the power of artistic conception into the Taoist array. No wonder the night sky strategy, which is quite accomplished in the Taoist array, will be defeated by him." Bai Yan''s eyes narrowed, and the huge knife in his hand suddenly raised, but the speed was extremely slow, as if the huge knife in his hand had turned into a mountain at this time, But Zhenyuan, who rippled around him, poured madly into the huge knife, especially the nine Dao awns, which closed in vain, making the huge knife as bright as the sun, and the bloody flame appeared from the knife peak, "nine burning dragon knife gilding... Cut!"


    With a clang, the giant knife broke away from Bai Yan''s hands and shot away at the huoyao Dao array below, which immediately set off ripples around the world.


    Su Bai is very familiar with this sabre. It is one of the strongest Sabre skills of the Bai family.


    But the power of this sabre in Bai Yan''s hand is undoubtedly the most terrible. In particular, on the body of the sabre, there is a dragon shadow with the intention of the sword, creeping on it.


    "Zhenyuan is really terrible. The power of this knife has soared more than ten times..."


    Su Bai''s right hand quickly condensed a sword seal and integrated into the huoyao Taoist array. The flame sword hovering in the huoyao Taoist array suddenly clanged and roared, scattered together, and revolved around the huoyao Taoist array. At last, the whole huoyao Taoist array burst into the sky again to meet this terrible knife.


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred eyes, the two collided fiercely again.


    Boom!


    The energy ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly raged out, and countless flame swords were fired at the giant knife, and a series of clangs sounded.


    Bai Yan''s body suddenly came. He held the huge sword with both hands again, and all the real yuan in his body poured in. He saw the Dragon shadow creeping on it suddenly condensed, and the endless sword awns lingered on it. The momentum was amazing, "nine burning Dragon Sabre gilding... Town!"


    Shua!


    The Dragon shadow came out of the knife and rolled down.


    The flame sword torn from all around suddenly collapsed inch by inch and couldn''t stop the Dragon shadow. Finally, the Dragon shadow hit the huoyao Taoist array, and a louder roar rippled. The whole huoyao Taoist array shook violently, and the flames exposed on it were scattered.


    Seeing this scene, all the practitioners present were surprised. "Huoyao Taoist array was completely suppressed by Bai Yan... Come on, let''s break this Taoist array together!"


    "Huayan reincarnation palm..."


    "Good fortune sword..."


    "Bloody spear..."


    Cold shouts resounded from heaven and earth, and then all kinds of fierce offensives broke out almost at the same time. I saw that the real Qi was all over the sky, and all kinds of knives and spears were torn out like a trained sword and rainbow, and blasted away at the huoyao Taoist array.


    Boom~


    These amazing offensives come together in a terrible way.


    The numbing roar resounded from the huoyao Taoist array, and circles of almost condensed into substantive power ripples spread wildly.


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, cracks visible to the naked eye filled the huoyao Dao array.


    But in the face of this scene, Su Bai''s face was still calm, especially his dark eyes. They were as silent as a pool of stagnant water. There were no waves. He saw his left hand unfolding slowly, the bright stars filled the air, and a series of sword prints condensed, "Taiyin..."


    The violent aura gathered, and I saw that the starlight spread around at a terrible speed. The shadow of the Taiyin appeared slowly, and the sword intention burst out. The falling moonlight immediately condensed into a sword shadow, roared out, tore the air, and shot away at the people in the sky.


    In the face of this sudden Tai * * array, whether Bai Yan or others, their faces changed slightly and hurriedly transported the real Qi or real yuan in their bodies to the extreme.


    This scene is extremely spectacular.


    Throughout the world, there are terrible and amazing energy ripples, rolling up the meaning of killing.


    "Pseudo seven Yao sword array..." Su Bai murmured softly. His hands met in vain. The fire Yao sword array and the Taiyin sword array matched each other to form a larger sword array across the world.


    However, at the moment when the sword array was just formed, Su Bai frowned, and an inexplicable cold came out of his heart. The soles of his feet soared into the air, and his body retreated towards the rear.


    Shua!


    At the moment he retreated, a spear shadow followed him like lightning, and the terrible Zhenyuan gathered on it madly and enveloped Su Bai''s vital parts.


    Looking at the spear shadow from the fierce stab, Su Bai frowned slightly, and the iron sword appeared in his hand. It swept away, opened and closed. It was also sweeping out the Taoist sword shadow. It collided with the spear shadow from the fierce stab, and suddenly a series of sparks splashed out, the clang sound was heard, and the terrible ripples swept away from the intersection.


    "Cluck... The reaction is good. I started to fight back so soon!"


    The silver bell like laughter dispersed in the void, and a beautiful shadow slowly appeared. Gu Yan''s narrow and beautiful eyes were holding a little abuse, looking at Su Baidao who tried hard to resist: "When I came here, I knew your intelligence. It was by virtue of the Taoist array that you were able to defeat the three tigers of the Wang family and the night Tiance... Now your Taoist array is suppressed by Bai Yan and others. For me, you are an ordinary congenital nine heavy cultivator. Although your physical strength is stronger, these brute forces alone are definitely not my opponent."


    "Give you a choice. At this time, take the initiative to hand over Kunpeng''s treasure and become my sister''s minister under my skirt. I''ll spare your life, okay?"


    The surging and powerful Zhenyuan surged out and rippled around the spear. Every time Gu Yan lifted her jade arm, countless spear shadows swayed out and stabbed Su Baibai like a storm.


    "So fast... Just now she was still far away and appeared in front of me in the blink of an eye. That speed was no less than my Kunpeng wind wing."


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. At the beginning, he paid attention to Gu Yan, even when he fought with Bai Yan. In his induction, Gu Yan always stood still, and now he appears here in an instant. If he hadn''t been vigilant in advance, he would have been hurt by Gu Yan if he hadn''t been careless, "Woman... It''s too early for you to be happy. My sword is more terrible than the Taoist array!"


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The shrill sound of the sword suddenly sounded and pierced the sky

 Chapter 694

    The wind roars and the sword roars!


    The iron sword was light and sharp, and the sword intention of no casting was rippling out. Su Bai firmly held the iron sword in his right hand with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. When he stepped out, Kunpeng''s wind wing suddenly emerged behind him. His body directly turned into a residual shadow across the sky and shot at Gu Yan.


    This speed... Very fast


    But what was faster was the sword in Su Bai''s hand. The dull iron sword burst out like an obsidian sun, tore the sky, and appeared in Gu Yan''s sight with an indescribable edge. Gu Yan''s face changed slightly, and the spear in her hand immediately danced up, swayed out of the shadow, and shrouded Su Bai.


    Dang


    The lightning contact between the two suddenly sounded with a clang, and the violent and powerful power filled the air.


    "Swordsmanship? It has been eliminated in the Dayan Dynasty. It''s useless for you to use it against your sister..."


    Gu Yan''s light smile echoed in the sky, and the dense spear shadow resisted Su Bai''s sword. At the same time, with Gu Yan''s jade arm waving, the scarlet spear suddenly stabbed Su Bai''s vital parts.


    The palm of his hand gently brushed on the handle of the sword. Su Bai''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "is Jiandao really as unbearable as you imagined?"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand stabbed out again. The speed was faster and the track was more chaotic than before, but every time with the stabbing of the iron sword, the fluctuation of sword intention that filled his body was soaring at an amazing speed.


    Jingle


    The crispy sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded endlessly. When Su Baiwei''s silent sword intention was fully unfolded, these dense spear shadows existed like tofu. They were broken every time they hit. Even if Gu Yan''s spear was fast, he couldn''t stop the sword light from fierce stabbing.


    This point was obviously perceived by Gu Yan. A little seriousness appeared on her beautiful cheeks, and her delicate body quickly retreated back.


    But as soon as she retreated, the iron sword had torn open the heavy spear shadow, and finally fell to Gu Yan''s chest and pierced it, but it didn''t bring any blood. On the contrary, the figure was rapidly disappearing.


    "Residual shadow? Your reaction and speed are not bad..."


    Su Bai was not surprised when the sword failed. With a wave of the iron sword, the fierce and unparalleled sword light suddenly swept out, and he saw that the endless sword idea was shrouding somewhere in the void.


    Boom!


    The terrible ripples set off madly in the void, and Gu Yan''s body flashed out.


    "Giggle... You really have some skills. My sister really underestimates you. If my sister doesn''t show some real skills, she really has to suffer some losses in your hands."


    Gu Yan''s Willow eyebrows were slightly vertical. Immediately, there was a cold surge in her peach like eyes. The spear in her hand burst out thousands of lights. A sharp and harsh cry of an eagle rang through the world, "crack the eagle''s house..."


    The burst of light gathered madly on both sides of the spear and turned into wings. Then the spear burst out from the hands of Gu Yan, and the wings spread out and dived down like an eagle. At the moment, it was the sword light from the tear.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy ripple impact rages, and the strong wind rolls back.


    "Can''t drag on with her..." Su Bai''s eyes flickered. He already realized that the pseudo Qiyao sword array was about to collapse. If Bai Yan and others joined the war, he could only use the Kunpeng curse seal. However, with his temperament, he wouldn''t use it if it wasn''t a last resort. Moreover, it would be a waste to use the Kunpeng curse seal on these people. I thought of it, Su Bai''s eyes were colder, and he took a step towards Gu Yan in the sky.


    "Bai Yan... I''ll give you ten more breaths. If you haven''t broken the Taoist array, I want 50% of the Kunpeng treasure in the boy''s hands." Gu Yan giggled when he noticed the killing intention in Su Bai''s eyes, and suddenly formed a mysterious seal in his hands. He saw that powerful Zhenyuan burst out from his hands and turned into a shining prison in the blink of an eye, Mysterious runes flickered on the prison. These runes wriggled like living creatures, emitting a terrible smell, "just, the means originally intended to be used in the war of marquis can only be used on you now, Tianluo prison seal..."


    Boom!


    A terrible and amazing wave swept from the prison, and the whole light prison quickly shrouded Su''s defeat like lightning, and the void was turbulent.


    Su Bai''s left hand was raised in a leisurely manner, and the sword Qi was shooting freely. The endless sword was intended to ripple around him. In an instant, the sword wind rolled back and blew on the light prison, which made the light prison click.


    "Cluck... Little guy, sister, I''ve imprisoned practitioners in the Taoist base this day. It''s not so easy to break!"


    Looking at the turbulent light prison, Gu Yan''s slender fingers soared a little, and saw that a drop of scarlet blood essence penetrated from her fingertips, and then fell into the light prison.


    Boom!


    The blood light on the light prison surged, especially those creeping runes, which swam quickly at this time, making the breath surging on the light prison more terrible and powerful.


    Click! Click!


    All the sword wind between heaven and earth scattered, and even the sword idea rippling between heaven and earth dissipated.


    A mighty force came from all directions and fell on Su Bai, making Su Bai feel like he was in the swamp.


    "This martial art is a little interesting. It is similar to the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger, but the great wilderness sword prisoner''s finger is mainly reflected in the offensive, and this martial art reflects the imprisonment incisively and vividly..."


    Su Bai''s face was cold and his iron sword was like lightning. Suddenly, several sword lights burst into the sky and bombarded the light prison, but the light prison only shook slightly, and the falling speed was not affected at all.


    Gu Yanmei stared at this scene with her eyes slightly narrowed, and a light smile was raised on her lips. At this time, she was in a very happy mood. As long as she imprisoned Su Bai and others took action at that time, it would not be easy to capture Su Bai alive, "little guy, your sword intention is that you can''t break my Tianluo prison. You''d better stay obediently, don''t..."


    "Shua!"


    Gu Yan''s words stopped suddenly before she finished. Just below the light prison, the gorgeous sword light suddenly burst into the sky, tore the sky and plundered.


    The sword was so cold that snowflakes swayed out wherever the sword light passed.


    According to the truth, these illusory snowflakes are tiny for her. However, when her eyes stay on these snowflakes, there is a rare surprise on her cheek. The snowflakes are condensed by the sword.


    Dang!


    A deafening roar sounded, and the dazzling sword light fell on the Tianluo prison, and the whole Tianluo prison stopped in vain.


    Then, the snowflakes swaying in the void, like being involved by a certain force, spread all over Tianluo prison and fell on Tianluo prison.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    A series of cracking sounds sounded, and the Tianluo prison collapsed like the frozen lake was impacted by a huge force and broke into countless pieces.


    Then, the dazzling sword light completely appeared in Gu Yan''s line of sight.


    This sword is colder than Gu Yan imagined, especially the cold awn flowing at the sword peak makes people shudder.


    "Tianluo prison was broken..." Gu Yan''s first reaction was to retreat, and her body had retreated back when she had just started the idea. However, at the moment she retreated, there was a continuous sound of swords in the originally empty void, and then countless snow catkins appeared, rendering the sky white.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    At the moment when these snow catkins appeared, they swept towards Gu Yan and covered the whole sky.


    Gu Yan''s heart sank slightly. At this time, she had the feeling of being in the thousands of miles of ice field. The whole world was only left with the pale snow and the sword light tearing the wind and snow.


    Gu Yanbei bit her teeth and made a fierce seal with her hands. She saw that the majestic Zhenyuan around her directly turned into a Zhenyuan mask to cover her body, and there were also mysterious runes on the surface of the mask, emitting extremely terrible fluctuations, like a powerful fortress.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    Snowflakes swept in and bombarded it like a sword.


    The whole Zhenyuan mask shook rapidly. In Gu Yan''s frightened eyes, cracks spread on it.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s sword light was about to tear, the Zhenyuan mask completely collapsed, and Gu Yan''s body was completely in the sword light.


    "No..." the bright sword light flashed from the latter''s beautiful eyes. The cold sword peak pierced Gu Yan''s chest, and the blood splashed. Gu Yan''s body immediately fell towards the rubble below. There was no color in those beautiful eyes, which had nothing to do with gloom. This sword not only pierced her body, but also cut off her vitality.


    The shrill scream echoed in the sky, which shocked everyone outside the pseudo Qiyao sword array, especially Bai Yan. Gu Yan died.


    Shua!


    A flash of light burst out from Gu Yan and fell on Su Bai''s hand.


    This is a mustard ring. Su Bai put it away without even looking at it. He suddenly turned around and looked coldly at Bai Yan and others in the distance. Several sword prints changed in his left hand. At the moment when these sword prints were just formed, they burst out and merged into the Taiyin and huoyao sword arrays, making the two seemingly dim sword arrays burst into dazzling light again, The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth roared again.


    Before Bai Yan and others reacted, sword shadows condensed by moonlight and flame roared out and swept away directly at the practitioners present.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream rang through. Before some practitioners in the front could react, these sword shadows pierced their bodies and shed blood.


    When the practitioners in the rear saw this scene, they were all frightened. Almost no one took the lead. They just stepped back.


    "Fool... Back what back? These two Taoist arrays are already in danger. Let''s break them together." Bai Yan scolded coldly. At present, a knife will be cut out, and the huge blade will be cut off like a mountain.


    At the same time, Bai Yan''s scolding also stopped many people. Soon they reacted and shot again.


    For a time, countless gun rainbow and knife awn tore out, hit these sword shadows, and the low roar rang endlessly, accompanied by terrible energy ripples.


    Staring at this scene, Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew that only using the pseudo Qiyao sword array could barely stop these people, let alone blow them to death.


    "The pseudo Taiyin sword array can''t work, so add the pseudo four elephant sword array..." Su Bai whispered softly. He put away the iron sword and quickly made a seal with his hands, just like a green dragon and a Xuanwu sword seal. But at the moment when the tenth sword seal was just formed, Su Bai suddenly changed his look and stared straight at the distant sky, where a huge virtual shadow roared.


    Staring at the virtual shadow, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    This is a huge black iron pillar like Optimus Prime, on which there are scarlet ancient lines.


    In the blink of an eye, the black iron pillar had crossed the whole sky and passed Bai Yan''s people. Finally, it fell on the Taiyin sword array and huoyao sword array with a very shocking attitude.


    Ka... Ka


    The two sword arrays, which were already in danger, collapsed at this time.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Yan''s charming women are willing to do it. It''s really not generally cruel."


    Just after the collapse of the sword array, a slightly regretful voice sounded in the sky

 Chapter 695

    The sword array collapsed, and the terrible energy wave swept out like ten thousand waves, with the impact raging.


    However, under the impact of such terrible energy, the black iron pillar is as towering as Optimus Prime.


    Staring at the black iron pillar, Bai Yan seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed sharply, turned and looked back. He saw a tall figure at the end of the world, stepping into the void.


    This is a young man of about twenty-five or six years old. His arms are bare and his muscles are like iron pimples. His terrible strength surges in it, making him roar under the soles of his feet every time he lifts his steps.


    The appearance of the young man directly changed the faces of the people present. Those who looked at the young man were all with a little awe.


    "Taoist base double..." Su Bai frowned slightly. Although he was far away, he could still detect the surging power in the youth. Both the physical power and the fluctuation of cultivation gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    The young man was very satisfied with the reaction of everyone present. Whether it was a family practitioner with awe on his face or Su Bai with frown on his brow, he grabbed his big hand into the void. The black iron pillar in the energy storm suddenly shot at him and fell into his hands. The young man holding the iron pillar looked more vigorous, "my name is song Youguan, you should have heard my name..."


    Song you prison, one of the most remarkable existence in the Dayan imperial dynasty, is the first young generation of the Song family. His existence has made countless talented practitioners feel depressed, because the strength of song you prison has always been like a mountain in front of everyone in recent years, covering up the style of all young practitioners. Even Xu Qian and others are excellent, But compared with song you prison, it is still a little pale.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, only the demonic practitioners of other famous families could be compared with the song Youguan.


    But even if he knew the identity of the young man in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. His deep eyes just stared at Song Youguan and said faintly, "I''ve heard..."


    "I like the Kunpeng treasure in your hand... You should have heard a lot of rumors about me. This man is an acute son. If he has no patience and wit, he will hand over the Kunpeng treasure." although song Youguan has a little smile on his face, everyone present can be as violent as the former''s smile.


    "The name of song Youguan alone is not enough for me to hand over Kunpeng''s treasure..." Su Bai said faintly, but his eyes showed a little meditation. Without using the Kunpeng curse seal, he only had five or five to this man. If Bai Yan and others joined the war, even if he had good means, it would be difficult to win with so few enemies, At best, it''s just the whole body.


    Song Youguan stared at Su Bai, the smile on his face converged, and the soles of his feet stepped on the void. In the next moment, the whole person turned into a black shadow and suddenly appeared in the sky above Su Bai, roaring yuan force roared out, and then condensed on the black iron pillar at an amazing speed.


    "I don''t have this qualification in song you prison? Just, I''ll let you see if I have the qualification to let you hand over the Kunpeng treasure."


    A deep and cold low drink came from the throat of song youprison. The black iron pillar in his hand waved heavily. Suddenly, the spirit of heaven and earth in the void was directly scattered, with terrible momentum.


    The strength of song you prison is really terrible. His attack is just pure physical strength and cultivation, but the power contained in it is terrible and some are indescribable. Even the ordinary Taoist base double can''t take it.


    "This is the strength of demon practitioners..." many practitioners swallowed their saliva mercilessly, which was obviously stunned by the strength of song youprison.


    The ferocious iron pillar was rapidly enlarged in Su Bai''s eyes, and a little dignified gradually poured out of his face. The iron sword flashed out of his hand. Su Bai held the iron sword and took a step forward instead of retreating. A sword idea that was enough to tear the sky surged out of his limbs and bones, gathered towards the iron sword, and the whole iron sword burst out like a rainbow, Shua, Directly collided with the black iron pillar.


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron spread in the void. At this time, the whole sky was shaking violently, and the surrounding practitioners hurried back.


    Bang!


    The two figures also retrogressed from the empty air.


    The terrible energy ripple swept through. Su Bai''s body withdrew dozens of steps in mid air, and then stabilized his body. Then he looked at Song Youguan, who also retreated. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was so strong.


    After this brief confrontation, Su Bai had a general understanding of the physical power of song Youguan.


    "Am I qualified now?" song Youguan stepped back three steps to stabilize his body. He casually carried the black iron pillar on his shoulder and grinned at Su Bai, revealing a row of Mori white teeth.


    Without waiting for Su Bai''s response, the body of song you prison was swept out again. The surging Zhenyuan rolled around, and the terrible pressure swept through, making people breathe a little hurried.


    Shua!


    The mysterious runes on the black iron pillar wriggled in vain, and the monstrous evil spirit surged out. The whole black iron pillar soared, and immediately raised a shadow and smashed it down at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s left hand soared to the sky, and the sword idea rippling between heaven and earth roared away like a torrent. In the blink of an eye, it formed a sword shadow like substance and hit the black iron pillar.


    Dang!


    There was another sound of the intersection of gold and iron, which shook everyone and pricked their eardrums.


    "Break it for me..." song you prison said coldly. The green veins on his arms stirred like a dragon. The black iron pillar fell on the shadow of the sword again, and the whole shadow of the sword collapsed with a bang.


    Su Bai could only greet him with his sword. The rusty iron sword suddenly stabbed dozens of swords. Dozens of dazzling sword lights were like meteors roaring in the night sky, hitting the black iron pillar almost at the same time. At the moment, there were countless roars. When the black iron pillar swept across, it seemed that the terrible sword light collapsed directly and turned into sword gas all over the sky.


    Countless people''s faces changed dramatically. The strength of song youprison is too terrible.


    According to the truth, when they see that Su Bai is suppressed by song Youguan, they should show a look of ecstasy, but Bai Yan and others show a look of helplessness. If song Youguan can suppress Su Bai, they don''t need to take action. Naturally, the Kunpeng treasure won''t have their share unless they grab food at the mouth of the tiger and seize the Kunpeng treasure under the eyes of song Youguan


    Shua!


    In the sky of the sword, Su Bai''s body soared into the sky like a Kunpeng soaring into the sky. In the next moment, his palm was spread out in vain, and the bright stars diffused in his palm. In it, sword prints appeared quickly and overlapped together, and finally turned into a Taiyin sword array, carrying a majestic aura storm, Facing the song you prison below.


    "It''s really a starlight array, but your array is far from that guy..." song Youguan said with a smile. He held the black iron column with both hands and poured the surging Zhenyuan onto it. Suddenly, the power surging on the black iron column became more and more terrible. With a Shua, the black iron column directly fell on the shrouded Taiyin sword array, and the monstrous evil spirit rushed out.


    Click! Click!


    The dull voice sounded, and the ripples visible to the naked eye quickly set off on the Taiyin sword array. Then, the whole Taiyin sword array shook violently.


    "The magic dragon breaks..." song you prison shouted coldly. He saw that the surging evil spirit turned into a dragon shadow. The Dragon shadow immediately lingered around the black iron pillar, making the surging power on the black iron pillar more terrible. With a bang, the whole Taiyin sword array collapsed inch by inch, the stars scattered, and turned into a aura storm.


    "The black iron pillar is strange..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and felt the surging power in the black iron pillar. He could see that this part of power was not all the power of song Youguan, but from the black iron pillar, as if there was a terrible force sealed in the black iron pillar.


    "You''ve heard of my name, haven''t you heard of the big beard magic dragon column in my hand?" song Youguan sneered. The soles of his feet stamped heavily, and the black iron column in his hand swept towards Su Bai again. The evil spirit on it became more and more scarlet, like blood clouds rolling and monstrous.


    Su Bai''s body retreated violently. With a wave of the iron sword, endless sword Qi roared out, and the vastness was vented on the black iron pillar like the Milky way.


    But the power surging on the black iron pillar was so terrible that it almost destroyed the sword Qi. The Dragon shadow hovering on the black iron pillar turned into a streamer and went straight to Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai''s heart was slightly cold, and the Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated violently, dragging out a dreamy figure, changing in the void, but the Dragon shadow was like locking Su Bai.


    Seeing this scene, song Youguan stopped his body strangely, and a smile appeared on his cold face, "brother Cao Feng, it''s your turn..."

 Chapter 696

    "Brother Cao Feng, it''s your turn..." the voice of song you prison rippled in the void, like the cold wind blowing in the Jiuyou abyss, which made the practitioners present shudder. However, the name in the mouth of song you prison changed Bai Yan''s face dramatically.


    Cao Feng, the cultivation genius praised by the practitioners of the Taoist array sect as one in a hundred years, if it were not for the existence of demon Yanfeng, Cao Feng would definitely be the most eye-catching existence in the divine prohibition trial. Whether it was his boundless means of the Taoist array or his divine blood as good as the demons, it was enough to make him an existence that countless practitioners could not surpass.


    "How could that cruel man come... Today''s Kunpeng treasure is destined to be missed by my Bai family." Bai Yan sighed softly. At this moment, he has put an end to the idea of competing for Kunpeng treasure.


    Not only Bai Yan, but also practitioners of other aristocratic families, have this idea.


    Hum


    In the void of heaven and earth, there is a dragon singing in vain, like a howling sound, which vibrates the sky.


    A terrible pressure came from all directions, and Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He obviously noticed that the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred feet became extremely violent in an instant, like an invisible shackle around him, and his retreating body also stagnated. This stagnation, the fierce dragon shadow had hit Su Bai.


    Bang!


    The sound of low impact rang out, and Su Bai''s body immediately shot back to the rear like a heavy blow. The lingering sword Qi around him collapsed directly. Even the only sword Qi in his body churned violently. Su Bai frowned and stopped his body. In the next moment, the iron sword in his hand turned into a sword light and burst out, and the sword spirit surged in the void, It was as if the whole world would be torn apart before Su''s defeat.


    In fact, the area swept by this sword light has visible ripples, rolling to both sides.


    But Su Bai''s sword didn''t stab song you prison, but the empty world behind him.


    In that heaven and earth, the dazzling golden light surged wildly and turned into a Taoist array of nearly tens of feet. In that array, two terrible beams of light burst out and rolled the aura between heaven and earth. Almost in an instant, they turned into two whole bodies, like golden dragons and giant elephants made of gold. The whole void trembled violently under their trampling, The heavy and almost oppressive pressure made the practitioners present breathe quickly.


    "Taoist array..." Su Bai stared at the huge Taoist array in front of him, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. The iron sword in his hand had been stabbed with fierce and unparalleled sword Qi, which fell on the Golden Dragon shadow. In an instant, the endless sword intention was vented, causing countless ripples on the Golden Dragon shadow.


    "Golden Gang dragon array..." a low and powerful voice suddenly came out of the Taoist array, and then the giant elephant virtual shadow suddenly trampled towards the Golden Dragon virtual shadow. At this time, the two were integrated. The golden dragon was entrenched on the giant elephant, and the giant elephant''s huge forelimbs fell on the sword light.


    Ka... Ka


    The sword Qi that lingered around the iron sword collapsed directly, and even the sword idea that permeated it collapsed.


    Then, a powerful force rushed from the sword peak to Su Bai''s body, which made Su Bai''s arms numb. He pulled his sword back quickly, and he withdrew dozens of feet in a flash, but the huge dragon elephant array hovered strangely in place and didn''t follow.


    "Cough..." Su Bai coughed softly, and a trace of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. Even though his physical strength was good, it was the limit when he could withstand the attack of song Youguan. Now he was bombarded by the Taoist array and could no longer suppress the blood gas in his body.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, their faces didn''t change much, but they took it for granted. Obviously, when they heard about song youprison, they expected this scene to appear.


    "I''m careless. I didn''t even notice that this man was dormant in the world. Even let him gather such a Taoist array silently." Su Bai wiped the blood around his mouth as if he noticed something. His eyes became extremely sharp in vain. Looking at the golden Gang dragon array, he saw a figure slowly stepping out of the sky in the surging golden light.


    This is a young man with blood and long hair. His appearance is very ordinary, but his eyes are like a secluded beach, which makes people unable to detect to the end. What scares people most is the smell of blood on the man, as if he was climbing out of the sea of blood, with a cold smell of death all over his body. At the moment of his appearance, Su Bai obviously noticed that there were more than a hundred heavy breathing sounds in the world around him.


    "Cao Feng..." staring at this not tall figure, the practitioners, including Bai Yan, showed awe.


    Song you prison waved his palm, and all the mysterious runes surging on the black iron column were integrated into the iron column. The black iron column recovered as before and was directly carried by song you prison on his shoulder. He said with a grin: "tut Tut, you can retreat from brother Cao Feng''s golden Gang Dragon array. Brother Cao Feng, your water is too obvious."


    The young man slowly raised his head, looked at Su Bai indifferently, and said faintly, "he can''t die now, at least before I get that..."


    For the first time, Su Bai''s expression became dignified.


    Daoji''s double peak.


    In front of the young man, Su Bai noticed a powerful fluctuation of power, which was a little stronger than song Youguan.


    With the existence of two Taoist bases and Bai Yan and others, Su Bai''s mouth was filled with a helpless smile. It seemed that he was playing a big game. Although he didn''t know much about song Youguan and Cao Feng, he heard Xu Qian say that these people who are compared to evil practitioners not only have strong cultivation achievements, but also bear blood god channel patterns.


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, the young man squeezed out a smile on his face, "I heard that ye Tiance died in your hands? But don''t worry, he can only blame himself for his death. I''m not here to avenge him, nor to seize the Kunpeng treasure in your hands, but for the Tai * * array in your hands..."


    "That''s why you stopped at the end? But do you think I''ll hand over the Tai * * array obediently with your words?" Su Bai rubbed his forehead gently with his fingers, as if it was troublesome. However, in the center of his eyebrows, there was a faint light on the Kunpeng curse seal. At the same time, above his Dantian sea of Qi, The long dead shadow of Kunpeng trembled gently, as if the ancient giant beast was trying to wake up.


    "No, but as long as you fall into my hands, I have a way to make you hand over the Tai * * array..." Cao Feng said faintly.


    "Hehe, this guy does have a lot of means. Boy, if you are smart, you''d better listen to him and hand over the Kunpeng treasure... If you take the initiative, Cao Feng and I may let you live?" song Youguan yawned lazily. In his opinion, under the siege of him and Cao Feng, Su Bai has become a turtle in a jar, There is no possibility of counterattack. If he had not reached an agreement with Cao Feng, he would have wanted to kill Su directly and save some nonsense.


    "If you think the three-year-old can''t fool me, can you fool me? I have not only a Tai * * array, but also a huoyao array. The Taoist array sect can easily let me live in this world." Su Bai raised a sarcastic smile on his lips, immediately looked at Cao Feng seriously and said, "how many star light arrays have you mastered?"


    "Tut Tut, interesting..."


    In mid air, song Youguan heard Su Bai''s words and laughed in vain. The laughter was full of sarcasm, "brother Cao Feng, listen to this boy''s meaning, I''m going to rob your Taoist array."


    In the distance, those Baiyan people who were watching also laughed and stared at Su Bai playfully. Didn''t the boy see the current situation clearly?


    "I haven''t seen people who are arrogant when they get some inheritance, but it''s the first time for me to meet such an ignorant and stupid person as you." Cao Feng said with a smile, but his smile has a sense of killing. The Golden Dragon and giant elephant entrenched in the Taoist array rioted again, and the aura within a hundred feet poured madly into the Taoist array, It gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    In the next moment, the golden Gang dragon array had been swept out and shrouded in Su defeat.


    Staring at this scene, countless people were excited. They stared at Su Bai. They wanted to see what strength Su Bai had to turn to seize the Xingguang Dao array in the hands of song youprison. To everyone''s surprise, at the moment when the golden Gang dragon array swept away, Su Bai turned around in vain and swept away to the sky.


    Escape?


    Such thoughts flashed into the minds of countless people

 Chapter 697

    "There are many people on the other side... Even if I use the Kunpeng curse seal, it is difficult to outnumber the enemy. Moreover, it is unknown how much power I can bring to untie the Kunpeng curse seal..."


    "At present, we can''t be restrained by these people. We must disperse their power. As long as song Youguan and Cao Feng are not together, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to kill them when I use the Kunpeng curse seal." Su Bai''s eyes twinkle, but his body has swept away towards the sky. Both song Youguan and Cao Feng have brought him a strong oppression. If the two people work together, Then, even if the Kunpeng curse seal is used, he is not fully sure to suppress them. If Bai Yan and others also act at that time, his situation will be even more dangerous.


    "It''s rare to have some self-knowledge, but do you think I''ll let you leave safely under my eyes?" Cao Feng stretched out his slender fingers and fell in the void. The black eyes became sharp and piercing at this time, and said faintly: "stay!"


    Boom!


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth swept out. Then, the loud sound of the Dragon roared in the void. The Golden Dragon and giant elephant circling in the golden Gang dragon array burst out, cut through the sky and roared away at Su Bai.


    The Dragon roared past, and the ripples visible to the naked eye appeared crazily later.


    The dangerous breath shrouded in his heart, and Su Bai''s face was gradually dignified. The sword Qi in his body rushed frantically to his back and poured into Kunpeng''s wind wing, making Kunpeng''s wind wing more concise. His speed increased again to an extremely terrible level, and the sound of whew appeared dozens of feet away, It is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the road array sweeping from the rear.


    "The power of the golden Gang dragon array is good, but there is still some lack of flexibility..." Cao Feng''s eyes are cold, and his body turns into a remnant of Taoism. The golden light on the golden Gang dragon array is in vain, and the majestic aura is poured into it. The Golden Dragon and the giant elephant are more and more concise, and the mysterious lines linger on it, running through the sky, with an extremely frightening momentum, He shot out again, but the direction of the golden Gang dragon array was not the location of Su Bai, but the chaotic stone pile below Su Bai.


    Bang!


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the heaven and earth. The extremely violent Reiki storm had been formed in an instant, and then it raged towards the surrounding heaven and earth at a terrible speed. The heaven and earth within a hundred feet were shrouded in the Reiki storm.


    Ka... Ka


    The rocks broke, and the whole mess of rocks had been rolled into a flat bottom almost in the blink of an eye. In the sky, the sky was darkened in vain, and countless ripples emerged rapidly. Looking from a distance, the whole void was twisted under the tear of Reiki storm.


    At this scene, Bai Yan and others were shocked, and even some practitioners retreated back involuntarily. Obviously, they were deeply afraid of being affected by the terrible aura storm. Even song Youguan showed some dignity. The storm in front of them was really terrible.


    Cao Feng dashed into the air, and the surging Zhenyuan released madly from his body, smashing the Reiki storm. His eyes locked on Su Bai''s previous position.


    At this time, the world was covered by the aura storm, and Su Bai, who was located in it, was the first to bear the brunt. Obviously, he could not avoid the aura storm.


    "Although he was not directly impacted by the golden Gang dragon array, even if he suffered the impact of this aura storm, even if his body was strong, he had to pay some price." a cold smile appeared at the corner of Cao Feng''s mouth, and his hands began to seal again. Compared with yetiance, his printing speed was faster and dazzling, so that people could not see the track of his fingers clearly, But at the moment when the first seal condensed, an empty and melodious sword sounded from the aura storm.


    Cao Feng''s eyes narrowed because he saw a bright light burst out in the aura storm, and the fierce sword spirit rippled and opened, accompanied by a series of lonely sword ideas, which crisscrossed and rippled, as if to shake the aura storm. Finally, the swords gathered with the light to form a sword light, Suddenly tore the aura storm apart, and a figure flashed out.


    Behind this figure, the Kunpeng wind wings of Yousen spread out, full of feet long. There was a strong wind surging between the fans, and this figure had disappeared in the sky.


    "Tut Tut, if you let this boy leave safely this time, I''m afraid you and I will lose our reputation in the Dayan emperor in the future." song Youguan grinned, quickly took back the black iron pillar, his body trembled, and then his whole body burst into the sky like a shell, and the Shua had rushed out tens of feet.


    "Careless... No wonder Gu Yan will die in his hands. Sure enough, he has some skills, but only some. He can''t escape my palm." Cao Feng smiled, his hands changed rapidly, and the aura of the world around him became violent, pouring away towards his hands. Vaguely, dozens of Taoist seals condensed and turned into a huge Taoist array, But when the Taoist array just appeared, it shrouded in Cao Feng''s body. With a bang, a pair of Phoenix wings emerged behind it.


    "Sky demon Phoenix wing array..." Cao Feng stepped forward slowly, and his body shape dissipated in the void like a ghost, chasing Su defeated, which was much faster than song Youguan.


    Looking at the two figures who pursued, they just reacted.


    "Brother Bai Yan, do we want to catch up..." a Bai family practitioner was stunned.


    "Chase, as long as you don''t see Kunpeng''s treasure fall into song Youguan or Cao Feng''s hands with your own eyes, you will continue to chase..." Bai Yan still had some luck in his heart. When he moved, he immediately plundered out and went after it.


    Not only Bai Yan, but also the practitioners present, who were holding this chance. After a little hesitation, they also rushed out together and followed up.


    "We have to find a way to separate song Youguan from Cao Feng... Otherwise, if we chase down like this, even if these people can''t catch up with me, I can''t get rid of them." Su Bai has exerted Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme. At this time, his speed is a little faster than Cao Feng, but the oppression from the back hasn''t dispersed, but it is getting more and more prosperous.


    Therefore, such a strange scene appeared in this desolate divine prohibition, and nearly 100 practitioners frantically chased a young man.


    This scene soon attracted the attention of many practitioners. They were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Oh, my God! Those two people who just passed by are Cao Feng and song you prison!"


    "If we are not blind, it should be those two people and Bai Yan. He is also a strong man in the Taoist base..."


    "What''s going on? Who are they after? They need such a big squad..."


    "Isn''t that the man who is talking about the Xu family guest Qing recently? I remember that the treasure of Kunpeng is in the hands of the Xu family guest Qing. If you think so, it makes sense why so many people are chasing him."


    "Fool, that man is the Xu guest Qing, come on..."


    There were still some stunned practitioners with greedy eyes. They rushed out together. Among them, there were some half step Taoist practitioners. Obviously, these people also had the same mind as Bai Yan and had some luck.


    At the same time, the news that Cao Feng and song Youguan were chasing Xu Keqing spread widely. Originally, most practitioners would rationally choose to give up because of their fierce names, but Kunpeng treasure was so tempting that these people joined the pursuit lineup without fear of the fierce names of Cao Feng and song Youguan.


    "I can''t get rid of the fate of being chased and killed anywhere. It''s really unpleasant, but so many practitioners follow behind, and the pressure of the Xu family should be relieved a lot." Su Bai noticed more and more breath in the rear, and his eyes were dignified. The deja vu scene in front of him reminded him of the extremely unpleasant scene in the end sword field. After all, his strength was too weak, If you are strong enough, even if the treasure of Kunpeng is in his hands, I''m afraid no one dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. "We have to find a way, or if these people catch up, even if I untie the double seal of Kunpeng curse..."


    Song you prison turned his head and looked at the overwhelming figure behind him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His speed soared a little in vain. He caught up with Cao Feng and whispered, "damn... This guy''s speed is really fast. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone will know. Then those guys will come too. You and I can''t share the Kunpeng treasure equally."


    "Well, we have to find a way to solve it. If we delay any longer, it will be bad for you and me." Cao Feng nodded heavily and stared at the fleeing figure in front with cold eyes. According to his estimation, Su Bai''s speed would gradually slow down under such pursuit. After all, the other party''s cultivation was not as good as them and could not afford such consumption, but he was surprised that Su Bai''s breath fluctuated all the time, and his speed was not affected by any influence, and even decreased Speed up.


    "No, the direction this guy is going to is the God Cave..." Cao Feng''s face changed sharply. He looked down quickly. This is a land full of barbarians, which is covered with deep cracks. In these cracks, there are some bones piled up. If you look up, the whole land is scattered bones, unspeakable terror and silence.


    "God''s Cave..." song you prison''s body trembled slightly and his eyes changed dramatically. "Does this guy want to kill the fish and break the net?"

 Chapter 698

    Between the barren heaven and earth, a flash of light swept like lightning. When this figure passed, there were countless sharp breaking winds, which came like locusts, tearing the silence between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Kunpeng''s wind wing vibrated wildly. Su Bai almost exerted Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme, and the speed almost increased to a terrible level. When passing across the sky, it was like a sword rainbow, tearing out visible ripples between heaven and earth. However, even if Su Bai had speed, he still couldn''t get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    However, Su also obviously noticed that the number of practitioners from the rear had gradually decreased.


    However, most of the people left behind were people with good strength, such as the figures behind Cao Feng. Su Bai obviously noticed the surging breath fluctuation in these figures, which was no less vigorous than the Taoist base.


    "It''s really a group of haunted guys, but if it goes on like this, they will catch up with me sooner or later..." Su Bai looked down at the broken earth below, and vaguely saw the corpses floating in the cracks. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Where is this?


    On these corpses, Su Bai noticed a cold breath, which gathered together and made people feel like being in the ice cellar. With Su Bai''s deepening, he obviously noticed that there was a gloomy evil spirit in the world. As soon as he appeared, these evil spirits gathered towards him like a tide and tried to invade his flesh.


    "Brother Cao Feng, this is close to the forbidden area of the God cave. Do we want to continue to chase?" song Youguan looked at the hurried figure in front of him, and there was a rare dignified appearance in his eyes.


    Even several practitioners in the Taoist base behind Cao Feng changed their faces and their eyes showed hesitation.


    "When I entered the forbidden area, the elders of the clan warned me not to break into the cave without authorization, or even the forbidden area of the cave. If I was careless, I would provoke the one in the cave..." Bai Yan said reluctantly.


    This point, not only the strong man of the Bai family had told the practitioners of the Bai family, but also the practitioners of the Taoist array sect had told Cao Feng, but looking at the figure in front of him, Cao Feng was unwilling to give up the Kunpeng treasure and the Tai * * array.


    "Boy, there is a forbidden area in the God cave ahead... If you continue to move forward, you will get into trouble with that thing. I advise you not to move forward and hand over your Kunpeng treasure and Tai * * array here. I can turn a blind eye to your practice of huoyao Taoist array and let you go..." thinking of this, Cao Feng stopped in vain, A low voice rippled from my throat and rang through the world.


    "Yes, boy, as long as you hand over Kunpeng''s treasure, we can let you leave safely..."


    "Hand over Kunpeng''s treasure and save your life."


    Other practitioners in the Taoist base also spoke one after another at this time. Obviously, they were very afraid of the so-called God cave, but they were unwilling to see the Kunpeng treasure they were about to get disappear.


    "God cave?" listening to the noise in the rear, Su''s defeat speed did not slow down, but much faster.


    "What the hell is this place that makes Cao Feng so taboo..." Su Bai murmured softly, and he gradually looked at the world in front of him. With the deepening, the world became more and more desolate, especially on the ground below, cracks like gullies opened vertically and horizontally, and skeletons flashed in these gullies, The evil Qi that pervades the world comes from these bones.


    Staring at these bones, Su Bai felt a chill coming from his back.


    Seeing that Su Bai ignored it, song Youguan couldn''t hold his breath and said, "boy, if you continue to move forward, you will end up like these people below..."


    "It''s all death. Do you think I''m stupid enough to take the initiative to hand over Kunpeng''s treasure? Ha ha, Kunpeng''s treasure is in my hand. If any of you have seed, you''ll continue to catch up." Su Bai said with a smile. Although he didn''t know where the cave was, he knew that the cave was probably a ferocious place, Otherwise, it would not make these practitioners of the Taoist base so afraid, but now he has no way back and can only move on.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of song Youguan, Cao Feng and others suddenly became gloomy. They heard that this guy was determined not to hand over Kunpeng''s treasure.


    "Hum... If you keep chasing, I don''t believe this boy dares to break in." Cao Feng sneered.


    "If we continue to chase it, if it really comes out, we will have to take ourselves in if we are a little careless." song Youguan hesitated.


    "Keep chasing, but don''t follow too closely... As soon as the thing comes out, we''ll evacuate directly." Cao Feng''s cold, knife like eyes locked the figure in front, and a sarcastic smile was raised on his lips, saying: "Even if I don''t get the Kunpeng treasure and the Tai * * array, I''ll see the boy broken to pieces by that thing. I don''t know if he will be so calm when he sees that thing later..."


    Before the words fell, Cao Feng took another step to keep up, but he obviously slowed down his speed and kept a distance from Su Bai.


    After a little hesitation, song Youguan and others also caught up with each other. They looked fiercely at the fleeing figure. Boy, we''ll see how you die later.


    "Where is the God''s cave and what dangers are there..." the change in the rear also attracted Su Bai''s attention. Su Bai''s heart sank slightly. At this time, Su Bai suddenly shook his body and saw a mountain standing at the end of the horizon.


    The mountain was extraordinarily magnificent and huge. Su Bai could not see the end of the mountain at a glance, as if the mountain divided the heaven and earth into two parts. What made Su Bai care was that there was a black hole in the middle of the mountain. At a glance, it was dark and unknown, but there was an extremely terrible evil smell in it, It burst out like a fountain, forming a terrible turbulence, raging between heaven and earth.


    "Is this the God cave?" staring at the huge hole in the middle of the mountain, Su Bai''s expression became particularly dignified. Even thousands of feet away, he could still perceive how terrible the power surging in these turbulent currents was, and could almost easily tear the practitioners in the Taoist base. At this time, he finally understood why Cao Feng and others were so afraid of the God cave.


    "God''s Cave..." Cao Feng and others also noticed the evil spirit surging out of the God''s cave. They stopped their body shape at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that the God cave was like this. It''s terrible. These turbulent forces alone can kill the Taoist base, not to mention the existence of the things in the God cave." song Youguan looked a little scared, but his eyes were cruel. He looked at the figure in front and said with a smile: "there is a forbidden area in the God cave within a thousand feet, right!"


    "Yes." Cao Feng nodded.


    "The boy has broken into the forbidden area of the God cave. That thing should come out soon."


    Song you prison took a step forward again. The black iron pillar flashed out in front of him. Song you prison held the black iron pillar in both hands and said with a grin: "boy, now even if you regret it, it''s too late... That thing will come out soon. You''ll wait to eat your own bitter fruit."


    Boom!


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the black iron pillar in the hands of song you prison had been smashed down, and the vigorous Zhenyuan burst out from the black iron pillar and swept away.


    Su Bai''s heart suddenly sank, and he had a bad feeling.


    Just when Su Bai felt this feeling in his mind, the mountain shook violently thousands of feet away. In the cave, the evil breath was vented like a flood, accompanied by a breath that made all the practitioners in the cave numb, as if there was a long sleeping terror in the cave, waking up and shaking the world.


    Cao Feng''s body was a little stiff. His eyes looked at the location of the God cave in fear. In the next moment, his body retreated towards the rear.


    "Hey, boy, we won''t play with you when that thing comes out." song you prison put away the black iron pillar and turned around and ran away crazily.


    Other pursuers didn''t even talk nonsense. They turned around and fled directly.


    Su Bai''s palm trembled slightly. At this moment, he finally understood why these guys changed their faces as soon as they heard of the cave.


    It''s horrible!


    The wind wing of Kunpeng behind Su Bai vibrated violently. He turned around and fled.


    Roar


    Just as Su Bai''s body was plunging out for several feet, an inhuman roar came from the God cave.


    The evil spirits surging between heaven and earth became extremely violent at this time. Su Bai clearly noticed that the evil spirits between heaven and earth were converging towards the God cave at an amazing speed.


    In the God cave, a skeleton surrounded by evil Qi swept out.


    Su Bai just turned his head and saw the skeleton. His scalp was numb immediately. It was just because the fluctuation of breath around the skeleton had exceeded his imagination

 Chapter 699

    Boom!


    An indescribable breath of terror broke out, and the evil spirits of the whole heaven and earth gathered frantically towards the God cave. The whole heaven and earth was dark in vain. The God cave swallowed up all the light like an endless abyss. At this time, a sad roar rang from the God cave.


    In the rolling evil spirit, a scarlet skeleton stepped out of the cave.


    This figure made Su Bai feel creepy. The Kunpeng wind wing behind him rowed to both sides, and the speed was soaring, leaving a residual shadow between heaven and earth.


    When Su Bai fled, the body shape of the skeleton was also swept out. Suddenly, the aura in heaven and earth showed signs of boiling. It rushed madly towards the skeleton, making the surging breath on the skeleton rise. Its speed was even more terrible, and it went straight after su Bai.


    A cold and bitter breath enveloped Su Bai. He could not help feeling that he was stared at by a poisonous snake. The sound of the breaking wind in the back made him like a great enemy and tried his best to display the wind wings of Kunpeng. However, when he rushed out more than a hundred feet, the aura in the heaven and earth in front became violent in vain, and a huge Taoist array had condensed out.


    "If you provoke this ghost thing, you should give it an explanation... Star meteorite array!"


    Cao Feng''s voice came from the distant sky. At this time, his body was frantically rushing towards the front, but his hands slowly coincided. At the moment when his hands coincided, the Taoist array hovering over Su Bai ran in vain, and the magnificent aura gathered, and the whole Taoist array hit Su Bai in the direction like a falling star in the night sky.


    Su Bai raised his eyes, and the roaring Dao array was reflected in his eyes. The terrible sword Qi condensed on his right hand, and his right hand flashed out like lightning, and a fist fell on the Dao array.


    This is an ordinary three-level Taoist array, which can''t bear the bombardment of Su Bai''s fist, but Su Bai''s face changed dramatically in vain.


    A deep roar came from behind Su Bai with a violent killing intention, followed by a beam of light condensed by evil Qi.


    "Heart sword..." the endless sword was intended to tear out of the rear of Su''s defeat, set off the aura of heaven and earth, and gathered madly behind Su''s defeat to form a sword shadow.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the sword shadow was just condensed, the light beam arrived in a flash, and then hit the sword shadow. Suddenly, the terrible energy fluctuation was vented. The sword shadow only resisted the flash, and then it burst open.


    Bang!


    Broken happy sword, the beam of light hit Su Bai''s back like lightning.


    Poof


    The power contained in this light beam was extremely terrible. Even with Su Bai''s current physical strength, he could not resist it. The heart breaking pain flooded Su Bai''s nerves like a tide. A scarlet blood hole quickly appeared on Su Bai''s back and chest, and blood splashed wildly.


    The light beam went straight through Su Bai''s body, and then continued to shoot at him, catching up with a Taoist base practitioner, who turned into a blood mist with a bang, and didn''t even disperse his flesh and blood.


    Such terrible power made Cao Feng''s scalp numb. They dared not stay any longer and ran crazy to the sky.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s body was like a heavy blow, his breath was listless, his blood spewed out, his body flew backwards, and finally hit the ground below.


    Compared with the physical injuries, Su Bai was more concerned about the changes in his body. Although the light beam had penetrated through, there were some terrible smells left when he left. These smells were rampant in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai found that his blood essence was being swallowed by this smell at an extremely terrible speed, and his heart sank suddenly, The only self sword Qi in the Dantian Qi sea suddenly surged out to suppress these smells, but these smells are like runaway horses, which can''t be suppressed.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Obviously, he still underestimated the terror of these breath, and his mind was slightly frozen. The breath of two swords was also torn out in his body.


    These two sword meanings are only lonely sword meaning and only lonely sword meaning.


    With the addition of these two sword ideas, these breath were barely suppressed.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai breathed softly, but his face turned pale for a moment. He could see the dark evil spirit surging like a tide and falling all over the sky.


    In an instant, the earth cracked, and in this endless evil spirit, a whole body of scarlet bones had stepped out.


    Looking at the blood light surging on the bone and the light red blood light flashing in his eyes, Su Bai swallowed his saliva, and the only sword Qi in his body was running crazy.


    "Blood... I want blood..." an unusually hoarse voice sounded in the body of the corpse. His scarlet bone palm had been raised, and the evil Qi surging around immediately gathered towards his bone palm. Unexpectedly, a palm shadow covering the sky and blocking the sun was formed directly under his palm. In this palm shadow, the terrible energy surged, and the moment it was formed, it patted Su Bai angrily below. Such prestige, Even the practitioners of Daoji can''t bear it.


    In the face of this momentum, Su Bai felt powerless. However, he did not give up resistance directly. With a sudden step of his feet, the Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated again, and his whole body swept away towards the rear. His hands changed into extremely mysterious seal methods, and with the change of his seal methods, At this time, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth became violent and gathered around Su Bai, and a huge sword array appeared over Su Bai.


    The stars were bright, and the Xuanwu shadow quickly condensed from the sword array, creeping in the starry sky and covering Su Bai''s body.


    Sky star four elephant Xuanwu sword array.


    Dong!


    At the moment when the sword array was running, the palm shadow came and fell on the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    The earth trembled in an instant, and an unparalleled energy ripple swept out between them, tearing countless dense cracks on the ground. In particular, the ground where Su Bai stood had collapsed. His eyes stared at the scene above, and his eyes narrowed rapidly, only to see that the starry sky around the Xuanwu sword array was darkened in vain, Then cracks spread out on the Xuanwu virtual shadow, and the whole Xuanwu sword array burst and burst.


    A terrible threat came over him like a mountain. Su Bai stepped back quickly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale and bloodless. The shadow of the palm was so terrible that even the Xuanwu sword array could not resist it for several breath, but even if there was only one breath, he would win the opportunity. His steps continued, and the Kunpeng wind wing behind him cut through the nothingness like two sharp swords, The whole body rose in vain, and avoided the shadow of the palm.


    "Blood... I want blood..." the hoarse voice sounded again in the throat of the corpse. Immediately, the bloody bone palm fell towards the void, and there was a terrible evil spirit surging out of the void.


    These evil spirits swept away like a storm, and the auras of heaven and earth within a hundred feet were blown away. Su Bai''s body was stopped in vain in this endless evil spirit, and his face turned white in vain.


    A great and terrible pressure penetrated from all directions. Su Bai could no longer suppress the surging blood gas in his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and even a layer of blood appeared in the pores around him.


    This evil spirit storm is so terrible that Su''s physical strength can''t bear it.


    For the first time, Su Bai felt powerless and desperate, especially before the great power gap, no matter how extraordinary the sword meaning he understood and how abstruse the sword array means he mastered, he could not make up for the gap between the two, "Damn it... The strength of this ghost is too terrible. It''s more terrible than Qiu Daowu sect and the Lord of Xituo hall. How can there be such a terrible existence in this divine prohibition..."


    Boom!


    The evil spirits surged all over the sky, the wind was gusting, and the terrible power rippled out. These evil spirits condensed into a huge palm shadow again, and went to Su bainu for fear.


    Feeling the power surging on the palm shadow, Su Bai noticed the long lost breath of death. If the palm shadow fell on him, he would be broken to pieces and no flesh and blood.


    However, with the advent of the palm shadow, Su Bai''s face appeared ferocious in vain. A flash of light flashed on the step Na ring, and the iron sword flashed out in his hand. Su Bai held the iron sword tightly and stabbed at the palm shadow.


    Even if a moth flies to the fire, Su will not wait to die.


    A clear and crisp sword roared, and there was a sharp sword intention tearing out of the nothingness between heaven and earth. With the dazzling sword light, it shot away at the palm shadow in the sky. All the evil Qi surging across the place broke up, and finally hit the palm shadow.


    Dong!


    At the moment of impact, the void shook violently again.


    An unparalleled energy ripple swept out. Su Bai was the first to bear the brunt, and his body staggered back. The power surging in the palm shadow was so terrible that he couldn''t tear it apart even if he used his sword.


    "The power gap is too big..." Blood seeped through Su Bai''s pores, and Su Bai turned into a bloody man in the twinkling of an eye. This palm not only crushed his sword intention, but also shattered his only hope. He stared at the palm shadow. He knew that everything was over, and the palm shadow could fall on Su Bai in an instant, but after su Bai stabilized his body, the palm shadow did not move, As if frozen in the void.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed a touch of consternation

 Chapter 700

    Boom


    The deafening roar surged at the end of the sky, accompanied by a destructive breath, which made Cao Feng and song Youguan feel creepy, especially Cao Feng and song Youguan.


    "The ghost thing in the cave is really terrible... No wonder the strong men of the Dayan imperial dynasty dare not break into the forbidden area of the cave for so many years." song Youguan was afraid. Although his strength was good now, he would die if he met the previous corpse.


    "Fortunately, we evacuated when the ghost came out. Otherwise, if we were targeted by the ghost, we would be caught up by the ghost as long as we were still under the divine prohibition." Cao Feng stopped suddenly. He turned and looked at the overwhelming evil spirit in the rear. His eyes were full of dignity, although he was thousands of feet away from the divine prohibition, However, Cao Feng can detect the terrorist force surging behind him, which has exceeded the range they can bear.


    "It''s a pity that the Kunpeng treasure. The guest Qing of the Xu family should have died in the hands of the ghost now. As for the Kunpeng treasure, it will fall into the God Cave..." song Youguan showed a pity look on his face and sighed softly, "that''s a god Cave... Even the strong emperor and Taoism dare not break into it easily, and the strong emperor and Taoism dare not step into it."


    "The strong emperor and Taoist realm dare not break in easily, not even our great burning monarch?"


    "I''m really so afraid of this grotto. Even the strong in Huangdao territory dare not step on it."


    As soon as the voice of song Youguan fell, the practitioners who followed him couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Terrible? How can the grottoes be described as terrible? Even terror is not too much." song Youguan whispered, "More than a hundred years ago, the last Dayan monarch tried to break into the cave. At that time, he was carrying two strong emperors and Taoists... And what happened? Two strong emperors and Taoists fell into the cave. Even the Dayan monarch escaped seriously. Soon after, he fell. It is said that the current Dayan monarch."


    "It''s superfluous to wait for the future. Although it''s thousands of feet away from the God cave, it''s still within the perception range of the ghost. If you''re careless, you''ll be stared at by the ghost. Let''s go!" Cao Feng slowly took back his eyes and couldn''t wait to sweep away to the sky. Although the temptation of Kunpeng''s treasure is huge, it''s not as important as his own life.


    "In the end, I''m still busy in vain. If I knew so, I''d go to the thunder wasteland historic site. I don''t know what those guys get from the thunder wasteland historic site." Song you prison showed a helpless smile. He rushed here from the forbidden area all the way to give up a historic site for the sake of Kunpeng treasure. Who knows that this will be the result in the end, he sighed a little reluctantly and swept away from the sky.


    Seeing that song Youguan and Cao Feng did not dare to stay here for a long time, the rest of the practitioners of Daoji did not dare to stay for a long time and left one after another.


    Here, such a scene appeared in the divine prohibition. Hundreds of practitioners were frantically running away, as if there was some terrible existence behind them


    At the same time, over the forbidden area of the grottoes.


    A huge palm shadow hovered in the void, and the ferocious spirit gathered towards the palm shadow like a tide, making the huge palm shadow as powerful as the essence. The whole void could not withstand this momentum and fluctuated with ripples.


    Just below the palm shadow, a somewhat embarrassed figure is supporting him. His whole body has been covered with blood and his breath is listless.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai looked at the palm shadow in the sky in amazement. The power surging on the palm shadow frightened him. He knew that as long as the palm shadow fell on himself, he couldn''t bear to unseal the Kunpeng curse seal, but at this time, the palm shadow was like solidification, lying across the void and motionless.


    Ka


    A slight sound sounded in the palm shadow, and then the palm shadow collapsed and turned into evil Qi to envelop the world.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he saw that at the original position of the palm shadow, the figure of the corpse appeared slowly, and the blood thirsty light flashed on the scarlet bones, which made people shudder.


    Su Bai''s body immediately tightened up, and the only self sword Qi in his body immediately gathered towards Dantian. At the same time, over the Dantian air sea, the originally dead Kunpeng shadow shook again. Obviously, Su Bai had planned to use the Kunpeng curse seal, but in the next moment, the lifting of the corpse stunned him directly and looked at the scene in front of him.


    The monstrous evil spirit surged, and the blood shining eyes of the corpse just stared at Su Bai. Then, they bent down, and the bones of their whole body made a click sound. They knelt down on one knee to Su Bai, like worshiping their own monarch.


    Su Bai could not respond to the sudden change. He stared at the corpse with surprised eyes. Finally, he locked his eyes on the iron sword in his hand and muttered, "is it this iron sword?"


    "Just before I took out the iron sword, this ghost obviously wanted to kill me... And after I took out the iron sword, his attack stopped in vain and even worshipped me. No, it should be worshipping the iron sword in my hand." Su Bai quickly calmed down and looked at the iron sword carefully. At this time, the iron sword was the same as before. The straight sword was covered with layers of rust, as if it could be broken easily. However, Su Bai knew that the sword was extraordinary, not only because it was bloodthirsty, but also the origin of the iron sword.


    From the picture of sword field, the ninth tower of Tongtian sword tower.


    "The ghost in front of you doesn''t have anything to do with the map of the sword region."


    Su Bai looked at the corpse again and immediately closed his eyes. Then his face showed an incredible look, "only my sword formula..."


    "The breath flowing in the body of this corpse is actually the fluctuation of my sword formula..." Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the corpse, "Absolutely not wrong. Although the breath fluctuation is very weak and can be ignored even under the cover of evil spirit, its fluctuation is almost the same as the only self sword formula I have practiced, that is to say, this corpse has practiced the only self sword formula... So, its identity is not like the same propaganda career. It is a disciple of the only self sword sect..."


    Buzz!


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand sounded in vain. A burning feeling spread in Su Bai''s palm. Su Bai''s hand holding the iron sword was slightly loose. The clang of the iron sword was out of Su Bai''s control and hovered in front of Su Bai.


    A cold breath permeated from the iron sword. Su Bai''s face changed a little, and his eyes stared at the iron sword in surprise. Under his gaze, the strange blood light appeared on the sword, accompanied by a pungent smell of blood.


    In an instant, the ordinary iron sword in front of him had turned into an ancient fierce beast. Both the surging breath and the blood light made people feel creepy. At this time, Su Bai stared at the iron sword and couldn''t help feeling that he saw the iron sword in the Tongtian sword building for the first time, which made people feel cold at the corners of his head, especially the word "evil" at the handle of the iron sword It was full of strange scarlet, slowly twisted, and finally formed an existence like an eye pupil.


    "It''s a fucking evil door..." Su Bai could hardly connect the sword in front of him with the rusty iron sword in his daily life. The two are different from heaven and earth.


    In particular, the pupil like font made Su Bai feel cold in his heart. When he looked directly at the font, he only felt that the only self sword Qi in his body was breaking out uncontrollably, rushing towards the hilt and finally integrating into the hilt, making the font more desolate and scarlet.


    Whew


    A scarlet blood light burst out from the iron sword, roared through the void and hit the corpse.


    There was a clear and crisp sword sound in the body of the corpse, and under the sound of the sword, the blood light in the eyes of the corpse seemed to be pulled out by some great force, but rushed to the iron sword and integrated into the iron sword.


    Su Bai looked at the scene quietly and did not dare to move. He noticed that as the blood light in the eyes of the corpse dissipated rapidly, the blood light on its bones gradually surged and was attracted by the iron sword. Without these blood light, cracks visible to the naked eye spread out on its limbs and head, dense like a spider web.


    "The glory of the past... Will be restored!"


    Vaguely, a voice similar to that from ancient times came from the skeleton, with a sense of sadness


    "The glory of the past... Will be restored... You are indeed the practitioner of the only sword sect." somehow, Su Bai heard this hoarse voice and couldn''t help feeling sad. Under his gaze, the spreading cracks became bigger and bigger. Finally, the corpses were covered all over the body, and the corpses turned into bone debris, and the whole world seemed to snow

 Chapter 701

    "The glory of the past... Will be restored..."


    The hoarse and vicissitudes of life echoed in the heaven and earth. At this time, the whole corpse collapsed, and the turbulent evil Qi around also collapsed, and the prestige that enveloped the heaven and earth disappeared.


    Without this pressure, Su Bai''s only sword Qi flowed again, and his body recovered its freedom.


    "The surging breath on the corpse was stronger than that in Huangdao territory, and it was so broken..." Su Bai murmured softly. His eyes looked at the iron sword in disbelief. It was really difficult to connect the iron sword in front of him with the rusty iron sword. He could see that the disintegration of the corpse was caused by the iron sword.


    "Evil... This iron sword is full of evil doors..." Su Bai bowed solemnly to the previous position of the bones, and immediately walked to the iron sword. The blood light surging on it made Su Bai feel creepy. He witnessed it with his own eyes. It was this blood light that destroyed the bones. When Su Bai felt relieved, the blood light gradually began to converge and integrate into the sword, The original demon scarlet iron sword has gradually become dull.


    "I took this sword with me because of its extraordinary origin... Now it seems that I can''t master this iron sword. If I''m careless, I''ll end up like this corpse." Su Bai''s eyes stopped at the handle of the iron sword, and the evil word gradually faded down, but Su Bai hesitated. He didn''t hold the iron sword for a long time, but he wanted Su Bai to give up the iron sword, He was reluctant again.


    "The more evil the iron sword is, the more extraordinary the sword is... Well, you can only use it less in the future and be more vigilant when using it at the same time." Su Bai murmured softly, and his palm was still stretched towards the iron sword, but the iron sword chirped in vain just as Su Bai''s fingertip was about to touch the handle, Turned into a streamer and shot away towards the God cave in the distance.


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly, and the wind wing of Kunpeng behind him vibrated violently. His whole body swept out and went straight after the iron sword.


    However, when Su Bai''s body was more than a hundred feet away, his body suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at the God cave like an endless abyss. He saw that it became extremely scarlet, especially the mountains and stones in front of the cave, which were red and desolate, and then there was scarlet blood seeping out.


    The pungent smell of blood diffuses between heaven and earth and can be heard clearly.


    "Blood..." Su Bai frowned slightly. There was a roar in the cave in front of him, and then the vast blood poured out from the cave like a waterfall, pouring on the iron sword. The whole iron sword trembled and swallowed the blood crazily.


    This scene is very scary and bloody.


    The whole sky was red with this blood, and the iron sword was in a sea of blood.


    Su Bai looked at this scene quietly. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of existence there was in the cave. There was so much blood, and the energy fluctuation in these blood surprised him secretly. It was not ordinary blood, but the blood essence of the strong


    "The corpse that just came out of the corpse once sounded a word in its mouth, blood... I want blood..."


    "Is all the blood left by the intruders..." Su Bai thought thoughtfully, and quietly withdrew a few feet behind.


    The towering mountains trembled gently, and the shrill ghost howling roared across the world. Vaguely, the forbidden area of the God cave had turned into a Senluo hell. Until half a ring later, the blood surging in the God cave gradually dissipated, and the sky gradually returned to brightness.


    The iron sword at this time, after swallowing the blood essence of so many strong people, the blood light surging on it is more scarlet and dazzling.


    But what made Su Bai care about was not the blood light flowing on the sword, but the sword peak of the iron sword. The rust at the sword peak of the original iron sword had fallen off a little. At this time, the rust at the sword peak had completely fallen off, revealing half of the scarlet and strange sword peak, as if the rust here had been washed away by the blood just now.


    Staring at this half of the sword peak, Su Bai felt a tingling pain all over his body


    This half of the sword peak was very sharp and far away. Su Bai could feel the edge surging on it. It seemed that the edge could tear the world apart in an instant.


    "Sure enough, as soon as the evil sword swallowed the blood, the rust on it would fall off..." Su Bai stood in place and didn''t move until the blood light surging on the iron sword converged. Su Bai just stepped forward and felt the edge surging on the sword peak. Su Bai hesitated a little and finally held out his hand to the handle.


    "Hiss..." just at the moment of holding the hilt, Su Bai couldn''t help shivering. A dark and cold breath came from the hilt and spread all over his body, making him feel like he was in the ice cellar.


    Hum


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked the sword, and the rusty iron sword suddenly trembled.


    Su Bai looked at the iron sword slightly, and his eyes showed a little meditation. The only change of the whole iron sword was the rust falling off at the sword peak. As for other places, there was no change. What made Su Bai wonder was that the iron sword had swallowed so much blood, but he could not detect any breath fluctuation on the sword, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    After looking around, Su Bai saw that there was no change, so he put away the iron sword and looked at the God cave.


    At this time, the God cave changed back to its previous appearance again. It was dark at a glance. It seemed that the God cave was leading to Jiuyou, especially dead silence, but Su Bai could clearly detect the terror hidden under this dead silence.


    "The cave should be the nest of the corpse just now. Now the corpse has disappeared, and there should be no terror in the cave..." Su Bai''s eyes flickered wildly and told him not to step on the cave easily. However, at the thought that the corpse has disappeared, Su Bai had an impulse to break in.


    "In the past, so many strong people''s blood gushed out of the grottoes, which means that many strong people died in the grottoes... Then the objects in front of these strong people should also be in the grottoes, and there must be some strong people''s Mustard ring... And due to the existence of corpses, even if someone has the idea of these strong people''s relics, they dare not easily break into the forbidden area of the grottoes, let alone the grottoes..." Su Bai was speechless. If he thought so, the cave in front of him was no less than the existence of Kunpeng treasure.


    Bang... Bang


    Su Bai''s heart pounded faster. It was a great opportunity. As long as he could grasp it, his strength would undoubtedly soar again.


    "I''m afraid no one can resist such existence. In addition, there is an iron sword in my hand. The previous corpse was restrained by the iron sword. Even if there are some ghost things in it, the iron sword should be able to restrain it." Su Bai has made up his mind. He knows that such an opportunity can''t be met. If he gives up so easily, he may never meet it again in the future.


    Su Bai breathed out slowly. In the next moment, the wind wing of Kunpeng behind him had vibrated violently, and his body shot away at the God cave and broke into the God cave.


    Endless darkness and terrible evil Qi roared through the God cave like a torrent.


    At the moment when Su Bai stepped into the cave, the evil spirit surging around him gathered towards him, as if to tear his body apart.


    However, although these evil spirits were terrible, they could be easily dissolved with Su Bai''s current strength. His mind moved slightly. The sword was intended to ripple around him and turn into a sword wind to disperse these evil spirits. At the same time, his right hand was raised, and the sword spirit was spinning wildly on his fingers, hissing and turning into a flame.


    With this faint light, Su Bai just saw the appearance of the cave. It was an empty cave. There were evil spirits surging everywhere in the void. It was gloomy and terrible, especially the rocks around the cave, showing a kind of strange scarlet, as if soaked with blood all the year round.


    What surprised Su Bai was that there were huge cracks on the rocks above his head and under his feet, which made the cave look shocking.


    A repressed and cold breath penetrated from these cracks, and the air in the void showed signs of solidification.


    "There should have been several wars in the cave, and these cracks were left at that time... But this cave can withstand the attack and bombardment of those strong men?" Su Bai raised his foot and stepped heavily on the ground. With his current physical strength, this foot was enough to shake and crack ordinary mountains, but at this time, the cave was still towering, even the rocks under his feet, There were no cracks, which was far more stable than Su Bai''s imagination.


    Su Bai raised his right foot, looked down at the unchanged ground, and said softly, "the rocks here should be soaked with the blood of the strong all the year round and become extremely strong... Even the practitioners in the Taoist base can hardly leave traces on the rocks... But if they can leave such large cracks on these rocks, I''m afraid only the real strong..."


    "I don''t know how many strong men broke into here..." Su Bai looked at the cracks around him. They were different in size and obviously left by different people. Thinking of this, Su Bai swallowed his saliva. If the relics of these strong men were all in this cave, it would be hard for him to imagine the value of this cave. Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t wait to go inside the cave.


    The sword was intended to ripple all over the body, and the evil spirits scattered one after another where Su was defeated.


    With Su Bai''s deepening, Su Bai found that the smell of blood in the air became more and more pungent, and the cracks spreading on the rocks on both sides became larger and larger.


    Just after turning a corner, Su Bai stopped in vain and looked straight at a skeleton on the ground ahead.


    The skeleton was shining with a faint white light, lying quietly on the ground, and a faint pressure surged out of the skeleton.


    Su Bai immediately alerted. With a Shua, he held the iron sword in his hand and stared at the skeleton. Seeing that the skeleton didn''t move, Su Bai relaxed.


    "This skeleton should be the skeleton of the strong man who broke into the cave, not like the previous skeleton..." Su Bai thought about it. He put away his iron sword again, walked up to the skeleton and looked at the skeleton. Normally, the skeleton should show scarlet blood after being soaked in blood, but the skeleton is incomparably white and frightening.


    "I hope the strong man''s Mustard ring is still..." Su Bai muttered. Seeing that there was no mustard ring on the palm of the skeleton, he was about to turn the skeleton over. However, the moment his fingertips touched the skeleton, the skeleton was broken, turned into powder and spilled all over the ground.


    Su Bai looked stunned. If the strong man dared to break into the cave, it showed that he had extraordinary cultivation. Usually, even if these strong men fell, his bones would not easily crack, even after countless years, such as the corpse of xuanya, which was weathered and ashes, leaving nothing left.


    Su Bai raised his palm and a strong wind surged out and rolled up these bone powder. To Su Bai''s great disappointment, there was no mustard ring in the sky.


    "Is it difficult that the strong man''s Sina order also collapsed?" Su Bai had a bad hunch. In order to prove this possibility, he got up and stepped up to the cave. If the strong man''s Sina precepts all collapsed, wouldn''t he come in vain.


    With Su Bai''s deepening, the whole picture of the God cave gradually appeared in front of him. On the way, he also met many corpses, but these corpses were like the first corpse, and they were destroyed at the touch of a touch. As for junnajie, he didn''t even see a shadow. However, Su Bai still walked forward without believing in evil. Just after he walked out for several kilometers, his body stopped again, The white face showed an expression of shock and fea

 Chapter 702

    Su Bai''s white face showed a look of shock and consternation. Where his eyes touched, there were bones all over the ground. The white bones were frightening, and the surging breath waves on them made people feel extremely depressed.


    There are more than a hundred of these white bones, that is to say, more than a hundred strong people fell here.


    At the thought of so many strong people falling here, Su Bai felt chilly all over and cold on his back. At this time, he really realized the horror of the skeleton and let so many strong people fall.


    After the shock, Su Bai quickly climbed out with ecstasy in his eyes. He didn''t believe that there would be no Sina Jie in the bones of so many strong people. "The practitioners who can come here are at least the strong people in Huangdao territory..."


    "Even if he could get the mustard ring from the strong in the imperial realm, it would be a worthwhile trip." ecstasy flashed from Su Bai''s heart, but he didn''t directly search for these bones, but looked at the center of these bones, where there was a huge bloody altar.


    The altar presents a strange blood color, which is obviously soaked by blood. On the altar, there are many stone columns standing in the four corners of the altar. In the center of the altar, there is a stone tablet, which also shows a scarlet blood color.


    It is such a strange altar, standing in the center of more than 100 bones.


    "Inherit the sword tablet?" staring at the deja vu stone tablet in front of him, Su Bai blurted out subconsciously. The stone tablet in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, just like the stone tablet in the sword stele building and the Tongtian sword building.


    "It''s definitely the inheritance sword tablet of the only sword sect, but how can the inheritance sword tablet of the only sword sect appear here... That corpse is the practitioner of the only sword sect. Did it bring the inheritance sword tablet here?" Su Bai''s eyes flickered and suppressed his inner ecstasy. With a fierce wave of his sleeve robe, the sword spirit swept out of the sky.


    Ka... Ka


    The bones everywhere could not withstand the impact of the sword. They were broken and turned into bone powder and flowed all over the ground.


    However, some skeletons did not disappear, but disintegrated into fragments. These skeletons were obviously some powerful practitioners. Even Su Bai found that the two skeletons closest to the altar were only full of cracks and still maintained their original appearance.


    "These two skeletons should not be practitioners in the imperial realm..."


    Su Bai glanced a little and finally stopped on the heads of the two skeletons. There were two mysterious runes on them, which penetrated an unparalleled pressure. "The divine passage pattern is really a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, even the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm were buried in the grottoes."


    "The strong man''s Mustard ring..." Su Bai''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He raised his palm and waved it to the ashes all over the ground. The strong wind surged and rolled up the ashes all over the ground, revealing a pile of messy weapons, including knives, spears, shields and whips, but there was no sword.


    "These swords should be the weapons of the strong..." feeling these dim weapons, Su Bai felt a little sad, because he found that these weapons were full of visible cracks and even pits, which had obviously become a pile of scrap iron and copper.


    "It''s a pity that at least those here are practitioners in Huangdao territory. Their weapons are very extraordinary. If they were taken out, they would definitely make countless practitioners crazy, but now..." Su Bai shook his head and sighed. His eyes quickly moved away from the pile of scrap iron and copper to search for the existence of junnajie. However, to his great disappointment, there was no junnajie on these bones, Even the practitioners of the two imperial Taoist realms are the same.


    "When these strong men broke into the cave again, they didn''t come in with a mustard ring?" Su Bai raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, and only this explanation can explain the current situation, but even he couldn''t be convinced by this explanation.


    Originally full of hope, but now full of disappointment, the Soviet defeat can only begin to put away the scrap iron and copper on the ground. Although these weapons have been corroded and broken, they can experience endless years without collapse, which is enough to show the extraordinary materials of these weapons.


    "If these scrap iron and rotten copper are returned to the furnace, it should be able to forge an extraordinary sword with them..." Su Bai thought that after seeing the magic of the iron sword, he had planned not to use the iron sword. It happened that this pile of scrap iron and rotten copper could be used to forge a new sword.


    There are more than 100 weapons, of which the only complete one is the sabre beside two practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm. There is even a sense of sabre on it.


    Su Bai threw the two knives into the mustard ring, and then looked at the two corpses in front of him. Compared with the pressure surging on the corpses of xuanya, the two corpses were weaker. At the same time, xuanya was a flow of lines with divine channel patterns on the bones of his whole body, and only the heads of the two corpses had divine channel patterns.


    "The cultivation of publicizing Ya is the seven important aspects of the imperial realm, and the cultivation of these two people is better than publicizing ya..." Su Bai thought thoughtfully, raised his hand and grabbed the two bones, but when his hands touched the bones, the two bones still broke and scattered on the ground.


    "It''s a pity... Even if the bones of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm are taken out, they are extremely rare and can exchange a lot of blood essence." Su Bai said with some regret. He immediately raised his step and walked towards the central altar, but when his front foot was just raised, his eyes flashed and stared at the pile of white bones on the left side. With a wave of his big hand, he was only under the white bones, Two bloody jade plates appeared.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s heart could not help beating faster. With a big hand, the two jade plates flew out and fell into his hands.


    Obviously, the two jade plates were soaked in blood for a long time, and their whole body was scarlet. However, Su Bai could vaguely distinguish the lines engraved on them. For this line, Su Bai was very familiar with it. It was a sword seal, a sword seal that condensed the sword array. Moreover, it was not a common sword seal, but a sword seal that condensed the star sword array.


    Su Bai couldn''t wait to take out a jar of water from the mustard ring and put the two jade plates into it. In an instant, the whole jar of water became scarlet. At the same time, the lines on the two jade plates gradually became clear.


    Su Bai took out one of the jade plates, and the only sword Qi in his body poured towards the jade plate. He saw that the lines engraved on the jade plate burst out a faint light in vain. These lights converged towards the center of the jade plate as if they were involved, and several words floating like clouds slowly appeared: the array of stars and white tigers in the sky.


    "Zhou Tian''s star and white tiger array..." Su Bai''s face was filled with ecstasy. He couldn''t wait to take out another jade plate and poured the only me sword Qi into it. In the center of the jade plate, there were also several words: Zhou Tian''s star and rosefinch array.


    Goo... Goo


    Su Bai swallowed his saliva mercilessly. If he wasn''t in the cave, he would have the impulse to laugh. The sword array engraved on the two jade plates was actually rosefinch and white tiger.


    Su Bai looked a little excited. "It''s the rosefinch sword array and the white tiger sword array. As long as I master these two sword arrays, the condensed sword array will not be the pseudo four elephant sword array, but the real four elephant sword array."


    "The power of Zhoutian star sword array is almost superimposed. The power of the real four elephant sword array should be more than ten times that of the pseudo four elephant sword array..."


    "Now I have nine innate accomplishments. With the help of the pseudo four elephant sword array, I can suppress ordinary Taoist base practitioners. If I master the four elephant sword array, it is not difficult to suppress Taoist base practitioners. If I use the Kunpeng curse seal, I can deal with several Taoist base practitioners at the same time." Su Bai murmured softly, and the previous disappointment disappeared at this time, At the same time, I''m glad I broke into the cave. Otherwise, I''ll miss the two sword arrays.


    "However, how could the rosefinch sword array and the white tiger sword array appear in the God Cave..." Su Bai looked at the jade plate for a moment and then put it away. When he left the God cave, he would practice the two sword arrays well. His eyes stayed on the altar in front of him. No, it was exactly the sword tablet in the center of the altar.


    Standing here, Su Bai could vaguely see some characters engraved on this stone tablet, but the sword tablet was soaked in blood all year round, which made these characters a little blurred.


    Su Bai hesitated and finally walked up to the bloody altar. At the same time, he took out the iron sword again and held it in his hand.


    "This altar and sword tablet should belong to the only sword sect... And I practice the only sword formula. I''m a practitioner of the only sword sect. Even if there are any prohibitions on this altar, I won''t be killed directly." Su Bai carefully stepped on the altar. The only sword Qi in his body surged out and lingered around him, but the moment his only sword Qi touched the altar, The whole altar trembled in vain.


    Then, a bloody light swept out of the altar and hit Su Bai''s body in the front

 Chapter 703

    Su Bai''s white face showed a look of shock and consternation. Where his eyes touched, there were bones all over the ground. The white bones were frightening, and the surging breath waves on them made people feel extremely depressed.


    There are more than a hundred of these white bones, that is to say, more than a hundred strong people fell here.


    At the thought of so many strong people falling here, Su Bai felt chilly all over and cold on his back. At this time, he really realized the horror of the skeleton and let so many strong people fall.


    After the shock, Su Bai quickly climbed out with ecstasy in his eyes. He didn''t believe that there would be no Sina Jie in the bones of so many strong people. "The practitioners who can come here are at least the strong people in Huangdao territory..."


    "Even if he could get the mustard ring from the strong in the imperial realm, it would be a worthwhile trip." ecstasy flashed from Su Bai''s heart, but he didn''t directly search for these bones, but looked at the center of these bones, where there was a huge bloody altar.


    The altar presents a strange blood color, which is obviously soaked by blood. On the altar, there are many stone columns standing in the four corners of the altar. In the center of the altar, there is a stone tablet, which also shows a scarlet blood color.


    It is such a strange altar, standing in the center of more than 100 bones.


    "Inherit the sword tablet?" staring at the deja vu stone tablet in front of him, Su Bai blurted out subconsciously. The stone tablet in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, just like the stone tablet in the sword stele building and the Tongtian sword building.


    "It''s definitely the inheritance sword tablet of the only sword sect, but how can the inheritance sword tablet of the only sword sect appear here... That corpse is the practitioner of the only sword sect. Did it bring the inheritance sword tablet here?" Su Bai''s eyes flickered and suppressed his inner ecstasy. With a fierce wave of his sleeve robe, the sword spirit swept out of the sky.


    Ka... Ka


    The bones everywhere could not withstand the impact of the sword. They were broken and turned into bone powder and flowed all over the ground.


    However, some skeletons did not disappear, but disintegrated into fragments. These skeletons were obviously some powerful practitioners. Even Su Bai found that the two skeletons closest to the altar were only full of cracks and still maintained their original appearance.


    "These two skeletons should not be practitioners in the imperial realm..."


    Su Bai glanced a little and finally stopped on the heads of the two skeletons. There were two mysterious runes on them, which penetrated an unparalleled pressure. "The divine passage pattern is really a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, even the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm were buried in the grottoes."


    "The strong man''s Mustard ring..." Su Bai''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He raised his palm and waved it to the ashes all over the ground. The strong wind surged and rolled up the ashes all over the ground, revealing a pile of messy weapons, including knives, spears, shields and whips, but there was no sword.


    "These swords should be the weapons of the strong..." feeling these dim weapons, Su Bai felt a little sad, because he found that these weapons were full of visible cracks and even pits, which had obviously become a pile of scrap iron and copper.


    "It''s a pity that at least those here are practitioners in Huangdao territory. Their weapons are very extraordinary. If they were taken out, they would definitely make countless practitioners crazy, but now..." Su Bai shook his head and sighed. His eyes quickly moved away from the pile of scrap iron and copper to search for the existence of junnajie. However, to his great disappointment, there was no junnajie on these bones, Even the practitioners of the two imperial Taoist realms are the same.


    "When these strong men broke into the cave again, they didn''t come in with a mustard ring?" Su Bai raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, and only this explanation can explain the current situation, but even he couldn''t be convinced by this explanation.


    Originally full of hope, but now full of disappointment, the Soviet defeat can only begin to put away the scrap iron and copper on the ground. Although these weapons have been corroded and broken, they can experience endless years without collapse, which is enough to show the extraordinary materials of these weapons.


    "If these scrap iron and rotten copper are returned to the furnace, it should be able to forge an extraordinary sword with them..." Su Bai thought that after seeing the magic of the iron sword, he had planned not to use the iron sword. It happened that this pile of scrap iron and rotten copper could be used to forge a new sword.


    There are more than 100 weapons, of which the only complete one is the sabre beside two practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm. There is even a sense of sabre on it.


    Su Bai threw the two knives into the mustard ring, and then looked at the two corpses in front of him. Compared with the pressure surging on the corpses of xuanya, the two corpses were weaker. At the same time, xuanya was a flow of lines with divine channel patterns on the bones of his whole body, and only the heads of the two corpses had divine channel patterns.


    "The cultivation of publicizing Ya is the seven important aspects of the imperial realm, and the cultivation of these two people is better than publicizing ya..." Su Bai thought thoughtfully, raised his hand and grabbed the two bones, but when his hands touched the bones, the two bones still broke and scattered on the ground.


    "It''s a pity... Even if the bones of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm are taken out, they are extremely rare and can exchange a lot of blood essence." Su Bai said with some regret. He immediately raised his step and walked towards the central altar, but when his front foot was just raised, his eyes flashed and stared at the pile of white bones on the left side. With a wave of his big hand, he was only under the white bones, Two bloody jade plates appeared.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s heart could not help beating faster. With a big hand, the two jade plates flew out and fell into his hands.


    Obviously, the two jade plates were soaked in blood for a long time, and their whole body was scarlet. However, Su Bai could vaguely distinguish the lines engraved on them. For this line, Su Bai was very familiar with it. It was a sword seal, a sword seal that condensed the sword array. Moreover, it was not a common sword seal, but a sword seal that condensed the star sword array.


    Su Bai couldn''t wait to take out a jar of water from the mustard ring and put the two jade plates into it. In an instant, the whole jar of water became scarlet. At the same time, the lines on the two jade plates gradually became clear.


    Su Bai took out one of the jade plates, and the only sword Qi in his body poured towards the jade plate. He saw that the lines engraved on the jade plate burst out a faint light in vain. These lights converged towards the center of the jade plate as if they were involved, and several words floating like clouds slowly appeared: the array of stars and white tigers in the sky.


    "Zhou Tian''s star and white tiger array..." Su Bai''s face was filled with ecstasy. He couldn''t wait to take out another jade plate and poured the only me sword Qi into it. In the center of the jade plate, there were also several words: Zhou Tian''s star and rosefinch array.


    Goo... Goo


    Su Bai swallowed his saliva mercilessly. If he wasn''t in the cave, he would have the impulse to laugh. The sword array engraved on the two jade plates was actually rosefinch and white tiger.


    Su Bai looked a little excited. "It''s the rosefinch sword array and the white tiger sword array. As long as I master these two sword arrays, the condensed sword array will not be the pseudo four elephant sword array, but the real four elephant sword array."


    "The power of Zhoutian star sword array is almost superimposed. The power of the real four elephant sword array should be more than ten times that of the pseudo four elephant sword array..."


    "Now I have nine innate accomplishments. With the help of the pseudo four elephant sword array, I can suppress ordinary Taoist base practitioners. If I master the four elephant sword array, it is not difficult to suppress Taoist base practitioners. If I use the Kunpeng curse seal, I can deal with several Taoist base practitioners at the same time." Su Bai murmured softly, and the previous disappointment disappeared at this time, At the same time, I''m glad I broke into the cave. Otherwise, I''ll miss the two sword arrays.


    "However, how could the rosefinch sword array and the white tiger sword array appear in the God Cave..." Su Bai looked at the jade plate for a moment and then put it away. When he left the God cave, he would practice the two sword arrays well. His eyes stayed on the altar in front of him. No, it was exactly the sword tablet in the center of the altar.


    Standing here, Su Bai could vaguely see some characters engraved on this stone tablet, but the sword tablet was soaked in blood all year round, which made these characters a little blurred.


    Su Bai hesitated and finally walked up to the bloody altar. At the same time, he took out the iron sword again and held it in his hand.


    "This altar and sword tablet should belong to the only sword sect... And I practice the only sword formula. I''m a practitioner of the only sword sect. Even if there are any prohibitions on this altar, I won''t be killed directly." Su Bai carefully stepped on the altar. The only sword Qi in his body surged out and lingered around him, but the moment his only sword Qi touched the altar, The whole altar trembled in vain.


    Then, a bloody light swept out of the altar and hit Su Bai''s body in the front

 Chapter 704

    The sudden change made Su Bai''s face change dramatically, but before he could react, the world in front of him had changed dramatically, and a picture seemed to come from ancient times appeared in his mind.


    It was a vast heaven and earth, surrounded by countless lofty peaks as high as ten thousand feet. Magnificent and ancient buildings were scattered on it, permeated with unparalleled and fierce edges. Su Bai looked up. These standing buildings were like a sharp sword, separating the surging clouds between heaven and earth.


    "This is the map of sword field..."


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai immediately reacted.


    At this time, Su Bai saw that in those ancient and magnificent buildings, figures were sweeping out and standing in the air. Behind these people were carrying an ancient sword, and the terrible sword idea penetrated out, causing a lot of sword sounds and buzzing in the void.


    These people are very strong. Su Bai noticed that there was only an undetectable breath like an abyss in these people. Obviously, the cultivation of these people was at least Wang Daojing or even Huang Daojing. Su Bai was shocked. Are these the only practitioners of our sword sect?


    However, Su also noticed that these people looked very dignified and looked at the end of the sky with great fear, as if there was some kind of terror there.


    "Is this picture the only scene before the destruction of our sword sect?" Su Bai thought to himself. He also looked up at the end of the sky. He saw that the sunny sky became cold in vain. Then a hole suddenly appeared at the end of the sky, and the dazzling sky fire and thunder snake vented out, a rhythm of the coming of the end of the day.


    The whole world shook wildly, the undulating mountains below collapsed, and the magnificent buildings turned into ruins.


    These dazzling sky fires and thunder snakes, with the meaning of Su''s destruction, swept across the heaven and earth and spread over these strong men. These seemingly powerful swordsmen turned into ashes in these sky fires and thunder snakes and dispersed in the sky.


    Although Su Bai had witnessed this scene, he still felt numb when he experienced it again. Especially when he saw that those strong emperor Daojing had no resistance in front of these sky fires and thunder snakes, Su Bai had a creepy shock. However, he knew that this was just the beginning, and it was the palm that destroyed the whole Weiwo sword sect.


    Boom


    In the huge hole, a huge palm shadow slowly appeared, breaking the long world and falling down in an instant.


    This magnificent world is breaking up at an extremely fast speed, mountains and rivers are gone, and the sun and moon fall together.


    In the following picture, just as Su Bai had witnessed in the past, this huge palm shadow fell on the Tongtian sword building, destroyed the practitioners above the Tongtian sword building, and finally fell on the vast earth. The sky fell apart and the mountains and rivers were silent forever.


    Seeing the collapse of weii sword sect again, Su Bai still felt cold. Such a powerful sect was destroyed in the shadow of the palm.


    "This is the end of the picture I saw in the bitter Buddha sword tomb..."


    Su Bai looked at the retreating sky fire and thunder snake and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if this picture will continue."


    "Hum... The God tablet of kendo, the ancestor of sword, the inheritance of Kendo that you were proud of in the past, will be destroyed by me today..."


    At this time, a majestic voice resounded through the hole in the sky, the stars surged, turned into countless boxing shadows, and crashed into the Tongtian sword building below.


    Ka... Ka


    The sound of countless stone tablets breaking suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s body suddenly shook, as if he thought of something.


    "There are countless sword steles standing in the heavy building of Tongtian sword building. When I saw those sword steles, almost all of them collapsed, and there were clear fist marks on them... Were those sword steles destroyed by this person?"


    Staring at the crumbling Tongtian sword building, Su Bai could vaguely see the sword steles that had been smashed by these fist shadows.


    "The Supreme Master of all ages personally destroyed the inheritance of Kendo... Kendo is doomed to die alone. It''s just that if I don''t do it today, my Dao will follow in its footsteps..."


    Another majestic voice appeared at the end of the sky. Su Bai suddenly looked up and saw the overwhelming sword Qi sweeping out, which turned directly into countless swords. That kind of fierce fluctuation would tear the space.


    Shua


    The moment these swords appeared, they swept away towards the Tongtian sword building.


    "I remember that the sword tablet in the second tower of Tongtian sword building was cut off by a knife. It seems that it was cut off by this strong man..."


    Staring at these roaring swords, Su Bai felt numb. He vaguely felt that any one of them could cut off a strong man in the imperial realm.


    Boom


    After the sabre awn, the palms blocking the sky and the sun were released like a flood, and shrouded in the sky sword building with a destructive breath.


    "The first building is the fist seal, the second building is the knife mark, the third building is the palm shadow, and the fourth building is the gun hole..."


    Su Bai raised his stiff neck and stared at the huge hole. Sure enough, after the palm shadow, a gun awn tore out, and the towering fire lingered on it, just like the anger of the God of inflammation, bumped into the Tongtian sword building


    In the fourth double building, the dark and cold sword stele collapsed, and it was covered with countless hole marks. A domineering breath spread from the hole marks, erasing the handwriting and lines on the sword stele.


    Shua


    After the gun awn, a dazzling light burst out in the hole.


    This light, like a meteor cutting through the stars in the night, shoots at the Tongtian sword tower. It''s too fast for people to catch its track.


    "It''s an arrow..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and he could see the sharp arrow in the light. The faint light flickered and captured people''s heart and soul.


    This arrow seemed to come from the end of the great wilderness and crossed the boundless universe.


    It was this arrow that destroyed the sword monument in the fifth tower.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid even the strong emperor can''t bear this arrow."


    Su Bai swallowed his saliva and looked at the hole with shocked eyes. Who are these people and have such terrible power, even the god Buddha.


    Boom


    After the arrow awn, a strong mountain like giant finger slowly broke out of the hole.


    The moment the giant finger appeared, it was accompanied by an ancient and vicissitudes of life, and immediately filled the whole world.


    A shock spread in Su Bai''s heart. In his induction, the giant finger contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth, as if the whole world could not bear it. Just under his gaze, the giant finger fell towards the sky sword tower, and the sword monument in the sixth double tower collapsed.


    "What is the power to destroy the sword monument in the Seventh Tower?"


    Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes and turned to the end of the sky. The hole seemed to lead to the abyss and hell. In it, there was a torrent of blood light, which turned into a scarlet eye.


    The giant eyes were closed, and there were mysterious lines lingering on them, but somehow Su Bai saw the giant eyes, and his cold hairs stood up upside down.


    "Is this a magic power?"


    Su Bai asked, but no one answered his question.


    Boom


    A dead and desolate breath slowly opened from this huge eye. Su Bai immediately noticed that the aura between heaven and earth turned into nothingness.


    What kind of eyes is this? In that eye, there is endless darkness, like a black hole, but a little scarlet slowly emerges in its depth. At this moment, a huge blood light of tens of feet burst out of this huge eye in vain and shot into the Tongtian sword building.


    Ka... Ka


    The sound of the broken sword stele sounded from the seventh and eighth towers. This blood light destroyed the sword stele in the seventh and eighth towers at the same time.


    However, at this time, Su Bai didn''t pay attention to Tongtian sword building, but stared at the giant eye in the sky. He saw that a sharp iron sword appeared right above the giant eye. The slender and straight body of the sword was reflecting a cold luster, which made people shudder.


    However, the most striking thing about this iron sword is the word flashing scarlet light at the hilt: evil!


    "It''s an iron sword..."


    Su Bai almost recognized the iron sword he got at a glance. However, compared with the rusty iron sword in his hand, the iron sword in front of him seemed extremely sharp, especially the smell flowing on it made him feel that his soul was about to be torn apart.


    Hum


    The open and melodious sound of the sword sounded in the world. The iron sword cut away from the giant eye without any fancy. The void was torn open. A thousand feet of sword light flashed out, carrying a sharp edge like destroying the sky and the earth, and fell on the giant eye

 Chapter 705

    Hum


    The majestic sword idea rippled out, and hundreds of feet of sword light tore through the sky and fell on the giant eye with the edge of destroying the sky and the earth. Unexpectedly, it directly cut the giant eye in half, and the scarlet thick blood burst out and poured down between the cracked giant eyes.


    From a distance, it is like a bloody waterfall in vain between heaven and earth.


    Su Bai looked at this scene quietly, and there was a huge wave in his heart. He saw the terrible of the giant eye with his own eyes, and at this time, the giant eye was cut off by an iron sword.


    "What a terrible sword meaning. The breath flowing on it is stronger than the sword meaning I understand..."


    Su Baimu was shocked. It was hard for him to associate the iron sword in front of him with the iron sword in his hand.


    "The sword of the sword ancestor is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that your master has fallen into the starry sky. You want to fight with me? Hum, I heard that the sword of the sword ancestor drinks all the blood of the strong in the world. How dare you drink today''s blood?"


    The previous majestic voice sounded again, like thunder rolling in the sky.


    The released blood rolled back in vain and went straight into the sky. The momentum was terrible and blocked out the sun. Even the more than 100 feet of sword light was completely covered. The whole world seemed to turn into a sea of blood. The hot and scarlet blood was vented on the iron sword. The iron sword trembled endlessly and tried to get rid of the shackles of the sea of blood. However, the sea of blood had soared tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    Su Bai stared at the scene in a daze. At this time, he understood why the iron sword was covered with rust. When the blood was vented on the iron sword, the rust that could be seen by the naked eye spread out on it. It rusted the edge of the iron sword and erased the sword meaning on it. Only in a short moment, the iron sword that could not be looked directly at had lost its left and right edge.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared slowly in the depths of the sea of blood.


    This is a perfect woman. There are no flaws in her peerless face. She is as white as snow and her thrush is like the moon. The only regret is that her eyes are as clear as glass, without any emotional color. They are like a deep pool, which makes people shudder. It is this figure like a cold fairy that collapses the sea of blood and extinguishes the dazzling fire, Let the silver thunder snake be empty, the mountains and rivers be silent forever, and the world fade, just to worship the existence of this figure.


    Su Bai was shocked. He could not detect any breath fluctuation on the woman, but when his eyes touched the beautiful shadow, countless roars roared in his mind, reaching his soul, as if to tear his soul apart.


    "In the past, you won the great wilderness with this sword and fought in the starry sky. Today, I will use this sword to destroy the last inheritance of your only sword sect..." the woman Bei Chi gently opened her voice. Her voice was cold, colder than the snow in the distant mountains, causing goose feather and heavy snow to float between heaven and earth. At the moment when the voice fell, she raised her hand and held the iron sword in front of her. The iron sword trembled and sounded a sad sound, Rippling between heaven and earth.


    "The sword can hurt people when used well, but it is double-edged and can hurt yourself... They all choose the wise way. Why are you so stupid."


    The woman''s glazed eyes blinked gently, and her eyes moved away from the iron sword in an instant. It felt like there was nothing in the world that could make her beautiful eyes stare. For example, the iron sword in front of her, for example, this day, this place, her jade hand was raised gently, and the iron sword turned into a streamer to shoot away at the Tongtian sword building below.


    Ka... Ka


    Su Bai suddenly heard a sound in his mind. He seemed to see that the iron sword pierced the sword monument in the ninth double building.


    Now, Su Bai finally knew who put the iron sword on the sword monument. It was the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes quietly looked at the Tongtian sword building. After a long time, she said again: "there is no sword in the wilderness..."


    Her voice seemed to have the power to frighten heaven and earth, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to sink. The thousands of swords that permeated the world collapsed together and turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, an inexplicable yoke spread out with women as the center, which not only imprisoned the heaven and earth, the end sword domain, the East xuanzhu domain and the great wilderness, until it reached the other side of the starry sky.


    Behind the hole, the most powerful quietly looked at the scene and said nothing.


    Su Bai was also silent. He thought that the destruction of Kendo in the wild world might be dominated by the woman in front of him, but who is she?


    In the void, the woman''s slender willow eyebrows frowned gently, and then suddenly turned around and stared at Su Bai in the distance. It seemed that her eyes crossed time and space and fell on Su Bai. The corner of her lips raised an indifferent smile and said faintly: "if there is a way, it will be the way of great famine sin!"


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed and his soul trembled. He was about to collapse because he couldn''t bear this look.


    Fortunately, in the end, the woman''s eyes moved away and stayed behind the hole, "if you don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the only sword sect, you should take a lesson..."


    "Promise..." behind the hole, bursts of neat promises sounded accordingly.


    The woman seemed very satisfied with the reaction of these people, and the smile on her mouth became more and more, "lies are sometimes better than truth, at least they can last... You are wise..."


    Under the broken sky, the woman''s body turned into nothingness as she appeared.


    Behind the hole, the surging strong breath also retreated, the whole world returned to dead silence again, and a rain, a rain of blood suddenly floated in the sky.


    "It''s over..." Su Bai murmured softly, looking at the hole solemnly. Who are these people?


    The supreme strong man is the most powerful existence in the wilderness world. Let alone him, even the practitioners of emperor Tao realm and Shinto realm are mole ants in the eyes of these people, and these strong men should be so awed of that woman.


    "And what the only thing that our sword sect did was to provoke so many strong people to come and destroy it..." Su Bai was extremely depressed. What he saw in front of him was only a corner of ancient times, but this corner fell on his heart like a mountain, which made him gasp for breath.


    Hum


    In such a dead world, there was a faint sound of sword in the Tongtian sword building. Su Bai looked at it and saw a faint sword light burst out of the Tongtian sword building.


    In the light of the sword, there was a burly man.


    However, the man was covered with blood, especially a scarlet blood hole appeared in his chest, as if he had been pierced with his fist.


    Staring at the man, Su Bai somehow thought of the previous skeleton.


    However, what made Su Bai care about was not the man''s face, but a sword tablet carried behind him. The sword tablet was as black as ink and glittered with faint light.


    "It''s the sword tablet in the cave..." Su baimatchless affirmed.


    "Even if the nine steles of Kendo are still there, the inheritance of my sword sect is still there... One day, my sword sect will return..."


    "Sword ancestor... Hundred saints... Will reappear..."


    The bones of the man''s whole body were cracked, but he stood between heaven and earth with his own will, carried the sword monument forward, stepped out more than a thousand feet every step, and his figure gradually blurred in the blood rain.


    Staring at this distant figure, Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Only our sword sect retained some inheritance after all, but just when he sighed, his whole body trembled and looked up. He saw several arrows coming at the end of the world.


    Whew!


    The first arrow came, and the fire was all over the sky


    Whew!


    The second arrow came, and the Raptor danced wildly


    Whew!


    When the third arrow came, the golden edge rolled like a torrent, and the world trembled together


    The three arrows shot away at the distant figure, and the picture was fixed at this moment. Whether it was the blood rain in front of him or the broken world, Su Po woke up in cold sweat and looked at the sword monument standing on the altar with lingering fear.


    At this time, Su Bai was very sure that the sword monument in front of him was carried out by the man in the picture from the Tongtian sword building. In the end, the man should avoid the three arrows, otherwise the sword monument would not appear here.


    "The scene I saw earlier should have been witnessed by the man earlier..."


    Su Bai looked down at the altar at his feet, his eyes were full of shock, and muttered to himself: "it seems that he sealed those pictures in this altar, and the only smell of my sword in my body triggered this altar..."


    Even if he was separated from the previous picture, the depression brought to him by the previous picture still spread in his heart.


    "The only one who knows the truth, the sword sect, has been destroyed, but the supreme power living in lies has survived... But what are the truth and lies?"


    "And where does the so-called starry sky mean?"


    Su Bai rubbed his dizzy head. Although the previous picture was only a corner of ancient times, it was like opening a picture scroll to show the real wilderness in his sight. It was mysterious, cruel, magnificent and magnificent. Compared with the Dayan imperial dynasty or the end sword region, it was only the tip of its iceberg.


    However, Su also knew that all this was too far away from him, and he could not touch it at all, even those who were strong in the imperial realm.


    Su Bai dispelled his inner depression, slowly breathed out his breath, looked up at the sword monument in front of him, and raised a bright smile: "this sword monument is protected by the strong man, and it comes from Tongtian sword building. The content engraved on it should be extraordinary... What can it be?"


    Then Su Bai walked up to the altar, stood in front of the altar and looked at the sword monument

 Chapter 706

    The sword tablet stands quietly on the altar, crawling like a sleeping beast in ancient times. An amazing evil spirit diffuses from it and envelops the whole cave, making people feel more pressure.


    Su Bai''s eyes rested on the sword tablet, showing a little consternation.


    In the center of the stele, there are four obvious concave holes, and cracks visible to the naked eye spread from these concave holes, crisscross and crisscross, covering the whole stele, as if the sword stele would collapse as long as Su defeated and fell on the sword stele.


    "This should be the mark left by the last four arrows..."


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the top of the sword tablet, where five ancient fonts like iron pen slowly appeared: Supreme sword defense!


    The five words were simple, but there was an amazing sword meaning inside, breaking the monument and coming face to face, which made Su Bai''s hair stand upright.


    Su Bai suddenly appeared in his eyes with ecstasy and murmured softly, "it''s actually swordsmanship, and it''s also the legendary swordsmanship..."


    Su Bai had heard of the sword technique when he was in Langya sect, and even there was an incomplete sword technique in Langya sect. Su Bai had seen several disciples of Tianshu Pavilion practice it, and the sword was within a hundred feet.


    Now, Su Bai would not think that the supreme sword technique in front of him could be compared with the incomplete sword technique of Langya sect.


    "The supreme swordsmanship... What a domineering name. I don''t know how many swordsmanship this swordsmanship is?"


    "However, the heart sword skill in the sword stele building is of unknown level. If the sword skill is not good, it is as good as the heart sword skill level..."


    Su Bai''s heart beat faster in vain. His eyes couldn''t wait to look under the sword monument. Mottled ancient fonts appeared in his eyes.


    From these ancient characters, Su Bai noticed a kind of cold killing intention and fierce sword spirit. I think this supreme sword technique must be that kind of murderous sword technique.


    To Su Bai''s surprise, these ancient characters in front of him were not the fonts that Su Bai knew. Instead, they were more like twisted swords burned on them, "what font is this?"


    Su Bai looked at the whole sword monument carefully. There were thousands of words in these ancient fonts, but he couldn''t recognize other fonts except the five fonts of supreme imperial sword.


    If he did not subjectively think that these impressions were fonts, Su Bai would even think that they were traces left on the sword monument in ancient times.


    Su Bai subconsciously raised his hand. His fingers touched one of the characters and moved along the traces outlined in the characters. He clearly noticed the terrible sword Qi left between the marks. If his body hadn''t been quenched by Kunpeng''s blood, this sword Qi would have cut his fingers.


    "What a terrible sword spirit. I don''t know how many years this sword monument has existed, but the sword spirit is still so fierce..."


    Su Bai murmured softly. Under his control, the only self sword Qi in his body surged towards his fingers. However, when the only self sword Qi surged out of his body, these only self sword Qi surged uncontrollably towards the font under his fingertips.


    This scene made Su Bai''s face slightly changed, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he ran the only me sword formula. The terrible only me sword Qi rippled around him.


    Without exception, the moment these swords burst out, they had shot at the sword Monument and integrated into the fonts.


    Su Bai immediately saw that these characters were twisting and converging towards the center of the sword monument, forming a scarlet sword shadow. The sword spirit lingered, and a sharp edge penetrated out. Even Su Bai''s skin felt a little cold.


    This scene directly made Su Bai look dignified, but before he reacted, a slight blood light burst out of the shadow of the sword and into Su Bai''s eyes, which surprised Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s spirit suddenly felt in a trance. He just felt that the world around him was changing and the world was turning upside down. When this trance feeling dissipated, Su Bai found that he was already in the dark.


    Endless darkness, I can''t see my fingers.


    "It should be inheritance... It was the same feeling when I inherited the art of heart sword..."


    The sudden change did not make su Bai panic. Instead, he calmly looked at the world in front of him, as if he had noticed something. He suddenly turned and looked at it.


    In the endless darkness, Su Bai saw a pair of eyes as bright as stars.


    What kind of eyes are they? They are as bright as cold stars in the night sky.


    Faintly, a vague figure gradually became clear in Su Bai''s sight.


    This is a woman in a black dress. The green silk is flying, and the glittering sword light is flashing in her crystal eyes. The sword light surging in her eyes dispels the darkness of the world, but is replaced by a vast starry sky.


    The black skirt woman stood proudly in the starry sky, with nothing under her feet. Then there were bright stars, the Milky Way Yao Yang, but even the endless starlight could not equal the sword light in the woman''s eyes.


    Goo... Goo


    Su Bai swallowed his saliva mercilessly, and a small feeling crept all over him from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is just like that he has to be stronger in the face of those supreme powers, no less than in the face of the previous woman.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Bai took a deep breath. Just when this feeble and insignificant feeling was about to drown his nerves, Su Bai''s eyes became fierce in vain. His body was as straight as a sword ridge, dispelling all the sense of smallness in his heart. Two terrible and fierce breath came out of his limbs and bones and echoed in his heart, "The strong may fear, but never fear..."


    Compared with this figure, Su Bai was like a mole ant, but at this time, facing this figure, Su Bai''s expression gradually returned to the previous calm, and his eyes were as bright as the night sky.


    The woman in black dress looked at Su Bai quietly. The feeling of staring seemed to contain thousands of sword light. In an instant, Su Bai felt that his soul was pierced by thousands of swords, tearing his heart and lungs, and endless pain flooded Su Bai''s whole body.


    But Su Bai didn''t look away. Instead, he took the initiative to meet this look and stared at the black skirt woman. The latter''s face is unparalleled, and her flawless jade face seems to be carefully carved. In Su Bai''s memory, only the woman who destroyed the only sword sect and the Cang moon can match the beauty of the woman in front of her, but her eyes are so beautiful I felt like I was in senro hell, as if countless sword lights came through and tore Su Bai''s body.


    Fortunately, the woman''s eyes only stayed on Su Bai for a few seconds. She soon moved away, and then walked straight to the stars in front. With her lotus steps moving slightly, Su Bai noticed that she seemed to be carrying an iron sword behind her.


    This iron sword is about three feet long. Its whole body is like ink. It is vaguely integrated with the woman''s back.


    However, the moment Su Bai''s eyes touched the iron sword, his brain exploded, as if ten thousand thunder exploded in his mind and his body shook.


    This iron sword is exactly the iron sword he holds, and it is also the iron sword he witnessed in the previous picture, the sword of the sword ancestor. Doesn''t that mean that the black skirt woman in front of him is the sword ancestor!


    She is Jianzu!


    Su Bai''s heart pounded again, and he was shocked by the woman''s identity.


    "I learned this sword skill when I was in the emperor''s realm. I saw all the swordsmanship in the world and evolved into a second sword skill... Called the supreme sword skill." an almost whispering ethereal voice came from the black skirt woman''s mouth, and it seemed to ring out from the endless and deep sky and stars, rippling in Su Bai''s mind, making Su Bai''s whole body tense, and his eyes stared at the moving shadow.


    A slender and slender jade hand as white as jade rose from the star sky, and the verdant jade fingers were slightly close together. It crossed a mysterious track in the star sky. The iron sword behind the black skirt woman suddenly trembled, and a long and peerless sound of the sword rang through the sky, which made the Universe tremble. Finally, the iron sword broke away from the scabbard with a clang and circled quietly in the black skirt woman Over the sky.


    A tingling sharp breath permeated from the iron sword, and even the starry sky was set off ripples.


    Su Bai''s eyes also stared at the iron sword. In his induction, the iron sword was like a hidden dragon out of the abyss, with a creepy killing intention, surpassing the world.


    Shua


    The jade finger of the black skirt woman pointed to the star sky a little, and the iron sword hovering in the sky shot into the void star sky. In the vast star sky, a sharp and majestic breath swept out, making the whole star tremble, the void burst, and huge cracks visible to the naked eye dragged out.


    This sword, too fast!


    Su Bai could hardly see the trace of the iron sword, but he could feel that a sword light enough to make the world pale was tearing the vast starry sky.


    Finally, the starry sky in front of the black skirt woman turned into nothingness, darkness emerged, and a shining iron sword was hovering far away.


    Watching the sword light from a distance, Su Bai took a breath of air-conditioning. This kind of swordsmanship can be called shocking.


    "It''s terrible... Is this the supreme sword technique?" Su Bai slowly removed his eyes from the iron sword far away and turned to the black skirt woman. An inexplicable chill appeared in his heart in vain. He saw that the zhurun jade lips of the black skirt woman raised slightly at this time and set off a world-famous smile.


    Shua


    Ten thousand feet away, the iron sword suddenly disappeared.


    "She didn''t want to..." a bad thought came to Su Bai''s mind, and he suddenly heard a light sound like silk. The sword light came straight from the broken void to Su Bai, pierced Su Bai''s head without any difference, and the overwhelming breath exploded in Su Bai''s soul, which was deeply engraved in Su Bai''s mind like a brand


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host on mastering the sword technique, the supreme sword defense technique (level unknown), and the mastery degree is zero..."

 Chapter 707

    "Ding... Congratulations on the host''s superior sword fighting skill (level unknown), mastery degree is zero..."


    The systematic prompt sounded in Su Bai''s mind. The broken starry sky and the black skirt woman in front of Su Bai immediately dissipated like clouds and smoke, and the endless darkness enveloped Su Bai''s whole body again. When Su Bai woke up, he found that he had knelt in front of the sword monument, his whole body had been soaked in cold sweat, and his face was pale and terrible.


    The pain did not disappear with the disappearance of the picture, but still flooded Su Bai''s nerves.


    Su Bai endured the pain, barely sat on the altar, closed his eyes, and gradually digested the information in his mind out of thin air. After about ten minutes, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and there was a satisfied color on his handsome face.


    This supreme sword technique is indeed a supreme sword technique. To some extent, this sword technique is no less than the heavenly flying immortal and the sword God smile he understood. After all, this is a sword technique evolved from thousands of sword techniques observed by the sword ancestor.


    It is the supreme sword technique to guard the sword with people, hide the sword in the heart, and keep one mind. Kill all heaven and earth.


    The first step of the supreme sword technique is the simplest sword technique to resist the sword with Qi. To achieve this level alone, you need to practice countless sword tricks and gestures, so as to resist the sword with Qi, such as arm command. At that time, you can''t kill the enemy within 100 meters.


    However, for Su Bai, who practiced the art of heart sword, he thought it was very easy to achieve this step. He could even reach the realm of entering the house of the supreme sword technique. This realm was mainly to resist the sword with meaning, and the core of the art of heart sword was to understand and control the sword meaning. Su Bai thought it was not difficult to achieve this step. At that time, killing the enemy within a hundred feet was also a thought.


    Su Bai had a strong yearning when he thought of the former sword master''s rapid sword control.


    "You need to be proficient in a thousand feet in a flash... You need to master it to be proficient at least. Even when you master the sword technique to the level of a generation of masters, you can control the sword and kill the enemy within hundreds of miles..."


    "The embodiment of the supreme sword technique lies not only in the speed, but also in the power... The perfect sword technique can not only resist thousands of swords, but also turn all the spirits of heaven and earth into swords..."


    "However, this requires extremely strict requirements for the sword meaning understood by practitioners. Fortunately, the level of sword meaning I understand is beyond the realm of a generation of masters. There is no obstacle in this regard, and the stronger the sword meaning I understand..."


    "This is the supreme sword technique, which has exceeded the speed limit..."


    Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath and looked up at the sword tablet in front of him. At this time, all the ancient fonts on the sword tablet have disappeared. Even the sword shadow in the center has disappeared, but the five fonts at the top of the sword tablet still flash a dark sword light, frightening people''s hearts and souls.


    But at the bottom of the font, eye-catching cracks spread rapidly, covering the whole sword monument. Finally, it collapsed with a bang.


    Looking at the collapsed sword monument, Su Bai''s eyes showed a look of regret, but he knew that this sword monument belonged to the only surviving sword monument in Tongtian sword building.


    "It''s a pity... This sword tablet is just a sword tablet in the first double building of Tongtian sword building. There is such a mysterious sword skill as supreme sword skill. If you go up several double buildings, how terrible the sword skill inherited above will be."


    Su Bai said with a little regret that he took out the iron sword and looked at the iron sword with a particularly dignified look. Who could have thought that the rusty iron sword was the sword of the sword ancestor. Whether it was the scene that the iron sword broke the giant eye or cut off the stars left a great shock to Su Bai.


    "In the sarcophagus of the ancient bronze hall, the ancestors of swords and hundreds of saints should be buried..."


    "If these people come back to the world, the eastern Xuan regions, no, even the whole wilderness will set off endless bloody storms..."


    Su Bai''s fingers gently crossed the iron sword. When he touched the sword peak, he could feel a cold killing intention seeping from it. This was not his killing intention, but the killing intention of the only sword sect.


    "There are those enemies who don''t know whether they know the existence of the ancient copper temple. If they know, I''m afraid they will never let the sword ancestor and the hundred saints appear."


    Su Bai could not help but think of the deserted ancient temple and the more than 100 creepy sarcophagus. He immediately shook his head. He knew that these ancient grievances were not something he could participate in. Although he was now practicing the only sword formula, he did not regard himself as the consciousness of the only sword practitioner.


    "All this is too far away from me. It''s better to think about the next practice than to focus on it."


    The heartbreaking pain gradually dissipated from the depths of Su Bai''s soul. Su Bai''s face also recovered a little blood color and slowly got up. However, when he stood up, he obviously noticed some pits on the surface of the altar under his feet.


    If you look carefully, you can see that these dents are some fonts. Someone should have engraved them on this altar, but they are a little vague.


    "I don''t want to... Why does the law of heaven and earth want to destroy my Kendo? Why does the law of heaven and earth have imprisoned my Kendo, so that I can''t step into the extraordinary four realms all my life!"


    "Master... The power of destroying the arrow gradually corrodes my sword soul and devours my vitality. The disciple is incompetent and can only turn to the way of sword puppet. Even if my mind dies and my soul is doomed forever, I will protect the inheritance of the sword sect..."


    These vague words were intermittent, but Su Bai was able to put them together.


    Su Bai sighed slightly. Through these characters, he could vaguely detect the reluctance in the practitioner''s heart and feel the persistence in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the way of sword Kui was, he could see that the previous corpse was the so-called sword puppet. He guarded the sword monument for endless years only with the obsession in his heart, Let Su Bai have respect.


    "It''s no wonder that the previous corpse would kill all the intruders. It used to guard this sword monument. So many bones outside the cave should be the end of the intruder. If I didn''t hold the iron sword, it would be the end... But such a powerful existence was suppressed by the iron sword..."


    Su Bai looked at the iron sword in his hand again. The surface of the iron sword was dim. Previously, he noticed a great vitality in the skeleton, but this vitality was swallowed by the iron sword. Not only that, but also the blood of the strong in the cave was swallowed by the iron sword, and where did these vitality go.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed at the handle of the sword and said: "this iron sword became like this after it was penetrated by the blood of the supreme power. If it only swallowed the blood, it should not only be used to wash the rust on it..."


    "Vitality?"


    Su Bai was shocked and his eyes showed a deep shock: "every time the map of the sword domain is closed, there will be a yellow spring day, and a mysterious force will seize the vitality of outsiders..."


    "According to the previous words of the most powerful, Jianzu and Baisheng fell in the starry sky, but now they are buried in a sarcophagus..."


    "The captured vitality in the picture of sword domain should not be done by these Sarcophagus, but only to awaken the sword ancestor and hundred saints in the sarcophagus..."


    "Even the iron sword in my hand is the same. Will there be some connection between it and the ancient bronze hall and transfer the captured vitality to the ancient hall." Su Bai was completely shocked by his idea, but when he thought about it carefully, the former may be really possible, but the latter is a little strange. After all, he doesn''t know how far away he is from the end sword field, Even if this iron sword has the ability to seize vitality, it can''t transfer these vitality in space.


    Su Bai was really frightened by his own ideas.


    However, Su Bai''s only certainty was that the iron sword fell into his own hands. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. After all, it was the sword of the former sword ancestor. If the enemies of the sword ancestor knew it, those people should have heard the news.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai felt a little heavy.


    "It''s really a hot potato... I don''t know if my practice of only my sword formula will make those people mistakenly think I''m a practitioner of only my sword sect..." Su Bai had a headache, but he also knew that he was not qualified to contact practitioners at that level with his current strength. In addition, only my sword sect has been destroyed for thousands of years. I''m afraid few people in the world can remember only my sword sect, Not to mention the only sword formula.


    However, Su Bai was determined to pay attention and use this iron sword less in the future.


    "It seems that you need your own sword..."


    Su defeated the iron sword into the mustard ring. At the same time, he looked at the pile of scrap iron. If he had the opportunity, he would use these scrap iron to forge an extraordinary sword.


    "The divine cave is undoubtedly the existence of the forbidden area in the divine prohibition. Even if it is better than Cao Feng and song Youguan, those people dare not step on it. This is undoubtedly the most suitable place for latent cultivation..."


    "Now I''m afraid those people think I died in the forbidden area of the God cave. Even if they give them ten courage, they don''t dare to step on the forbidden area of the God cave, let alone this God cave!"


    After making up his mind, Su Bai looked around and thought: "In the next few months, I will practice hard here for a period of time to consolidate my feelings and improve my accomplishments... The nine innate accomplishments and the divine seal of Kunpeng mantra are barely good in this divine ban, but if the divine ban is prosperous in the king''s territory, the wasteland where the emperor''s territory is rampant will be a little weak..."


    Su Bai''s voice echoed in the empty cave.


    But when Su Bai started his latent cultivation in the cave, there was a huge wave in the divine prohibition

 Chapter 708

    Su Bai''s intrusion into the forbidden area of the grotto soon spread in the forbidden area, causing an uproar among countless people.


    The name Ximen chuixue has been spread throughout the divine prohibition since the Kunpeng treasure was opened. However, it is not because of his achievements, but the Kunpeng treasure that makes countless practitioners crazy.


    Even some powerful people in the Taoist base directly gave up the Fenghou heaven ladder they occupied and rushed away to the Kunpeng treasure, in order to be able to this Kunpeng treasure, including the cultivation demons of some famous families.


    Now, Su Bai broke into the forbidden area of the cave.


    The God cave is not strange or even very familiar to these practitioners. When they enter the God forbidden area, the family and the sect elders have repeatedly told them not to break into the God forbidden area. For them, the God cave is the existence of a taboo place.


    Therefore, when hearing this news, most faces show helpless expressions.


    "Shit, how could that fool break into the forbidden area of the God Cave... There is that ghost, and that fool must have died in the God cave!"


    "It''s said that Cao Feng and song you prison chased him, so he had no choice but to break into the forbidden area of the God Cave..."


    "It''s a pity that Kunpeng treasure... God cave, which is a place where even the strong emperor and Taoism dare not break into easily."


    "The guest Qing of the Xu family is cruel enough. He would rather have the Kunpeng treasure fall into the God cave than be obtained by song Youguan and others..."


    "Fortunately, he broke into the divine ban, otherwise once the Kunpeng treasure is obtained by song Youguan and Cao Feng, I''m afraid only Mo Yanfeng can suppress the limelight of these two people in the next trial..."


    When countless people felt sorry for the news, many people felt a sense of happiness. For them, the result of Su Bai''s death in the cave was far better than that of Su Bai''s falling into the hands of Cao Feng and song you prison, especially those prominent family forces who did not have a harmonious relationship with the Song family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless boundlessness, several terrible and powerful breath raged like a flood.


    Cao Feng looked at the Northwest with a gloomy face, with some reluctance and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Although some unwilling, but intellectually tell us to give up Kunpeng treasure is an absolutely wise choice, after all, that thing, but even Dayan monarch should be afraid of its existence." song Youguan was very unwilling.


    "I know... What I regret is the too * * array in his hand..."


    In mid air, Cao Feng''s eyes showed a little regret. Although the strong man of Kunpeng''s treasure is valuable, he cares more about the Tai * * array.


    "Let''s go! There are not a few schadenfreudes in God''s prohibition now. We''d better leave here as soon as possible so as not to be ridiculed by these people." song Youguan turned his eyes to the rear, where a golden light broke through the air and rippled across the world with a powerful breath.


    Under this breath, the faces of the practitioners present changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of you two, but now it seems that you two have better luck and some bad luck..."


    The golden light tore and came, and finally turned into a golden spear awn tens of feet in size. The eyes of the people gathered on the spear awn for the first time. A tall and straight figure stood with his hands on his back. The light wind blew and his long hair danced wildly, looking particularly arrogant.


    This is a man about twenty-five or six years old. His face is beautiful and can be called a monster. At this time, he is lowering his head and looking at Song Youguan and Cao Feng with some drama. "A mere Xu guest unexpectedly broke into the forbidden area of the cave under their eyes. Tut Tut, what a waste!"


    "Situ Huang..." seeing this figure, bursts of uproar burst into the sky.


    "Brother situ Huang is here too..." the situ family practitioners present looked at the figure above the golden spear awn and showed a look of ecstasy. However, they had some regrets. If situ Huang arrived earlier, the guest Qing of the Xu family might not have had the opportunity to break into the forbidden area of the cave.


    "Situ Huang, I haven''t seen you for two years, but your tone is as arrogant as ever." song you looked at situ Huang in the sky, but sneered, looked down and said, "I don''t know if you can bear my knife now?"


    "You can try..." situ Huang laughed. He suddenly took a step forward. Suddenly, the vast Zhenyuan swept out of his body like a tide. For a time, the whole sky darkened in vain.


    The faces of song Youguan and Cao Feng changed slightly, and a little dignified appeared in their eyes, "Daoji triple?"


    The practitioners present also noticed the terrible Zhenyuan surging out of situ Huang''s body. His eyes all shrunk and took a breath of cold air. Situ Huang had stepped into the triple foundation of Taoism.


    Among these noble families and clan forces, except the evil spirit of Mo Yanfeng, almost all the other evil spirits are practitioners at the double peak of Daoji, which is well known. There are even rumors that if anyone can take the lead in breaking through the bottleneck and stepping into the triple peak of Daoji, he will be the second vassal.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. You have stepped into the triple foundation. It seems that you have gained a lot from the thunder wasteland..."


    Song youprison grinned, but anyone could hear his tone at this time. It was no longer as casual as before, with some dignity and some regret. "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have missed the thunder wasteland historic site."


    "Daoji is triple..." Cao Feng''s look is changeable, but in his body, a magnificent Zhenyuan is surging and can burst out at any time. "I don''t think you''ll come all the way here to laugh at us and show your accomplishments... Or do you think you can steadily suppress song Youguan and me with your strength."


    "I want you to do me a favor..." situ Huang slowly gathered up Zhenyuan and smiled gently under the eyes of everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" song Youguan frowned.


    "Wait a minute, this is not the place to talk." situ Huang''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, swept away from the practitioners around him, and said indifferently: "gentlemen, I want to catch up with brother song and brother Cao. I don''t want to be disturbed..."


    "Farewell..." before situ Huang finished speaking, most practitioners got up. Obviously, they could hear that situ Huang ordered him to leave again.


    In a few moments, hundreds of practitioners only went to situ Huang and others.


    Situ Huang looked at several disciples of situ family and said faintly, "you should leave too!"


    "Promise..." although these situ family practitioners had doubts in their hearts, they dared not disobey situ Huang''s orders, and also got up and left.


    Until these figures disappeared in sight, situ Huang turned his head, looked at Song Youguan and Cao Feng and said, "I want to be the first Marquis..."


    The first letter?


    In the divine prohibition, Mo Yanfeng is the uncrowned king, known as the first marquis.


    Song you prison looked at situ Huang strangely, and immediately grinned and said, "tut Tut, are you kidding? Or do you think you are qualified to compete with that guy for the position of the first Marquis when you step into the triple of Daoji."


    "Daoji is triple. Two years ago, his cultivation was this realm." Cao Feng said faintly. He didn''t name Daoxing, but both song Youguan and situ Huang could tell who he meant.


    For song Youguan and Cao Feng''s eyes like looking at a fool, situ Huang smiled, "although I have stepped into the triple of Daoji, my confidence has not expanded to such a blind level. With my own strength, I must not be his opponent, so I came to you for help."


    "Do you think we''ll help? Let''s say Cao Feng next to me. This guy originally had the idea of becoming the first Marquis, but now the Kunpeng treasure is out of reach, and it''s estimated that it''s no longer possible." song Youguan shook his head, looked at Cao Feng with a little sadistic eyes, and immediately said to situ Huang: "Besides, you think with my help, you are sure to defeat Mo Yanfeng."


    "Of course not at present... But not necessarily in the final trial..."


    Situ Huang looked the same and did not change because of the words of song Youguan. "After all, no matter how strong he is, it is difficult to defeat three Taoist triple practitioners at the same time. In particular, two of the three practitioners are blood practitioners and one is a Taoist array master."


    Song Youguan and Cao Feng frowned slightly. Obviously, they both noticed the sentence of the three Taoist triple practitioners in situ Huang''s words. They didn''t speak at this time. Instead, they all looked at situ Huang and waited for him to follow.


    Situ Huang also saw their thoughts and continued: "I got some inheritance from the thunder wasteland historic site. It is these inheritance that made me step into the triple foundation of Taoism, but at last I learned that the thunder wasteland historic site is not a real main historic site, but a sub historic site..."


    "Do you know the location of the main historic site?" song you prison looked slightly, as if he understood the purpose of situ Huang''s search.


    "I know." situ Huang nodded. "If you and I get the inheritance resources in the main historic site, I think it''s not difficult for them to step into the triple foundation, or even stronger..."


    "There is such a good thing, will you come to us?" Cao Feng on one side couldn''t help saying.


    "I can''t break that monument alone... That''s one of the reasons why I came to you."


    Situ Huang saw that both song Youguan and Cao Feng were moved, and said slowly: "the inheritance of the thunder waster''s historic site, you and I share equally, but the premise is that after you get the inheritance, you should help me fight against the devil Yanfeng and become the first marquis."


    Then situ Huang shut up and looked at Song Youguan and Cao Feng quietly, waiting for their choice.


    Song you prison frowned slightly and stretched out for a long time. It seemed that he had made a decision and said softly, "I can help you deal with the devil Yanfeng, but on the premise of inheriting the relics of waste thunder Lord."


    "Naturally, if you don''t break through the bottleneck, even if you and I join hands, I don''t have the confidence to defeat Mo Yanfeng." situ Huang nodded and looked at Cao Feng, waiting for his choice.


    "I''m a Taoist array practitioner..." Cao Feng said.


    "But you are not the most outstanding disciple of the Tao array sect. The Dayan emperor only knows that the most outstanding person in the young generation of the array sect is mo Yanfeng."


    Situ Huang raised a faint smile on his mouth and said slowly: "as long as Mo Yanfeng dies in my hand, you will be the best practitioner of the young generation of the Taoist array sect... At that time, the status and treatment enjoyed by Mo Yanfeng in the Taoist array sect will be yours..."


    Cao Feng''s eyes flickered. He knew that situ Huang''s words spoke to his heart, which made him unable to refuse. After a long silence, he sighed slightly, nodded slowly and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 709

    Boom!


    The violent Zhenyuan burst out from heaven and earth, and then in vain turned into a huge Taoist array in the void. The surging spirit of heaven and earth poured in like a tide. That scene was extremely spectacular.


    Under such a terrible road array, a tall and straight figure stands with his hands in his hands.


    This is a man in ordinary linen clothes. His face is not outstanding, but his eyes like stars are particularly bright. At this time, the man is looking at the bottom indifferently. There, countless magma burst out, accompanied by terrible energy, making the surrounding world have signs of distortion.


    In the magma which is tens of feet high, a huge virtual shadow slowly climbs out with terrible pressure.


    This is a fierce beast about a hundred feet in size. The terrible magma rolled down from the body and turned into a raging fire. It lingered around the body of the fierce beast, causing a terrible temperature in the body of the fierce beast to emit, causing the surrounding air to spontaneously ignite.


    "Geocentric dragon lizard..."


    The man quietly looked at the fierce beast climbing out of the magma, with a look of expectation in his eyes. His hands quietly formed a road seal, and the road array hovering over him suddenly turned around, involving the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of more than a hundred feet.


    "Stupid human, how dare you interrupt my practice..."


    The roar of anger resounded from the fierce beast. Obviously, the geocentric Yan dragon lizard was angry at the provocation of the outsider in front of him. He suddenly roared up to the sky, opened his ferocious mouth, swallowed the surrounding magma into his stomach, and turned into a huge beam of light to rush away at the man above.


    "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments didn''t increase much over the years... In this case, I want the inner alchemy in your body!" the man''s flat voice spread along the Reiki storm. His eyes calmly stared at the burst magma beam, his hands were together, and with the closing of his palms, a huge ice flood nearly 100 feet out of the huge road array, Where I passed, the whole world was frozen, and finally collided with the magma beam.


    Boom


    The cold ice and magma splashed, and the void shook wildly at this time. A destructive energy rushed down in the void, causing the earth below to collapse in vain. Countless gravel carried magma to shoot indiscriminately between heaven and earth, with great momentum.


    "It''s you... The humble mole ant at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to challenge the majesty of this seat again after a few years."


    The huge magma fire column ejected from the body of the geocentric Yanlong lizard. The wings of the geocentric Yanlong lizard vibrated and swept into the air. It crossed the sky like a meteorite and went straight to the man.


    The rolling heat wave swept in, and the temperature between the surrounding heaven and earth soared in vain. The terrible energy seemed to tear the sky, making the void distorted. I''m afraid even the triple practitioners of Daoji would be terrified by such a terrible power.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, there was no nervous color on the man''s face. His face was as silent as a pool of stagnant water without waves, "Shuiyao Taoist array..."


    The huge Taoist array suddenly trembled. In the next moment, an indescribable ice storm swept out of the Taoist array. The ice torrent was endless, and finally turned into a cold ice column hundreds of feet, hitting the roaring earth Yan dragon lizard.


    Bang


    The torrent of cold ice poured down and burst.


    The magma surging around the geocentric dragon lizard collapsed rapidly. Then, the huge icicle fell on the body of the geocentric dragon lizard. The geocentric dragon lizard was hit hard. The huge body stopped in vain in the void. The original red body quickly darkened at this time, especially under the scouring of the cold ice flood, A layer of frost even appeared on its surface.


    Shua


    At this time, the man''s figure disappeared in vain in the air. In an instant, he appeared on the back of the earth center Yan dragon lizard. His long black hair danced wildly. His hands turned scarlet at this time. The rich blood light penetrated from his fingers, making his whole body bathed in the blood light, strange and dark, like the demon God returning from the blood, "Shura pattern..."


    Before the voice fell, the man''s right hand suddenly popped out, as if it had turned into a bloody lightning. In an instant, it had caught and fell on the body of the geocentric Yan dragon lizard. The geocentric Yan dragon lizard immediately wailed. The man''s right hand broke his defense and his strong body. In an instant, hot and scarlet blood splashed out and dyed the sky red.


    A terrible energy permeated on the man''s right hand and frantically destroyed the body of the geocentric dragon lizard. When the man''s right hand stretched out, the body of the geocentric dragon lizard collapsed in vain and filled with blood mist.


    At this time, the man''s eyes were staring at his right hand. Everywhere in his palm, an inner pill about the size of a palm appeared.


    This is the inner alchemy of the geocentric dragon lizard, which is filled with extremely violent energy.


    "With this inner alchemy of the earth center Yan dragon lizard, I can practice the five element true formula to the extreme, and then I can convert the true yuan in my body into the five element true yuan..."


    "In that case, if I gather the pseudo Qiyao Taoist array, its power will soar several times." staring at the inner pill, the man''s indifferent face rarely has a smile, but his smile soon converged, turned around and looked at the sky, where a figure came suddenly.


    "Head... There''s news of Kunpeng''s treasure." before this figure arrived, its voice rippled between heaven and earth.


    The man put the inner alchemy in his hand into the mustard ring and said, "where is it?"


    The visitor was a young man of about twenty-five or six years old. The young man was shocked. Looking at the ice and snow world and the broken beast body below, he swallowed his saliva. In such a short time, his head actually killed the earth''s hot dragon lizard.


    You know, the earth center hot dragon lizard is equivalent to the practitioner of the triple peak of Daoji.


    "The head is worthy of being the first marquis. The uncrowned king of this divine prohibition trial, looking at the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, I''m afraid only the royal family can compare with the head among the young generation!"


    The young man said with emotion in his heart, but thinking of the news he had received earlier, the young man immediately showed a look of regret on his face, "if there is no accident in Kunpeng''s treasure, it should be in the forbidden area of the divine Cave..."


    "Inside the forbidden area of the God cave?" the man frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Cao Feng and song Youguan took the lead in discovering the location of Xu Keqing, but luckily he was escaped by Xu Keqing... In the process of chasing, Xu Keqing took the initiative to break into the forbidden area of the cave and woke up the ghost..."


    The young man said with a little regret, "now it has been widely spread outside. It can be said that everyone knows that the holder of Kunpeng treasure ordered to be buried in the forbidden area of the God Cave..."


    Smelling the speech, the man frowned deeper. Even though he had the strength to look down on his peers, he was still in awe of the cave. "Is the news reliable?"


    The young man whispered: "it should be true. Not only Cao Feng and song Youguan, but also practitioners of other aristocratic families, chased and killed Xu Keqing. The news came from them. At the same time, many practitioners witnessed Cao Feng''s crazy escape from the divine cave."


    "A guy who can''t accomplish anything but defeat..." the man said coldly, and his eyes showed regret. If Kunpeng''s treasure is really left in the forbidden area of the cave, he can only give up. After all, even he doesn''t dare to step into that place.


    The young man was about to stop talking. Finally, he said, "in addition, there is one more thing."


    "Say!" the man said faintly.


    A little worry appeared in the youth''s eyes and whispered: "Someone has seen that Cao Feng, song Youguan and situ Huang are walking together... Head, Cao Feng seems to be extremely respectful to his head, but secretly he always wants to replace your position in the sect. And situ Huang, he is eyeing the name of the first marquis. If these three people walk together, I''m afraid there''s nothing good. I''m afraid these three people will work together To deal with you. "


    Hearing the speech, the man''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched out, and the corners of his lips lifted a radian, saying indifferently: "I hope these people can bring me some trouble, otherwise, the divine prohibition trial will be too boring. But situ Huang is so stupid that he dared to challenge me with Mo Yanfeng after finding two losers... And Cao Feng colluded with practitioners of other forces to deal with me. It seems that I need to clear up at the last Fenghou heaven ladder The door is closed. "


    Demon Yanfeng.


    The name seemed to have inexplicable magic. When hearing the name, all the worries in the eyes of the young people dispersed and said happily: "That''s true. With your strength, you can easily suppress those people even if the strongest members of other noble families unite. However, you have now obtained the inner pill of the earth core Yan dragon lizard. Should we continue to look for historic sites or go to the Fenghou heaven ladder?"


    The man, since the devil Yanfeng said faintly, "go to seal the Hou heaven ladder. The trial is coming to an end now, and the seal Hou heaven ladder is about to open..."


    Magic Yanfeng turned around in vain and looked at the northeast. His eyes showed a touch of meditation. These times were enough for him to transform the innate true yuan in his body into the five element true yuan


    "At that time, if these people are restless, I don''t mind making this divine prohibition trial more interesting." the plain voice is filled with a little coldness. In this piece of heaven and earth, the sword rippled and opened, and the body of Mo Yanfeng turned into a light and swept away towards the Northeast

 Chapter 710

    At the same time, in the south of the forbidden area, in the boundless forest, a group of people stood in a crowd, with a look of panic and helplessness on their faces, and a repressed and heavy atmosphere filled the forest.


    "Sir Ximen was chased by Cao Feng and song you prison and broke into the forbidden area of the God cave when he was desperate..."


    Xu Yong panted and said, "these news are spreading outside. It should not be false..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Yong''s voice suddenly stopped and turned his eyes to Xu Qian.


    "How could this happen... How did Cao Feng and song Youguan get together and find your excellency Ximen in such a short time."


    "In the forbidden area of the God cave, all practitioners who break into the forbidden area cannot escape death. Your Excellency Ximen has already been buried in the forbidden area of the God cave."


    There was a little noise in the dead forest, and Xu Jing frowned, "quiet..."


    Xu Jing still has some prestige among these Xu family practitioners. As soon as she opened her mouth, the current uproar suddenly dissipated.


    "Now Ximen Pavilion is in the forbidden area of the meteor God cave. It seems that the crisis of Kunpeng treasure has been solved. However, there is also a possibility that they speculate that we deliberately left your excellency Ximen to distract other family practitioners, and finally deliberately broke into the forbidden area of the God cave and killed a guest Qing, so as to preserve the so-called Kunpeng treasure."


    "Sister Xu Qian, do we still want to announce the breakup between your excellency Ximen and the Xu family?"


    Xu Jing''s eyes were dignified. Although she felt sorry for Su Bai''s fall, she immediately considered the impact of Su Bai''s fall on their Xu family''s situation.


    Xu Qian''s glazed eyes were full of regret. With a slight sigh, she turned and helped the fragile Xu Wen. Just then she said, "even if we announce now that your excellency Ximen has broken with us earlier, I''m afraid most power practitioners will think we''re trying to cover up..."


    Xu Qian was always grateful for Su''s defeat. These people were able to stand here safely because of Su''s defeat.


    "Sister Xu Qian, is the forbidden area of the God cave so terrible?"


    Xu Wen''s face was pale and bloodless at this time, and her beautiful eyes lost their former glory. She stared straight at Xu Qian, "brother Ximen just broke into the forbidden area of the grotto. Maybe brother Ximen''s auspicious people have their own appearance and can safely evacuate from the forbidden area of the grotto..."


    Looking at the residual hope in Xu Wen''s eyes, Xu Qian''s face was a little unbearable and sighed: "since ancient times, all practitioners who break into the forbidden area of the grotto can''t escape death, even those in the king''s realm and the emperor''s realm..."


    The glimmer of hope in Xu Wen''s eyes disappeared at this time, and the water mist loomed in the corner of her eyes, "brother Ximen..."


    "Sister Xu Qian, what should we do now?" Xu Jing asked softly.


    Xu Qian''s Dai Mei frowned slightly, pondered for a long time, and then said, "the trial has come to an end. We''ll rest here for a few days and set off for Fenghou TIANTI. It should be opened soon. We''ll meet Xu Zhen and them at that time."


    Xu Zhen, the strongest of the young generation of the Xu family, is also the only Taoist base practitioner of the Xu family at present.


    "Brother Xu Zhen... Sister Xu Qian, you have finally figured it out. When brother Xu Zhen is present, even if other distinguished practitioners suspect that Kunpeng''s treasure is in our hands, they don''t dare to do it easily." Xu Jing''s eyes show a little joy. In Xu''s family, the relationship between Xu Qian and Xu Zhen is well known, and at this time, Xu Qian takes the initiative to meet Xu Zhen.


    Xu Qian''s gentle frown slowly stretched out and whispered, "with him, we''ll take wench Wen to Fenghou heaven ladder to worship. It can also save a lot of trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the gradual end of the divine prohibition trial and the opening of the heaven ladder of Fenghou, the divine prohibition has gradually become lively.


    Originally, some unknown practitioners gradually emerged. Their strength was not outstanding, but they met some heritage sites in the divine prohibition, and their strength has changed dramatically. However, not all practitioners have become stronger after being inherited, and these people naturally become the prey of some practitioners. These talents have just appeared, Is suddenly aware of being stared at by some greedy eyes.


    Inheritance, only those with big fists can have it, especially in this unordered God ban.


    The result is the outbreak of crazy fighting. Looting and resistance can be seen everywhere in all places forbidden by God, and fierce fighting broke out.


    Especially the practitioners of those aristocratic families, in groups, actively search for prey that can be robbed. However, when they search, they are naturally stared at by the practitioners of some prestigious aristocratic families.


    For a moment, the divine prohibition seemed extremely chaotic.


    In the end, some practitioners in the Taoist base even robbed the heritage of historic sites.


    Compared with the divine prohibition, the death in the divine cave is terrible.


    A figure sat quietly like an old monk.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the figure''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and at the moment he opened, an extremely fierce breath swept out of his body, and a clear sound of sword roared in the empty cave.


    Two dazzling sword lights flashed from Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s fingers fell towards the midpoint of the void and gently shouted, "go..."


    As Su Bai''s fingers dropped, the iron sword inserted across the altar immediately turned into a dazzling sword light, tore through the nothingness and appeared a hundred feet away.


    The dazzling sword light contains extremely terrible power and an unparalleled sword meaning. It crashed on the inner wall of the cave, and suddenly there was a harsh sound of gold and iron.


    The rocks in the cave were soaked with the blood of countless strong men, and they were so strong that only one scar appeared on the falling position of the iron sword.


    But only with this scar, Su Bai could see the power of his sword.


    This sword is powerful enough to pierce a mountain.


    "Congratulations on the host''s supreme sword (unknown) proficiency + 1"


    Su Bai''s fingers moved slightly, and the iron sword turned around in vain. It turned into a sword light and shot at Su Bai again, leaving a bright scar in the air.


    In the face of such a dazzling sword, Su Bai only felt that he was locked by thousands of sword Qi. The fierce and unparalleled breath wanted to tear apart the void where he was.


    The speed was so fast that it appeared in front of Su Bai almost in an instant. Su Bai''s fingers waved fiercely, the iron sword trembled again, and there was a clear sound of the sword, as if a pair of invisible big hands appeared in the void. Holding the iron sword, the iron sword stopped in the air when the sword peak was half an inch from Su Bai''s forehead.


    Feeling the fierce breath from the iron sword, Su Bai''s face was filled with a smile. These days, most of his energy was focused on the supreme sword technique.


    With his understanding and the existence of the system, it is not difficult for Su Bai to master the supreme sword technique.


    Now, Su Bai''s mastery of the supreme sword technique has reached the point of entering the door for the first time, and he can barely do whatever he wants. As long as his mind moves, the iron sword will burst out and fall within a hundred feet. For him, it''s easy to take the first level within a hundred feet.


    However, what satisfied Su Bai was not the speed of the supreme sword, but its power.


    According to Su Bai''s estimation, the power of his supreme sword technique is no less than that of ordinary five-level martial arts.


    As long as his control over the supreme sword technique is improved, the power will become more and more terrible.


    But Su Bai was also dissatisfied with the change of the supreme sword technique. What he can do now can only reflect the straight attack. But Su Bai knew that the most important thing about the supreme sword technique is to give full play to the flexible change and speed. Now he can only do one step.


    "If I can control both of them, the mastery of the supreme sword technique should also reach the realm of entering the house." Su Bai murmured softly. His fingers moved again, and the iron sword was shot out a hundred feet away with a clang. At the next moment, Su Bai''s fingers moved again, and the iron sword turned in vain before it touched the rocks and shot to one side, However, there was a slight deviation in the track this time, and the whole iron sword suddenly lost Su Bai''s control, hit the inner wall of the cave, and sparks splashed.


    "Failed..." Su Bai''s face was unmoved. He waved his fingers again and pointed them at a place in the void. The iron sword burst out again, leaving a light in the void.


    In this way, Su Bai practiced the supreme sword technique tirelessly.


    For a time, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal in the open God cave, and the sword meaning was diffuse. The sword light flashed like a peerless drill, which reflected the God cave like the day.


    However, the power of this supreme sword technique is amazing, but the consumption is also extremely amazing.


    With Su Bai''s cultivation accomplishments, he used up the only self sword Qi in his body after casting it dozens of times.


    Fortunately, the most important thing Su Bai needs now is the blood essence of fierce animals. The practitioners of these famous families have rich wealth. Even at the current consumption rate of Su Bai, they can support for several months.


    The energy of the fierce beast''s blood essence rippled in Su Bai''s body, like a runaway horse, tearing Su Bai''s meridians. This pain was almost negligible for Su Bai.


    Su Bai began to use the only me sword formula. He skillfully refined these energies into the only me sword Qi and poured them into the Dantian Qi sea.


    This way of cultivating after exhausting all the only sword Qi in his body is better than ordinary cultivation. Su Bai estimated that even if he did not use the systematic master reward, in a few days, his cultivation would break through the current bottleneck and step into the half road base. It will be natural and there will be no reluctance.


    Su Bai''s understanding was amazing, and with the help of the imposed proficiency of the system, his mastery of the supreme sword gradually deepened.


    Half a month later, he basically mastered the changes of the supreme sword technique. Now, as long as his fingers move in a slight arc, the iron sword will change direction sharply in mid air and shoot out in accordance with the direction required by Su Bai. Its trajectory almost coincides with that of Su Bai''s fingers, which is changeable in an instant.


    "Congratulations on raising the level of the host''s supreme sword technique to enter the house..."


    The sound of the system rang out in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai immediately raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "half a month, he finally raised the realm of the supreme sword art to the realm of entering the house."


    However, aware of the empty sea of Qi in the Dantian, Su Bai could only give up cultivating the supreme sword technique, took out a few drops of Sanpin blood essence and murmured: "the realm of the supreme sword technique has been improved... Now it''s time to improve my cultivation realm. After these days of hard cultivation, it''s not difficult to break through the bottleneck!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai directly contained these blood essence into his mouth

 Chapter 711

    Su Bai had a lot of blood essence from the third grade fierce beast.


    However, Su Bai seldom refined these blood essence to strengthen his body. His body was strengthened by the blood of emperor Kunpeng. The effect of these ordinary fierce animal blood essence on the body was not as good as before.


    This time, he valued the energy contained in these three kinds of refined blood. Although these energy had little effect on his physical body, it should not be difficult for him to break through the bottleneck of the congenital nine peaks if he could refine these energy.


    Therefore, he needs an opportunity to break through this bottleneck.


    "Refining a drop of three grade blood essence alone is not enough for me to break through the bottleneck. In that case, it''s not difficult to break through the bottleneck by directly refining the blood essence of these dragons, apes and fierce beasts, coupled with the hard cultivation these days!"


    At the moment when the blood essence of these fierce animals was just swallowed by Su Bai, a violent and almost violent energy swept away in Su Bai''s body, and then poured frantically into Su Bai''s limbs and bones, tearing Su Bai''s meridians and impacting Su Bai''s bones.


    Su Bai was used to this kind of pain for a long time. He moved his mind and ran the only sword formula. The two swords rippled out of his limbs and bones, pounded these energies and tore them into streams, so as to refine these streams of energy into the only sword Qi and pour them into the Dantian air sea.


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly, and his breath rose slowly at this time.


    However, Su Bai was obviously dissatisfied with this rise. He took several drops of three-level essence blood from the mustard ring and swallowed it directly into his stomach. A more violent and powerful energy swept away in his body and hit his bones and flesh.


    Bang... Bang


    In the open cave, the dull roar rippled away.


    As these energies were refined into the only self sword Qi and poured into the Dantian Qi sea, Su Bai''s Qi and blood became particularly strong at this time. The vigorous degree was no less than that of the half step Taoist priest, especially his Qi sea expanded a lot again.


    But this degree was not what Su Bai wanted. He felt the only sword Qi surging in the Dantian Qi sea, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The so-called half step base was that the real Qi in his body was transformed into real yuan. When he transformed all the real Qi in his body into real yuan, he would even really step into the Tao base.


    The horror of the practitioners of Daoji is their true yuan, which contains far more energy than true Qi.


    "When the Dantian Qi sea reaches its limit and the body is full of true Qi... Condense these true Qi into true yuan, and you can also step into a half step Taoist foundation."


    Su Bai could not help thinking about the cultivation experience that xuanya had recorded in the ancient copper hall. At that time, the real Qi in his body was boiling in vain. All the only sword Qi rippled in the meridians around him, and finally turned into countless powerful torrents, pouring into the Dantian Qi sea and merging into it.


    For a moment, the only sword Qi in Su Bai''s gas sea surged, and there was a clanking sound of the sword echoing in Su Bai''s body.


    This feeling made Su baidantian feel a faint pain, especially his sea of Qi, which was turbulent, as if he could not bear such a majestic self only sword.


    "Give me... Ning!"


    Su Bai''s hands formed a seal formula in vain, and a great power appeared in vain from his Dantian. This power was shrouded in the air sea. The surging self only sword spirit was immediately suppressed and squeezed until finally, a ray of light golden light condensed in the air sea.


    "Only my sword yuan..."


    Su Bai was stunned at first, and immediately a look of ecstasy appeared in his heart. He finally condensed Zhenyuan. Although it was only a small wisp of Zhenyuan, the journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. Su Bai knew that this was just the beginning. He suddenly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and ran the only me sword formula again to refine these only me sword Qi.


    A repressed and powerful breath rippled out of the cave, and time passed quickly in the dead silence again.


    Boom


    At night, when the cave fell into endless darkness, the figure sitting quietly on the altar trembled slightly at this time, followed by an unusually strong breath. At this time, it emerged crazily from this figure like a volcanic eruption.


    Su Bai''s closed eyes opened in vain.


    "What a powerful power. No wonder the half step Taoist base is only one step away from the congenital nine fold peak. There is such a big gap." Su Bai felt the crazy and almost huge power in his body, and his face suddenly raised a ecstatic smile. His mind moved. In the air sea of Dantian, the only self sword Qi mixed with a little golden light roared out and rippled in his limbs and bones.


    "Bang..."


    Su Bai suddenly stood up on the altar and rushed out like an arrow. He appeared in front of the cave wall in a few breaths. He immediately held his right hand together, but my sword Qi mixed with some Xu Jianyuan moved away and roared on the mountain wall. Finally, Su Bai punched out, and the whole cave trembled slightly at this time.


    Feeling the power of one punch, Su Bai showed a satisfied smile. His body was originally strong, but there were still some deficiencies in cultivation. Now with the breakthrough of cultivation, his strength undoubtedly soared to an extremely terrible level.


    "This punch, even if it is suffered by the congenital nine heavy practitioners, is at least the end of serious injury..." Su Bai murmured softly. His strength has soared several times compared with that before. Now he has confidence to compete with those noble demons and practitioners, and he still doesn''t use the Kunpeng curse seal, and this is not his limit.


    "If I could master the four elephant sword array... Even if I met song Youguan and Cao Feng at this time, I would be sure to suppress them and even kill them!" Su Bai''s eyes gushed a little cold. His mind moved. The only self sword Qi and sword array rippling in his limbs and bones roared away to the Dantian air sea, and his breath gradually converged, Like a sharp sword that hides its edge, "the cultivation of supreme imperial sword has come to an end temporarily. Now the main energy is the cultivation of rosefinch sword array and white tiger sword array."


    Walking back to the altar, Su Bai calmed down and took out two jade plates from the mustard ring. Even if he washed them with water, it was difficult to wash the blood on the jade plate, but those lines were clearly visible. Su Bai looked at these lines and memorized them in his heart. At the same time, he held the jade plate with both hands, and the only sword Qi in his body was pouring into the jade plate.


    Boom


    A stream of obscure and mysterious information suddenly appeared in the jade plate and poured into Su Bai''s mind. The dizzy feeling of changing stars swept through again. Fortunately, Su Bai had long been accustomed to this feeling, and an endless starry sky appeared in his mind.


    In this ancient starry sky, countless bright stars twinkled wildly. These stars seemed to be involved by some force and constantly changing. Su Bai looked at them intoxicated. These changed stars finally turned into dazzling sword prints.


    Su Bai''s black eyes reflected these changes. He knew that this was the printing method of rosefinch sword array and white tiger sword array.


    "The cultivation methods of rosefinch sword array and white tiger sword array are somewhat similar to those of Qinglong sword array and Xuanwu sword array, but their changes are somewhat different. The printing methods of white tiger sword array are more murderous, while the printing methods of rosefinch sword array are more violent..." Su defeated kept these printing methods firmly in his mind and vaguely, These changed printing methods gradually coincided with the lines engraved on the jade plate, and a clear understanding fell on Su Bai''s mind.


    Roar


    At this time, a loud roar of a tiger rose in vain from the star sky. I saw that the starlight diffused in the star sky was converging towards those sword prints, and the void was turbulent. Finally, a huge and unspeakable virtual shadow came down slowly from the star sky, and a white tiger filled with starlight.


    The white tiger stepped on the stars, roared up to the sky, and the howling shook the universe. A torrent of killing came out in the starry sky, making the whole starry sky turbulent.


    Staring at the empty shadow of the white tiger, Su Bai was extremely depressed.


    "White tiger sword array..." Su Bai murmured in his heart and turned his eyes to the stars in the south,   A kind of boundlessness, carrying the breath of ancient vicissitudes, rises among these stars, and the aura between heaven and earth suddenly becomes extremely violent. Finally, with a hiss, it burns up and turns into a sky fire. In it, a huge shadow is gracefully stretching its huge body, showing nirvana in the endless sky fire, and the virtual shadow of rosefinch.


    "Rosefinch sword array..." Su Bai looked at the elegant shadow with shock. Sure enough, he felt the suffocating sense of killing in the white tiger sword array. In the rosefinch sword array, he felt the rage that could burn the sky.


    "Oriental Green Dragon... Southern rosefinch... Northern Xuanwu... Western White Tiger..."


    "If the four elephants come out together, it is the real sky star four elephant sword array..."


    A kind of ecstasy came into Su Bai''s mind. When the picture in his mind disappeared, he opened his eyes, stared at the jade plate in his hand enthusiastically, and muttered: "it''s not very difficult for me to practice these two sword arrays, and half a month is enough for me to master these two sword arrays... By then, the trial should be coming to an end..."


    "Four elephant sword array... Kunpeng curses the divine seal. In this divine prohibition, I''m afraid no one will be my opponent, even the devil Yanfeng." Su Bai''s voice was very calm, without any fluctuations, but showed his strong self-confidence

 Chapter 712

    In the dark cave, Su Bai closed his hands gently, and then some astringent and slow formed sword seals. Although these sword seals were somewhat vain, there was an ancient and vast atmosphere on them, which made the aura in the whole cave violent.


    Su Bai''s seal method changed more than 80 times. At the moment when the last sword seal was condensed between his hands, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be involved by a great force and poured into Su Bai''s hands. Then, the dazzling stars burst out from Su Bai''s hands and turned into a bright starry sky around him.


    A faint roar of tiger roared in vain in the starry sky, and the starlight rolled back. It turned into a virtual shadow of a white tiger about tens of feet in size, lifelike. The whole row of snow-white sharp teeth showed a towering cutting, and an extremely violent and cold breath spread from it, and there was ice and frost spread in vain on the altar under Su Bai''s feet.


    Su Bai looked at the terrible white tiger shadow and flicked his fingers. The white tiger shadow immediately carried endless aura and roared out. Finally, it crashed into the cave, rippling and opening with terrible energy ripples, making the whole cave tremble.


    "White tiger sword array... I have mastered it, but I always feel that there is something missing."


    Su Bai felt the aura storm surging in the cave, but his eyebrows frowned. In less than half a day, he had initially mastered the white tiger sword array. It was a very good thing, but he was still dissatisfied. There was an obvious gap between the white tiger sword array he gathered and the white tiger sword array engraved on the jade plate.


    What is the difference?


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly and he recalled the white tiger sword array that had appeared in his mind, with a little meditation on his face.


    "The white tiger sword array focuses on killing... But the sword array I gathered earlier is just in vain..."


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, as if he thought of something, and his hands tied the sword seal again. Although his speed of closing the seal was still a little slow, it was a little less astringent than before. More importantly, during the closing of the seal, a fierce and incomparable breath tore out of his fingertips and integrated into the sword seal, and the cold and piercing killing was intended to diffuse in the God cave.


    "The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. If you only talk about the meaning of killing and cutting, the sword is among the best..."


    Su Bai''s eyes gradually brightened up. At the moment when his eighty first sword seal condensed, countless stars roared out and gathered into a white tiger virtual shadow. Compared with the previous virtual shadow, this virtual shadow was more concise. When he stepped on the stars and roared up to the sky, there was a sharp and bone piercing killing atmosphere, which made people''s blood freeze like a cold current.


    Staring at the empty shadow of the white tiger, Su Bai smiled, "it looks like something at last, but the connection between the sword and the seal is still reluctant, but even so, the power of this sword array is far more powerful than before... Go!"


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai pressed his hands towards the void, and the white tiger roared up to the sky. The roar was deafening. With a bang, the white tiger burst out with endless killing gas, and in the blink of an eye, it had hit the God cave.


    Boom


    The loud roar echoed in the grottoes, and the whole Grottoes vibrated more than before.


    Su Bai felt the power of the white tiger sword array, his eyes closed slowly, and his hands tied the seal again. "The sword array can be condensed, but the speed of the seal is too slow."


    "The next step is to get familiar with the white tiger sword array as soon as possible. Otherwise, at the speed of my printing, even facing an ordinary Taoist base practitioner, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to condense the complete white tiger sword array." Su Bai murmured in his heart. In the next few days, he will focus on the cultivation of the white tiger sword array, He didn''t know how many times the sword seal of the white tiger sword array had been formed, but he took the initiative to remove the sword seal every time he was about to gather.


    Under the repeated practice, Su Bai gathered the white tiger sword seal faster and faster, which was no longer astringent. Su Bai didn''t stop the practice of white tiger sword seal until he reached the level of Qinglong sword array and Xuanwu sword array.


    "It''s barely good to master the white tiger sword array in seven days..."


    Su Bai was still satisfied with his cultivation progress. Until then, he picked up another jade plate, which was engraved with rosefinch sword array.


    This time, Su Bai didn''t hurry to practice the rosefinch sword array, but closed his eyes and thought about the green dragon sword array, white tiger sword array and Xuanwu sword array. These sword arrays belong to the four elephant sword array of the stars of the week. Some of the sword seals are very similar, but the combination changes are different.


    After su defeated and reviewed these similar sword seals again, he began to practice the rosefinch sword array.


    This time, he learned the rosefinch sword array faster than the white tiger sword array. In less than half a day, he condensed the rosefinch sword array.


    Within five days, Su Bai''s mastery of the rosefinch sword array was no less than that of the white tiger sword array.


    "Sky star rosefinch sword array..."


    In the dead cave, Su Bai''s voice rose in vain. At this time, his hands changed and came out of the dazzling printing method. In the next moment, the aura in the surrounding world gathered madly, and the starry sky appeared next to Su Bai''s week again.


    However, compared with the cold starry sky of the white tiger sword array, there is a violent atmosphere that can burn the world at this time.


    à¦


    A clear, loud and clear sound resounded through the grottoes. In the starry sky, endless flames swayed out and gathered together. In these flames, a fiery red shadow slowly appeared. It stretched out gracefully and condensed out, burning flames all over, flapping its wings and sweeping out. The temperature in the whole Grottoes suddenly soared at this time, Even Reiki is burning at this time.


    Staring at the rosefinch virtual shadow, Su Bai''s changing hands did not stop. Instead, the fingerprints changed, and a sense of killing opened at his fingertips. The Taoist sword seal quickly emerged. With a loud roar, the white tiger virtual shadow appeared from the sky.


    "Sky star white tiger sword array..."


    "Sky star green dragon sword array..."


    "The surrounding star Xuanwu sword array..."


    The low voice rippled in the cave, and Su Bai''s printing speed became faster and faster. In the East and north of the starry sky, the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow condensed.


    For a time, the ancient and vast atmosphere enveloped the whole grottoes, and the virtual shadows of the four elephants occupied the positions of southeast and northwest respectively, echoing and suppressing the four sides from a distance.


    "Success depends on this time... Close!"


    Su Bai put his hands together and formed a rather strange sword seal. This sword seal was filled with four distinct breath, echoing with the surrounding sword array, but before it was condensed, there was a subtle sound, and then it collapsed.


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    The four virtual shadows hovering in the void also collapsed at this time, and the sword seal in it disappeared. It turned into energy to break through the starry sky and sweep away in the God cave sect.


    Su Bai, located in the center of the starry sky, was undoubtedly the first to bear the brunt. He had not even reacted. These energies came like a tide and bombarded his body. His body stepped back several steps and staggered. His face turned white in vain and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Sword array collapse!


    Undoubtedly, it was the last sword seal of Su''s defeat that led to the collapse of the four sword arrays.


    "The four elephant sword array is indeed more difficult to condense than the pseudo four elephant sword array. I didn''t expect that just a mistake would cause the collapse of the four sword array..."


    Looking at these raging energy storms, Su Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and showed a little fear in his eyes. He was too reckless. If his physical strength was not what it used to be, these energy storms would be enough to blow his body to pieces.


    After su Bai mastered the rosefinch sword array, he began to try to condense the sky star sword array, and the immediate failure was expected by him.


    The only thing he didn''t consider was that failure would lead to the collapse of four sword arrays at the same time.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai breathed out, slightly restrained his mind, and began to try the Zhou Tian star four elephant sword array again.


    However, Su Bai was more cautious at this time. After all, with his current physical strength, he could not bear the consequences of the collapse of the sword array many times.


    Bang


    Failed.


    Bang... Bang


    Failed again.


    In the open grottoes, a violent energy is raging wildly, witnessing the failure of Su''s defeat.


    "Although these four sword arrays can form the four elephants and stars sword array, their changes are different... If you want to re combine these four sword arrays into one sword array, you must take into account these four sword arrays at the same time..."


    "This requires a person to control the four sword arrays at the same time and control the changes of the four sword arrays in his hand..."


    "Some of the forces of the four sword arrays are integrated into the sword seal. When the four forces reach balance in the sword seal, the four sword arrays can be combined into the four elephant Xingxiu sword array. However, the four sword arrays are changing almost all the time, and the forces integrated into the sword seal also change. It is difficult to reach the balance of the four forces."


    Su Bai stared at the sword seal that was about to take shape, but his mind was tense to the extreme. His fingertips changed again. In the starry sky, four majestic forces penetrated into the sword seal. The sword seal condensed in vain and burst into starlight. Su Bai''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, but this ecstasy was soon replaced by helplessness. I saw that in the sword seal, A terrible sense of killing swept out, and then the whole sword seal collapsed again.


    After so many failures, Su Bai had already formed a habit. When he kicked his feet, his whole body went back like a ghost, the four sword arrays collapsed, the energy swept, and the whole cave shook wildly.


    Avoiding the terrible energy impact, Su Bai''s face was not discouraged, but showed a little meditation, "integrate the sword idea into the four Dao arrays, and the combination of the four Dao arrays immediately increased the difficulty a lot... But if the sword idea is not integrated into it, the power of the sword array will be greatly reduced."


    "We can only withdraw the sword intention..." Su Bai made up his mind, restrained the sword intention, and practiced the four sword arrays again, as if he had forgotten the passage of time. During this period, the Fenghou heaven ladder slowly opened under the attention of the public, and a deer competition was about to begin. Countless cultivation talents flocked to Fenghou heaven ladder in order to climb the Fenghou heaven ladder.


    On the ladder of Fenghou heaven, I am hou

 Chapter 713

    God forbid is in the center, which is the core area of God forbid and also the most terrible place in God forbid. There are countless fierce animals running around here. Even practitioners in the Taoist base dare not step here easily. At this time, this area is dead.


    Different from the situation of fierce animals in the past, the silence in this area is terrible.


    Just above this area, a huge golden stone platform is suspended, occupying the void within thousands of feet. Terrible pressure diffuses from it, making the surrounding void distorted.


    On the golden stone platform, countless golden lights roared past to cover the sky. Vaguely, you can see the clear-cut stone ladders on the golden stone platform. They are called stone ladders, but it''s not too much to call them stone platforms. These stone ladders occupy a hundred feet of space, with ups and downs. There are ten stone ladders in total. The stone ladder in the center occupies hundreds of feet of space.


    Obviously, this is the Fenghou heaven ladder.


    It is said that a strong emperor once fell on this heaven ladder.


    Therefore, at the moment of the emergence of the Fenghou heaven ladder, a terrible pressure has penetrated out, enveloping all the heaven and earth within a radius, that is, this terrible pressure, no fierce beast dares to stay at all.


    However, this silence lasted only half a day and was replaced by the noise of the sky.


    At the end of the sky, countless figures swarmed towards the golden stone platform, and the strong and powerful breath filled the sky. These figures were naturally the practitioners of the divine prohibition trial. Their eyes were feverishly staring at the golden stone platform and the undulating stone ladder on the golden stone platform, without covering their yearning, But none of these people broke into the golden stone platform, but stayed around the golden stone platform.


    The Fenghou heaven ladder appears. Climbing this Fenghou heaven ladder is the winner of the divine prohibition trial.


    Therefore, every time the appearance of Fenghou heaven ladder leads to earth shaking competition. As long as people who understand know, if they climb the Fenghou heaven ladder at this time, they will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    "The heavenly ladder of Fenghou finally appeared... Whether it can become famous in the first World War of divine prohibition depends on this time."


    "Climb the Fenghou ladder and become a xuanzhan. In the future, my aristocratic family can also become a xuanzhan aristocratic family..."


    "Who says that casual practice can''t become a xuanzhan? Who says that casual practice is not as good as family practice? Today is the time for Lin to become famous."


    With the passage of time, more and more practitioners gathered in this heaven and earth. Finally, half step foundation practitioners also appeared one after another. These practitioners had only seven or eight innate accomplishments at the beginning of the divine prohibition, but at this time, they all broke through to half step foundation. Obviously, these people have obtained a lot of inheritance during this period of time.


    But even these half trail basic practitioners dare not easily step on the Fenghou heaven ladder.


    For a time, the noise between heaven and earth dissipated a lot, and the atmosphere seemed to be repressed.


    Shua


    When the number of practitioners in this heaven and earth reached thousands, in the distant sky, suddenly there was a vast and majestic breath wave sweeping away, followed by a dazzling streamer tearing away from the sky, like stars cutting through the night sky, sweeping away at the golden stone platform.


    This sudden breath changed the faces of the practitioners present, especially those half trail basic practitioners. The suppressed breath broke out one after another, and their eyes stared at the figure. They wanted to see who dared to ascend the Hou TIANTI at this moment.


    Even some practitioners who want to become famous show excitement on all sides. As long as they are not hard stubble, they will certainly do it. Only when this streamer comes, the excitement on their faces dissipates, and there is a strong color of fear in their faces.


    "That''s the devil Yanfeng of the Taoist array sect..."


    "Is he the devil Yanfeng of the Taoist array sect? It doesn''t look as terrible as the rumor, and the fluctuation of his breath is not very strong..."


    "Fool, like his simultaneous interpreting practitioner, if you don''t want to show your own breath, you can feel it with your poor sense. If you don''t believe it, you can try out the first one as if it''s so hearsay."


    The appearance of this figure shocked all the practitioners present, and they were breathless.


    In particular, the half trail basic practitioners who were ready to move in the past gathered their own breath and were deeply afraid of causing this person''s dissatisfaction.


    Finally, the light directly fell on the most magnificent stone platform of the golden stone platform under the attention of the public. Suddenly, the whole golden stone platform trembled slightly, as if it could not bear the impact of this figure.


    The light dispersed. This was a man in linen clothes. His face was not outstanding, but his eyes were as bright as stars. At this time, the man''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he didn''t notice the repressive atmosphere between heaven and earth, and didn''t feel what it meant to stand on this stone platform.


    But it was such a figure that the noise around gradually dissipated and became dead silent.


    Just because of the man''s name, Mo Yanfeng.


    Today, the strongest of God''s prohibitions, the first marquis.


    "Demon Yanfeng has appeared, and the demonic practitioners of other aristocratic families will appear soon... The real war is finally about to begin!"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Some time ago, there were not several historic sites. Those evil practitioners of aristocratic families should still be in that historic site. They didn''t appear so soon."


    "I don''t know how much the strength of those people will change after they get the heritage of historic sites, and whether they can threaten magic Yanfeng..."


    In heaven and earth, countless practitioners are staring at the figure who is closing their eyes and nourishing themselves, whispering.


    But at this time, no one noticed that the corner of Mo Yanfeng''s mouth was slightly raised and murmured: "heritage of historic sites... Even if you have it, you have to have life to get out of God''s prohibition..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Su Bai''s slender hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. They were like a dream and made mysterious sword prints. After these days of hard cultivation, the speed of his hands'' printing was accelerated a lot, especially the mastery of rosefinch sword array and white tiger sword array. In a few seconds, the aura of heaven and earth had turned into a starry sky around him.


    In the starry sky, four huge virtual shadows appear on the stars, filled with authority.


    Su Bai looked at the empty shadow in the four directions with dignified eyes, and his fingertips changed again. At his hands, the empty shadow of a sword seal was dragged out. This empty shadow was much more concise than before. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a terrible smell surging in it, like a volcano that had been silent for a long time, which would erupt at any time.


    This breath fluctuates like the breath that permeates the green dragon sword array.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and his mind seemed to blend into the world. All the changes of the four sword arrays appeared in his mind. His fingers drew slightly, and the Xuanwu sword array suddenly trembled. Then, another breath surged out of the sword seal in his hand, which made the sword seal more concise and the dazzling starlight flow away.


    Fortunately, Su Bai had long remembered the changes of the sword seal. His fingers changed unhurriedly. The rosefinch sword array suddenly trembled, and then a hot wave emerged from the sword seal, as if to burn the sword seal to ashes.


    "Success depends on the moment..."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart that his hands met in vain, and another breath wave appeared in the sword seal.


    This breath fluctuates. It belongs to the white tiger sword array. It is full of killing.


    At this time, the four breath fluctuations did not impact each other, resulting in the collapse of the sword seal. Instead, they restricted each other and maintained a balance, making the sword seal like essence.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Staring at the sword seal, Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    During these periods, he did not know how many times he had failed, and it was these countless failures that made his control of the sky star four elephant sword array to a terrible level.


    "The stars in the sky, the four elephant sword array..." Su Bai murmured softly. His hands fell on the stars in vain, and the sword seal hovering in the palm of his hand fell straight down. Integrated into the stars, a magnificent force emerged in vain from the stars, and integrated into the four sword array. The four virtual shadows came out with the stars, carrying the destructive power, and hit the cave heavily.


    At the moment of impact, there was a deafening roar in the cave.


    The creepy aura storm raged in the grottoes, and the unspeakable shock wave rippled wildly. Several subtle cracks spread out on the inner wall of the grottoes. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the power contained in the sky star four elephant sword array can leave cracks on the grottoes.


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of dazzling brilliance. That''s the feeling. That''s the terrible thing about Zhou Tian''s star four elephant sword array.


    It was not until the aftershock of the star four elephant sword array dispersed that Su Baifang recovered from the shock in front of him. "It''s terrible. The power of the star four elephant sword array this week is dozens of times that of the pseudo four elephant sword array... And this is still the case that I haven''t integrated the sword idea into the sword array. If I integrate the sword seal into it, I don''t know how powerful the sword array is."


    "However, although the sword array has been successfully cultivated, it still needs more cultivation. Otherwise, when facing the enemy, I''m afraid I don''t have 100% confidence to condense it."


    Su Bai suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, slightly restrained his mind and began to practice again.


    In the next three days, Su Bai put all his thoughts on the star four elephant sword array this week. He didn''t stop practicing until he completely mastered it.


    Looking at the chaotic Grottoes everywhere, Su Bai vaguely moved the idea of leaving here. He didn''t know whether the trial of the divine ban had ended during his hard training, but just worried about the situation of Xu Wen and others in the divine ban. At this time, his strength was not as good as before. Even if the first Marquis demon Yanfeng came, he was happy and not afraid.


    "I don''t know what happened to the girl Xu Wen. Most people now mistakenly believe that I died in the cave. The treasure of Kunpeng is over. Other family practitioners should not continue to chase and kill Xu Qian." Su Bai murmured in his heart, looking at the cave with a little nostalgia, and finally turned to the exit of the cave

 Chapter 714

    At the edge of the forbidden area of the God cave, since the tumultuous Kunpeng treasure incident a few months ago, the forbidden area of the God cave has become a place for countless people. After all, many practitioners saw Su Bai break into the forbidden area of the God cave.


    Once Su defeated and died in the forbidden area of the God cave, the Kunpeng treasure he carried must also fall in the forbidden area of the God cave.


    Although the strength of the ghost in the forbidden area of the God cave is terrible, it seems that there is no intelligence. Naturally, it will not move the mind of the Kunpeng treasure. Therefore, many practitioners have the idea of the Kunpeng treasure, but the reputation of the forbidden area of the God cave is there after all. Even if these people have this idea, they dare not easily break into the forbidden area of the God cave.


    However, as the trials drew to a close, many practitioners took the courage to linger on the edge of the forbidden area of the God cave.


    "What a terrible place. No wonder this place is actually taboo by countless strong people. In the past, the Xu guest Qing was crazy enough to take the initiative to break into the forbidden area of the cave. Grandma, there are so many bones here. I don''t know which one belongs to the Xu guest Qing."


    "The Xu guest Qing should have brought a mustard ring. As long as he finds his body, he can find the Kunpeng treasure."


    However, in the face of the mountain of white bones, most practitioners stopped here and dared not move forward. They looked at the forbidden area of the cave with dignified face. Countless evil spirits were whistling. When the cold and piercing evil spirit shrouded and opened, the bones everywhere were shaking slightly, making a creaking sound and creepy.


    "Whew..."


    While most practitioners hesitated, suddenly there was a violent breaking wind from the forbidden area of the God cave, and then a figure came out like a sword rainbow from the towering evil spirit at an extremely terrible speed.


    This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the practitioners present. They raised their heads one after another, looked in horror at the violent figure, and even some people turned and ran away and shouted out in surprise: "get out... The ghost is coming out."


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that people can only disturb this ghost after stepping into the forbidden area of the grotto. Now how did it come out?"


    "Shit, which bastard broke into the forbidden area of the cave..."


    For a time, the practitioners who stopped at the edge of the forbidden area of the grottoes fled frantically. Obviously, they had mistaken this figure for the corpse.


    The monstrous evil spirit seemed to be torn apart by a sharp sword. Then, a figure appeared over the restricted area.


    Su Bai looked at those crazy fleeing figures, with a look of consternation on his face. Even with a slight smile, "even with this courage, he dared to come to the forbidden area of the cave, but these practitioners are still under divine prohibition, and the trial should not be over yet."


    "I don''t know what happened in this closed day..."


    Su Bai murmured softly. His body was like a ghost. When he appeared, he seemed to be a hundred feet away and behind a practitioner. One palm grabbed the practitioner''s neck like lightning.


    "Help me..."


    The sudden change made the practitioner look frightened. When the practitioners around heard the cry, their scalp became numb and ran away in panic.


    The monk who was caught by Su Bai was even more pale. He had heard of the horror of the ghost thing in the cave. As long as it fell into its hands, the vitality in his body would be swallowed up until it finally turned into a skeleton. But what made him feel ecstatic was that the ghost thing didn''t do it to him. He turned his head hard and looked stunned in vain, "who are you..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you cooperate with me, your life will be saved."


    Looking at the horror and despair on the latter''s face, Su Bai showed a bright smile on his face, moved his body, and a golden light rose directly into the sky and disappeared into the world in the blink of an eye.


    The figure suddenly left, which relieved the practitioners present.


    "No... this figure is not the ghost thing. It is said that the strength of the ghost thing is comparable to that of the emperor. When it appears, it will be shrouded in its authority within a distance." not far away, several figures stopped in vain. These people showed doubts and looked at the distant figure and thought.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like it. The direction he left is not the direction where the cave is located..."


    "What''s the matter? The location where this figure appears is the location where the God cave is located. There are practitioners in the forbidden area of the whole God cave except the ghost..."


    These practitioners looked at each other in disbelief. In the end, these people unexpectedly ran after the figure.


    However, Su''s defeat was very fast. When these people reacted, there would be no trace of Su''s defeat in the world.


    Whew


    On the boundless sky, a streamer passed quickly, passed the boundless heaven and earth in a few seconds, and finally landed on a dilapidated and desolate mountain peak.


    Su Bai stared at the frightened monk indifferently and said faintly, "did you hear what I just said?"


    "Who are you? How did you get out of the forbidden area of the God cave?" the practitioner stared at Su Bai in horror. The strength of the latter''s palm made him feel almost suffocating.


    "Who am I more important than your life?" Su Bai smiled, and the strength in his palm increased a few points.


    The practitioner''s breath was hasty and heavy in vain, his face turned red, and his voice said intermittently: "you want me... How to cooperate... You..."


    Su Bai smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I asked and you answered. Now what step has the divine prohibition trial reached?"


    The practitioner looked stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Su Bai to ask him such a question. However, he felt the terrible power spreading around his neck and didn''t dare to neglect it. At the moment, he responded: "half a month ago, the Fenghou heaven ladder had been opened..."


    "The Marquis ladder has been opened, which means that the trial is coming to an end. It doesn''t seem too late." Su Bai heard Xu Qian say about the Marquis ladder. When the trial is coming to an end, the Marquis ladder will be opened. At that time, it is the real battle between dragons and tigers. Countless strong people lie dormant during the divine prohibition trial, just for this Marquis ladder, "I don''t know if Xu Qian will go to Fenghou TIANTI, but if Xu Wen''s son wants to worship his father, she should go to Fenghou TIANTI."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai continued to ask, "do you know the recent news of the Xu family?"


    The practitioner''s body shook slightly and his eyes narrowed. He stared at Su Bai like a ghost. "Are you the Xu guest Qing?"


    "You just need to answer my question..." Su Bai said faintly. A ray of sword Qi rippled at his fingertips and pierced the practitioner''s neck like thousands of thin needles. The practitioner immediately cried.


    Looking at Su Bai''s cold and piercing eyes, the practitioner dared not ask any more questions, and quickly replied: "I don''t know that since the storm of Kunpeng treasure, the Xu family has rarely appeared in the divine prohibition, but when the thunder waster''s monument was opened, there were Xu family practitioners..."


    "The relic of thunder Lord?" Su Bai sighed slightly. This place is the most suitable place for training. Although it is full of countless dangers, it is also full of countless opportunities. "When did it open?"


    "I don''t know when the relic of thunder Lord was opened, but the news about the relic of thunder Lord was half a month ago... Some practitioners of noble families accidentally found the relic, but the relic has been occupied by the practitioners of situ family and Song family. These practitioners were expelled, so the news of the relic of thunder Lord was leaked. At that time, most of them All practitioners gave up going to Fenghou heavenly ladder and turned to the ruins of thunder waster master. At that time, Xu family practitioners were among them. "The practitioner hurriedly said, fearing that his hesitation would make the innocent young man angry


    "Where is the location of the thunder wasteland master monument?" Su Bai asked.


    "In the Leichi area, hundreds of miles away from the forbidden area of the God cave, northwest." the practitioner looked at Su Bai strangely and whispered, "I heard that situ Huang, song Youguan and Cao Feng of situ family occupy the historic site of Lei wasteland master this time..."


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the practitioner immediately noticed that the temperature of the surrounding world dropped rapidly

 Chapter 715

    The temperature between heaven and earth fell in vain at this time. The practitioner shivered suddenly. Then he saw the bright smile solidified on the young man''s face. The deep eyes of the latter were filled with chilling cold.


    "Song you prison... Cao Feng..." Su Bai raised a dangerous arc. He felt very unhappy when he heard these two names. He was forced to break into the restricted area because of these two people. If he didn''t have the iron sword in his hand, he would have become a skeleton in the restricted area.


    "The two guys were lucky. They met a historic site in just a few months..."


    Su Bai said with a smile. He had already moved his mind. Song Youguan and Cao Feng cared so much about this thunder Lord monument. It must not be an ordinary monument. "How does the thunder Lord monument exist?"


    The practitioner could see that Su Bai had been thinking about the ruins of Lord Lei, and there was a look of playful abuse in his eyes. This guy was chased and killed by Cao Feng and song you prison like a lost dog a few months ago, and now he dares to take the idea of these two people.


    He sneered in his heart, but the practitioner dared not hide anything and told all the information about the thunder wasteland master''s monuments.


    Lei Mozong, in the ancient times before the rise of the Dayan Dynasty, Dayan Prefecture was dominated by a force that can be regarded as a overlord even now.


    However, this force was soon replaced by new forces. At that time, the strong people of leimo sect knew that they could not resist the impact of the newly rising forces, withdrew from the stage of dayanzhou, lived in a corner, and moved the whole sect to today''s divine prohibition, waiting for a comeback.


    However, the danger of divine prohibition can not be compared with that of Dayan state. Whether it is the fierce beasts running everywhere or the terrible Reiki storm, it is enough to destroy the whole thunder demon sect.


    Therefore, after encountering several animal nests, the thunder demon sect gradually collapsed and finally disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    However, although the thunder demon sect was destroyed, it left its inheritance.


    The heritage left by this force is enough to impress practitioners in dayanzhou.


    If the inheritance of this level is obtained by which force, it is enough to make this force grow into a giant.


    Therefore, the relic inheritance of leimo sect has been divided up by the powerful practitioners in dayanzhou in recent years. Until now, it is almost rare to see the relic inheritance of leimo sect again.


    However, when the divine prohibition trial is opened every time, most aristocratic families and the strongmen of the sect will ask their descendants. After all, Lei Mozong is also a giant with countless heritage. Even after so many years, it is inevitable that there are fish that have escaped the net.


    The thunder wasteland monument opened a few months ago is the fish that escaped the net.


    "The thunder wasteland monument that appeared before April is only one of the sub monuments, and now this monument is the main monument... I heard from my family predecessors that the thunder demon sect has eight sub sects, and each sub clan has a corresponding inheritance."


    "From the fall of Lei Mo sect to the present, the inheritance of Lei Mo sect has been divided up by other forces, but so far there is still a relic inheritance of Lei Mo sect that has not been found." the practitioner whispered.


    "So, the relic of the thunder waster master is the relic of the division of thunder and magic."


    Su Bai''s eyes were moved. He knew that the heritage left by giants like this, even if it was only a part of the heritage, was worth some of the details of the sect. No wonder situ Huang, Cao Feng and song Youguan would come together.


    Su Bai only heard about the name situ Huang. It was said that he was the strongest among the young generation of the situ family.


    "Well, the heritage of this historic site is the heritage of the former thunder demon sect. In this God ban, this thunder desert master historic site can be regarded as one of the top relics. If it were not for the first occupation of situ Huang, Cao Feng and song Youguan, and the opening of the Marquis heaven ladder, countless practitioners would rush away."


    The practitioner couldn''t help sighing. He also went to the thunder waster master monument with such a mind at the beginning. However, due to the reputation of situ Huang, he had no choice but to leave and turn to the forbidden area of the cave.


    Su Bai asked, "did the thunder wasteland owner''s monument ever be conquered by the three people in song you prison?"


    There must be countless prohibitions in the inheritance of such relics. It is not easy to conquer them.


    "Seven days ago, when I left, the thunder wasteland master''s Monument should not have been conquered. Otherwise, the practitioners of situ family and Song family would not stay there and drive us away."


    The practitioner''s eyes turned slightly, his face showed a little begging color, and whispered, "Sir, I''ll tell you all the information you want to know. I don''t know if you can spare me..."


    "OK..." Su Bai''s face showed a bright smile. The palm he had held was a little loose, but when his palm was released, a sword Qi burst out from his fingertips, fierce and unparalleled.


    "Poof..." the sword Qi ran across the practitioner''s neck, and the blood splashed everywhere. The practitioner''s eyes shrunk sharply, and he didn''t react until he died.


    He threw the corpse aside, and Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation. "If this relic of thunder waste Lord is really inherited as the relic of thunder demon sub clan, the prohibition in it should not be so easy to overcome."


    The relic heritage of the thunder Lord and the legacy left by the giant of the thunder demon sect is enough to impress him.


    "These two guys are so embarrassed to chase me. It''s not too much to inherit such a historic site. I''m going to decide on this thunder wasteland owner historic site."


    Su Bai smiled brightly and murmured: "and Cao Feng, the reason why he chased me was partly for the treasure of Kunpeng, and the bigger part was to stare at the Taiyin sword array in my hand. Hum, as a core disciple of the Taoist array sect, he should have other cultivation seals of Zhou Tianxing sword array..."


    With Su Bai''s current strength, even if he met Cao Feng and song Youguan, he was sure to suppress them. Even with a situ Huang, he was sure to suppress them.


    "I hope it''s still time to go..." Su Bai''s eyes were filled with cold. In any case, he was going to decide this thunder waster master monument.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bai''s body rose to the sky and rushed away at the direction the practitioner said. At his current speed, it was only half a day for hundreds of miles.


    With Su Bai''s full speed on his way, the sky gradually darkened. Vaguely, some violent and powerful forces gradually emerged in the void. Even Su Bai could see thunder snakes swimming in the sky.


    "It should be close to the so-called thunder pool area..." the Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai vibrated rapidly, and the speed soared again. A moment later, Su Bai''s body stopped in the void. Below him was a continuous mountain range, and what attracted Su Bai''s attention was that there was a huge crack spreading thousands of feet deep in the mountain range, like leading to Jiuyou hell, It was dark, but there was a rumbling thunder coming from inside, rippling between heaven and earth, making the mountains tremble slightly.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. In the abyss, he clearly noticed the violent power fluctuations, which belonged to the power of thunder.


    "Leichi area." Su Bai knew that the abyss in front of him should be the so-called Leichi area, but Su Bai didn''t have to rush into it. He knew that there were dangers everywhere around the heritage like this. If he was careless, he would give his life to him.


    Moreover, in such an abyss, if there is a practitioner dormant in it, he will be attacked if he rushes into it.


    Therefore, after su Bai determined that there were no practitioners and forbidden fluctuations near the abyss, he raised his foot and rushed to the abyss. Just when he stepped into the abyss, a thunder burst in Su Bai''s ear: Boom!


    Then, a piercing silver light flashed in front of Su Bai''s eyes, and Su Bai suddenly showed some dignity on his face. He saw huge thunder shuttling back and forth like an angry dragon in the abyss, and the loud roar shocked his heart and soul.


    In these thunders, Su Bai was aware of violent fluctuations, which distorted the surrounding void.


    These thunder seemed to sense the existence of Su Bai, and now it was sweeping towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and his fierce sword intention immediately rippled around him, turned into a sword wind, and tore away all the thunder.


    "These thunder are strange..." Su Bai turned his eyes and looked around. With these bright thunder lights, he saw that there were black holes the size of two fists on the huge walls on both sides of the abyss, and the thunder snakes swimming in the abyss burst out of these black holes.


    At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that the lower down, the more these black holes.


    "With the power of these thunder, it should not be difficult to rush out of the abyss, but at this time, these thunder only hover in this area, like a thunder barrier to prevent people from entering."


    Su Bai glanced at him, and finally took a step to rush down. The terrible sword was intended to surge around him and tear apart all the thunder he had passed.


    With the deepening of Su Bai, Su Bai began to notice that there were more and more thunders around him, and the power contained therein was becoming more and more violent. However, it was not difficult for Su Bai to resist the bombardment of these thunders. When he fell nearly a thousand feet, Su Bai finally noticed the breath of practitioners in this abyss.


    "It seems that there are not a few people staring at this thunder wasteland historic site... But it seems that I''m not too late." the Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai turned into nothingness. At the same time, he gathered his own breath and rushed down silently.


    When he rushed out hundreds of feet, his body stopped suddenly. Under him, it seemed to form a vacuum zone, where there was no thunder, and in the middle of the vacuum zone, there was a huge stone monument standing.


    As for around the stone tablet, there are more than 100 figures standing

 Chapter 716

    Su Bai''s eyes swept over these figures. The practitioners who could come here through those thunder barriers were not weak. In Su Bai''s induction, the weakest cultivation achievement of these people was congenital seven fold, and even two half trail basic practitioners were dormant in them.


    Su Bai could see that these practitioners were not those of the Song family and situ family.


    Finally, Su Bai''s eyes stayed in the central area, where there was a simple giant monument standing, and a magnificent ancient breath emanated from the giant monument, rippling between heaven and earth, making all the thunder in this area retreat.


    Looking at this huge stone tablet, Su Bai''s eyes became hot in vain. He knew that this huge tablet should be the entrance to the historic site of thunder wasteland owner, because he noticed a very familiar spatial fluctuation on this huge tablet.


    "Those people should be the practitioners of the Song family and the situ family..." Su Bai''s eyes swept and then stopped in front of the huge monument. There were more than 40 figures surging there. Each eye looked at the practitioners around fiercely. The vigorous breath fluctuated from these people, forming a powerful pressure rippling in the world.


    Obviously, it is these roadblocks that block the pace of other family practitioners.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept over these figures. The cultivation achievements of these practitioners were indeed stronger than those of other forces. However, it might be difficult to stop the practitioners present by relying on these practitioners alone.


    "Taoist base..." Su Bai''s face showed a touch of relief. His eyes looked at the center of the practitioners of the Song family and situ family. There, a slender figure sat quietly. Although there was no breath fluctuation, it gave people a strong and incomparable oppression. Most of the practitioners present focused on this figure and obviously knew the horror of the young man.


    "Shit, the situ family and the Song family are too domineering. There are countless traditions in this thunder Lord monument. Do they think they can eat this thunder Lord monument by their two families..."


    "And situ Zong, I don''t believe we can''t suppress him together."


    "Elder brothers, there is the relic of Lord Lei in front. As long as we break into it, we must have a share of the heritage in the relic of Lord Lei. Otherwise, if we continue to delay the afternoon, I''m afraid the relic of Lord Lei will fall into the hands of situ Huang."


    The atmosphere in this area is particularly dignified and tense. Most practitioners are unwilling to look at the huge monument. They want to rush into the thunder waster master''s monument, but because of the existence of these situ family practitioners and Song family practitioners, they can only whisper reluctantly.


    However, Su Bai clearly heard that those half trail basic practitioners were secretly inciting other practitioners.


    "It''s almost a fuse. In that case, I''ll do it." Su Bai came to the area silently, stood at the edge of the crowd, glanced slightly, and finally stopped on a half trail basic practitioner.


    This is a slightly strong man with a huge ancient halberd on his back. A great evil spirit permeated from the ancient halberd. Obviously, the ancient halberd was stained with the blood of many fierce animals.


    Staring at the ancient halberd, Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then his eyes closed slightly, and an invisible force spread around him. This force was very weak, but when this force touched the ancient halberd, the man''s face changed dramatically in vain.


    Sonorous


    At this time, the ancient halberd, like being involved by a great force, rushed up into the sky, then tore the nothingness, shot away at the young man, and the low gas explosion exploded in this area.


    The sudden scene changed the faces of the practitioners present, especially the man''s eyes.


    "Looking for death..." the void seemed to tremble violently at this time, and a magnificent and powerful breath fluctuated, sweeping out of the youth like a storm.


    The young man raised his hand. The terrible Zhenyuan emerged over him and gathered into a golden palm shadow. He directly held the ancient halberd, which was shot violently. The terrible Zhenyuan rippled away and defeated all the energy of the ancient halberd.


    The young man stared at the man coldly and said, "my patience is limited. I''ll count three. If you don''t leave, it''s no wonder that my situ family killed them all."


    "Hum... What a big breath. Do you really think it''s Mo Yanfeng? It''s just the cultivation of the Taoist base. I don''t believe you can stop us if we fight together." the man''s face glowed with anger when threatened by the youth. Although he knew someone was secretly fighting, the arrogant attitude of the youth also angered him, The body took the lead in rushing out, holding the ancient halberd with a big hand, the ancient halberd shook, and the real Qi surged. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, it bumped heavily with the huge palm shadow and blew it away.


    "You guys, it''s not a way to wait all the time. Zhong Tian is right. Although situ Zhong is a practitioner in the Taoist base, I don''t believe they can stop so many of us."


    Seeing the man''s action, the other half of the trail basic practitioners also made a sound. Before the voice fell, the two streamers roared out and directly bombarded the figure in front of the giant monument.


    "Yes, let''s do it together, grandma. I don''t believe that situ Chong can stop the attack of so many people at the same time..."


    Seeing these half trail basic practitioners, others followed suit. After all, if they continue to drag down, I''m afraid this thunder wasteland master monument will not have their share.


    Boom... Boom


    Strong breath waves rose into the sky, and then the offensive like a tide swept towards the giant monument.


    Looking at the impending scuffle, Su defeated his feet, swept across the scope of the scuffle at an extremely terrible speed, and then his body flashed directly in front of the young man.


    "The guy who overestimates his strength, if so, I can''t blame situ for his ruthless hand." the young man didn''t have any panic on his face, but showed a little ferocity. When he saw Su Bai rushing, his eyes showed a little disdain. He noticed that the breath wave in Su Bai''s body was not as strong as the Taoist base, but only half a step at most.


    "Seize heaven''s creation palm..." the young man shook his palm, and the golden giant palm immediately condensed in front of him, and then pressed it down against Su Bai.


    The terrible palm image roared down, but in the face of such a terrible palm image, Su Bai directly punched out, landed on the palm image, and defeated it with one punch.


    "You''re the one who overestimates his strength... Fool." Su Bai sneered. After breaking his palm, his fist quickly rushed out like lightning and fell on the young man''s chest with powerful power.


    Su Bai''s physical strength is no less than the triple existence of Daoji. In addition, he now breaks through half a step of Daoji, and the strength of this fist can be imagined.


    "Poof..."


    Zhenyuan in front of the young man''s chest suddenly collapsed, and all his terrible power was vented on him. Almost all his internal organs were smashed at this time, and his body flew out like a shell, and then crashed heavily on the giant monument.


    The sudden scene silenced the whole area, especially the two sides in the scuffle. They looked at it unbelievably.


    Finally, a little frightened eyes turned to the young figure.


    Who is this guy? He defeated situ Zhong with one punch.


    Su Bai smiled and suddenly appeared in front of situ Chong. He stretched out his cold palm and held situ Chong''s neck. His terrible strength emerged, broke situ Chong''s neck, then took down the mustard ring on situ Chong''s hand and went directly to the monument.


    Until this time, he found that the ancient and mysterious lines were engraved on the huge monument, and the force of violent thunder filled it.


    When Su Bai walked in, these lines turned wildly, and the force of thunder on them rushed madly towards the center of the giant monument, slowly rotated, and finally formed a huge vortex, which seemed to lead to ancient times, from which the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes penetrated.


    "Cao Feng... Song you prison, you chased me for Kunpeng''s treasure at the beginning, but now you''re polite. I''ll decide you for the thunder waster''s historic site."


    Staring at the whirlpool, Su Bai walked towards it with great strides. Finally, his body disappeared into the whirlpool, and the practitioners in the rear hurried to follow up when they saw this scene

 Chapter 717

    At the moment he stepped into the whirlpool, Su Bai only felt that the world in front of him was in endless darkness, and then a loud roar rang out in Su Bai''s ears. Bright and dazzling thunder danced wildly in his sight, and a trace of amazement quickly appeared in Su Bai''s eyes.


    In Su Bai''s sight, there was an endless Silver Ocean, and at the end of the Silver Ocean, an ancient palace was suspended. There were signs of distortion in the void around it, and the waves of ancient vicissitudes emanated from it.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the palace. Looking from a distance, the palace crawled between heaven and earth like a giant beast. Over the magnificent palace of the palace, there were rolling dark clouds. Huge thunder roared down in the dark clouds, and finally fell on the palace, making the thunder snake flow on the whole Palace with extraordinary momentum.


    "Thunder waster master''s historic site..." the noise rang out behind Su Bai, and more than 100 practitioners rushed out. Their eyes looked at the magnificent palace in front of them, swept out and sped away towards the palace.


    Su Bai looked at the Silver Ocean, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he felt a trace of uneasiness.


    In this silver ocean, he sensed a violent and incomparable force, like a long silent volcano, which would erupt at any time.


    Boom... Boom


    When Su Bai''s uneasiness surged into his mind, in this silver ocean, dazzling thunder tore the sky like an angry dragon, and then hit the bodies of several practitioners. These practitioners didn''t even scream, and the whole body was directly blown to pieces by thunder.


    This sudden scene made the practitioners present suddenly stop.


    "There should be prohibitions around here. If we rush in rashly, it will trigger the prohibition and cause the attack of the prohibition..." a practitioner uttered a voice of horror, but before his voice fell, all the half trail basic practitioners present had stormed out.


    Boom... Boom


    Thunders burst into the sky like angry dragons and stormed away at these practitioners.


    The response of these practitioners was also very fast. At that time, the real Qi in their bodies rushed out wildly and crushed these thunders.


    Although the power in these thunder is terrible, the cultivation accomplishments of these practitioners are not weak. In terms of the degree of power, these half trail basic practitioners are slightly better.


    However, Su Bai still stood quietly in his place. The uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. His eyes stared directly at the silver ocean below. At this time, the originally turbulent Silver Ocean shook violently. The next moment, the violent thunder rolled towards both sides, revealing huge cracks, in which silver shadows swept out.


    This sudden scene immediately attracted the attention of half trail basic practitioners. They shot one after another. The terrible true Qi turned into countless residual shadows in the void and swept out, shrouded in these silver shadows, but these seemingly terrible offensives did not stop these silver shadows, but collapsed under the impact of the silver shadows.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and these silver shadows were bones. However, there were countless thunder lingering on these bones, and the thunder light was bright, which made the strength of these bones extremely terrible. They not only broke the attack of these half walkers, but also directly tore their defense. Then, the bone knife with thunder light swept out, and the sad howling sound resounded through them, Suddenly, he crossed the necks of several half path basic practitioners. These practitioners were frightened and retreated one after another.


    However, a silver light quickly swept past, and in an instant caught up with a half trail basic practitioner. Suddenly, blood burst. The half trail basic practitioner was divided without even making a miserable cry.


    This scene made the practitioners present tremble.


    "Good power. This blow is no less than that of an ordinary Taoist practitioner..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of pure light. He could see the silver figure clearly. It was a skeleton about two meters tall. The whole body was full of thunder. A little golden light flashed on it. Among the bones, extremely obscure runes could be seen clearly.


    While Su Bai was meditating, the silver skeleton caught up with several half trail basic practitioners. The terrible bone knife cut through the sky like lightning and directly cut off several practitioners. In a few seconds, all of them fell.


    "Get out of here..." the tragic death of these half trail basic practitioners immediately made other practitioners look terrible. They retreated frantically. The ruins of the thunder waster master are valuable, but the premise is to enjoy their life. If they knew in advance that there was this ghost here, they would not come in.


    However, the speed of these people can''t be faster than these corpses.


    The silver figure swept in like a tide, drowning these practitioners in an instant, and the whole world howled.


    Su Bai looked at this scene calmly. When these practitioners were almost dying, his figure disappeared in vain, and then turned into a residual shadow, shuttling through countless silver shadows and heading straight for the palace.


    However, just as Su Bai was about to pass these figures, ripples suddenly opened in the void in front of him, and then a bone palm with lightning burst out, tearing the void and cutting directly at Su Bai''s neck with furious power.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he punched straight out and shook the bone palm hard.


    Boom!


    The violent power ripples swept away like a storm. Even if Su Bai didn''t give up his physical strength, it was also terrible and turbulent in the void. A silver figure in front of Su Bai was directly shaken back dozens of steps.


    Su Bai stood in the air, frowning at the silver figure, which was the previous corpse.


    At this time, Su Baifang noticed that there were tiny cracks between the bones of the corpse. Obviously, he didn''t cause these cracks. Moreover, he didn''t think that his fist could crack the corpse.


    "This should be left by those people in song you prison..." Su Bai murmured softly.


    "Roar..."


    There was a shrill roar in the body of the corpse, and the arms directly turned into an overwhelming shadow, which swept madly towards Su Bai. Everywhere the bone shadow passed, there was a flash of thunder in the void, which was extremely violent.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold and looked at the figure from the storm. His eyes quickly became cold. His hands changed rapidly and came out of the Taoist sword seal. In a moment, the aura of heaven and earth gathered and turned into a dazzling fire. At this time, the temperature of the whole heaven and earth soared in vain, the air seemed to be burning madly, and a huge Taoist array appeared behind Su Bai.


    "Huoyao..." Su Bai''s sleeve robe waved, and the cold sound rang through.


    Boom


    The whole Taoist array was like a meteorite tens of feet in size. The carrier''s extremely terrible flame power directly collided with the swept bones in the roaring eyes behind.


    Ka... Ka


    At the moment of impact, the whole void seemed to be twisted, and the next moment, the deafening roar rippled away.


    Under the impact of the fire Yao sword array, the cracks spread on the skeleton became more obvious, and finally broke with a bang.


    Without the barrier of the skeleton, Su Bai''s body rushed out again and went straight to the palace.


    When he was close to the palace, Su Bai just saw that the magnificent gate in front of the palace had been opened slowly, just enough to accommodate one person. Without any hesitation, Su Bai broke into it directly.


    In the rear, the people who were fighting just noticed this scene and just reacted, "that was the starlight Taoist array of Taoist array sect just now."


    "Well... It turns out that he is a practitioner of the Taoist array sect. No wonder he is so strong that he can kill situ Zhong..."


    "But Cao Feng and situ Huang didn''t come together. How could he kill situ Chong?"


    "Hum... There are still factional disputes in the family, not to mention the Taoist array sect..."


    "Don''t let them talk nonsense. Leave this place of right and wrong. We can''t touch the thunder waster master''s monument..."


    A lot of noise rang out in this heaven and earth. The surviving practitioners no longer dared to think about the thunder waster''s Monument and fled one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of entering the palace, Su Bai''s eyes quickly darkened, but soon a trace of light appeared in front of him.


    This is a magnificent palace with stone pillars standing around like Optimus Prime, and the walls of the whole palace are engraved with obscure and mysterious runes.


    In addition, the only striking thing is the center of the palace.


    There, there are four huge monuments standing, and terrible pressure emanates from them.


    Su Bai walked up to the four giant steles, which were about ten feet. Standing in front of the giant stele, Su Bai felt as small as an ant. The sense of oppression was particularly oppressive, especially the sense of massiness of the ancient vicissitudes on the giant stele, which had a power to frighten the soul.


    When Su Bai walked in, he noticed that some words were engraved on these stone tablets:


    Thunder demon - huangzong Qinglong trial platform.


    Thunder demon - wasteland white tiger trial platform.


    Thunder demon - Wild rosefinch trial platform.


    Thunder demon - arazon Xuanwu test platform.


    This simple and incomparable word gives people a very fierce feeling.


    Su Bai looked at these vague words, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He thought that the main historic site was the heritage site of leimo wasteland, but now it seems that it is not so simple. There are heritage sites here, but it is not so easy to get these heritage. According to the name engraved on it, this palace was called a trial palace in the era of leimo sect, There are four test benches in it. There is inheritance in each test bench, but all practitioners can get inheritance through trial.


    At the beginning, Lei demon sect used this to inspire its disciples.


    "Those three guys should still be in the test platform..." Su Bai looked forward to the three test platforms, on which there was a powerful force flowing, as if to form a barrier to prevent people from approaching. According to the rules of the test platform, whenever there were practitioners practicing in it, the test platform would be temporarily sealed and could not be opened again until they went out.


    "Green Dragon... White Tiger... Rosefinch... Those three guys should have chosen these three test platforms, so I can only choose the basaltic test platform." Su Bai walked to the fourth stone tablet, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on it. The runes on the stone tablet suddenly turned around, and finally gathered towards the center of the stone tablet to form an energy vortex, swallowing Su Bai''s body

 Chapter 718

    Boom


    When Su Bai entered the Xuanwu test platform, he obviously noticed a violent breath sweeping towards him like a tide. What he saw was a vast space. In this space, thunder tore down the sky like a silver python, and the deafening roar echoed everywhere.


    Among the countless thunders, several magnificent stone platforms are suspended.


    All these stone platforms are silver. At the same time, each stone platform is engraved with obscure runes, which makes the crazy thunder fall towards these stone platforms, and the whole stone platform suddenly becomes silver.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly. In this world, he could hardly detect any heaven and earth aura. Everywhere was filled with an extremely violent force, and these forces came from the thunder in front of him, but what made Su Bai feel dignified was that he noticed an extremely terrible energy fluctuation on these stone platforms.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. This Xuanwu test platform was forged by the thunder devil sect in the past to train their disciples. It shouldn''t be too dangerous to endanger the lives of their disciples..." Su Bai sighed softly, opened his eyes and walked towards the stone platforms.


    There are five stone platforms here, and there is an obvious gap in the suspended height. The most magnificent stone platform is located at the highest position, with endless dark clouds circling on it, and countless thunders surging wildly on it. The stone platform closest to Su Bai is a little lower.


    In front of this stone platform, an ancient and simple stone tablet loomed in the thunder.


    The distance of more than a hundred feet was almost negligible for Su Bai. He could clearly see four huge characters engraved on the stone tablet: Fenglei platform!


    "Thunder sealing platform..." Su Bai''s eyes showed some joy. On the stone tablet, he already knew that the so-called thunder sealing platform was used to store thunder power, and these powers were transformed into the purest thunder Xuan liquid under the seal of thunder sealing platform. These thunder Xuan liquid contained extremely terrible power, which was comparable to the blood essence of fierce animals.


    The so-called trial is the sea of thunder in front of him. The sea of thunder in front of him is actually a Taoist array, called the nine day thunder purgatory array. If Su Bai wants to climb the five thunder blocking platforms, he must pass through the nine day thunder purgatory array.


    Su Bai looked at the thunder roaring in the world and frowned slightly. He knew that these thunders contained extremely terrible forces. If he was careless, he would be blown away by these forces, especially the thunders surging around the fifth stone platform. The diffuse power made his heart tremble.


    "With my physical strength and cultivation, it should not be difficult to set foot on the first thunder sealing platform..."


    Su Bai pondered a little, and his body shape rushed directly into the twisted void, and the startling thunder suddenly rang out in his ears, which made his blood boil, as if to tear his body apart.


    Su Bai held his hands slightly, and Kunpeng''s wind wings immediately gathered behind him. The dark wings were like two slender swords with sharp edges. With Su Bai''s mind moving, the Kunpeng''s wind wings immediately vibrated, and Su Bai''s body turned into a residual shadow and swept away at the stone platform. The terrible sword wind rippled around him and tore all the thunder in front.


    Almost in an instant, Su Bai''s figure appeared on the first stone platform.


    Just when Su Bai''s feet fell on the stone platform, there was a tingling feeling on his feet.


    The tingling feeling shocked Su Bai''s body. It was like stepping on an oil pan. At this time, Su Bai noticed that there were countless thunders surging on the stone platform under his feet, and these thunders seemed to be involved by some force and gathered towards the center of the stone platform.


    Su Bai looked up and saw that the center of the stone platform was concave, and there was a silver pond in it.


    But when Su Bai''s eyes touched the pool, his eyes were dignified. In the pool, a violent force was raging. Obviously, it was a pool gathered by thunder.


    In this pool, Su Bai could see silver fish wandering in it. These fish not only contained extreme violent power, but also exuded strong vitality.


    "This is thunder Xuan liquid..."


    Staring at these thunder snakes, Su Bai''s face twitched slightly. On that stone tablet, he learned that these thunder liquid existed attached to the thunder sealing platform. Once he left the thunder sealing platform, these thunder liquid would turn into energy and dissipate in the world. That is to say, if he wanted to refine these thunder liquid, he would be in this thunder pool.


    "Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get strong power, you have to bear the price..." Su Bai murmured softly. Then he clenched his teeth, raised his feet and walked towards Lei Tan step by step.


    It was only a distance of tens of feet, but it was difficult for Su Bai. Every time he stepped on the stone platform, a tingling feeling came to his heart.


    Look at the thunder pond close at hand. Su Bai almost didn''t hesitate. He jumped directly into it and immediately splashed huge thunder waves.


    Wow... Wow


    The furious thunder fell from Su Bai''s body. Almost his whole body disappeared into the thunder pool, leaving only half of his head.


    "Hiss..." Su Bai took a breath of air-conditioning. He still underestimated the horror of the thunder pool. Many violent forces penetrated from all directions. Even though Su Bai''s body is extraordinary, he still can''t ignore these forces. This feeling is like countless steel needles into his own body, which makes Su Bai feel painful and unforgettable.


    However, compared with the pain of refining Kunpeng emperor''s blood, the pain in front of us is not a matter.


    "Hoo... I hope you don''t disappoint me, otherwise the pain will be borne in vain." Su Bai breathed softly. His slightly bent body straightened up immediately and his eyes closed slightly, but my sword formula suddenly worked.


    In an instant, a powerful tear force spread around Su''s defeat.


    The fish swimming in Lei Tan were immediately involved by this force, rushed away to Su Bai''s body, patted the thin figure wrapped by Lei Guang, and finally ran into Su Bai''s body, and the pain swept through his body again.


    Su Bai''s body trembled directly and continuously, and the cold sweat penetrated and fell on his forehead.


    After entering Su Bai''s body, these fish turned into extremely violent energy, running around in his body and tearing his meridians.


    The facial features on Su Bai''s face were twisted and terrible. At the moment, his muscles, meridians and even cells felt torn apart. This pain made Su Bai have the impulse to leave Leitan.


    However, in the next moment, these violent energies permeated with strong vitality, turned into soft and unique energy, rippled in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and finally integrated into Su Bai''s flesh.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He obviously noticed that his body was gradually strengthened after being quenched by these strange energies. Although the strengthening speed was slow, he could clearly notice, "it''s worth... It''s not worth my suffering in vain."


    "At this speed, I''m afraid my physical strength exceeds the original limit..."


    There was a glow of joy in Su Bai''s eyes. His eyes closed slowly and his heart was like water. He let the fish around him swim and rush into his body. Every time with the pain, there was a strange energy spreading in Su Bai''s body and strengthening his flesh.


    This painful and happy process lasted for half an hour, and it didn''t end until all the fish in the thunder pond dissipated.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and a powerful breath suddenly swept away like a storm. After the refining of these energies, although his cultivation remains the same, he has become more concise, and his flesh has been significantly improved to a certain extent.


    "My body now is no less than that of the Daoji quadruple practitioner..."


    Su Bai felt the power surging in his muscles. When his feet stepped on it, thunder waves splashed out of the thunder pool, and bright thunder lights surged on the surface of his body.


    Su Bai clenched his hands slightly and suddenly punched out. His terrible Qi was immediately vented at his fist, and a sharp explosion sounded all over the world.


    Feeling the change of his own strength, Su Bai already had a happy flash in his eyes. He knew that at this speed, he would soon break through the half step Taoist base and step into the Taoist base


    "Although this thunder platform is terrible, it can be regarded as a treasure land for cultivation..."


    "Dao Ji can expect it. It''s all here!" Su Bai raised his step and couldn''t wait to walk towards the second stone platform

 Chapter 719

    The dazzling thunder tore down the sky like an angry dragon and ran through the whole world. A huge thunder arc rippled in the void, releasing terrible energy fluctuations and patting on the thin figure wrapped by the sword Qi.


    Bang... Bang


    The low roar sounded from the figure, and the violent thunder flowed down his body. The terrible force was tearing the figure madly, but the figure stood like a mountain and walked towards the stone platform step by step.


    This figure is naturally Su Bai.


    Su Bai stared solemnly at the bright silver world in front of him, and there was a little solemnity in his eyes.


    It''s terrible. The power within a hundred feet is almost ten times that of the first thunder sealing platform.


    Even with Su Bai''s current physical strength, when he stepped into this area, he noticed an extremely terrible oppression, which made the flow of the only self sword Qi in his body extremely slow. He knew that the thunder in this area contained more power than he could bear. If he didn''t use some means, with his current physical body, You must not get through this area unharmed.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly and his ten fingers changed the printing method in vain. He saw that mysterious and ancient sword prints were rapidly condensed at his fingertips, and dark stars appeared slowly around the sword prints, quickly turning into a starry sky. The ancient and vast atmosphere diffused in the starry sky, and finally converged into a dark shadow tens of feet in size.


    Su Bai opened his eyes lightly, stared at the Xuanwu virtual shadow and sighed slightly: "in terms of power, the Xuanwu sword array is not the most terrible, but in terms of defense, the defense of the Xuanwu sword array is definitely the strongest."


    "It''s a pity that the trial platform is filled with the power of thunder, and the spirit of heaven and earth is very thin. If the sword array is gathered in such an environment, its power will be greatly reduced..."


    "However, even if the Xuanwu sword array only exerted one tenth of its original strength, it could help me set foot on the second thunder sealing platform..." Su Bai turned his eyes and looked at the roaring thunder ahead. His body suddenly stepped forward. The Xuanwu sword array followed him like a shadow, shrouded Su Bai''s body, and finally swept away at the second thunder sealing platform.


    Dong... Dong


    The roaring thunder hit the Xuanwu sword array fiercely. The Xuanwu sword array immediately vibrated, rippling and opening on it, as if it could not bear the bombardment of these thunder and collapsed.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, and the only sword Qi in his body surged out like a tide. He rushed frantically towards the Xuanwu virtual shadow and integrated into it. Only in this way can he maintain the operation of the Xuanwu sword array and keep it from collapsing. However, when he advanced more than 80 feet, the Xuanwu sword array finally couldn''t withstand the thunder and collapsed completely.


    Boom... Boom


    The silver thunder continued to fall from the end of the sky, and finally fell on Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai''s face twisted when he was pounding, and the cold sweat came straight. The sudden pain almost instantly drowned his nerves. He took a deep breath, and the raised step fell with a bang. The Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated violently and swept out.


    Su''s defeat was fast. The distance of more than 20 feet was just a few interest for him, but it gave Su''s defeat the feeling of a century. Even with Su''s defeated temperament, he could hardly bear the pain.


    Under the bombardment of thunder, there was blood seeping out of his whole body, and tiny blood mouths covered Su Bai''s whole body. At first glance, Su Bai was like a porcelain doll about to break. Fortunately, when Su Bai was about to be unbearable, he had swept over the area and stepped on the second thunder sealing platform, and the whole person directly lay on it and gasped.


    "I still underestimate the power of these thunders... But the more terrible these thunders are, the more pure the thunder dark liquid on the thunder sealing platform..." Su Bai looked up and looked at the center of the thunder sealing platform. There was also a thunder pool, but the thunder pool looked like a cloud of ink, and a little thunder light penetrated into it, which made people shudder.


    Su Bai knew that the thunder power contained in the thunder pool was more terrible than the previous one, so that the thunder pool was almost black.


    When he got up, Su Bai walked into the thunder pool, his face full of dignified color. In it, quite terrible waves were slowly condensing and swimming in the thunder pool.


    That should be thunder Xuan liquid.


    "Just by virtue of this breath fluctuation... The energy contained in the thunder mysterious liquid here is almost ten times that of the previous one..." Su Bai rarely showed some hesitation in his eyes. He knew that he was reluctant to bear such magnificent energy with his physical strength, but he was unwilling to let him give up the thunder mysterious liquid close at hand, "If I can refine these thunder Xuanye, I will be able to step into the foundation of the Tao..."


    "Seek wealth and danger. My body has been tempered by the blood of emperor Kunpeng and the previous thunder Xuan liquid. It is no less than the body of the fourth heavy cultivator of Daoji... Even if I can''t bear the power in the thunder pool, I won''t collapse directly." Su Bai showed a decisive look in his eyes. He knew that such opportunities can''t be met, and there would be no shop in the wrong village.


    "Fight..." Su Bai clenched his teeth and moved. All the sword Qi around him converged, jumped into the thunder pool.


    Boom


    A furious force ran around in the thunder pool and immediately shrouded Su Bai''s whole body.


    I don''t know how many times this power is stronger than the last thunder blocking platform. If Su Bai''s body was not extraordinary, this power would be enough to blow his body to pieces.


    Resisting the oppression brought by this force, Su Bai sat down directly. The whole Leitan was surging wildly. Fish like ink swam out in the depths of the Leitan. They rushed into Su Bai''s body and immediately poured into Su Bai''s heart with painstaking and unforgettable pain.


    Although Su Bai was prepared in advance, he still underestimated the power of this energy.


    "Only my sword formula..."


    Su Bai sent out a deep roar in his throat, and the only self sword Qi in his body immediately vented, rippling in all his limbs and bones, madly refining these almost terrible energy. This time, he mainly wanted to refine these energy to improve his cultivation, rather than using these energy to harden his body, so the speed of refining energy was faster than before.


    Almost in an instant, a terrible energy was refined by Su Bai and turned into a very pure self only sword Qi. Under the control of Su Bai, it poured into the air sea of Dantian.


    Boom... Boom


    With the vigorous and majestic sword Qi pouring from the air sea, Su Bai''s breath, which had stayed at half a step, was climbing at a slow speed. Although the climb was slow, it could be actually felt. At the same time, the Dantian air sea was also slowly increasing at this time, and the power fluctuation emitted from it was more terrible.


    This cultivation speed is no less than the grandmaster reward obtained by Su Bai, but the energy brought by the grandmaster reward is very gentle, but this energy is very domineering.


    "The body is like a container. My body cultivation has far exceeded the cultivation level. Even if I break through the Taoist base with the power of thunder Xuanye this time, it will not lead to instability." Su Bai murmured in his heart, he didn''t deliberately slow down the refining speed, but accelerated it again. A violent breath penetrated from Su Bai''s body and became more and more terrible.


    Time passed quietly under Su Bai''s quiet cultivation, and half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, in the center of the palace, there was a dazzling light on a stone tablet, and then a vortex quickly emerged on the stone tablet.


    An ancient fierce beast like vigorous breath gushed out of the vortex, and the figure of song youprison slowly appeared.


    "Ha ha... This damn trial is finally over, grandma. I almost thought I would stay there forever." in the open palace, the voice of song you prison rippled away. He looked up and laughed with a look of ecstasy. A strong and incomparable breath surged out of his body like a tide. The power of this breath is no less than that of Daoji.


    "Daoji triple... The seal of thunder method..." thinking of his harvest this time, song Youguan''s face was more happy. When his eyes touched the other two stone tablets, his heart couldn''t help beating faster, "Cao Feng and situ Huang haven''t finished the trial yet. Tut Tut, it seems that the inheritance in the Xuanwu trial platform is destined to belong to my song you prison. You two, don''t blame my song you prison for being unkind."


    The stone tablet representing the white tiger test platform and the rosefinch test platform is surging with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. In the center of the stone tablet, there is a seal circulation. Song Youguan knows that someone is conducting the test in it, and the stone tablet seals it to prevent someone from breaking into it and disturbing the testers.


    The seals on the two stone tablets are still there, that is to say, situ Huang and Cao Feng have not come out yet.


    Originally, according to the agreement of the three people in Song youprison, they first chose one of the four test platforms. As for the fourth, they shared it equally.


    Now, this agreement has long been thrown out of the sky by song Youguan. The only idea in his mind is to get the inheritance of the Xuanwu test platform. However, when he turned his eyes to the stone tablet representing the Xuanwu test platform, his whole body stiffened directly, and his happy face solidified directly


    There is also a seal on this stone tablet.


    In other words, the Xuanwu test platform was opened and someone tried in it.


    "Shit, who is it!" the angry roar rang through the palace, and the look of song youprison became extremely ferocious

 Chapter 720

    In the open palace, the angry roar of song you prison echoed wildly. At this time, he looked like a crazy beast, ferocious and terrible. He stared at the stone tablet representing the Xuanwu test platform and said hoarsely, "shit... Who is it..."


    The seals on the white tiger test platform and the rosefinch test platform are still there, that is to say, the people who opened this Xuanwu test platform are definitely not situ Huang and Cao Feng.


    "Is it situ Chong? With the strength of his Taoist base, he is still reluctant to enter the palace, but if other situ family practitioners help him, he should be able to break into here." song you prison''s chest fluctuated rapidly, as if he thought of something, and a look of rage flashed in his eyes, "Shit, no wonder situ Huang would let the practitioners of situ family guard the exit. It turned out that he had been eyeing the Xuanwu test platform from the beginning. Fortunately, he kept saying that the inheritance in this Xuanwu test platform should be divided equally..."


    "However, do you think I will see the inheritance in the Xuanwu test platform fall into your situ family''s hands... Hum, break it for me." Song Youguan took a huge step and went straight at the stone tablet. The monstrous huge knife flashed out in his hand. In an instant, the bright rainbow like blade sprouted from it. Finally, he carried a force that could destroy the sky and the earth, and quickly chopped down at the stone tablet like thunder and fell on the stone tablet.


    Dang... Dang


    At the moment of cutting off, there was a sound of the intersection of gold and iron, and a visible ripple swept out violently in the void.


    This knife is enough to split the mountains.


    However, under such a terrible knife, the stone tablet was towering like a mountain and motionless.


    Especially in the middle of the stone tablet, the circulating seal burst out a dazzling light at this time, accompanied by a magnificent and unspeakable force, which swept away towards the quiet prison of Song dynasty like a tide.


    Aware of this power, song Youguan''s face changed slightly, and a low fierce drink came from his throat. He saw a solid dragon shadow condensing from the straight knife peak and lingering around the giant knife. At this time, the giant knife became as bright as the sun, passed through nothingness and fell in the center of the stone tablet again.


    Dang... Dang


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron rippled again, and song Youguan''s face became extremely ugly. In his induction, the stone tablet in front of him was like Optimus Prime, which was out of reach. Even if he had used the divine power Tao pattern, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Song you prison could only draw a knife back and stare at the stone tablet. If the seal on the stone tablet could not be broken now, he could only watch the inheritance of the Xuanwu test platform fall into the hands of the situ family. "Shit, it was calculated by situ Huang for nothing. Cao Feng and I worked hard to break the prohibition around the palace. Now it''s cheaper for the situ family..."


    For a moment, the cold killing intention flashed out of song you''s prison. If his eyes swept to the stone tablet representing the white tiger test platform, his eyes showed some meditation, "I can still break through the triple of Daoji. Cao Feng should also break through the bottleneck and enter the triple of Daoji. But situ Huang just broke through the triple of Daoji. Even if he gets the inheritance in the white tiger test platform, he will not break through again in such a short time and step into the quadruple of Daoji..."


    "Well, if Cao Feng and I join hands, situ Huang will not be much better even if his accomplishments are a little better than ours." song Youguan smiled in vain, and he had made up his mind.


    At this time, there was dazzling brilliance on the two dead stone tablets. Finally, in the center of the stone tablet, the two seals rotated and turned into two whirlpools.


    Two powerful figures swept out from these two whirlpools. At present, two terrible smells swept away in the palace.


    "Taoist foundation triple..." perceived one of the breath, and a happy look flashed in Song Youguan''s eyes. Cao Feng had indeed broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the four fold Taoist foundation, and it was situ Huang''s cultivation that greatly reduced his pressure. At this time, although situ Huang vaguely brought him a sense of oppression, this sense of oppression was not very strong, that is to say, situ Huang is still the triple cultivation of Taoist foundation.


    "Brother song is really good. He is faster than brother Cao Feng and me..."


    Situ Huang walked out of the vortex and his eyes stayed on the song you prison. When he noticed the smell of the song you prison, his eyes also flashed a happy look. The song you prison really stepped into the triple of Daoji. At this time, he had a better chance of winning the devil Yanfeng. However, when his eyes touched the stone tablet behind the song you prison, his body suddenly shook and his face quickly became gloomy, "what''s the matter?"


    "No matter how bad I am in song you prison, I can''t catch up with situ Huang." song you prison''s Yin voice is strange, and his eyes turn to Cao Feng, who also has a gloomy look on his face. "Brother Cao Feng, don''t you see it now? Situ Huang has calculated you and me directly. Now the inheritance in this Xuanwu test platform may have fallen into situ Chong''s hands."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng immediately realized something. His eyes became as cold as a blade. He stared at situ Huang and said, "is there a matter?"


    Situ Huang frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "brother Cao Feng, I still have to rely on you and brother song in the battle for Marquis. Do you think I situ Huang will make such a mistake of picking sesame and losing watermelon?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe you didn''t want to use the power of Cao Feng and me to deal with Mo Yanfeng at the beginning, and this reason is just a pretext to use us to wipe out the prohibition in the thunder Lord''s monuments. If brother Cao Feng and I hadn''t stepped into the triple Foundation now, brother situ, I''m afraid you wouldn''t stand here so politely." Song you prison thought that all this was situ Huang''s conspiracy. The terrible Zhenyuan surged out of his body and lingered around him like a burning flame.


    "Two..." situ Huang''s eyes changed slightly and said softly, "if I really have this idea, why didn''t I shoot you when I entered the palace? At that time, neither of them had broken through the bottleneck and were still double practitioners of Taoism..."


    "Brother situ is right. Brother song, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding."


    Cao Feng nodded slightly. He knew that with situ Huang''s temperament, if he really wanted to occupy all the thunder waste owner''s monuments, he didn''t have to be so troublesome, but he had already done it before.


    Hearing the speech, song Youguan frowned slightly, obviously convinced by these words, but he quickly retorted: "even if situ Huang didn''t have this idea, it''s difficult to ensure that situ Chong didn''t have such an idea."


    "If it was situ Zhong who broke into the Xuanwu test platform, then I, situ Huang, would certainly give you an explanation, but it''s too early to make a conclusion at present."


    Seeing that song you prison had been persuaded by his own words, situ Huang was a little relieved and said with a smile: "I asked situ to guard the exit. There are not only my situ family practitioners, but also your song family practitioners. Now when we go out, we don''t know who broke into the Xuanwu test platform."


    "That''s right, let''s go!" song Youguan nodded slightly. Obviously, if the fourth person who broke into the palace was situ Zhong, their song family practitioners would not know.


    "Then leave here first and come back later." situ Huang took his eyes back from the Xuanwu stone tablet and took the lead to walk towards the entrance of the palace. After a little hesitation, Cao Feng and song youprison also raised their steps to follow.


    Three figures swept past the thunder sea.


    When the three of situ Huang appeared at the exit of the thunder waste master''s historic site, they looked gloomy immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" situ Huang said coldly.


    In front of the stone tablet, dozens of figures lie horizontally, and the body headed by situ Zhong is impressively.


    "Brother situ..."


    "You prison elder brother, you finally came out."


    Around the stone tablet, some surviving Song family practitioners and situ family practitioners immediately gathered around.


    When practitioners of other aristocratic families saw these three people appear, their faces changed dramatically, and even some practitioners directly ran away with their legs.


    "Someone broke into here, killed situ Chong, and then broke into the thunder waster master''s Monument and opened the Xuanwu test platform." Cao Feng whispered and looked up at song you prison. The latter was stunned and obviously realized that he had misunderstood situ Huang.


    Situ Huang pointed to a young man with blood all over his body and asked, "situ Xiang, what happened here."


    The young man wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, stared at Cao Feng fiercely, and said, "Your Excellency song Youguan is right. Half a day ago, a man did break into here, not only killed brother Chong, but also broke into the historic site of thunder waster master."


    "Who is that man?" situ Huang''s tone was a little murderous, and he was obviously very angry about situ Zhong''s death.


    "I don''t know his identity, but I know his identity. He is a disciple of the Taoist array sect." the young man said fiercely.


    "Disciples of the Taoist array sect..." situ Huang frowned, turned his eyes to Cao Feng next to him and said, "brother Cao Feng... I''m afraid your Taoist array sect is going to give an explanation to my situ family."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the Xuanwu test platform and the second thunder sealing platform, there was a roar in vain in the dead figure.


    "Congratulations on raising the master''s cultivation to the Taoist base..."

 Chapter 721

    Xuanwu test platform, the second thunder sealing platform.


    A terrible wave spread out from Su Bai''s body. The thunder in the whole thunder pool was turbulent and set off a towering thunder flame. Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened at this time, but those dark eyes had a terrible flash of surprise.


    "Tao base..."


    Su Bai''s lips raised a satisfied smile. His strength was undoubtedly improved by leaps and bounds this time. He held his hands slightly and saw that the concise and incomparable Zhenyuan in the Dantian gas sea suddenly swept out in vain like a raging wave, rippling in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and an extremely terrible atmosphere filled the air, blocking out all the surging thunder around him.


    "It is worthy of the true yuan, and the energy fluctuation contained in it is five or six times that of the true Qi under the same amount... It''s strange that the power gap between the Taoist base and the innate realm is so large. If I understand the meaning of the two swords and my body is tempered by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill those Taoist base practitioners..." Su Bai felt the change of power in his body and showed some fear in his eyes, However, he was more ecstatic. When he stepped into the Taoist base, his strength had soared several times. At this time, even if he did not use the sword array and sword intention, he could compete with those demon practitioners of famous families only by virtue of physical strength and cultivation.


    "However, when I broke through the Tao base this time, there was no change in the system... According to common sense, the system should let me enter the illusion again." Su Bai''s fine light in his eyes slowly converged, but his eyebrow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes showed some meditation. He sighed after a long time: "It seems that as long as I can''t understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning, in the future, whether I break through the big realm or the small realm, the illusion of inheriting sword meaning and sword technology will not appear again..."


    "It''s a bit of putting the cart before the horse at this time. He spends his energy on the sword array and the supreme sword defense. After the divine prohibition trial, he has to focus on Xie Xiaofeng''s sword intention and sword skills." Su Bai has made up his mind. When the divine prohibition trial is behind the scenes, he has to find a quiet place to practice for a period of time and at least master Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skills.


    "But now we still have to solve this matter in front of us..." Su Bai got up, walked out of the thunder pool, looked to the third thunder sealing platform in the distance, and his face showed a little look of expectation. The thunder dark liquid in the second thunder sealing platform alone made such an earth shaking change in his strength. How terrible the energy contained in the thunder dark liquid in the third thunder sealing platform will be


    However, when Su Bai left the second thunder sealing platform and stepped into the area where the third one was located, his eyes changed, and his mouth sucked cold air. He saw that the thunder over the third thunder sealing platform was gathering madly, forming a thunder cloud faintly, and gathering too much thunder force, which was almost dark black and looked like a ball from a distance The mass of ink hovered in the void, but it covered a huge area, almost covering an area of hundreds of feet.


    "What''s the matter?" the sudden change made Su Bai''s face a little dignified. He could clearly perceive that there was an extremely terrible force surging wildly in the thunder cloud.


    Boom


    The loud thunder echoed out under the sky. In the dark thunder clouds, thunder lights flashed past, followed by heavy rain, covering Su Bai below.


    Wow... Wow


    The whole world was shrouded in the sound of rain, but Su Bai''s face changed dramatically in vain. He stared at the rain, which turned out to be bright silver and crystal clear.


    In other words, the rain is not the so-called rain, but gathered by thunder.


    It was a thunderstorm.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from Su Bai''s back, and his body suddenly retreated back for tens of feet.


    But the rain fell faster. Looking from a distance, I could see that countless thunders fell from heaven and earth and fell on Su Bai''s body. A violent force burst out immediately and impacted Su Bai''s body.


    Hiss


    Su Bai took a breath of air-conditioning. It was not the pain caused by these thunderstorms, but the dense thunderstorms over the sky, which almost filled the whole world and fell like a big net. Even if he took Kunpeng''s wind wing to the extreme, he could not avoid the impact of the thunderstorm.


    Su Bai knew that if he wanted to break into the third thunder sealing platform, he would have to break through the impact of the thunderstorm.


    "The closer I get to the third thunder sealing platform, the more terrible the thunderstorm energy there is... With my current physical strength, it''s OK to block the impact of these thunderstorms in front of me, but the thunderstorm in that area is not what my physical body can bear."


    "The defense of the Xuanwu sword array is certainly good, but it''s still reluctant to block the thunderstorm in this area..."


    Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and felt the fluctuation of the power surging between heaven and earth. In his induction, the power surging on the third thunder sealing platform was undoubtedly the most terrible.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s moving body stopped in vain in the void and let the thunderstorm vent. His left and right hands changed into different sword prints, like a dream and fantasy. Almost in an instant, a faint star appeared in the palm of his hand. Finally, a starry sky appeared.


    Although there is no heaven and earth aura in the Xuanwu test Taichung, Su Bai''s cultivation has broken through the Taoist base. Even if there is no increase in heaven and earth aura, the power of these two sword arrays has increased a lot.


    In the vast starry sky, two huge virtual shadows appear slowly.


    Green Dragon shadow


    Xuanwu virtual shadow


    Su Bai''s eyes opened and his hands were still changing. Now he could condense the white tiger sword array and the rosefinch sword array with one hand. In a few seconds, two more virtual shadows appeared around him.


    Finally, Su Bai''s hands met, and a dark sword print appeared in his hands, "the stars of the sky, the four elephant sword array..."


    At this time, the four sword arrays worked almost at the same time to form a larger sword array. The four stars converged into one to block all thunderstorms.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai rushed out again, carrying a huge sword array, and rushed to the thunder sealing platform above.


    Wow... Wow


    The bright thunderstorm roared down like the sky and the earth and fell on the four elephant sword array of the stars in the sky. The momentum was extremely amazing.


    However, the sky star four elephant sword array is solid, especially with the operation of the sword array, a terrible power storm swept out of the four virtual shadows and dispersed all the thunderstorms.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Bai rarely showed a little joy on his face, but he was not too happy. He knew that it was just a thunderstorm on the periphery, and the power on it was not very terrible. What was terrible was the thunderstorms around the thunder sealing platform, and the power fluctuations surging out of it were frightening.


    Tens of feet


    More than fifty feet


    More than eighty feet


    Su Bai''s body still broke into this area. Those thunderstorms immediately roared down through the heaven and earth, carrying an indescribable violence and power, and fell on the star four elephant sword array.


    Under the bombardment of such terrible force, ripples appeared quickly on the sky star four elephant sword array.


    Standing in the sword array, Su Bai stared at this scene with some dignified eyes. Under the fury of these thunderstorms, the whole sky star four elephant sword array has become much darker, especially on the four virtual shadows, it is violently turbulent, as if it is going to collapse at any time. What makes Su Bai afraid is that in the thunder clouds, countless flashes of thunder are gathering together crazily, It seemed to converge into a thunder River, flowing quietly in the thunder clouds, emitting a wave of power that frightened Su Bai.


    "Shit... There''s a move..." Su Bai couldn''t help swearing. He knew he couldn''t drag on, otherwise all the power in the thunder cloud would explode. Even if the star four elephant sword array couldn''t stop it, it would collapse directly. At that time, he would bear the impact of these thunderstorms with his flesh. It would make people''s scalp numb to think about it.


    Boom


    At this time, the thunder cloud collapsed in vain, and the terrible torrent of thunder condensed out in the world and vented to Su Bai in an instant.


    Su Bai''s face changed dramatically. He pressed his hands towards the sky at the same time. The sky star sword array hovering around suddenly rose into the sky and bumped into the thunder torrent.


    Boom


    At the moment of impact, the deafening roar sounded madly.


    Under this roar, the whole world began to tremble violently.


    Su Bai knew that his heavenly star four elephant sword array could not resist the bombardment of this force. Therefore, he took steps at the first time and rushed to the third thunder platform.


    Without the barrier of the sword array, those thunderstorms had roared. It was so fast that Su Bai couldn''t react and hit Su Bai directly.


    Hiss


    Even though he had previously estimated how terrible the power contained in the thunderstorm was, Su Bai didn''t know its horror until he really took it. The thunderstorm directly made a bleeding hole in him and splashed blood.


    "Damn..." the only sword yuan in Su Bai''s body swept out in an instant and lingered around him. Although it didn''t stop these thunderstorms, it can also play a buffer role.


    Just a few tens of feet away, Su Bai was like a natural moat. He endured pain, bit his teeth and faced the thunderstorm. When the thunder torrent in the void was about to rush, he reluctantly stepped on the third thunder sealing platform. At this time, his whole person had become a blood man. On his body, ferocious blood holes appeared and blood flowed.


    Su Bai looked back at the thunder torrent and thunderstorm behind him. He was still afraid. It was almost that the thunder torrent would hit him. At that time, he would definitely be blasted into slag.


    This speed of life and death almost scared Su Bai into a cold sweat. He took out some pills and recovered his cultivation. At this time, he looked at the third thunder sealing platform.


    "Although he almost died, it was worth the risk compared with the harvest." Su Bai licked some dry lips and looked at the center of the third thunder sealing platform, but his eyes narrowed in vain

 Chapter 722

    In the magnificent palace, three figures stand in the air. Vaguely, there is an extremely amazing wave sweeping away from them, making the air flow in the palace extremely slow and almost frozen.


    "Cao Feng... I''m afraid you have to explain to the situ family and the Song family."


    Song Youguan looked at the stone tablet of Xuanwu trial, and the loud voice came from his mouth, which made the whole palace tremble.


    Situ Huang also slowly said, "Cao Feng, who do you think will be the practitioner who opens the Xuanwu test platform?"


    Cao Feng frowned slightly and said softly, "in the Taoist array sect, only the core disciples have the opportunity to contact the star series Taoist array, and there are only a few core disciples participating in the trial this time. In addition to me and Mo Yanfeng, there are five others. The night Tiance of these five people has died in the hands of Xu Keqing, so this person should be the other four."


    "Lu Xingyu, Lin Weizong, Guo Qiang, Li Lei... Which of these people do you think it will be?" situ Huang said slowly. He obviously knew the core disciples of the Taoist array sect, so he said the names of the other core disciples as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "If what situ said to him was correct, it should be Li Lei." Cao Feng said in a deep voice.


    "How is his strength?" song Youguan asked, with a little killing intention in his eyes.


    "At the beginning of the divine prohibition trial, his cultivation was the primary cultivation of Daoji. Now it should be the secondary cultivation of Daoji. In addition, if he wants to be inherited by the Xuanwu test platform, his strength should soar a lot."


    Cao Feng grinned, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was Sen Han''s smile and said, "but with the strength of you and me, even if Li Lei had an adventure in the past six months, he can''t turn over any waves..."


    "Hum... I''m tired of robbing Lao Tzu''s things." song Youguan also raised a senhan smile on his face, full of killing intention.


    "It took almost several months for you and me to complete this test at the beginning, but Li Lei only entered the Xuanwu test platform yesterday, and he will not be able to get out for a while and a half. Now the heaven ladder for the Marquis is now, and the war for the Marquis is is about to open, so we don''t have time to work here." situ Huang frowned and looked at Song Youguan and Cao Feng, "Once you miss the Fenghou war, you and I will lose the trial and can''t become a xuanzhan, let alone play in Taihuang instead of dayanzhou..."


    "That''s true. After all, we spent nearly two months in the thunder waster master''s monument. Calculate the time. The Marquis heaven ladder has been opened for some time. If we don''t rush there, we''ll miss it." song Youguan showed a little helpless in his eyes and said: "I tried to break the seal on the stone tablet before. However, the seal is too terrible. Even if you and I work together, I''m afraid we can''t shake half a point."


    "Either give up the Marquis war and wait here, or get up and go to the Marquis ladder..." situ Huang sighed. He was more inclined to the latter, not just the identity of the xuanzhan, but the identity of the first marquis. As long as he got this position, he will undoubtedly become famous. He is the next leader of the situ family and can be trained by the Dayan emperor.


    "I choose the latter..." Cao Feng didn''t think about the cableway. "It will take at least a few months to complete the trial, and in the middle of this, we don''t have to wait here. We went to Fenghou heaven ladder to complete the Fenghou war, and it''s not too late to return to the thunder waster master''s Monument at that time. What do you think?"


    "I also agree. In this way, we can not only participate in the seal waiting war, but also take back the inheritance of Xuanwu trial Taichung." song Youguan smiled.


    "Both of you think it''s feasible. Naturally, I don''t have any opinion. Let''s start now." situ Huang said in a deep voice. His eyes slowly retracted from the stone tablet and turned to the exit of the palace.


    Just as situ Huang''s front foot was lifted, Cao Feng''s voice sounded again, "you two can take a step first. I have to arrange a Taoist array here. Even if Li Lei comes out halfway, he can be trapped here, so that we won''t come back and throw ourselves into the air."


    Hearing the speech, situ Huang and song you prison were bright in front of them.


    "Brother Cao Feng is considerate, but we''re just waiting for brother Cao Feng to start together after the array is arranged." song Youguan said with a smile.


    "You both know that this kind of Taoist array that depends on other media is more troublesome than ordinary Taoist arrays. Even if I want to arrange it, it will take a day or two." Cao Feng shook his head and persuaded him, "and I master the TIANYAO Phoenix wing array. Maybe it''s not as flexible as your body methods, but my TIANYAO Phoenix wing array is a little better than your two in terms of speed."


    "That''s true. Brother Cao Feng is right. The sky demon Phoenix wing array is really extraordinary. Even if I use my best, the speed can''t be compared with brother Cao Feng. Brother situ, you and I will take a step first." song Youguan arched his hand at Cao Feng and immediately turned to the layman of the palace.


    Situ Huang hesitated for a moment and immediately said to Cao Feng, "brother song and I will go first... As for other situ family practitioners, I will let them stay here and stare at this thunder wasteland master monument. Even if there is a change in the middle, you and I can know later."


    Then situ Huang turned and left.


    Cao Feng quietly watched the two men leave. When their figures completely disappeared in sight, Cao Feng''s mouth just provoked a smile and whispered: "if I can get the inheritance of the Xuanwu test platform, why not participate in the marquee war? If I can get this inheritance, just give me a period of time, even if it is magic Yanfeng in my eyes..."


    "I hope this thing can really come in handy..." turning around, Cao Feng took out several stone tablets as high as Zhang Xu from the mustard ring and put them around. He sat down directly on the ground and scratched his fingers on one of the stone tablets, but the road seals were engraved. At the moment when these road seals appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth aura became violent and poured into these road seals.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu test platform, the third thunder sealing platform.


    Su Bai looked at the center of the thunder sealing platform in disbelief. There was no thunder liquid or thunder, and the groove was hollow.


    "What''s the matter? What about thunder?" Su Bai''s pupils tightened up and couldn''t wait to walk towards the groove, but when he was about to get close to the center of the thunder sealing platform, an inexplicable cold rushed into Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai suddenly raised his head and looked at the void, where an earth shaking roar rang out in vain.


    Then, almost black thunder appeared throughout the world, gathered madly, and formed an endless sea of thunder in an instant.


    Staring at the sudden sea of thunder, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed. There, he saw a huge shadow slowly emerging.


    Boom... Boom


    Just when Su Bai''s face changed dramatically, countless thunders came out from the sea of thunder, and a huge indescribable shadow suddenly took off from the sea of thunder.


    Goo... Goo


    Su Bai swallowed his saliva mercilessly, and the cold in his heart became more and more prosperous. Almost without any hesitation, Su Bai hurried back.


    At the same time, Su also noticed the true face of this huge virtual shadow.


    What appeared in his sight was a behemoth with a body like a snake. The behemoth''s body was dark, especially the ferocious big pupil. It was as dark as an abyss, a terrible threat, sweeping like a storm.


    Su Bai only felt that the thunder in the whole world became violent and gathered away at this behemoth like a command.


    "Retreat..." Su Bai only had this idea in his mind. He was crazy and retreated back. He didn''t expect that such a terrible existence would be dormant in the Xuanwu test platform. This behemoth made him feel no less than those practitioners in the imperial realm, and even strengthened his pressure.


    Shua


    A figure crossed the world like a sword rainbow and swept away at the exit of the Xuanwu test platform.


    And this behemoth just hovered quietly over the thunder sea, and countless thunder surged around it, just like the thunder beast coming to the world, but it didn''t move.


    In just a few decades, Su Bai''s figure had retreated to the exit of the Xuanwu test platform.


    The space vortex also shook violently at this time, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "There is no thunder Xuanye in the third thunder sealing platform. It should have something to do with the giant beast in front of us..."


    "If this is the reason, the thunder Xuanye in the fourth and fifth thunder sealing platforms should no longer exist."


    Su Bai was relieved to see that there was no movement on the giant, and his eyes were slightly unwilling to stare at the fourth and fifth thunder blocking platforms above. At this time, even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to break in again. After all, the surging power fluctuation on the giant was too terrible, and he saw the space vortex shaking violently, Su Bai didn''t dare to stay here too long, so he resolutely turned and stepped into the vortex of space.


    In the palace, Cao Feng got up slowly with a little satisfied look on his face, looked at the surrounding stone tablets, and said softly: "break the seal array, although the power of this array is not very good, it is better to specialize in banning the seal. At the beginning, the patriarch could break the seal of the strong in the emperor''s Taoist realm by breaking the seal array, and I don''t know whether this broken seal array can break the seal in front of him..."


    "If this seal can be broken, the inheritance in the Xuanwu trial platform will be in Cao Feng''s bag." Cao Feng''s hands slowly coincided, and a seal quickly appeared in his hands, making the surrounding stone tablets tremble, especially the seal engraved on the stone tablet, which burst out a dazzling light, but when Cao Feng planned to run the broken seal array.


    On the basaltic stone tablet, the seal collapsed in vain, a space vortex took shape in vain, and the violent space fluctuations filled the air. Then, a young and familiar figure stepped out of the space vortex

 Chapter 723

    When Cao Feng''s eyes touched the figure, his pupils seemed to tighten in an instant, and then an incredible look rushed into his face. He even lost his voice: "how are you..."


    Su Bai stepped out of the vortex of space, and his eyes stayed on Cao Feng for the first time. He provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "why can''t it be me?"


    "How could this be possible? Since ancient times, none of the practitioners who broke into the cave survived. I clearly saw that the ghost thing had left the cave. How could you escape from the ghost thing with your strength..."


    There was a deep shock in Cao Feng''s eyes, but after the shock, Cao Feng''s face appeared with ecstasy. The boy didn''t die. Doesn''t that mean he has a chance to get Tai * * array and Kunpeng treasure.


    Su Bai did not pay attention to Cao Feng, but turned his eyes to the remaining three stone tablets. He saw that the seals on them had disappeared. "It seems that Cao Feng, situ Huang and song Youguan have finished their trial..."


    "But there is no information about song you prison and situ Huang in this palace..."


    Su Bai quickly looked away from the stone tablet and saw that Cao Feng was the only one in the empty palace, and a cold chill appeared in his eyes.


    Cao Feng noticed the chill in Su Bai''s eyes and looked stunned. Immediately, a smile also appeared on his face, but the chill appeared in the smile. "Boy, if you are smart, you will hand over the cultivation seal and Kunpeng treasure of Tai * * array. Otherwise, I don''t need to say more about your fate."


    "When you and song Youguan threatened me at the same time, I didn''t compromise, let alone now?"


    "On the contrary, I also advise you to hand over the cultivation seal of other star light arrays if you are interested..."


    Su Bai smiled and held his hands together slightly. A faint golden light flashed on Su Bai''s body. A powerful and terrible wave spread quietly in the palace. This breath wave changed Cao Feng''s face.


    "Dao Jijing?"


    Cao Feng stared straight at Su Bai. In the latter''s body, Cao Feng could feel a powerful and incomparable force surging, and the fluctuation of this force had exceeded half a step of Daoji, "hum... No wonder you have the courage to stand here. It turned out that you have broken through the Daoji state. But in my eyes, it doesn''t make any difference whether you are a Daoji or a congenital nine..."


    Boom... Boom


    At the moment when Cao Feng''s voice just landed, a magnificent and unspeakable wave swept out of Cao Feng''s body, and the powerful Zhenyuan surged madly in his body, setting off bursts of dull roars.


    "Daoji triple?" Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. In his induction, Cao Feng''s breath fluctuated much stronger than a few months ago.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, I''ll have my own means to let you personally say the cultivation seal method of Tai * * array."


    Cao Feng sneered, but his body shape had turned into a cruel shadow and swept out. The surging Zhenyuan roared wildly around him, lingering around his body. Raising his hand, he punched Su Bai.


    Feeling the oppressive breath coming from the front, Su Bai did not retreat but entered. The only sword yuan in his body also surged out and poured frantically into his fist, making his fist glow with light gold. Then, Su Bai raised his hand and hit Cao Feng''s fist directly.


    "How dare you fight me?" Cao Feng''s eyes showed a little sadistic. He knew that Su Bai''s body was good, but his body strength was not so ordinary. His eyes were cruel, and suddenly a bright silver light appeared on Cao Feng''s fist, which made Cao Feng''s strength soar.


    Dang... Dang


    The two fists collided fiercely, and the harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly resounded through the palace.


    An extremely violent force spread wildly at the junction of the two, and the two figures also withdrew a few steps backward at this time.


    However, Su Bai withdrew two steps, while Cao Feng withdrew five or six steps.


    "It seems that you are not as strong as I thought..." Su Bai grinned at the stunned Cao Feng. After this brief exchange, Su Bai has a general understanding of his current strength. Even if his current cultivation is only the first level of Daoji, with the help of his physical strength, he is not inferior to the ordinary Daoji triple cultivator, at least if he hits the hard, He is not afraid at all.


    "Just a few months ago, you not only broke through the Taoist base, but also increased the physical strength to this extent... It seems that I underestimated the Kunpeng treasure before." Cao Feng rubbed his fist, but his body flew out upside down. His hands were sealed, the printing method was very mysterious, and the aftereffects were continuous. With an atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, it permeated the palace.


    "Use the starlight array so soon? It seems that you are not as relaxed as you say on the surface..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, staring at Cao Feng''s changing hands. He could see that the Taoist array gathered by Cao Feng was the heavenly star Taoist array, whether it was the familiar seal method or the diffuse breath. What made Su Bai happy was that this Taoist array was not a huoyao Taoist array.


    Sonorous


    A crisp sword sound suddenly sounded in the palace. The iron sword flashed out from Su Bai''s hand, and then turned into a powerful sword light and shot away at Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng''s face changed dramatically. Su Bai''s sword was too fast. Even if it was fast, he could barely catch a vague shadow, and the power contained in the sword made Cao Feng feel frightened, as if the whole world would be torn apart in front of the sword.


    "Jiuyu golden mask..." the blood flowing quietly in Cao Feng''s body was a sign of burning at this time. His body was shocked, and then the bright golden light came out of his body, forming a golden bell mask on the surface of his body.


    Dang... Dang


    At the moment when the golden bell jar was just formed, the iron sword had fallen heavily on the golden bell jar. Suddenly, there was a clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron. The terrible sword idea was vented from the iron sword and tore the golden bell jar, making ripples visible to the naked eye on the golden bell jar.


    "Swordsmanship is good... But it seems that my blood god channel pattern is a little better." Cao Feng breathed a sigh of relief and made a road seal on his hands again. He knew that the most terrible thing about his blood god channel pattern is not his power, but his defense. This is also his biggest card. Why he dared to shout with Mo Yanfeng.


    As long as he shows this blood god channel pattern, no matter who he meets, he has time to arrange the Tao array.


    "Blood god channel pattern?" Su Bai sighed with regret. He didn''t expect the latter to react so quickly. As long as Cao Feng reacted later, his sword could penetrate Cao Feng''s head. His mind moved slightly. The iron sword turned into a sword light again, which changed in the palace. In a flash, he shot away at Cao Feng and sparks splashed, The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded endlessly.


    "My blood god channel pattern is not so easy to break. Even Mo Yanfeng admitted at the beginning that it takes some thought to break my jiuyu gold inflammation mask, not to mention you."


    Cao Feng sneered that his changed hands coincided in vain at this time. A golden Dao array was condensed and hovered around him. An extremely fierce wave spread from the Dao array and tore out ripples visible to the naked eye in the air.


    "Don''t you want to see the starlight series Taoist array of our Taoist array sect? Now, Cao is just what you want."


    "Jinyao Taoist array..."


    Cao Feng bent his fingers, and the Golden Road array over the sky suddenly burst into a buzzing roar. The heaven and earth aura in the palace poured into the road array crazily. The road array turned into a huge golden gear. The terrible edge gas surged crazily on the gear and turned into a golden light and shot away at Su defeat.


    The terrible ripples rose in vain in the void. Su Bai looked at the golden Yao Taoist array with different eyes. The breath of the array was extremely fierce, as if it was going to break the world.


    "Jin Yao Taoist array... I''m going to decide!" Su Bai said indifferently. His hands changed the mysterious seal method in vain, and its speed was much faster than Cao Feng. In an instant, dozens of sword prints were formed under his fingertips, and finally turned into a huge sword array. Bright stars swept out of the Taoist array. Then, A loud roar resounded from the Tao array, and a huge virtual shadow slowly appeared from inside.


    "This is... Starlight array..."


    Cao Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at the huge Taoist array in surprise. At this time, the breath flowing on the Taoist array gave him a familiar feeling. It was a starlight series Taoist array, but the details were different.


    Bang... Bang


    The Jinyao Taoist array finally came and hit the huge virtual shadow.


    A terrible energy ripple immediately raged, and in this energy ripple, the huge virtual shadow became clearer and clearer, Xuanwu!


    The body of the snake head turtle is covered with bright star lines. An extremely violent and thick breath spreads from it. It stands between heaven and earth like Optimus Prime. Even under the bombardment of the golden Yao Taoist array, it has not broken up.


    "This is the Xuanwu Taoist array..." staring at the virtual shadow, Cao Feng''s body trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of excitement. "The Xuanwu Taoist array of the four elephant Xingxiu Taoist array... Boy, you really give me a great surprise. You even have this long lost Taoist array."


    "It seems that you can''t break my Xuanwu Taoist array with only one golden Yao Taoist array..." Su Bai stood under the Xuanwu Taoist array, and the bright stars fell on him, making his eyes render a layer of light gold, like a God coming down to earth.


    "Although a golden Yao Taoist array can''t break your Xuanwu Taoist array, what about the fire Yao Taoist array and the wood Yao Taoist array?" Cao Feng had already lost his patience and didn''t spare any strength at this time. His hands made a Taoist seal again

 Chapter 724

    Cao Feng''s void became red at this time, and his heaven and earth aura was burning madly, which distorted the whole void, and a huge Taoist array slowly condensed over CaO Feng, burning the Taoist array.


    "I heard that you have been able to use the double pseudo Qiyao Taoist array? Now I''ll show you the power of the triple pseudo Qiyao Taoist array." Cao Feng looked at Su Bai under the Xuanwu Taoist array, and his hands became crystal clear in vain, forming a slightly astringent but mysterious seal.


    With the change of India and France, huge green circles of about tens of feet spread from the star sky. They were huge green trees in the starry sky, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused on these huge trees.


    Su Bai''s face became slightly dignified at this time. He could almost notice that the aura in the whole palace was pouring towards the Taoist array, as if the aura in this area had to be evacuated, and even the aura outside the palace poured in uncontrollably.


    "Jin Yao Dao array and Mu Yao Dao array, I''m going to make a decision!" Su Bai''s fingers flicked gently, and saw dozens of sword prints condensing from his left and right hands. The breath on these sword prints was very different. The sword print on the left showed cold killing, while the sword print on the right showed a bullying burning heaven and earth, rippling in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "There are other star light series Taoist arrays?" Cao Feng suddenly shrunk his eyes and stared directly at the sky above Su Bai. There, two huge Taoist arrays slowly appeared, and the stars surged and condensed into two huge virtual shadows, white tiger virtual shadow and rosefinch virtual shadow.


    "Rosefinch road array... White Tiger Road array..." seeing these two huge virtual shadows, Cao Feng felt uneasy, and this feeling became stronger and stronger with the change of Su Bai''s fingers. Did he still master the green dragon road array?


    "Once he mastered the green dragon Taoist array, then he was going to form a four elephant Taoist array..." Cao Feng''s heart beat faster in vain. He changed his double seal and drank violently, "triple seven Yao Taoist array, enlighten me!"


    Boom... Boom


    There was a roar in both huoyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array. I saw that the boundless sea of fire swept away and shrouded the muyao Taoist array. The towering ancient trees were wildly burning, making the energy fluctuation in huoyao Taoist array more vigorous.


    Finally, the huoyao Taoist array suddenly trembled, and the endless flame suddenly turned into a huge fire dragon, shot at the golden tooth * * and wound around it, making flames breed around the golden gear, rotate wildly, and sweep away at Su defeat again, which was earth shaking.


    "It''s late..." Su Bai looked calmly at the impacted Jinyao Taoist array. He knew that the energy in the huoyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array had been filled into the Taoist array, and the energy contained in it almost soared dozens of times, but his face was happy and unafraid, his hands slowly joined, and the virtual shadow of the green dragon suddenly appeared in the void.


    Boom... Boom


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled, the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth surged around the four virtual shadows, and a terrible wave of energy swept away madly.


    "Sky star four elephant sword array..."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart that his fingerprints changed rapidly. Finally, the only sword yuan in his body surged out and turned into a dark sword seal, hovering in the palm of his hand. His hands suddenly met again, "go..."


    The loud roar resounded through the starry sky. The green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, carrying a destructive aura storm, crossed the void like tearing the void. Finally, they collided with the Jinyao Taoist array in Cao Feng''s suspicious eyes.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    In an instant, the Jinyao Taoist array couldn''t bear the collision of the Pang Avenue array and collapsed.


    Then came the fire Yao Taoist array and the wood Yao Taoist array. Under these four huge virtual shadows, the Taoist seals in the wood Yao Taoist array and the fire Yao Taoist array almost collapsed inch by inch, and the whole Taoist array was in danger.


    Cao Feng''s eyes were finally shocked. He didn''t expect that the four elephant Taoist array had such terrible power. It was only one more Taoist array than his triple seven Yao Taoist array. The power gap was so great.


    For the first time, Cao Feng noticed the long lost breath of death, and his body almost instinctively retreated back.


    Just as Cao Feng retreated, the huoyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array collapsed at the same time. The whole sky star four elephant sword array completely appeared in his sight. The magnificent pressure shrouded in an instant, and his body stagnated. He knew that he could not avoid the bombardment of the Taoist array, and the Zhenyuan in his body immediately surged out without reservation, In the nine universe golden inflammation array cover in front of you, bright golden light burst out.


    "Collapse for me..." a cold voice came out slowly from Su Bai''s mouth, and the four virtual shadows also came in a roar. Finally, in Cao Feng''s nervous eyes, they fell on jiuyu Jinyan''s mask.


    Bang


    Jiuyu Jinyan mask trembled violently, and cracks visible to the naked eye spread out on it.


    Cao Feng, located in jiuyu Jinyan mask, looked a little pale at this time. The Zhenyuan in his body burst out again, forming an extremely thick Zhenyuan mask around his body.


    But when the Taoist array came, the true element mask immediately collapsed at an amazing speed. The terrible aura storm bombarded Cao Feng. Cao Feng was spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered back.


    However, at the moment when Cao Feng''s body had just retreated a few steps, an inexplicable chill appeared behind him.


    "Supreme sword skill..." Su Bai''s voice echoed in the open palace. A dazzling sword light tore out of nothingness and fell on Cao Feng''s back like lightning. In a moment, blood gushed out like a fountain, and Cao Feng''s body solidified like a stone statue at this time.


    "Hand over the cultivation methods of Jinyao Taoist array, muyao Taoist array and the heritage of Lei waster master''s monuments, otherwise I will let you know what life is better than death." Su Bai stepped forward step by step, looked indifferently at Cao Feng, raised his hand and pressed it. The sword array immediately appeared over him. The terrible pressure twisted the whole void, Cao Feng, who is under it, cannot move.


    "No matter whether I hand over the cultivation method of Jinyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array, I can''t escape death. Why should I take advantage of you." Cao Feng covered his chest and coughed a few times. His eyes stared at the iron sword on his chest with a little horror. He found that the blood essence in his body was dissipating at an amazing speed and was swallowed up by the iron sword.


    Su Bai bent his fingers and shot out with a clang of the iron sword.


    "When yetiance just started, it was as hard as you..."


    With a move from Su Bai''s right hand, the iron sword fell directly into his hand. At the moment of holding the iron sword, Su Bai''s temperament changed quietly and became more fierce and aggressive.


    Cao Feng twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice: "the mysterious array symbol of life and death of the Taoist array sect is sealed in my body. As long as I want to die, my body will explode in an instant..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai wrinkled slightly. In his induction, Cao Feng did have an extremely terrible smell in his body, which should be the so-called mysterious array symbol of life and death.


    "What do you want?" Su Bai said faintly. Su Bai knew that if the latter really had this so-called mysterious array symbol of life and death in his body, he really couldn''t stop it. However, since Cao Feng took the initiative to say it, it meant that the latter didn''t want to die now.


    "I can take the initiative to hand over the cultivation seal method of Jinyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array, and even hand over the inheritance of rosefinch trial Taichung, but the prerequisite is that you let me submit to you." Cao Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with a little more fanaticism, "let me become your follower..."


    Su Bai was stunned by his sudden words. He looked at Cao Feng suspiciously, "surrender to me and become my follower?"


    "Yes, your followers." Cao Feng affirmed, "it is very common for the weak to follow the strong in the Taihuang region. If you look at the whole Taihuang region, your strength is nothing, but if you look at the whole Dayan Prefecture, I''m afraid only Mo Yanfeng and those in the royal family can be comparable with you... As long as you grow up, you must be a strong person."


    "I don''t like people with uncertainty around me..." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Don''t worry about this..." Cao Feng seemed to have made a decision, clenched his teeth and took out a jade slip from the mustard ring. There were thunders flashing on the jade slip and said: "this is the jade slip I got in the rosefinch trial platform. It is engraved with a skill, which should be able to dispel your concerns..."


    Cao Feng handed the jade slips to Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked a little wary and stopped on the jade slips for a moment. After he realized that there was no dangerous fluctuation on it, he caught the jade slips.


    "Plant thunder and seal formula..." the thunder flowing on the jade slip slowly converged and revealed the four ancient seal characters on it. The moment Su Bai held the jade slip, the real yuan in his body rushed towards the jade slip uncontrollably. Soon, a vast flood of information poured out on the jade slip and echoed in Su Bai''s mind.


    "There''s still such a skill seal formula in the world..." absorbing the flood of information, Su Bai gradually felt a little surprised. This so-called thunder seal formula is a kind of seal formula that enslaves practitioners. Cultivating this thunder seal formula can condense a kind of thunder seal symbol, which can be planted in the practitioners'' Dantian, as long as the former''s mind moves, This kind of thunder seal will explode in the Dantian.


    "The reason why the thunder devil sect became the mainstay of the thunder devil sect in those years was because of the 300000 thunder servants of the thunder devil sect..." Cao Feng''s eyes looked back. In those years, the thunder devil sect was able to dominate dayanzhou. Although there were strong people in charge, more were the armies of each sect, and the army of the thunder devil sect was undoubtedly the most terrible existence, "This thunder seal is extremely overbearing, but it is also extremely difficult to seal it successfully in the Dantian. The sealed person needs to let go of his mind and can''t have a trace of resistance. Once the seal is successful, the sealed person''s life will be controlled in the hands of others."


    "I know what you don''t worry about... But as long as you seal this thunder seal in my body, I think you should be able to let me follow you." Cao Feng whispered, kept silent and looked at Su Bai quietly. He knew that as long as smart people would choose this choice.


    "But as long as the accomplishments of the sealed ones exceed the triple of the practitioners, they can dissolve the thunder seal by themselves... Or find a practitioner in the imperial Taoist realm, they can only break the thunder seal!" Su Bai played with the jade slips in his hand and looked at the latter quietly, with calm eyes, but extremely fierce.


    "This possibility is very small. Your excellency is now the first cultivation of Daoji, and my cultivation has just entered the third cultivation of Daoji. With your cultivation speed, your cultivation will soon overtake me."


    Cao Feng said slowly, "and the strongest of our Taoist array sect is only the practitioner of Huangdao territory. Do you think that a practitioner of Daoji territory like me is qualified to let an emperor Taoist territory practitioner break a thunder seal on me?"


    "But as long as I die... This kind of thunder seal is like a dummy, isn''t it?" Su defeated the jade slip into the mustard ring and said faintly: "The Taoist array sect absolutely does not allow the leakage of the starlight series Taoist array. Coupled with the too * * array in my hands, the Taoist array sect absolutely does not allow me to exist. When the trial is over, the strong ones of the Taoist array sect will inevitably appear... Once these strong ones attack me, with my strength, how much do you think I am sure of surviving?"


    "Even if the strong in zongnei attack you, as long as you have an idea, the thunder seal will explode. Whether you die or not, I will always die before you." Cao Feng whispered, with a hint of meditation in his eyes. After a long time, he said again: "Besides, there is another way to prevent you from being chased by the strong in the sect. Even the strong in the sect will regard you as a treasure."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before Cao Feng said it, he said, "become a practitioner of the Taoist array..."

 Chapter 725

    "The Taoist array sect absolutely does not allow practitioners of other forces to master the starlight series Taoist array, but as long as you become a practitioner of the Taoist array sect, this problem can be solved."


    Cao Feng smiled at Su Bai and said, "with your strength and potential, once you become a Taoist practitioner, even if you can''t surpass Mo Yanfeng, you will be no less than him."


    Su Bai frowned slightly and said with a quick smile, "it''s not so simple... Maybe the Taoist array sect will value my potential and make me a practitioner of the Taoist array sect, but at least one prerequisite is to hand over the starlight series Taoist array to the Taoist array sect and Kunpeng treasure."


    Cao Feng didn''t expect that the young man who was not yet at the age of weak crown would look at things so thoroughly.


    "The price of becoming a practitioner of the Taoist array sect is really a little big... Although the Taoist array sect can give you many cultivation resources, it is not as good as the Kunpeng treasure." Cao Feng said slowly. Even at this moment, he still blamed the soaring strength of Su''s defeat on the Kunpeng treasure.


    "But there is another way to solve the current problem..."


    Cao Feng seemed to think of something and whispered: "All practitioners in the divine prohibition think that you have died in the divine cave. As long as you don''t appear, no one will notice that you are still alive. And the marquee trial is coming to an end. At that time, with the end of the marquee war, the seals around the divine prohibition will disappear. If you leave at that time, no one will notice..."


    Su Bai gently rubbed his forehead with his fingers and showed some meditation in his eyes. Cao Feng''s method is really the best method. As long as he waits for the end of the Fenghou war, he can leave safely and avoid the pursuit of the strong of daozong without paying a price.


    But thinking of the Kunpeng curse seal in his body, Su Bai had a headache and said, "apart from the Marquis trials, are there other ways to become a xuanzhan?"


    Su Bai clearly remembered that if he wanted to participate in the Taihuang trial, he needed to be a xuanzhan to fight in Taihuang for the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    Cao Feng looked strangely at Su''s defeat. He could see that the latter was very concerned about the identity of the xuanzhan, "the quota of the xuanzhan was limited. Except for the quota of the Dayan royal family, the other quota was generated through the divine prohibition trial."


    "The Kunpeng curse seal left by the old thing Kunpeng in my body should not be so simple. If I don''t get the beast''s blood essence back at that time, I''m afraid the time bomb in my body will be detonated..."


    Su Bai felt the hovering shadow of Kunpeng in the air sea of Dantian and shook his head. Although he didn''t know whether this thing had the same effect as the thunder seal, Su Bai was sure that this Kunpeng curse seal was definitely not a good thing.


    This is also the reason why Su defeated up to now did not dare to use Kunpeng curse seal easily.


    "I can only participate in this marquee war... But once I participate, my identity must be exposed."


    Su Bai weighed the pros and cons. He had to participate in this Hou war, but once he participated, he had to consider the consequences and the end of identity exposure.


    Su Bai asked, "will the strong of the Taoist array sect appear immediately after the end of the feudal war, or only the strong of the Dayan imperial dynasty?"


    "The divine prohibition selection competition has always been valued. Now, I''m afraid the strong of various forces have gathered outside the divine prohibition. As soon as the Marquis war is over, these strong will appear, and there must be the strong of the Taoist array sect." Cao Feng frowned and said in a deep voice: "The leader of the Taoist array sect this time is vice sect Jiang lichen. He is a half step emperor. If he knows that you have too * * array, he will never let you go."


    "Half a step into the emperor''s realm?" Su Bai was a little worried. Under such a strong man, it was really difficult for him to escape.


    Su Bai sighed softly and murmured: "It seems that I can only become a practitioner of the Taoist array sect... Now most practitioners of the Taoist array sect only know that I have mastered the Tai * * array and huoyao Taoist array, but I don''t know that I have mastered the four elephant Taoist array. Therefore, if I become a practitioner of the Taoist array sect, I only have to pay the price of the Tai * * array. As for the Kunpeng treasure, it doesn''t exist at all. Explain the situation clearly at that time, and the Taoist array sect should not know it Will continue to pursue what. "


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes became fierce in vain, stopped on Cao Feng''s face, and Su Rong said, "I master the four elephant Taoist array. I hope no third person except you and me will know..."


    Cao Feng''s body was inexplicably cold. It seemed that as long as he shook his head, the young man would ruthlessly erase himself, quickly nodded his head and said, "I will never disclose your identity and information..."


    Su Bai was quite satisfied with Cao Feng''s attitude, but thinking of the other two people, he hurriedly asked, "I remember it''s said that song Youguan and situ Huang also followed you into the thunder waster master''s monument. Where are they now?"


    When Cao Feng mentioned these two people, a look of regret flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t want to monopolize the inheritance of the Xuanwu test platform, how could he be reduced to this point. However, although he regretted, he didn''t dare to neglect the problem of Su Bai. He hurriedly informed Su Bai of the whereabouts of song Youguan and situ Huang.


    Hearing the speech, Su Baiwei closed his eyes slightly, and all the heaven and earth within thousands of feet appeared in his mind. In this thunder waster master monument, he really didn''t notice the breath of other practitioners.


    "I''m going to practice the cultivation of thunder seal now and seal the cultivation of thunder seal in your body." Su Bai opened his eyes, stared coldly at Cao Feng and said in a harsh voice: "I hope you don''t have any small movement during this period, otherwise, I''d rather not use the muyao Taoist array and the Jinyao Taoist array, but also kill you directly..."


    Then Su Bai stepped on his feet in the void, and his whole body was like gliding. He fell towards the void behind him, fell more than thirty feet away, sat with his legs crossed his knees, and studied the thunder seal.


    However, the far away sword array of the sky, stars, stars and constellations always hovers around Cao Feng. If Cao Feng makes any move, Su Bai will directly use this sword array to kill him.


    "This life is saved, but he will become his follower in the future..." Cao Feng was relieved. He really didn''t want to die, but he thought that he was going to become a follower of Su Bai with his position in the Taoist array sect. He was a little unwilling, but the situation forced him to do nothing.


    "If he wants to become a disciple of the Taoist array, Tai * * array and Kunpeng treasure must contribute to the sect. Once he loses Kunpeng treasure, how can I fall behind him with my cultivation talent." Cao Feng''s only hope is to surpass Su''s triple defeat in cultivation. At that time, he can directly erase the seed thunder seal formula and get rid of his status as a slave.


    Under Cao Feng''s gaze, Su Bai had begun to practice the thunder seal formula.


    Before practicing the Lei Yin Jue, Su Bai recalled it several times before he began to practice it.


    Planting Lei Yin Jue in the era of Lei demon sect is also the top skill Yin Jue, so it is very complicated to practice.


    Su Bai breathed softly, and the only self sword yuan in his body immediately moved along the cultivation path of the Lei Yin formula. His hands coincided, and his fingertips crossed into a rather strange seal knot. The only self sword yuan circulating in his body for a week immediately vented at Su Bai''s fingertips, changing with the change of Su Bai''s seal method, and looked vaguely, Gradually form a seed like seal.


    But on this seal, there was a trace of thunder, filled with terrible fluctuations.


    Ka... Ka


    But at the moment when the seal was about to condense successfully, the whole seal collapsed with a click.


    The first failure was expected by Su Bai. After all, this Lei Yin formula is also a top-level skill. If you can practice it successfully at one time, you don''t deserve the name of the top-level skill.


    After his failure, Su Bai began to practice again.


    Ka


    fail


    Ka... Ka


    Fail again


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    Su Bai didn''t know how many times he had failed. Until nearly two hours later, he reluctantly condensed the thunder seal, but the thunder seal was dim and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Staring at this kind of thunder seal, Su Bai murmured softly, "although it''s reluctantly, the energy fluctuation contained in it is not weak..."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai got up and appeared in front of Cao Feng. Looking at the stunned face of the latter, he said faintly: "I want to seal the thunder seal in your body. Now you let go of your mind and don''t have any resistance."


    Goo... Goo


    Cao Feng stared at the kind of thunder seal on Su Bai''s palm and swallowed his saliva. He could feel that this kind of thunder seal contained extremely terrible energy. If this energy exploded, it would definitely tear his body from inside to outside. However, thinking of his current situation, he knew he had no room to resist and could only let go of his mind, Converge all the true elements in the body.


    Seeing Cao Feng''s witty cooperation, Su Bai was very satisfied. He lifted his left hand gently, and a drop of blood essence penetrated from his fingertips and dropped on the seed thunder seal. The whole seed thunder seal was full of thunder light. Even if it turned into a streamer to shoot at Cao Feng''s body, it integrated into Cao Feng''s body, unimpeded, and finally entered Cao Feng''s Dantian, like taking root, It was sealed in Cao Feng''s Dantian.


    Vaguely, Su Bai realized that he had an inexplicable connection with the thunder seal. As long as his mind moved, the thunder seal would explode.


    Su Bai said lightly, "well, the seed thunder seal has been sealed in your body. If you have any wrong thoughts in the future, I will immediately trigger the seed thunder seal..."


    Cao Feng opened his eyes and felt the kind of thunder seal in the Dantian. He could only accept his life, knelt on one knee in the void to Su Bai, bowed his head and said, "Cao Feng has seen the Lord..."


    Lord, this name is not easy to say in the wasteland. Once you say something, you should attach yourself to each other and respect him as the Lord.


    Although Cao Feng still has a little fantasy in his heart, at present, he still gives Su Bai the basic posture. After all, now his life is in Su Bai''s hands.


    "Get up! I don''t need too much etiquette here. Now you tell me the cultivation method of Jinyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array." Su Bai said faintly, but an imperceptible excitement flashed in his eyes. Qiyao, he has mastered Taiyin and huoyao, and now he has obtained Jinyao and muyao, which can be said to be the fourth.


    "Promise!" at present, Cao Feng has accepted his life. Naturally, he will not hide the cultivation methods of Jinyao Taoist array and muyao Taoist array. He walked up and told Yu Bai all the cultivation methods of the two Taoist arrays

 Chapter 726

    The LORD said this in Cao Feng''s mouth. He was very unwilling.


    As the second strongest of the young generation of the Taoist array sect, both the Taoist array sect and the Dayan imperial dynasty have a very high status and reputation. Some people say that he is the second outstanding cultivation genius of the Taoist array sect for hundreds of years. Some people say that he will enter the realm of the king and even win the king before he is 40 years old.


    At this time, Cao Feng wanted to call the Lord in front of a silent and nameless young man.


    Although he was unwilling, Cao Feng had nothing to do. He knew that his real cultivation career had just begun. He was unwilling to have his life as short as a meteor. The world was wonderful, but he wouldn''t lose color because of the lack of anyone, but Cao Feng didn''t want to miss the wonderful of the world.


    Cao Feng slightly restrained his strange mind, looked at the young man frowning and thinking in the distance, turned his mouth slightly, and said: "although Jinyao Taoist array and huoyao Taoist array belong to Qiyao Taoist array, some Taoist seals are similar, but the changes are different..."


    Starlight series Taoist array can be regarded as the core inheritance of Taoist array sect, which is naturally unique.


    Although the rank of these Taoist arrays is not very high, it is really very difficult to practice.


    It took Cao Feng nearly three months to master the starlight series Taoist array for the first time. The second Taoist array also took nearly two months. As for the third Taoist array, it took nearly half a month.


    Su Bai''s face was as heavy as water, his eyes closed slightly, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Immediately, he made a seal with his hands in vain. During the changes of the seal method, the majestic only me sword yuan swept out, and it was condensed into sword seals at his fingertips. Terrible sharp waves penetrated from these sword seals, as if he could cut this nothingness at any time like a sharp sword with the same handle.


    In an instant, these sword prints quickly form a sword array.


    A golden light wheel appears in the sword array, but what appears around the light wheel is not a gear, but a flickering sword shadow.


    "Go..." Su Bai''s hands met in vain. The golden sword wheel roared out and hit the palace heavily, which immediately shook the whole palace.


    Cao Feng stared at this scene. He was very familiar with the Jinyao Taoist array. Didn''t he know what the Taoist array in front of him meant? Although the road array is not very stable, the former does condense the road array.


    "It was only half an hour before and after that... He actually mastered the golden Yao Dao array." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva fiercely, and his slightly shocked eyes moved away from the Dao array and stayed on the over young face of the latter. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that someone could master the golden Yao Dao array in half an hour. This talent is terrible.


    For the first time, Cao Feng personally realized the terrible talent of the young man in front of him. Even the devil Yanfeng was inferior to him.


    "As long as he is given enough time to grow up, it is inevitable for him to surpass the devil Yanfeng." Cao Feng murmured in his heart. At the same time, a look of helplessness appeared between his eyebrows. The more terrible the latter''s talent is, the less likely he wants to erase the thunder seal by himself.


    When the Jin Yao Taoist array was removed, Su Bai''s eyes closed again. The practice of the seal method of the Mu Yao Taoist array flowed through his mind like water. He was familiar with some of the seal methods, but most of the seal methods were very strange to him. However, with his amazing memory, he could still remember these seal methods.


    After half a ring, Su Bai''s hands made seals in vain, forming obscure and mysterious sword seals. The speed was very slow, and sometimes the direct sword seal failed.


    Su was not in a hurry to defeat. He was as calm as water and practiced the wooden Yao Taoist array again and again.


    With the increase of Su Bai''s practice times, he became familiar with the printing method of muyao Taoist array.


    Half an hour later, Su Bai''s printing speed became faster and faster. In the end, it turned into a residual shadow of Taoism and dazzled.


    "Mu Yao..."


    The deep cry came from Su Bai''s throat. Countless stars appeared slowly over Su Bai and turned into a starry sky. In the center of the starry sky, countless shadows of lush ancient trees condensed, and powerful breath waves swept away, like a storm roaring.


    Staring at this scene, Su Bai''s face rarely burst into a little smile, "I finally mastered it, but I have to work hard to achieve the level of fire Yao sword array."


    However, what Su Bai expected was not the power of the golden Yao sword array and the wooden Yao sword array, but the power of the pseudo seven Yao sword array.


    Now, the seven Yao series sword array in his hands includes Taiyin sword array, fire Yao sword array, wood Yao sword array and gold Yao sword array. If these four sword arrays form a pseudo seven Yao sword array, even if the power is not as powerful as the complete four elephant sword array, it can not be underestimated.


    He got up and Su Bai withdrew the muyao sword array. Now the Marquis war was about to open. He didn''t have much time to stay here.


    Cao Feng hurried forward. Although he witnessed the previous scene with his own eyes, he was still a little uncertain and asked, "Lord, have you mastered the golden Yao Taoist array and the wooden Yao Taoist array?"


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded and said undeniably, "just barely master it. If you want to use it in actual combat, you need to practice more."


    After that, Su Bai turned his eyes to the Xuanwu stone tablet, and his eyes showed some meditation. With his current strength, he can''t step into the Xuanwu test platform, and now he can only give up the Xuanwu test platform.


    "We can only wait until we have some strength in the future to find out."


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at Cao Feng with a shocked face. He said faintly, "Cao Feng, the inheritance you got in the rosefinch trial platform is not only this thunder seal formula!"


    "In addition to planting thunder seal runes, there are also some martial arts inheritance, fierce animal blood essence, but these fierce animal blood essence have been refined by me..." Cao Feng took down the mustard ring and handed it to Su Bai. He knew that Su Bai would not believe it if he spoke a few words alone. He might as well give Su Bai the mustard ring directly.


    Su Bai was not polite and took the mustard ring.


    Cao Feng''s Mustard ring grade is obviously very high, and there is a lot of space in it.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and all the items in the mustard stage appeared in his mind, including a pile of jade slips, filled with an ancient smell.


    "No thunder body formula..."


    "Purple thunder formula..."


    "Thor fist..."


    "Dragon elephant skill..."


    "Thunderbolt gun..."


    "Immortal heart thunder..."


    Su Bai''s mind was swept away on the jade slips, and all the information engraved on the jade slips poured into his mind.


    These should be the skills and martial arts of the thunder devil wasteland sect. Su Bai nodded secretly. He could see that these skills were top-level skills, especially those that did not destroy the thunder body. In practice, he actually used thunder to harden his body through thunder, and at the same time refined the power of thunder into his own power. Su Bai saw such an overbearing skill for the first time.


    As for other thunderbolt boxing, dragon elephant skill, thunder anger gun and immortal heart thunder, these martial arts are also very extraordinary. They are all four-level martial arts, and the thunder anger gun is even five-level martial arts.


    Only part of the inheritance of Lei Mo sect has such details. It is not difficult for Su Bai to imagine the details of Lei Mo sect.


    "I want these jade slips of martial arts skills. If you want to practice them in the future, you can take them from me." Su Po took them out, transferred them to his mustard ring, returned the mustard ring to Cao Feng, and then asked about the rosefinch test platform.


    Cao Feng felt a little pain in his heart. Even if he didn''t practice these skills, he could get a lot of fierce animal blood essence of not low grade if he auctioned them.


    At the same time, Cao Feng was also happy, "fortunately, the fierce animal essence blood from the rosefinch inheritance test platform has been refined by me, otherwise, the fierce animal essence blood will be taken away by him."


    "There are four levels in the rosefinch test platform, but the core is a Jiulong Jiufeng road array... If I hadn''t made a breakthrough in my final cultivation, it might be difficult to complete the test..." Cao Feng didn''t hide anything about the rosefinch test platform, and told Su Bai exactly what he had experienced.


    "How could this happen?" Su Baijian''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes showed some meditation. He originally thought that there was thunder Xuanye in the rosefinch test platform, but now on the contrary, there was no thunder platform, let alone thunder Xuanye. Moreover, according to Cao Feng, although the test was difficult, it was not too difficult to be completed.


    "Is the test and inheritance of each test platform different? It should be like this. I don''t know whether there is thunder Xuanye in the green dragon test and white tiger test."


    Su Bai glanced back and forth on the rosefinch stone tablet and the Xuanwu stone tablet, and finally said, "what inheritance did situ Huang and song Youguan get in their respective inheritance platforms, do you know?"


    "We didn''t mention anything about the heritage we got, but the cultivation of song Youguan also broke through the triple of Daoji. Obviously, he also got the blood essence of fierce animals." Cao Feng shook his head.


    "Let''s go! If we don''t start again, we will miss the Marquis war." Su Bai turned and walked outside the palace, but speaking of the Marquis war, he thought of a man, "what''s the strength of Mo Yanfeng?"


    "Demon Yanfeng!" Cao Feng''s eyes showed a little complexity. In the eyes of many disciples of the Taoist array sect, this name is like an insurmountable mountain. It runs through their cultivation career. Even Cao Feng is no exception. "His strength is very strong!"


    "How strong is it?" Su Bai asked as he walked.


    "Two years ago, his cultivation was the triple of Taoist foundation, mastering gold Yao, fire Yao, wood Yao, earth Yao and water Yao. Now he has more unfathomable strength. His cultivation is at least the quadruple of Taoist foundation, and the TAIRI Taoist array has mastered all..." Cao Feng''s tone is a little heavy. The strength of magic Yanfeng has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if he breaks through the triple of Taoist foundation, he should cooperate with situ Huang If song Youguan joined hands, he was not sure to defeat Mo Yanfeng. He was too strong.


    "If the Lord participates in the marquee war this time, the devil Yanfeng will not let him go easily." Cao Feng looked calm and said. In his opinion, it is the most rational choice not to participate in the marquee war.


    "Because of the treasures of the Taiyin and Kunpeng..." without Cao Feng''s reminding, Su Bai knew that as long as he appeared to seal the Hou war, not only those people in Song youprison would stare at him, but also Mo Yanfeng would stare at him.


    "If the Lord wants to participate, his subordinates have a way." Cao Feng knew that Su Bai had made up his mind to participate in the feudal war, so he didn''t open his mouth to persuade.


    "What way?" Su Bai asked.


    Cao Feng whispered: "a few months ago, situ Huang invited me to form an alliance with song Youguan to fight against Mo Yanfeng at the cost of inheriting the relics of the thunder Lord... Otherwise, my subordinates will do whatever they want and cooperate with song Youguan and situ Huang to deal with Mo Yanfeng. Even if they can''t defeat him, they can make him pay a certain price. Then, the Lord will do it again..."


    "No..." Su Bai said faintly, "if I want the location of the first Marquis, I''ll take it myself. I don''t have to fake it."


    Then, Su Bai''s figure had taken the lead in plundering out of the palace.


    "Fake hands? Although your strength is strong, you can be stronger than Mo Yanfeng? You are still young and lack of training." Cao Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show these emotions, and took a step to follow Su''s defeat.


    Thunder wasteland main historic site, entrance.


    More than thirty figures stand, surrounding the stone tablets like stars and the moon.


    These people are all with their eyes closed, and their vigorous breath fluctuates and permeates from within.


    Obviously, these are the Song family practitioners and situ family practitioners left by song Youguan and situ Huang to see the ruins of the thunder protecting waster.


    At this time, on the stone tablet, the space vortex rotates rapidly in vain, bursting out of a dazzling square.


    The practitioners at the scene suddenly opened their eyes and looked. When they saw a thin and thin figure emerging in the vortex, everyone''s face became nervous, "it''s him..."


    "The practitioner who broke into the thunder waster master''s Monument a few days ago, damn it, how did he appear, Cao Feng?"


    "Listen to brother youprison, this man is Li Lei of the Taoist array sect..."


    The loud noise broke the silence between heaven and earth in an instant. Su Bai walked out of the space vortex, looked at the nervous people on his face, smiled and said, "it seems that song Youguan and situ Huang still attach great importance to the Xuanwu test platform, leaving so many people staring at it."


    Then the iron sword flashed out in Su Bai''s hands.


    "Lord, I can clean up these people..." seeing Su Bai holding the iron sword, Cao Feng, who followed Su Bai, hurried out his voice.


    "No, I still like to do these things myself." Su Bai said with a smile. These are all skill points. How can you fake your hand? With a move with your right hand, the iron sword turned into a streamer and burst out. In an instant, it had penetrated a practitioner''s head. Red blood and white brain plasma burst out together, which was particularly gloomy and terrible.


    This sudden scene changed the faces of the practitioners present. At this moment, they understood something. Cao Feng rebelled in front of them.


    "Run away..." almost at the same time, the practitioners scattered in a crowd and swept over the abyss.


    Su Bai didn''t move, his eyes closed slightly, and all the areas within hundreds of feet appeared in his mind. His mind moved, and the iron sword burst out again. The cold light shone everywhere, penetrating the heads of several practitioners. The terrible sword idea emerged, and the bodies of these people were immediately split and splashed with blood and flesh.


    Within a hundred feet, Su defeated in this area as if he had become the master.


    As long as his mind moved, the iron sword would appear where Su Bai wanted to appear in an instant.


    After just a few breaths, all the practitioners present died.


    This terrible swordsmanship once again deeply shocked Cao Feng.


    When did sword repair become so terrible.


    Sonorous


    A sword roared like a dragon, and the bloody iron sword fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    Su Bai looked at the iron sword and put it away. Then he cleaned the battlefield, took down the mustard ring of these practitioners, and said to Cao Feng, "I don''t know the specific location of the Fenghou heaven ladder. Lead the way!"


    "Promise..." Su''s ruthlessness undoubtedly frightened Cao Feng. He quickly responded, got up and took the lead in plundering over the abyss.


    "I can only come back in the future..." looking at the stone tablet, Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes, kicked his feet, swept out of his body and followed Cao Feng.

 Chapter 727

    During this period of time, this is undoubtedly the most eye-catching place of the whole God ban. After the closure of the Marquis heaven ladder was opened, countless families and practitioners of the sect came crazy in order to win a good position on the closure of the Marquis heaven ladder.


    Become a xuanzhan and fight in Taihuang for the Dayan Dynasty.


    At this time, the powerful and incomparable breath of the Fenghou heavenly ladder surged like a flood, gathered together to form a terrible pressure, rippling and opening, making the air in this void stop flowing.


    On the vast marquee platform, countless dazzling golden lights are surging, lingering on the golden stone ladder, gorgeous and incomparable.


    This golden ladder is the Marquis heaven ladder. If you climb this Marquis heaven ladder, you can become a xuanzhan.


    There are more than 20 golden ladders, which are stacked high in turn, which means that tens of thousands of contestants have to compete for these 20 marquee heaven ladders.


    Therefore, the competition for the feudal war every year is the most intense and tragic. Many cultivation talents fell in this war, but many practitioners stood out in this war and became the most eye-catching genius in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    At a glance, you can vaguely see a hoary skeleton piled on the heaven ladder of the marquee, which was left in the previous marquee wars.


    It has been some time since the opening of the heavenly ladder of marquis, and now all the 20 heavenly ladders of marquis are occupied by people.


    These people dare to occupy the Fenghou heaven ladder at this time. Obviously, they all have good strength.


    But what attracted the most attention was the young man on the first Fenghou heaven ladder. The young man was dressed in simple linen clothes and sat on the ground. His pale and slender fingers gently knocked down on the golden stone ladder. The dull and subtle voice rippled over the Fenghou platform, no less than the thunder in the sky, which made the practitioners present extremely depressed.


    The present practitioners looked at this figure in awe.


    Just because of his name, Mo Yanfeng, the first marquis.


    On the second Fenghou ladder, there was a young man in blue. The young man''s face was filled with a warm smile, but his eyes were cold and murderous. Anyone could see that the young man was not good.


    Taoist array sect, Li Lei!


    This name is silently recited in countless people''s hearts. It is the cultivation genius second only to Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng.


    On the third Fenghou heaven ladder, there is a man with naked upper body. His whole body is painted with fierce animal tattoos. Standing quietly on the golden stone ladder gives people a great sense of oppression. His simple and honest face is hung with a harmless smile of human and animal. But under his simple and honest face, there seems to be a flood and fierce animal. Once it breaks out, it will devour people.


    Taoist array sect, Lu Xingyu.


    The fourth heaven ladder for the Marquis, Guo Qiang, the founder of the Taoist array.


    The fifth Fenghou TIANTI, the Taoist array sect and Lin Weizong.


    The first five Heaven terraces for Marquis are occupied by practitioners of the Taoist array sect.


    However, this is also the case when many evil practitioners of noble families do not appear, but it is enough to indirectly explain the strength of the Taoist array sect.


    Around the Fenghou heaven ladder, most practitioners are ill intentioned to look at other practitioners on the Fenghou heaven ladder and wait for the opportunity to occupy the Fenghou heaven ladder. After all, not all practitioners in the Taoist base go up to occupy the Fenghou heaven ladder at the beginning, but lie dormant in the crowd and wait for the last opportunity.


    The rules of sealing the Marquis heaven ladder do not mean that whoever occupies the Marquis heaven ladder belongs to who.


    But who will occupy the heaven ladder to the end, then who belongs to.


    Therefore, according to the previous sessions, those who can''t stand to occupy the Fenghou heaven ladder will be selected in the end.


    The atmosphere at the scene was so tense that even the air in this area stopped flowing.


    Boom


    At this time, in the distant sky, a sharp wind suddenly sounded, followed by a dazzling knife light falling down, and the world was bright.


    Finally, directly under the gaze of countless eyes, he cut off the second Fenghou heaven ladder on the Fenghou platform.


    This scene shocked the practitioners present. Who dared to attack Li Lei.


    The smile on Li Lei''s face has dissipated. His hands quickly seal and drag out the residual shadow of the Tao. The majestic Zhenyuan around him rises into the sky, and a Taoist array quickly appears. I can see that the virtual shadow of a three headed fierce beast seems to be taking shape, carrying a terrible Aura storm, tearing the sky and blasting away at the dazzling knife light.


    In an instant, the deafening roar had resounded through the world, and terrible energy ripples surged out.


    This knife was blocked by Li Lei.


    But the price is the collapse of the Tao array, and the huge Tao array turns into nothingness in the void.


    Li Lei stared at the figure in front of him with dignified eyes and said, "Bai changhen..."


    "That''s the Bai changhen of the Bai family. It''s the strongest of the young generation of the Bai family. No wonder they dare to attack Li Lei of the Taoist array sect as soon as they appear."


    "The demonic practitioners of the top noble families finally appeared. Now, the Marquis war is about to begin."


    As soon as this figure appeared, it attracted the eyes of the practitioners present, and all looked at it excitedly.


    Over the second Fenghou heaven ladder, a young man with blood all over stood with a knife. The long dark knife in his hand was like the sickle of the God of death, emitting a creepy smell of death, and its terrible meaning of the knife appeared behind the young man.


    In the Dayan imperial dynasty, if the strongest among the young generation is mo Yanfeng, there will be some disputes. After all, the strength of those royal families is also very strong.


    But if we want to say that the strongest swordsman in the young generation is Bai changhen, it is unanimous agreement.


    The Bai family has a knife. They hate it forever.


    Although Bai changhen stood over the second Fenghou heaven ladder, his eyes turned to the first Fenghou heaven ladder. On that figure, a little dignified poured out of his eyes, "meet again."


    Dang


    Magic Yanfeng''s fingers stopped in mid air, raised his eyes, glanced at Bai changhen at random, and fell on Bai changhen. There was no emotional fluctuation in his deep eyes like the starry sky. He just looked at Bai changhen so quietly, but such a look made Bai changhen''s strength to hold the knife handle increase by a few points.


    "Daoji is triple, good. He is qualified to be the second marquee." Mo Yanfeng said faintly. His eyes closed again, and his slender fingers beat the golden ladder again.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The dull voice echoed again, but in Bai changhen''s eyes, Mo Yanfeng''s fingers didn''t seem to fall on the golden ladder, but on his heart, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Elder martial brother said that you are qualified to be the second marquee, so your strength has surpassed me. Why don''t you care about this second marquee heaven ladder." Li Lei smiled and turned around to walk towards the third marquee heaven ladder, and Guo Qiang on the third marquee heaven ladder can only retreat towards the fourth marquee heaven ladder.


    Under the leadership of Li Lei, Guo Qiang and Lin Weizong, other practitioners on the Marquis heaven ladder also retreated towards the next Marquis heaven ladder, but in this way, they suffered from the practitioners on the 20th Marquis heaven ladder.


    "Now I''m not your opponent, but one day, I''ll surpass you." Bai changhen looked a little unwilling, took back from Mo Yanfeng, raised his step, and appeared in the middle of the second Fenghou heaven ladder. He held the long knife in front of him and denounced it in every corner of the second Fenghou heaven ladder.


    "Ha ha... Brother Bai is qualified to be the second marquis. What about Luo?" just then, in the distant void, one after another broke the wind, accompanied by several powerful breath fluctuations, which made the practitioners present change their faces and cast their eyes away one after another.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The three figures came from the void, and their momentum was not as great as Bai changhen''s appearance.


    "It''s Luo Shenxu, Luo Hongye..."


    "Luo Shenxu? Is it the new dark horse in the divine prohibition?"


    "Well, it''s him. A few months ago, he fought with Bai changhen. I heard that he was close... And naluo Hongye. Judging from the fluctuation of its breath, it should be a breakthrough to the Dao base."


    The appearance of these three figures and the eyes of the practitioners present all condensed in vain at this moment.


    Luo Shenxu, a young man with an extraordinary ordinary face, didn''t look any brilliant, but such an ordinary man made the practitioners present aware of a trace of danger.


    Compared with the ordinary of Luo Shenxu, Luo Hongye on one side is eye-catching. Whether it''s the peerless face or the holy smell emitted all over, it makes people linger and forget to return.


    Bai changhen raised his eyes and looked at the young man in the sky, with some war in his eyes, "the name of the second Marquis, do you want to take it yourself?"


    "I don''t want this hot potato. After all, there are many capable people who stare at this position." Luo Shenxu smelled the speech and shook his head slightly. His deep eyes looked at Li Lei on the third Fenghou heaven ladder and said with a fist: "I want the position of the third Fenghou. I don''t know if brother Li Lei can make concessions?"


    "If you are qualified to stand on the third Fenghou heaven ladder, I don''t care if you let you, but I just don''t know whether the rumor is true." Li Lei has a warm smile on his face, but there is a surge of cold in his eyes. The terrible Zhenyuan surges out of himself, a model that is ready to fight at any time.


    Luo Shenxu''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately smiled and said, "please give me advice!"


    "Bai Chang hates to break a Taoist array. I''ll give him the position of the second marquis. If you can break a Taoist array, I''ll let you." Li Lei''s hands form a Taoist seal again. The majestic Zhenyuan surges out and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth pours in, directly forming a huge Taoist array. The whole body of the Taoist array is wrapped with ferocious Qi, like Shura, "ghost and God Taoist array..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the Taoist array was running, and the ghosts roared out. Each ghost was condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth, which was very terrible.


    Hiss!


    Ghosts screamed all over the sky, and the whole world darkened in vain, creepy.


    Luo Shenxu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands exposed outside his sleeves suddenly raised, and a bright knife light burst out from his sleeves, like the scorching sun rising slowly. The dazzling knife awn made the practitioners present squint their eyes.


    Shua


    The light of this knife tore through, and ghosts scattered everywhere.


    Finally, the Dao light appeared over the Dao array.


    Li Lei''s eyes were slightly narrowed. At this time, he just saw the true shape of the light of the knife. It was actually a small knife of about five inches. The knife seemed to be poured all over with bronze, with mysterious lines engraved on it. An unparalleled and fierce knife idea lingered on it, carrying a sharp edge.


    Ka


    The knife light fell on the Taoist array, and the whole Taoist array collapsed.


    This scene made the practitioners present feel frightened. They only saw a flash of knife light, the ghosts disappeared and the Taoist array collapsed.


    This knife is too strong.


    Shua


    The dazzling light of the knife shot back and hid in Luo Shenxu''s sleeve. Luo Shenxu smiled and said, "I don''t know if I am qualified to stand on it now?"


    Li Lei''s expression changed indefinitely. It took him a long time to react from the previous knife. He knew that the power of the previous knife was not limited to this. If Luo Shenxu finally stopped, the knife would definitely hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Li Lei sighed softly and turned to the fourth Fenghou heaven ladder.


    The practitioners on the 20th heaven ladder of marquis have a bitter face. Although they are unwilling, they can only withdraw from the heaven ladder of marquis.


    "Thank you for letting me go." Luo Shenxu arched his hand at Li Lei, turned his head and told Luo Hongye: "this is not the time to take action. You step aside and wait for the opportunity."


    Luo Hongye glanced at the practitioners on the Fenghou heavenly ladder. She knew that it was not difficult to occupy a Fenghou heavenly ladder with her own strength, but it was still difficult to hold it. After all, she had not broken through the foundation of the Tao for long.


    After Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu appeared, the atmosphere between heaven and earth became much warmer.


    The arrival of these two people seemed to be just a beginning. In the next time, more and more practitioners arrived here. Although the breath fluctuation of these practitioners was not as terrible as Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu, it was also vigorous. In just half a day, the number of people around the Marquis had soared several times, nearly 2000 people.


    Just as the sunset was about to fall to the horizon, the figures of song Youguan and situ Huang finally appeared in the distant void

 Chapter 728

    In the void sky, two figures appear suddenly.


    Song you prison looked at the marquee in the distance, turned his head to situ Huang and said, "why is Li Lei here? And Guo Qiang and Lin Weizong are here, so who is the person who broke into the thunder wasteland owner''s Monument?"


    "I don''t know..." situ Huang showed some surprise in his eyes. Until now, he thought that Li Lei was the one who broke into the ruins of the thunder wasteland owner.


    "These are the only people who can fire the Taoist array in the whole divine prohibition? Is it because the Taoist array sect still hides a practitioner in the Taoist base?" song Youguan frowned, and the figure in white flashed in his mind, but he denied it. It can''t be him. He has died in the God cave, "However, what''s the matter with Cao Feng? He hasn''t appeared yet. Should we continue to wait or take the lead in testing the strength of Mo Yanfeng."


    "Occupy the heaven ladder of the marquee first." situ Huang said coldly, raising his steps and plundering away at the marquee platform.


    "I hope Cao Feng can come at the last minute, or our plans will be lost." song Youguan sighed slightly. Even though he has broken through the triple cultivation of Daoji, he is still afraid of devil Yanfeng.


    "That''s... Situ Huang of the situ family and song you prison of the Song family..."


    "It''s said that they are exploring the relics of thunder waster master. It seems that they have been inherited by the relics of thunder waster master."


    "I remember situ Huang once said that he wanted to win the position of the first marquis. Now there''s a good play to see."


    "The first Marquis? Did situ Huang have the courage to fight with devil Yan?"


    The appearance of these two figures immediately attracted the attention of practitioners living in the field. Immediately, there were bursts of startling voices, especially those practitioners in the Taoist base. They all showed a look of fear. In situ Huang and song you prison, they were aware of an extremely terrible oppression.


    "It seems that these two guys have gained a lot from the thunder waster master''s historic site. If it''s not for the delay of the matter at hand, they also want to mix it up."


    Luo Shenxu''s eyes were slightly empty, his eyes swept over situ Huang and song Youguan, and finally stayed on situ Huang, "the triple peak of Daoji, which can barely be counted as the second person in the divine prohibition trial..."


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, the figures of situ Huang and song you prison flashed out over the Fenghou platform, and the terrible cultivation fluctuated, forming a threat and enveloping the area.


    Situ Huang looked at the devil Yanfeng above, and his eyes were full of fear. He immediately turned his head and smiled at Li Lei and said, "brother Li Lei, I don''t know if I situ Huang is qualified to stand here?"


    "And me, brother Li Lei, why don''t you form a Taoist array again and let me try..." song Youguan grinned.


    Li Lei''s face was a little gloomy. He raised his eyes and looked at the magic Yan wind above. He immediately sighed: "why do you two tease Li so much? If both of you are not qualified to stand here, I''m afraid few of you can stand here."


    Then Li Lei stepped on his feet and swept away at the sixth Fenghou heaven ladder.


    The practitioners who are located at the end of the Fenghou heaven ladder are all unwilling to retreat.


    Song Youguan and situ Huang impolitely stepped on the heaven ladder of Fenghou. Both of them closed their eyes slightly and looked like an old God.


    This scene disappointed all the practitioners present. They thought situ Huang would fight against Mo Yanfeng, and each of them had a good mood to watch the play. However, it seemed that situ Huang had no intention to fight against Mo Yanfeng at all.


    "Elder martial brother Li Lei, I remember a arrogant man who said that he would win the position of the first Marquis from elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng. I don''t know whether that man dared to fight the elder martial brother." Guo Qiang raised a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth and glanced at Song youprison intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Lei knew that the latter intended to run on situ Huang, so he cooperated and said, "I shouldn''t dare. Maybe I''ll come later. I don''t even dare to say a word when I see senior brother Mo Yanfeng."


    Situ Huang''s face twitched slightly. How could he hear that the two guys were mocking him and were slightly angry in his heart. "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan... Hum, when Cao Feng comes and we work together to defeat Mo Yan Feng, I think you Taoist array sect will dare to be arrogant."


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Guo Qiang smiled and didn''t continue to ridicule.


    Shua


    At this time, the sound of breaking wind sounded again in the distant sky, and then dozens of figures stepped into the air in the ups and downs of exclamation and landed around the marquee.


    "It''s the Xu family practitioner..."


    "I didn''t expect that they dared to seal the marquis. Aren''t you afraid that the forces present will stare at them."


    "Two Taoist bases? The strength of the Xu family''s practitioners is not weak, comparable to those famous families."


    Countless eyes were almost cast away in an instant, and finally condensed on the two figures headed by him.


    Aware of the eyes projected from all around, Xu Qian tightened her heart slightly and said to the young man on the side: "if the situation is slightly wrong later, you take Xu Wen and they withdraw first, and I''ll stay and compete for the seal Hou heaven ladder."


    "Don''t worry, with me, practitioners of other forces won''t do it easily." the young man is Xu Zhen of the Xu family, the strongest of the young generation of the Xu family. "After all, it''s well known that that man broke with my Xu family..."


    Even so, under the gaze of so many eyes, Xu Qian was still vaguely uneasy. She turned her head and looked at Xu Wen with a nervous face. She said softly, "Nizi, uncle forgetting dust died here."


    Standing in the crowd, Xu Wen''s face was a little pale. She could not bear the breath of the practitioners around her or the pressure of the marquee in front of her.


    "Worship first. After worship, Xu Jing and Xu Yong will leave with Xu Wen first. After all, this is a place of right and wrong. When the Fenghou war begins later, we have no energy to take care of Xu Wen."


    Xu Zhen frowned and said that if he wasn''t afraid to annoy Xu Qian, he didn''t want to bring Xu Wen here before.


    Xu Wen nodded slightly, knelt down in the direction of the Fenghou platform, and murmured, "Dad, forgive wen''er for being unfilial for so many years. My mother told me before I died that if one day I can become a strong man, I must come here and take you back."


    "Today, wen''er must take you back." the mist loomed from her eyes. Xu Wen gently kowtowed to the Fenghou heaven ladder. After a long time, she raised her head and said to Xu Qian: "sister Xu Qian, can I take my father''s bones..."


    "Well, I''m going to get Uncle qiechen''s bones now." Xu Qian nodded her head and walked lightly, plundering away at the 20th Fenghou heaven ladder. In those years, Xu qiechen died in the war on the 20th Fenghou heaven ladder.


    And it was because of Xu forgetting the dust that her father guarded the Marquis heaven ladder and became a xuanzhan.


    Whew


    The breaking wind suddenly sounded. On the Fenghou heaven ladder, a green light flashed out like a ghost, blocking Xu Qian''s way forward.


    This is a man about twenty-five or six years old. He stared at Xu Qian and slowly raised a smile on his expressionless face, "you Xu family, you finally appeared."


    "Wang Xuan?" Xu Qian frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know who the man was in front of her, in the latter''s body, she was aware of a kind of oppression, the Taoist base.


    "Since you know who I am, you should also know why I am standing here... Three members of my royal family died in the hands of your Xu family. I wonder if you Xu family can give me an explanation." the man''s voice is extremely hoarse and sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Wang ordered the three people to live up to their death. No wonder who." Xu Qian''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a cold voice: "Wang Xuan, the closure of Hou war is about to open. My Xu family doesn''t want to make a grudge with your Wang family. I hope you can know how to be measured."


    "Wang is so polite because he knows how to be measured..." Wang Xuan said with a cold smile.


    "Xu Qian, Nangong Yun of Nangong family died in the hands of your Xu family. I hope the Xu family can explain..."


    "And Fang Han of our Fang family, I have to explain."


    "My Liu family is also..."


    Several cold shouts rang out over the Fenghou platform. The three figures came like a rainbow and fell behind Wang Xuan.


    When these three figures appeared, the uproar between heaven and earth sounded again.


    "Nangong Xiong of Nangong family, Fang Jiang of Fang family and Liu Yufeng of Liu family... Tut Tut, the Xu family can really make enemies, and they have provoked four xuanzhan aristocratic families at once."


    "It''s said that Nangong Yun and others died in the hands of Xu Keqing in the Kunpeng treasure. Xu Keqing can''t die anymore. Naturally, the four xuanzhan aristocratic families can only vent their evil spirit in the Xu family..."


    "There are also the Taoist array sect, the Bai family, the Song family and the situ family. Many of them died at the hands of the Xu family. I don''t know if these forces will attack the Xu family?"


    "Tut Tut, the Xu family is really kind. Knowing that there are so many enemies, they dare to seal the throne..."


    Most practitioners are aware of the gratitude and resentment between the Xu family and these aristocratic families, but they did not expect that Bai Xuan would make trouble with the Xu family so soon, and looking at today''s situation, there are not a few who have eyes on the Xu family.


    Listening to the uproar around, Xu Qian''s heart sank slightly. When she came, she had expected the situation at this time, but she came for the sake of the Xu family and Xu Wen.


    "As far as I know, no matter Wang Ming, Wang Tian, Wang Ya, Nangong Yun, Liu Yan or Fang Han, they all died in Ximen chuixue''s hands. If you want to talk about it, you should find the wrong person." Xu Zhen stepped into the air, stood on Xu Qian''s side and smiled at Wang Xuan: "A few months ago, in order to monopolize Kunpeng''s treasure, your excellency Ximen betrayed our Xu family and completely broke with our Xu family. To some extent, this person has nothing to do with our Xu family. If he is still alive, our Xu family will pursue him..."


    Xu Zhen put everything on Su Bai in a few words. He hated this Xu guest Qing in his heart. First, this guest Qing had a deep relationship with Xu Qian. Second, the reason why the Xu family is in the current situation is thanks to this Xu guest Qing.


    "Brother Xu Zhen, when the three lineages of the Wang family died in his hands, his identity was still the guest Qing of the Xu family." Wang Xuan said faintly.


    Xu Zhen shook his head and said: "No... no, brother Wang, you may have misunderstood. He is not a guest Qing of my Xu family, but just a casual practitioner attached to my Xu family. When he was seriously injured, he was saved by my Xu family. Xu Qian saw that this person''s strength was good, so she let him attach to my Xu family. Who knows this person''s wolf ambition. He provoked the relationship between my Xu family and other aristocratic families as a guest Qing of my Xu family and took advantage of my Xu family When the family was dealing with various aristocratic families, he took the opportunity to seize Kunpeng''s treasure. In order to own it, he killed several disciples of our Xu family... "


    "Brother Xu Zhen..." Xu Wen''s pretty face was slightly white. She was refuting Xu Zhen''s words, but she was stopped by Xu Jing.


    Xu Zhen''s words directly bluffed many practitioners present. After all, most people have heard of Su Bai''s break with the Xu family. Now it seems that many people sympathize with the Xu family. Obviously, they finally got Kunpeng''s treasure, but they were put aside, and finally offended so many aristocratic families.


    Xu Qian was silent for a while. She knew that although Xu Zhen''s words tried to discredit Su Bai, they could really relieve a lot of pressure for the Xu family and transfer all the pressure to the dead Su Bai.


    "Ha ha... You''re right. I killed people. If you want to ask me for an explanation, you might as well ask me." while everyone was immersed in Xu Zhen''s words, a faint laughter rippled in vain from the sky and resounded through the sky

 Chapter 729

    Faint laughter echoed under the sky, making all the uproar between heaven and earth solidified at the moment.


    Everyone looked around and finally looked at the distant sky.


    At the moment when the voice sounded, Xu Wen''s pale cheek suddenly appeared with incredible joy.


    "This voice is his... No, he has not died in the God Cave..." Xu QIANJIAO''s body was also slightly shocked. There was uncontrollable joy in her always quiet eyes, but more incredible.


    Wang Xuan''s face also changed slightly and his eyes were particularly gloomy. Although he didn''t know who the voice was, it was obvious that he was provoking the Wang family at this time. His palm suddenly pressed into the void in front of his palm. He saw that terrible real yuan surged out of the void in front of his palm and vaguely gathered into a huge palm print, which seemed invisible, But there is thunder on it.


    Shua


    "Raytheon seal..."


    The huge palm print tore the void and carried the furious power to rush away at the void somewhere.


    Terrible ripples surge in the void. When this palm print is coming, a Taoist array condenses and appears.


    In this Taoist array, a virtual shadow of a mountain about tens of feet in size slowly takes shape.


    Dang


    The huge palm shadow fell on the mountain shadow, but the whole mountain shadow stood still and let the thunder on the palm print vent.


    Blocked


    Wang Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. He seemed to strike at will, but the power of this palm print was not weak. Even ordinary Taoist practitioners should avoid its edge for the time being.


    Under the shadow of the huge mountains, two figures appeared slowly. The leader was a young man in white. The young man was as tall as a gun and looked handsome. His eyes as deep as the night sky were holding a little abusive smile and looked at Bai Xuan and others faintly.


    On the side of the young man, there was a young man with long blood colored hair. At this time, his hands were slowly closing together. Obviously, the Taoist array in front of him was condensed by him.


    When Wang Xuan''s eyes touched the young man, his pupils suddenly shrunk: "Cao Feng..."


    "Cao Feng, second only to Mo Yanfeng in the Taoist array sect? Why did he have anything to do with the Xu family and actually want to stand out for the Xu family..."


    "And who is that young man? He doesn''t look like a practitioner of the Taoist array sect..."


    The short silence between heaven and earth was broken by the arrival of these two figures. Most people looked at them curiously, but a few people looked like ghosts.


    "How could it be? He''s not dead..." on the Fenghou heavenly ladder, song you prison also looked like a ghost. He saw Su Bai break into the forbidden area of the cave with his own eyes, and if the future appeared in front of him unharmed, it undoubtedly subverted his previous cognition.


    "Who is he?" situ Huang frowned slightly and looked at the young man in white beside Cao Feng. He was a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Ximen chuixue... That''s the guest Qing who betrayed the Xu family. Unexpectedly, his life was so hard that he could break out of the forbidden area of the cave." song Youguan returned to God. Even if he looked up to the sky and laughed, he thought Su Bai had been buried in the forbidden area of the cave. In that way, Kunpeng''s treasure was left in the forbidden area of the cave. Even if he now has the triple strength of Daoji, I didn''t dare to break into the forbidden area of the God cave. I thought this Kunpeng treasure was destined to be missed by him, but now it seems that it''s not necessarily.


    ximen chuixue!


    Six months ago, the name was still unknown. However, only a few months ago, the name has spread all over the Forbidden City.


    No matter the crazy Kunpeng treasure or the remarkable achievements, it is enough to make the name firmly remembered.


    In the noisy world, almost when song Youguan said the name, it became silent. Countless eyes were shocked and looked at the figure in the void, looking like a ghost.


    A few months ago, Su Bai broke into the forbidden area of the God cave, but it was widely spread in the forbidden area. Many people have concluded that Su Bai has been buried in the forbidden area of the God cave. At this time, Su Bai actually appeared. This scene undoubtedly brought them great shock and impact.


    In the Dayan imperial dynasty, from the Dayan monarch to ordinary practitioners, they know that if they break into the forbidden area of the God cave, they will die.


    "Ximen blowing snow? The guest Qing of the Xu family?"


    The gloom on Wang Xuan''s face disappeared at this time, and his eyes stayed on Su Bai with ecstasy.


    "God! It''s really the guest Qing of the Xu family. He can break out of the forbidden area of the God Cave..."


    "That''s a place where even the strong emperor will die if he breaks in. He can escape. It''s too bad luck!"


    "Ha ha... He''s not dead, which means that the Kunpeng treasure is still in his hand. I thought I wanted to give up the Kunpeng treasure, but I didn''t expect to have another chance now."


    "Tut Tut, if I were lucky enough to escape from the forbidden area of the God cave, I would certainly find a hiding place to hide. This guy dared to break into the Fenghou terrace. Today, he can''t escape."


    Around the marquee, the shocked practitioners slowly returned to their senses, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces. Everyone knows what it means that Su Bai didn''t die.


    "Sir Simon, he''s still alive..." Xu Jing and Xu Yong also looked shocked. Looking at Su Bai, they obviously couldn''t believe that Su Bai left safely from the forbidden area of the God cave, which undoubtedly overturned their previous understanding. However, after the shock, Xu Jing and others were in a panic, "It''s over, Sir Simon. He''s too reckless... How can he seal the throne? I''m afraid the strong people present today won''t let him leave safely."


    "Brother Ximen..." Xu Wenyu clenched her sleeve with her hand and looked very nervous.


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist expressions with various emotions, Su Bai bent his fingers and fell out in the air. He shuttled through the Taoist array and fell on the huge palm print.


    "Broken..." Su Bai''s lips moved, and the terrible sword was intended to leak out from his fingertips. The huge palm print collapsed in vain. A sword immediately tore the nothingness and went straight to Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan smiled faintly and blew out with a fist. The terrible thunder surged on his fist and hit the sword at one fell swoop, crushing it.


    "Is this the meaning of sword? It''s really weak, but I didn''t expect that some people in this age are so stupid to practice kendo."


    Wang Xuan rubbed his fist, slightly lowered his head, and showed a hint of meditation in his eyes. He just wanted to find the Xu family''s stubble for the Wang family, but now Su Bai appeared. With his strength, he might be able to suppress Su Bai, but he didn''t have much confidence to seize Kunpeng''s treasure. After all, the rear families were eyeing.


    Su Bai ignored the sarcasm in Wang Xuan''s words, stepped out of the Taoist array and glanced at the practitioners around the Fenghou terrace. When he saw Xu Wen in the crowd, he was slightly relieved. The only thing the Xu family could care about was this little girl.


    However, Su Bai''s eyes did not stay too much on Xu Wen. Soon, he looked up the Fenghou heaven ladder, "is this the Fenghou heaven ladder?"


    "Well... There are twenty heaven ladders for marquees. At the end of the trial, if you can occupy one heaven ladder for marquees, you can become a xuanzhan and go to the wasteland instead of the Dayan Dynasty." Cao Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely and looked at the figure on the heaven ladder of Fenghou. When his eyes touched the devil Yanfeng, his pupils suddenly shrunk. At this time, the oppression brought to him by the devil Yanfeng became stronger and stronger. Obviously, the devil Yanfeng became stronger.


    With his perception, Su Bai could perceive that these people on the Fenghou heaven ladder had the cultivation of the Taoist base. Obviously, those who dared to occupy the Fenghou heaven ladder were the leaders in the Dayan imperial dynasty, especially the first five Fenghou heaven ladders. The five people oppressed Su Bai most strongly. Except for the figure headed by him, they were almost the same as the Taoist base.


    "Situ Huang occupies the fourth heaven ladder to seal the Marquis, and the third heaven ladder to seal the Marquis is Luo Shenxu. It is said that this person had a war with Bai changhen, and the two are evenly matched. The second heaven ladder to seal the Marquis is is Bai changhen. Their cultivation fluctuations have broken through the triple foundation, and the first heaven ladder to seal the Marquis is mo Yanfeng." Cao Feng felt the pressure from all directions and looked particularly dignified. At this time, he regretted why he had not dissuaded Su Bai from sealing the throne. Coming here is no different from dying.


    "The first Marquis, devil Yanfeng..." Su Bai looked at the towering figure with a slight squint. On this figure, he felt an extremely strong smell of danger.


    On the first Fenghou ladder, Mo Yanfeng seemed to notice Su Bai''s eyes. His eyes slowly opened and looked at Su Bai. His almost numb face pulled slightly, as if to show a little smile, but soon converged. His eyes closed again, and his fingers gently tapped the Fenghou ladder with a little beat.


    "It''s terrible." Su Bai''s voice was a little dignified. At the moment when Mo Yanfeng opened his eyes, he could almost detect a huge evil spirit, which could only be formed after countless life and death struggles today. Su Bai could conclude that the man in front of him was the kind who really climbed out of the dead.


    "He''s already staring at you..." Cao Feng''s voice was a little helpless. People familiar with Mo Yanfeng knew that he was an unsmiling person. He would laugh only when he met interested prey.


    Just now, Mo Yanfeng smiled.


    "I''m looking forward to it," said Su Bai with a smile. "It''s said that the higher the ranking of Fenghou TIANTI, the more rewards you can get?"


    "Is there such a rule..." Cao Feng nodded.


    "The reward for the first Marquis should be very rich." Su Bai looked at the first Marquis heaven ladder at the foot of Mo Yanfeng. This Marquis heaven ladder was much more magnificent than other heaven ladders.


    Cao Feng was involved in the corner of his mouth. He looked at Su Bai with complicated eyes, as if to see the source of the latter''s confidence in saying these words.


    "Tut Tut, even those who are dying still want to seal the Marquis ladder..." Wang Xuan raised his head. He gently twisted his neck. His bones creaked at this time. The powerful Zhenyuan rushed out of his body. His feet suddenly stepped on him and his whole body swept away at Su Bai.


    Finally, Wang Xuan decided to take action, although he knew that the Kunpeng treasure was destined not to fall into the hands of his Wang family, but the previous cruel words had been put out. For the face of the Wang family, he had to take action, otherwise, if he wanted to ask for an explanation for the three of Wang''s life, it became a smile

 Chapter 730

    Boom


    The majestic Zhenyuan surged out of Wang Xuan''s body like a tide. In a twinkling, it formed a winding entrenchment around Wang Xuan. There were tens of feet of huge Thunder Dragon virtual shadow across the sky. Terrible forces surged in it, making the whole void shake.


    "Leilong prison fist..."


    Wang Xuan''s face was cold and he blew away with one blow. Suddenly, the whole Thunder Dragon virtual shadow roared away at Su Bai. The violent thunder surged around the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow, making the whole Thunder Dragon virtual shadow as concise as the essence.


    Around the Fenghou stage, all the eyes looking at the scene were slightly frozen. Wang Xuan used all his cultivation skills. The Thunder Dragon shadow contained extremely terrible power. If Su Bai was accidentally hit, he would be badly hurt if he didn''t die.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon shadow oppressed by thunder, Cao Feng''s eyes changed slightly. His hands changed into a handprint. The Taoist array hovering over the sky suddenly ran around, but just then, Su Bai''s voice sounded: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Su Bai looked up at the Thunder Dragon shadow with strong oppression. He lifted his fists, shook them gently at Wang Xuan, and then blew them out directly.


    "This guy wants to take over Wang Xuan''s attack with his physical strength?"


    "It''s really bold. Wang Xuan is the cultivation achievement of the Taoist base. His fist combines physical strength with cultivation achievement. This Ximen chuxue can catch it?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. I heard that his physical strength is terrible, no less than that of Daoji..."


    Su Bai''s seemingly arrogant behavior undoubtedly caused some whispers among the practitioners around him. Most practitioners had heard of Su Bai''s strength and knew that Su Bai had killed practitioners in the Taoist base. However, according to their thinking, it was when Su Bai used the Taoist array, but now, Su Bai only used the power of the flesh.


    Similarly, Wang Xuan was stunned because of Su Bai''s fist, and his eyes immediately showed a touch of gloom. Su Bai''s seemingly big move undoubtedly despised him in his eyes, and said with a ferocious smile: "it''s too small to look at people by using only physical strength."


    Boom


    The real yuan in Wang Xuan''s body was like an erupting volcano, pouring out continuously and pouring into the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow.


    The whole body shape of the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow soared in vain, and the power surging in it soared several times almost instantaneously, and the speed was the same. In an instant, the whole virtual shadow had hit Su Bai''s fist, and the terrible thunder shrouded Su Bai.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment of impact, Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a blade, the cold voice came from his mouth, and a terrible force rippled out of his limbs and bones and gathered on his fist.


    Ka... Ka


    The roaring thunder was directly defeated by Su Bai''s fist, and ripples visible to the naked eye swept out on the virtual shadow of the Thunder Dragon.


    Wang Xuan''s ferocious face suddenly appeared in horror, because he saw that Lei Long''s virtual shadow collapsed only after supporting two breaths under Su Bai''s fist, and the excessively white fist had appeared in his sight.


    Wang Xuan suddenly raised his fist and greeted him with a fist.


    to be sonorous!


    At the moment of impact, there was a clear sound like the intersection of gold and iron.


    Wang Xuan''s face turned white in vain. A powerful and unspeakable force surged from his fist and spread his whole body. His body was directly shaken upside down and staggered. His body retreated dozens of steps in the void before he managed to stabilize his body.


    At that moment, Bai Xuan''s forehead was sweating. Although it was only a short contact, he could detect how terrible the latter''s body was. It was a human beast.


    Just when Wang Xuan had just stabilized his body shape, Su Bai''s body shape was suddenly swept out, his fist was clenched, and then another fist was thrown at Bai Xuan.


    Wang Xuan''s face turned a little white. He quickly looked around and said coldly, "brother Fang, brother Liu and brother Nangong, when are you going to wait?"


    These practitioners named by Wang Xuan are the four people who spoke earlier. They are only half a step of Daoji''s accomplishments. Seeing that Su defeated Wang Xuan and retreated, they retreated. However, Wang Xuan directly named them. At this time, if they retreated, their faces might be lost, so they had to fight hard.


    "Avalanche seal..." the practitioner surnamed Fang pressed his hands on Su Bai, as if an ice like torrent emerged from his palms and roared away at Su Bai.


    The soles of the other three people''s feet were suddenly shocked, and their body shape was like lightning. They swept away at Su Bai. The long guns, spears and giant knives in their hands were torn out. In an instant, the violent Zhenyuan swept away in vain.


    "Thunder God destroys the sky palm..." seeing the other four people''s hand, Wang Xuan''s panic dissipated a lot. He also stepped forward and pressed one palm against Su Bai. He saw the powerful Zhenyuan surging out of himself and turned into thunder. When his palm fell, these thunder formed silver lightning palm prints and blasted away at Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at the fierce attack that enveloped him for several tens of feet. His toes suddenly moved in the void. His figure became extremely blurred at this time, and then residual shadows swayed out in the void. The speed of the ghost was to directly avoid Wang Xuan''s attack. In a flash, he appeared in front of Wang Xuan and in Wang Xuan''s frightened eyes, A blow landed on his chest.


    Ka... Ka


    The sound of broken bones sounded at this moment. Wang Xuan''s chest sank directly at this time. Wang Xuan''s face was pale in vain. A mouthful of blood splashed out of his mouth without warning. His body was uncontrolled and flew backward. However, Su''s attack did not end like this. He took a step, followed closely, and swept away directly at Wang Xuan''s head, Before his feet arrived, the terrible real yuan had been vented on Wang Xuan''s head.


    Bang


    Red blood and white brain splashed in the air, which made people creepy.


    At this scene, the other four practitioners were frightened, and they almost retreated back at the same time.


    Su Bai turned around and took a step. His white fist was like lightning and fell on the four practitioners one after another at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch.


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    The low muffled sound sounded almost at the same time, and the four figures immediately flew backwards out, and finally fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way, with no breath at all.


    The voice of the whole world was quiet at this moment.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene and looked at the white boy in the void. This guy killed a Taoist base and four half step Taoist bases with his physical strength. What terrible physical strength is needed to do this?


    Anyone can see that Su defeated Wang Xuan in a crushing way.


    "Your Excellency Ximen''s strength has become so terrible..." Xu Qian looked at the familiar figure in front of her and swallowed her saliva. Two months ago, she saw Su Bai kill the practitioners in the Taoist base, but at that time, Su Bai still wanted to unite the Taoist array. Now, she directly suppressed the practitioners in the Taoist base with her physical strength.


    "What terrible physical strength..." on the Marquis ladder, it was also quiet. Song Youguan''s eyes changed indefinitely. It was obvious that he was quite shocked. He had fought with Su Bai. At that time, although Su Bai''s physical body was strong and unreasonable, it was not as terrible as it is now. How could this boy''s physical body become so terrible in just two months.


    "Interesting..." on the first marquee, Mo Yanfeng''s lips moved slightly.


    "His physical strength is no less than the physical strength of Daoji''s four heavy practitioners. No wonder he can get Kunpeng''s treasure. He has the ability!" on the third podium, Luo Shenxu''s eyes flashed. Luo Hongye told him about Su''s defeat a few months ago, but he didn''t think so at that time. In his opinion, he underestimated the young man.


    Situ Huang''s eyes also changed, but most of his attention was not on Su Bai, but on Cao Feng. The relationship between the latter and Su Bai was obviously not simple, especially Cao Feng''s respectful attitude towards Su Bai, which vaguely made him uneasy, "Cao Feng, what the hell are you doing?"


    According to situ Huang''s plan, he, song Youguan and Cao Feng directly attacked Mo Yanfeng at the beginning of the feudal war.


    Now, the attitude of Cao Feng makes situ Huang unable to figure it out.


    Song Youguan couldn''t figure out Cao Feng''s attitude. He looked at situ Huang. Situ Huang shook his head slightly and signaled to wait.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining power points..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining power points..."


    The systematic prompt echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai turned around and looked calmly at the practitioners around him. After he killed Wang Xuan and others, he obviously noticed that the practitioners around him had obviously restrained a lot. Obviously, Wang Xuan''s death had brought them a lot of shock.


    But this deterrent is not enough, not enough to deter them, not enough to deter those people on the Fenghou heaven ladder.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked up at the first Fenghou heaven ladder, turned his back to Cao Feng and said, "as long as you turn over the man above, the position belongs to me, right?"


    "The rules are like this..." Cao Feng''s hands were already sweating. He didn''t expect that Su Bai would attack Mo Yanfeng at the beginning.


    "Just do it directly?" Su Bai asked again.


    "HMM." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva and nodded his head.


    "If you beat that guy, you should save a lot of trouble..." Su Bai murmured softly. Before he finished his words, he had already stepped up to the Fenghou ladder.


    Most practitioners were hesitant when they saw Su Bai''s Kunpeng treasure on the first heaven ladder, but no one took the lead. When they saw Su Bai walking straight to the first heaven ladder, their eyes showed strange colors. This guy found magic Yanfeng?


    "Interesting..." Luo Shenxu smiled.


    Shua


    The breaking wind began to rise. Li Lei''s body appeared in front of Su Bai like a ghost. With one hand on his back and a warm smile on his face, he said to Su Bai, "I heard you have mastered the huoyao Taoist array of our Taoist sect?"

 Chapter 731

    When Li Lei said these words, although he had a warm smile on his face, there was not much smile in his eyes, but more cold, staring at Su Bai like a blade.


    "I remember that more than 50 years ago, a strong man in the imperial Taoist realm stole the starlight series Taoist array of the Taoist array sect. Later, he was chased by the strong man of the Taoist array sect and fell in less than three days..."


    "The Taoist array sect regards the starlight series Taoist array as a taboo and will never allow it to be leaked to other forces..."


    "This guy doesn''t know the heaven and earth, how dare he practice huoyao Taoist array..."


    "Tut Tut, even if there is no treasure of Kunpeng today, just practicing huoyao Taoist array is enough to kill him countless times."


    The faces of the practitioners present changed slightly, especially those of the Wang family, the Fang family and so on.


    Practitioners present have heard of Su Bai''s mastery of huoyao Taoist array.


    Listening to the whispers around him, Su Bai smiled faintly and said undeniably, "I have studied..."


    "Break your arms and hand over the treasure of Kunpeng and the practice of seal method of Tai * * array. Our Taoist array sect can not hold you accountable for your practice of huoyao Taoist array." Li Lei smiled with a warm smile, but there was a golden light on his slender hands, which made his hands look like metal.


    "What if I refuse?" Su Bai smiled, but his eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly stepped out, and suddenly the majestic Zhenyuan like a flood roared out at this time, and the amazing authority filled the whole void.


    At this time, Su Bai no longer restrained his cultivation fluctuation, but released Daoji''s heavy cultivation fluctuation unreservedly.


    Feeling this strong oppression, the faces of practitioners present changed.


    "This guy''s cultivation has broken through to the Taoist base? How can it be? It''s only two months." song Youguan''s eyes shrink slightly, and it''s rare to show a dignified color in his eyes. He probably has a vague understanding of Su Bai''s strength. After all, he fought with Su Bai a few months ago. At that time, Su Bai gave him a thorny feeling, and now, Su''s defeat was actually a breakthrough to the Tao base.


    There seems to be only a half step gap between the half step road base and the road base, but the gap is like a gap.


    There is a qualitative gap between Zhenqi and Zhenyuan.


    "This cultivation is not enough here. It should not be difficult to suppress Li Lei Daoji''s double cultivation and Taoist array means." situ Huang looked at Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu above, and muttered in his heart: "demon Yanfeng is here, and the Kunpeng treasure must fall into the hands of the Taoist array sect... If Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen want to divide the Kunpeng treasure, they must join hands with me."


    "If I, song Youguan, Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu join hands, the strength of demon Yanfeng can''t resist the terror."


    Situ Huang narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to Cao Feng. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Cao Feng''s position made him somewhat unpredictable.


    "Daoji territory?" Xu Qian was also startled by Su Bai''s accomplishments. She clearly remembered that Su Bai only broke through to half Daoji a few months ago, and now it''s Daoji territory.


    "It''s nerve racking. It seems that it''s necessary to fight." Li Lei shrugged his shoulders and shook his palms. Zhenyuan, as powerful as the sea, swept out. The air around heaven and earth was driven away. His hands were in vain. He saw that Zhenyuan surging around him immediately gathered and turned into a huge dazzling star about tens of feet.


    An extremely terrible wave spread from the stars. Li Lei''s hands met in vain and drank softly: "toast and don''t eat and punish wine, then leave your life here today, meteorite star array!"


    Boom


    The virtual shadow of the stars that had just appeared came out like a meteor falling in the night sky, falling from the sky and falling towards Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai looked at the Taoist array indifferently. In the next moment, he suddenly stepped out, and saw a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded. Su Bai''s body appeared in front of the meteorite array, and then his fist burst out and landed on the meteorite array.


    Dang


    At the moment of the collision, a golden and iron voice immediately reverberated from the void, and a circle of terrible ripples filled the void, and countless ripples appeared in the void.


    "Be careful, this is the combination of Taoist array sect, Taoist array, meteorite star channel array!" from Li Lei''s move to Su Bai''s counterattack, it has happened in the electro-optic flint room. Cao Feng took the lead in responding and warned.


    Just at the moment when Cao Feng''s voice just sounded, three majestic and powerful waves swept away in vain on the marquee platform, followed by three streamers rising into the sky, which were actually three stars glittering with dazzling light.


    The virtual shadows of the three stars roared out and came straight at Su Bai''s back.


    Most practitioners looked at this scene with some vibration. The waves in the three stars made them tremble. What surprised them was that Guo Qiang, Lu Xingyu and Lin Weizong shot at the same time.


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly. The terrible pressure surged from the rear and impacted Su Bai''s body. He raised his head. The bright stars in front of him were reflected in his black eyes, and there was a cold color at the corner of his mouth, "my life depends on your roles. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to accept..."


    Clang... Clang


    The melodious sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the air, and the void around Su Bai trembled violently. The sword meaning was torn out with a destructive edge. The void was directly torn out with faint traces, and the fierce sword meaning shrouded in the world for tens of feet. Finally, a terrible sword wind appeared in the void, The scraping of Su Bai''s robes made a hunting noise.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sword wind swept away and shrouded the three stars in the rear. The endless sword intention came. At present, there were countless sounds of gold and iron.


    "Have you stopped it?" Li Lei looked at the scene with playful eyes. He also raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and then sealed his hands, "explosion..."


    At this time, the bright virtual shadow of the stars exploded, and the torrent of terrible power swept away, sweeping away all the sword ideas in front of Su Bai, but this is only the beginning. At the Fenghou heaven ladder below, the seal methods of Lu Xingyu, Lin Weizong and Guo Qiang all changed, "explosion..."


    The virtual shadows of the other three stars also exploded, and the raging energy torrent roared like a hurricane, crushing and collapsing the sword in the sky, and then enveloping the void within a hundred feet.


    The practitioners besieged on the Hou heaven ladder changed their complexion slightly and shot one after another. Zhenyuan barriers condensed from the Hou heaven ladder in vain to block the impact of this energy storm.


    Countless eyes stared at the sky directly above the Fenghou platform, where endless energy ripples surged. No matter how strong the man''s body was, even if he didn''t die after withstanding such a terrible impact? The power of the combined Taoist array is not to be underestimated.


    Xu Qian, who was watching the battle at that moment, suddenly changed her face when she saw this scene.


    Song Youguan looked at the twisted void and frowned: "this guy is too careless. He didn''t notice that Guo Qiang was finishing the printing. Now he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die."


    "That''s not necessarily..." situ Huang looked at the area with some surprise. There, a bright and violent light rose from the energy storm like an obsidian sun, and flames of different colors were burning on it, making the aura between heaven and earth violent and pouring away at the light.


    In the endless flame, situ Huang vaguely saw a figure.


    "Huoyao Taoist array..." Li Lei squinted at the flames emerging in the void. In it, he felt a very familiar breath fluctuation and said with a smile: "it seems that you really have mastered the huoyao Taoist array of our Taoist array sect, but you have made a fatal defect, that is, condensing the huoyao Taoist array in front of us... Do it!"


    "Four water Yao Taoist arrays..." several loud shouts sounded over the self styled podium. Li Lei, Guo Qiang, Lin Weizong and Lu Xingyu sealed their hands again. In the shocked eyes of countless Taoist arrays, the four huge Taoist arrays formed in vain in the void, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth roared. In these four Taoist arrays, vast rivers with almost no end in sight loomed.


    "Shuiyao Taoist array..." in the void, the flame surged, and Su Bai''s body flashed out. His eyes looked at the Taoist array over Li Lei with some dignity. The four people combined the four Shuiyao Taoist arrays together. In this way, the power of the Taoist array naturally soared several times.


    "What a surprise? It seems that you don''t even know the superposition of the starlight series Taoist array. This huoyao Taoist array is still wasted in your hands." looking at Su Bai''s dignified eyes, Li Lei grinned, but his hands were suddenly photographed. Then, the faint flood in the Taoist array suddenly roared out, like a torrent falling from the sky, carrying an amazing momentum, He turned his head on Su''s defeat and went away.


    "Knot..." the three of Guo Qiang also roared, and the three torrents swept across the sky recklessly. They also suppressed Su''s defeat. Everywhere they passed, there were signs of distortion in the void.


    Around the Fenghou terrace, everyone stepped back at this time, fearing that they would be affected by this terrible Taoist array. Even the Taoist base felt frightened and frightened by the energy fluctuations on it.


    "Shuiyao Taoist array takes the aura of heaven and earth as the torrent of aura, and only breaks the Taoist array, otherwise its offensive will never stop..." Cao Feng shouted to remind Su Bai, and his hands quickly formed a seal. The bright stars rippled around him, and the auras of heaven and earth gathered to form a golden gear and a golden Yao Taoist array over him.


    But at this time, on the first heaven sealing ladder, Mo Yanfeng''s eyes opened in vain. His fingers pointed out in the air, and the towering evil spirit surged at his fingertips. He saw an ink beam gushing out from his fingertips, like black lightning, across the void. Before the golden Yao Taoist array was running, it had penetrated the golden gear and landed on the Taoist seal.


    Ka... Ka


    Dao Yin collapsed, and the golden Yao Dao array collapsed.


    Cao Feng looked frightened and looked up at Devil Yanfeng.


    At the same time, Su Po also raised his head. He looked at the torrent with a huge shadow, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    These torrents are actually the direct convergence of heaven and earth aura, which is more terrible than aura storm.


    "Taiyin..." Su Bai''s hands changed again, his slender fingers crossed the mysterious track in the void, and a little star light penetrated out. In a moment, it turned into a starry sky. A bright and cold silver moon shadow rose from behind Su Bai. In this silver moon shadow, everyone could feel a wave almost like destruction.


    "Pseudo Qiyao..." the moment the Tai * * array just appeared, it was connected with the huoyao Taoist array and matched each other for glory. With Su Bai''s hands together, the two Taoist arrays rose into the sky and hit the mighty torrent in the eyes of countless Taoist surges

 Chapter 732

    The vast aura torrent swept through, like the Milky way falling from the nine days, completely crushed the heaven and earth, earth shaking and overwhelming, covering an area of more than a hundred feet.


    In the center of this aura torrent, two rainbow like Taoist arrays rose into the sky. Then everyone saw the dazzling starlight roaring out, and an almost destructive wave spread from the two Taoist arrays.


    Some prudent practitioners retreated around again for fear of being affected.


    Even those practitioners on the Fenghou heaven ladder have quickly retreated to the edge of the Fenghou heaven ladder.


    Even song Youguan, Si Tuhuang and others quickly sealed their hands, and several real yuan shields condensed around them. These people stared at the void, and even they felt depressed.


    Boom


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, the pseudo Qiyao Taoist array composed of Tai * * array and huoyao Taoist array has hit the Reiki torrent heavily.


    At the moment of impact, the roar of the whole world died down at the moment.


    But this stillness only lasted for a moment. Then, people saw the dazzling starlight raging in the void, the terrible Reiki storm and torrent sweeping wildly, and an indescribable shock wave sweeping out.


    The whole void vibrated at this time. At a glance, it was full of bright stars.


    These shockwaves swept up and fell on the Fenghou ladder in an instant.


    These marquee ladders are shaking wildly. If they are protected by the power of the marquee platform, I''m afraid these marquee ladders will burst.


    However, the Fenghou heavenly ladder can withstand the impact of this afterwave, but the practitioners'' Zhenyuan shield can''t. it bursts and collapses, making many practitioners on the Fenghou heavenly ladder step back madly to avoid the impact of this afterwave.


    In the blink of an eye, only the five people remained motionless on the whole Fenghou ladder.


    "What an amazing collision. I''m afraid it would be difficult to withstand such an impact if I didn''t inherit it in the thunder waster master''s monuments and my cultivation didn''t break through the triple Foundation..."


    Song Youguan stared at the raging starlight with a dignified look. Even with his triple cultivation of Daoji, he could not easily withstand such an impact.


    "The method of the Taoist array is really terrible..."


    Luo Shenxu''s eyes focused on the terrorist impact spreading from the empty air. Whether Su Bai or Li Lei, with the help of the Taoist array, they broke out no less than the triple strength of the Taoist foundation.


    "Sister Xu Jing..." Xu Wen held her hand tightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of tension. "Brother Ximen, can he block the four fold Shuiyao array?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Jing''s eyebrows were frowning, and the endless stars were surging in the void. In this case, she couldn''t sense the exact situation. Neither Su Bai''s breath nor Li Lei''s breath were covered by the violent energy fluctuation, "These four people are the double accomplishments of Daoji and use the combined daoarray. Their combat power is no less than the triple practitioners of Daoji... Sir Simon, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good."


    Xu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief secretly, looked at Xu Qian aside and said happily: "no wonder you will make decisions privately and promise this person the identity of guest Qing. He is really qualified... But this person is too reckless. The practitioners of the Taoist array sect kill and kill, and dare to practice huoyao Taoist array. Fortunately, he has betrayed the Xu family, otherwise he will stay in the family, and our Xu family will bear the anger of the Taoist array sect..."


    Listening to Xu Zhen''s happy tone, Xu Qian picked Liu Mei and felt a little uncomfortable. The gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and the Taoist array sect were all caused by their Xu family, and Su Bai''s "betrayal" was for their Xu family.


    "Our Xu family is sorry for him..."


    Xu Qian sighed softly, but her eyes stared at the starry void. A moment later, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Sonorous


    A melodious sword sounded in vain, making the whole world dim.


    In the next moment, the cold light burst into a dazzling light, surging through the void, and all the stars collapsed.


    The speed of this light is very fast. Most practitioners can''t catch the track.


    Even song Youguan and others couldn''t see clearly what the cold light was. They only saw the cold light flash four times. Until the fourth time, the stars all over the sky were dim.


    "Who won?"


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the void at this time, and the Reiki storm and torrent broke away under the gaze of these eyes.


    With the disappearance of the starlight and the collapse of the aura torrent, the whole sky resumed Qingming again, and the five figures appeared slowly in the sight of everyone.


    "Tie?" song Youguan frowned. He originally thought that either Su Bai or Li Lei and others would lose miserably under such a terrible impact. If they were worse, they would lose both. At this time, whether Su Bai or Li Lei and others, their breath did not show signs of depression, but their clothes were a little messy.


    "It''s not a draw, the man won." situ Huang''s voice was rare and trembled. His eyes stared at Su Bai. No, it should be the rusty iron sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    At the peak of the iron sword, a series of blood flowers fell and swayed in the wind.


    Ka... Ka... Ka... Ka


    The breeze blew through the mountains and forests, making everyone''s robes sound.


    In the dead world, several sounds of bone cracking sounded in vain, and the people''s eyes immediately projected away and stayed on Li Lei''s four people. Then, they saw that a slight blood mark spread from Li Lei''s neck, and the pungent smell of blood rippled in the void.


    Wow... Wow... Wow... Wow


    The frightening and daring sound rang out, and blood waves rushed up from the neck of Li Lei and others, turned into a viscous blood rain from the sky, while the neck of Li Lei and others was thrown up from the sky.


    Beheading!


    Looking at the four headless corpses in the void, the pupils of the people tightened in vain at this time, and the inverted sound absorption sounded uncontrollably.


    "Li Lei, Guo Qiang, Lin Weizong and Lu Xingyu are dead..."


    An inexplicable chill rushed into the hearts of the people. Their eyes were shaking and looked at the figure standing in the air. He just stood with a sword, but he had a palpitating momentum. Under this momentum, even song Youguan, situ Huang and others were in a hurry.


    In the face of Li Lei''s cooperation, the latter not only safely withstood the total of the four, but also killed them in an almost rolling way.


    By such means, song Youguan asked himself, even if he used the blood god channel pattern.


    "The previous four cold lights should be sword light. There are such fast swords in the world..."


    Luo Shenxu stared at Su Bai''s sword, and his face could not help but dignified. Su Bai''s sword was faster than his knife.


    I''m afraid only Cao Feng knew what had just happened. He had a deep understanding of the terrible sword. But when Cao Feng witnessed this scene, he still had a shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could produce a sword under the condition of Su defeat. As a disciple of the Taoist array sect, he was very aware of the horror of the quadruple Shuiyao Taoist array.


    "Two months ago, he ran away like a lost dog under my pursuit, and now..."


    "As long as he is given enough time, he can surpass everyone present, including Mo Yanfeng, and even become the first young generation of the Dayan imperial dynasty."


    Cao Feng suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to become a follower of Su Bai. At least the latter had the potential to become a strong man.


    However, when Cao Feng''s eyes touched the first Fenghou heaven ladder, his face suddenly became dignified. The latter''s face was still calm, but he could feel the killing intention surging under his calm face.


    In the void, Su Bai''s sword intention surged around him, and his left hand pressed towards the void. The void was turbulent. Tai * * array and huoyao Dao array condensed again over him, but compared with the previous, the two Dao arrays were dim and irrelevant. There were cracks visible to the naked eye on the sword prints, which could collapse at any time.


    The four fold Shuiyao Taoist array is really terrible. Even if Su defeated and used the pseudo seven Yao Taoist array, he just managed to block the four fold Shuiyao Taoist array.


    In the end, Su Bai could only use the supreme sword technique to kill Li Lei and others.


    In that case, no matter Li Lei or Guo Qiang, they didn''t expect Su Bai to have more power to fight them. They didn''t react to them until they died.


    "My mastery of the supreme sword technique has not reached the level of entering the house, and the power is still so. Once I deepen my mastery of the supreme sword technique, the power of this sword technique will soar several times."


    Su Bai thought about the previous scene and was very satisfied with the power of the supreme sword technique. Especially in the case of surprise, some three or four fold practitioners of Daoji might not be able to avoid his sword.


    However, the supreme sword technique also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it consumes a lot of energy.


    With the use of the pseudo Qiyao Taoist array and the sword technique, Su Bai''s sword elements had been exhausted by about 50%.


    Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the skill point value immediately turned into a stream of energy flowing in his body, which was refined into the only sword yuan by Su Bai. The sword yuan consumed in this war immediately recovered and felt the peak cultivation in his body again. Su Bai raised his head and glanced at it.


    In the depths of those black eyes, it seemed that there were two peerless swords, which were extremely fierce. Even song Youguan, situ Huang and others looked slightly deviated and dared not look directly at Su Bai.


    Finally, Su Bai''s eyes focused on the first letter of Hou TIANTI, Mo Yanfeng.


    At the same time, the eyes of all practitioners in heaven and earth were looking at the possessed Yanfeng. Everyone knew what was going to happen next.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, Mo Yanfeng slowly stood up, and with his body standing up, everyone could perceive that a towering evil spirit swept out of Mo Yanfeng''s body like a storm.


    "Hehe, I finally met an opponent who can take a fancy to me. It''s not unjust for Li Lei to die in your hands."


    Mo Yanfeng raised his head. His eyes were filled with a frightening cold light. He looked at Su Bai and said, "you have two choices, one is to surrender to me, the other is to die..."

 Chapter 733

    When this domineering word came out from the devil Yan wind outlet, everyone could perceive that the atmosphere between heaven and earth was strained in vain. Most people looked at the devil Yan wind nervously, and everyone could perceive the killing intention surging under the calm face.


    As long as Su Bai refuses, they have no doubt that Mo Yanfeng will directly kill Su Bai.


    "Surrender? It seems that Mo Yanfeng has taken a fancy to the strength of the Lord..."


    Cao Feng frowned slightly and showed a hint of meditation in his eyes. The Taihuang war gathers the talented practitioners of the whole Taihuang war. Coupled with the rules of the Taihuang war, no one can stand out in the Taihuang war on his own, even if it is stronger than magic Yanfeng.


    Now Guo Qiang and Li Lei have died in Su Bai''s hands. If Mo Yanfeng wants to perform in the Taihuang war, he needs the help of some practitioners.


    However, Cao Feng knew that Mo Yanfeng was destined to be disappointed.


    Although Cao Feng didn''t have much contact with Su Bai, he could see that he was a proud man. How could he surrender to others.


    Situ Huang''s hands were slightly clenched in his sleeves. Although his face was as heavy as water, he was very nervous at this time. "If this person is subject to the devil Yanfeng, it will not help me to convince Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen today..."


    Xu Qian and Xu Jing''s faces could not help changing slightly. At this time, they hoped that Su Bai would surrender to Mo Yanfeng, so that they could at least keep one life. Obviously, even if they witnessed the strength of Su Bai, they still had no bottom for Su Bai against Mo Yanfeng for a while.


    "Surrender?" Su Bai''s slender palm slightly held the handle of the sword. He stared at Mo Yanfeng and said faintly, "then why don''t you surrender to me?"


    Listening to Su Bai''s words, the practitioners present were stunned. Their eyes were complex and looked at the calm young man in front of them. It was hard to imagine that he dared to speak to Mo Yanfeng with such arrogant words.


    "Ha ha... The practitioners of the whole Dayan imperial dynasty say that I am arrogant. Now it seems that you are more arrogant than me."


    Mo Yanfeng stared at Su Bai with extremely cold eyes, and the indifference on his face dissipated. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a sneer, and then he stepped out.


    With the steps of devil Yanfeng, the breath fluctuations in his body exploded without reservation, making the whole void tremble at this time.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically under the fluctuation of this breath, including Su Bai.


    This breath fluctuation has surpassed the ordinary Daoji quadruple, and vaguely reached the peak of Daoji quadruple.


    "I like your arrogance. Now if you submit to me, it''s too late... Once I do it, it''s too late." Mo Yanfeng said indifferently.


    "That''s what I want to say," Su Bai said faintly. The cultivation of the latter is really strong. The four peaks of Daoji are enough to sweep any practitioner present, but it''s not enough to want Su Bai to submit to Mo Yanfeng.


    "It''s a pity... If you join the Taihuang war with me, you can make a lot of achievements." in the face of Su Bai''s words, Mo Yanfeng''s little patience has been exhausted, and his eyes suddenly turned cold: "now, you can only fall here..."


    At the moment when the voice of devil Yanfeng just sounded, the void around him was distorted in vain, and his body shape dissipated like smoke.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he immediately made a seal with one hand. At this time, the Tai * * array and huoyao Dao array worked again, and the terrible Reiki storm raged in the void.


    In the sky above Su Bai, a figure flashed out like a ghost, followed by two palm prints containing strong Zhenyuan, which directly condensed and blasted away at the Tao array below.


    The newly formed aura storm could not stop the two palms, broke up, destroyed the dead and decayed, and fell on the Tai * * array and huoyao Dao array.


    Boom


    The violent and unparalleled energy fluctuation swept away in the void. In the Taoist array, the originally dim sword seal collapsed, resulting in the collapse of the whole Taoist array.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly came out. For a moment, the whole world seemed to become cold.


    The overwhelming sword idea diffused and opened. A dazzling sword light tore through the nothingness and appeared in front of the figure in an instant.


    In this scene, most of the practitioners'' hearts beat faster and faster, and their eyes were shocked. What a fast sword.


    However, the sword light penetrated the figure without any blood. The figure dissipated like smoke again.


    "Residual shadow?" Su Bai saw this, and a feeling of uneasiness rushed into his heart, and his body quickly retreated.


    Bang


    However, at the moment when Su Bai''s body suddenly retreated, a ghost like figure suddenly swept out. Looking at Su Bai close at hand, Mo Yanfeng smiled coldly and directly punched out. He saw that the real yuan in his body roared out like the sea and blasted away at Su Bai.


    Daoji''s four peak accomplishments are unreservedly reflected in this fist at this time.


    This punch is enough to defeat ordinary Daoji quadruple practitioners.


    The violent fist carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth. There are ripples in the void where it passes. It enlarges in Su Bai''s eyes with a cruel attitude, so that Su Bai can''t avoid it.


    Su Bai could only raise his fist to meet him. His palm seemed to turn into a hard-working sword ridge. His fist was like a sword peak, straight out, and collided with Mo Yanfeng''s fist in countless stunned eyes.


    Bang


    At the moment of hard shaking with both fists, a low voice suddenly broke out.


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye diffused and opened, and huge ripples were set off in an area of dozens of feet.


    Even situ Huang and others were frightened by the impact. They narrowed their eyes slightly and stared at the two figures in the void. They really couldn''t imagine how terrible the power contained in this fist was.


    Su Bai''s fist seemed to fall on the mountains. Pain spread in both his fist and arm. If his bones had not been quenched by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, his bones would have broken under this impact.


    "Good body... Just poor cultivation..."


    The devil Yan said coldly, and the power contained in his fist erupted again, like waves, wave after wave, wave after wave.


    Su Bai was just trying to block the fist of Mo Yanfeng. Before the sudden power, his body was shocked out for several feet. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood could not help gushing out.


    When Su Bai flew backward, Mo Yanfeng suddenly shook his body. Instead of fighting Su Bai, he retreated to the left for several feet.


    At the same time, a dazzling sword light, carrying an indescribable fierce sword spirit, penetrated his previous position, and finally fell into Su Bai''s hands. It was a rusty iron sword.


    As long as Mo Yanfeng didn''t respond earlier, this sword would pierce his back.


    Wow


    From Mo Yanfeng''s hand to his hand, it was almost lightning and flint. Therefore, when people saw that Su Bai, who had just shown his great power, was destroyed by Mo Yanfeng and defeated by one blow, they just reacted and burst into an uproar.


    "It is worthy of being the first letter of marquis demon Yanfeng..."


    "Only by virtue of the power of flesh and cultivation, this person will be suppressed. The strength of demon Yanfeng is too terrible."


    "Ximen chuixue is not weak. He can withstand the fist of Mo Yanfeng. It seems that his physical strength is no less than that of the fourth heavy cultivator of Daoji..."


    "Unfortunately, his cultivation is too weak. There is a big gap between the four peaks of Daoji and the one peak of Daoji."


    On the ladder of Fenghou heaven, the faces of song Youguan and situ Huang changed slightly at this moment. Previously, Su Bai was able to kill Li Lei and others on his own, which is enough to show that Su Bai''s real strength is no less than the triple of Daoji. Now, just after the confrontation, Su Bai was defeated by Mo Yanfeng. The strength of Mo Yanfeng is too terrible.


    In the void, Cao Feng also looked dignified. He looked at the figure like a demon God in the distance and sighed softly. The demon Yan wind was really powerful.


    "Even if the Lord uses the four elephant Taoist array, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Mo Yanfeng, and I don''t know how much mo Yanfeng has mastered the seven Yao Taoist array." Cao Feng''s hands are sealed, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly becomes violent and converges towards him. Cao Feng slightly lowers his head and glances at situ Huang and song you prison on the heaven ladder of Fenghou: "Brother situ and brother song, aren''t you going to fight yet?"


    Situ Huang and song Youguan''s faces changed slightly and their faces were hesitant.


    "The strength of Mo Yanfeng is too terrible. Even if the three of us work together, we may not be his opponent... But at this time, this person can contain Mo Yanfeng. Together with the three of us, we will be able to kill Mo Yanfeng." seeing that they hesitated, Cao Feng continued: "at that time, according to the agreement, the position of the first Marquis still belongs to brother situ..."


    Situ Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a hesitation in his indifferent eyes. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Song Youguan.


    The latter noticed situ Huang''s eyes and said slightly, "he''s right. The strength of Mo Yanfeng is too strong. Even if we work together, we are not his opponent. It''s better to cooperate with Cao Feng and kill Mo Yanfeng first. As for the Kunpeng treasure..."


    Here, song Youguan''s eyes could not help looking at Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen.


    Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen looked at each other and nodded to song Youguan and situ Huang.


    With these two people''s statements, situ Huang no longer hesitated and walked towards the sky, followed by song Youguan, "First, with the help of the hands of Cao Feng and Ximen chuixue, remove the evil Yanfeng. At that time, with the strength of me, song Youguan, Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu, it''s easy to suppress Cao Feng and Ximen chuixue. In this way, I can not only get the name of the first candidate, but also divide the Kunpeng treasure..."


    Seeing that situ Huang and song Youguan agreed to take action, Cao Feng was relieved. However, he could also see the thoughts of song Youguan and others, and sneered at himself. Although the Lord''s strength was not as good as Mo Yanfeng, if he wanted to use the four elephant Taoist array, he could also retreat under the siege of these four people


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    Three powerful and incomparable breath raged in the void. Looking at the three figures rushing towards the devil Yanfeng, the faces of the practitioners present changed dramatically


    Cao Feng, song Youguan, and Si Tuhuang fought against Mo Yanfeng

 Chapter 734

    "What''s the matter? Song Youguan, Cao Feng and Si Tuhuang actually shot at Mo Yanfeng..."


    "The strength of Mo Yanfeng is terrible... If situ Huang and others want to divide the treasure of Kunpeng, they must first remove Mo Yanfeng..."


    "It''s really easy to calculate. With the help of Ximen chuixue and Cao Feng, remove the evil Yanfeng. If the four of them are working together, I''m afraid the Kunpeng treasure will fall into the hands of the four families."


    Looking at the three figures passing through the void, many practitioners showed a thoughtful look. They were the leaders of various forces in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Naturally, their IQ was not bad. At a glance, they could see the intention of situ Huang and song Youguan.


    Song you prison took one step, and the black iron pillar flashed out in his hand, crashing down against the devil Yanfeng.


    Situ Huang strode forward with his hands sealed. He saw that the real yuan lingering around him immediately gathered in the palm of his hand. At present, he formed two huge virtual shadows of stone tablets, rolled with evil spirit, and suppressed the devil Yanfeng.


    Cao Feng came with the Taoist array. As soon as the printing method in his hand changed, the huge Taoist array in the rear began to operate in vain. All kinds of flames spread and formed a huge fireball, which cut through the sky like a flame meteorite and shrouded the magic wind.


    As soon as they shot, they showed the triple horror of Daoji, and the whole void shook.


    Mo Yanfeng looked indifferently at the three people. His eyes reflected the attack all over the sky. There was a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, and an indescribable evil spirit swept out of his body.


    "I thought you didn''t have the courage to fight. Now it doesn''t seem so unbearable..."


    "But just because you rabble want to defeat me, delusion!"


    As the voice of the devil Yanfeng fell, his fist was already carrying the towering evil Qi. Suddenly, the surrounding void was distorted and the aura was scattered.


    Far away from each other, everyone can perceive the domineering and terror of the fist of Mo Yanfeng.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, devil Yanfeng''s fist had fallen on the black iron pillar, which was like a mountain. Then his fist had fallen on the virtual shadow of the stone tablet and defeated it in one fell swoop.


    Finally, in the eyes of countless Tao shocked, Mo Yanfeng''s fist had fallen on Cao Feng''s Tao array.


    Boom


    The fierce aura was raging wildly, and the Taoist array collapsed.


    Whether it was Cao Feng, song Youguan or situ Huang, they all stepped back and stared at the place where the energy impact was the most violent. There, a tall and straight figure stood like a mountain.


    "Terrible..." countless practitioners in heaven and earth sighed softly. The strength shown by Mo Yanfeng has completely deterred them.


    But just then, a golden flame light column roared across the sky like a flame meteorite, and then carried a terrible momentum of burning the world to the devil Yanfeng.


    Huoyao Taoist array!


    This is Sue''s defeat.


    The devil Yan snorted coldly. In the next moment, his steps suddenly stepped out and appeared in front of the golden flame light column. His fist burst out without any fancy, tore the sky and directly collided with the flame light column.


    Boom


    The two collided, and the deep and painful roar of eardrums sounded in the world.


    The fist of Mo Yanfeng once again defeated Su''s defeated huoyao Taoist array, and the terrible energy fluctuation swept away like a raging wave, setting off a continuous roar.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes opened wide.


    "The strength of Mo Yanfeng is terrible... Looking at the whole young generation of Dayan imperial dynasty, I''m afraid only the royal family can barely cover up their edge..." someone sighed softly.


    "This is not necessarily true. Mo Yanfeng was qualified to ascend the marquis in the last trial. There is a small gap compared with those Royal demon practitioners."


    Everyone was in a trance. Today, they finally saw the strength of the first marquis. The name of the first marquis is justifiable.


    The fierce aura impact raged, and the flame collapsed, but at this time, there was a sword light breaking through the nothingness, blooming thousands of brilliance. The cold sword idea frozen nothingness, and the snowflakes swayed and fell on the fist of Mo Yanfeng.


    At the moment of collision, a sound of the intersection of gold and iron immediately rang through the void.


    A circle of terrible ripples swept out between them. Mo Yanfeng frowned violently, and a terrible and unparalleled sword intention tore open, breaking his flesh.


    The dazzling blood mark immediately appeared on the fist of Mo Yanfeng, and the blood flowed, and his body immediately retreated back.


    But as soon as Mo Yan retreated, a dazzling sword light immediately tore out, the clothes on Mo Yan Feng''s chest cracked, a slight sword scar quickly appeared in his chest, and light blood emerged.


    "Careless..." Mo Yanfeng withdrew for tens of feet. At this time, he saw clearly that the flashing sword light was still the rusty iron sword, but on the iron sword, there were a series of blood flowers swaying down, sad and cold.


    Countless people''s eyes widened in vain at this time, and their eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Mo Yanfeng is hurt..."


    "It''s the sword just now. It''s terrible. It can break the flesh of demon Yanfeng..."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the young man in white who stood tall and straight like a gun in the void. He was shocked. Under the siege of Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng was not damaged at all, but he was injured in the fight with Su defeat, although it was only a minor injury.


    "His real killing move is not the huoyao Taoist array, but the sword hidden behind the huoyao Taoist array... Use the huoyao Taoist array to confuse the devil Yanfeng, so as to produce the sword..." song youprison looked a little moved. He didn''t expect that Su Bai not only rallied out of the Taoist array, but also produced the sword in such a short time. It''s impossible to prevent. If someone else had changed before, it was not the devil Yanfeng, Su Bai''s sword definitely killed people instantly.


    On the ladder of Fenghou heaven, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen''s eyes also fluctuated, and there seemed to be fear in their eyes towards Su Bai.


    With a move from Su Bai''s right hand, the iron sword turned into a sword light and fell into his hands.


    Looking at the blood dripping from the sword peak, Su Bai felt a pity in his eyes. The flesh of Mo Yanfeng was too strong. It was difficult for him to break his defense if he didn''t use the sword intention. However, if he used the sword intention, the latter would immediately notice and react. However, Su Bai knew that Mo Yanfeng was not affected at this time. His sword not only broke the flesh of Mo Yanfeng, His sword intention also entered the body of magic Yanfeng at that moment.


    Turning his eyes, Su Bai immediately saw a dignified look on Mo Yanfeng''s spotless face.


    A terrible and unparalleled sword meaning rippled from the four limbs and bones of Mo Yanfeng. He frantically tore his meridians and flesh, so that he had to use some cultivation accomplishments to dispel these sword meanings.


    "I still underestimate you..." Mo Yanfeng''s indifferent face was filled with a cold color, and his cold eyes swept over the other three people. If only Su Bai, he was confident that he could suppress Su Bai only by virtue of cultivation and physical strength, and now there are more of these three people, "Cao Feng, song Youguan and Si Tuhuang, I also give you three a chance to surrender to me or die."


    Cao Feng sneered: "tut Tut, I still want us to submit to you, fool dream!"


    Situ Huang also sneered and said, "demon Yanfeng, today I see how long you can hold on. Today you will die."


    "In that case, you don''t need to live in the world..." Mo Yanfeng said faintly. There was no anger in his deep eyes. His hands changed the dazzling printing method. In the next moment, the terrible truth swept out like a tide. Around Mo Yanfeng, a virtual shadow of the vast starry sky slowly appeared.


    "He wants to use the Qiyao Taoist array... Don''t hide your foolishness, just use the divine power Taoist pattern..."


    Cao Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the bright golden light surged out of his body, forming a golden bell cover like the essence on the surface of his body. With a Shua, Cao Feng''s whole body swept out, with bursts of rapid wind breaking sound, and blasted away at the devil Yan wind at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Without using the Tao array, Mo Yanfeng can still do well under our attack... He must not have the opportunity to use the Tao array!"


    Song Youguan also knew that the terrible thing about Mo Yanfeng was not his cultivation and physical strength, but his talent in the Tao array. Therefore, after Cao Feng shot, he also directly used the divine power Tao Wen.


    "Demon ape becomes..."


    With the sound of the song you prison falling, a huge evil spirit woke up from the blood of the song you prison. At this time, the body shape of the song you prison expanded a circle, and the skin of the song you prison was covered with metal light, just like the pouring of gold and iron, filled with an indescribable sense of strength.


    Scarlet was surging from his eyes. The black iron pillar in the hands of song you prison swung up again and smashed it at the devil Yan wind with an unstoppable momentum.


    Situ Huang saw that he also used the blood god channel pattern. He saw that countless blood peeps burst out of himself and roared away against the devil Yan wind. In this process, these blood peeps sketched together to form an ancient monument virtual shadow, but the ancient monument virtual shadow was scarlet.


    Seeing the three men attacking with all their strength, Su Bai was immediately happy. Could he not see the ideas of situ Huang, song Youguan and others.


    Originally, Su Bai wanted to use Kunpeng''s magic seal. He knew that with his current cultivation, even if he used the sky star four elephant sword array, it would be difficult to win the magic Yanfeng. After all, according to Cao Feng, the magic Yanfeng has mastered the five fold seven Yao Dao array composed of five seven Yao Dao arrays.


    Now, song Youguan and situ Huang are bewitched by Cao Feng, and Su Bai is naturally happy to see them.


    "But I really can''t let Mo Yanfeng condense out of the Taoist array, otherwise even with the help of these three people, I have to use the Kunpeng curse seal..."


    Su Bai had a deep understanding of the power of Zhou Tian''s star Dou sword array. Therefore, after situ Huang took the shot, Su Bai also took the shot and stepped on the air. The iron sword in his hand had been stabbed out, and the sword light was like a rainbow, running through the world.


    Most practitioners looked nervously at the void, where the terrible offensive fell all over the sky, and the original tall figure of Mo Yanfeng became a little small at this time

 Chapter 735

    "I didn''t intend to show all my strength..."


    Magic Yanfeng''s always silent eyes rarely showed a dignified touch, but more was sarcasm. His body suddenly shook, and the aura between heaven and earth surged violently, pouring away into magic Yanfeng''s body like a tide.


    A blood colored mist came from the devil Yanfeng''s body, making his whole body bathed in blood light, just like a blood soaked Shura.


    These changes were completed in an instant. Most practitioners showed a dignified look. They obviously noticed that the breath of magic Yanfeng soared at this time, and vaguely broke through the five fold of Daoji


    "What a strong breath. It has to be at least five times of Daoji!"


    "It should be the blood god channel pattern... He used it in the last trial, incarnating Shura..."


    "Incarnate Shura? What kind of magic power is this? It can improve your cultivation. This magic power is too terrible..."


    "Cultivation is the second, but the strength of the flesh... I remember that when Mo Yanfeng didn''t break through the Taoist base in the last trial, he used this magic power to beat the practitioners of the Taoist base with the strength of the flesh..."


    The overwhelming cry of surprise resounded. Most practitioners have heard the Shura God channel pattern of demon Yanfeng.


    In the void, the void where Mo Yanfeng was was was completely scarlet. The road seal condensed between his hands collapsed in vain. When he pressed his hands towards the void, the real yuan in his body rolled out, like a river of blood, winding and entrenching, releasing the towering evil Qi.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    The devil Yan drank out of the storm, and the blood River gathered by Zhenyuan immediately swept away at Cao Feng with an extremely amazing momentum.


    Bang!


    The earth shaking noise rippled away from the air. The bright nine day golden hood as bright as the sun was dim at this time. Cao Feng''s body was like being hit hard and was shaken out for tens of feet.


    "Be careful..." Su Bai warned.


    But just when Su Bai''s voice sounded, a scarlet figure was tearing nothingness like lightning, and the fierce fist shadow had already fallen on Cao Feng.


    Bang


    At this time, Cao Feng''s jiuyu Jinyan mask was forcibly blown away by the fist of demon Yanfeng.


    Countless practitioners were shocked and looked at the figure that retreated again.


    At this time, the huge black iron pillar came down from the sky with towering evil spirit and overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Magic Yanfeng''s eyes were cold and there was no panic. He punched out again, but on his fist, there was blood wriggling, and a terrible wave condensed and appeared. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, he directly fell on the black iron pillar.


    Dang


    The piercing sound of gold and iron was accompanied by the sound. At this moment, the body of song Youguan was like being hit hard, and his body shot out, with a thick color of horror in his eyes.


    "Some losers can''t even catch my punch, and they still fantasize about the position of the first candidate..."


    Magic Yanfeng sneered, and the majestic real yuan swept out of his body again. He raised his hand and pressed it in the void, but it directly condensed into a huge blood palm. However, there were lines flowing on the blood palm, which was very strange. Then, with the fall of magic Yanfeng''s palm, the blood palm already carried terrible bloody fluctuations and bombarded the virtual shadow of the huge monument.


    Bang


    Heaven and earth seemed to tremble madly at the moment.


    Everyone''s ears were silent in vain, and then a deafening roar echoed in their ears.


    A destructive blood wolf storm spread from the empty air, and the virtual shadow of the huge monument was broken. Situ Huang''s body was embarrassed and fell out of the snake, and his breath was listless.


    "Then it''s your turn..."


    Mo Yanfeng''s Scarlet eyes stared at the torn sword light in the sky. With a wave of his right hand, the bloody giant palm that did not break up rushed into the sky again and shrouded Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked dignified. The iron sword he stabbed suddenly raised in the void, dragged out the cold shadow of the sword, and then suddenly cut down, "broken mountain sword style..."


    The mountain breaking sword style was originally an unsophisticated sword style, but at this time, the power in Su Bai''s hands was no less than the ordinary four grade sword skill.


    A huge sword light tore the sky, carrying a destructive edge, and fell on the bloody giant palm. The bloody giant palm was directly torn in two. The dazzling sword light continued to cut off the devil Yanfeng.


    But just when the sword light fell on Mo Yanfeng, his body shape dissipated like smoke again¡®


    Remnant?


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly, his feet suddenly stepped in the void, and his body retreated.


    At the moment of retreating, a bloody fist tore the nothingness in vain, and the blood burst out. It hit Su Bai''s original position, and the violent energy ripples filled the air.


    Su Bai looked at the slow and bloody figure, and his eyes narrowed suddenly, "the speed almost doubled... The physical strength also increased several times..."


    "Can you run?" a sarcastic smile flashed in the eyes of Mo Yanfeng, incarnating Shura. His accomplishments, speed and physical strength soared several times.


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the figure of Mo Yanfeng disappeared again. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of Su Bai. The bloody fist tore nothingness like blood lightning and roared at Su Bai''s head.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly swept out, and a surging sense of sword filled the air.


    Dang


    The fist of devil Yanfeng fell on the sword peak, and the sound of gold and iron intersected. There was an amazing wave of air visible to the naked eye in the void where they were.


    A mighty force came out. Su Bai gave a dull hum, the sword peak turned slightly, and the iron sword made a harsh roar under his waving. The dazzling sword light was like the Milky Way rolled down from the nine days, which was unstoppable, pointing directly at the chest of Mo Yanfeng.


    Facing such a fierce sword, Mo Yanfeng gave a cold hum, and the majestic Zhenyuan surged out from behind him. It seemed as if it turned into a pair of illusory blood wings. The blood wings vibrated slightly, and Mo Yanfeng''s body almost turned into a blood light. In the blink of an eye, he avoided Su Bai''s sword, and then took another step. His body shape appeared directly behind Su Bai and threw his fist at Su Bai.


    "Your sword is too slow... You can''t lock me!"


    The terrible oppression came from the rear. Su Bai''s mind moved, and the sword intention immediately appeared in the void. The art of heart sword was launched, and the terrible sword wind roared out to block the fist of demon Yanfeng.


    At the same time, Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from behind Su Bai, and Su Bai''s whole body turned into a streamer and swept away at the secret of heaven.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The fist danced wildly, and countless scarlet fist shadows roared down like meteorites, crushing the surrounding sword wind. The blood wing behind Mo Yanfeng was also shocked, chasing Su defeated like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    But at this time, a dazzling blade was scarlet and showed a strange blood light, as if endless blood was burning on it, torn out in the sky, and appeared in the back of the devil Yanfeng in an instant.


    The body of Mo Yanfeng suddenly stopped, and the blood wings behind him stretched out in vain, wrapping his body like a blood cocoon.


    Dang


    The blade fell on the blood cocoon, and the sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded.


    The people raised their eyes and looked at it. It was a small knife about five inches long. The sharp intention of the knife turned from its upper class.


    Luo Shenxu shot


    Seeing this knife, most practitioners know who shot it.


    Woo... Woo... Woo


    The shrill ghost howl rang through the void, and everyone was shocked. They saw that the light of the knife was gorgeous, shining like a meteor across the sky, falling all over the sky, like an endless vast sea.


    But even in the face of such a terrorist attack, the blood cocoon is still towering.


    This is Bai changhen''s move


    Seeing that Su Bai and others can''t suppress Mo Yanfeng together, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen can only fight. Otherwise, if Su Bai and others fall into the hands of Mo Yanfeng, they will either surrender or die.


    However, many sharp eyed people noticed that the blood light surging on the blood cocoon was rapidly darkening.


    "Although the Shura God channel pattern is domineering, it is not invincible... The strong in our sect once commented on the Shura God channel pattern of Mo Yanfeng. Once incarnated into Shura, although his strength can soar, it will consume a lot of his own blood essence. You guys, he can''t support it for long. Once he leaves the Shura state, he will die."


    Cao Feng saw Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen''s hand. His face was slightly happy. He suppressed the rolling blood gas in his body. His hands were sealed. The golden Yao Dao array condensed again and tore out into a golden light.


    "Grandma''s... I don''t believe that with the joint efforts of so many people, the devil can stop the wind!"


    The black iron pillar in the hands of song you prison swung up again, and the towering evil spirit surged out of the black iron pillar. Unexpectedly, it formed a huge dragon virtual shadow, entrenched on the black iron pillar, and crashed into the blood cocoon with a bang.


    Situ Huang was silent, but when he shook his hands in the air, the virtual shadows of the two scarlet giant monuments immediately condensed out of his hands for several feet. There was a blood-colored giant eye in the center of the virtual shadow of the giant monument, and terrible energy surged in it. He raised his hand, and the virtual shadows of the two giant monuments suppressed the blood cocoon.


    Boom


    The deafening roar resounded endlessly. Under such a terrible attack, the blood cocoon began to crumble.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen also shot again.


    Even Su defeated him. The rainbow light of the sword came out and dragged out a series of swords in the void. They were intertwined and powerful. Finally, they shrouded in the blood cocoon.


    The sky burst out a dazzling light, and the violent energy swept across the sky, like rough waves and shaking the sky and the earth.


    Countless eyes are staring at the blood cocoon. Under this continuous offensive, the blood cocoon has become dim, and even cracks spread out. Everyone knows that the blood cocoon is about to break.


    "Come on... Break the tortoise shell and see if the devil Yanfeng dare to be arrogant."


    Song you prison grinned and said that the black iron column came out with the power of destroying mountains and mountains, fell from the sky and fell on the blood cocoon. The whole blood cocoon was crumbling and there were more cracks on it.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a familiar wave penetrated from these cracks, which was the wave of the Taoist array.


    "No... he gathered in the blood cocoon." Cao Feng also noticed the smell and his face changed sharply.


    Bang


    The bright knife light tore down, and the whole blood cocoon collapsed.


    The dazzling starlights burst out in the void, gathered together and turned into a starry sky.


    In the starry sky, Mo Yanfeng was looking at Su Bai and others playfully, "a group of fools..."

 Chapter 736

    The bright starlight diffuses and opens, and an ancient vast starry sky unfolds in the void like a picture scroll.


    Magic Yanfeng stood in the vast starry sky, but his thin figure burst out a palpitating breath at this time. Against the backdrop of the towering starlight, he was like Shura from the starry sky on the other side, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Su Bai looked at the starry sky appearing in the void, and his eyes were a little dignified. In his induction, the aura within a thousand feet gathered towards the starry sky.


    Five huge virtual shadows of the Tao array appear slowly from the star sky, across the heaven and earth.


    Looking at the virtual shadows of these five Taoist arrays, most practitioners'' breathing is becoming faster and faster, as if there is mountain repression in their heart.


    "Water Yao, fire Yao, gold Yao, wood Yao and earth Yao... This is the five fold seven Yao Taoist array of the Taoist array sect. No wonder Mo Yanfeng has been hidden in the blood cocoon before. It was originally condensing the Taoist array."


    "I don''t know whether the five fold seven Yao Taoist array can suppress Cao Feng and others..."


    "Joke, devil Yanfeng can suppress Cao Feng and others before using the Tao array, not to mention now, Cao Feng and others will be defeated..."


    The startling voice sounded like a blanket, and the practitioners around the Fenghou platform retreated again, fearing that they would be affected by the next battle.


    "I didn''t expect that you really succeeded. It seems that your five element formula has been practiced to the extreme."


    Cao Feng looked dignified. Originally, he just guessed that Mo Yanfeng had mastered the five fold seven Yao Taoist array, but there was always a trace of luck in his heart.


    "It''s good for you to push me to this extent."


    Mo Yanfeng''s Scarlet eyes swept Su Bai and others like wild animals. There was blood in his low voice, "Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen, now I also give you a chance to surrender to me or die..."


    "Although our Luo family is not as good as the famous families in the imperial dynasty, it is also a big family. As the first young generation of the Luo family, if I submit to you, how can our Luo family stand in the imperial dynasty in the future." Luo Shenxu smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, and he stared at the Tao array behind Mo Yanfeng.


    Luo Shenxu is still so, not to mention Bai changhen. The Bai family is one of the top dignitaries in the Dayan Dynasty, and as the first young generation of the Bai family, his every move represents the Bai family.


    "Is there any way to break the five fold seven Yao Taoist array?" Bai changhen twisted and asked Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng looked at the five people and said in a deep voice, "break them one by one. You and I will break a Tao array respectively. The devil Yanfeng will be dealt with by Ximen Pavilion for the time being."


    "Yes..." song Youguan and situ Huang nodded with a dignified expression.


    Su Bai also nodded and agreed. Compared with others, he knew the horror of this five fold seven Yao Taoist array better.


    "Then do it..." Cao Feng shouted coldly, and his eyes became extremely ferocious. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on and his hands were sealed. The golden Yao Taoist array rippled around, and then the nine day golden mask appeared again. "I''ll break the wooden Yao Taoist array..."


    Before the voice fell, Cao Feng turned into a golden streamer and rose into the sky.


    "Give me the Tuyao Taoist array, grandma. I don''t believe that a Taoist array can''t be broken with one blow. The magic dragon will attack!"


    Song you prison rose from the ground like a giant dragon dormant in the abyss. There were scarlet lines on the black iron pillar in his hand. These lines were wriggling and integrated into the Dragon shadow on the black iron pillar, making the Dragon shadow extremely concise.


    Looking from a distance, song Youguan seemed to hold a dragon shadow in his hands and waved it fiercely towards the Tuyao road array in the sky.


    Situ Huang, Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu also made moves one after another. As soon as they made moves, they used their full strength.


    Now, they all know that they are grasshoppers on the same line.


    For a time, violent energy fluctuations raged between heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at this scene nervously, and didn''t know whether Mo Yanfeng could stop these people''s full attack.


    "It''s almost time..." Su Bai murmured softly. His left hand lifted the hair in front of his forehead, gently pressed the mark of Kunpeng, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, the soles of his feet stamped and his body rose up. The wind wings of Kunpeng crossed two dark shadows in the void, like Kunpeng shaking up for 90000 miles. The iron sword in his hand seemed to break the void, and the cold light was dazzling, Thousands of radiance appeared in the void, and countless sword Qi tore out and roared away against the magic Yan wind in the void.


    "The game is over..." Mo Yanfeng''s eyes were scarlet, and a faint irony appeared on his indifferent face.


    As Cao Feng said, the Taoist pattern of Shura magic power has a huge loss of his own blood essence. He can''t keep the state of incarnation Shura for a long time. Therefore, his action this time must be a blow of thunder, which will completely wipe out these people.


    The magic Yanfeng''s hands changed like lightning to produce a very strange seal method. The aura between heaven and earth was violently churning again. The powerful real yuan surged out of the magic Yanfeng''s body. It faintly condensed into a blood Phoenix shadow about tens of feet in the sky of the magic Yanfeng, and a terrible wave spread slowly.


    "Tianhuang array..." Mo Yanfeng''s hands met in vain. The bloody Phoenix shadow was a flutter of his wings, carrying an indescribable fluctuation, and ruthlessly swept Su Bai.


    "Tianhuang array... The top five Taoist arrays of the Taoist array sect. The devil Yanfeng is so terrible that it can condense the top five Taoist arrays while maintaining the operation of the five Taoist arrays."


    Looking at the bloody virtual shadow across the sky, all the practitioners present smacked their tongue secretly.


    The speed of this bloody Phoenix shadow was extremely fast. In a moment, it was in front of Su Bai. All the roaring sword shadows fell on the bloody Phoenix shadow, but it failed to break it.


    Seeing that Tianhuang array blocked Su Bai''s pace, the killing intention in the eyes of Mo Yanfeng was more prosperous. His hands slowly spread out and another seal appeared.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    At the moment when the seal appeared, the five Tao arrays in the starry sky worked in vain, and the vast aura poured in.


    "The five fold seven Yao Taoist array is one, how can we break it one by one, fool..."


    Magic Yanfeng''s hands met again, and the five Taoist arrays burst out bright stars. Then, like meteorites outside the sky, they carried the terrible energy of destroying all things and fell towards Cao Feng.


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    The terrible collision broke out in vain in the void, and the world shook madly at this time.


    On the ladder of Fenghou heaven, those practitioners were frantically running away, and their eyes looked at the sky in horror.


    There, storms full of destructive waves swept away, enveloping the marquee, and this towering marquee was shaky at this time.


    At this scene, the people looked dignified, especially the practitioners of the Taoist base. They thought that the gap between themselves and these evil practitioners was only a serious one, but now they found that the gap was so large. With their current strength, if they broke into those storms, they would be broken to pieces.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the place where they met. They knew that it was now who won and who lost.


    In the distance, the pretty faces of Xu Wen, Xu Jing and others are pale and colorless. Bei''s teeth tightly bite her red lips and don''t know if they break them. Even Xu Qian holds her hands tightly at this time, with fragrant sweat and beautiful eyes blinking.


    "Be sure to stop it, brother Shenxu..." Luo Hongye kept whispering a prayer.


    At this time, people praying were not only Luo Hongye, but also practitioners of other famous families. Once situ Huang, song Youguan and Bai changhen fell, they could only escape here.


    "Shit... I don''t believe I can''t break your array..." the roar of song you prison echoed in the air, and the black iron pillar in his hand swung wildly.


    Cao Feng, Si Tuhuang, Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu also launched a crazy offensive. After all, these people are the strongest among the distinguished families and the young generation of the sect. Various means emerge in endlessly. Under the continuous offensive, the stars on the five Taoist arrays gradually dim down, and some cracks begin to appear in the Taoist seals.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon..." Mo Yanfeng looked at Cao Feng''s five people''s desperate counterattack expressionless. His hands were sealed again, the stars rolled over, and the heaven and earth trembled. A Reiki storm formed in vain in the starry sky, poured into the Tao array below, and the Tao array burst out bright light again.


    Bang


    In the sky, the five figures were like being hit hard at this time. Their bodies were shaky, filled with blood mist, and their breath was listless. Finally, they fell towards the sealing platform.


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the practitioners present were full of shock and blocked it.


    Magic Yanfeng not only blocked the attack of the five people, but also directly hurt the five people.


    In the reaction of everyone, whether Cao Feng or Bai changhen, their breath became weak and dying.


    "Defeated..." the Luo family, situ family, Song family and Bai family practitioners no longer had blood on their faces and looked frightened.


    "The evil wind is too strong..."


    "If such a strong man can follow around, it''s good. He must break out in the wasteland..."


    "Yes, Cao Feng''s people are too arrogant. It''s not humiliating to follow such a strong man."


    Most practitioners looked at Mo Yanfeng and their eyes were full of fanaticism. Even some beautiful women admired him. They were obviously impressed by the style of Mo Yanfeng and swept all the leaders of the Dayan imperial dynasty with their own strength.


    Ka


    Just then, a dazzling sword light tore out, and the bloody Phoenix shadow was torn away, turned into light spots all over the sky and scattered.


    "Tianhuang array is broken..."


    "So what? The five fold seven Yao Taoist array is still in existence, and Cao Feng and others have been severely damaged. He can block the five fold seven Yao Taoist array only by his own strength..."


    "It''s over. I don''t know if this person will choose to surrender. If he resists, he will follow in the footsteps of Cao Feng and others."


    Looking at the young man in white standing with a sword, many practitioners were showing the color of drama and abuse and whispering.


    Su Bai looked at the magic shadow in the starry sky, and his eyes could not help but coagulate. At first, he thought that Cao Feng and others could fight against each other and destroy the five fold seven Yao Taoist array. Now, although Cao Feng and others destroyed some Taoist seals in the Taoist array, the array could still operate, but its power was not as powerful as before.


    On the starry sky, Mo Yanfeng stood in the air and looked down at Su Bai from a commanding position. He slowly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "do you have time to regret now?"


    "Just want me to submit to you..." Su Bai still talked and smiled and said, "it''s still time for you to submit to me now."


    "Fool..." Mo Yan snorted coldly, pressed his hands towards the star air, and the five Taoist arrays hovering in the void immediately roared out and went straight to Su defeat


    [on the second watch, ask for recommendation, click for monthly ticket... There is no heating in the south, and the code word is frozen into a dog o (¨s¡õ) O late at night]

 Chapter 737

    PS: Please click on the collection recommendation to subscribe to monthly tickets, and the results are terrible o (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) O


    Five dazzling Dao arrays roared past the sky, carrying the vast starry sky, as if to break the whole heaven and earth.


    Under these five Taoist arrays, Su Bai''s figure seemed very small.


    Countless people opened their eyes and sighed, "what a pity..."


    Under such a terrible attack, the whole void vibrated.


    "It''s a pity... This man has amazing talent. He should have such strength before he is weak in appearance. If you give him a few years, he must be the strongest among the young generation of Dayan imperial dynasty, even in the wasteland." a practitioner gently lamented that these amazing and gorgeous talents are the easiest to die in the world.


    "Mo Yanfeng won''t kill him now. After all, Kunpeng''s treasure hasn''t arrived yet..." a practitioner''s eyes showed enthusiasm, and his demeanor completely convinced him.


    Boom


    Under the appalling eyes of countless practitioners, such as Cao Feng and song Youguan, the five Taoist arrays finally fell.


    A terrible wave of energy came out and tore the void, making the whole world look particularly distorted.


    The people who saw this destructive power were frightened. Previously, they only witnessed the power of one Taoist array, but now it can be said that five Taoist arrays are one, which is so terrible.


    Looking at the figure covered by the stars, Cao Feng, song Youguan and others looked dignified. They asked themselves that if they were to resist the five fold seven Yao Taoist array, they would die.


    "Failed..." Xu Qian said softly with regret.


    Xu Wen held her hand tightly and looked straight at the starry void. Brother Ximen, he won''t lose


    "Sure enough, it''s still not good. The devil Yanfeng is so strong that even if you join hands with Cao Feng and others, you can''t suppress it." Xu Jing said with a bitter smile.


    In the void, the devil Yanfeng stood in the air and looked down at the raging starlight. The virtual shadow of the Taoist array was like five mountains. The Taoist seal in the pipeline array was damaged. The power of the five fold seven Yao Taoist array was not as powerful as before, but the power of the five fold seven Yao Taoist array was still beyond Su Bai''s ability to resist.


    "I only show about 70% of the power of the Taoist array. With his physical strength, he will be directly killed..."


    Mo Yanfeng murmured softly that if he didn''t worry about the Tai * * array and Kunpeng''s treasure, he would directly erase Su Bai.


    Thinking of Tai * * array, it is rare for Mo Yanfeng to have a look of expectation in his dead eyes. If I can condense the complete Qiyao Dao array, I should be able to compete with those people.


    But in the next moment, the devil Yanfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and his pupils looked at the starry void below.


    Cao Feng, song Youguan and others also felt, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    There, there was a slight and heavy sound of footsteps, which suddenly stopped the uproar in the sky. Most practitioners also noticed something wrong and looked at it in surprise.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure appeared slowly.


    The figure was extremely thin, dressed in white and bleeding with scarlet blood. He walked out of the starry sky slowly, and then raised his head. A bright smile was rising on his excessively white face.


    Countless people''s eyes are wide open in vain at the moment, and their eyes are full of incredible color.


    It''s su Bai!


    He could resist the five fold seven Yao Taoist array!


    "How could this be?" Mo Yanfeng frowned, but he couldn''t help but burst out, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes looking at Su Bai.


    "He actually blocked the five fold seven Yao Taoist array..."


    Cao Feng''s eyes showed a little consternation and took a cold breath.


    Bang... Bang


    Su Bai stepped out with heavy steps. He raised his head and looked at the magic Yan wind above. In the center of his eyebrows, the mark of Kunpeng flashed a dark luster at this time. In the air sea of his Dantian, the long silent shadow of Kunpeng was slowly waking up, and the three halos around him had dissipated at this time.


    A powerful energy swept out of the shadow of Kunpeng, rippling in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and Su Bai''s breath soared in vain.


    At Su Bai''s feet, the starry sky shook violently, and the diffuse and open starlight scattered one after another.


    There was a dead silence, and everyone looked at the scene with their mouths open and almost dull.


    In their induction, the breath of Su Bai is soaring at an extremely terrible speed, Daoji double... Daoji triple... Daoji quadruple... Daoji quadruple peak... Daoji quintuple


    In just a few breath, the cultivation fluctuation surging out of Su Bai''s body was no less than Daoji''s five fold, and the terrible sense of oppression made the practitioners present breathe faster.


    How could he have such terrible accomplishments?


    Most of the practitioners stared at Su Bai''s back in a daze, and the waves rolled in their hearts.


    "Is this the blood god channel pattern?" Mo Yanfeng was shocked and looked at the embarrassed young man in front of him unbelievably. At this time, the latter also slowly raised his head. His black eyes were like nine deep pools, which people couldn''t see clearly. Su Baijiao lifted his mouth slightly, "is it cool? Fool, it''s my turn now..."


    The dark man Kunpeng''s wind wing was like a sword peak, and Su Bai stepped out suddenly. The sharp wind gradually sounded like a blink. He appeared in front of Mo Yanfeng almost instantaneously. With one wing, he saw the sword idea rippling and turning into a sword wind, sweeping at Mo Yanfeng with an unmatched momentum. At the same time, Su Bai''s fist was no fancy and hit at Mo Yanfeng.


    At this time, the art of heart sword just showed a terrible momentum. The sword wind swept across the place, and countless ripples appeared, as if the void was about to be torn apart.


    Aware of the terrible wave in the rear, the devil Yanfeng''s bloody fist burst out again. At this time, the air in front was oppressed and exploded. Everyone could see where the devil Yanfeng''s fist passed. The void was slightly distorted. Obviously, the power contained in this fist was terrible.


    Dang


    Their fists collided fiercely, and a clang of gold and iron suddenly echoed away in the void.


    The terrible wind and waves swept between them, and the world shook violently within tens of feet around.


    With a hard blow, Su Bai''s mouth appeared with a sneer. In the rear heaven and earth, those sweeping sword winds were gathering together crazily. Looking from a distance, a black tornado took shape in vain between heaven and earth, but the black tornado soon collapsed, and a sword shadow about ten feet long tore out.


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword was just formed, the sound of sword singing sounded in the world, and the ripples rippled on both sides of the shadow of the sword.


    "Heart sword..."


    Shua


    The shadow of this sword, about Zhang long, tore the sky, carrying an unparalleled edge, cut down directly against the devil Yanfeng, and the whole world was shrouded in the fierce sword.


    Mo Yanfeng''s face became a little ugly. He suddenly withdrew a few steps and turned around. A trace of blood penetrated from the pores and gathered on his fist. It turned into a blood fire and burned, wrapped his fist, and his fist burst out again. The powerful Zhenyuan gathered madly and shook with the falling sword light.


    Bang


    The fierce sword intention rippled and tore the blood fire on the devil Yanfeng''s fist. If it wasn''t wrapped by this blood fire, the devil Yanfeng''s fist might be torn by these sword intentions.


    One punch barely blocked the shadow of the sword. Without any hesitation, Mo Yanfeng stomped his feet in the void, and his whole body turned into a blood shadow.


    However, Su Bai seemed to have seen the next move of Mo Yanfeng. At the moment when Mo Yanfeng retreated, his body flashed out, filled with sword intention fists, pounded on Mo Yanfeng''s back, vented his fierce sword intention, and tore open the real yuan shield flowing on Mo Yanfeng''s body.


    Click


    The sound of bone cracking sounded from the back of Mo Yanfeng. Under Su Bai''s fist, all the bones on his back were cracked. At the same time, a terrible sword was intended to tear dense sword marks from his back, pour into Mo Yanfeng''s body and tear his meridians and flesh.


    Magic Yanfeng didn''t respond well. After receiving this punch, he was directly shocked and flew away.


    "Supreme sword skill..."


    Just as the devil Yanfeng flew backward, a dazzling sword light appeared in the void, tearing the nothingness in vain, and there was a sword idea lingering on the sharp sword peak.


    Magic Yanfeng''s eyes were slightly narrowed. At this time, he just noticed the sword light. His backward body suddenly stopped in the void and wanted to avoid the sword light, but he still ignored the speed of the sword light, flashed past in an instant, crossed his chest, and a dazzling scarlet sword scar quickly appeared and burst out.


    "Damn..." Mo Yanfeng looked very angry. Su Bai was caught off guard by the sudden change.


    "The good play has just begun..." Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded in the void. His body appeared behind Mo Yanfeng like a ghost, and his fist burst out again. The next moment, he fell heavily on Mo Yanfeng''s back under the gaze of countless shaking eyes.


    Click


    The sound of bone disintegration sounded again. Mo Yanfeng''s body shot forward like a shell and hit the marquee. His whole body dragged a scarlet blood mark on the marquee.


    Countless people stared at the scene with wide eyes and stunned eyes.


    The whole world is silent

 Chapter 738

    Looking at the figure that bumped heavily on the sealing platform, there was a dead silence.


    Mo Yanfeng stabilized his body, touched it with a mouthful of red blood, looked at the young man holding the sword in the sky with great fear, and looked suddenly ferocious. He was so embarrassed for the first time in so many years.


    "Is this the five powers of Daoji? It''s really strong. No wonder Cao Feng and others can''t suppress him together." Su Bai slowly grasped his palm and felt the almost terrible power in his body. He could destroy mountains and kill all enemies by turning his hand, which made Su Bai feel a little drunk.


    This kind of power is definitely not the same as Daoji, which can be compared.


    "No..." in an instant, Su Bai woke up and let himself recover from this intoxicated feeling.


    "After all, this power comes from the divine seal of Kunpeng curse, which doesn''t belong to me. In my current state, I will be intoxicated with it if I am careless, which is not good for my future practice." Su Bai''s eyes were clear and bright. His fierce eyes locked on the demon Yanfeng on the Fenghou platform, raised his hand, and the iron sword turned in vain in the void and fell into his hands.


    At the moment of holding the iron sword, Su Bai rushed out in vain and went straight to the devil Yanfeng. The iron sword in his hand fell slowly like a sword mountain, and the endless sword Qi raged out between heaven and earth like a torrent, as if thousands of swords ran through the sky and shrouded the whole Marquee.


    Before the sword fell on the marquee, the marquee shook violently.


    Countless people were shocked again. Such swordsmanship is terrible.


    In the void, Cao Feng and others were also shocked, because they could perceive how terrible power was contained in Su Bai''s sword, especially the diffuse sword meaning, which made them shudder.


    When did Kendo practitioners become so terrible?


    Although Su Bai''s strength was terrible, most people just thought that Su Bai had a terrible Dao array.


    Mo Yanfeng''s face became very ugly. A fierce feeling penetrated from all directions, which made him unable to avoid now. He knew that the world around him had been locked by Su Bai''s sword intention.


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Yanfeng was forced to such an embarrassing day... But it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Mo Yanfeng sneered. The bleeding teeth looked very creepy at the moment. His hands quickly tied up their seals. He saw that in the distant starry sky, the five heavy seven Yao Taoist array rose into the sky, carrying a great power.


    Su Bai raised a mocking smile on his face. He pressed his left hand into the void. He saw that dazzling stars burst out again in the following stars, and then four huge Taoist arrays appeared. The silver moon shadow, the fire sea shadow, the golden sword wheel shadow and the ancient tree shadow appeared, and the Aura within a radius of more than a thousand feet was rolled back.


    Seeing this scene, practitioners including Cao Feng were shocked, and there were bursts of uproar all over the world:


    "Isn''t that the golden Yao Taoist array and wooden Yao Taoist array of the Taoist array sect?"


    "Taiyin, Jinyao, muyao, huoyao, this is the four fold seven Yao Taoist array. It''s sad that he was able to block the five fold seven Yao Taoist array before. Originally, he has laid the four fold seven Yao Taoist array..."


    "How could this be possible? In just a few days, he could condense a four fold seven Yao Taoist array." Cao Feng''s heart beat faster. He once spoke highly of Su''s talent in the Taoist array, but at present, he still underestimated Su''s talent.


    Su Baizhi dropped his finger and saw that there were four Taoist arrays, which burst out bright stars, immediately swept out, tore the sky and collided with the five heavy seven Yao Taoist array in the sky.


    Bang


    The low voice suddenly roared away, and a visible energy wind swept out of the virtual air, and the Tao arrays on both sides gradually collapsed.


    "Cao Feng, how dare you disclose the Taoist array of our sect to practitioners of other forces."


    Magic Yanfeng''s blood hair danced like a snake, and there was no too much panic in his eyes. The towering real yuan swept out without reservation at this time, almost covering half of the sky of the marquee. At the same time, the scarlet blood mist penetrated from the pores of magic Yanfeng and integrated into these real yuan, scarlet.


    The scarlet real yuan rolled rapidly. In the next moment, there was a sad ghost howl. Finally, under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, a scarlet giant tower appeared.


    On this huge tower, viscous blood drips down, but it can still be seen that the ferocious Shura ghost face is engraved on the huge tower, which is very gloomy.


    At the moment when the blood red giant tower was just taking shape, it rose into the sky to resist the falling sword spirit and sword intention, and collided with the fallen sword light.


    Dang


    The clear sound of gold and iron resounded, and the visible energy ripples spread.


    Su Bai''s sword was blocked. On this huge scarlet tower, Su Bai noticed an extremely dangerous wave.


    "This is a magical skill..." Cao Feng exclaimed, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    The so-called magical martial arts are the martial arts evolved from the blood god channel pattern, which are far more powerful than ordinary martial arts. After all, these martial arts are based on the fact that practitioners have the blood god channel pattern.


    "It''s magical martial arts. It seems that the blood god channel pattern of Mo Yanfeng is not low, at least mysterious..." situ Huang also caused a storm in his heart. He thought he knew a lot about Mo Yanfeng. Now it seems that the first Marquis has a lot of hidden means. At least no one knows that Mo Yanfeng will have magical martial arts.


    Staring at the retreating Su Bai, Mo Yanfeng said slowly: "looking at the young generation of the Dayan imperial dynasty, there are only a few people who can force me to this level. Today, if you can break my magic skills and the position of the first Marquis, why don''t you let you? My mo Yanfeng will submit to you."


    "Shura town soul..."


    With the last word falling, Mo Yanfeng''s hands suddenly coincided. Vaguely, the blood red giant tower suddenly rose into the sky, and the Shura ghost face on it wriggled, filled with monstrous evil, and went to suppress Su Bai.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the Bloody Tower from the suppression. He sighed softly and murmured, "the world says that Kendo is declining. Now let the world see if Kendo has disappeared?"


    Sonorous


    The melodious sound of sword singing resounded through the open heaven and earth, and snowflakes swayed down between the heaven and earth.


    On the ruins below the Fenghou terrace, countless sand and stones rolled up, especially the sword like gravel directly soared into the air, dense and hovering behind Su Bai.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The wind, snow and rocks in heaven and earth are torn out, covering the bloody giant tower cage like sword shadows.


    Su Bai walked to the Bloody Tower with his sword in the wind and snow. His clothes ring made a sound of hunting. The iron sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out. The cold sword light reflected people''s hearts, tore the sky and came to the world.


    Everyone noticed a wave of near destruction in this sword light.


    Su''s defeat was more terrible than any previous sword.


    "The sword God smiled..." Su Bai''s voice was buried in the wind and snow, and his figure disappeared. There was cold light everywhere, no human figure, and only dazzling swords were dancing wildly between heaven and earth.


    The devil Yanfeng took a breath, and more and more blood fog gushed out of his body, and integrated into the blood color giant tower. The blood on the giant tower was bright and covered the whole sky.


    "You lost..." looking at the scarlet sky and the motionless bloody giant tower, Mo Yanfeng said in a tone of narration, "your sword can''t break my Shura soul tower, and your sword intention can''t suppress the divine passage pattern on it."


    Countless people sighed with regret and looked at the wind and snow that was about to be submerged by the blood light. They knew that, as Mo Yanfeng said, Su Bai''s sword intention could not suppress his divine pattern.


    Ka


    At this moment, the covered sword light in the heaven and earth burst out again, and all eyes looked in vain at this moment. Then they saw that the bloody giant tower collapsed and cracked, and the cracks were only a few.


    "The soul tower of Shura town is about to collapse..." Cao Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "No, the Tao patterns on the soul tower of Shura town will not disperse, and the soul tower of Shura town will never collapse..."


    Situ Huang gasped for breath and a touch of hope appeared in his eyes. Su Bai''s suddenly soaring strength made him feel very uneasy. At present, what he most wanted to see was not that Mo Yanfeng died under Su Bai''s sword, but that both of them were hurt. Otherwise, if one of them won, he would suffer next.


    "Well, this sword has reached its limit..." Luo Shenxu murmured, but at this time, a low, dull voice sounded in vain from the air, and Luo Shenxu''s face changed dramatically.


    In the center of the bloody giant tower, a cold iron sword, like the Optimus pillar running through the heaven and earth, suddenly swept out of the bloody giant tower, and then shot away at the devil Yan storm at an indescribable speed, which was a hundred feet in an instant.


    At this time, the blood essence in Mo Yanfeng''s body was almost exhausted, and the real yuan was less than 10%. With such a close distance, there was no time to dodge. The iron sword had penetrated his chest, and the scarlet blood splashed.


    Countless eyes projected on the iron sword solidified in vain at this time.


    The scarlet blood pricked the eyes of the practitioners present. They were cold

 Chapter 739

    Goose feather snowflakes swayed down from the end of the sky, and a layer of light snow had been paved on the whole marquee.


    The splashed blood was shocking at the moment, and an indescribable feeling filled everyone''s heart, making them feel like they were in the ice cellar, cold all over. They all looked at the scene with wide eyes and dull complexion.


    This scene is too scary and unacceptable.


    Cao Feng''s face was still a little dignified, and his eyes were full of shocking colors.


    That''s magic Yanfeng


    They are the strongest of the younger generation of the Taoist array sect. Even if they look at the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, they can rank among the top figures. Now, they are defeated by Su Baijian.


    Around them, song Youguan, Si Tuhuang and others were shocked. Immediately, an inexplicable cold rushed into the hearts of several people. They looked at the magnificent bloody Pagoda in the void, and a touch of hope poured out on their faces. They hoped that Su Bai would be created by the bloody pagoda.


    Ka... Ka


    Cracks spread out rapidly in the bloody giant tower, and covered the whole giant tower in an instant. Finally, the whole giant tower collapsed.


    A figure covered with blood slowly walked out of the air. Seeing this safe figure, the residual hope in the hearts of song Youguan and others had disappeared.


    Xu Wen''s ruddy lips opened slightly. She stared at the thin figure and immediately burst into tears and smiled, "brother Ximen is fine..."


    "The devil Yanfeng was defeated..." Xu Jing''s small hand couldn''t help covering her lips, and her slightly convex chest fluctuated rapidly, showing the horror in his heart.


    The blood light broke up. Su Bai looked at the devil Yanfeng below indifferently and said faintly, "you''re defeated..."


    "Cough..."


    On the marquee sealing platform, Mo Yanfeng coughed violently, and his blood splashed. A fierce and unparalleled sword was running around in his body, stabbing his internal organs like thousands of fine needles. His eyes stared at the iron sword in front of his chest, with a little reluctance in his eyes.


    After a long time, the reluctance in Mo Yanfeng''s eyes dissipated. He raised his head, looked at Su Bai, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "you won, Cao Feng found a good helper... According to the agreement, I can submit to you..."


    In this battle, Mo Yanfeng had tried his best, but he was defeated by Su after all. Even if he was unwilling, he had to admit that even without Cao Feng and others, he was not the opponent of Su''s defeat.


    Su''s last sword not only broke magic Yanfeng''s magic skills, but also defeated magic Yanfeng''s confidence.


    The faces of song Youguan, Si Tuhuang and others changed dramatically, and Mo Yanfeng wanted to surrender to Su Bai?


    As the first vassal, the most powerful young generation of the Taoist array sect was so arrogant that people like him had to submit to Su''s defeat.


    "Surrender to me?" Su Bai''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. The strength of Mo Yanfeng was more terrible than Cao Feng. Although he didn''t know the rules of Taihuang war, according to Mo Yanfeng''s previous words, if he wanted to stand out in Taihuang war, it was not enough to rely on his own strength. If he could get the surrender of Mo Yanfeng, it would be a great help.


    However, magic Yanfeng is different from Cao Feng. Cao Feng''s cultivation is nothing more than a triple foundation. Su Bai can control it by planting thunder seal symbols, but magic Yanfeng is different.


    "If the cultivation of the sealed person is more than three times that of the host, the seed thunder seal can be forcibly erased... The cultivation of Mo Yanfeng is four times that of Daoji. Even if I seal the seed thunder seal in his body, it will not have any restriction." Su Bai''s killing intention has not weakened at all. He can see that Mo Yanfeng has no strength to resist. As long as he wants to kill Mo Yanfeng, It can be done with every move.


    Cao Feng''s face showed a little abusive expression. He knew Su Bai''s scruples. If it hadn''t been for the thunder seal, it was estimated that Su Bai wouldn''t have left him.


    Mo Yanfeng felt the killing intention surging in Su Bai''s eyes. After being silent for a long time, he said, "I don''t want to die, nor can I die here. In the Taihuang war, there is a man who needs me to kill himself..."


    "My magic family was originally a force in daoyan Prefecture, but because my magic family had offended a Taoist cultivation genius and suffered the disaster of destroying the door..." Mo Yanfeng''s voice did not fluctuate, but he had a cold killing intention in his eyes. He looked ferocious and stared at Su Bai and said, "so I don''t want to die here. Submitting to you is my only choice..."


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the first young generation of the Taoist sect would have such an experience.


    Even Cao Feng was a little stunned and murmured: "no wonder there is a rumor in the sect that demon Yanfeng hates the Taoism..."


    After su Bai was silent for a moment, he slowly grasped his right hand in the air. The iron sword inserted into Mo Yanfeng suddenly shot out and fell into Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai looked around and looked at Song Youguan and others, and said faintly, "do you choose to die or surrender?"


    "As the young leaders of the noble family, I represent the face of the noble family. How can I submit to you? Moreover, if you kill me, the noble families will never let you go easily." situ Huang looked at Song Youguan and others from the corner of his eye. At this moment, he can only move out of the noble family and hope Su Bai has some scruples.


    According to situ Huang and others, Mo Yanfeng is the first young generation of the Taoist array sect. With the strength of the Taoist array sect, he is naturally not afraid of the major noble families, so he can have no scruples. However, Su Bai is different. He is only an unofficial casual practice and has no power behind him. If they die in the hands of Su Bai, the major noble families will not easily let Su Bai go.


    A sneer slowly lifted up from Su Bai''s mouth. He glanced at Song Youguan and others, and said softly, "if I kill these people, can the Taoist array sect resist the anger of these aristocratic families?"


    "Shit anger, our Taoist array sect is second only to the Dayan royal family in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Even if the Lord kills all these family practitioners, they don''t dare to trouble our Taoist array sect easily." Cao Feng smiled.


    "Really?" Su Bai''s fingers crossed the handle of the sword. In the next moment, the iron sword came out and turned into an extremely dazzling sword light, carrying an indescribable sword meaning, and shot directly at situ Huang.


    "Fool... Even if Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng submit to you, the Taoist array sect will not let you go. If you kill me at this time, you will completely offend my situ family."


    Situ Huang raised his eyes, and his pupils reflected the torn sword light. The real yuan left in his body rushed out without reservation and turned into an ancient monument. The virtual shadow stood between heaven and earth and stood in front of him.


    Dang


    The iron sword fell on the virtual shadow of the ancient monument, and the sword''s intention was vented. Huge cracks spread from the virtual shadow of the ancient monument, and the virtual shadow of the ancient monument collapsed at this time.


    Situ Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, and his body retreated violently.


    But at the moment he retreated, a sword light had torn the nothingness.


    The sword was so fast that situ Huang could only see that the rusty sword peak magnified rapidly in his pupils and finally pierced his head.


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host for obtaining skill points..."


    The systematic prompt sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s sword almost killed situ Huang. As a triple practitioner of Taoism, the power of supreme sword technique was reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    At this time, everyone felt a chill and rushed to his heart from under his feet. The eyes looking at Su Bai were full of panic. None of them thought that Su Bai was not afraid to offend situ family and kill situ Huang.


    Song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen''s face changed dramatically, and they retreated back almost at the same time. Su Bai was so cruel. After all, situ Huang was the best son of the situ family. He even said that he would kill himself if he wanted to kill himself and others.


    Mo Yanfeng was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to be so decisive.


    "It''s too late to go!" Su Bai said faintly, his fingers slightly and fell towards the void.


    The iron sword suddenly rose into the sky and swayed out of the dazzling sword light. These sword lights crisscrossed together like a competition, and finally shrouded the three people in Song youprison.


    The three men shot one after another to stop the attack, but when they broke the sword light, sword winds tore out from the empty sky and swept away, enveloping the three men in Song youprison.


    Aware of the sword meaning surging in the wind of these swords, the three men in Song Youguan showed a helpless look and had to stop.


    Su Bai said lightly, "surrender or die?"


    "Hey... Lao song, I advise you to submit to the Lord so as not to follow situ Huang in vain."


    Cao Feng chattered on one side: "people like Mo Yanfeng submit to the Lord. Even if you submit, it will not discredit your song family..."


    When people are often unfortunate, the most hope is to see the misfortune of others, and only in this way can they find comfort. Cao Feng is in this situation, "like situ Huang''s fool, he is dead because of his face. Now he is dead, and the situ family probably dare not fart..."


    Seeing the fall of situ Huang, song Youguan hesitated. Listening to Cao Feng''s words, he felt that it was not a shame to surrender to Su Bai. After all, Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng both surrendered to Su Bai.


    "Besides, there are many advantages in obeying the Lord. First, you don''t have to die. Second, you can also be a marquis in this trial and get the qualification for the war in the wasteland. Third, it''s not insulting for you to follow an evil practitioner like the Lord."


    Seeing that song Youyu had some emotional expression, Cao Feng continued to advise: "ask yourself, how many of the young generations of the Dayan Dynasty can compare with the Lord? In the future, it is also appropriate for the Lord to win the throne of the emperor, and then your song family will also be protected by the Lord..."


    "I choose to surrender..." Luo Shenxu was relieved, bowed to Su Bai and said, "Luo Shenxu has seen the Lord..."


    "Look, Lao Luo is a smart man!" Cao Feng gave a thumbs up to Luo Shenxu, and then showed a look of hatred for iron and steel to song Youguan. "Our Lord is good at everything, but we don''t have any patience. If you procrastinate again, Lao song, it''s estimated that this time next year will be your death day..."


    Shit!


    Song Youyu stared at Cao Feng with his eyes wide open. He thought Cao Feng was silent before. Now he''s just a chatter.


    However, song you prison was really moved by Cao Feng. Even if he was unwilling, he bowed to Su Bai and said, "song you prison has seen the Lord... In the past, it took a different position to pursue and kill the Lord. I hope the Lord can understand."


    "You can rest assured that our Lord is not a haggard. What''s more, you''re obedient now. You''re afraid that the Lord will settle accounts after autumn." Cao Feng smiled, turned his head to Bai changhen, and began to persuade him: "Lao Bai, you see, song Youguan, a rough man, knows the current affairs. You must know better... I know that you must be unwilling to surrender now, but you should take a long-term view. Our Lord will properly seal the emperor in the future, and what about you and me? If you put gold on your face, you and I will win the emperor''s way and seal the emperor in the future..."


    Bai changhen twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and sighed slightly. He stepped forward and bowed to Su Bai and said, "Bai changhen has seen the Lord..."


    "Hey... That''s right. Surrender early and suffer less."


    Cao Feng showed a gratifying smile and a teachable expression. He muttered in his heart, grandma, it''s really a comfortable thing to look at other people''s bad luck.


    Wow


    Seeing that Luo Shenxu, song Youguan and Bai changhen had successively surrendered to Su Bai, there was an uproar among the practitioners present


    Even Su Bai smacked his tongue and stared at Cao Feng strangely. Why is this boy so enthusiastic

 Chapter 740

    As song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and others, it is difficult to surrender to others. However, first, Mo Yanfeng surrendered to Su Bai, and then the tragic death of situ Huang undoubtedly broke the only hesitation in the hearts of song Youguan.


    When Xu Qian and Xu Zhen saw Su Bai''s relaxed, they surrendered to song you prison. They all looked at each other. No one expected that the result would be like this. This originally insignificant young man had such means.


    "Come with me..." Su Bai glanced at Mo Yanfeng and others, and took the lead to rush out and sweep away at the wild mountains in the distance.


    "Let''s go!" Cao Feng looked at the four of Mo Yanfeng with a full face and walked straight after su Bai.


    The devil Yan also raised his step to follow up with a cold hum, but song Youguan and others hesitated in situ for a moment.


    "With his strength, even if we escape now, we can be caught up quickly..."


    Luo Shenxu sighed softly. Although Su Bai''s figure had swept more than a hundred feet, he could always detect that a fierce breath was locking himself, "let''s go!"


    "Shit, this time Cao Feng gave him a pit. He absolutely knew Ximen chuixue''s strength, but he encouraged us to do it, so that you and me and Mo Yanfeng were both hurt." song Youguan''s face was very blue, and finally he had to keep up with him reluctantly.


    Bai changhen was silent and followed.


    Around the Fenghou terrace, those practitioners could not help shaking their heads and exclaiming when they saw such an outcome, "after the God ban trial, this person''s name is destined to spread throughout the Dayan imperial dynasty..."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong dark horse hidden in the casual practice, and I don''t know how the strong men of major forces will react when they know the result?"


    "The world is really changing..."


    "I don''t know how other aristocratic families react, but I know the situ family will never let him go easily."


    "Fool, didn''t you hear Cao Feng''s previous words? I''m afraid Ximen chuixue has attached himself to the Taoist array sect and become a practitioner of the Taoist array sect."


    Listening to the whispers around, Xu Zhen showed a little joy in his eyes. He turned his head to Xu Qian and said, "you once said that this man was just a dress betraying my Xu family, and now the crisis has been lifted. He should be restored to the identity of guest Qing."


    Xu Qian frowned slightly and looked a little disgusted. She looked at Xu Zhen and sneered: "who just said that your excellency Ximen is ambitious and wants to pursue him?"


    Xu Zhen smiled awkwardly and said, "my words are not for the consideration of our Xu family. You also said that your excellency Ximen is a reasonable person. He must be able to understand our difficulties."


    Xu Qian was silent and quietly looked at the figures that disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void sky, Su Bai stepped into the air and finally stopped on a mountain.


    The mountain is extremely barren, showing a faint scarlet color. It is thousands of feet away from the Fenghou terrace.


    Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng, song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen came one after another. They stood behind Su Bai and stared at the thin figure in front of them with complex eyes. Until now, song Youguan and others still have some difficulty accepting the result.


    "Cao Feng, tell them about the magic seal formula..." Su Bai turned around and glanced calmly at the four people of Mo Yanfeng. He immediately sat cross legged and closed his eyes, but a terrible sword idea rippled around and turned into a sword wind, enveloping the area.


    Aware of the sword meaning spreading between heaven and earth, the faces of song Youguan and others changed slightly.


    "Promise..." Cao Feng replied. Just now he had guessed the purpose of Su Bo''s bringing them here, but he also had a doubt in his heart. Magic Yanfeng is a four fold cultivation of Daoji. The Lord wants to control magic Yanfeng by planting magic seals?


    "The seal of Kunpeng mantra has not been sealed. My cultivation is equivalent to the five levels of Daoji. At this time, if I condense a kind of magic seal, my power should far exceed the one level of Daoji..."


    Su Bai felt the surging power in his body, which is why Su Bai dared to accept demon Yanfeng.


    While Su Bai was meditating, Cao Feng had told song Youguan and others about planting Lei Yin Fu. Except for Mo Yanfeng, the faces of the other three changed dramatically.


    Song you prison''s face was a little iron blue. He looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "if we want to seal the seed thunder seal in our Dantian, won''t our lives be in his hands in the future?"


    Cao Feng said with a slight smile, "now don''t you and my life also lie in the hands of the Lord? As long as I don''t betray the Lord, this thunder seal is like a virtual device, which won''t affect us at all."


    "Shit, I was just pretending to surrender to this boy. After the God ban trial, I''m song Jiaqiang, and I''m afraid this boy won''t dare to fight me. Now, if this thunder seal is sealed in my Dantian, I''ll surrender to him all my life." song you''s prison is very angry. He turns his head and looks at Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen. They also look a little gloomy, However, aware of the surging sword intention around, song Youguan did not dare to flee. He knew that it was difficult to escape from Su Bai with his serious injury.


    The devil Yanfeng took the lead in saying, "please give the thunder sign..."


    "Look... It''s the people of our Taoist array sect who are interested in learning." Cao Feng said, standing without waist pain.


    "Let go of your mind and don''t have any resistance..."


    Su Bai''s eyes opened and his fierce killing intention flashed in his eyes. He quietly looked at the three people in Song Youguan. His hands met and his fingertips crossed into a quite strange mark. The real yuan in his body immediately vented at his fingertips, and then Su Bai''s hands changed rapidly to reveal the mysterious and obscure mark.


    Compared with the last time, Su Bai is obviously much more proficient in this kind of thunder seal.


    Su Bai now failed five or six times and condensed the seed thunder seal. He was obviously aware that the energy contained in the seed thunder seal had soared dozens of times.


    "As long as the strength of magic Yanfeng doesn''t exceed that of Tao Ji, he can''t erase the kind of thunder seal that is condensed from my five levels of cultivation of Tao Ji..." a sword Qi passed through Su Bai''s fingertips. Su Bai squeezed out a drop of blood essence and dropped it on the kind of thunder seal. The whole kind of thunder seal was full of thunder and turned into a streamer into magic Yanfeng''s body, Finally, it was sealed in his Dantian like taking root.


    "What''s your choice?" Su Bai looked at the three men in song you prison. As long as they resisted, he would immediately kill them.


    Aware of the killing intention in Su Bai''s eyes, song Youguan could only ruthlessly lower his heart and step forward and say, "please give Lei Fu..."


    Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen could only choose to compromise, but said, "please give thunder charm..."


    Seeing that the three were so knowledgeable, Su Baifang smiled happily, "if you don''t betray me in the future, I''ll erase this kind of thunder seal for you sometime, but if you have any crooked thoughts, I''ll detonate the kind of thunder seal immediately..."


    Before the voice fell, Su Bai condensed a kind of thunder seal again.


    A moment later, Su Bai had sealed the seed thunder seal in the bodies of several people in Song Youguan. At the same time, he erased the seed thunder seal in Cao Feng''s body and sealed it again.


    Cao Feng felt the surging power fluctuation in this new type of thunder seal, and the only fantasy in his heart disappeared. If his cultivation failed to break through the eight fold of Daoji, he could not erase this kind of thunder seal at all.


    Su Bai asked, "tell me the specific rules of Taihuang war?"


    "In order to select the top leaders among the young generations of the whole Taihuang region, the Taihuang region war was the most top trial in the ancient Huangdi Dynasty. Therefore, the Taihuang region war can be described as the top trial in the Taihuang region. Its rules are different from the divine prohibition trial. It is selected in the form of groups." Cao Feng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at Mo Yanfeng. Now he understood why Mo Yanfeng had to submit himself to him again and again.


    "There are thirteen states in Taihuang region. Each state is qualified to send five teams to participate in the Taihuang region war. At the same time, the number of each team can not exceed six, one team leader and five team members. Plus the five teams of the ancient Huang emperor Dynasty, there are a total of 70 teams. These teams will be eliminated from 62 teams and eight teams will be selected. Finally, these eight teams will represent We go out to fight in the wasteland and fight in the Dongxuan region. "


    Cao Feng was obviously very familiar with the rules of Taihuang domain and said: "however, according to the usual habit, Taihuang qualifying will begin after the Taihuang trial. The leaders of the first eight teams will compete for the ranking respectively. According to the ranking order, these teams will receive different awards... In addition, the leaders will also receive additional awards from the ancient Huang Dynasty..."


    "Five teams? That means that there are 30 people participating in the trials in the Dayan Dynasty."


    Su Bai remembered that there were only more than 20 people in the divine prohibition trial. He slowly asked, "there are still ten places designated by the Dayan emperor?"


    "Well, the rules have been the same all the time..." Cao Feng nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "There are ten places in the imperial family. At the same time, since the previous sessions, the first leader of the divine prohibition trial is the leader of one team, and the leaders of the other four teams are practitioners in the imperial family. After the divine prohibition trial, they will select some practitioners as team members from the xuanzhan of the trial."


    Su Bai pondered a little and asked, "what''s the strength of Royal practitioners?"


    Cao Feng looked at Mo Yanfeng and said, "very strong, at least no less than us, especially the strength of the four team leaders is almost no less than Mo Yanfeng."


    Mo Yanfeng nodded slightly, with a look of memory in his eyes, and said softly, "I had a hand with one of them two years ago..."


    "What''s the result?" Luo Shenxu asked curiously.


    "I lost..." Mo Yanfeng sighed softly, "but I didn''t practice magic skills at that time. Now if I meet him, I''m at least 50% sure."


    "Only 50% sure?" Su Bai looked a little solemn. He had a deep understanding of the strength of Mo Yanfeng. This time, if he did not use Kunpeng curse God seal, he was not the opponent of Mo Yanfeng. The four Royal practitioners had such strength, and this was only the Dayan imperial dynasty, not to mention the practitioners in other states and the team of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    It can be imagined how strong the competition in Taihuang war will be


    Cao Feng interrupted Su Bai''s meditation and said, "Lord, the Marquis trial is coming to an end."


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai got up and stormed away at the position of the Fenghou platform


    [visiting relatives all day, drinking a little wine, dizzy... Update late, sorry]

 Chapter 741

    Shenwen, a civilization left over from ancient times, is complex. Every word contains heaven and earth.


    People in this world study divine writings, carve books with divine writings, enter ancient ruins, open the "cave" of wisdom and move towards a unique road of cultivation.


    A page of heaven and earth, a Book pregnant with all things.


    Unfortunately, they only know how to use the number of words to exert their power. What will happen when poetry, songs and Fu appear in this world?


    This is a god book, because it records a God''s story. Don''t doubt that what you open is a legend.


    [PS: an interesting book]

 Chapter 742

    The setting sun at dusk reflected the clouds on the marquee like a rough sketch.


    The first heaven ladder for the marquee is suspended on the marquee platform, and the bright golden light seems to be a wanzhang Xiaguang, covering the heaven and earth, which is incomparably magnificent.


    Around the Fenghou terrace, countless eyes are staring at the empty Fenghou heaven ladder, with only awe in their eyes. The first Fenghou heaven ladder represents the first Fenghou in the divine prohibition trial, and it represents the status of supreme glory.


    But at this moment, it seems to be a taboo. No one dares to step on the first heaven ladder.


    No one dared to step on the other several Fenghou heaven ladders. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was very depressed and the silence was terrible. But at this time, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded, and the people suddenly raised their eyes.


    In the sky, a tall and straight figure like a gun came in the setting sun, and the bloody clothes Jue swayed in the wind, like a relegated fairy facing the dust, with an unspeakable elegant dust.


    Su Bai stepped into the air and slowly landed on the first podium in the eyes of countless awes.


    Standing here, Su Bai raised his eyes to see the world within thousands of feet. Finally, his eyes stopped on Xu Wen, and his body appeared in front of Xu Wen in a flash.


    Looking at the joy on the latter''s pretty face, Su Bai couldn''t help laughing and said, "Nizi, do you want to stand there?"


    Then, Su Bai pointed his fingers in vain to the second heaven ladder to seal Hou.


    Bang... Bang


    The hearts of the Xu family could not help beating faster at this time. Everyone knew what Su Bai''s words meant. With Su Bai''s current strength, he wanted Xu Wen to stand there, so I''m afraid no one dared to object.


    Even Xu Wen''s heart beat involuntarily. She naturally knew what it meant to stand there. Just thinking of her weak strength, she shook her head and whispered, "brother Ximen, I''m afraid I can''t convince the public to stand there with my current strength..."


    Su Bai gently grabbed Xu Wen''s Willow waist with his right hand and kicked his feet gently, and his whole body rose into the sky. The next moment, Su Bai appeared on the second Fenghou heaven ladder.


    Looking at the bright red on the latter''s pretty face, Su Bai smiled and said, "I let you stand there. No one dares to disagree."


    Then Su Bai''s cold eyes turned to those practitioners in the Taoist base below.


    When these practitioners noticed Su Bai''s eyes, they were cold at heart. They directly lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Xu Wen stared at the young man with a cold look at this time. At this time, he was completely different from the previous Wener elegance, but it also gave Xu Wen a feeling of peace of mind and made Xu Wen''s pretty face redder.


    However, when she noticed the eyes projected from below, Xu Wen couldn''t help being very nervous. This feeling of attention made her palms sweat.


    "Just treat these people as floating clouds..."


    Su Bai patted Xu Wen''s fragrant shoulder and walked up the first heaven ladder to seal the marquis. He made Xu Wen become the second Marquis not on a whim, but after careful consideration, "the first three of the divine prohibition selection competition can get rich rewards from the Dayan imperial dynasty. With the body of the xuanzhan, the Xu family will attach great importance to Nizi in the future..."


    Su Bai kept Xu Wen''s saving grace in mind.


    Looking at the girl who was in a hurry and uneasy, most practitioners showed envy, especially those of the Xu family.


    "This little girl is really lucky. She was so attached to you by Ximen. It makes people yearn for the name of the second marquee." Xu Jing said with her mouth. At this time, she couldn''t help but want to ask Su Bai to help her climb the marquee ladder. However, thinking of her relationship with Su Bai, she could only restrain her mind and look at Xu Wen with envy.


    "In the future, because of today''s fruit... This is also the luck of Nizi, but with the blessing of Nizi, my Xu family is going to be a second marquis."


    Xu Qian said with a smile. There was a touch of envy in her always quiet eyes. She lifted her lotus steps gently and walked towards the Fenghou heaven ladder. With her current strength, it''s not difficult to compete for a position on the Fenghou heaven ladder. Now the Fenghou war is coming to an end. She knows she can''t continue to linger.


    Xu Qian is not the only one who has this idea. At this time, all practitioners of the Taoist base hidden in the crowd are plundered out. A big war is imminent.


    Su Bai did not pay attention to the battle below, but closed his eyes. The powerful power in his body was like the sea tide receding, and went towards the Kunpeng virtual shadow in the Dantian air sea. It turned into a halo again and wrapped the Kunpeng virtual shadow in it.


    After losing the power of Kunpeng''s magic seal, Su Bai''s power returned to the same level as that of Daoji again.


    Su Bai was calm and quietly observed the changes of Kunpeng''s mantra seal. Even if he tasted the sweet fruit of Kunpeng''s mantra seal for the first time, his vigilance not only did not dissipate, but became stronger.


    Especially after learning that the thunder seal existed, Su Bai felt that it was always an unstable bomb in his body, which could embarrass him at any time.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Su Bai was relieved to see that there was no change in the Kunpeng mantra seal. He murmured in his heart, "if it''s not a last resort in the future, can we use it less or try not to use it as much as possible?"


    "However, if the level of Taihuang war is really as Cao Feng said, without using the Kunpeng curse seal, my strength is not enough."


    Kunpeng''s mantra seal was sealed again, and bursts of fatigue swept through, drowning Su Bai''s nerves. Su Bai felt the fluctuation of cultivation in his body, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. "Daoji''s heavy cultivation is still too weak."


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai had several more mustard rings in his hands. These mustard rings were all died in his hands. He looked at these mustard rings one by one, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The fierce animal essence and blood in these mustard rings were not as rich as he thought. Even there were not many pills, but fortunately, there were a lot of them, These fierce beasts'' blood essence is enough for him to practice for a while.


    He transferred these blood essence to his own mustard level. Su Bai looked at situ Huang''s Mustard ring. As a demon practitioner of the situ family, his wealth is deeper than Li Lei and others. There are thousands of drops of three grade blood essence alone. What surprised him was that there were three drops of four grade blood essence in situ Huang''s Mustard ring.


    However, it was not these blood essence that made Su Bai care, but a glittering jade card.


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and the jade plate immediately appeared in his hand. He looked at the jade plate, and saw that the jade plate was engraved with wild thunder lines, and a violent breath immediately came to his face.


    This breath is very familiar to Su Bai. It is the residual breath on the thunder wasteland master''s historic sites and temples.


    "This jade plate should be what situ Huang got in the white tiger trial platform..."


    Su Bai stared at the jade plate, and there seemed to be thunder surging in it. At that moment, he put a wisp of only me sword Qi into the jade plate, and the whole jade plate trembled. In an instant, a flood of information exploded in Su Bai''s mind, and countless obscure cultivation methods and formulas flashed in his mind.


    "Lei GUI refined the method..." Su Bai closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the flood of information. After a long time, he opened his eyes and showed a touch of joy in his eyes.


    This thunder puppet training and controlling method is not a training method, but a training and printing method specially used to train and control puppets. However, if you want to refine this thunder puppet, you need two main materials, one is the main skeleton, the other is the fierce animal essence blood. At the same time, you have high requirements for the main skeleton and the fierce animal essence blood. At least, practitioners above the imperial Taoist realm can refine it with thousands of drops of five essence blood.


    Only in this way can the refined puppet withstand the power of thunder and turn into a thunder puppet.


    The more thunder power it can bear, the more terrible the power of this thunder puppet will be. If it is refined with the bones of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, the power of this thunder puppet is no less than the peak of the imperial Taoist realm and comparable to the ordinary imperial Taoist realm.


    His fingers gently patted the Fenghou heaven ladder, and Su Bai gradually fell into meditation. As for the main skeleton, he had one, that is, the skeleton of xuanya.


    "The bones of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm meet the requirements, but it is difficult to deal with thousands of drops of five essence blood, and I can''t refine this skeleton at all with my current cultivation."


    Su Bai reluctantly put away the jade plaque and looked down at the song you prison. He remembered that song you prison also got a heritage in the thunder waster master''s monument.


    Song Youguan was stared at by Su Bai for a while, especially when the thunder seal was sealed in his body, he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Song Youguan said, "Lord, is there something wrong with you? If there is something wrong, just say it. It''s very frightening for you to stare at me like this."


    "The inheritance of the green dragon test platform is in your hand?" Su Bai said faintly, staring at the mustard ring in Song Youguan''s hand.


    Song you prison suddenly sank. Although he was unwilling, he quickly took off his mustard ring and threw it at Su Bai. "Here, Lord, take it if you need it... But I refined most of the fierce beast''s blood..."


    After receiving the mustard ring, Su Bai directly erased the mark left by song Youguan and looked at the mustard rank. Compared with situ Huang''s wealth, song Youguan''s wealth seemed a little shabby. There were only a few hundred drops of three grade fierce animal blood essence and 7788 pills, and what Su Bai cared about was a jade slip full of thunder.


    Taking out the jade slip, Su Bai was slightly depressed and immersed in the jade slip.


    "Nine turn thunder demon body... Lead the power of heaven and earth thunder to harden your body and accept heaven and earth thunder..."


    "Those who turn five... Can condense the thunder method to their own Dantian..."


    Su Bai soon regained his consciousness. This is a body refining skill. If he practices it to nine turns, the physical strength is really terrible. However, Su Bai now uses his own sword intention to refine his body. This body refining skill seems a bit weak for him. Take this jade slip, throw the mustard ring in his hand back to song you prison, and get up slowly, Looking at a wisp of afterglow that is about to dissipate at the end of the horizon.


    Cao Feng once said that when night came, the Marquis war would be completely over, and the seal of divine prohibition would be untied.


    Boom


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, the last ray of afterglow finally dissipated, and the world was shaking wildly at this time.


    At the end of the feudal war, the divine prohibition trial ended.


    At the same time, many powerful people outside God''s prohibition have opened their eyes

 Chapter 743

    The sharp sound of the breaking wind resounded through the heaven and earth, and countless figures gathered from the sky. They looked at the distant void with some expectation, where the virtual shadow of a magnificent stone platform appeared slowly.


    "The divine prohibition trial is finally over, and I don''t know the strength of this xuanzhan..."


    "The lineup of this divine prohibition trial is much stronger than that of the previous one. Except for the demon Yanfeng, the first Marquis, Cao Feng of the Taoist array sect, situ Huang of the situ family, song Youguan of the Song family, and Bai changhen of the Bai family..."


    "There is also Luo Shenxu of the Luo family. I heard that this son''s strength is no less than that of the leaders of other famous families, but I don''t know who can be a little better and occupy the position of the second Marquis if these people compete for the Marquis heaven ladder."


    Countless roars echoed from the sky, and human shadows surged.


    In the void, a thin old man stepped into the air. He had white eyebrows and beard, but his skin was very smooth, like a baby, and there was no frown on his face.


    At this time, the old man was smiling at a fellow man and said, "Congratulations, brother Yuwen. With the strength of those core disciples of the Taoist array sect, it''s easy to squeeze into the Fenghou heaven ladder. I''m afraid you alone will take almost half of the places."


    The man is about 40 years old, but he has white hair, his face is like a knife, his deep eyes are as sharp as if he can see through the hearts of the people, and his gestures give people a sense of dignity.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the man''s cold face rarely smiled, "thanks for your good words, the contestants of your Bai family are not weak this time. Let''s not say Bai changhen first. Even Bai Yan''s little guys can compete for places..."


    The old man also smiled and said, "the strength of changhen is good, but there is still a big gap compared with amazing figures such as Mo Yanfeng."


    "Old man Bai, you once said that the position of the second Marquis was the white everlasting hatred of your white family, but now you are modest..." a hearty laughter sounded in the void, and everyone looked up. In the void, a strong figure came in the air. He bare his arms, like the green veins of a Qiulong, giving people a sense of authority.


    Seeing these three figures in the void, most practitioners become extremely respectful just because of their identities.


    Yu Wenfan, the God array king of the Taoist array sect


    The white family''s magic knife, Wang Bailei


    And Song Hong, the Green Dragon King of the Song family


    "The result came out soon. I just don''t know if the previous bets between you and me still count?"


    Another voice sounded, and a majestic figure stepped into the air. This is a man who looks likable, with a bright smile on his face.


    Huang Yan Wang Luo Tianli


    "How can it not be, grandma? I bet 500 drops of four grade blood essence on situ Huang." before Luo Tianli''s voice fell, another thick voice sounded, like thunder, and a figure appeared from heaven and earth like a ghost. His appearance looked quite extraordinary, but his eyes were particularly cloudy.


    Blood eagle king Stuart machine


    After the appearance of situ Ji, the strong men of various aristocratic families and sect forces also appeared one after another. Most of these people were the cultivation of Wang Daojing. When Qi Qi appeared, a terrible threat swept away into the void and set off ripples.


    The strong king of the Xu family also appeared. The comer was dressed in blue and looked about middle-aged, but his face was covered with several eye-catching wrinkles. At this time, his eyebrows were frowning tightly, and his eyes looked at the slowly emerging virtual shadow of the stone platform.


    "If Xu Zhen and Xu Qian join hands, there must be a place for my Xu family in the quota of Hou TIANTI. Don''t worry too much..." a Xu family practitioner said.


    Wen Yan, the owner of the Xu family, Xu Qian''s father shook his head gently: "you don''t know Qian''s temperament..."


    "Although Xu Qian hated contact with Xu Zhen in the past, she still knew how to behave before the interests of the family." the Xu family practitioner smiled.


    "Well, it''s no use saying anything now. Everything has fallen to the ground. I''d better wait for the marquee envoy from the royal family to come and untie the seal of divine prohibition and see what the result is." the owner of the Xu family stretched his frown, suddenly raised his head and looked at the end of the sky, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes. "I don''t know who this marquee envoy will be?"


    Feudal envoys represent the Dayan imperial dynasty. Every feudal envoys have a high position in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    "Coming..." Yu Wenfan and others raised their heads one after another, and their eyes also turned to the horizon. There, two figures stepped into the air. The first was a beautiful woman. She was dressed in a gorgeous long skirt, dancing with the wind, with a beautiful face. Her long hair was on her head, wearing a phoenix crown, which was very expensive.


    "It''s actually her. Unexpectedly, she has broken through to the realm of emperor Tao..."


    Seeing this figure, the eyes of most practitioners of the Kingdom changed slightly, and they obviously knew the identity of this beautiful woman.


    "Captain..." Yu Wenfan welcomed up and down and bowed his hand to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman''s slender jade hand gently raised a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, and her slender eyelashes trembled in the wind. Then her majestic eyes swept lightly towards the practitioners present, and finally stayed on Yu Wenfan. It was rare to smile on her luxurious jade face, "the peak of the king''s realm... Yes, you haven''t been abandoned for so many years."


    "I thought I could catch up with the captain. Unexpectedly, you have won the emperor''s way."


    Yu Wenfan showed a helpless look in his eyes, turned his eyes to the Phoenix crown on the head of the beautiful woman, and asked, "is the captain the Marquis envoy this time?"


    "Why? Don''t you look like me, or do you think I''m not qualified?" the beautiful woman smiled gently.


    "How can it be? The first person in the young generation of the Dayan emperor in the past and one of the top eight in the Taihuang war. If you are not qualified, who else in our generation is qualified."


    Yu Wenfan rarely had a touch of enthusiasm in his eyes, and immediately turned his eyes to the figure behind the beautiful woman.


    This is a woman about twenty-five or six years old. Her figure is particularly slender. Her exquisite and plump body is highlighted incisively and vividly in a golden armor.


    "She is one of the soldiers of the royal family and my niece. I have heard that I will come to see the selection of this time when I take up the post of marquis envoy."


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "how is my niece''s strength compared with the devil Yanfeng of your Taoist array sect?"


    "Fengming has seen Yuwen elder..." the woman saluted Yuwen fan.


    Yu Wenfan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the woman. In the latter''s body, he noticed a powerful breath fluctuation. Although the woman tried to cover up the fluctuation, he could still detect it with his cultivation achievements at the peak of the king''s realm. "There are five levels of Taoist Foundation... Martial nephew Mo Yanfeng''s cultivation achievements now are the four levels of Taoist foundation. If you only talk about cultivation achievements, the niece of the captain is far better than martial nephew Mo Yanfeng."


    "Thanks for your admiration, if you want to talk about strength, your strength is no less than me." Feng Ming said modestly.


    "Niece Fengming joked. If you have the same accomplishments, your strength is far better than martial nephew Mo Yanfeng. After all, the divine channel pattern of the royal family is too overbearing..."


    Yu Wenfan said with a smile that he had a deep understanding of the blood god channel pattern of the royal family.


    "Well... If it''s unnecessary, wait until the seal of divine prohibition is lifted. Everyone else can''t wait to know the result of this divine prohibition trial." the beautiful woman interrupted. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the stone platform shadow slowly emerging in the void. Her hands quickly formed marks. The bright golden light rushed out from her fingertips and shrouded in the stone platform shadow, The virtual shadow of the whole stone platform became extremely concise, and the surrounding void was turbulent.


    The noise between heaven and earth was completely silent at this moment. The practitioners present were staring at the marquee. The bright golden light burst out on the marquee. The 20th marquee heaven ladder appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Who is it?" most practitioners'' breathing became faster and faster, their eyes moved slightly and looked at the Fenghou heaven ladder.


    There, a figure appeared slowly.


    "It''s the son of the Lin family..."


    "The Lin family? It''s the Lin family in Chaoyang County. It''s strong. It has the cultivation of Daoji territory..."


    "The cultivation of the 20th marquee is the foundation of Taoism. It seems that the competition in this trial is much stronger than that in the previous one."


    When this figure is fully revealed, there is an uproar among the practitioners around.


    When the uproar spread, the heavenly ladders of marquees appeared one after another on the platform of marquees, and then the figures of practitioners occupying the heavenly ladders of marquees also appeared one after another.


    "Master, Xu Qian occupied the 15th heaven ladder to seal hou..." a Xu family practitioner said excitedly.


    "Taoist base..." the Xu family leader''s face showed joy. He didn''t expect that the latter broke through the bottleneck in the trial and even occupied a marquee heaven ladder. "The status of the Xu family xuanzhan family has been preserved... But with qian''er''s strength, he can still occupy a marquee heaven ladder, and Xu Zhen should also be able to occupy one."


    As a result, just as the Xu family owner thought, when the 11th Fenghou heaven ladder appeared, Xu Zhen''s figure quickly appeared on it.


    "Is it the Xu family''s children again? The Xu family is really good this time. Unexpectedly, two children boarded the Fenghou heaven ladder..."


    "EH. Isn''t the tenth heaven ladder for Marquis a disciple of the Taoist array sect?"


    "Luo Hongye, the practitioner of the Luo family, no, there are only nine heaven ladders for the Marquis, Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng, song Youguan, situ Huang, Bai changhen, Luo Shenxu, Li Lei, Guo Qiang, Lu Xingyu, Lin Weizong... These people add up to ten. Doesn''t that mean that some people have been eliminated, and some powerful descendants of several famous families haven''t boarded the heaven for the Marquis Ladder. "


    When Luo Hongye appeared on the 10th Marquis heaven ladder, the uproar between heaven and earth became much more complicated.


    In the void, the practitioners of Wang Daojing of various noble families looked at this scene, and their eyes flashed with amazement. At present, there have been 11 places. If the disciples of the Taoist array sect join hands, it means that one of them will be eliminated.


    Hum


    The Ninth Heaven ladder for the Marquis appeared slowly. Countless nervous eyes immediately cast away, and the golden light gradually dispersed. A figure appeared in the sight of the people, and suddenly an uproar resounded through:


    "Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t seem to be the son of a famous family, and I don''t know where it came from..."


    "It seems to be the Han family from Anli county. I remember it''s a third rate family. I didn''t expect such a figure..."


    The practitioners of the king''s realm of various noble families are deeply worried. Even if the disciples of the Taoist array sect join hands and those in Song Youguan are defeated, they can retreat and take the second place and occupy the later Fenghou heavenly ladder. Instead of this situation, a bad feeling arises from their heart: will someone fall


    Boom


    Several Fenghou ladders reappeared, and everyone''s eyes stared at the past at this time

 Chapter 744

    The resplendent Fenghou heavenly ladder slowly appeared in countless golden lights. At this time, all the figures on the Fenghou heavenly ladder also appeared in the public''s sight. What everyone didn''t expect was that the eighth Fenghou was also a practitioner of a low-class family, which was amazing.


    However, when the seventh Fenghou heaven ladder appeared, Luo Tianli, the Huangyan king of the Luo family, was relieved at this time.


    "The seventh marquis is Luo Shenxu of Luo family..."


    "The Luo family is really going to rise this time. Unexpectedly, two children broke into the top ten of the Fenghou war..."


    The uproar suddenly sounded, but people''s eyes could not wait to look into the void. There, the figure on the sixth Fenghou heaven ladder had appeared, song youprison.


    "It''s the song you prison of the Song family, but I thought that with the strength of the fierce tiger of the Song family, I could at least squeeze into the top five. Unexpectedly, it''s only the sixth..."


    Yuwen Fanmu was surprised and noticed that song Hong, the king of the green dragon, showed a happy look at this time.


    "Daoji''s triple cultivation, the strength of the xuanzhan in this session is much stronger than that in the previous session." the slender eyelashes tremble gently, and the corners of the beautiful woman''s mouth outline a happy smile. At the same time, the remaining light in the corners of her eyes swept the woman aside, and muttered in her heart: "xiaofengming, whether you can win the support of these people depends on yourself."


    "HMM... it seems that our Dayan Dynasty is destined to shine in the Taihuang war this time. Niece Fengming should be one of the battle captains this time. If song Youguan and Luo Shenxu can be used for you, they are no less than adding wings to a tiger." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly. He still remembered that among the last xuanzhan, there were only two palms of Daoji, and Daoji duality is an extremely powerful existence.


    Feng Ming smiled and said, "I don''t know how these two people compare with your excellency Mo Yanfeng?"


    Yu Wenfan immediately understood Feng Ming''s intention, shook his head and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s not as good as... But martial nephew Mo Yanfeng is the first Marquis at present, and the first Marquis has always been the candidate for the fifth captain."


    Feng Ming sighed with regret. Her purpose of this trip was to take the lead and collect all the best players in the trial. Among these people, the most important thing for him was mo Yanfeng.


    Hum


    Just under the attention of the public, the fifth heaven ladder to seal the Marquis has appeared. When you see the figure on it, the practitioners of the Bai family all look happy.


    The fifth Marquis Bai changhen


    "I really didn''t disappoint you, nephew. Although you didn''t make it into the top three, you''ve made progress compared with the ranking of the Bai family in the last session." Wang Bailei smiled and looked at Song Hong and Luo Tianli with great pride.


    Yu Wenfan''s eyebrows became tense at this time. Now there are only four positions left on the heaven ladder of the Marquis, and the leaders of their Taoist array sect have not yet appeared. Does that mean that some of the leaders of their Taoist array sect have also fallen into God''s prohibition.


    The blood eagle king situ Ji was even more nervous. Either situ Huang squeezed into the top four, or situ Huang had fallen.


    Boom


    The fourth heaven ladder to seal the Marquis quickly emerged. Cao Feng stood with his hands on his back, and the formula of clothes hunting sounded.


    "It''s Cao Feng of Taoist array school..." the sharp eyed man immediately recognized Cao Feng''s body method and exclaimed.


    "He is also a triple practitioner of Daoji. Tut Tut, if these people are in the same team, the battle lineup of our Dayan imperial dynasty will not lose to those first-class forces." someone sighed lightly. Their eyes can''t wait to look into the void. There, the third Fenghou heavenly ladder was torn out, and the tall and straight figure of Mo Yanfeng immediately came into the sight of everyone.


    Hiss


    The neat inverted sound suddenly sounded, and the strong people present were stunned. Some even wiped their eyes directly, which was incredible.


    "How could this be possible... This young man is the devil Yanfeng of the Taoist array sect. It is said that he is the uncrowned king this time. How did he become the third Marquis?"


    "No! There are so many dark horses in this divine prohibition trial?"


    "Who in the end is sacred that can squeeze the devil Yanfeng out of the position of the first Marquis, and even the position of the second Marquis?"


    The towering uproar rose to the sky. Even if it was stronger than Yu Wenfan and others, they were stunned at this time.


    On the contrary, situ Ji, the blood eagle king, turned red in vain, and his heart couldn''t help beating faster. "Did huang''er defeat Mo Yanfeng? It must be so. Huang''er came in with the relics of Lei demon sect this time. He must have been inherited by Lei Mo sect, and his strength increased greatly, so as to defeat Mo Yanfeng."


    "Daoji''s four cultivation accomplishments... Are really good." the beautiful woman Bei''s teeth gently opened and rarely praised, "it''s no less than those young leaders in the wasteland..."


    A smile appeared on Feng Ming''s pretty face, turned his eyes to Yu Wenfan, who was stunned and said, "senior, can you persuade your excellency Mo Yanfeng to enter my team?"


    "This son of Mo Yanfeng is unruly by nature. Even if I advise him, it''s hard to let him join your team."


    Yu Wenfan answered casually. At this time, he had a huge wave in his heart. His eyes were staring at the upcoming second Fenghou heaven ladder. He wanted to see who it was. He had such strength to squeeze demon Yanfeng out of the top two.


    Boom


    The second heaven ladder for sealing Marquis slowly appeared. When the delicate shadow appeared in the sight of the people, the practitioners present were directly stunned?


    Who is this little girl?


    Cultivation of condensed gas realm?


    The whole world fell into a strange silence, but it was soon broken by an excited voice: "the master of the house is Xu Wen..."


    The Xu family leader''s eyes were full of shock and ecstasy. The scene in front of him was so shocking that he never dreamed that someone in the Xu family could climb the second Fenghou heaven ladder. The most important thing is that this person is Xu Wen, a girl who can''t fix herself in a condensing atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? The cultivation of condensed gas territory occupies the second Hou heaven ladder?"


    "Could it be that Mo Yanfeng gave way and gave the first and second positions to others?"


    "But who is this little girl? The cultivation in the condensed Qi realm dares to come to participate in the divine prohibition trial."


    "It seems to be from the Xu family..."


    The noise resounded again, deafening.


    Xu Wen''s pretty face was a little pale when the second Fenghou heaven ladder was built. Under the gaze of so many strong people, she felt pierced by thousands of arrows. However, she stood upright and looked into the void when she stood at the second Fenghou heaven ladder.


    There, countless golden lights danced like ribbons, intertwined, and a magnificent Fenghou heaven ladder loomed in it.


    The appearance of the first Fenghou heaven ladder immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    The golden light dispersed, and inside, a young man dressed in blood slowly appeared. He had a very handsome face. The lines extending from his face were not too green and childish. The corners of his mouth were holding a warm smile like sunshine. This smile was warm and elegant, making people feel like a spring breeze, but his blood clothes made people feel inexplicably cold.


    It is such a figure that makes the strong face change again.


    "Who is this son? Which clan or family''s son?" someone turned his head and asked the crowd around, but no one could answer his question, because no one knew who Su Bai was.


    "How can Daoji occupy the first heaven ladder?" a strong man was stunned when he sensed the fluctuation of cultivation in Su Bai''s body.


    "Situ Huang, Li Lei, Guo Qiang... How did these leaders fail to occupy the Fenghou heaven ladder? Did they fall?" a strong man seemed to think of something and his face changed dramatically.


    At the same time, the blood eagle king situ Ji''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In the face of the roaring noise, Su Bai''s smile was still on his face, his eyes narrowed, and looked at the strong players calmly.


    The terrible oppression spread from heaven and earth, but Su Bai''s heart set off a huge wave, "many practitioners of the Royal realm... The details of the Taihuang domain are really not comparable to that of the end sword domain, and only the forces of the Dayan Dynasty have such a lineup..."


    Among these people, those who can make su Bai pay special attention are several royal practitioners of the noble family.


    At the same time, there was another person who made Su Bai care.


    That''s Fengming, but it''s not her excellent appearance, but her strength.


    "Daoji Wuzhong... This woman is the same age as Mo Yanfeng, and her accomplishments are even more powerful than him." Su Bai was surprised and looked at the beautiful woman beside Feng Ming. In the latter, he could detect an extremely terrible oppression, which is definitely not owned by the practitioners of the king''s way, that is to say, this person is the king''s way.


    When Su Bai looked at the crowd, many strong men were also looking at Su Bai. Unfortunately, they were disappointed that no matter what they thought, the young man in front of them was just a heavy cultivation of Daoji.


    Looking at the whole young generation of Dayan imperial dynasty, Daoji Yizhong is a good cultivation achievement, but at this time, it is not enough.


    "It''s strange... This son can occupy the first heaven ladder to seal the Marquis without a heavy cultivation of Taoist foundation." the beautiful woman raised her head slightly and stared at Su Bai. A look of curiosity flashed in her eyes. Soon she seemed to think of something. Her hands were sealed again, space ripples were raised again in the void, and the surviving practitioners appeared one after another.


    Looking at the strong people around, the practitioners of various aristocratic families showed a look of joy. The trial of divine prohibition was finally over.


    The beautiful woman stepped forward and whispered: "first of all, I congratulate you on surviving the divine prohibition trial. No matter whether you step on the Fenghou heaven ladder or not, you are all the leaders of the young generation of the Dayan emperor and the mainstay in the future... And the mysterious fighters who stand out in this trial can get the great reward of the Dayan Emperor..."


    The beautiful woman''s voice was very soft, but it spread all over the world and clearly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the reward, the xuanzhan who boarded the Fenghou heaven ladder showed the color of expectation, even the defeat of Su was no exception


    "Ming''er, bring me your imperial edict." the beautiful woman turned her head to Feng Ming. The latter took out the imperial edict and handed it to the beautiful woman respectfully.


    "Listen to the first letter..."

 Chapter 745

    [the blind date is going to collapse for several days. I''m exhausted. I''m sorry to update the problem these days]


    Countless envious eyes from heaven and earth turned to Su Bai. The xuanzhan in the divine prohibition trials over the years will be highly rewarded by the Dayan emperor. It will be very common to confer Marquis and worship. In the future, we can not only enjoy the cultivation resources of the Dayan emperor, but also mobilize the army of the Dayan emperor.


    Su Bai slowly stepped forward and saluted the beautiful woman in the void.


    "There are nine princes in the Dayan imperial dynasty. The first one is the last and the ninth one is the first... According to your personal instructions, the first one is the divine Marquis, ranking the fifth marquis. He will reward 99 drops of blood essence from four fierce animals, a set of divine Marquis armor, a Jiuyan glass pill, and the Marquis territory is Nanyan County, which commands 50000 Nanyan troops. In the future, he can be allowed to enter the Royal Military pavilion to learn a martial art,..." The sound of pearls beating on the jade plate echoed in the world. As soon as the beautiful woman''s jade hand raised, she suddenly had a mustard ring and plundered away at Su Bai.


    Su Bai reached out and grabbed the mustard ring with a smile on his face. The Dayan Dynasty was really generous. He killed so many cultivation talents of aristocratic families before he got several drops of four grade fierce animal essence, and the reward of the Dayan Dynasty was more than 99 drops.


    As for the Shenwu Houjia and Jiuyan glazed pill, although Su Bai didn''t know what it was, he could see from the expressions of the people that neither the former nor the latter were extraordinary, otherwise Cao Feng wouldn''t look envious.


    "The second marquee listens to the seal..." the beautiful woman turns her eyes to Xu Wen. Although the latter''s cultivation is extremely weak, Xu Wen can occupy the position of the second marquee, and the name of the second marquee belongs to Xu Wen. "According to your instructions, the second marquee is named Yongguan Marquis, ranking third class marquis. She will reward 49 drops of fierce animal essence blood, a set of Yongguan Marquis armor, and a phoenix blood pill..."


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the beautiful woman''s jade hand was raised, and a mustard ring was suddenly shot away.


    Xu Wen stepped forward to salute and caught Mustard''s ring.


    Countless envious eyes around turned to Xu Wen, especially the Xu family. Even Xu Qian was no exception. There was a touch of envy in her always quiet eyes. If these rewards were given to her, her strength would improve by leaps and bounds


    "Forty nine drops of four grade blood essence... This is equivalent to one tenth of our Xu family background..." Xu Jing murmured softly, with an indisputable envy in her tone.


    "It''s more than one tenth. It''s said that the Phoenix blood pill was made from the essence of five grade fierce animals." a practitioner of the Xu family looked envious.


    "The third Marquis listens to the seal..." the beautiful woman''s voice sounded again. "According to your instructions, the third marquis is the Baizhan Marquis, ranking the second Marquis, enjoying 36 drops of blood essence from four fierce animals, a set of Baizhan Marquis armor, and a Xuanwu bone quenching pill..."


    Compared with the reward of the first marquee, the reward of the third marquee is obviously inferior.


    Mo Yanfeng came forward to receive the reward with an expressionless face. Next, the beautiful woman granted rewards to other xuanzhan practitioners in turn. All practitioners who become xuanzhan practitioners are ranked in the first rank and receive different rewards.


    "The Taihuang war is about to start in a few months. You still have a rest period of nearly one month. After one month, all xuanzhan people need to gather in the imperial capital. At that time, an envoy will lead you to participate in the Taihuang war."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes became cold in vain, swept through the strong forces around, and said slowly: "these little guys are the leaders of the young generation of our Dayan imperial dynasty. They are going to fight on behalf of our Dayan imperial dynasty. I hope you present can abide by the rules of the divine prohibition trial. I don''t want to see some of these little guys fall halfway."


    "Feng Yanhuang, don''t worry. Those young people fall in the divine prohibition trials. They can only blame their poor strength. How can we be angry with others."


    Song Hong whispered and looked at situ Ji with a little drama abuse in his eyes.


    "That''s good..." the beautiful woman smiled gently, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. At the same time, Lianbu took a light step and appeared in front of Su Bai in the blink of an eye.


    Su Bai looked at the young woman who showed mature temptation in front of her and saluted slightly, "I''ve seen you, elder."


    "Which clan or aristocratic family are you?" said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    But Su Bai only felt that the power of the whole world was rolling towards him. Before this power, he was as humble as a mole ant.


    Su Bai''s breath was a little short, but his body was still as straight as a gun. He looked at the beautiful woman with burning eyes and said, "I''m not a family practitioner or a sect practitioner, but a casual practitioner..."


    "San Xiu?" the beautiful woman frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Bai''s identity to be a San Xiu. "Have you defeated Mo Yanfeng?"


    "Yes..." Su Bai replied.


    When his answer spread, the strong people around showed an uproar. Most people mistakenly thought that Su Bai could occupy the first Hou heaven ladder because Mo Yanfeng offered it. After all, with the heavy cultivation of Su Bai''s Daoji, you can see that it must not be mo Yanfeng''s opponent.


    The beautiful woman''s slender jade hand raised in vain, and the green and white fingers brought a dazzling light, which set off ripples in the void, and the last instruction was to Su Bai''s eyebrows.


    "Do you want to test my strength?" Su Bai''s mouth was slightly lifted. In his induction, although the power of the beautiful woman''s finger was terrible, it was limited to the four fold power of Daoji at most. His right hand suddenly raised, stretched out his two fingers and gently closed, while the beautiful woman''s green jade finger was directly clamped by Su Bai, A terrible force suddenly burst out of the beautiful woman''s fingertips.


    However, under the impact of this force, Su Bai''s body was still as tall as a mountain.


    Su Bai knowingly asked, "elder, what does this mean?"


    "You can bear the power of my finger. It seems that your physical strength is no less than that of the Taoist four heavy practitioners. You have some skills!"


    The beautiful woman''s surprised voice sounded in the void, her eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Su Bai slightly, and smiled: "The first Marquis represents one of the battle captains of the Dayan imperial dynasty. Since ancient times, it has been occupied by the strongest of the young generation, which is related to whether the Dayan imperial dynasty can stand out in the war in the wasteland... But now if you don''t pass the first level of cultivation of Daoji, if you have doubts in your heart, you have to do it. It''s the emperor''s abruptness."


    Although the beautiful woman is a strong emperor, there is no overbearing between her words and gestures.


    "Fengyan emperor is polite. After all, the first Marquis represents the face of my Dayan emperor. Naturally, we should be careful." Bai Lei said with a smile.


    "I wonder if this little friend is interested in becoming an honorary guest of our Luo family..."


    Luo Tianli directly invited Su Bai. Based on his understanding of Luo Shenxu, if Su Bai''s strength was not stronger than Luo Shenxu, Luo Shenxu would never be willing to be under others, plus Su Bai''s status of scattered cultivation.


    The other strong men were not stupid, so they invited Su Bai one after another: "the Luo family is just an ordinary aristocratic family, which can''t compare with my song family. You might as well come to my song family as an honorary guest..."


    "Tut Tut, as we all know, the guest Qing of the Song family is like a crucian carp crossing the river. How much help can your song family''s cultivation resources give you? Little friend, it''s better to come to our Bai family. As a century old family, our Bai family''s heritage is not comparable to that of the Song family." Bai Lei chuckled.


    Even situ Ji smiled and invited, "on the inside story? Which aristocratic family in the presence can compare with us? Situ aristocratic family, the most famous aristocratic family in the imperial dynasty, little friend, if you are interested, you might as well come to our situ family."


    Looking at the rare and enthusiastic song Hong and others, Yu Wenfan''s mouth twitches slightly. These old foxes are very smart. They obviously value Su Bai''s potential. As long as Su Bai grows up, he will be a strong Taoist in the future. If he doesn''t consider that the Taoist array sect only recruits practitioners with Taoist array talent, he also wants to export invitations.


    Song Youguan, Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu were bitter in their hearts and looked at Song Hong and others with complex eyes.


    "If these guys knew that their proud family leaders had surrendered to the Lord, I don''t know how these old guys would react?" Cao Feng whispered in secret, sneered, and looked up at Su Bai. Against the golden light, Su Bai''s seemingly thin figure looked very tall at this time.


    "Thank you for your kindness... But I have long wanted to join the Taoist array sect under the recommendation of your excellency Mo Yanfeng and your excellency Cao Feng."


    Su Bai said politely, turned his eyes to Yu Wenfan in the distance, saluted Yu Wenfan and said, "I don''t know if you can join the Taoist array?"


    "Taoist array sect?" Song Hong said with a light smile, "although your talent and potential are extraordinary, what Taoist array sect values is not the cultivation talent, but the talent in Taoist array..."


    "Well, what the Green Dragon King said is right... Our Taoist array sect values whether the disciples have the cultivation talent in the Taoist array." Yuwen fan whispered. Although he didn''t directly point out, anyone can hear another meaning in it.


    As soon as Cao Feng heard this, his face changed and hurriedly said, "senior Yuwen, your excellency Ximen, his talent in the Taoist array is no less than that of senior brother Mo Yanfeng and me."


    "No less than you and devil Yanfeng?" Yuwen fan''s eyes were full of light and looked at Su Bai: "can you gather a Taoist array and show it to me."


    Hearing this, Su Bai''s hands were quickly sealed, and the stars were rippling. At this time, the aura between heaven and earth became violent, and an ancient Taoist array appeared in heaven and earth.


    "Is this?" Yuwen fan''s eyes narrowed and his face was shocked to look at the silver moon slowly appearing in the Taoist array. Whether it was su Bai''s previous seal method or the breath flowing on the Taoist array in front of him, it gave him a very familiar feeling

 Chapter 746

    The bright starlight rippled from the empty sky and completely covered the light flowing on the heaven ladder of the marquis. A huge Taoist array slowly appeared over Su Bai, and the people''s eyes coagulated in vain. Then they saw the faint silver moon shadow in the Taoist array. The cold moonlight flowed in the sky and shrouded Su Bai''s body.


    Against the moonlight, Su Bai''s white face seemed more strange at this time.


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, Su Bai''s hands met slowly, looked at Yu Wenfan and said calmly, "I don''t know if you are qualified to join the Taoist array sect?"


    "This is..." Yu Wenfan''s voice was trembling. His eyes stared at the silver moon shadow slowly appearing over Su Bai. The Taoist seal and the flowing breath made him feel very familiar.


    Cao Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "Tai * * array in Qiyao Dao array."


    "Tai * * array?" the beautiful woman and others have flashing eyes. After all, they are the strong ones in the famous side of the Dayan imperial dynasty. They have a lot of experience. Naturally, they also know the starlight series array of the Taoist array sect. However, they also know that the starlight series array is not complete, but lacks the Tai * * array. If they can get the Tai * * array, it is the real Qiyao array.


    "Tai * * array... Yes, this is the Tai * * array in the Qiyao Dao array." Yu Wenfan''s look became crazy in vain. His body flashed in front of Su Bai, "how can you be too * * array?"


    Under the pressure of the powerful in the king''s realm, the whole Tai * * array shook gently, and the ripples appeared.


    "I occasionally get to practice the seal method in this Taoist array. I don''t know if the younger generation is qualified to worship the Taoist array sect now?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Of course..." Yuwen Fan said excitedly. He could see that Su Bai had extraordinary attainments in the Taoist array. Whether it was the printing speed at one go or the subtle control over the Taoist array, he had surpassed the disciples of the Taoist array sect.


    Su said slowly, "Li Lei, Guo Qiang and others died in my hands..."


    "Life and death depend on heaven in the divine prohibition trial. You can only blame them for their inferior skills. No wonder you." Yu Wenfan didn''t think about it. If he followed the past, he would teach Su Bai a little lesson even if he didn''t kill Su Bai, so as to maintain the majesty of Xiadao array sect. At this time, Su Bai was obviously more important in his eyes.


    "This boy worships our sect. Even if Li Lei and others die in the hands of their own sect, the sect''s face will not be lost."


    Yu Wenfan thought silently in his heart, but his eyes were staring at the Tai * * array close by, like a treasure. At the same time, he continued to Su Bai: "It''s enough to show your strength and potential that you can win the first Marquis at the age of weak crown. In addition, you can practice Tai * * array... I yuwenfan can assure you that after I report these things to the sect leader, the sect will definitely give you the identity of a true disciple."


    True disciple, this is the real mainstay of the sect. He can not only be trained by the sect, but also be protected by the sect.


    Yu Wenfan was able to promise the identity of Su Bai''s true disciple at the beginning, which is enough to see that Yu Wenfan attaches importance to Su Bai.


    Cao Feng''s face was slightly moved. As a disciple of the Taoist array sect, he knew better than anyone what true disciples meant in the Taoist array sect, which meant that if Su Bai had enough strength in the future, he could compete for the position of the next leader of the Taoist array sect.


    "Disciple Ximen chuixue has seen senior Yuwen..." Su Bai saluted Yuwen fan, admitting that he was a Taoist array practitioner.


    "Little friend, you don''t need to be polite. In the future, you will be a disciple of our Taoist array sect. If I don''t know myself clearly, I want to take you as an apprentice myself."


    Seeing Su Bai salute, yuwenfan immediately appears with a look of ecstasy on his face. At the same time, he glances down at Luo Tianli, situ Ji, song Hong, etc.


    Luo Tianli looked at Su Bai reluctantly, and immediately congratulated Yuwen fan: "Congratulations, brother Yuwen. This son''s talent, temperament and potential are the best choice. If he is cultivated a little, he can become the mainstay of the Taoist array sect. If he doesn''t die young, he will become one of the strongest in the wasteland in the future..."


    "This son is no less than those little demons of our royal family. If this son didn''t have a very high talent in the Taoist array, the emperor would be moved to recruit."


    The beautiful woman smiled and said with a smile. A touch of regret passed in her eyes.


    "This kind of thing can''t be forced. This son has a very high talent in the Taoist array. It''s his destiny to become a disciple of our Taoist array sect."


    Yu Wenfan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you should know the importance of our Taoist array sect to the true disciples. I don''t want Xiaoyou to fall when he just became the true disciple of our Taoist array sect..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the violent Zhenyuan swept out of yuwenfan like a storm, covering an area of thousands of feet.


    Under this terrible pressure, most practitioners'' breathing is becoming faster and faster, even those who are strong in the king''s realm, and their faces change dramatically.


    Anyone can hear the warning in Yu Wenfan''s words. As long as someone in the presence dares to defeat Su, he will inevitably suffer devastating revenge from the Taoist array sect.


    "This is the right way..." Su Bai smiled, and the real yuan in his body surged up to resist the threat from heaven and earth.


    "As a member of dayanzhou, I''m naturally happy to see that dayanzhou is full of talents... How can I attack this little friend in the dark." situ Jipi said with a smile.


    "That''s true. All the people present are respectable people, and they certainly won''t do such dirty things." yuwenfan smiled and turned to the beautiful woman and said, "Captain, the God ban trial has ended, and I won''t delay here. I''ll take these little rabbits back to the imperial capital at the end of the month."


    The beautiful woman nodded slightly, smiled and said, "go all the way..."


    "Well, let''s go!" Yuwen fan turned his head to Su Bai, Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and other humanitarians. Before his voice fell, he took the lead to turn and walk towards the sky.


    The strong around have retreated to make way for them.


    "Nizi, with your current strength, if you go to Taihuang to fight, you will die. I heard Xu Qian say that whether xuanzhan will fight for Dayan emperor depends on his own will..." Su Bai walked up to the second Fenghou heaven ladder, appeared in front of Xu Wen, gently patted the latter''s fragrant shoulder and said, "I hope you give up this opportunity and make good use of these cultivation resources."


    "Brother Ximen, can I see you again in the future?" Xu Wen''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Yes, I''ll go to Xu''s house to see you when I''m free in the future and see if you''ve been bullied." Su Bai said with a smile, but the rest of her eyes swept to the Xu''s house owner in the distance, and immediately saluted slightly. "Senior, Xu Wen has saved my life. Therefore, I asked her to occupy the second Hou TIANTI. I hope that when she goes back, the reward she gets will belong to herself."


    As soon as these words came out, most people showed a look of sudden enlightenment. At this time, they understood why Xu Wen could occupy the second Fenghou heaven ladder. It turned out that it was the reason for Su''s defeat.


    At the same time, many people cast an envious look at the owner of the Xu family. The little girl of the Xu family is lucky.


    The head of the Xu family was stunned. He soon recovered and said with a smile: "It turns out that the reason why wench Wen occupies the second heaven ladder for Marquis is is Xiaoyou. Here, Xu first thanks Xiaoyou for what she did to wench Wen. At the same time, Xiaoyou, don''t worry, my Xu family is not a noble family, but it is also a xuanzhan family. There are still some rules. No one will pay attention to wench Wen. Moreover, many elders of my Xu family love wench Wen and make her popular No one will do wronged things. "


    "I''m relieved," Su Bai said with a slight sigh of relief. He always knew the truth of his crime.


    The Xu family is just the cultivation of condensing Qi. If someone in the Xu family values the rewards in her hand and forcibly takes them, Xu Wen can''t hold it at all.


    Turning around, Su Bai arched at Xu Qian, Luo Shenxu and others and said, "see you, emperors!"


    "See the Emperor..." Luo Shenxu and others bowed back one after another.


    "Farewell, young man." Su Bai bowed his hands to the beautiful woman and immediately raised his steps to chase after Yu Wenfan.


    Looking at the figure about to go away, Xu Wenjiao trembled and murmured in her own visible voice: "brother Ximen, I will become stronger and live up to your high expectations."


    ¡­¡­


    After su Bai left, there was an uproar in the void:


    "Elder, how can you easily let Ximen blow snow away? He has inherited Kunpeng''s treasure..."


    "Elder, you don''t know that the Kunpeng treasure is here again. Ximen chuixue got it this time. The reason why he was able to defeat Mo Yanfeng is the reason why he got the Kunpeng treasure."


    "As long as this son returns to the Taoist array sect, the Kunpeng treasure belongs to the Taoist array sect."


    Practitioners participating in the trial of divine prohibition find their own strong ones one after another and tell about the situation in divine prohibition.


    Kunpeng treasure?


    The beautiful woman and other powerful people in the king''s realm changed their faces slightly, but they didn''t get up and chase after them.


    "Finally, it appears again. It seems that Kunpeng is not dead yet." the beautiful woman murmured in her heart.


    Since the establishment of the divine prohibition trial, the Kunpeng treasure has appeared several times, and many family practitioners have entered it. Most people are silent about the Kunpeng treasure, but some people leak it out. Therefore, most of the strong people know the so-called Kunpeng treasure.


    However, the real situation about Kunpeng''s treasure only spread among some strong people, and did not spread in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    Seeing their own strong people without any reaction, most people are directly confused.


    The beautiful woman slowly took back her eyes, looked at Feng Ming and said, "what''s the strength of the young man?"


    Feng Ming showed a dignified look on his pretty face and said slowly, "although his cultivation is only a Taoist foundation, it gives me a feeling of danger for some reason..."


    The beautiful woman whispered, "what''s the odds if you fight him?"


    Feng Ming''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he was measuring his situation with Su Bai. After a long time, he said, "I can only grasp 50% without using the blood magic Tao pattern."


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "fifty percent? It''s rare to see you have such a high evaluation of a person. That little guy''s strength is really good, but he''s deep enough. We have calculated some figures in the Dayan imperial dynasty in this too wasteland war."

 Chapter 747

    Taoist array sect.


    As the top force in Dayan Prefecture, second only to Dayan imperial dynasty, it has an extremely vast religious domain.


    Su Bai stood on a mountain with a height of tens of thousands of feet. He looked up at the vast world in front of him. The peaks with a height of tens of thousands of feet surrounded each other. Among the mountains and valleys, countless fierce animals ran rampant, and all kinds of terrible voices rang out, deafening.


    On these peaks, there was a magnificent building, glittering with gold, rippling between heaven and earth. Even though it was far away, Su Bai could still perceive that there were countless powerful energy fluctuations on it.


    It''s a Taoist array.


    There are countless Taoist arrays above these buildings, and these Taoist arrays and the peaks form a huge Taoist array again, covering all the areas with a radius of tens of thousands of feet.


    "Welcome to the Taoist sect..." Yu Wenfan smiled at Su Bai, who was surprised, and said: "You should be able to feel the energy fluctuation surging over the Taoist array sect. As you think, the strong people of the Taoist array sect have arranged countless Taoist arrays over the sect gate, and when these Taoist arrays are combined together, they can form an ancient Taoist array, which is extremely powerful. Even the strong people in the ordinary imperial Daojing dare to break into here."


    "Ancient Taoist array? It''s really powerful!" Su Bai nodded involuntarily. He could detect countless killing opportunities in this world. If he broke into it easily, it would trigger the ancient Taoist array.


    "Let''s go. You''ll stay in the Taoist array sect for the next few decades. I''ll take you to the next leader sect and elders..." Yu Wenfan took the lead to take a step towards the distant peaks, followed by Su Bai, Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng.


    As he approached, a magnificent mountain gate slowly appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    There is also a huge Taoist array on the mountain gate. The Taoist array is shrouded in golden light, which makes the zongmen look shining, but there is a terrible wave rippling on it.


    Yu Wenfan, Su Bai and others fell in front of the mountain gate. Yu Wenfan charged: "this is the Mountain Gate of our Taoist array sect. In the future, if you want to go out of the Taoist array sect, you should pass through the mountain gate. Don''t leave over the sect gate easily. At that time, the ancient array over the sect will be triggered."


    When Yu Wenfan''s voice just fell, there was a sharp wind in the distant sky. Then dozens of rainbow lights swept away and turned into dozens of practitioners dressed in black armor. Their eyes were fierce and incomparably sweeping at Su Bai and others.


    When they saw the leader Yu Wenfan, these people bowed their hands respectfully to Yu Wenfan and said, "have you seen martial uncle Yu Wenfan..."


    "These people are the patrol disciples of the Taoist array sect. The Taoist array sect mainly includes external disciples, internal disciples, core disciples and true disciples, and most of these patrol disciples are external disciples," Yu Wenfan said with a smile.


    "Just outside disciples?" Su Bai felt a little chilly. In his induction, most of these people''s accomplishments were about five or six times innate, especially the middle-aged man who led the team. His accomplishments were in the Taoist base. "It''s worthy of being a Taoist array sect. The patrol disciples have such strength. If they were in the end sword domain, the innate state would be enough to serve as the elder of a sect."


    When Su Bai looked at these people, these patrol disciples also looked at Su Bai, and their eyes were a little surprised. Obviously, they also noticed the fluctuation of cultivation in Su Bai. They didn''t expect Su Bai to have such cultivation at a young age.


    Yu Wenfan nodded faintly to the patrolling disciples, even though he took Su Bai into the Taoist array sect, and directly glanced at the most majestic mountain among the peaks. On that mountain, the magnificent halls stood, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "This mountain peak is called Zhangjiao peak. It is the location of the whole practice of Zhangjiao. The Taoist array sect can be divided into four halls. One is the heaven hall where Zhangjiao is located. Moyanfeng is the heaven hall. The other is the earth hall. Cao Feng is the earth hall, and the rest is the Xuan hall and the Yellow hall." With a flick of Yu Wenfan''s hand, the clouds around the giant peak gradually broke up, and then an ancient blue stone platform slowly appeared. At the end of the blue stone platform, there was an endless blue stone step, straight up to Qingming.


    "Who is it?" when Su Bai and others fell on the blue stone platform, there was a sound of fierce drinking, and a figure was seen plundering out of the distant temple.


    In this figure, Su Bai noticed an extremely terrible fluctuation, Wang Daojing.


    Yu Wenfan saw the visitor and said with a smile, "why, it''s only a few months. Younger martial brother ye can''t even recognize me?"


    "Ha ha, even if you turn into ash, you can recognize you. It''s just that you''re curious about the identity of the young man next to you. The breath of the skills he practices is not our Taoist array sect." This is a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. He stood high in the air and suspended over the blue stone platform. He glanced slightly at Su Bai, and finally stopped at Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng. He asked softly, "it seems that the divine prohibition trial has ended, but I don''t know how our Taoist priest did in this trial?"


    "This son is a xuanzhan in the divine prohibition trial. He has a lot of talent in the Taoist array, and I have included him in the sect." Yu Wenfan explained aloud. He immediately turned his head and looked at Su Bai, and raised a smile around his mouth. "As for the divine prohibition trial, our Taoist array sect doesn''t occupy many xuanzhan names, and many disciples have fallen, but the third and first belong to our Taoist array sect."


    "The first and the third? I have said that the first marquis is like a thing in the bag for the magician nephew. The so-called trial is just a form." the middle-aged man smiled and showed a little pride. Although the four halls of the Taoist array belong to the same sect, there were factional disputes in the past. Now, Mo Yanfeng won the first place, which is undoubtedly to compare the other three halls.


    Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng both have strange eyes, especially Cao Feng, who wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh.


    Yu Wenfan didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the temple in the distance and asked, "has the leader ever passed the pass?"


    "When the trial of divine prohibition was just opened, it was already out of the customs... The other three Temple masters came earlier and were discussing things with the leader in the temple of heaven." the middle-aged man whispered.


    "The other three Hall masters are also here? That''s just right. I''ll invite them later." Yuwen fan turned his head and said to Su Bai, "wait here for a moment. I''ll go to the Tiandao hall."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Yu Wenfan couldn''t wait to sweep away the temple in the distance.


    Looking at Yu Wenfan''s passing away, Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly and waited for the news.


    On one side, if the middle-aged man looked at Su Bai with deep meaning, he could see that Yu Wenfan attached great importance to Su Bai, and he hurried to the Tiandao Temple because of the young man.


    But he looked at Su Bai for a moment and didn''t see that Su Bai was extraordinary. He could afford to pay so much attention to Yu Wenfan.


    Boom


    Just a moment after yuwenfan entered the temple, several terrible smells swept out of the temple.


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and saw several figures flash from the temple and come straight to Su Bai. As these figures approached, Su Bai felt like the earth was falling apart.


    This kind of prestige is definitely not available to the king''s realm, only the emperor''s realm.


    "You are Simon chuixue, the first candidate of this divine prohibition trial?" an old man in white robes said.


    "I''ve seen the leader..." Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng saluted the white robed old man one after another.


    Shi Yi, the leader of Taoist array sect!


    "Yes!" Su Bai looked at the white robed old man in front of him. Although he was old, his black hair was like ink and his eyes were like electricity.


    "It''s amazing that Daoji''s heavy cultivation can occupy the first Hou heaven ladder... No, there''s still an inexplicable power in your body..." the old man in white robe twinkled at Su Bai. His eyes were very poisonous. He saw not only Su Bai''s cultivation, but also the Kunpeng curse seal in the air sea of Su Bai''s Dantian, "This is the immortal power of Kunpeng... It seems that the fortune you get when you enter Kunpeng''s treasure is this power, but this power is not continuous, and will dissipate when it is exhausted."


    On the way, Su Bai told Yu Wenfan the news of Kunpeng''s treasure, and to his surprise, Yu Wenfan knew the real situation of Kunpeng''s treasure.


    At this time, the white robed old man saw the Kunpeng curse seal in his body, and Su Bai''s heart was slightly shocked. He was worthy of being the leader of the Taoist array sect.


    "The power of Kunpeng?"


    After these words came to their ears, Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng changed their faces and suddenly realized why Su Bai''s strength had soared in vain.


    "I see... If it weren''t for this force, he would definitely not be my opponent."


    Mo Yanfeng clenched his hands and was a little unwilling in his heart. He just thought of the thunder seal in his body. Even if he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to make any small moves.


    "If you get the help of this power, your strength should be no less than the five fold existence of Daoji. However, the cultivation of this boy, Mo Yanfeng, is not weak. Coupled with his magical martial arts skills, you can stabilize his head, which is enough to show your extraordinary." a middle-aged man who is calm and like a mountain laughed: "Boy, come to our temple. This temple will give you the identity of a true disciple."


    Even if this person didn''t identify himself, Su can guess his identity, the Lord of the earth hall.


    "Lord Yan, I remember that there are already four true disciples in your underground hall, but now there is no place for true disciples." a beautiful woman dressed in red clothes and skirts came, and her gentle eyes just stared at Su Bai. Bei Chi gently said, "not like coming to our xuandian hall, there are only three true disciples in our xuandian hall, and there is one true disciple."


    "There are also two places in our yellow hall. If you are interested, you might as well come to our yellow hall." an old man in Black said, and his pupils showed a gray color, giving people a shivering feeling.


    Looking at the dignified hall Lord in the past, Cao Feng stared and tongue tied as he scrambled to rob Su Bai. "Shit, when did the true disciple become so worthless? I''ve worked hard for so many years to become a core disciple."


    "Three, there is also a place for a true disciple in the heavenly hall. This son is good and is qualified to become the fourth true disciple in the heavenly hall."


    Aside, the silent white robed old man suddenly said. Although his tone was calm, he gave people an irresistible feeling.


    "Leader, although there is still a place for one true disciple in the temple of heaven, I remember that several core disciples in the temple of heaven have the qualification to challenge true disciples and are waiting for the next assessment. Now if you give this place to this son, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of those core disciples. It''s better to give this son to my yellow hall." the old man in black smiled, and his voice was unusually hoarse.


    "Compared with those core disciples, this son is more qualified to become the true disciple of the heaven hall. Besides, he is so simple and jade that you can''t spoil Li Vince." the old man in white robe was very strong and asked Su Bai, "would you like to become the true disciple of our heaven hall?"


    "I''d like to." Su Bai said aloud. Naturally, he could see that the temple of heaven had an extraordinary position in the four halls of the Tao array. He became a true disciple of the temple of heaven, and his treatment must be the best.


    Seeing that Su Baidu had already stated his position, the other three Hall Masters had no choice but to give up.


    The white robed old man was very satisfied with Su Bai''s choice and said with a smile, "by the way, Yu Wenfan once said that you have mastered the Tai * * array. I wonder if you can give the practice seal method of the Tai * * array to the Pope?"


    "Yes, I''m also a member of the Taoist array sect now. Naturally, the practice of the seal method of the Tai * * array should be handed over to the sect." during the divine prohibition, Su Bai was ready to hand over the Tai * * array.


    "Of course, if you give the practice of seal method of Tai * * array to zongmen, you will make a great contribution to zongmen. In addition, you are the first candidate of this divine prohibition trial. It will not only give Daozhen Zong a long face, but also enable Daozhen Zong to get huge cultivation resources from the Dayan emperor." the old man in white robe smiled and said, "therefore, zongmen decided to give you a huge reward."


    "What reward?"


    After hearing what the white robed old man said, Su realized that joining the Taoist array sect did bring great benefits to the Taoist array sect. Even if the white robed old man didn''t say, he had to ask for some rewards.


    The white robed old man glanced over the other three Hall masters and said slowly, "the Phoenix pool is bathed in blood..."

 Chapter 748

    "Phoenix bath blood baptism..."


    In the Taoist array, the disciples'' faces changed dramatically. Both Yu Wenfan and Cao Feng looked at Su Bai with envy.


    Hundreds of years ago, the strongman of the Taoist array sect used the power of the sect to kill two fierce animals at the level of emperor Daojing, Feng and Huang. The bodies of Feng and Huang were built into a phoenix pool by the strongman of the Taoist array sect. Entering it, you can not only hone yourself with the power contained in the Phoenix bones, but also get the blood essence of the fierce animals Feng and Huang to harden yourself.


    However, the blood essence of Phoenix and phoenix is so precious, and the blood essence of fierce animals in the emperor''s Taoist realm and the refined flesh are so terrible. Looking at the whole Taoist array sect, only a few people can enter the Phoenix pool and be baptized with blood. Even demons such as Mo Yanfeng are not qualified to enter the Phoenix pool.


    "According to the rules of the Taoist array sect over the years, among the younger generation, only the first of the true disciples is qualified to enter the Phoenix pool for blood baptism." the beautiful woman''s slender eyelashes blinked gently, Dai Mei frowned and sighed: "elder martial brother, this reward is too much."


    The black robed old man also slowly said, "yes. The rules can''t be broken. If you let this son enter the Phoenix pool for blood baptism, don''t mention those core disciples. Even the true disciples may have some imbalance in their hearts, especially those who have waited for years for blood baptism in the Phoenix pool."


    "According to the rules of the sect, only the best disciples in the sect are entitled to Phoenix pool." the Lord of the Yellow hall also said.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the faces of the people present. Although he didn''t know what the blood bath in the Phoenix pool was, he could guess from the people''s looks and words. It was definitely a good thing.


    If Su''s defeated temperament is a good thing, he will never let go.


    However, Su Bai looked forward to the bloody baptism in the Phoenix pool, but he looked like an ancient well without waves.


    Shi Yi, the leader of the Taoist array sect, smiled at Su Bai in front of him. The calm look of the latter surprised him slightly. After all, the Phoenix bath of the Taoist array sect was very famous in the Dayan imperial dynasty, and the latter could still maintain such a calm attitude.


    "The rules are used to bind the disciples of the sect, but it also depends on the situation. You should know more about what Tai * * array means to our sect. Moreover, such achievements at this age are enough to prove this son''s potential. Therefore, opening the Phoenix pool to him is not a waste." Shi Yi''s voice still didn''t use any fluctuation, But the irresistible tone can be heard by anyone.


    The other three Temple masters could only nod helplessly when they heard the speech.


    After a pause, Shi Yi continued: "of course, the Phoenix pool is additionally open this time. When zongbi arrives, the first true disciple is also qualified to enter the Phoenix pool for blood baptism."


    The three Hall Masters said in unison, "the leader is wise..."


    Shi Yi smiled at Su Bai and said, "little guy, the Phoenix pool is made of fierce animals Phoenix and Phoenix at the level of emperor Daojing. You enter it to undergo the baptism of Phoenix blood essence. I don''t need to say more about the benefits."


    A fierce beast at the level of emperor Daojing? Phoenix and Phoenix?


    Su Bai looked slightly moved, which was no less than the existence of Kunpeng. The Taoist array sect had such details. At the moment, he understood why the practitioners, including Yu Wenfan, cast envious eyes on him.


    If it is really a phoenix blood essence baptism, this reward is really big.


    "Thank you for your teaching..." Su Bai saluted slightly, with a look of expectation in his eyes. He had tasted the sweetness of refining his body with refined blood for a long time.


    Once his body experiences refined blood again, his strength will soar a lot.


    Shi Yi said slowly: "the opening of Phoenix pool is very troublesome and takes several days. Can you hand over the practice seal method of Tai * * array to the sect door now?"


    "Hmm..." Su Bai naturally didn''t resist Shi Yi''s request and directly handed over the jade plate engraved with Tai * * array to Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi took the jade plate like a treasure and looked fanatically at the lines on the jade plate.


    "It''s the Tao array of starlight series..." the other three Hall masters stared directly at the lines on the jade plate and swallowed their saliva.


    "Yuwenfan, take him to the zhenzhuan Pavilion in the heaven hall, get the nameplate of the zhenzhuan disciple, and sort out the Sirius hall as a place for him to practice."


    Shi Yi spoke to Yu Wenfan on one side. Before his voice fell, he turned and plundered away at the most magnificent central main hall among the halls, followed by the other three Hall masters. Obviously, they can''t wait to practice the Tai * * array.


    "Promise..." Yu Wenfan saluted the distant figure, then turned around, looked at Su Bai with envy, and tut tut said: "You''re lucky, little fellow. The contributions of the Tai * * array and the first Marquis are great enough to be qualified to serve as the true disciples of the heaven hall, but they''re not big enough to enter the Phoenix pool. Now the leader''s sect is going to open the Phoenix pool for you alone. You should take this opportunity to be baptized by the essence of the Phoenix, whether it''s your physical strength or cultivation Can make a breakthrough. "


    Su Bai smiled and said, "the younger generation will remember the teacher''s love for the younger generation."


    "Whether those true brothers in the heaven hall or those in the earth hall, they are eyeing the blood bath in the Phoenix pool. It''s enviable that your excellency Ximen can enjoy the blood bath earlier than these brothers." Cao Feng''s face is full of envy. With his strength, he is a top-notch existence in the young generation, but compared with those true disciples, There is still a huge gap.


    Of course, this gap in strength is not caused by the cultivation talent, but by the cultivation time. Most of these true disciples are close to their 40s, even if they are younger, they are about 35 or 16 years old.


    One side of the devil Yanfeng was silent, but his eyes were full of envy.


    Although Mo Yanfeng is a true disciple, there is a huge gap in strength compared with those old true disciples. It is doomed that he will not be baptized in the Phoenix pool.


    "I''ll take you to the zhenzhuan pavilion to get the nameplate of zhenzhuan disciples now, but little guy, I want to remind you one thing in advance." Yu Wenfan''s face was only serious and stared at Su Baidao.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai looked at Yu Wenfan''s expression and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "There are four halls of the Taoist array. Each hall has four places for true disciples. Whether it is a candidate for the future hall leader or the position of patriarch, true disciples are qualified to compete."


    "Therefore, the true disciples have a very high place in the Taoist array sect, and the disciples in each hall are also fighting for the number of true disciples."


    "Originally, there were three true disciples in the temple of heaven. Many disciples in the temple of heaven have been eyeing the number of the fourth true disciple, but now this number is occupied by you. Those bastards must be unbalanced. You have to be mentally prepared." Yu Wenfan said earnestly.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. "Do you mean that those people will come and rob my true disciples?"


    "That''s not true. After all, you are the true disciple appointed by the leader. The number of true disciples belongs to you, but those bastards will challenge you and teach you to vent your imbalance." Yu Wenfan turns his eyes to Mo Yanfeng and smiles: "Martial nephew Mo Yanfeng should deeply understand the temperament of those bastards. He suffered a lot when he became the third true disciple."


    "Are you angry with me?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately smiled and said, "I also want to understand the outstanding style of the next array sect..."


    Looking at Su Bai with a smile on his face, Yuwen fan nodded secretly in his heart. He could see that the young man in front of him was not afraid of things. Moreover, the latter could stand out from the divine prohibition trial at the age of weak crown, and his strength must be good. However, Yuwen fan frowned when he remembered the power in Su Bai mentioned by Shi Yi earlier: "In the process of cultivation, you cultivate your own body. The borrowed power is only the power of others, not your own power. You can''t rely on it if you make too much use of it..."


    "Well, I understand. Thank martial uncle Yuwen for reminding me." Su Bai naturally heard that Yuwen usually referred to the Kunpeng mantra seal in his body, and Su Bai would not easily use the Kunpeng mantra seal all the time. He was very afraid of the Kunpeng mantra seal in his heart.


    Looking at Su Bai''s expression of being taught, Yu Wenfan was very satisfied. There are countless cultivation talents in the world, but few can be so modest.


    In the process of cultivation, the most important thing is to keep the mentality of not being arrogant in victory and not being discouraged in defeat.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to Zhenchuan Pavilion first, and then I''ll take you to Sirius hall."


    Yu Wenfan took the lead in getting up and standing in the air, arched his hands at the middle-aged man, and immediately said to the magic Yanfeng and Cao Feng below: "if you two bastards are all right, you can go back to practice. The reward of the divine prohibition trial will be sent to you later."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yanfeng looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "my cultivation place is the Tianmo hall. If you have anything, you can come to the Tianmo hall to find me."


    Then, the devil Yanfeng had swept away against the blue ladder.


    "I''m practicing at Dixuan peak. If I''m free, Sir Simon might as well come and have a look."


    Cao Feng also arched his hand at Su Baigong. In front of Yu Wenfan, he didn''t call Su Baigong the Lord. He couldn''t wipe his face.


    Su Po didn''t think so, and said with a smile, "we''ll get together again when we''re free..."


    Cao Feng asked: "well, but don''t despise the difficulties made by the senior brothers in the temple of heaven. Their cultivation is much stronger than that of Mo Yanfeng... Especially some of them have also participated in the Taihuang war. If you can avoid conflict, you''d better avoid it."


    Then Cao Feng saluted yuwenfan and the middle-aged man. He also stepped up in the air and swept away at a majestic peak in the distance.


    "Have you ever participated in the Taihuang war?" Su Bai was very cold in his heart, and immediately smiled with indifference. Devil Yanfeng could suppress those people and promote them to true disciples, not to mention him

 Chapter 749

    Zhenzhuan pavilion has a very high position in the Taoist array sect. Almost the whole disciples of the Taoist array sect are eager to enter it one day, but the reality is cruel. Looking at the Taoist array sect for hundreds of years, only a few hundred people can enter the zhenzhuan Pavilion.


    Under the leadership of Yu Wenfan, several deserted ancient pavilions slowly appeared in Su Bai''s eyes for about half an hour.


    Although years have left mottled marks on these giant pavilions, they still look magnificent and huge, as if they will last forever.


    "On the left is the zhenzhuan Pavilion... In the Taoist array sect, only disciples who have obtained the identity of zhenzhuan disciples can enter it. There are hundreds of stone tablets of the Taoist array in the zhenzhuan Pavilion. If you want to practice the Taoist array in the future, you can go in with the nameplate of the zhenzhuan disciples."


    "At the same time, you also need to collect the cultivation resources of your monthly true disciples here." Yu Wenfan stood on Su Bai''s side and looked at the huge Pavilion on the left. His eyes showed some nostalgia. When he was a true disciple, he didn''t run here much.


    "Is there any method of practicing the seal of Qiyao Taoist array in the zhenzhuan pavilion?" staring at the huge Pavilion in front of him, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of eagerness. For the huge sect of Taoist array sect, its inside information must not be what he could imagine.


    "Of course, but the Taoist array sect forbids its disciples to reveal the Taoist array, even ordinary Taoist arrays." Yuwen fan ordered him to take Su Bai to the giant Pavilion on the left, followed by Su Bai.


    As he approached, Su Po also noticed that there were terrible waves on these giant pavilions. Obviously, there were terrible Taoist arrays around these giant pavilions. Anyone who easily broke in would inevitably trigger the Taoist array.


    At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that compared with the zhenzhuan Pavilion, the giant Pavilion on the right was particularly lively. There were many disciples of the Taoist array sect coming in and out. These people stopped to salute when they saw Yu Wen, and immediately looked at Su Bai with surprised eyes. Then this surprise gradually turned into surprise and shock.


    Because Yuwen fan walked directly to the zhenzhuan pavilion with Su Bai.


    "On the right is the Zhenwu Pavilion. All disciples above the inner gate are eligible to enter it. There are not only the stone tablets of the Taoist array, but also other cultivation skills and martial arts... These skills and martial arts are collected by the strong men of the Taoist array sect, including some collections of the destroyed sect. If you are free, you can enter the Zhenwu Pavilion." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly at the disciples, and then took Su Bai into the zhenzhuan Pavilion.


    When the figures of Su Bai and Yu Wenfan disappeared into the public''s sight, a huge uproar broke out in the slightly quiet space:


    "What''s the matter? Who is that disciple? Martial uncle Yuwen took him into the zhenzhuan Pavilion himself."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is the significance of entering the zhenzhuan Pavilion. Non zhenzhuan disciples are not eligible to enter the zhenzhuan Pavilion..." a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a son''s face was stunned.


    Then, other disciples immediately echoed: "that is to say, this young man is a new true disciple of our Taoist array sect? No, there are still a few months before the examination of true disciples. How can a new true disciple suddenly appear?"


    "The number of true disciples is limited. If this person is a new true disciple, doesn''t it mean that the number of new true disciples will be one less." an older disciple frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    absolutely empty.


    This was su Bai''s first impression of zhenzhuan Pavilion.


    The whole huge pavilion was very empty, but Su Bai looked around and there was only an old figure.


    This is an old man about 60 years old. The mottled years left undulating wrinkles on his face. He sat quietly in the center of the giant Pavilion like an old monk sitting in meditation.


    But such a figure gave Su Bai a feeling of depression.


    Yu Wenfan stepped forward and bowed slightly to the old man, saying, "disciple Yu Wenfan has seen Mu Lao."


    "What''s the matter?" the old man opened his eyes slowly, deep as the night sky, but there was an extraordinary vicissitudes of life inside.


    "I was ordered by the leader''s sect to bring new true disciples to get the nameplate." Yu Wenfan said respectfully and winked at Su Bai at the same time.


    Su Bai immediately stepped forward, saluted the old man and said, "Ximen chuixue, a new true disciple, has seen Mu Lao."


    "New zhenzhuan disciples? It''s still several months before the examination of zhenzhuan disciples. Was it held in advance?"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly frozen and he stared at Su Bai. Su Bai suddenly felt that the earth was falling apart. He only felt that several mountains were suppressed, and the aura of heaven and earth all around him stopped flowing.


    "The examination of the true disciple has not been held yet, and this son''s promotion to the true disciple is only a special case..." Yu Wenfan had prepared some words before coming and told the elder all about Su Bai.


    The old man Gu Jing finally had a moving look on his face. He looked at Su Bai slightly and said faintly, "these contributions can also afford the identity of true disciples... At the age of weak crown, they have been the foundation of Taoism, and their accomplishments are enough to prove their great potential."


    "No... have you ever practiced Kendo?" the old man''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he noticed an extremely fierce breath in Su Bai''s body, which was the only sword spirit.


    Su Bai''s face also changed slightly. He had tried his best to restrain the breath of only my sword Qi, and the latter could still notice, "well, I''ve also learned sword Dao in addition to the Dao array."


    Yu Wenfan raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "how can you practice Kendo? Kendo is a heresy and is not loved by heaven. There are many amazing and gorgeous cultivation talents in the wasteland who died on this wrong path. You should take warning."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai frowned slightly and asked, "is it true that Jiandao is not tolerated by heaven?"


    "The glory of Kendo has entered the world, and now it is a heresy. Most of the strong Kendo people stop at the realm of imperial Taoism in this life, and can''t go beyond that step. They finally turn into a piece of loess and dissipate in the world. Your potential and talent are extremely extraordinary. If you use these talents in kendo, it''s better to focus on the Taoist array." the old man said with great sincerity.


    "Well... What Mu Lao said is very true. Ximen, you''d better give up the practice of kendo." Yu Wenfan also advised him. He attaches great importance to Su Bai''s potential. He can''t bear that Su Bai''s good seedlings are abandoned in kendo. As long as Su Bai focuses on cultivating the Taoist array, his future achievements will be at least Huangdao realm.


    Su Bai looked at their admonishing eyes and whispered, "thank you for your reminding... I''ll think about it carefully."


    "This is the nameplate of zhenzhuan disciples." the old man''s Mustard ring flashed in vain. A black token appeared in his hand. He handed it to Su Bai and said, "with this nameplate, you can come to zhenzhuan pavilion to receive cultivation resources at the beginning of the month, and you can also use the nameplate to practice the Taoist array on the second floor of zhenzhuan Pavilion.


    Su Bai stepped forward and took the token. Suddenly, there was a cold coolness from the black token. There were two ancient words in the center of the black token: true legend!


    "I wonder if you can enter the second floor of zhenzhuan Pavilion now?" Su Bai held the black token and looked forward to the stairs leading to the second floor attic.


    "Yes... It must be the rules of Zhenchuan Pavilion. Yuwenfan also told you that you don''t think you can reveal the Taoist array to others in private, even if it''s a fellow martial brother." the old man asked.


    "Hmm!" Su Bai leaned over to Yuwen fan and said with a smile, "martial uncle Yuwen, can you wait a moment? I''ll go to the second floor of Zhenchuan Pavilion and see the Taoist array of the next sect."


    "Go in! I happen to have some cultivation problems and ask the admirer for advice, but don''t stay too long."


    Yu Wenfan waved his hand and said that he could understand Su Bai''s mood. When he was promoted to a true disciple, he was also in such a hurry.


    Hearing this, Su Bai no longer hesitated and walked straight to the stairs.


    Looking at Su Bai''s figure disappearing at the end of the ladder, the old man turned his head to Yu Wenfan and told him, "this is a good seedling. Let Shi Yi cultivate it well. Don''t let this good seedling waste in kendo... It''s time for our Taoist array sect to produce another practitioner of Imperial Taoism for so many years."


    "I didn''t expect Mu Lao to think so highly of him. The palm taught him to attach great importance to this son. He had promised to open the Phoenix pool alone for this son to accept the baptism of blood." Yuwen fan smiled and couldn''t help showing some envy in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t have such treatment at the beginning.


    Hearing the speech, the old man nodded slightly and murmured, "Kendo, that''s the way of sin. Don''t let this son go astray..."


    When the zhenzhuan pavilion was calm, there was a huge wave in the Taoist array sect, and the fuse was Su''s defeat

 Chapter 750

    "Is Kendo really the way of sin?" in the dark attic, Su Bai''s eyes showed a color of memory. His mind vaguely echoed the scene of dreaming back to ancient times, and his hands could not help holding tightly.


    "The road has been half gone. Wouldn''t it be foolish to give up looking back now? In the era of declining Kendo, it makes me regain the glory of kendo." Su Bai raised a very confident smile around his mouth, but his eyes became particularly firm. He stepped up to the second floor attic, and the pattern in the second floor attic gradually appeared in Su Bai''s vision.


    It is still very empty, but compared with the emptiness of the first floor, there are stone tablets of different sizes in this attic, which are engraved with ancient and mysterious lines and some fonts.


    Su Bai stood at the exit of the attic on the second floor and looked at the dense stone tablets in front of him.


    "In the end sword region, the common inheritance of Taoist array can make countless practitioners crazy. It is worthy of being a Taoist array sect... I''m afraid there is no sword alliance with such details." Su Bai couldn''t wait to step in and sweep his eyes back and forth on the stone tablets on both sides, which recorded different Taoist arrays.


    "Five elements sky wheel array, five grades road array..."


    "Sky thunder destroys the world array, six grade road array..."


    "Nine palaces enchanting array, five levels Taoist array..."


    "Ten thousand thunder fire array, seven grade road array..."


    The Taoist arrays recorded on these stone tablets made Su Bai feel dazzled. At the same time, he was also shocked by the level of these Taoist arrays. Looking at the past, there was no Taoist array lower than the fourth grade Taoist array recorded on these more than 100 stone tablets.


    "Ten thousand thunder fire array... If the seal method of this Taoist array is leaked, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm." Su Bai stood in front of a huge black monument about tens of feet in size, then looked up slightly. Right above the monument, he saw some ancient characters: ten thousand thunder fire array and seven grade Taoist array.


    "There are more than 320 impressions of the complete Zhou Tian Xing Dou four image Taoist array, more than 120 impressions of the five grade Taoist array, more than 160 impressions of the six grade Taoist array and more than 200 impressions of the seven grade Taoist array. That is to say, the power of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou four image Taoist array has been comparable to that of the ordinary eight grade Taoist array..."


    "But if you can use less, you can use less. Otherwise, once it is exposed, the Taoist array sect will ask for the past."


    Su Bai stared at the lines engraved on the stone tablet with his eyes slightly closed. He raised his hand and gently pressed it on the stone tablet, immersing himself in it.


    At this time, the black stone tablet, which was originally dead, trembled inexplicably, especially the lines on it were filled with a violent and burning breath, which immediately enveloped Su Bai''s whole body.


    Su Bai''s spirit could not help being in a trance, and then it seemed that the stars changed. He had come to a nothingness between heaven and earth. There was only endless darkness between heaven and earth, but this darkness was soon torn apart by several dazzling thunder lights.


    Thunder snakes and dazzling fire are swimming wildly in the sky, and a figure appears slowly.


    This figure was very vague to Su Bai, but his hands were very clear to Su Bai.


    This figure seemed to notice Su Bai''s attention and quickly seal with both hands. These seals were a little simple, but they seemed to contain some kind of truth of heaven and earth. They were mysterious and wonderful. Soon, these seals had been combined and transformed into a huge Taoist array.


    "Ten thousand thunder and fire array..." the ancient aftersound echoed in the nothingness. The furious thunder and dense fire snakes surged out of the Tao array. Ten thousand thunder and ten thousand fire danced like the coming of the end, which destroyed Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai suddenly trembled and opened his eyes. The black monument still appeared in front of him.


    "It''s powerful, but it''s a good means for group attack." Su Bai licked some dry lips, closed his eyes again, and immersed himself in the black stone tablet.


    This time, he obviously noticed that the speed of the figure''s printing became extremely slow, so that he could see the latter''s action clearly.


    The ten thousand thunder fire array has more than 200 Taoist arrays, ranging from simple to complex.


    Even with Su''s talent and unforgettable ability, it took nearly half an hour to remember these footprints.


    "Hoo... I finally remember the practice seal method of the ten thousand thunder fire array, but it is more difficult to practice the ten thousand thunder fire array than other Sunday Star array."


    Su Bai opened his eyes and lifted a happy smile around his mouth.


    But he also knew that he could not master the ten thousand thunder fire array without ten days and a half months.


    "You can''t chew too much. There are many Taoist arrays here, but if you want to master them one by one, it may be a long time. I still pay attention to the stars Taoist array on Sunday."


    Su Bai got up and swept the black stone tablets around him.


    "Yuwen fan once said that there are other cultivation methods of the Celestial Star Taoist array here..."


    Although there are many black stone tablets here, there are only more than 100. Su Bai looked at the black stone tablets one by one and soon found the Taoist array he wanted to practice.


    "Shuiyao Taoist array, four grade Taoist array..."


    "Tuyao Taoist array, four grade Taoist array..."


    "Riyao Taoist array, four grade Taoist array..."


    Su googlean sat in front of these stone tablets and remembered the cultivation methods of these Taoist arrays.


    "It''s not difficult to practice these Taoist arrays. The difficulty is how to combine these Taoist arrays."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Now he just managed to combine the four heavenly stars Taoist arrays together. As for more Taoist arrays, he was a little weak.


    "It''s almost time to go down..." Su Bai got up and went straight to the stairs. He entered the second floor of Zhenchuan Pavilion for nearly half an hour.


    Walking down the stairs, Su Bai saw Yu Wenfan''s impatient face.


    Seeing Su''s defeat, Yuwen immediately restrained his impatience and said with a smile: "little fellow, you''ve finally come down. If you continue to delay, I''ll go up and call you down."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen has been waiting for a long time. The Taoist array above is really shocking." Su Bai saluted the old man and Yuwen fan slightly.


    "Don''t tease him, Yuwen boy. I remember you spent several days directly on it when you first came." the old man smiled and looked at Su Bai. "What Taoist array are you going to practice?"


    "Starlight series Taoist array." Su Bai answered truthfully.


    "Compared with other Taoist arrays, the starlight series Taoist array is not high in grade, but it can be used as a taboo of our Taoist array sect. The Taoist array naturally has its own uniqueness. It''s urgent for you to master these starlight series Taoist arrays and then practice other Taoist arrays." the old man nodded and said earnestly.


    For the old man, Su Bai''s attitude has always been very respectful, "please follow the instructions of your predecessors!"


    "These are the cultivation resources of your true disciples this month, including five drops of the essence blood of four fierce beasts and one phoenix blood pill." the old man''s right hand stretched out his sleeve in vain, his palm spread out, and two jade bottles came into Su Bai''s sight.


    These are two extremely exquisite jade bottles. One of the jade bottles contains some crystal clear and scarlet blood essence, while the other is a round pill. This pill is also scarlet, but there is a faint light lingering around.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Su Bai took the jade bottle, looked at the jade bottle in his hand and sighed to himself. The treatment of the true disciple was really good. He was able to receive five drops of four grade fierce beast essence blood and the so-called Phoenix blood pill in January.


    Seeing Su Bai staring at the Phoenix blood pill, Yu Wenfan explained: "the Phoenix blood pill is made from Phoenix''s blood essence. It''s very rare to combine it with other precious medicinal materials. It''s easier to refine than refining blood essence. Well, you''ve also received the nameplate of the true disciple. If you want to practice the Taoist array in the future, you can come to the true Pavilion by yourself. Now I''ll take you to the Sirius hall first."


    The words fell, and Yu Wenfan saluted the old man on one side: "admire the old man, I''ll leave first!"


    Su Po put the jade bottle into the mustard ring and saluted the old man. He immediately turned around and withdrew from the zhenzhuan pavilion after Yu Wenfan.


    When Su Bai and Yu Wenfan walked out of the zhenzhuan Pavilion, they noticed that more than 100 figures had gathered in the open space outside the zhenzhuan Pavilion. With the emergence of Su Bai, these people''s eyes immediately converged towards Su Bai, and the roar was dead.


    "It seems that the news of your promotion to zhenzhuan disciple has spread." Yu Wenfan smiled at the disciples of the Taoist array sect around him.


    "This is not necessarily a good thing..." Su Bai frowned slightly. He could detect the bad in these eyes and feel the depression of the scene atmosphere

 Chapter 751

    [PS: I went back to Shandong to work and moved to a new home. I''m sorry for the update]


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, is he the new true disciple?"


    The silence of the scene was soon broken. A young man came with big steps and looked respectfully at Yu Wenfan. At the same time, the remaining light in the corner of his eye looked at Su Bai on one side with some examination. When he saw the black token hanging around Su Bai''s waist, the young man''s face changed dramatically.


    "HMM... his name is Ximen chuixue, and he is a new true disciple of tiandian." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly, but his eyes looked at Su Bai with some helplessness and said, "do you want me to disperse them?"


    Su Bai smiled and said, "troubles always have to be solved, but I like to solve them early."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen didn''t mean to make trouble for him, but he was unbalanced. It was clear that the examination of the true disciples had not yet started, but the zongmen gave the number of true disciples in the temple of heaven to an unknown guy." the young man stared at the over young boy in front of him, glanced at a sense of war in his eyes, and said coldly: "If you want to promote a true disciple, you can show us the strength to be convinced. Otherwise, even if the sect gives him the identity of a true disciple, we won''t recognize it."


    The young man''s words immediately resonated with other disciples of the Taoist array sect. Most of the disciples looked at Su Bai with fanatical war intention in their eyes.


    Su Bai calmly glanced at the crowd, slowly stepped out and said to the young man, "senior brother, please give me some advice!"


    "I have courage and insight. I studied for decades earlier than you, and I won''t bully you. As long as you can withstand the bombardment of my Taoist array, I will admit that you are qualified to become the true disciple of the temple of heaven." When the young man saw that Su Bai stood up so decisively, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and his eyes became slightly dignified. Although he was not satisfied with Su Bai''s becoming a true disciple, he would not be stupid enough to think that the sect would casually find an unknown guy to become a true disciple. Obviously, if he dared to stand up at this moment, he must have confidence.


    "If I can''t even bear a Taoist array of senior brother, why don''t I give up the identity of this true disciple." Su Bai said with a smile, and there was no tension in his words. "Senior brother, please do it."


    "The true disciple''s identity is given by the sect. Don''t worry. Even if you can''t bear my Taoist array, the true disciple''s identity won''t fall on me. I just want the sect to know that if you can become a true disciple, many people in the sect will have this qualification." The young people''s hands are like lightning, and the violent yuan force sweeps away from his body like a storm, with an amazing fluctuation, which permeates the whole audience. At the same time, mysterious Tao seals condense between the young people''s hands, and in an instant, they are transformed into a huge illusion.


    This virtual shadow is shining brightly in the sky, with towering heads and corners. It is majestic. The whole body is covered with golden patterns, which makes the aura within a radius of tens of feet crazy. It makes the virtual shadow of this fierce beast lifelike, and the road seal flashes in those huge pupils.


    "The five grade Taoist array gold devours the Yang beast array. Elder martial brother Liu Yan''s move is really not vague. When he makes a move, he uses the best Taoist array."


    "However, elder martial brother Liu Yan still didn''t make full use of his strength. With his great cultivation of Taoist foundation, the power of golden devouring Yang beast array is more than that." seeing the virtual shadow of fierce beasts condensed in the sky, many disciples of Taoist array were whispering, including some core disciples, who recognized the Taoist array formed by the youth at a glance.


    Su Bai looked at the Taoist array in front of him with a little curiosity and nodded secretly. The Taoist array sect is worthy of being the top force of the Dayan Dynasty. Any disciple has such strength, but the energy surging in the Taoist array is terrible, but it is not enough for Su Bai to fear.


    Seeing Su Bai standing still with a calm face, the young man whispered, "be careful..."


    Boom


    Just before the young man''s voice fell, the virtual shadow of the fierce beast hovering over him burst out in vain. The terrible force formed an air arc in front of him, and the cyan stone slabs on the ground below collapsed.


    A terrible pressure suddenly came to him, but Su Bai''s fist was held in vain at this time. In many stunned eyes, Su Bai''s body suddenly shot up like a shell, and then his fist carried the terrible only sword yuan, but it was a fist on the virtual shadow of the fierce beast.


    In an instant, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron rippled away.


    A terrible air wave surged wildly in the void and roared to a hundred feet away.


    "Break it for me..." Su Bai whispered. A huge force rippled from his limbs and bones, and then gathered on Su Bai''s fist and vented it to the virtual shadow of the fierce beast. The golden light surging on the virtual shadow of the fierce beast was in vain. Finally, in the eyes of countless shocks, Su Bai was forcibly defeated with a fist.


    Most people are shocked by the silence. But they know the power of this golden Yang devouring beast array. Even if the young people don''t use their full strength, it can''t be hard for the physical body of the ordinary Taoist base to resist, let alone smash the Taoist array with the physical force.


    Therefore, when most people see this result, they are shocked.


    Even Yu Wenfan looked up at Su Bai and murmured in his heart, "this son has such physical strength now. After the blood baptism of the Phoenix pool, he should be able to improve a lot."


    "It''s terrible. It can defeat the golden Yang devouring beast array with physical strength."


    "There are some skills. No wonder the sect will give them the identity of true disciple..."


    "The cultivation of this young man is only a matter of Daoji, but now it seems that his physical strength is far higher than that of people in the same level."


    "But his strength is definitely not an unknown existence in zongnei. I haven''t heard of this person before..."


    Whispers were heard outside the pavilion. These disciples of the Taoist array sect looked at Su Bai again, and there was no contempt. Instead, they were dignified. Even some people who were ready to move were restrained from their fighting intention.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know if I am qualified to be a true disciple?" Su Bai dropped his feet slowly and looked at the young man with a smile.


    The young man''s face changed indefinitely. Finally, he sighed dejectedly. Although he didn''t use his best, looking at the relaxed look of the former, he knew that even if he used his best, the former could easily bear his fist.


    Thinking of this, the young man helplessly bowed to Su Baigong, "younger martial brother''s strength is really admirable. The number of true disciples falls in your hands. I have nothing to say and leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man saluted yuwenfan and left quickly.


    But the young man''s departure did not disperse the surrounding crowd. Many people looked at Su''s defeat with wary eyes.


    Su Bai felt that the cultivation of these people was not weak, and there was almost no dual existence lower than Daoji.


    Su Bai looked at the people who were showing their fighting spirit and said slowly, "I don''t know which elder martial brother has a finger to teach younger martial brother?"


    Quiet!


    With Su Bai''s words, the whispers around him were silent again.


    Many people are hesitant. Obviously, they have the lessons of youth. No one dares to take action easily. If they can suppress Su''s defeat, they will naturally be famous. If they are suppressed by Su''s defeat, it will be a disgraceful thing even if they have no face to lose.


    Especially those people whose eyes Su Bai glanced at, their heads were imperceptibly lowered.


    Seeing that no one stood up, Su Bai turned his head to Yuwen fan and said, "martial uncle Yuwen, let''s go!"


    "A group of losers, because of his fist, he defeated all your fighting intentions? Fortunately, the elders in the sect said that you will be the mainstay of the sect in the future. Now I think you are all cowards. You obviously don''t agree with him to become a true disciple, and you don''t dare to fight." Yu Wenfan hates iron and doesn''t become steel, and the sect doesn''t prohibit the disciples in the sect from fighting, As long as there is no disability and human life.


    "This guy..." hearing the speech, Su Bai shook his head reluctantly. He could see that Yuwen always made a deliberate speech to stimulate these people to fight against him.


    These disciples of the Taoist array sect were arrogant in the past. They couldn''t stand Yu Wenfan''s ridicule. Immediately, another practitioner of the double peak of the Taoist foundation stood up and saluted Yu Wenfan, and then turned his eyes to Su Baidao: "This younger martial brother can defeat the Taoist array of younger martial brother Liu Yan with one blow. It can be seen that your strength is good. At the same time, having this strength at this age is enough to show your extraordinary talent. However, the true disciple is an example of many disciples of the Taoist array sect. It''s not enough to have outstanding strength. You need some qualifications!"


    Su Bai smiled and asked, "Mo Yanfeng didn''t have any qualifications to become a true disciple at the beginning. Why can''t I?"


    The young man frowned slightly and immediately explained, "that''s because younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng''s strength is enough to make up for his lack of qualifications, and younger martial brother''s strength is good, but it''s not enough to do this."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know I don''t have this strength?"


    Su Bai had no patience to waste his time on these people. Before the words fell, Su Bai rushed out in vain and rushed straight to the young man

 Chapter 752

    Just as Su Bai''s voice fell, his body was already swept out.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his hands formed several Taoist seals in vain. The bright light quickly diffused and opened. Then the people saw a Taoist array condensing in front of the young man, and a huge shield shadow loomed inside.


    Bang


    Su Bai''s fist fell on the road array, and the violent power burst out, and the whole road array collapsed in vain.


    The young man''s face changed dramatically, and his body retreated towards the rear like a glide.


    "The Taoist array sect is the main cultivation array. If I defeat you with physical strength today, it is inevitable that someone will gossip."


    Seeing the youth retreating, Su Bai raised a smile on his face, but his left hand suddenly pressed into the void and spread out, and bright stars burst out at his fingertips. Then everyone saw a huge Taoist array.


    In this Taoist array, there are endless flames surging out like rough waves, gathering together to form a huge virtual shadow, directly falling towards the youth. The terrible pressure makes the youth feel like being in a swamp, and the retreat speed becomes extremely slow.


    "This is..."


    "It''s the huoyao Taoist array. Hell, when did he condense the huoyao Taoist array? Why didn''t I notice it?"


    "Have you noticed that he gathers the Tao array with his left hand, that is to say, he has been able to gather the Tao array with one hand. At the same time, in such a short time, his printing speed is absolutely terrible."


    The roaring noise sounded again. Under the Taoist array, the young man''s figure was shaking. No matter how he operated the real yuan in his body, he could not resist the lock of the Taoist array. He had to watch the Taoist array come. Even if it broke out, his body threw out tens of meters like a broken kite.


    "Who else wants to teach younger martial brother?" Su Bai stopped. He didn''t look at the young man, but at other practitioners around him. Even if his voice spread, it also made the stunned people react.


    "Senior brother Mo Ye is defeated..." many people look at each other with deep amazement on their faces. Mo Ye''s double cultivation of Daoji is also a very famous existence in this generation, and now he is so easily defeated by Su Bai.


    This scene is undoubtedly extremely powerful and shocking.


    "Although Daoji has a strong cultivation, he has a terrible physical body. Even if he doesn''t use the Taoist array, his strength should be no less than that of Daoji''s triple practitioners... The formation with one hand and the speed of printing also show that he has extraordinary talent in the Taoist array..." a young man with a very vicious eye sighed helplessly and said: "no wonder the sect will give him the number of true disciples in the temple of heaven..."


    Seeing a burst of silence, Su Bai withdrew the Taoist array in the sky. He knew that this scene had completely deterred these people.


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, let''s go!" Su Bai turned to Yuwen fan.


    Yu Wenfan glanced at the crowd and said, "a group of guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, now do you know what it is? What are you doing here? Don''t go to practice quickly."


    "Promise..." most people quickly replied, especially those arrogant disciples in the past. At this time, they felt red in the face and hot in their ears, and bowed their heads and left.


    Within a few seconds, the shadows around him had dispersed.


    Looking at the distant figure, Yu Wenfan asked: "boy, your trouble has really begun."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked stunned and looked at Yu Wenfan. He didn''t ask, but waited for Yu Wenfan''s next words.


    After a pause, Yu Wenfan continued: "these people are just the existence of the middle and upper reaches of the core disciples. Today, you can frighten them with your strength, but you can''t frighten them. On the contrary, they will arouse their fighting intention. Maybe they will come to the door in person soon."


    Su Bai said calmly, "on the contrary, I hope those people can find them early and I can practice at ease after solving them."


    Yu Wenfan''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation and said with a light smile, "you have spirit... But there''s more trouble waiting for you than the small fights among these core disciples."


    Su Bai said thoughtfully, "martial uncle Yuwen refers to those true disciples?"


    Yu Wenfan nodded slowly and said: "Well... These core disciples feel unbalanced because you are promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, and those zhenzhuan disciples will feel unbalanced because you have the opportunity to receive the blood baptism in Phoenix pool. However, you can rest assured that as long as you stay in the Sirius hall for cultivation, even if those people want to trouble you, after all, the Sirius hall will belong to your cultivation palace in the future, Without your permission, other people can''t break in easily, otherwise they will break the rules of the sect. "


    "That''s the only way..." Su Bai said reluctantly. Although he was very confident in his strength, he also knew that his strength was still far from those old true disciples. If he didn''t use the Kunpeng curse seal, he would only be abused. Even if he used the Kunpeng curse seal, it might not help.


    "Let''s go! Before the news gets out, I''ll take you to the Sirius hall." Yu Wenfan raises his step and plunders away at the palm sect peak, and Su Bai immediately shows his body method and follows.


    All the way, about a moment later, Yu Wenfan''s body stopped.


    What appeared in front of Su Bai was a towering peak, which was like the wings of the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    At the top of this majestic peak is a continuous and magnificent palace.


    Su Bai stared at these palaces with a slight shock in his heart. In these palaces, he was aware of an extremely terrible atmosphere, and there was no lack of the existence of the imperial realm.


    "This is the zhenzhuan peak... That is, the place where the zhenzhuan disciples of all dynasties practice. Usually, after being promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, the sect will give a palace to the zhenzhuan disciples, and the Sirius hall is one of them." Yu Wenfan whispered.


    "The cultivation palace of the true disciples of all ages, is martial uncle Yuwen''s Palace also here?" asked Su Bai.


    Yu Wenfan nodded and said, "well, my practice palace is called Tianzhen palace. If you have any practice problems in the future, you can come to Tianzhen palace and ask me."


    "Thank you so much, martial uncle Yuwen." Su Bai looked slightly happy. The latter was already a practitioner at the peak of the king''s realm. He was far better than himself in terms of cultivation and mastery of the Taoist array. If such a strong person pointed out the maze, Su Bai knew he could take many detours less.


    ¡­¡­


    Sirius hall is an ancient bronze hall cast from bronze. There is a faint smell of ancient and vicissitudes.


    "This is the Sirius temple!" Yuwen fan pointed to the temple nearby and whispered, "these temples are cleaned by special people on weekdays. You just need to rest assured to practice in the Sirius temple. As for clothing, food, shelter and transportation, the sect has arranged some inner disciples to deal with these trivial matters."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. I''m used to being lazy, and I''m used to being alone on weekdays." Su Bai shook his head softly.


    Yuwen fan smiled and said, "this is not good. It''s the rule of the sect. If you become a true disciple, you have to recruit ten followers from the disciples of the inner sect. If you have any trivial things in the past, just leave them to deal with."


    "Still have this rule?" Su Bai wondered, "the inner disciple is also the key cultivation of the sect. How can he become a follower of others."


    Yu Wenfan said with a smile: "how can it not? Many inner disciples who cannot be promoted to core disciples are eager to become followers of true disciples. Once they become followers of true disciples, they can enjoy the same treatment as core disciples. In the future, if the position of this true disciple is improved, these people will rise."


    "If there is such a rule in the sect, then follow the rules of the sect." Su Bai looked indifferent. He chose to become a practitioner of the Taoist array sect just to practice the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Taoist array. Now these Zhou Tian Xing Dou Taoist arrays have been in his hands, and Su Po didn''t intend to stay in the Taoist array sect for a long time.


    "Even if you want to refuse, it''s too late. Your followers have been recruited now." Yu Wenfan smiled and snapped his fingers at the same time. There was a sharp wind in the Sirius hall. Then several figures rushed out and appeared in front of the hall.


    Su Bai looked up, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    In front of these figures, two women stood quietly. Both of them were dressed in black cultivation clothes and reflected their exquisite bodies incisively and vividly. What surprised Su Bai most was that the two women''s faces were almost carved in the same mold. They were obviously twin sisters, but there were some differences, The pretty face of the woman on the left is colder, and the woman on the right is more delicate.


    "Congenital five fold..." Su Bai saw the accomplishments of the two women at a glance. In addition, the accomplishments of the young people behind the two women were not weak, almost no less than congenital three fold.


    When Su Bai looked at these people, they were also looking at Su Bai. When they saw Su Bai''s excessively young face, they couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect the latter to be so young.


    These people saluted Yuwen fan and said, "have you seen martial uncle Yuwen..."


    "These people are your future followers. The cold girl on the left is Zuo Bing and the girl on the right is Zuo ran." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly and immediately introduced the identity of these inner disciples. Finally, he solemnly introduced the identity of Su Bai to these inner disciples, "His name is Ximen chuixue. He is the first marquee of the divine prohibition trial and the true disciple appointed by the leader."


    The first Marquis? The eyes of these inner disciples were filled with amazement. The pretty and delicate looking woman lost her voice and said, "he is the first marquis. What about elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng?"


    Yu Wenfan took a panoramic view of the consternation in these people''s eyes, smiled and said, "naturally, it was defeated by him."


    Hiss


    Hearing the speech, these inner disciples couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. They didn''t doubt the authenticity of yuwenfan''s words. In their opinion, with yuwenfan''s status and strength in the Taoist array sect, they certainly wouldn''t make a mistake easily. That is to say, the seemingly weak young man defeated Mo Yanfeng and became the first marquis.


    "In the future, if you have any trivial things, let them deal with them. Don''t be polite to them. After all, they will be your followers from now on."


    "If you''re free, you can come to our Tianzhen palace." Yuwen fan turned and patted Su Bai on the shoulder, leaving this sentence, and then he rose to the sky and plundered away at the numerous palaces above.


    With the departure of Yu Wenfan, Su Baifang said to these inner disciples for the first time: "As martial uncle Yuwen said, I''m a new true disciple this time. I didn''t intend to recruit followers at first, but I have to abide by the rules of the sect... I''m used to being lazy and nothing happens on weekdays. You don''t need to stay in the Sirius hall all the time like the followers of other true disciples. You can go back to your own cultivation place."


    Then Su Bai walked towards the Sirius hall.


    All the people in front of the hall retreated to both sides and stopped talking, but they didn''t speak at last. They saw Su Bai disappear in the Sirius Hall

 Chapter 753

    "Sister Zuo Bing, this new true disciple doesn''t seem to like us very much." a timid voice sounded in front of the Sirius hall, and the pretty and delicate woman sighed faintly.


    The fierceness and coldness on Zuo Bing''s pretty face disappeared at this time. He turned his head and looked at Zuo Bing with a spoiled face. "Maybe his temperament is so. Now we have become followers of and enjoy the status and treatment he has brought to us. We should do our part anyway and don''t give him trouble."


    "Hmm..." some delicate Zuo Ran''s head nodded, but a look of curiosity appeared in his eyes. "But sister Zuo Bing, is his strength really more terrible than senior brother Mo Yanfeng? Every time I see senior brother Mo Yanfeng, I feel that he is unfathomable. Although his strength is strong, he doesn''t feel that way."


    "I don''t know, but with elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng''s temperament, if the former didn''t make him yield, elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng would never easily succumb to others, and would give up the name of the first marquis." Zuo Bing raised his eyes and looked at the closed Sirius hall in the hall. His face recovered a little cold, but there was still a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    For Su Bai, she was also curious about Su Bai''s strength. She wanted to know what ability this seemingly weak young man had to squeeze the devil Yanfeng, which has become increasingly popular recently, into the position of the first marquis.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Bai entered the Sirius hall, the heavy bronze hall door was slowly closed at this time. In an instant, soft and incomparable light diffused from the bronze side walls, which were inlaid with some moon pearls.


    It was also through these soft lights that Su Bai saw the shape of the bronze hall.


    The whole bronze hall occupies about hundreds of feet, but it looks empty. The only striking place is a stone several feet long in the center of the bronze hall, which is crystal clear, like jade and mottled glass.


    There is a futon in the center of the stone. Obviously, the stone is the place of cultivation in the past.


    Su Po stepped forward and looked at the jade block. He saw some lines engraved on it. These lines seemed to contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth, so that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered and finally integrated into the jade block, making the jade block more dazzling.


    Su Bai''s tentacle gently pressed the jade, which was extremely warm.


    "Taoist array..." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little surprise. He could see that this jade was very extraordinary. Many Taoist arrays were engraved on it, and these Taoist arrays involved the aura in the palace.


    Su Bai''s feet jumped and fell lightly on the jade. Then he sat on the futon. Suddenly, a very gentle energy surged out of the futon and integrated into Su Bai''s body, making him feel very comfortable.


    Su Bai''s heart moved slightly, and immediately turned into the only me sword formula, refined these energies into the only me sword Qi, gathered in the Dantian air sea, felt the changes of the Dantian air sea, and sighed: "it''s really a good place for cultivation. Although these energies are not as much as the energy of the work points, they are also gentle, and there is no need for too much refining..."


    "The Taoist array sect is really good for true disciples. It not only has rich cultivation resources that can be received every month, but also has such a treasure land of cultivation."


    Su Bai was once again shocked by the writing of the Taoist array sect. This information alone is not comparable to that of the Langya sect.


    Su Bai did not deliberately practice, but meditated on his current situation.


    Although he had only entered the Daoist sect for less than half a day, he could feel the importance that the Daoist sect attached to him.


    Su Bai murmured softly, "now even if I expose my true identity and let those forces in the end sword domain know, the Lord of Xituo hall and Qiu Daowu sect probably won''t rush up easily."


    On this zhenzhuan peak, Su Bai noticed the breath of several powerful people in the imperial Taoist realm. It can be seen that there are many powerful people in the imperial Taoist realm of the Taoist array sect, and their actual strength is far higher than that of the Xiduo Lanke hall and the qiudaowu sect.


    On this thought, Su Bai thought it would be good to become a true disciple of the Taoist array sect. He didn''t need to worry about his cultivation resources or other aspects, especially the Phoenix pool, which can make Yuwen never forget. It should be a good place!


    However, thinking of the Kunpeng curse seal in his body, Su Bai had another headache.


    This is a double-edged sword. On the one hand, it can temporarily improve his strength, but on the other hand, he is wary of potential dangers.


    "With my current strength, if I don''t use the Kunpeng curse seal, it''s absolutely difficult to stand out in the Taihuang war, let alone win the first place." Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There are figures such as Mo Yanfeng in the Dayan imperial dynasty, let alone other states in the Taihuang region and the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "Fortunately, I got rich rewards in this trial. Ninety nine drops of four kinds of fierce animal blood essence, plus the four kinds of blood essence I got, there are more than a hundred drops, which is enough for me to make a breakthrough in my cultivation." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low, and there was a light on the mustard ring in his hand, and then a jade bottle flashed out in his hand.


    The jade bottle contained a very red blood essence. Vaguely, an extremely violent energy wave penetrated from it.


    There were ninety-nine drops of this blood essence.


    Su Bai took a deep breath and stared at these squirming blood essence. After a moment of hesitation, he immediately raised the jade bottle, opened his mouth, and several drops of blood essence directly dropped into Su Bai''s mouth.


    Boom


    Blood essence entered Su Bai''s body, and a furious energy swept away in Su Bai''s body and impacted Su Bai''s body.


    Even if Su Bai''s body was tempered by Kunpeng emperor''s blood and thunder Xuanye, there was a faint pain at this time.


    However, the pain was still within Su Bai''s acceptable range. He refined these blood essence easily. Most of the energy was used to harden his own flesh and integrate into Su Bai''s flesh, which made his blood gas more vigorous. At the same time, part of the energy was refined into the only sword yuan by Su Bai, which strengthened his Dantian gas sea.


    There were five drops of four kinds of blood essence. It took Su Bai nearly two hours to completely refine the blood essence into himself.


    A moment later, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, felt the changes in his body, and showed a happy smile on his face, "if I completely refine more than 100 drops of four grade fierce animal essence and blood, my cultivation should be able to break through the double of Taoist foundation, and the physical strength can be improved a lot..."


    "But it''s not urgent. After all, refining the fierce beast''s blood essence can quench his body and improve his cultivation in the shortest time, but there are some disadvantages." Su Bai felt the changes in his body. The energy in these fierce beast''s blood essence is not only extremely violent, but also not very pure. Even after refining, it takes a period of time to refine his true yuan, Make his true yuan concise rather than empty and untrue, which will leave hidden dangers in his future cultivation.


    "It''s also time to cultivate Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skills... Understand his sword meaning." Su Bai''s eyes closed again. At the same time, the scenes he experienced in the dreamland flashed in his mind

 Chapter 754

    The amorous swordsman''s ruthless sword is frosty for decades. However, when its edge is most exposed, it converges its edge.


    However, the edge of the sword was not covered by dust and time after all. Xie Xiaofeng flashed in Su Bai''s mind. When he pulled out the sword, the endless sword Qi turned into falling flowers. The dazzling sword light was as eye-catching as the coldest star in the night sky. People couldn''t catch its track. When the sword light fell, the whole world could not shake slightly


    The earth breaks the sky - heaven and earth burn. This is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skill.


    When his sword is terrible, it can seal ten directions and frighten Kyushu.


    But sometimes, when his sword is gentle, it is like a warm spring breeze.


    Both ruthless and affectionate, but both affectionate sword and ruthless sword made Su Bai shudder.


    The picture of Xie Xiaofeng coming out of the sword seemed to turn into an extremely strong breath, enveloping Su Bai''s heart, making him feel as if he was in the only world left, the sword light that shocked the cold Kyushu, the sword spirit that stretched thousands of miles, and the sword shadow like falling stars


    Su Bai seemed to have forgotten his own existence, even his breath, and his face looked intoxicated.


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn together. Proficiency increased by 10 points..."


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn together. Proficiency increased by 100 points..."


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind in vain, but he didn''t realize it. It was obvious that he had entered a state of enlightenment. Even at a certain moment, Su Bai got up in vain, and the iron sword flashed out in his hand, breaking the silence of the palace, dragging a cold sword light and shining on the whole ancient bronze hall.


    In an ethereal state of mind, Su Bai seemed to be under the beautiful mountains, in front of the green water lake, in front of the magnificent Shenjian villa, watching the flowers bloom and fade, watching the swaying fallen English startle the green water lake, and watching the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River beating the plantains in front of the villa.


    This is a very strange state of mind. It seems to forget the honor and Disgrace in the world, the clouds are rolling and comfortable, and ignore everything in the world.


    But this is not a kind of indifference, but a kind of ruthlessness, which makes people feel terrible.


    Immersed in this state of mind, Su Bai''s proficiency in breaking the earth and heaven - the burning of heaven and earth soared wildly, but Su Bai''s sword movement became more and more slow, an extremely slow and beautiful sword dance, changing like the wind.


    Everything is so flexible, like the dawn rising in the open field, but the introverted power is incomparable.


    Mingwu... Sword dance, Su''s defeat goes round and round.


    Until the truth in his body was completely exhausted, he opened his eyes, took out the fierce beast''s essence and blood, refined it again, quenched his flesh, and restored the truth in his body.


    While Su Bai was immersed in cultivation, the whole Taoist array sect was boiling. Whether Su Bai became a new true disciple or defeated Mo Yanfeng as the first Marquis, it was enough to shock the practitioners of the Taoist array sect.


    Boom


    In a deep valley ten thousand feet away from the Taoist array sect, a dragon like waterfall surged down from the tall peak in the distance, and the roaring sound echoed between heaven and earth, deafening.


    This huge peak has thousands of feet, such a huge drop, so we can see how terrible the power carried by the waterfall when it falls.


    However, under the magnificent waterfall, there was a figure sitting like an old monk. He was dressed in black robes. His tall and straight figure looked particularly slender against the sun. He allowed the terrible waterfall to vent himself, but his body shape was still like a rock.


    He sat here quietly, as if he were integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. However, about half an hour later, his eyes opened slowly. At the moment when his eyes opened, there was a very majestic real yuan rippling all over him, and the waterfall above was separated at this time.


    The figure stood up slowly, but the deep eyes looked into the distant sky, where a figure tore through the clouds and appeared, quickly plundering towards him like lightning.


    The visitor was a disciple of the Taoist array sect. He flew into the air and landed on a rock. He looked in awe at the man standing under the waterfall and whispered: "senior brother Tu Jue, the number of true disciples of the tiandian temple has been occupied..."


    The man''s quiet, quiet eyes finally made waves at this time. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that martial uncle Yuwen brought back a person from the trial after the trial of divine prohibition. This person was the first marquis in the trial of divine prohibition, and then the leader of the sect appointed this person as the true disciple of the temple of heaven." at this point, the disciple of the Taoist array sect immediately showed a resentful face, "I don''t know what the leader taught them to think. He gave such an important identity to an unknown person..."


    The man''s face changed slightly, and his voice became hoarse in vain: "is the news reliable?"


    "It''s true. Many martial brothers witnessed martial uncle Yuwen bring him into the zhenzhuan Pavilion. At the same time, they also publicly announced that the man was promoted to the zhenzhuan disciple of tiandian." The disciple of the Taoist array sect sighed and looked at the man reluctantly. He knew that his senior brother had been waiting for several years for his identity as the fourth true disciple of the temple of heaven. With his current strength, it was not a problem to pass the true examination of the sect. Who knew he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "Ridiculous... Since ancient times, the true disciples of the Taoist array sect have to pass the level by level selection of the sect and the true assessment to be promoted. How can they be so hasty." the man snorted coldly, stepped on his feet, and the rocks under his feet suddenly collapsed at the moment. His body was like a ROC and walked towards the Taoist array sect.


    At the same time, those disciples of the Taoist array sect who are closing the death gate and are practicing hard for the coming true pass examination also broke the gate one after another after hearing the news.


    Without exception, as soon as they appeared, these people jointly protested against the sect, especially the disciples of the temple of heaven.


    However, the high-level leaders of the Taoist array sect ignored these people''s protests. For example, the leader of the Taoist array sect, and the hall leaders of the other three halls were busy cultivating Tai * * array and trying to condense the real Qiyao Taoist array. They didn''t care about these disciples.


    Other elders ignored the high-level, and naturally they would not come forward easily.


    Seeing that the sect did not pay attention, these disciples were even more unbalanced and extremely angry. However, they did not dare to vent their anger to the senior level of the Taoist array sect, but turned to Su Bai.


    For a time, the originally deserted zhenzhuan peak was also gradually lively.


    Most disciples of the Taoist array sect came to the zhenzhuan peak one after another and gathered in front of the Sirius hall. They looked forward to the figures standing in front of the Sirius hall.


    "Hum... I''d like to see what kind of person Ximen chuixue is, which can make zongmen pay so much attention to." this is a practitioner of the double peak of Daoji, who is in front of the true preaching peak.


    "Qualification? It''s just that younger martial brother Liu Yan is qualified to become a true disciple. If he can defeat Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will admit that he is qualified." a middle-aged man with bare arms sneered. His name is Xu Yuan. He is also famous in the temple of heaven, only second to Tu Jue, the first true disciple.


    "Let''s not say whether it''s fishy or not. His identity as the first Marquis certainly won a lot of cultivation resources and made a lot of contributions to the sect, but these contributions are not big enough for him to directly become a true disciple." Zhang Lei, the first person under the true disciple of the underground hall, resented that he was a disciple of the underground hall. Su Bai occupied the number of true disciples of the heavenly hall, which didn''t affect him at all, But his heart is unbalanced. Why can the latter obtain the identity of true disciple so easily.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lei turned in vain to the tall and straight figure in the crowd, Tu Jue.


    "Tut tut... Senior brother Tu Jue, you''re really unlucky. You''ve prepared for this Zhenchuan examination for several years. If there''s no accident, the number of tiandian Zhenchuan disciples this time must be senior brothers." Zhang Lei couldn''t help joking. The four halls of the Taoist array are of the same spirit, but competition in the past is inevitable. As the first one of the underground Zhenchuan disciples, Naturally, the relationship with Tu Jue is not harmonious. How can we miss the opportunity to disgust Tu Jue at this time.


    Upon hearing the speech, Tu Jue''s gloomy face became more iron and blue. His eyes stared at the Sirius hall closed by the bronze gate in the distance. The green tendons held by his hands under his sleeves burst up, but Yu Wenfan''s words echoed in his mind: "You''re not as good as him... It''s not just your talent and potential. Even if you fight him now, you''re not Simon''s opponent."


    Just now, Tu Jue went to heaven array palace to visit Yu Wenfan, but these words were his evaluation.


    Tu Jue is so arrogant that he is the first disciple of the temple of heaven.


    "Let me see if you can afford martial uncle Yuwen''s evaluation... If so, why don''t you give you the identity of the true disciple? If not, I''ll let martial uncle Yuwen know that he and the palm teach them to look out of their eyes."


    The terrible Zhenyuan surged from Tu Jue''s body. Although he couldn''t wait to fight Su defeat, due to the rules of the Taoist array sect, he didn''t forcibly break into the Sirius hall. Instead, he looked at the two beautiful shadows in front of the Sirius hall coldly and said coldly: "you are the followers of Ximen chuixue! Please tell Ximen chuixue that Tu Jue came to worship the hall."


    "Sister..." Zuo ran looked at Zuo Bing in a panic. The latter still looked cold. However, if she looked carefully, she could see that there was a little tension in the latter''s eyes, but she pretended to be calm, neither humble nor arrogant and said: "sorry, elder martial brother Ximen is practicing. When he leaves the customs, I will tell him about elder martial brother Tu Jue''s worship."


    "Closed door cultivation? That''s a high sounding reason. Why, if he dares to take the identity of a true disciple from us, he doesn''t dare to show up to see us?" Xu Yuan sneered.


    Zuo Bing Dai frowned slightly and immediately said in a cold voice, "elder martial brother Ximen is the first winner of the divine prohibition trial. In one month, he will fight in Taihuang on behalf of the Dayan imperial dynasty. He is closed to prepare for the war."


    "Is that true? Don''t you dare not come out because you are afraid of us? Don''t worry, we are also curious about what this younger martial brother looks like and won''t do anything too much. After all, the latter is a true disciple with far more strength than me." Zhang Lei joked, but the sarcasm in his words was not concealed at all.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang Lei is right. Go and tell your elder martial brother not to hide inside."


    "Yes! Who doesn''t understand this shit? Since he dares to become a true disciple of the temple of heaven, don''t be afraid to kill several senior brothers."


    For a moment, there was a great uproar outside the Sirius Hall

 Chapter 755

    Once the followers of the true disciples are determined, Su Bai''s name will be printed on them. Su Bai''s future achievements in the Taoist array sect will also determine their future treatment. It can be said that they are all prosperous. Whether their future interests or destiny are tied to Su Bai.


    Listening to the sarcastic uproar around, most of the inner disciples were slightly angry, but Tu Jue dared not speak because these people were present.


    Compared with the anger on these faces, Zuo Bing''s look remained unchanged, but the cold silk contained in her beautiful eyes did not hide the anger in her heart. Instead of lowering her head, she looked coldly at TU Jue and others.


    Zuo Ran''s pretty face was also covered with frost, and his slightly convex chest fluctuated rapidly. It was obviously unclear by Qi.


    While there was a lot of noise outside the Sirius hall, it was dead and terrible in the Sirius hall.


    The outside voice didn''t even reach here. Even if he knew, Su would not pay attention to it.


    For several days, Su Bai was immersed in cultivation.


    The icy sword light looms in the Sirius hall, sometimes drawing an elegant arc in the void like catkins, sometimes swaying down like falling English, sometimes raging like thunder between heaven and earth.


    Xie Xiaofeng''s sword is not as sharp as Ximen chuixue''s, nor as elegant and light as ye Gucheng''s, but as gentle and elegant as a gentleman, a gentleman as jade and a ray of rising light in the cold winter.


    Su Bai was immersed in Xie Xiaofeng''s sword. After several days of practice, he had gradually mastered some ways. In a moment, he immediately immersed himself in Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skills.


    However, the more intoxicated he was, Su Bai felt in a trance. Sometimes he forgot his identity and thought he was Xie Xiaofeng.


    Fortunately, Su Bai was determined and always woke up at the end.


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth are burning, proficiency + 1"


    The sound of the system kept ringing in Su Bai''s mind until at a certain moment, Su Bai''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the pierced iron sword stopped in vain. He stared at the blade of the sword and showed a helpless look in his eyes.


    He has been practicing Xie Xiaofeng''s sword technique for ten days, but what makes people helpless is that in these ten days, he only improves the proficiency of Xie Xiaofeng''s sword technique to the point of entering the door, but there is no progress in Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning.


    "I always feel something worse..." Su Bai''s face changes. He knows that Ximen''s sword is as lonely as snow, and ye Gucheng''s sword is as cold as the high place. Then Xie Xiaofeng''s sword is bright and sad, even the hot summer sun can''t melt away.


    "If you want to understand Simon blowing snow''s sword meaning, you must understand the loneliness like snow and the sincerity to the sword..."


    "And ye Gucheng''s sword meaning, then we should understand his chilly and cold height, and the natural and unrestrained sword coming from the West..."


    "If you want to understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning, you must understand his sadness..." Su Bai''s soft voice echoed in the empty temple. He sat back on the futon again, and gentle and incomparable forces poured out of the futon and integrated into his body. At this time, Su Bai was like a wring sponge, madly integrating these energies into his own body, his flesh and bones.


    "He was originally an amorous prodigal... He has the justice and norms of chivalry, but to defend the honor of Shenjian villa, he can only pick up the ruthless sword..."


    "The sword hurt both others and himself..."


    "The more blood he gets on his sword, the more he hurts himself... It turns into that kind of sadness that can''t be melted. Fame and wealth are just shackles to him. He can''t breathe. What he yearns for is the kind of life that sniffs green plum, raises his hand and comes to drink, holds his sword and sings the Jianghu Road, and spends spring, summer, autumn and winter in peace..."


    "The sword is double-edged. It can hurt both people and yourself..." a touch of sadness locked Su Bai''s eyebrows. He could understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sadness, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of a person, Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng is very similar to Xie Xiaofeng.


    This kind of image is not the image of name, Xie Wufeng and Xie Xiaofeng, but the image of temperament.


    Similarly, they have the Jianghu they yearn for. They do not strive for fame or profit. They yearn for the Jianghu with swords and songs.


    However, in the Jianghu, there are not so many sunny days. Some are just endless bloody storms. For them, the Jianghu is both yearning and resisting.


    "I don''t know how elder martial brother Qingfeng is now. There are cangyue, pangdun and scholars."


    There are not many people in the world that Su Bai cares about. It happens that these people are all what Su Bai cares about.


    "This kind of thing is not urgent, and the environment I have experienced is only the first half of Xie Xiaofeng''s life, not all. If I can experience the second half of his life, I should really understand the sadness and the sad sword meaning." Su Bai rubbed his swollen forehead, closed his eyes slightly, closed his eyes for a period of time, and allowed the surrounding energy to gather and moisten his body, This feeling makes him look more lazy.


    It was not until half an hour later that Su Bai stood up and felt the surging power in his body. This period of time was not nothing, such as the concise and incomparable Zhenyuan in his body.


    In five days, he refined more than 50 drops of the blood essence of the four fierce beasts.


    Most of these blood essence were used to refine his flesh, and he also refined them into real yuan.


    The uniqueness of Weiwo sword formula is also reflected at this moment. It uses the sword idea to refine your body and the sword idea to refine the true yuan.


    Daoji reached a peak, which is Su Bai''s current cultivation.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai swallowed lightly and took out a pill that was almost as strange as blood from the mustard ring.


    This pill is the reward for Su''s defeat from the first marquee in the divine prohibition trial. Jiuyan glazed pill, and this Jiuyan glazed pill can be used as the reward for the first marquee. Naturally, it is very special.


    The faint fragrance reverberated rapidly in the temple. Su Bai gently held the Jiuyan glass pill between his fingers and said softly, "I hope it''s really as mentioned above, which is equivalent to the effect of five kinds of blood essence..."


    At that moment, Su Bai''s fingers flicked fiercely. With a sense of ingenuity, this Jiuyan glazed pill fell on Su Bai''s mouth with unparalleled accuracy.


    The Jiuyan glazed pill melted at the entrance. Before Su Bai reacted, a violent energy surged out quickly, like a runaway wild horse, along Su Bai''s throat and echoed in all parts of Su Bai''s body.


    This energy was magnificent, but its violence was within the scope of Su Bai.


    But this was just the beginning, and soon several waves of energy surged down one after another, pouring into Su Bai''s body like a surging river.


    At this time, Su Bai understood why this pill was called Jiuyan Liuli pill. There were nine strands of energy.


    Even if Su Bai was prepared in advance, under the impact of such great energy, his whole face was twisted at this time, and hissing cold air came out from his teeth.


    Looking at such magnificent energy, Su Bai knew that he underestimated the power of this Jiuyan glazed pill. Such magnificent power was more than enough to hit the bottleneck, and even to consolidate the realm after the breakthrough.


    At the thought of this, Su Bai suddenly used the only me sword formula. One sword after another was intended to ripple out of all his limbs and bones and impact this energy. This energy suddenly trembled and saw that it turned into countless subtle energy and spread in Su Bai''s body. Then, with the refining of Su Bai, it quickly turned into the only me sword yuan and poured it into the air sea of Shu Bai''s Dantian.


    At this time, the originally dead Dantian gas sea was like a boiling oil pot, and countless daozhenyuan roared through it, and the Dantian gas sea expanded again.


    At a certain moment, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Su''s defeated Dantian Qihai broke through some limitations again, and his cultivation also officially entered the double foundation of Taoism.


    "Congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the host to the double foundation..." the voice of the system sounded again in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai felt that there was still half of the energy in his body. He was not in a hurry, but used these energy to harden his body, refine his true yuan and consolidate his realm.


    It was not until half a day later that Su Bai stopped practicing. The whole Jiuyan glazed pill was completely refined by him.


    Feeling the power in his body, Su Bai felt very comfortable.


    Bang


    But just then, a dull sound sounded in front of the bronze hall. The bronze hall trembled slightly, as if it had been impacted by Mo Gu''s great force.


    Su Bai frowned and closed his eyes.


    Now, Su Bai''s perception is strong. Even with the separation of the temple and the flow of power on it, Su Bai can vaguely detect the strong and weak breath outside the temple.


    "It''s already morning." Su Bai got up and raised a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. During this time, he focused his attention. It''s not difficult for him to guess who those people outside the Sirius hall would be.

 Chapter 756

    In front of the Sirius hall, the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Under the gaze of more than a hundred Tao''s eyes, an inner door disciple was mercilessly bumping into the bronze hall door. He vomited blood and his breath was depressed, and the person who took the shot was Xu Yuan. The latter was looking at Zuo Bing and others who were surrounded in front of the bronze hall with a proud look and said with a slight smile: "Now the inner disciples are really getting worse every time. I can''t even bear my fist... The cohesive Taoist array is also very vain. I don''t know how you passed the examination of the sect."


    Zuo Bing''s shallow eyebrows frowned slightly. His watery eyes were staring at the front with a proud look. He said in a cold voice: "senior brother Xu Yuan, this is Zhenchuan peak. You have violated the rules of Zhenchuan peak when you hit us for no reason."


    "Younger martial sister, you''re wrong. Elder martial brother didn''t give you a shot, but guided you." Xu Yuan grinned. The abuse in his eyes didn''t stop at all. He looked around, "I''m sure younger martial brother Ximen won''t blame us if he knows. Instead, he will thank us. After all, if the strength of his followers is too poor, wouldn''t he lose his face, but now I help him guide you..."


    "You..." all the inner disciples defeated by Xu Yuan are angry. If Xu Yuan is really so kind, he will do so hard.


    None of the people present were fools. Whether Zuo Bing or slaughtering those people, they could see that Xu Yuan was deliberately humiliating Su Bai''s followers and humiliating Su Bai to some extent.


    Xu Yuan teased and said, "I don''t know if any of your younger martial brothers and sisters want your elder martial brother to give you guidance. Don''t worry, elder martial brother has a proper hand and won''t hurt you!"


    Facing Xu Yuan''s cruel eyes, most of the inner disciples were extremely angry, but there were lessons from those inner disciples, and no one spoke easily.


    "Sure enough, there are all kinds of followers. You are a good match to follow the Ximen boy." Zhang Lei joked.


    The disciples of the underground hall on one side immediately echoed, "tut Tut, look at the followers of other true martial brothers. It''s so majestic. I''d better listen to the advice of the senior brothers and hurry to the sect first to get away from the Sirius hall, so as not to suffer an unwarranted disaster in vain."


    "What''s the future of following a loser, but it seems quite appropriate for a group of losers to follow a loser."


    The status of core disciples in the Taoist array sect is much higher than that of inner disciples. However, in the past, the followers of those true disciples were no less than those of core disciples, but they were relative to the followers of other true disciples.


    With the support of Zhang Lei and Tu Jue, these people were originally unscrupulous towards Su Bai, not to mention their followers.


    Listening to these extremely ugly words, most inner disciples blushed, but several inner disciples showed hesitation.


    Finally, in Zuo Ran''s incredible eyes, he saluted Xu Yuan and said, "senior brother Xu Yuan, we are going to leave the Sirius hall. I wonder if we can leave safely."


    "Of course, please, senior brothers." Xu Yuan said with a smile. At the same time, the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept Zuo Bing and others. "I don''t know which younger martial brother or younger martial sister wants to leave the Sirius hall. Say it as soon as possible and don''t be guided by senior brothers."


    Herding can work anywhere. With Xu Yuan''s voice falling, several inner disciples came out one after another.


    Looking at the departure of the respected senior brothers in the past, Zuo ran looked worried and whispered to an old young man, "senior brother Liu, even you..."


    The young man, who was called senior brother Liu, looked at sister Zuo ran and said with a helpless smile: "junior sister Zuo ran, senior brother Xu Yuan, they are right. This true disciple is really not worth following..."


    "Elder martial brother Liu is right. He didn''t treat us very well from the beginning, but now he is hiding directly in the Sirius hall and doesn''t show up when we are bullied..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to leave Sirius hall as soon as you die early. With your qualifications, after the assessment of the true disciples in the future, those true disciples will certainly invite you. Why waste your future here."


    Many inner disciples also exhorted, and under their persuasion, some inner disciples who had been hesitant also got up and came out one after another. For a time, the sisters Zuo ran were left alone in front of the whole Sirius hall.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Lei and Xu yuan could not lightly raise a smile. After today, even if Su Bai was still a true disciple, they would lose their hearts. No one would follow such a true disciple.


    "You..." Zuo ran was so popular that she trembled. In previous days, these people were still full of ambition and told how to show their ambition in the house of Sirius, but now


    In an attic far away from the Sirius hall, dozens of figures are standing by the fence, watching the scene in front of the Sirius hall with interest.


    The person in charge is Cao Feng, and on his side are some core disciples of the underground hall.


    "These inner disciples are not stupid. If they continue to stay here, they will be scolded by Xu Yuan and others for no reason... But those two girls are very stubborn." a young man who looks gentle joked.


    "A bunch of fools," Cao Feng said softly.


    "It''s really stupid, but elder martial brother Xu Yuan can do it with such a delicate younger martial sister?"


    The young man continued to joke. He mistakenly thought that the fool in Cao Feng''s mouth meant Zuo ran and Zuo Bing. "However, I''m still a little curious about why the first Hou of this divine prohibition trial would be this person. Whether it''s younger martial brother Cao Feng or younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng, you are not easily willing to live under others."


    "If Mo Yanfeng and I had the strength to occupy the position of the first Marquis, would we bow our hands to others?" Cao Feng said carelessly, looking at the Sirius hall standing in the clouds. Although he had not been in contact with Su Bai for a long time, he still knew Su Bai''s temperament. Killing these people would never come to a good end.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of these disciples in the underground hall changed and became especially dignified.


    Neither they nor Tu Jue thought that Su Bai had become the first marquis. Some names were not true. In addition, the two parties, Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng, had not appeared to explain. Most people thought that Su Bai had used some means, and no one would think that Mo Yanfeng would be defeated by Su Bai.


    The young man stared at Cao Feng and said tentatively, "younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng and you were defeated by him?"


    "Hmm..." Cao Feng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "he is very strong... Killing these fools is doomed to suffer in his hands."


    If someone else said these words, these disciples of the underground hall would scoff, but these words were different in Cao Feng''s mouth. Most of them looked moved. "He is really so strong. Tu Jue and Xu Yuan are regarded as candidates for the examination of true disciples, and their strength is good."


    "Good strength? No matter how good it is, it can be compared with the current magic Yanfeng. That guy was defeated by him, not to mention these fools." Cao Feng smiled, lying lazily on the railing and looking at the farce below with interest.


    In front of the Sirius hall, Xu Yuan frowned and looked helplessly at Zuo ran and Zuo Bing. For those big and thick young people, he could do it. For these two charming women, he had no way to do it.


    "Senior brother Xu Yuan, these two younger martial sisters have some friendship with my younger sister. I wonder if you can look at my younger sister''s face and don''t make trouble for them."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded in the sky. Then, a woman in red dress came swaying with lotus steps. Her long and narrow peach eyes were staring at Zuo ran and Zuo Bing.


    Looking at the visitor, Xu Yuan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Honglian, the true disciple of xuandian hall.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Honglian..." the people gathered in front of the hall saluted one after another.


    Xu Yuan didn''t directly reply to the words of the woman in red dress, but his eyes glanced at the closed bronze hall door without trace, which was a bit disappointing. At this time, the guy could calm down and hide in it.


    Xu Yuan knew that even if he continued to deliberately make trouble for the two sisters, the guy would probably hide inside.


    The most important thing is that Xu Yuan didn''t expect that the sisters in front of him had some relationship with Honglian. When he thought of this, Xu Yuan pretended to be generous and said, "younger martial sister Honglian said so. How can I not listen? Two younger martial sisters offended many times before."


    "Hum..." Zuo ranjiao snorted, and immediately looked at the woman who came in the air with joy, and gently called, "sister Honglian..."


    The woman has a slender body and looks slim and graceful. Wearing a decent red dress reflects her exquisite posture incisively and vividly. The moment she lifted her jade feet out, her body appeared in front of Zuo ran. She looked at Zuo ran and Zuo Bing reluctantly, "you two girls, didn''t sister Honglian say that if you want to be followers of the true disciples, you should come to sister Honglian..."


    "Sister said that the number of followers of sister Honglian is full..." sister Zuo Ran''s head is slightly low, as if she doesn''t dare to look at the eyes of the woman in red skirt. "If we want to go to sister Honglian, it will be difficult for sister Honglian."


    "Silly girl, although my quota is full, several other senior brothers still have some quota. Besides, it''s better to become followers of several senior brothers than to be here with this half hanging true disciple." Hong Lian looked helplessly at the pretty cold Zuo Bing and Zuo ran. In the Taoist array, the number of followers of true disciples is limited, She could see that the two girls didn''t want to make it difficult for her.


    "Is that guy still hiding inside?" the remaining light from the corner of Honglian''s eyes swept the locked Sirius Hall of the bronze hall door, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    Zuo ran hurriedly explained, "sister Honglian, if not, he practices inside and doesn''t know what''s going on outside the temple. We didn''t go in and tell him."


    "Silly girl, even if you don''t go in, he can detect such a big movement. Can''t it explain everything that you haven''t appeared for so many days?"


    Honglian shook her head and advised them: "leave the Sirius hall and follow me to the xuandian hall. I have some thin noodles in the xuandian hall. I still want the identity of the followers of the two true disciples..."


    Just for Honglian''s persuasion, both Zuo ran and Zuo Bing were unmoved, but at this time, a slight click suddenly sounded in the dead Sirius Hall


    Ka

 Chapter 757

    Click


    A slight dull sound sounded from the dead Sirius hall, and more than a hundred eyes cast their attention. The originally closed bronze hall door slowly opened at this time. Then they saw a pair of white jade like hands stretched out from behind the bronze hall door, gently pressed and fell on the bronze hall door and pushed it open.


    This is a pair of hands that women should be jealous of. They are slender and white.


    People''s eyes did not stop too much on these hands. They stared directly behind the bronze hall door.


    There, a slender but thin figure slowly appeared. He was dressed in white, his long hair like ink was restrained by a straw rope, and fell behind him. His handsome face was too white because it had not been baptized by the sun for a long time. It looked weak, but it was this figure that made many practitioners present dignified.


    "There are so many people..." Su Bai''s first words this time, his eyes slowly swept over the figure in front of the Sirius hall, and stayed for a moment on Tu Jue and Xu Yuan. Then he stayed on Hong Lian and Zuo ran. His eyes coagulated slightly and looked at Hong Lian. Under his exquisite posture, Su Bai noticed a powerful and incomparable power, like a dormant volcano, If it breaks out, it will be earth shaking.


    At least the cultivation of Daoji was more than six times, which was the first impression of Su''s defeat.


    "Are you Ximen chuixue, the new true disciple this time?" Hong Lian raised her eyebrows slightly and stared at Su Bai with a little dissatisfaction.


    Before Su Bai responded, Hong Lian said to herself, "it''s no wonder that the sect will give you the identity of true disciple if you can achieve the double cultivation of Taoist foundation at this age... But you don''t have the responsibility of true disciple."


    "Take responsibility?" Su Bai frowned slightly. His eyes were staring at Honglian. He could see that the latter was not very hostile to him, but her words still sounded uncomfortable.


    The red lotus raised a slight radian on her lips and said with a cold hum: "Hum... Clearly know that these people are surrounded here and still curled up in the Sirius hall, allowing their followers to be bullied. It doesn''t matter if others arrive. These two little girls are under great pressure for their followers. If I don''t show up, these reckless men Xu Yuan will attack these two girls."


    Su Bai was not very clear about what happened outside the Sirius hall, but many followers left the Sirius hall one after another, except Zuo ran and Zuo Bing.


    Originally, Su Bai didn''t care about the so-called followers.


    Even if all these followers were separated, he didn''t care. Now, the performance of Zuo ran and Zuo Bing makes it difficult for him to face up to the sisters.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Zuo ran said timidly, "senior brother Ximen, according to the rules of the sect, no one can easily break into others'' cultivation palace without the permission of the master, otherwise he will be punished by the sect..."


    The implication of Zuo Ran''s words is to remind Su Bai that as long as he stays in the Sirius hall, the people present have no chance to challenge him, and dare not easily break into the Sirius hall.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Yuan, Zhang Lei and others changed slightly. They finally waited until Su Bai appeared. They were really afraid that this guy would turn back to the Sirius hall after listening to Zuo Ran''s words.


    Su Bai smiled at Zuo Ran''s reminder and immediately said to Hong Lian, "elder martial sister is right. I''m really an incompetent true disciple... But I hope it''s still time."


    At that moment, Su Bai''s eyes became sharp in vain, staring at Xu Yuan in the distance like a real sword, "just did you do it?"


    "I did it. If you want to find the place, just let me go. Let me see the style of this new zhenzhuan disciple and see if your boy is qualified to take the place of Laozi''s zhenzhuan disciple."


    Xu Yuan said with a grin, but his eyes were slightly frozen, which could become the top existence in the temple of heaven. Xu Yuan was not that kind of fool. His eyes were very vicious, he saw Su Bai''s cultivation, and he also noticed the very strong smell of blood on Su Bai.


    Xu Yuan is very familiar with this bloody smell. It was accumulated after fighting all year round. In other words, the boy''s hands were stained with a lot of people''s blood.


    Facing Xu Yuan''s provocation, Su Bai looked unmoved and said slowly, "if I break an arm and leave now, I can think it hasn''t happened..."


    This sudden remark made the scene suddenly quiet, and immediately a wild laugh sounded from Xu Yuan''s mouth. He looked at Su Bai and said, "what if I say no?"


    "It''s not about one arm, but two arms." Su Bai walked out of the Sirius hall slowly and said faintly: "it''s said that the Taoist array sect does not prohibit the sect''s disciples from dueling. As long as there is no death, the sect will not investigate other results!"


    In the latter sentence, Su Bai obviously asked Zuo ran and Zuo Bing.


    Looking at Su Bai walking out of the Sirius hall, Zuo Ran''s face was slightly anxious. Even the cold Zuo Bing in the past also showed an anxious look on her pretty face. Although she knew that the former was not as simple as it looked, all the people present today were extremely strong among the peers of the Taoist array sect, which was not easy to deal with.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. If you have the ability to break my hands here," Xu Yuan''s eyes flashed. When Su Bai was about two or three meters away from the Sirius hall, his body finally couldn''t help plundering out, and the green tendons on his thick hands and arms shook like a crazy snake, The vigorous Zhenyuan gathered crazily on his arms and fists, shining incomparably, and smashed Su with a fist.


    "Zhenmo Tiangang fist..."


    The disciples of the Taoist array sect not only practice the Taoist array, but also other martial arts.


    This town of devil Tiangang boxing is Xu Yuan''s most terrible martial art. In order to practice this town of devil Tiangang boxing, he has been refining his arms with fierce animal essence and blood for decades. Now his arms are stronger than gold and iron.


    The terrible wind roared past her ears. Zuo ran and Zuo Bing both changed their faces. Looking at the figure that swept away at Su Bai, they exclaimed: "be careful..."


    Su was not flustered about Xu Yuan''s sudden attack, and his mouth also outlined a sneer. He didn''t dodge, but clenched his fingers without any fancy, and directly punched Xu Yuan.


    "Tut tut... Senior brother Xu Yuan is famous in the clan for his attainments in flesh. It''s said that some senior brothers of the Taoist foundation dare not fight against him. This guy is good. He chose to fight with senior brother Xu Yuan."


    Looking at the two figures about to collide fiercely, people who are familiar with Xu Yuan show a thoughtful smile. Xu Yuan was originally the triple cultivation of Daoji. With his physical strength no less than that of the quadruple practitioners of Daoji, he is no less than those of the quadruple practitioners of Daoji. Some senior brothers of Daoji quadruple once said that if you don''t use the Taoist array, They are not 100% sure of defeating Xu Yuan.


    Bang


    Under the gaze of these people, Su Bai''s fists collided with Xu Yuan''s fists. A loud roar resounded from the junction, followed by a terrible wave of air.


    Click... Click... CLICK


    The bluestone slab under Su Bai''s feet directly cracked into thick cracks, and finally completely cracked, with gravel splashing.


    But even so, Su Bai''s body was as tall as a mountain without moving. On the contrary, Xu Yuan was very aggressive when he came. After bearing Su Bai''s fist, he suddenly stepped back and staggered in mid air. He withdrew for tens of meters before stabilizing his body and falling down. Where his feet stepped, his green stone slab also cracked and turned into countless small powders.


    "How is this possible?" this scene undoubtedly made the faces of all the people present uncertain, especially those who were very familiar with Xu Yuan. They didn''t expect that Su Bai not only withstood Xu Yuan''s fist, but also beat Xu Yuan back.


    The originally noisy open space was suddenly silent at this time. Most people looked at Su Bai with stunned eyes. No one thought that this weak young man had such terrible physical strength. This guy, is his physical strength no less than that of those Daoji quadruple practitioners? Even stronger?

 Chapter 758

    In front of the Sirius hall, the atmosphere was a little dead and terrible. Many people looked at the calm young man with a little shock. It was obviously shocked by the scene in front of them.


    These core disciples still know Xu Yuan''s strength.


    Especially those who had fought with Xu Yuan tried Xu Yuan''s terrible flesh without exception.


    Therefore, when people saw that Su defeated Xu Yuan with one punch, it was like a ghost.


    "There is no empty man under the fame... We don''t know what means he used to subdue Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng. Just relying on his terrible body is enough to prove his extraordinary." a double young man of Daoji sighed softly. He still had the idea of competing with Su defeat in his heart, but now this idea has disappeared.


    Tu Jue and Zhang Lei looked at each other. They both saw the dignity in their eyes. Their eyes also really looked at the over young boy in front of them. They knew the terrible body of Xu Yuan. If they didn''t use the means of Taoist array, even with the advantage of cultivation, they asked themselves that they couldn''t retreat Xu Yuan with such a light boxing as Su defeat.


    "It seems that this boy has a good chance to harden his body to this level at such an age." there are some ripples in Honglian''s narrow and beautiful eyes, and she is interested in sweeping back and forth on Su Bai. She asks herself that at Su Bai''s age, she has absolutely no strength like her, but even so, it can''t change Honglian''s first impression of Su Bai.


    Bursts of numbness swept from his arms. Xu Yuan''s face changed. Finally, he sighed dejectedly. His self-confidence had collapsed under Su''s defeat. Looking at the latter''s light look, he knew that the latter''s strength was unfathomable. Even if he used the Taoist array, I''m afraid he didn''t have much chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Xu yuan could only smile and say, "younger martial brother Ximen''s attainments in flesh are really admired by my brother. Coupled with your double cultivation of Daoji, you are also qualified to be promoted to a true disciple."


    Xu Yuan''s words were undoubtedly soft, but Su Bai didn''t appreciate them at all. When he took a light step, he turned into a streamer and swept away at Xu Yuan. At the same time, powerful Zhenyuan surged out of Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s blood suddenly soared.


    Xu Yuan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that he had been softened. Su Bai still pressed step by step and didn''t know how to end. Thinking of this, even if Xu Yuan had some lack of confidence in his heart, he still showed a sullen look on his face. He said coldly: "younger martial brother Ximen, we are all disciples of the temple of heaven. In the future, if we are under the same eaves and don''t see each other, how about stopping now?"


    While the voice did not fall, Xu Yuan''s body had retreated frantically. At the same time, his hands were also quickly printed, with bright golden light. Then vigorous fluctuations condensed in front of him to form a golden eight trigrams diagram. The aura between heaven and earth poured into the eight trigrams diagram like being involved.


    "Yin Yang eight trigrams array..." this Taoist array is very famous in the Taoist array sect. All the disciples present have practiced it and know the characteristics of this Taoist array. Although it is not as powerful as the ordinary five grade Taoist array, its defense is no less than those at the peak of the five grade level.


    However, this Taoist array also has a disadvantage, that is, the Taoist seal is obscure and mysterious. Few people can condense this Taoist array in a short time. Now Xu Yuan can do this step, which is enough to prove that this person has extraordinary talent in the Taoist array.


    Step by step, Su Bai faced the eight trigrams array in front of him. There were no waves in his calm eyes. On the contrary, his face showed a look of expectation. His right hand was held close again, and the powerful sword yuan in his body immediately gathered towards his fist, accompanied by a great power, which came from his flesh and his limbs.


    "With my body now and my cultivation accomplishments now, how much power will erupt..." Su Bai flashed such an idea in his mind. His fist fell firmly on the eight trigrams array under the gaze of more than a hundred Taoist eyes. A moving force was now vented on the eight trigrams array like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine days.


    "Break it for me..." the cold cry rang out from Su Bai''s mouth. The eight trigrams array just gathered in front of him collapsed before it showed its power. Su Bai''s right hand fell on Xu Yuan''s shoulder. With a slight pull, only a click, Xu Yuan''s right arm was torn and dislocated by Su Bai.


    Xu Yuan''s face was pale in vain, and he was sweating. He resisted frantically. Under his control, Zhenyuan in his body rushed to Su Bai.


    But at the moment when Zhenyuan was about to touch Su''s defeat, a fierce and unparalleled breath tore out of nothingness and tore all these Zhenyuan apart.


    At the same time, Su Fu also pulled Xu Yuan''s left arm, and the click suddenly sounded. Finally, his right hand fell lightly on Xu Yuan''s neck. Xu Yuan''s resistance also stopped suddenly at the moment, and his face looked at Su Fu in horror.


    The cold tentacles and the surging power let Xu Yuan know that as long as the latter wanted to, his neck would soon be torn off.


    "Speaking out is like pouring out water, which can''t be taken back."


    Su Bai calmly looked at Xu Yuan, who was pale, with a smile on his lips and said in a relaxed tone: "you should be glad that you are the core disciple of the Taoist array sect. If not, it''s not just to break your arms, but to cut off your arms."


    At this time, the sun was shining, but the people bathed in the sun felt a cold coming from their backs, and all looked at the scene in amazement.


    This scene happened very quickly. It''s only a few minutes since Su''s defeat.


    But this was not the place where everyone was shocked, but the ruthlessness and decisiveness of Su Bai.


    In practice, both hands are very important for the Taoist array master. Whether they tie the Taoist seal or gather the Taoist array, they are through both hands. Su Bai directly interrupted Xu Yuan''s hands at this time, but they were also secretly relieved. Fortunately, the latter only interrupted Xu Yuan''s hands instead of removing Xu Yuan''s hands. As long as they were conditioned by some pills, It is not difficult for Xu Yuan to recover.


    Cold sweat rolled down from Xu Yuan''s forehead. He was also glad that Su Bai didn''t do everything.


    "You took so many people to kick my court. Breaking your right arm is the price you paid for your reckless behavior, and your left arm is the price you paid for humiliating my followers." Su Bai slowly raised his right hand and better let the people see Xu Yuan''s embarrassed appearance. At the same time, Su Bai''s calm eyes became cold and sharp like a blade and swept through the people present, He said lightly: "the identity of the true disciple was appointed by the leader. Your heart is unbalanced. If you want to ask for an explanation, go to the leader... I don''t have time to play family games with you here. He''s just a lesson. I don''t guarantee that I will be as kind as I am now..."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai threw Xu Yuan out of his hand and looked at the awe of the people around him. He knew that it played a role in setting an example to others.


    However, when Su Bai glanced at TU Jue, he gave a slight meal.


    Tu would not be willing to show weakness to meet Su Bai''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "My name is Tu Jue... Many people say that I am the first true disciple in the temple of heaven, and many people regard me as the fourth true disciple in the future. As far as I am concerned, the number of the fourth true disciple belongs to me, but now, if it''s just the words of the leader, the identity of the true disciple no longer belongs to me... I''m unwilling. If you beat me in the true assessment, it''s a pity I have nothing to say, but not now... "


    Tu Jue''s voice became louder and louder, echoing like thunder between heaven and earth.


    His eyes became extremely cold, "go ahead! Use your strongest means to show me the style of the first Hou."


    After listening to Tu Jue''s loud shouts, Su baijianmei picked up slightly, and could not help but re-examine Tu Jue. He secretly said that this person is worthy of being the first person under the true disciple of the temple of heaven, and his mental nature is not comparable to that of others.


    The most important way of cultivation is to refine one''s own mind. Even if a coward has extraordinary talent, he can''t become a real strong man all his life.


    But even Tu Jue was just a tricky problem in Su Bai''s eyes. He was not qualified to use the strongest means.


    Su was defeated slowly and said: "even if Mo Yanfeng is not qualified to let me use the strongest means, you are not qualified to... Fight!"

 Chapter 759

    When Su Bai''s voice spread in the air, everyone''s eyes changed slightly. If Su Bai hadn''t shown his strong strength, his words would welcome a burst of ridicule.


    Tu Jue, this is the first person after the true disciple.


    Even if Mo Yanfeng once said that he defeated Tu Jue with a bit of luck.


    Now, in full view of the public, Su Bai said such words.


    "This guy is a little too confident. Even the current senior brother Mo Yanfeng dare not assert that he can easily defeat senior brother Tu Jue..." a tiandian disciple glanced and shook his head slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng was defeated by him, so he naturally had the courage to say this." however, different disciples held different opinions. They stared at Su Bai. After seeing the strength of Su Bai, they gradually believed the gold content of Su Bai, the first marquis.


    "Is it possible? Not to mention elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng''s terrible blood god channel pattern, only the Tao array he mastered was enough for him to crush ordinary five fold practitioners of the Taoist foundation, and the person in front of him just didn''t pass the Taoist foundation a few days ago." another disciple retorted that he was obviously an admirer of Mo Yanfeng. When he mentioned Mo Yanfeng, he couldn''t help but show a little fanaticism in his eyes.


    However, Su Bai ignored all the criticism around him, and his dark eyes were calmly staring at TU Jue.


    "Three Taoist arrays." Tu Jue stretched out three fingers and narrowed his eyes like a fierce wolf staring at his prey. "If you can take my three Taoist arrays, then I will give up the crazy dream of true disciples and won''t trouble you again in the future."


    In the attic in the distance, the young man beside Cao Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "three Taoist arrays? Senior brother Tu Jue really dares to speak and condense the Taoist array with his four levels of cultivation of Taoist foundation. How can the two levels of cultivation of Taoist foundation bear the power."


    "Moreover, the greatest advantage of this person is the physical strength. If Tu Jue fights with this person, as long as he is approached by the latter, even with Tu Jue''s ability, it is difficult to condense three Taoist arrays in a short time." after a pause, the young man continued, but his eyes looked at Cao Feng on one side. He saw a dignified climb out of Cao Feng''s indifferent face in the past.


    "Terrible..." Cao Feng stared at the figure in white as snow in the distance, with a shock in his eyes.


    The young man mistakenly thought that Cao Feng meant Tu Jue''s strength was terrible and said with a smile: "terrible? Tu Jue''s cultivation is a little better than you, but younger martial brother Cao Feng, you have a blood god channel pattern. If you really start, you still have a better chance of winning."


    "I don''t mean Tu Jue is terrible, but he..." Cao Feng shook his head slightly.


    The young man hesitated and said, "at present, that guy''s strength is really strong, but he can''t afford to be terrible."


    "It refers to his cultivation speed. When I first saw him in the divine prohibition trial, he only stepped into the Daoji half a step, but now he is a Daoji double..."


    Cao Feng''s voice was a little weak. He knew that the later''s cultivation speed would soon surpass himself. The thunder seal in his body was destined to accompany him all his life.


    Hiss


    The people behind Cao Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They had no doubt about Cao Feng''s words, that is to say, in a short period of several months, this new zhenzhuan disciple''s cultivation has changed from half step Daoji cultivation to today''s level.


    This cultivation speed is terrible.


    Compared with the shock of Cao Feng and others, in front of the Sirius hall, everyone was staring at Su Bai. Among the young generation of the whole Taoist array sect, there were not many people who could withstand the slaughter of the three Taoist arrays, and only those true disciples.


    The two sisters Zuo ran and Zuo Bing frowned slightly. They were thunderous about the name Tu Jue, but they didn''t hear much about it in the Taoist array sect. The latter''s accomplishments in the Taoist array were also very clear to them. If Su Bai easily agreed, it would be su Bai who would suffer.


    Looking at Zuo Ran''s nervous expression, Honglian shook her head helplessly, and the long and narrow eyes looked at TU Jue. "I heard that senior brother Tu Jue had mastered the four fold seven Yao array two months ago... Younger martial sister, I haven''t congratulated senior brother yet."


    The four fold seven Yao Taoist array means that Tu Jue can control the four Yao in the seven Yao Taoist array to form a four fold seven Yao Taoist array.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed, and they became more and more awed in Tu Jue''s eyes.


    At the same time, many people looked at Honglian strangely. Honglian said on this occasion that Tu Jue mastered the four fold seven Yao Taoist array, no doubt to remind Su Bai.


    Tu Jue frowned slightly and said undeniably, "it''s just a fluke... Younger martial brother Ximen, I don''t know my three Taoist arrays. Do you dare to answer?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Elder martial brother, although you use your strongest Taoist array, you can also let my new junior brother know the style of the Taoist array." Su Bai''s face is ancient and calm, and there is no sign of nervousness. It seems that he didn''t hear Honglian''s words. The rest of his eyes looked at the surrounding open space, and finally pointed to the clouds in the distance and said with a smile: "If you fight here, you have to tear down my Sirius hall. Go there."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s body was like lightning rising into the sky. He stepped into the air and appeared in the air hundreds of feet away.


    "This boy..." red lotus Daimei also wrinkled slightly. She didn''t expect Su Bai to agree to Tu Jue without hesitation. Her previous words were in vain.


    "Sister Honglian..." Zuo ran looks at Honglian and asks in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is not a soft persimmon. He can grab the position of the first Hou in the hands of magic Yan. He must have an excellent means and won''t suffer so easily."


    Honglian''s jade hand flicked the left dye''s skull and said helplessly, "it''s you little girl. This guy is not related to you. Why are you so nervous, boy."


    "We are his followers..." the silent Zuo Bing suddenly opened his mouth, and those cold beautiful eyes were staring at Su Bai in the void.


    At this time, Su Bai was suspended in the air, his hands were lost behind him, and he looked very natural and unrestrained when hunting in white. People had to admire his demeanor alone. They would never be as calm as Su Bai under such circumstances.


    "I don''t know what shit luck this boy has stepped on. There are followers like you. People ignore you. It''s good for you. It''s better for him than me."


    The red lotus is a little delicious, and her beautiful eyes are also looking at Su Bai in the sky. To be fair, the boy really looks good, especially in the sun. His white face looks like jade, and his gentle face is just like jade.


    "Senior brother Tu Jue, please do it!" Su Bai waved his sleeve robe and stared at TU Jue with a smile, but the rest of his eyes swept away to other palaces on Zhenchuan peak.


    At the moment when Su Bai appeared in the void, Su Bai clearly noticed that his eyes were projected from those palaces.


    "I won''t keep my hand..." Tu Jue Leng said. At this moment, the real yuan in his body was pushed to the extreme. Powerful real yuan surged out of himself, and his feet kicked out like an arrow outside the string. In a moment, he appeared in the void and looked at Su Bai.


    Daoji''s four breath fluctuations swept away at this time, making the sky a little dark.


    Feeling this breath, everyone''s eyes were wide open. They knew that the war would break out in an instant.


    "I do have some abilities..." Su Bai nodded secretly. The latter''s breath was like a raging wave, giving people a strong oppression. However, for today''s su Bai, this oppression was not unacceptable, and his breath was still even and steady.


    Without any nonsense, Tu Jue''s hands formed a seal in vain. Immediately, the people suddenly felt that the aura between heaven and earth became disordered and violent. Finally, it was like being involved by some great force, it rushed towards Tu Jue''s direction and gathered around him. At last, it was a vain Aura storm, Tu Jue''s original tall and straight figure is set off more tall.


    Staring at this scene, everyone''s eyes shrink slightly, and their eyes are shocked. Only one seal can cause such a huge fluctuation.


    "The rank of this Taoist array should be no less than that of the sixth rank Taoist array, otherwise it could cause such changes with only one Taoist seal." Su Bai thought thoughtfully, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, Tu Jue''s move was the sixth rank Taoist array.


    "Sky thunder destroys the world array..." Hong Lian looked at this scene and looked surprised. "Senior brother Tu Jue really didn''t spare any effort. He used the six grade Taoist array as soon as he came up..."

 Chapter 760

    "Ten thousand thunder destroys the world array?" Zuo ran murmured softly, as if he remembered something. He looked flustered in vain and looked at Honglian.


    Red lotus nodded slightly and whispered, "it''s the Taoist array in the zhenzhuan Pavilion... Tu Jue didn''t pass the best examination in the last zhenzhuan examination, but he was highly rewarded by the sect with his excellent performance. Wanlei annihilation array is only one of them."


    "This is the sixth grade road array..." Zuo Bing''s pretty face showed a dignified color in vain and stared at the sky. There, violent thunder suddenly appeared from the aura storm, and the loud thunder echoed in the void.


    "I didn''t expect it would be the ten thousand thunder world destroying array." Su Bai''s face showed a touch of surprise. He had seen the ten thousand thunder world destroying array in the zhenzhuan Pavilion, so he still had some impression of the ten thousand thunder world destroying array. Although he didn''t know the power of the ten thousand thunder world destroying array, Su Bai knew that the ten thousand thunder world destroying array was a six grade Dao array. At this time, Tu Jue was trying his best and really running, Its power is destined to be terrible.


    "The power of ten thousand thunder annihilation array is extremely terrible. Once it runs, even I can''t restrain its power... You can think about it."


    Tu Jue looked at Su Bai indifferently, but his hands changed like lightning. Soon, these seals coincided and condensed in Tu Jue''s sky. Vaguely, a Taoist array with a radius of tens of feet was formed. The aura of heaven and earth gathered wildly and poured into the Taoist array, and the mysterious Taoist patterns immediately became bright, Then a thunder light flashed out from the track array, with great momentum.


    "Elder martial brother, just do it..." Su Bai looked up at TU Jue''s Taoist array, and his eyes were rarely dignified.


    "Bold..." Tu Jue looked at Su Bai indifferently, and the slender palms of the thunder light flow together at this time. Suddenly, the Taoist array composed of countless heaven and earth auras vibrated wildly at this time, and violent thunders roared out of the Taoist array, like thunder silver paste purifying the world, splashed across the sky and shrouded Su Bai.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    Suddenly, roars were heard in the void around Su Bai, and all the air exploded.


    The silver thunder slurry filled with the smell of destruction quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes, and the accompanying terrible pressure shrouded Su Bai.


    Su Bai danced wildly with black hair and made a sound of hunting in white, as if he would soon explode into ashes in front of the endless thunder and silver slurry.


    Feel the hegemony of this ten thousand thunder world destroying array, and everyone looks dignified. The six grade Taoist array is really strong. I don''t know whether Ximen chuixue can take over senior brother Tu Jue''s Taoist array.


    "If he can''t take it, he will not be defeated by senior brother Tu Jue at that time. The power of this Taoist array is enough to hurt him..." a tiandian disciple sighed lightly and looked at the figure in the void without blinking. However, there was a strange appearance on his face soon. In the face of such a terrible attack, Su defeated had no movement from beginning to end, Instead, stand quietly in the void.


    "Does he want to withstand the impact of this ten thousand thunder destruction array with his physical strength?"


    "How can this be possible unless he''s funny..."


    This scene immediately caused an uproar.


    Boom


    At this time, the roaring silver thunder slurry finally fell down. At this moment, the whole world trembled. Ripples visible to the naked eye spread rapidly in the void. Su Bai''s figure was almost covered by the silver thunder slurry in the blink of an eye.


    Ten thousand thunder roared, raging like silver between heaven and earth.


    The eyes of everyone who looked at this destructive power couldn''t help jumping. The power of the six product road array was so terrible.


    The tiandian disciple who made a noise earlier swallowed spit hard and murmured softly, "darling... Isn''t he really smart enough to bear the ten thousand thunder annihilation array with his physical strength?"


    "Sister Honglian..." there was thunder reflected in her clear eyes, and left ran looked at Honglian, who was staring at the void. The picturesque willow eyebrows had been provoked inadvertently. There, she noticed that the fierce breath was tearing the void out.


    Sonorous


    At this moment, a melodious sound of swords resounded from the ten thousand thunder.


    Everyone present was shocked, and soon a look of amazement appeared in their eyes.


    I saw a strong wind between heaven and earth, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Sword winds blew through the void, which resisted all the silver thunder slurry, and even scattered the silver thunder.


    As the thunder dissipated, Su Bai''s figure reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Dressed in white, as new as old.


    Countless people''s eyes widened in vain at this time, filled with incredible color. The power of wanlei destruction array was blocked by Su Bai.


    What kind of martial arts is this? Red lotus looked at the figure, and Dai frowned slightly. She thought it was very shocking. She couldn''t figure it out. The seemingly fragile breeze could block the ten thousand thunder annihilation array. However, soon, red lotus noticed the fierce breath flowing in the breeze, as if a peerless sword was hidden in the breeze, It was these peerless swords that tore the thunder apart.


    "The first Marquis really contains some gold..." red lotus whispered. There was no previous calm in her eyes when she looked at Su Bai, but more vibration.


    "You blocked the first array, and then the second array..." Tu Jue''s face was indifferent, but he had a huge wave in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to block the ten thousand thunder annihilation array, and his hands changed a very strange seal method again.


    When these seals were just condensed, they roared away at the ten thousand thunder annihilation array over Tu Jue, and finally integrated into the ten thousand thunder annihilation array in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    "This is..." someone looked puzzled.


    Even Su Bai''s face showed a strange look, and he stared at the ten thousand thunder destruction array above without blinking.


    Even with the cover of thunder light, Su Bai noticed that with the integration of these Taoist seals, the original wanlei world destruction array collapsed in vain at this time, but those Taoist seals did not collapse, but overlapped with the new Taoist seals to form a new Taoist array again.


    The aura between heaven and earth poured madly again, and the Taoist array became clearer and clearer. Finally, under the gaze of more than a hundred Taoist stunned eyes, the Taoist array completely appeared.


    A thunder hammer shadow about tens of feet in size is covered with Taoist patterns, and a violent and unparalleled breath spreads from it.


    "This is..." when the core disciples present saw this sudden thunder hammer shadow, most of them showed a little doubt. Obviously, they had never seen this Taoist array.


    On the contrary, Honglian and some core disciples are moved. Although they are not familiar with this Taoist array, they are not unfamiliar.


    "Thunder hammer array..." Zhang Lei said softly, with a touch of emotion. He knew something about this Taoist array. In fact, this Taoist array is also a ten thousand thunder array, but it is an improved version of the ten thousand thunder array. The power of the ten thousand thunder array is good, but it is too scattered, and this thunder hammer array focuses its power together. In terms of the attack range, The thunder hammer array is not as good as the ten thousand thunder annihilation array, but in terms of power, the thunder hammer array is a little better.


    "Thunder hammer array." Tu Jue''s indifferent voice sounded again. His fingers drew a striking thunder light in the void. The virtual shadow of the thunder hammer was raised fiercely, as if a pair of invisible giant hands held it, and then hit Su Bai with an indescribable terrible wave

 Chapter 761

    Boom


    Under this terrible impulse, the nothingness of heaven and earth has set off ripples, rippling rapidly in the void.


    Looking at the thunder hammer array that destroys the sky and the earth, there is also a sound of cold air in front of the Sirius hall. Obviously, many people are aware of the mystery of the thunder hammer array. The energy of the ten thousand thunder destruction array is too scattered, so its power is not as terrible as the thunder hammer array.


    I really don''t know how that guy will withstand the thunder hammer array.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The sword wind raging between heaven and earth quickly gathers together, just like forming a natural barrier between heaven and earth.


    But at the moment when the thunder hammer roared, these sword winds quickly dispersed and turned into sword Qi.


    Obviously, these swords can''t stop the thunder hammer array.


    Countless eyes turned away, and they knew it was over.


    Although the physical strength of the latter is strong, it can never withstand the bombardment of the thunder hammer array.


    At the same time, in such a short time, the latter either dodged or forced to bear the bombardment of the thunder hammer array. He had no reaction time to resist the thunder hammer array.


    They thought like this in their hearts, but when they turned their eyes on Su Bai, their faces changed. They looked at the void in front of Su Bai as if they were ghosts. There, the originally scattered sword Qi gathered as if it was involved by a great force.


    In an instant, there was a sonorous and powerful sound of swords in the original nothingness between heaven and earth. Then, a sword shadow that seemed to tear apart the ancient times condensed from the nothingness between heaven and earth. The terrible sword was intended to move upward, as if it was going to cut the sky in an instant.


    Far apart, Honglian and others still noticed the terrible sharp fluctuation on it.


    "It''s swordsmanship..." a touch of surprise appeared in Honglian''s beautiful eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Bai to be able to practice swordsmanship. Few practitioners in the wasteland practice swordsmanship. In their opinion, practicing swordsmanship is a waste of time. However, when she noticed the diffuse and open sword meaning fluctuation on the shadow of the sword, Honglian''s face gradually appeared dignified, "terrible swordsmanship..."


    "It''s actually swordsmanship. So this new true disciple is a famous swordsman practitioner?"


    In the distant attic, the young man behind Cao Feng frowned slightly.


    "Hmm..." Cao Feng nodded and felt the breath surging on the sword shadow, but his heart sank slightly, which was more terrible.


    The sword spirit roared past Su Baizhou and melted into the shadow of the sword. Su Baizhou''s eyes became extremely fierce in vain. The right hand that had fallen in the sleeve was raised slowly and pointed to the sword and fell towards the midpoint of the void.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword finally burst out.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be cut by the shadow of this sword, accompanied by the sound of splitting like silk.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sword shadow and met the roaring thunder hammer array with an extremely amazing speed.


    At this moment, everyone clearly heard the sound of the intersection of gold and iron in the void. It was deafening and people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    But Qiang Ru Honglian and others still heard a subtle sound in the roar.


    Hong Lian''s delicate body shook slightly, and her eyes showed an incredible look, staring at the thunder hammer array.


    At this moment, the huge thunder hammer is dim, and the terrible sword meaning is vented wildly. At the sword peak, a slight crack appears quickly. Finally, in the eyes of more than a hundred people, the thunder hammer array has collapsed, and the thunder flashes until it dissipates.


    On the contrary, the shadow of the sword is still concise, filled with an invincible edge, cold and deadly.


    The scene in front of us undoubtedly shocked everyone.


    "The thunder hammer array has been broken..."


    "When did swordsmanship become so terrible? When there is a gap in cultivation, it can break the Taoist array of senior brother Tu Jue."


    The people''s eyes first looked at the shadow of the sword in the void, and then turned to Su Bai. With bursts of frightened voices, they all looked at Su Bai with shock.


    "Terrible swordsmanship... Terrible sword intention..." Honglian Bei opened her teeth and stared at the beautiful eyes of the young man in the void. She saw it more thoroughly than other practitioners. Although this swordsmanship is extraordinary, what is really extraordinary is Su Bai''s sword intention.


    On the side of Honglian, both Zuo ran and Zuo Bing are relieved. Especially Zuo Bing, it is rare to see a touch of blood red on her bloodless pretty face, and she looks very excited.


    "Are you a famous sword practitioner?" Tu Jue stared at the shadow of the sword in front of him, and a deep look of fear flashed in his eyes. He knew that Su was still in control of the shadow in the end. Otherwise, after the collapse of the thunder hammer array, the target of the shadow was him.


    "Hmm..." Su Bai looked up at TU Jue, smiled and said, "there''s another Taoist array..."


    "The assessment of the true disciple of the sect is not limited to the talent of cultivation, but also the talent of the Taoist array... This person can be appointed by the leader to be a true disciple. He should have extraordinary talent in the Taoist array. Now he can block my second Taoist array with swordsmanship..." Tu Jue''s eyes flickered slightly. For the first time, he felt that the defeat in front of Su was like an abyss, which made him unable to see through, It seems that it is not easy to suppress this person today.


    Thinking of this, Tu Jue became heavy in vain. He was silent for a while and said slowly, "next is my strongest Taoist array... If you can block this Taoist array, you deserve the number of true disciples."


    "Is it the Xingguang Taoist array?" Su Bai thought thoughtfully. At present, the strongest Taoist array in the Taoist array sect is the Qiyao Taoist array, and Tu Jue doesn''t know how many of them.


    "Hmm..." Tu Jue nodded slowly, but his eyes closed at this time. His hands quickly changed like lightning, and then bright stars burst out at his fingertips.


    Hoo


    With the cohesion of these road seals, the aura between heaven and earth fluctuated again, gathering at TU Jue''s side like a hurricane.


    A golden Taoist array quickly condensed out of the void. Seeing this Taoist array, many disciples exclaimed: "golden Yao Taoist array..."


    However, Tu Jue''s hands did not stop after the golden Yao Taoist array was condensed, but continued to print. Then, several Taoist arrays appeared in the void. These Taoist arrays were not very strange to Su Bai, including fire Yao Taoist array, earth Yao Taoist array and wood Yao Taoist array.


    "Four fold seven Yao Taoist array... No wonder those predecessors in xuandian said that Tu Jue would become the fourth true disciple of tiandian if there were no accidents..." Hong Lian sighed lightly. Tu Jue''s talent in the Taoist array is really good. Now she can only master the five fold seven Yao Taoist array.


    "Sister Honglian, can he catch it?" Zuo ran Dai frowned slightly, and the excitement on her pretty face had already dissipated.


    The red lotus head shook slightly and said, "I don''t know... Qiyao Taoist array is different from other Taoist arrays, especially the combined Taoist array, which is far more powerful than the Taoist array of the same level... The four fold Qiyao Taoist array is comparable to the eight grade Taoist array."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Bing and Zuo Ran''s faces are all heavy. As practitioners of the Taoist array sect, they naturally know the horror of the Qiyao Taoist array.


    "But looking at that guy''s look, it''s obvious that he is full of confidence." red lotus couldn''t help feeling curious and looking forward to Su Bai''s next measures.


    Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom


    The roar echoed in the void. Tu Jue''s hands slowly matched, his face was a little pale, and he panted at the four Taoist arrays in the sky. Although he mastered the four heavy seven Yao Taoist arrays, it was still very difficult to combine them together.


    If Su loses, Tu Jue knows that he has no chance to combine them into a four fold seven Yao Taoist array.


    Looking at the young man in white ahead, Tu Jue spread out his hands, and the last road seal condensed out and integrated into the heaven and earth. I saw that the four road arrays in the sky roared in vain, as if they formed a whole, and the magnificent power ripples spread out.


    "What a powerful power fluctuation... Senior brother Tu Jue really mastered the four fold seven Yao Taoist array."


    "I don''t know if he can stop senior brother Tu Jue''s four fold seven Yao Taoist array. If he can, as senior brother Tu Jue said, he deserves the number of true disciples."


    Most people were nervous when they felt the Tao array fluctuation in the sky.


    In mid air, the dignity in Su Bai''s eyes was also condensed by the four fold seven Yao Dao array in the sky.


    Su Bai was no less familiar with the Qiyao Taoist array than anyone present.


    However, compared with the five fold seven Yao Taoist array of Mo Yanfeng, Tu Jue''s four fold seven Yao Taoist array is much weaker.


    But Su Po also knew that he was able to block the five fold seven Yao Taoist array, largely with the help of the power of Kunpeng curse God seal.


    Therefore, at the moment when the four heavy seven Yao Dao array was running, Su Bai took out the iron sword from the mustard ring.


    A rusty iron sword appeared in the sight of everyone. It was simple and without any brilliance.


    But it was such an iron sword. When Su defeated him, his temperament changed dramatically.


    The previous defeat of Su was as gentle as jade, like a relegated immortal in the dust.


    Now, Su''s defeat is full of sharp edges, and even the swaying sun can''t hide his sharp edges.


    A terrible sword came out of the nothingness between heaven and earth, cold and killing, until it finally turned into snowflakes.


    Tu Jue was shocked when he saw this scene. At the moment, Su was defeated by a strong oppression from him, especially his eyes, which broke through the air like sword light.


    The snow is sword


    This wind is also the meaning of sword


    The wind blew up the snow and upset everyone''s heartstrings.


    Tu Jue forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and immediately operated the four seven Yao Dao array.


    Boom


    The bright starlight vented from the end of the sky, like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    The four Taoist arrays, with their terrible power, set off huge ripples in the nothingness of heaven and earth, and roared away at Su Bai under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes.


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the Taoist array that was rapidly enlarged in the pupil of his eye, Su Bai lifted his right hand gently, and the next moment, the dazzling sword light burst out.


    Hum


    The fierce sword spirit rushed into the sky with the sword light. The fierce sword spirit filled the world and turned into wind and snow, making the whole sky dim.


    Even the cathartic starlight was the same, except for the rainbow like sword light in Su Bai''s hand

 Chapter 762

    The bright starlight poured down from the sky, like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the stars in the sky were eclipsed by the sword light. The fierce and unparalleled sword idea filled the world, and the wind and snow roared rapidly. Su Bai broke all the barriers with a fast and gorgeous sword light in his hand, and stabbed Tu Jue with the sword idea in the sky.


    The sword God smiled


    The world of nothingness seemed to be torn apart in front of this sword, and a visible ripple rippled open.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sword finally disappeared into the starlight, together with Su Bai''s figure, but everyone could vaguely see the elegant immortal figure and the dazzling sword light.


    At the moment when the sword light touched one of the Taoist arrays, the stars in the sky collapsed in vain, and the sword intention swept away. There were huge cracks spreading out on the Taoist array until it finally collapsed.


    Meanwhile, the wind and snow roared in.


    Each snow floc is like a sword, enveloping the other three Taoist arrays.


    The three Taoist arrays trembled violently, followed by the first Taoist array, which collapsed completely.


    Tu Jue trembled slightly and stared at the scene. The terrible swordsmanship of the other party was beyond his imagination. Originally, there was still a trace of luck in his heart. He could suppress Su''s defeat with the four fold seven Yao Taoist array. Even if he couldn''t suppress it, he could fight evenly.


    Hum


    A sword sounded suddenly from Tu Jue''s ear. Tu Jue only felt that a fierce breath locked his figure, and his body almost instinctively retreated back.


    But at the moment he retreated, a sword light tore out in front of him. Then in his weak eyes, the sword light appeared on his neck. The sword meaning flowing on the cold sword peak made Tu Jue''s body stiff and cold sweat.


    Tu Jue knew that if the other party didn''t stop at the end, this sword would definitely break his neck.


    "Senior brother Tu Jue, please accept." Su Bai suspended in the air, looked at TU Jue calmly, and his voice rippled away in the air with a little smile.


    But the scene was in a dead silence, with countless ghost like eyes staring directly at the two figures in the air.


    "Win?" Xu Yuan twisted his stiff neck and looked at Zhang Lei with a shocked face on one side.


    Zhang Lei didn''t answer Xu Yuan and swallowed his saliva. Obviously, he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Tu Jue is very strong, otherwise he will not be called the first person below the true disciple.


    Now, Tu Jue uses the four fold seven Yao Taoist array.


    Everyone thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but people including Zhang Lei didn''t expect Tu would lose so soon.


    "That''s awesome!" Hong Lian sighed softly with complicated eyes. The new disciple''s attainments in swordsmanship have reached an extremely terrible level, but it''s a pity to waste such talents in kendo.


    However, it is undeniable that Honglian already feels that Su Bai''s strength is indeed qualified to become a true disciple.


    "Jiang is still old and hot. If the leader can personally appoint this person as a true disciple, it must be outstanding." Honglian turns her eyes and looks at Zuo ran and Zuo Bing on her side. Suddenly she feels that it''s not a bad thing for these two girls to become followers of the boy.


    Zuo Bing took a deep breath, and the color of excitement gradually appeared in her cold eyes.


    Who doesn''t want to follow people with unparalleled strength?


    Zuo Bing knows that he has bet on the right treasure.


    Su Bai has such strength at such an age and is destined to rise in the Taoist array sect in the future. With such people, the identity of their followers naturally rises with the tide.


    "Ha ha, what''s up? Do you still think younger martial brother Ximen is not qualified to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple?"


    "I told you that younger martial brother Ximen is very strong." Zuo Ran''s pretty face was filled with excitement, but her eyes were elated and looked at the shocked people, especially the followers who had left the Sirius hall.


    At this time, these followers'' intestines are going to regret green. After listening to Zuo Ran''s joke, their faces turn red.


    "These guys are going to regret their death... Giving up their status as followers of true disciples for nothing..."


    "But not only that. I remember that younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng didn''t have such strength at the age of younger martial brother Ximen. That is to say, younger martial brother Ximen''s achievements in the future must be much better than younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng."


    "Now I believe that younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng was defeated by him... The true disciple deserves his reputation, and so does the first marquis."


    After a short silence, there was a roar in front of Sirius hall.


    These uproar fell on Tu Jue''s ears, which was undoubtedly very harsh.


    Tu Jue stared at Su Bai closely, his lips pursed slightly, as if to say something.


    "Senior brother Tu Jue, do you know if I am qualified to be a true disciple?" Su Bai asked with a smile.


    "If you are not qualified, no one in the whole core disciples is qualified to become a true disciple. I am not wronged if I am defeated by you."


    Tu Jue sighed softly. Looking at the excessively young face in front of him, a feeling of powerlessness sprang up in his heart. At this moment, he really realized why the church appointed this person as a true disciple.


    Su Bai looked at TU Jue whose arrogance was completely suppressed. He knew that after the war, those core disciples who were ready to move should stop, but he still had to say cruel words, "Today, in the face of the sect, I won''t investigate what you have done to my followers recently. However, if anyone dares to be presumptuous in our Sirius hall in the future, even if there are sect rules, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel..."


    Su Bai''s voice was still very calm, allowing people to hear the fluctuations in it.


    But the sound was no less than the cold wind in winter. Many people trembled and didn''t dare to look directly at Su Bai.


    All the intestines of those practitioners who left the Sirius temple were blue at this time.


    "From now on, you will represent the Sirius Hall... If you are bullied in the sect, please let me know." Su Bai put away his iron sword and turned to Zuo ran and Zuo Bing who looked excited.


    Countless admirers turned to Zuo ran and Zuo Bing. They knew that these two girls had worked hard and enjoyed themselves. Su Bai''s strength today not only proved that he was qualified to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, but also proved that he had extraordinary potential.


    As long as Su Bai continues to grow, his achievements will inevitably catch up with those old true disciples, and these followers will naturally rise with the tide.


    "Hey, hey... Unless they don''t have long eyes to bully my sister and me, even if they meet those core disciples today, my sister and I can walk sideways." Zuo ran smiled, but Meimu looked at Su Bai again and again. At this moment, she still couldn''t believe that Su Bai had such terrible strength.


    On one side, Zuo Bing smelled that the speech was white, but she also knew that from now on, no one dared to underestimate the Sirius hall and bully their sisters in the xuanhuang four halls of the whole world.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a mistake to look at this time... No wonder it can make the two girls Zuo Bing follow wholeheartedly and have good strength." Hong Lian pursed her sexy lips and burst out a colorful color in her eyes. She looked at Su Bai with interest and finally stopped on the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. Dai Mei couldn''t help frowning, "But Kendo is a heresy after all. It''s a waste to use younger martial brother''s talent in kendo. Younger martial brother will still focus on the Taoist array in the future."


    "Thank you for reminding me. Younger martial brother knows it well."


    Su Bai smiled and flicked his fingers, and the iron sword in his hand was put into the mustard ring.


    "I just don''t want zongmen to lose. After all, with your potential, you are destined to become the mainstay of zongmen in the future."


    Hong Lian smiled, but there was a flash of regret in her eyes. Unfortunately, if this guy had practiced for decades, he would be qualified to compete for the identity of the first true disciple and get the blood baptism of the Phoenix pool.


    Su Bai didn''t refute. He knew that Kendo was a heresy in the eyes of practitioners in Taihuang hall. Cultivating Kendo was a waste of time.


    After saluting slightly, Su Bai went straight to the Sirius hall.


    With the bronze door of Sirius hall closed again, the original dead scene erupted into a roar again.


    Then, the scene in front of the Sirius hall has quickly spread throughout the Taoist array sect, which undoubtedly threw huge stones into the calm lake and set off huge waves

 Chapter 763

    The farce ended with such a shocking attitude after all. However, the heated discussion about Su''s defeat was only raised in the Taoist array sect. If the strength shown by Su''s defeat a few days ago shocked many young leaders, then the strength shown by Su''s defeat today is enough to shock the strength of the whole young generation of the Taoist array sect.


    Especially the strong ones in the Zhenchuan peak, their eyes were stunned.


    In front of the Tianzhen palace, a strong figure stood in the air. Yu Wenfan looked at the Sirius hall below.


    "The little guy is even better than you said... No wonder the church appointed him as a true disciple, and even gave him the opportunity to bathe in blood in the Phoenix pool."


    A voice sounded in vain from heaven and earth, and then a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum stepped into the air. This man was the middle-aged man Su defeated in the palm teaching peak in the past.


    "If these little troubles can''t be solved, he doesn''t deserve the chance to be baptized in the Phoenix pool." Yuwen fan smiled, but his tone was still a little surprised.


    These days, Tu Jue and others have made a lot of noise. It can be said that everyone knows it.


    However, the high-level leaders of the Taoist array sect did not come forward to stop it. First, the Taoist array sect allowed the competition among its disciples. Second, most of the high-level leaders of the Taoist array sect also wanted to consider the strength of this new true disciple.


    For these people''s thoughts, didn''t yuwenfan know, so he didn''t stop them.


    At the same time, yuwenfan also wants to see what strength Su Bai has and how he can defeat Mo Yanfeng.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said with a little admiration: "Tu Jue is now the four cultivation accomplishments of Taoist foundation. With the four seven Yao Taoist array, even if he meets the five cultivation practitioners of Taoist foundation, he can be invincible. I thought he could only use the strength of Kunpeng. Now, I still underestimate this little guy."


    Yu Wenfan''s eyes swept to the lower halls in vain. The clouds lingered. The magnificent halls were like a lone boat in the sea of clouds, but there was a very strong smell in these temples. "This is just a little trouble... After the news of the opening of the Phoenix pool spread, the guys probably couldn''t sit still."


    Most of the temples Yu Wen touched were the cultivation palaces of this generation of true disciples.


    At the same time, the strong man on the zhenzhuan peak was also talking about Su Bai, "this son is the zhenzhuan disciple appointed by the leader of the sect. Now it seems that he has not disgraced his identity as a zhenzhuan disciple..."


    "It seems that it has not reached the age of weak crown, and its potential is good. If it is well cultivated, our Taoist array sect will add another strong emperor Taoist realm in decades, and even become emperor Taoist in a hundred years."


    "And the kendo, but tell him not to continue to practice, otherwise he will go astray..."


    The high-level strongmen of the Taoist array sect recognized the identity of Su Bai''s true disciples. Many of these people once opposed Su Bai''s becoming true disciples and even got the opportunity to bathe in blood in the Phoenix pool. At this time, these voices of opposition were undoubtedly less and less.


    Compared with the tranquility of the Zhenchuan peak, there were huge waves on the other peaks of the Taoist array sect.


    Whether it was the battle between Su Bai and Xu Yuan or the battle with Tu Jue, they were shocked. Even the arrogant leaders of the four halls in the past had to admire Su Bai for being able to do this at such an age.


    Even if the leader didn''t appoint him, Su Bai would be the fourth true disciple in the temple of heaven.


    Wu Hou, the first of the core disciples of the xuandian hall, sighed softly: "terrible strength... His strength can be said to be the first under the true disciples, even if it is only a little inferior to those true disciples."


    "Inferior? He was the first winner of this divine prohibition trial, and Mo Yanfeng was defeated by him..."


    Tang mei''er, the first of the core disciples of the Yellow hall, shook her head slightly and said thoughtfully, "maybe he is a little inferior to those old true disciples, but he is not inferior or even worse than those true disciples of Mo Yanfeng."


    Tang mei''er admired this new true disciple she had never met.


    After Tang Meier''s reminder, many people just reflected Su Bai''s other identity, the identity of the first marquis.


    For a time, Su''s reputation in the Taoist array sect soared at an extremely frightening speed.


    The strong are respected wherever and whenever they are. Moreover, under the aura of the first Marquis and true disciples, many practitioners regard Su Bai as an idol.


    But all this had nothing to do with Su Bai. In the magnificent Sirius hall, Su Bai sat quietly on the jade bed. His eyes stared at the iron sword in his hand without focus. The rusty iron sword looked dim at this time, but the flowing sword peak was like a cold star in the night sky.


    After half a ring, Su Bai twisted his stiff neck, got up and walked out. His body was as light as catkins in the wind, and the iron sword in his hand was as light as nothing. He crossed in the air and brought dazzling sword shadows, which were like falling English.


    It''s not like fencing, it''s more like sword dance.


    In the next moment, the rustling and falling sword shadow suddenly rose like thunder, and the endless sword Qi was vented, setting off a harsh sword sound in the world.


    The originally dull iron sword also burst out dazzling sword light at this time. The sword light is too cold and the sword air is too cold


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn (unknown) proficiency + 1"


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn (unknown) proficiency + 1"


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind, but Su Bai didn''t realize it. With the reform of swordsmanship, Su Bai''s body method also changed from the previous lightness to extreme violence. It was like saying that Su Bai was like catkins before, so he was like thunder dancing wildly under the sky.


    His sword came out more and more urgently, as if to tear the nothingness.


    The whole Sirius hall was illuminated by the sword as bright as the day, all shrouded in the sword air, and the sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the corner.


    Su Bai''s momentum also gradually soared at this time. Until the moment when he was about to reach the peak, Su Bai''s figure suddenly stopped in mid air, just like the catkins swaying in the strong wind.


    The sword shadow and light in the sky did not dissipate. It swayed down on Su Bai''s side like a falling English.


    "Still no, it''s too slow..." Su Bai stood in the air, staring at the iron sword in his hand.


    In this way, he can certainly improve his proficiency in sword skill. As long as he is given a few years, he can improve this sword skill to the level of a great master.


    In Su Bai''s opinion, this way is too slow. He prefers another way, that is, epiphany.


    But these two days, when Su was defeated in the house of Sirius, he tried to re-enter the feeling of enlightenment, but he failed.


    "I''m still too impatient. Is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword so easy to realize..."


    Su Bai calmed his restlessness and rubbed his swollen forehead a little reluctantly, "maybe you can change a way, that is to practice my swordsmanship with the help of external forces."


    Perhaps Xie Xiaofeng was born the king of the sword, but his swordsmanship was not born invincible.


    It was cast by the blood of countless swordsmen. Those people not only completed Xie Xiaofeng''s name, but also his sword.


    If Ximen chuixue''s sword reaches the extreme through the loneliness accumulated day and night, Xie Xiaofeng''s sword reaches the extreme through the baptism of blood.


    "There are still three days before the opening day of the Phoenix pool mentioned by the leader. These time are wasted here. It''s better to practice my swordsmanship with the help of the young leaders of the Taoist array sect."


    Su Bai had made up his mind and did not hesitate. He put away his iron sword, ended this ascetic and hateful way of cultivation, and walked out of the Sirius hall.


    Before Su Bai stepped out of the Sirius hall, Zuo ran and Zuo Bing immediately felt that they had finished their cultivation and couldn''t wait to plunder out of the side hall.


    "Met younger martial brother Ximen..." Su Bai was a little younger than Zuo ran and Zuo Bing in both age and entry time, so they called Su Bai younger martial brother Ximen, but they looked very respectful.


    "Is there a place for the disciples of the Taoist array sect to compete?" Su Bai asked. He knew that the two knew more about the Taoist array sect than himself.


    "Where to compete?" Zuo ran and Zuo Bing looked stunned and immediately responded, "yes, the four halls of heaven and earth xuanhuang have their own platforms for competition, but in the past, if the disciples of the four halls wanted to compete and communicate, most of them chose the Tu Xing Jiao palace of the heaven hall."


    "Take me," Su Bai said without thinking.

 Chapter 764

    Tu Xing Jiao palace is a place where the Taoist array sect''s heaven hall is specially used for duel and exchange. Most Taoist array sects know that they duel here, so as to improve their strength by actual combat.


    Even some disciples who encounter a bottleneck in their cultivation publish a reward in Tu Xing Jiao palace to let people challenge themselves.


    Therefore, Tu Xing Jiao palace is always the busiest place in the temple of heaven, which can almost be described as a sea of people. Even those inner and outer disciples who are not strong often run here. Even if they don''t have the strength to stand on the stage of Tu Xing Jiao palace, they can see dozens of wonderful battles. First, they can increase their knowledge, Second, we can also learn some combat experience from it.


    Even hundreds of feet apart, Su Bai could clearly hear the noise in the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    "Compared with the corner palace of other temples, Tu Xing corner palace has always had a detached position and is the most popular... Whether it is the core disciple of the Heaven Temple or the core disciple of other temples, they will come here to compete on weekdays." the slender jade finger pointed to the Tu Xing corner Palace in the distance, and ran turned his left side to Su Baidao, but there was a hint of confusion in his beautiful eyes.


    Now, Su Bai''s strength has far exceeded that of this generation of young disciples. Tu Jue has been defeated by him. If he asks someone to compete with him, neither the core disciples of heaven hall nor those of other halls will be his opponent.


    Zuo ran wondered why Su Bai came to Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    From a distance, the Tu Xing Jiao palace is like a towering palace with no end in sight. The huge wall full of years crawls among the clouds, and there is a strong and incomparable breath rising into the sky and shaking the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, are you here for the zodiac twelve corners palace?" Zuo ran said with a little curiosity.


    Su Bai shook his head and asked, "the zodiac twelve corners palace? What''s that?"


    "The zodiac twelve corners palace is the largest twelve challenge arena in the Tu Xing Jiao palace. All disciples who can guard these thunders in the Tu Xing Jiao palace can get rewards from the sect every month. The higher their ranking, the more rewards they will get." Zuo Bing explained aloud, but his face became strange. "Now the person who occupies the first Aries corner arena is senior brother Tu Jue..."


    "Elder martial brother Tu Jue has been defeated by younger martial brother. As long as the younger martial brother wants to seize the Baiyang corner platform, elder martial brother Tu Jue must have no power to parry..." Zuo Ran''s beautiful eyes brightened in vain and said excitedly: "if you occupy the Baiyang corner platform at that time, the sect will reward you with many cultivation resources."


    "Don''t those true disciples take part in the competition for the zodiac twelve pointed palace?" Su Bai had some questions.


    "They wanted to, but the sect didn''t allow it. After all, the zodiac twelve corners palace was built by the sect to inspire the disciples of the sect. If the true disciples made a move, who would be their opponent." Zuo Bing said reluctantly, otherwise it would be safe to occupy Baiyang corner platform with the strength of Su defeat.


    Su Bai nodded slightly, but he also understood the good intentions of the Taoist array sect.


    Whether it is the Tu Xing Jiao palace or the zodiac twelve Jiao palace, their existence is to let the disciples of the sect have an occasion for discussion and exchange, so that most people can gain experience and breakthrough from combat. The zodiac twelve Jiao palace exists to inspire these people.


    Su Bai asked, "can the Taoist array sect allow true disciples to enter Tu Xing Jiao palace?"


    Zuo Bing shook his head slightly and said, "naturally, but few true disciples will come to Tu Xing Jiao palace."


    Su Bai sighed with a little regret. Originally, he wanted to see the style of other true disciples of the Taoist array sect.


    "There is only one rule of Tu Xing Jiao palace, that is, death is not allowed during the competition, but heavy hands are allowed." Zuo Bing takes Su Bai to Tu Xing Jiao palace and explains the rules of Tu Xing Jiao palace to Su Bai.


    While listening, Su Bai looked at the Tu Xing Jiao palace in front of him.


    Soon, the three of them had entered the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    At the moment of entering the Tu Xing Jiao palace, the roaring noise came like a flood, deafening.


    Su Bai looked up and saw that the Tu Xing Jiao palace was very empty. Battle platforms were scattered everywhere, and figures crossed on the battle platform. Whether it was the clang sound of the intersection of gold and iron or the dull sound of the collision between flesh and flesh, they echoed in the world for a long time.


    Around these platforms, there are more or less practitioners watching. They stare at the two people fighting on the platform.


    The most striking ones are undoubtedly those battle platforms in the central government. These platforms are vast, about a hundred feet wide, and there are some very powerful energy fluctuations on them, which makes these platforms very strong.


    There are twelve such battle platforms. Even if you don''t need Zuo Bing to say, Su can see that these battle platforms should be the zodiac twelve corners palace.


    However, most of these Zodiac twelve pointed palaces are empty. Except for the battle platform on the far right, no one is competing on the other battle platform.


    Zuo ran looked at the battle platform on the far right and said softly, "that battle platform is Pisces corner platform. Today someone should attack the challenge, otherwise it won''t attract so many people''s attention."


    There were many people in the Tu Xing Jiao palace, but almost three-quarters of the crowd crowded around the battle platform.


    Su defeated also looked up and saw an extremely powerful energy wave breaking out from the battle platform. The two figures collided like meteorites, and one of them directly flew backwards out of the battle platform.


    "Younger martial brother Qin Ling, accept!" on the stage, the man stabilized his figure. He was a young man in royal clothes, with a handsome face and a rich God like jade.


    Looking at this scene, there was a light sigh around: "although junior brother Qin Ling''s cultivation has broken through, there is still a big gap compared with senior brother Zhao..."


    "Yes! But younger martial brother Qin Ling can force elder martial brother Zhao to this step. It''s great."


    Zuo ran looked at the embarrassed figure with a little admiration and said softly, "it''s elder martial brother Qin Ling. He''s really persevering. In the past six months, he has challenged elder martial brother Zhao no less than 20 times."


    "The double peak of the Taoist base." Su Bai glanced at the young man in royal clothes on the battle platform and sighed in his heart. In the end sword domain, practitioners in the Taoist base can be described as strong, but they can be seen everywhere in the Taoist array sect.


    "I don''t know who else wants to challenge my Pisces horn platform. Hurry up before I close, otherwise once I close, you''ll have to wait for the end of the month." the young man in royal guards glanced slowly at the practitioners present. The terrible truth surged out from the inside and surged around. It''s not a tall figure, but it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Under this oppression, the noise in the presence gradually dissipated a lot.


    Su Bai asked, "if I want to compete with elder martial brother Zhao, just go up directly?"


    "Hmm..." Zuo ran nodded slightly and looked at the energetic young man on the stage with a little pity.


    Seeing a burst of silence, the young man in royal clothes smiled with satisfaction and said with a smile: "ha ha... It seems that no one likes my Pisces horn platform. Younger martial brother Qin Ling might as well challenge me again at the end of the month if he is interested."


    Before the words fell, the young man in royal clothes hugged the people, turned around and was about to take a step to leave.


    Just when the young man in royal clothes just raised his front foot, a gentle voice came, "elder martial brother Zhao, please give me some advice."


    The eyes of the young man in royal clothes immediately narrowed and looked sideways at the source of the voice. There, a young man in white as snow stood in the air. His handsome face was looking at himself with a smile, while on the side of the young man were two women. Both women were very extraordinary. Although they looked similar, they had different temperament.


    Seeing Zuo ran and Zuo Bing, the young man in royal guards flashed an amazing color in his eyes. He secretly said that the little white face was lucky to have such a woman with him. "If you want to challenge me, you might as well go straight to the stage."


    At the same time, there were also many eyes on Su Bai. Different from the young people in royal clothes, these people were directly dull when they saw Su Bai, and some even rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    "Simon blowing snow..."


    "How did he appear here?"


    "But what did he just say to challenge elder martial brother Zhao?"


    The scene fell into a strange silence, and then there was a huge uproar. Most people looked at the young people in royal clothes with compassion. No one expected that the boisterous Su Bai in zongnei in recent days would appear at this time and even challenge senior brother Zhao.


    Listening to the uproar around, the smile on the Royal young man''s face immediately solidified. Before he spoke, Su Bai appeared on the stage.


    Looking at the latter''s ugly smile than crying, Su Bai''s smile was more prosperous, "senior brother Zhao, please give me some advice!"


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, I just left the pass a few days ago. When senior brother Tu Jue surrounded the Sirius hall, I didn''t participate." the young man in royal clothes tried to explain, "I didn''t offend you."


    Su Bai explained with a smile, "elder martial brother, you misunderstood. You really didn''t offend me. The purpose of my challenge is just to compete with elder martial brother."


    "Don''t joke, junior brother. Senior brother Tu Jue is not your opponent, let alone me... I admit defeat."


    The young man in royal clothes twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t know which tendon Su Bai was twitching and wanted to compete with himself, he would never do anything to abuse him.


    Seeing that the young man in royal guards simply conceded defeat, Su Bai said with a smile: "ten drops of four kinds of fierce animal essence..."


    "What?" the young man in royal clothes was stunned.


    Su Bai said softly, "if you compete with me, I won''t use the Taoist array or sword intention. I only use sword skill. If you can defeat me, I''ll give you ten drops of four grade fierce animal essence."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in royal clothes was moved. However, he recollected the terrible sword skill of Zhongsu defeat, and said, "although I failed to witness the sword you defeated senior brother Tu Jue, I can imagine the terrible sword. Even if you don''t use the sword intention, I didn''t grasp the sword."


    Seeing that the young men in royal clothes who were extremely rebellious in the past were soft, everyone present was not surprised, especially those who had witnessed Su Baijian''s smile thought that the young men in royal clothes were very wise.


    Su Bai didn''t expect that his sword had such a great deterrent. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t use that sword today."


    "Seriously?" the young man in royal clothes burst out a little light in his eyes and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha... Younger martial brother, you''ve said so much. Isn''t it too timid to refuse now? I''ll take the challenge!"

 Chapter 765

    The core disciples are highly treated in the Taoist array sect, but even so, ten drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence still have great temptation for the young people in royal guards, so they directly agree to it now.


    A powerful wave of Zhenyuan spread from the Royal young man''s body, but his body went backward. Although Su Bai said in advance that he would not use the sword God to smile, the Royal young man''s fear of Su Bai was not reduced.


    Therefore, the young man in royal guards is his strongest Taoist array. He doesn''t intend to warm up with Su Bai. He wants to beat Su Bai with the strongest Taoist array.


    The nine thunder god array, a huge Taoist array, quickly converged over the young people in royal guards, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured in wildly. It turned into a furious thunder force, with lightning and thunder rippling between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the thunder light rippling between heaven and earth, most people were curious and stared at Su Bai. It was obvious that they wanted to see whether the latter could block the Taoist array of young people in royal guards without using sword intention and Taoist array.


    Su Bai looked up slightly. He looked at the violent Taoist array with a little disappointment in his eyes.


    Although the power in this Taoist array was terrible, it did not bring him strong oppression.


    Aware of the disappointment in Su Bai''s eyes, the young man in royal guards frowned slightly, and his hands matched in vain. The whole nine heavy thunder god array immediately operated, and countless dazzling thunder snakes swept out, carrying an indescribable violent trend, enveloping the area within dozens of feet of Su Bai, making it impossible for him to retreat.


    Even if they have great confidence in Su Bai''s strength, when Zuo ran and Zuo Bing feel the power of the nine heavy Thor array, their jade hands can''t help clenching and their breathing is becoming faster and faster.


    The bright thunder light reflected in his eyes. Su Bai''s face remained unchanged. The iron sword suddenly appeared in his hands. The next moment, the iron sword had cut through the nothingness. The light sword gave people a feeling of weakness, just like catkins swaying in the wind.


    The sword was so common that everyone looked at each other.


    A few days ago, they witnessed the shock of Su''s defeat.


    Their eyes looked at the young man shrouded in countless thunders.


    Dang


    A thunder tore through the nothingness, and the terrible power was vented like a flood.


    The iron sword that had been stabbed out was suddenly turned around, and the thunder immediately roared at Su Bai.


    The sword was broken before it came out. Su Bai''s eyes still couldn''t afford any waves. His shoulders trembled slightly, just a slight shaking, but his body was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the thunder. At the same time, the iron sword in his hand shook again, and a series of sword shadows swayed down like a riot.


    In the eyes of people, these sword shadows are too insignificant.


    Under the bombardment of endless thunder, these sword shadows were scattered at the moment when they appeared.


    "What''s the matter? The elder in the xuandian hall once said that younger martial brother Ximen has great attainments in swordsmanship. Why does his swordsmanship seem to me to be full of flaws..." a xuandian disciple frowned.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen''s swordsmanship is too soft. Such soft swordsmanship can''t stop the bombardment of the nine thunder god array, let alone break the nine thunder god array."


    Qin Ling, who had just lost in the hands of the royal guards youth, said that he had a deep understanding of the means of the royal guards youth. The nine thunder god arrays were superimposed by the nine thunder god arrays. The more they went to the back, the more terrible their power became.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Ximen, you are careless. The ten drops of four grade fierce animal blood essence are about to be determined." the young man in royal guards has a weak eye, looks at the figure as if he is struggling to stick to it, and breathes a sigh of relief for this new true disciple who is becoming more and more popular recently.


    Now, seeing that Su was defeated by his own nine thunder god array, he had no power to parry. The young man in royal clothes was vaguely pleased with his face, his hands were sealed, and the real yuan in his body immediately roared out and poured into the nine thunder god array.


    Boom


    The deafening roar echoed in the heaven and earth, and the thunder seemed to tear the heaven and earth, pouring down on Su Bai.


    In the thunder all over the sky, Su Bai''s figure seemed very small.


    Even if Su Bai''s control over the body method reached a slight level, he could not avoid the bombardment of so many thunder at this time.


    The furious thunder fell on him. The terrible power made Su Bai''s body method deviate a little, and then more thunder came one after another.


    The power contained in these thunders is extremely violent. Even if Su Bai now has the body of the Cambodian Daoji five heavy cultivator, the blood gas in his body still surges and fluctuates.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly turned in the void, but its speed became terrible. In a moment, the sword was stabbed dozens of times, and the sword was extremely fierce. The flickering sword shadow also gathered together quickly, penetrating these thunder like an endless edge.


    However, for the endless thunder in the sky, the thunder in front of us is only tiny.


    Soon, hundreds of thunders came and sealed the way to Jue Su''s defeat.


    In this case, Su Bai''s eyes were closed, and Xie Xiaofeng was dancing his sword in the falling English. Inadvertently, he felt that the thunder had turned into the falling English, and the sword in his hand became very slow again, but very elegant and beautiful.


    The sword stabbed out slowly in mid air.


    Like a breeze, blowing through the roaring thunder.


    However, these thunder can no longer shake the track of the iron sword. The original flawed swordsmanship is still flawed at this time, but even so, the royal guards can''t break it.


    The iron sword was still dim, and the flickering shadow of the sword rustled down.


    The pupil of the young man in royal clothes reflected the shadow of Su Bai''s iron sword dragged out in the air. Finally, these shadows turned into surprise and appeared on his face. Under the bombardment of thunder, these shadows did not collapse, but spread towards the world, and even resisted the impact of thunder.


    How is this possible? Is it an ordinary and incomparable swordsmanship? Swordsmanship that looks vulnerable? Can the flawed swordsmanship resist the bombardment of the nine thunder god array?


    The pleased look on the Royal young man''s face still dissipated. He controlled the real yuan in his body and ran the nine thunder god array madly, making more and more thunder from above and more violent.


    From a distance, the whole battle platform has turned into a sea of thunder.


    Had it not been for the blessing of the Taoist array on this stage, it would have collapsed.


    Su''s defeat on the stage was like a lonely boat in the ocean, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    And the result?


    Su Bai walked in the thunder like a stroll. The speed of the iron sword in his hand was still slow, but it was very beautiful. It was like a nightingale flying in front of him, swaying the soul stirring sword shadow and rustling down.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron rippled on the battle platform, but it was to cover up the roar of thunder.


    A fleeting spark flashed in the eyes of everyone. The faces of everyone present were shocked, and then became numb.


    According to the truth, with the operation of the nine Raytheon array, its power will become more and more terrible.


    Su Bai could not be stopped by his sword skill alone, but the result was beyond their expectation. The latter''s sword was still so light, even the look on the latter''s face.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Qin Ling was stunned.


    "Very elegant swordsmanship..." a tiandian disciple commented. He began to observe at the moment when Su Bai released his sword. He obviously felt that Su Bai''s control of this swordsmanship was becoming easier and less obscure.


    Seeing this, the famous tiandian disciple turned strange in vain and exclaimed, "is junior Ximen borrowing senior brother Zhao to practice his swordsmanship?"


    "It seems to be true... Have you noticed that younger martial brother Ximen''s control of this sword is becoming more and more natural, but the control of change and power has become extremely subtle."


    The tiandian disciple''s words were immediately approved by the people, and at this time, a crisp sword chant rang through the sky.


    The dim iron sword burst out endless cold light at this time, and the whole world seemed to become cold at this time.


    A sword light colder than ice and snow in cold winter surged into the sky in endless thunder. People seemed to see that in this cold sword light, there was endless sword spirit, which was extremely majestic and filled all around. It was extremely sharp. It seemed to tear the sky to pieces.


    The sword Qi stretches for hundreds of miles. It''s not too much for a sword to light the cold Taoist array

 Chapter 766

    The introverted and silent edge burst out in an instant and was reflected in the eyes of the Royal young man. The Royal young man only felt that the whole world was filled with endless sword Qi, and the endless edge shrouded in it. Even the surrounding air turned into sword Qi to lock his body and make him unable to move.


    Ka... Ka


    The thunder that wandered between heaven and earth exploded and opened like fireworks.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was like a meteor rushing away. Everywhere the sword peak pointed, thousands of sword Qi came like a shadow, and all the thunder in front collapsed. It seemed as if nothing in the world could block the edge of the sword. There was only this dazzling sword light in everyone''s eyes.


    Ka


    Finally, Su Bai''s iron sword fell on the nine thunder god array.


    The thunder surging around the nine thunder god array was silent at the same time. Then it was torn into two parts by the sword, and the roar continued.


    The complexion of the young man in royal guards changed dramatically. He wanted to step back. Just when his front foot was raised, a cold sword peak appeared on his neck. Although it was several inches away, the edge and coldness on it still made him unable to move, and he was sweating.


    Looking up, the young man in royal clothes looked at the young man in white who was still thin and thin, but at this time, it gave him a feeling that he could not surpass and rival. In particular, the iron sword in his hand made the world around him extremely sharp and suffocated him. What kind of swordsmanship is this.


    Su Bai put away his iron sword and smiled at the young man in royal guards: "admit it..."


    "It''s terrible... Obviously flawed swordsmanship, obviously vulnerable swordsmanship has such power..." the young man in royal guards breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Su Bai with a gentle face, he felt a weak sense of despair. The latter was really powerful and desperate, "Now I understand why people like senior brother Tu Jue will be defeated by you. The swordsmanship without sword intention is so terrible. It''s hard to imagine how terrible your sword was in the past."


    Su Bai just smiled. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept through the shocked people on the scene and paused. Lang said, "today, I Ximen chuixue swear that if anyone can defeat me without using my sword, I will give him 50 drops of four grade fierce animal essence blood."


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were still immersed in Su Bai''s sword immediately reacted, each showing a look of excitement and excitement. Fifty drops of four grade fierce animal blood essence are a batch of rich cultivation resources for both core disciples and true disciples.


    However, when their eyes touched the young men in royal clothes on the battle platform, the excitement on their faces immediately disappeared and was replaced by helplessness.


    With elder martial brother Zhao''s strength, they can''t do it, let alone them.


    "Have boldness..." listening to Su Bai''s words, the young man in royal clothes was directly stupid. He didn''t react for a long time. If he didn''t know that his strength was inferior to Su Bai, he would do it again. After all, these fifty drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence are too attractive.


    The young man in royal clothes glanced at the battle platform around him and said helplessly, "if your words spread, I''m afraid those guys won''t be able to sit still."


    "If not, how can I get the advice of your senior brothers and sisters." Su Bai said with a smile that he had tasted the sweetness in this war. He honed his swordsmanship with the help of the other party''s attack. Both his mastery and perception of swordsmanship have been greatly improved, and this speed is far better than making cars behind closed doors. Therefore, Su Bai is more and more sure to hone his swordsmanship with the help of other people''s attack.


    The young man in royal clothes heard the expectation in Su Bai''s tone. He drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He was about to say something, but his eyes suddenly turned to the sky. There, a hearty laughter suddenly sounded, "younger martial brother Ximen is so big. Let me experience the style of younger martial brother''s swordsmanship."


    Su Bai also looked up. There, a man in blue was stepping into the air. He looked very handsome and had an extraordinary bearing. Waves of powerful and unparalleled waves surged out of him, and the double peak of Daoji.


    Seeing this figure, the people couldn''t help showing their excitement, "it''s senior brother Liu Bai..."


    "Liu Bai, you are a little stronger than me to occupy the Taurus yellow palace." seeing the newcomer, the young man in royal clothes reluctantly glanced at Su Bai and whispered, "younger martial brother, don''t lose to him, or let him get 50 drops of four grade fierce animal essence blood. I won''t want to seize the Taurus yellow palace in the future."


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Zhao, even if I don''t get these blood essence, you can''t take the Taurus yellow palace from me."


    The man in blue stepped into the air and looked at Su Bai with a little curiosity. When he looked at Su Bai''s excessively young face, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately smiled and said, "I don''t know if junior brother''s previous words are serious?"


    "Naturally, if elder martial brother can defeat me, I will give fifty drops of four grade fierce animal essence with both hands." Su Bai said with a slight smile. When the latter looked at him, he was also looking at the man in blue. He could detect that the latter''s breath was much more powerful than that of the young man in royal clothes.


    Hearing the speech, the man in Tsing Yi looked at the young man in royal guards and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Zhao, you''re leaving the battle platform..."


    The young man in royal clothes arched his hands at Su Baigong and jumped. In a moment, he appeared in the void outside the battle platform. Then he said to the man in green clothes, "elder martial brother Liu, you and I are not equal in strength. I can''t defeat him."


    "It may have been like this before, but it''s different now... I have completely mastered the dragon soul Taoist array." the man in green changed his mysterious Taoist seal in vain, and the aura between heaven and earth became extremely violent again, gathering and leaving at the man in green.


    Finally, more than a hundred Taoist seals condensed in the void and turned into a Taoist array.


    In this Taoist array, an extremely amazing wave suddenly swept away, and everyone''s eyes narrowed. A dragon shadow appeared from the Taoist array and entrenched on it, lifelike.


    "Six grade Taoist array..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Compared with the Taoist array of young people in royal clothes, this Taoist array called Liu Bai was really much stronger.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful." Liu Bai''s seal method changed in vain. The Dragon shadow entrenched in the Taoist array immediately chanted, and the whole body became bright and dazzling. A golden light burst out from inside, carrying a destructive force and roaring away at the Su defeat below.


    Where the gold passes, there are ripples in the void.


    Su Bai looked calmly at the Taoist array in the sky. The iron sword appeared in Su Bai''s hands again. The clear and loud sound of sword singing sounded again, and the sword Qi spread from the surrounding world.


    The steps were lifted slightly, and Su Bai appeared in the air with a flash. The iron sword in his hand stabbed out again, still slow and elegant.


    However, it was this sword that made everyone''s breathing faster. Everyone stared at the sword peak of the iron sword. There, a cold light was bursting out. Then, the whole iron sword became very cold, which brought together the sword Qi around. With the iron sword stabbing out, the Shua was a violent sweep of more than 100 feet, The surging golden light collapsed.


    Can''t stop


    This was the only thought in everyone''s mind. The moment the sword light touched the Taoist array, the Dragon shadow entrenched on it collapsed, and the roaring sound echoed away in the void.


    Liu Bai''s complexion changed dramatically and wanted to make a corner to resist, but when he noticed the sword Qi everywhere in the world around him, he had to give up reluctantly and let the sword light tear to him. His fierce edge made his hair stand up all over his body.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Bai, admit it." Su Bai said with a light smile, his face was still gentle, and he was not proud of defeating the latter with one sword. His demeanor alone convinced Liu Bai.


    "Younger martial brother, can you move this sword..." Liu Baishan smiled and looked at the rusty iron sword in front of him. It was such an iron sword that he didn''t dare to move at all.


    "HMM." Su Bai took back his sword and thought about his previous sword. His mastery of this sword skill deepened a lot.


    Liu Bai also remembered Su Bai''s sword, and a feeling color appeared on his face and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect swordsmanship to be so terrible. I would like to practice swordsmanship if it wasn''t abandoned by heaven. Younger martial brother has great attainments in swordsmanship, but elder martial brother still wants to remind you not to waste your energy on this swordsmanship... Although practicing swordsmanship can give younger martial brother good combat power now, it is not conducive to your cultivation in the long run."


    Su Bai knew that Liu Bai meant well to remind himself. He smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me, junior brother. I know what I know."


    "That''s good. Younger martial brother has such accomplishments at a young age. He should see the advantages and disadvantages of practicing Kendo more clearly than I do." Liu Bai whispered softly, then arched his hand at Su Baigong and fell down. He was not in a hurry to leave Tu Xing Jiao palace. He knew that he would not be the last challenger, so he wanted to stay.


    "Which elder martial brother or elder martial sister will fight with me?" the rest of Su Bai''s eyes swept the people below, and then looked at the distant temple. The loud voice sounded at once, spread all over the palm cult peak and the surrounding peaks.


    At that moment, all the disciples of the Taoist array sect were shocked and turned their eyes to the location of the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    Whose voice is this?

 Chapter 767

    "Who is so rampant that dare to make such a challenge in Tu Xing Jiao palace..." when Su Bai''s voice spread all the peaks of the Taoist array, most of the disciples of the Taoist array were stunned. They didn''t react until they realized that the voice came from Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    "Today''s disciples are becoming more and more impetuous, but small achievements dare to be so arrogant." an old core disciple of tiandian sighed lightly, but a playful smile appeared on his face, "hum... As a senior brother, it''s necessary to let you know what humility is."


    Before the words fell, the famous disciple of tiandian got up and set foot in the air to plunder the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    "There are many prohibitions among the peaks of the Taoist array. This person can make his voice spread here, and his cultivation is not weak..." an old core disciple of the underground hall thought deeply, and immediately he got up and swept the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    For a time, among the peaks of the Taoist array, sharp wind breaking sounds sounded one after another, and then extremely powerful waves filled the void. The disciples of each hall stepped out one after another and gathered towards the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    Most of these people are in the mood of watching the excitement. Some people wonder who dares to be so rampant. In the Tu Xing Jiao palace, they openly invite people from the four halls of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang.


    In a simple rain Pavilion in huangdianfeng, there is a slender figure standing by the fence, and the soft green silk flows down the graceful curve.


    "Since demon Yanfeng, the disciples of the heaven hall have become more and more arrogant... He directly invited us to fight in the three halls. Younger martial sister Tang, as the first of the core disciples of the Yellow hall, you have nothing to say?"


    A bright voice suddenly sounded in the rain Pavilion, followed by a tall and tall figure appearing in the rain Pavilion like a ghost.


    "Senior brother Wu Hou, you haven''t had any reaction in xuandian. What''s my hurry in Huangdian?"


    The silver bell like laughter sounded, and the woman turned around. Her appearance looked very pure, but her long and narrow beautiful eyes destroyed this pure temperament. Her smile was somewhat charming. "Everything goes to the three treasures hall. Elder martial brother Wu Hou personally came to the rain pavilion to find younger martial sister. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the blood evil abyss. Younger martial sister Tang, you also know that I took over the blood evil abyss at the zongmen a few days ago..." looking at the latter''s bright peach blossom eyes, the man looked a little infatuated. He immediately recovered his clarity, smiled and said: I thought it was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect that the blood evil abyss was not as simple as expected, We have to go home in defeat. I just want to ask younger martial sister Tang for your help... "


    "The abyss of blood evil? No wonder I haven''t seen you in recent days..." Tang mei''er, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled. When she was about to say something, her face changed slightly, and her eyes turned in vain to the location of the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    There, a cold sword light rose into the sky, and then the endless sword Qi spread from heaven and earth like a torrent, making the whole sky dim.


    Wu Hou''s face also changed. He raised his eyes and looked at the sword light standing between heaven and earth. His eyes burst out, "it''s swordsmanship..."


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the new true disciple, there are people in the sect who practice swordsmanship..." Tang mei''er smiled softly.


    "It should be the tiandian disciple who invited the war. He has some skills. No wonder he dared to invite the war openly."


    Wu Hou closed his eyes slightly and felt the sword spirit surging over the Tu Xing Jiao palace. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "but with this sword skill alone, it may be difficult to suppress the fighting maniacs in the four halls. After all, those people are not fuel-efficient lights."


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. The blood evil abyss is just a five-star mission, with you..."


    Tang mei''er nodded slightly and turned her eyes to Wu Hou, but just then, the voice sounded again: "promise, I don''t know who else dares to fight with me?"


    "Younger martial brother, please give me your advice!" after this voice sounded, a slightly loud voice came along.


    Wu Hou was very familiar with this voice. He knew who it was when he heard it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s junior brother Lin lang. after occupying Scorpio yellow palace in Tu Xing Jiao palace three months ago, he closed the door for cultivation. I didn''t expect to leave the Customs at this moment. The disciple who invited the war will be unlucky."


    "Younger martial brother Lin Lang should have broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the triple foundation."


    Tang mei''er looked at the direction of the Tu Xing Jiao palace again. There, she noticed that an extremely powerful breath wave was raging, making the aura of the heaven and earth become violent.


    However, in the next moment, the strong breath faded in vain, and then a cold sword light broke through the nothingness again. Even thousands of feet apart, the fierce sword light was still reflected in Tang mei''er''s beautiful eyes and in the falling rain curtain around the rain Pavilion, which made the whole rain Pavilion suddenly cold and made people shiver involuntarily.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Lang was defeated..." Tang mei''er was stunned, as if to confirm her words. Su Bai''s voice echoed in the world again, "who else..."


    "Tiandian Tan Jia, please give me your advice!" soon someone responded, and his voice also spread to the Yellow hall, accompanied by a more vigorous breath.


    "It''s senior brother Tan Jia... Senior brother Tan Jia didn''t go out on a mission a few days ago. Why did he come back so soon?"


    Both Tang mei''er and Wu Hou were very familiar with this sound, but when Wu Hou just said this, a cold sword light tore out again between heaven and earth, the sword roared all over the sky, and the vigorous breath quickly dispersed.


    "Lost again..." Tang mei''er''s always quiet jade face showed a touch of movement. Her eyes turned slightly and looked at Wu Hou. The latter''s face also gradually showed a moving color, with thick eyebrows and tight wrinkles.


    "It seems that there will be another great figure in the temple of heaven. Elder martial brother Wu Hou, I might as well talk about the blood evil abyss later... I am more interested in this matter than the blood evil abyss."


    Tang mei''er smiled. Her slender jade legs were exposed in the air. With a gentle step, her body turned into a streamer and swept away at the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    "When did such a person appear in the temple of heaven..." Wu Hou murmured softly. He couldn''t wait to start, followed by Tang mei''er.


    ¡­¡­


    The afterglow of the sunset leisurely shines on the sky for a long time, rendering the whole sky extraordinarily desolate.


    The melodious sound of the sword swayed in the evening wind. At this time, the Tu Xing Jiao palace, which was very noisy in the past, had fallen into a dead silence. Countless pairs of eyes were wide open and looked straight at the white boy with the sword.


    Against the setting sun, the young man in white is particularly sacred, and his thin and emaciated figure is also very tall at the moment, like a huge mountain across people''s hearts, which makes them extremely depressed.


    Finally, some people couldn''t stand this repression, got up, bowed their hands to the young man in white on the stage and said, "don''t morning in the temple of heaven..."


    Mo Chen, whether in the Tu Xing Jiao palace or the heaven palace, is a famous existence and occupies the lion yellow palace.


    But such a man of the moment, when facing the figure on the stage, he looked particularly cautious.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and his mind came back from the previous sword. He saluted Mo Chen and said, "senior brother, please give me your advice..."


    The calm voice came to Mo Chen like the sharpest sword. Mo Chen''s eyes were dignified. He jumped onto the battle platform, and his hands quickly condensed out the road seal. Immediately, the spirit of heaven and earth poured in, and turned directly into a road array nearly tens of feet in size. The golden light on the road array surged and finally turned into a square golden platform, and the road seal on it could be seen vaguely, "Jinyin town Shinto array..."


    The low cry came from Mo Chen''s mouth, and the whole Jintai roared away at Su Bai. More than ten thousand golden lights followed, and the roaring sound spread out between heaven and earth.


    Everyone stared at Su Bai with a touch of expectation in their eyes. This Jinyin town god array is very famous in the Taoist array sect, but it is difficult to master. Unless there are people with great will, few people go to practice Jinyin town god array.


    Facing the roaring Jinyin town god array, Su Bai''s eyes fluctuated slightly. The Jintai shrouded his area of tens of feet, making him unable to retreat. However, he didn''t want to retreat. Instead, he walked forward like a leisurely stroll. The iron sword in his hand stabbed out slowly, like a cold light rising in the blue sea. The cold sword light suddenly burst from the sword peak.


    "Dang..." The sharp sword light fell heavily on the golden platform, and a fierce and unparalleled sword spirit appeared from the world of nothingness. It was vented on the golden platform, and subtle cracks spread out on the golden platform. People only felt that a sharp sword light tore through the nothingness and appeared, and the whole golden seal town God array collapsed. The sword light flashed through at an extremely terrible speed and appeared in an instant Now in front of Mochen''s neck.


    "Elder martial brother Mochen, admit it." Su Bai took back his sword and arched his hand at Mochen Gong.


    Cold sweat rolled down Mo Chen''s forehead. He had seen Su Bai''s sword before when Su Bai fought with Tan Jia, but only when he really faced it did he know that the sword was terrible. It was like a breeze full of flaws, but even if he knew the flaws, he was unable to break it and avoid it, as if the whole world was shrouded in this breeze


    Su Bai defeated one person again, and everyone looked even more shocked. Many people saw that Su Bai was crazy in his eyes. He was too strong.


    Without using the sword intention, with a flawed sword skill, he can defeat his opponents one after another. Moreover, none of these opponents is weak.


    Su Bai glanced at the audience and raised a smile around his mouth. After several fierce battles, his understanding of swordsmanship has deepened a lot... But the more immersed in Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship, the more intoxicated Su Bai is.


    "Who else?" Su Bai''s voice spread again

 Chapter 768

    When Su Bai''s calm voice rippled between heaven and earth, the whole Tu Xing Jiao palace fell into a dead silence. Countless people looked at the figure in white as snow with fanatical eyes. They had been convinced by Su Bai''s previous sword.


    Some disciples who were originally full of war spirit bowed their heads and sighed secretly. This guy is terrible. Except for the strong ones of the older generation, I''m afraid there are less than one palm of his sword among the core disciples of the four halls of the Taoist array.


    "Today, younger martial brother appeared in Tu Xing Jiao palace. He just wanted to lose. You senior brothers and sisters can fight together. If you can defeat me under the previous conditions, I will give in to more than 50 drops of four grade fierce animal essence." Su Bai glanced at the people present. He knew that the power of his previous sword had completely deterred the people present, But if you want to use these people to practice your swordsmanship, you have to change the way you compete.


    "Just for a defeat, what arrogant words..."


    "Arrogance? Younger martial brother Ximen''s strength is qualified to say this. If he uses the sword, who will be his opponent among the core disciples? And the old sword skill, that''s the strongest sword of younger martial brother Ximen."


    "Younger martial brother Ximen wants us to challenge in an endless stream and train ourselves with the help of others. It''s really admirable. Looking at the four halls of the Taoist array, I''m afraid some younger martial brother Ximen dare to do so..."


    The cheers filled with shock resounded through the hall. Immediately, the crazy eyes were staring at Su Bai, especially the strong men in the four halls who were ready to move. At this time, they couldn''t help but look at each other and get up one after another.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Ximen''s boldness of vision is really admirable. Today, I''ll pull down my face and experience your style." a hearty laughter sounded in the Tu Xing Jiao palace, followed by a tall figure plundering out of the crowd in vain. The surging and powerful Zhenyuan came out like a flood and swept the whole battle platform.


    Seeing this figure, many people''s eyes changed slightly and exclaimed: "it''s senior brother Li prison..."


    Li prison, second only to Zhang Lei in the underground hall, no one knows when he has come to Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    "Elder martial brother Li Guan, who always looks at his face more seriously than anyone else, dares to pull down his face, and I''m afraid to go out today." another loud voice sounded, and an extraordinary young man smiled, raised his steps and stepped in the air, and appeared over the battle platform.


    "It''s senior brother Hou Qing..." the disciples in the xuandian hall looked excited.


    Hou Qing, his strength in xuandian is also second only to Wu Hou.


    "The two elder martial brothers are so elegant, so the younger martial sister will accompany the two elder martial brothers to be wayward." a woman in the Yellow Hall said with a smile, and her long willow like beautiful eyes were staring at Su Fu on the stage.


    "Xuandian, didian and Huangdian are all participated in. Then I will fight on behalf of tiandian and understand the style of lower Ximen younger martial brother." a young genius in tiandian also came out and appeared in the void in an instant, no less than Li prison and Hou Qing''s breath.


    For a time, over the battle platform, four extremely powerful waves gathered together, and the momentum was incomparable.


    Aware of the surging breath fluctuation on the four people, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. The strength of the four people was not weak. Daoji''s triple cultivation, especially the Li prison and Hou Qing, were several points stronger than ordinary Daoji''s triple cultivation.


    But the more so, Su Bai looked more excited.


    "Only three elder martial brothers and sisters can do it?" Su Bai looked down at the people who were equally excited. At the moment, he wished someone could do it again, so that his swordsmanship could be honed.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen, do you think we can''t beat you with the strength of the four of us?" Li Guan smiled. His hands made road seals in vain, endless thunder bloomed, and dazzling fire surged around him.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Ximen, if we are not as good as you in terms of personal strength, but if the four of us work together, even the five heavy practitioners of Daoji have to avoid the edge. What''s more, today you only use swordsmanship instead of sword intention." Hou Qing also smiled. He didn''t unite the Taoist array, but took out a bloody long gun from the mustard ring, The moment the long gun appeared, a shrill whine sounded in mid air.


    At the same time, the young genius of tiandian and the woman of Huangdian also began to form an array. For a moment, four sharp and incomparable breath roared out, locking Su Bai''s body. As long as Su Bai moved a little, it would be a stormy attack to meet him.


    However, even in the face of such terrible pressure, Su Bai met him head-on. Holding an iron sword, he walked towards the void step by step, with his clothes Jue swaying like a relegated immortal facing the dust.


    The sword Qi condensed at the place where Su defeated stepped and turned into sword lotus, which slowly bloomed.


    Such a figure and such an iron sword have the same momentum as Li prison.


    Facing Su Bai, Hou Qing nodded to the other three people, and his body was like a ghost. The bloody long gun in his hand had turned into a blood red rainstorm, roaring away at Su Bai, and the fierce sense of killing permeated the world.


    As soon as he makes a move, Hou Qing leaves no spare force, and his attack is also extremely fierce.


    Sonorous


    The sound of a sword breaks through the clouds.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand broke through the nothingness and burst into a sharp and dazzling sword light. Thousands of sword Qi came down like a torrent, blocking the overwhelming gun shadow. However, when the sword light came, the seemingly gloomy gun shadow melted like the residual snow in spring.


    When the tiger''s mouth shook, a little damp feeling spread in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s terrible..." this is the only thought left in Hou Qing''s mind. He knows that he can''t stop Su Bai''s sword with his own strength.


    Therefore, Hou Qing stepped back without any hesitation.


    However, Su''s defeated sword was too fast for people to react.


    The icy sword peak magnified rapidly in Hou Qing''s eyes, and a chill rushed into Hou Qing''s heart.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the voice of Li prison sounded behind Hou Qing. Hou Qing''s hands met in vain. The thunder and dazzle fire hovering over him were gathering together madly and directly turned into a mountain shadow, but the thunder and dazzle fire surged on the mountain shadow.


    At the moment when the mountain shadow had just formed, it roared away at Su Bai and just blocked Su Bai''s sword.


    Dang


    At the moment of impact, the whole world seemed to be silent, followed by a deafening roar.


    The crowd stared at this scene. Terrible thunder and dazzling fire burst out from the virtual shadow of the mountain. The momentum was extraordinary and shrouded the world within tens of feet.


    Blocked, this is the common aspiration of everyone.


    "Yin Yang soul array..."


    "Dragon and Phoenix destroy the star array..."


    The voices of the young genius in tiandian and the woman in Huangdian sounded almost at the same time. Just when Su Bai''s sword was blocked by Li prison, the two people had finished the formation. Two huge Taoist arrays condensed from the empty air and made a roaring sound, which directly suppressed Su Bai. The momentum was huge, and the magnificent and terrible aura storm blocked the sky and the sun, It makes the whole world dizzy.


    Before all this, neither Su''s defeat nor his iron sword seemed insignificant.


    Feeling the pressure from all directions, Su Bai''s state of mind calmed down, just like a secluded pool, but the light surging on his iron sword was more and more dazzling.


    "The earth breaks through the sky... The heaven and the earth burn..." Su Bai raised his hand, and the iron sword in his hand stabbed the virtual shadow of the mountain ahead. At this moment, the heaven and the earth lost its color, and the sunset was dull. Only the white sword Qi was like a torrent of water.


    From a distance, it looks like the Milky way flying down at the end of the sky. The seemingly terrible mountain shadow is in danger and collapses under such impact.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand turned in vain, sketched an eye-catching sword shadow in the void, crisscrossed and crushed the two Taoist arrays around like the stars.


    Without the barrier of these Taoist arrays, the white sword Qi has enveloped the four people of Li prison. These four people only feel that they are in the sea of thousands of swords, their skin tingles, subtle sword marks spread on their hands and arms, and blood flows across them.


    But even so, the four of Li prison didn''t dare to move. They could only look at Su Bai with helpless eyes.


    "Who else?" "Su who lost the voice," his voice was light, but he spread all over the whole palace of the grand corner. "(want to know more brilliant developments in the strongest sword God system? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends'' official account, search" Qidianzhongwenwang ", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update!)

 Chapter 769

    The terrible silence of the whole Tu Xing Jiao palace echoed the voice of Su Bai.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Hou from xuandian and elder martial sister Tang Meier from Huangdian are coming..." just then, someone exclaimed in vain.


    Most people turned their heads and looked at the distant sky. There were two swords and rainbow tearing through the nothingness. The figures of Wu Hou and Tang mei''er quickly emerged, and their gestures were filled with inexplicable authority in the world.


    Both Wu Hou and Tang mei''er have a very high position in the four halls of Daozhen sect.


    "If it were elder martial brother Wu Hou and elder martial sister Tang Meier, I didn''t expect them to come too." at the same time, Zuo ran and Zuo Bing also changed their complexion slightly and looked at the two figures coming from the sky. As disciples of the Taoist array sect, they are naturally no strangers to these two people. Whether the former or the latter become true disciples, it is a done thing, but I didn''t expect that they would drop their value today, Come to the Tu Xing Jiao palace. If these two people do it, Su Bai may lose without using his sword.


    "Daoji Sizhong is in the same state as Tu Jue?" Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two figures with a smile on his face. Finally, some heavy people appeared. Although Hou Qing and others had good strength, they still didn''t bring him any sense of oppression.


    When Su Bai looked at Wu Hou and Tang Meier, they were also looking at Su Bai.


    When they saw Su Bai''s excessively young face, both Wu Hou and Tang mei''er were surprised. On their way here, they had heard the uproar from the Tu Xing Jiao palace and knew Su Bai''s identity, but they didn''t expect that this new true disciple was really too young.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t witness the battle with senior brother Tu Jue at the beginning... But it seems that you can make up for this regret today. Younger martial brother Ximen dare to fight with me?" Wu Hou said. His voice was magnetic and had inexplicable penetration.


    "Why don''t you dare? Do you want to fight together or?" Su Bai said with a slight smile, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    Wu Hou looked stunned and immediately became angry. He said, "my strength is so unbearable in younger martial brother''s eyes. Don''t you have the qualification to connect with younger martial brother''s sword? I can easily suppress you without younger martial sister Tang''s sword intention."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Wu Hou stepped out one step, and the four fold Zhenyuan of Daoji vented unreservedly, sweeping the sky, and the terrible pressure shrouded Su Bai.


    "No, younger martial brother underestimates his strength. Younger martial brother wants to hone his sword skills. Naturally, the more terrible the external force is, the better." Su Bai explained with a smile. The iron sword in his hand rowed towards the void, and the sound of breaking silk suddenly sounded. At this time, the threat shrouded in him was indifferent.


    Although he had already guessed Su Bai''s purpose, Wu Hou sincerely admired Su Bai''s move, "I have courage, so I won''t have any spare strength..."


    Boom


    Wu Hou''s hands were sealed, the void was turbulent, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered madly. Two Taoist arrays appeared quickly on his left and right sides.


    A majestic dragon virtual shadow and fierce tiger virtual shadow entrenched in the Taoist array. Wu Hou whispered, "Dragon Tiger Taoist array..."


    The virtual shadow on it suddenly roared out, carrying a violent Reiki storm. Everywhere it passed, the void shook violently. Finally, under the gaze of many eyes, it directly and ruthlessly blasted Su Bai.


    Sonorous


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand burst out a bright light, which was as dazzling as the sun. It twisted the sky and burst out to meet the two virtual shadows.


    Then there was a roar in the void. After blocking the two Taoist arrays with a sword, Su Bai attacked Wu Hou with a sword.


    Wu Hou''s mouth was filled with an inexplicable smile. His body retreated slowly, and his left and right hands were sealed again, "Kirin Road array..."


    Boom


    A Taoist array appeared in Wu Hou''s sky again. Endless thunder swam through the array and finally turned into a lifelike Kirin phantom. The whole body glittered with thunder, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The moment the Kirin Taoist array appeared, it was hurling at Su Bai.


    In the face of Wu Hou''s stormy offensive, Su Bai never looked a bit flustered, and the iron sword turned in vain in the void.


    Shua


    A dazzling sword light pierced the nothingness again. The fierce sword gas burst out like an erupting volcano and swept across the ten directions. The nothingness shook madly, and the sad sword roar sounded continuously.


    The heaven and earth are completely filled with endless sword Qi.


    Dang


    This sword hit the Kirin Taoist array with unparalleled accuracy.


    The whole Kirin shadow was dim, and the thunder around was suppressed by the sword Qi.


    Obviously, the Kirin Taoist array could not stop Su Bai''s sword.


    "Awesome..." Wu Hou said softly. Both dragon tiger Taoist array and Kirin Taoist array can suppress ordinary Taoist triple practitioners, but Su Bai could resist it so lightly.


    But this is just the beginning. Wu Hou''s figure suddenly sweeps out like lightning and drags out countless residual shadows. He is not simply avoiding the sword Qi from strafing, but forming an array, not just a Taoist array, but more than ten.


    As a result, in the whole void, the aura storm was constantly raised, and the Tao array appeared. The virtual shadows of Yi, Bai Hu and Jain canthus condensed in the Tao array, opening their teeth and claws to block out the sky and the sun.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from Su Bai''s back. His body shape changed indefinitely. He wandered among these Taoist arrays. The iron sword in his hand cut through the void like thunder, and sometimes brushed across the world like a clear wind. It was extremely fierce. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, cutting the surrounding Taoist arrays.


    The roar sounded constantly in the void, and everyone looked at the scene in the void with a dignified look.


    "It''s the ten fierce array..." Zuo Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of dignified color.


    "Is it the ten evil way array composed of the ten evil way array?" Zuo Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his beautiful eyes swept over the empty shadow of the evil beast, and his pretty face turned pale in vain.


    The ten ferocious Taoist array is very famous in the Taoist array sect. It is known as the town hall level Taoist array of xuandian. It is a combined Taoist array. It is composed of three grade Taoist arrays such as white tiger, Jain canthus, Yan, Jin Wu... Kunpeng. It is extremely powerful.


    "Kunpeng Taoist array..." ten Taoist arrays were formed one after another. Wu Hou''s face was a little pale, but he looked very excited. His hands were in vain. The Kunpeng Taoist array in the last ten fierce Taoist array had been formed.


    The dreamy and illusory shadow of Kunpeng is entrenched under the sky. The whole body is shrouded in blood light, which is particularly evil.


    Feeling the air wave in the sky, Su Bai''s look changed slightly. At the moment when the Kunpeng Taoist array came out, he immediately noticed that the surging power of the surrounding heaven and earth soared in vain.


    In particular, the aura of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet gathered madly and poured into the virtual shadows of these fierce beasts, making the heaven and earth like a shackle to imprison Su Bai, and his body speed was immediately affected.


    Sonorous


    Chen Nuo''s big shadow came to him and collided with Su Bai''s iron sword. Su Bai felt that the power in the fierce beast''s virtual shadow had soared dozens of times, and his body couldn''t help but step back.


    Just this retreat, there was a flaw in Su Bai''s seamless body method.


    This flaw was fatal in Wu Hou''s eyes. His hands were sealed again. Kunpeng, who was entrenched in the sky, immediately swooped down and plundered directly at Su Bai, carrying earth shaking power.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hands immediately burst into bright light, and the vast sword Qi suddenly roared out like waves, rolling and surging, and the vast expanse of white, so that everyone could not see the scene clearly. They could only hear the sound of thousands of swords ringing at the end of the sky, followed by an earth shaking roar, The Kunpeng virtual shadow from the dive stopped in front of thousands of sword Qi.


    Blocked


    Only now did everyone see the scene clearly.


    In the boundless white sword spirit, a young man in white stood with a sword and looked at the sky with a solemn face.


    In the void, Kunpeng, Jinwu, Jain canthus and Pang roared up to the sky and looked down at the world.


    Feeling the horror of the ten fierce road array, many people sigh in their hearts. Only with such a sword can they resist Kunpeng among the ten fierce. If the ten fierce come out together, can he resist it?


    "He''s going to lose..." a xuandian disciple asserted that he knew the power of the ten fierce Taoist array for the xuandian Zhendian level Taoist array.


    "If he used the sword, he might be able to turn the situation around by using the sword of the past... But now, he can only get rid of senior brother Wu Hou. That''s more than 50 drops of four grade fierce animal blood essence."


    One of the disciples of the heaven hall said bitterly that he had excellent eyesight. Even if he was more than a hundred feet away, he could vaguely see that Su Bai''s body trembled slightly.


    Obviously, even if Su Bai''s physical strength was terrible, he could only barely resist the pressure of the ten fierce array.


    If more than ten mountains were suppressed on him, Su Bai would become particularly heavy whether he raised his hands or feet.


    "Ha ha, happy..." Su Bai laughed in vain. Compared with others, Wu Hou brought him the strongest oppression, especially the ten fierce Dao array in front of him. If he was careless, he would be seriously hurt, but this kind of battle is what Su Bai needs. Only in this way can his sword skills be honed, "Elder martial brother Wu Hou, come on, let me understand the style of the next ten fierce array..."


    Looking at Su Bai, who was still talking and smiling and looked calm, Wu Hou showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes and said with a smile: "as you wish..."


    Boom


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the ten fierce virtual shadows stepped out of the air, and the world trembled.


    Countless aura storms set off beside the fierce beast virtual shadow, rumbling through the sky, completely enveloping the ten Heaven and earth and crossing the sky.


    Sonorous


    The light of the sword is cold everywhere and startles the sky.


    Under the influence of countless aura storms, Su Bai''s figure was like a lonely boat on the sea, but the track stabbed by his iron sword was extremely straight, pierced through the void, left a path in the void, collided with the roaring Kunpeng virtual shadow again, and the roar sounded again. The Kunpeng virtual shadow was not resisted by Su Bai''s sword this time, but continued Hit Su Bai.


    Fortunately, Su Bai''s reaction was very fast. His toes floated away like a breeze, and the iron sword opened. The dazzling sword Qi poured out like water and bombarded the virtual shadow of the surrounding fierce animals.


    For a time, in the void, the roar was deafening. Terrible and terrible energy ripples erupted all the time, which made countless people below stare. They all saw that Su Bai was in a very dangerous situation. If he was careless, he would be bombarded by the ten fierce Taoist array. At that time, heavy damage would be inevitable.


    "Lost..." this is the voice of countless people, and some people say it directly.


    At the moment, Su Bai paid no attention to it. His eyes closed slightly and he was completely immersed in his own world. Xie Xiaofeng''s sword dancing figure quickly appeared in his mind. Vaguely, his every move coincided with Xie Xiaofeng''s figure quickly, whether it was a sword or a sword.


    "Congratulations on the master''s proficiency in breaking the earth''s terror of swordsmanship - heaven and earth burn + 1..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s proficiency in breaking the earth''s terror of swordsmanship - heaven and earth burn + 1..."


    "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the earth shaking sword - heaven and earth burn, proficiency + 1000..."

 Chapter 770

    Bang


    The violent aura storm was set off crazily in the world, directly enveloping the void within hundreds of feet. The terrible energy fluctuations spread out, as if the end was coming, and the deafening roar rang through the air.


    Countless Taoist priests looked nervously at the scene in the void. The aura storm swept there had reached a terrible level. If ordinary Taoist practitioners stepped into it, they would directly splash blood on the spot.


    Even Qiang Ru, Hou Qing, Li Guan and others were frightened. Under this offensive, they were involved in a situation of near death.


    "The ten evil way array is terrible..." a disciple of the temple sighed softly.


    "If it''s not terrible, how can it be called the Taoist array of xuandian town hall level? In addition, senior brother Wu Hou has been practicing the ten brothers Taoist array for more than ten years. Both the change and control of the ten fierce Taoist array have reached the point of perfection, and the power is naturally more terrible." a underground temple disciple who knows Wu Hou well said excitedly, his eyes staring at the void and in his eyes, Su was just making a corner resistance and would soon be defeated.


    Not only this underground temple disciple, but also others have this idea.


    The aura storm obscured the sky, and the fierce beast''s virtual shadow suppressed the sky. Su Bai''s figure was particularly small. The white sword Qi was destroyed in the aura storm before it was raised between heaven and earth. It was like the waves on the sea, fleeting.


    Compared with the ubiquitous aura storm, the power contained in the virtual shadow of fierce animals is more terrible. It roars with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. If Su Bai is careless, he will be hit by these virtual shadows of fierce animals. At that time, no matter how strong his body is, he can''t stand it, but under such oppression, Su Bai is immersed in his own world, His steps and movements are almost consistent with the figure in his mind.


    "Congratulations on the master''s proficiency in breaking the earth''s terror of swordsmanship - heaven and earth burn + 100..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s proficiency in breaking the earth''s terror of swordsmanship - heaven and earth burn + 100..."


    "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the earth shaking sword - heaven and earth burn, proficiency + 1000..."


    The sound of the system echoed in his mind all the time, but Su Bai didn''t know it.


    Is there an unparalleled sword in the world?


    Of course, the sword of the third young master of Shenjian mountain villa is unparalleled.


    Some people say that Xie Xiaofeng is a natural Kendo king, but no matter how perfect the jade must be carved to reflect the soul stirring light.


    At the moment, Su Bai''s swordsmanship seems to have made rapid progress under the tempering of the ten fierce road array. This progress is not only felt by Su Bai, but also by Wu Hou, even by the people watching from a distance.


    This scene made many people tremble. In their eyes, Su''s defeat was no less than a lonely boat in the sea of anger, which would be destroyed at any time.


    But at this time, the lone boat seemed to have begun to sail and break the waves. The flashing sword light made many people feel frightened and scared. In particular, the sword Qi pouring down from the blade was white and powerful. It was about to tear the sky apart in an instant.


    Terrible swordsmanship, although not superb, has broken the sky.


    "It''s a pity... A piece of raw jade in kendo is untimely. If he appeared in the prosperous era of kendo, he must become a master of kendo."


    On the zhenzhuan peak in the distance, a white haired old man sighed softly. His eyes were shining, as if he had broken the void and saw the scene of fierce battle above the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    This is a strong person in the realm of Huangdao. When Su Bai appeared in Zhenchuan peak, he began to pay attention to Su Bai. Whether Su Bai''s sword God smiled in the past or his swordsmanship at this time, he was amazed. Unfortunately, this is an era when Kendo is declining and heaven has abandoned.


    At the same time, on a magnificent tower of zhenzhuan peak, several figures stood on it. Although these people gathered their own breath, the inadvertently diffuse cultivation fluctuation still scattered the clouds within a radius of tens of feet.


    "No wonder the leader church appointed this person to be a true disciple. He is really qualified. Younger martial sister Honglian, he can also bear your previous evaluation." among them, a handsome man, with calm eyes like a secluded pool, looked at the roaring Tu Xing Jiao palace and smiled softly.


    "It''s said that the devil Yanfeng boy was defeated by him. Tut Tut, he has such strength at a young age. If he grows up, he may cover up our light." beside the man, a burly man smiled.


    "Covering up our light?" hearing this, several people nearby were moved. If ordinary people said so, they would never believe it, but this burly man was different. Only his name was Ye Jingshen, the second of the disciples of this generation in the Taoist array sect, second only to the handsome man next to him.


    "Elder martial brother Ye overestimates the boy and underestimates me."


    But some people don''t think so. A man in a green shirt said slowly. His appearance is extremely feminine. When his lips close slightly and laugh, it gives people a shivering feeling, "In the wilderness, Kendo is no longer loved by heaven. In ancient times, all the amazing, gorgeous and powerful Kendo emperors turned into Loess and couldn''t take that step... Hehe, Kendo has declined after all. You can still show your authority in the Taoist base. Can you do that in the king''s territory?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu is right. Kendo has declined. If he continues to study Kendo and practice Kendo, he will eventually go astray. It will be difficult for him to catch up with us all his life. However, elder martial brother ye also said that he has such strength at his age. It can be seen how terrible his cultivation talent is. If he chooses the right way, he may catch up with us in a few years, or even surpass us." Red lotus''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, her head nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "besides, there are so many strong people in the sect. Let''s not talk about teaching them, but say that our predecessors on the peak will waste such jade in kendo¡°


    Honglian''s words were immediately approved by many people, especially the handsome man and ye Jingshen. Both of them nodded slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Xu, do you think this person can resist Wu Hou''s ten fierce ways array?" Ye Jingshen grinned and looked at the handsome man aside.


    Hua Xu, whose name is more legendary than Mo Yanfeng in the Taoist array sect, has even been deified by many disciples. He is the youngest powerful king in the history of the Taoist array sect.


    The handsome man, Hua Xu smiled and shook his head, looked at the green man on one side and said, "what do you think, younger martial brother Gu Yan?"


    "There is no doubt that he will be defeated. The power of the ten evil Dao array has not really expanded. Once expanded, even if he has superb swordsmanship, he can''t resist..." the green man asserted that his name is Gu Yan, the first of the true disciples of the underground hall. Although he looks very young, his actual age is close to the age of no doubt.


    "Do you think so?" Hua Xu nodded slightly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept through the people present.


    Most people nodded slightly and obviously agreed with Gu Yan''s words. Even Honglian was the same. Only Ye Jingshen shook his head.


    Ye Jingshen opened his eyes in vain, and the sharp light flashed past. He looked at the scene in the distance and whispered: "Although the ten ferocious Dao array is extraordinary, it depends on who owns it... Although Wu Hou has studied the ten ferocious Dao array for more than ten years, he has only mastered 7788. These ferocious beast Dao arrays he condensed are only in shape, without divine power, and their power is greatly reduced. On the contrary, the man honed his sword skills with the help of the ten ferocious Dao array, and his control of this sword skill is becoming more and more exquisite..."


    "He''s getting ready..." before ye Jingshen''s words, Hua Xu took them over. "Once they really start, it must be earth shaking."


    Sonorous


    Just as Hua Xu''s voice fell, a crisp sword sound rippled from the void in the distance.


    Both Gu Yan and Hong Lian stared at the void in the distance. There, a dazzling and cold sword light burst out from the void, which made people''s eyes tingle.


    The boundless white sword Qi spans the whole heaven and earth, with great momentum and power, like the boundless sea. It falls all over the sky, and the whole heaven and earth sets off a bleak sword sound.


    "Congratulations to the host for raising the sword technique to the level of mastery..."

 Chapter 771

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    The white sword Qi was particularly dazzling. From a distance, it seemed that thousands of sword Qi came tearing over the Tu Xing Jiao palace. There was sword Qi everywhere. There was no figure of Su Bai. More than a hundred feet around were filled with sword Qi.


    This scene deeply shocked the people present. Even those with sharp eyes could vaguely see that in the boundless white sword gas, flames were slowly rising.


    This is sword fire. There is a flame of sword Qi.


    In an instant, this cluster of sword fire has shown a prairie fire trend, sweeping the whole sky.


    Zuo Bing stood in the palace of Tu Xing Jiao and looked up. He only felt that the huge fire fell from the end of the sky between heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth burn


    In the thousands of sword Qi, Su Bai''s figure appeared slowly. At this time, his state of mind was particularly ethereal. He seemed to forget his current position and entered a mysterious state, but the iron sword in his hand stabbed out very slowly.


    At this moment, an indescribable depression sprang up on the iron sword. At the moment when the iron sword touched the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, thousands of lights burst out on the iron sword, as if outlining the whole sky, and the overwhelming sword Qi fell all over the sky.


    Boom


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, which was surging with blood and light, became dim in vain. Then it collapsed because it couldn''t bear the power carried by the sword and the impact of the sword Qi around, and the road seal collapsed.


    At the moment of the collapse of Kunpeng Taoist array, the originally seamless ten fierce Taoist array immediately appeared the flaw of Mingyan.


    The stabbed iron sword suddenly turned in the void, and the bright sword light pierced the whole sky, like the Milky way falling on the earth on the nine days. It was magnificent and magnificent, carrying thousands of sword Qi, sweeping the virtual shadow of fierce animals around.


    The roaring sound was heard all over. Su Bai was still immersed in that ethereal state of mind, but every time he swept away, his sword was enough to destroy the mountains, and the condensed sword fire rushed towards the sword peak like a raging wave.


    Where Jianfeng points, destroy everything.


    This is unparalleled fencing, amazing.


    Kirin''s virtual shadow collapsed, turned into aura and dispersed.


    Jinwu virtual shadow also collapsed


    And the white tiger shadow collapsed under Su''s defeated sword.


    The crowd stared at this scene in amazement. Their faces were full of incredible color and their mouths were wide open. The ten fierce array was broken by his swordsmanship.


    Wu Hou, in particular, seemed to have given up his situation and stared at the scene in front of him. Only when the last ghost of the fierce beast collapsed, did Wu Hou react and retreat to the rear like a ghost. However, before his front feet fell, a cold sword light was reflected in his eyes, making his body suddenly stop, Looking at the sword peak less than an inch long from his neck, he swallowed his saliva. Grandma, if the sword wants to move forward half an inch, he will definitely splash blood on the spot.


    "Although I didn''t witness the battle between you and Tu Jue at the beginning, I still knew the gap between you and me. I thought I could suppress you under such circumstances... I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wu Hou looked at Su''s defeat with a slightly pale face and felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Senior brother Tu Jue''s defeat in his hands is not unjust..." Tang mei''er sighed softly, sighing Tu Jue''s bad fate. At this critical moment, such a figure appeared in the temple of heaven to block him from becoming a true disciple. At the same time, she admired Su''s strength. Wu Hou''s ten evil Dao array could not suppress him. How could she do it.


    For a moment, in the face of Su''s defeat, Tang Meier couldn''t mention any war intention at all.


    "Elder sister, younger martial brother Ximen, he broke the ten fierce ways array... He won again."


    Zuo Ran''s tight body just relaxed at this time. Inadvertently, she was sweating. Obviously, she was just very nervous. Now she was excited about her hand and foot dance and looked excitedly at Zuo Bing on one side. Even if Zuo Bing was always cold, she was also excited at this time.


    Zuo Bing knows that Su Bai''s performance today is enough to shake the whole Taoist sect. Whether they are disciples or the high-level strongmen in the sect, Su Bai will be trained by the sect in the future, and as followers of Su Bai, they will naturally get light.


    "I''m also a bit lucky. In the end, if I hadn''t made a breakthrough in my swordsmanship, I should have been suppressed by the ten fierce Dao array."


    Su Bai had recovered from the mysterious state. Looking at Wu Hou with a weak face, he smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother. Otherwise, my swordsmanship will not break through."


    "You are the only one who is so crazy that he invited the disciples of the four halls of the whole Taoist array to practice his swordsmanship." Wu Hou''s face was complex. In the face of the latter''s crazy behavior, even he had to give a thumbs up, but it was a pity that it was swordsmanship.


    Thinking of this, Wu Hou''s face looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Su Bai said with a smile, "just say what you want, senior brother!"


    "Younger martial brother, what I said next may be a little ugly, and you don''t like to hear it. However, I still want to say that as we all know, Kendo is no longer loved by heaven and abandoned by heaven. Although you have great talent in kendo, if you want to spend your time on it, it will be a waste of time and even go astray. Elder martial brother sincerely advises you that Kendo can be involved, but We can''t put too much thought into it. We''ll still focus on the cultivation of the Taoist array. "Wu Hou hesitated for a while, and finally said. He didn''t envy Su Bai''s talent and strength, but admired him. Therefore, he didn''t want Su Bai to go astray and waste his life.


    Su Bai naturally felt the kindness in Wu Hou''s words. He couldn''t help feeling that Wu Hou looked a lot more pleasing to the eye. He nodded slightly and said, "elder martial brother, you should remember what you said. Younger martial brother knows how to be measured."


    "That''s good..." Wu Hou knows that the latter can have such strength at such a young age. He must not be a stupid person. The advantages and disadvantages are naturally very clear.


    Putting away the iron sword, Su Bai looked at Tang mei''er in the distance and said, "elder martial sister, it''s your turn."


    Facing Su Bai''s expectant eyes, Tang mei''er took a slight swipe at the corners of her mouth, glanced at the Tu Xing Jiao palace below, shook her head slightly, and directly gave up: "senior brother Wu Hou and I are equal in strength. He can''t stop your swordsmanship, and I can''t stop it... It''s not necessary for you and me to compete with each other."


    Seeing Tang mei''er giving up so simply, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. However, he completely tasted the sweetness. After a war with Wu Hou, his mastery of this swordsmanship has been improved to the point of being familiar with it.


    Originally, according to Su''s original speed of defeat, it would take him at least a few months to master this sword skill.


    "Elder martial sister, the Taoist array you have learned should be different from that of elder martial brother Wu Hou. Elder martial brother Wu Hou''s Taoist array can''t suppress me, but it doesn''t mean that your Taoist array can''t suppress me." Su Bai still had some indomitable heart.


    Tang mei''er smiled and said, "I can''t do anything humiliating in full view of the public..."


    "Why don''t you join hands with elder martial brothers, elder martial sister?" Su Bai suggested.


    "Cough... Younger martial brother, younger martial sister Tang Meier and I are well-known figures in the Taoist array sect."


    Wu Hou coughed softly, but his eyes looked at the distant peaks in vain. He seemed to notice something, smiled thoughtfully and said, "younger martial brother, if you really want to find abuse, you might as well find those people to compete with. Those people are watching and paying attention to you now."


    Hearing this, Su Bai looked at Wu Hou.


    The peaks are overlapping, and the towering peaks stand tall and straight in the clouds. Undoubtedly, the most striking is zhenzhuan peak.


    Even though he was thousands of feet away, Su Bai could vaguely perceive that there were many eyes looking at here, "elder martial brother, do you mean those true disciples?"


    Wu Hou nodded and immediately shook his head again and said, "well... But the status of the true disciples is very high. I''m afraid no one will lower their status and come here to compete with you."


    "That''s the best. I still have some confidence in you. For those true disciples, I''m not sure that I will defeat them in this case and save me more than 50 drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence."


    Su Bai still knew his own strength. Even if he used his sword, he was not sure to defeat those old true disciples. After all, many of them have already stepped into the realm of kingcraft.


    Su Bai looked around and said, "who else?"


    Unfortunately, for Su''s invitation to fight, everyone present directly chose to be silent.


    Obviously, these favored sons of the Taoist array sect have been completely deterred by Su Bai.


    Seeing the look of the crowd, Su also knew that there was no one to fight.


    Therefore, Su Po did not stay here for a long time. He arched his hands at Wu Hou and Tang mei''er and took the lead in leaving the Tu Xing Jiao palace.


    Shortly after su Bai left, a huge uproar broke out in the dead Tu Xing Jiao palace. Today, Su Bai is destined to become a famous Taoist priest again... (my novel the strongest sword God system will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and 100% lottery gifts will be given to you! Now open wechat and click the "+" sign at the top right to "add friends" Search for the official account number qdread and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 772

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    [PS: Thank you. I love you. I like you as always]


    "Wonderful..." Hua Xu sighed softly. Even if he looked at the battle with his critical eyes, he had to marvel. In particular, Su''s swordsmanship had reached a very high level in his eyes.


    "If it was in the prosperous era of kendo, this son would definitely be the Supreme Master of Kendo..." Ye Jingshen also sighed with a little regret. "But even so, as long as his cultivation can break through to about 89 of Daoji, he will be invincible in Daoji."


    "The war in the Taihuang region is about to open. He has become the first Marquis, and will certainly go to war on behalf of our great inflammation. At that time, his swordsmanship will shine brightly in the Taihuang region." Honglian smiled gently. Although the swordsmanship is no longer loved by heaven, it is undeniable that the terrible power of swordsmanship can not be compared with other martial arts.


    "It''s hard... It''s a wasteland war, but there are young leaders from all over the world. His swordsmanship is really extraordinary, but his cultivation is a little poor. In the case of a great gap in cultivation, even if his swordsmanship is extraordinary, it''s just a corner of resistance." Gu Yan Leng said.


    For Gu Yan''s words, most of the true disciples nodded slightly and obviously agreed.


    "In another half a month, it''s time to go to the Taihuang war... Although we don''t participate in the Taihuang war this time."


    "However, after the Taihuang war, the hundred sects war is about to start. You younger martial brothers and sisters still hope to practice hard. Don''t weaken the prestige of our Dayan Taoist array sect in the hundred sects war." Hua Xu said with a smile.


    Ye Jingshen said with a grin: "without your reminding, senior brother Hua Xu, we will practice hard. This hundred sect war has to let the pulse of the twelve palaces of the zodiac take a good look at our strength of the seven Yao pulse and wash away our shame."


    "Elder martial brother Ye is right. This time, we must destroy the prestige of the twelve palaces of the zodiac and let practitioners in the wasteland see who is the real orthodoxy."


    There was a sense of war in Gu Yan''s cold eyes. In the last hundred wars, their Taoist array sect was ambushed by the Taoist gate at the beginning, so that the Taoist array sect, which had the strength to squeeze into the top ten sects of Taihuang, was not due to the top ten, and failed to be rewarded by the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Hua Xu''s eyes were as calm as a secluded pool, but he swept into the distant sky and whispered, "it''s a pity that his cultivation is still insufficient. Otherwise, he can fight a hundred wars with us..."


    There, Su Bai''s figure appeared slowly.


    As if aware of Hua Xu''s gaze, Su Bai raised his head to the temple surrounded by clouds and murmured, "who can it be? Just one look has brought me such strong oppression, at least the strong king..."


    Then Su Bai noticed that more than a hundred breath burst out of the temple of zhenzhuan peak, locking himself in and fleeting.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai breathed softly. These smells were very strong, but when they gathered together, they gave people an extreme sense of oppression. Even though he now had good cultivation skills, he was still a little depressed in the face of the smell of so many strong people.


    Before long, Su Bai went straight to the Sirius hall.


    After several fierce battles, Su''s mastery of swordsmanship was greatly improved, and even the realm was improved to the point of being proficient.


    But this is just the beginning. As long as he reviews the previous battle, he must have a clear understanding. At that time, his mastery of swordsmanship will also be significantly improved. This is also the reason why Su couldn''t wait to close the door as soon as he ended the battle.


    "There are still two days... The Phoenix pool will open in two days. These two days are enough for me to close."


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce battle in the Tu Xing Jiao palace finally ended with a gorgeous and shocking end in countless exclamations.


    Feeling the sword spirit that had not dissipated for a long time in the world, most people felt numb. We can imagine how terrible Su Bai''s previous sword was.


    Without using the sword idea, the latter could sweep the core disciples of the four halls with one sword. This record is shocking.


    Everyone knows that after today, Ximen chuixue''s name is at the height of the sun in the Taoist array sect, chasing after those old true disciples.


    In the next two days, all the disciples of the Taoist array sect were talking about the battle between Su Bai and Wu Hou. What people liked to talk about was undoubtedly Su Bai''s swordsmanship. Even many disciples of the Taoist array sect had the idea to practice swordsmanship, but it was just an idea. No one would be stupid enough to take action, but they knew that swordsmanship had declined and were not attached to heaven, Even if you have a demon like talent, I''m afraid you can''t take that step in your poor life, even though it''s out of reach for everyone.


    Compared with the excitement of the outside world, Sirius hall is as silent as ever.


    In these two days, Su Bai was quietly practicing swordsmanship in the Sirius hall.


    Looking back on his fierce battle with Wu Hou and others, Su Bai''s understanding of this swordsmanship deepened a lot.


    In just two days, his mastery of this swordsmanship has increased by tens of thousands of points, although there is still a big gap from the realm of perfection.


    However, Su Bai estimated that according to his cultivation speed, he would be able to improve his swordsmanship to the level of perfection in another half a month. Even within half a year, he was expected to improve his control of swordsmanship to the level of a generation of masters.


    What made Su Bai helpless was that he had deepened his mastery of the sword, but he still failed to understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning.


    "Only through personal experience can we understand that artistic conception


    Su Bai murmured softly that he could understand Ye Gucheng''s loneliness, the loneliness with white clouds, and the loneliness of Ximen blowing snow, but it was always difficult for him to understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sadness.


    Ye Gucheng''s sword is lonely. It hides a peerless edge in the sea of white clouds, which other swordsmen can''t learn.


    Ximen chuixue''s sword is lonely. It comes from the loneliness in the depths of the soul, which others can''t learn.


    Xie Xiaofeng, he also has what others can''t learn, that is his sadness.


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that when he first met Xie Xiaofeng, what impressed him most was the sadness between Xie Xiaofeng''s eyebrows, which could not even be melted by the sun.


    "Whether it''s Ximen chuixue''s sword or Ye Gucheng''s sword, they seem to be vigorous young people, and Xie Xiaofeng''s sword is like an old man at dusk..."


    Su Bai frowned. He quietly looked at the iron sword in his hand, and his fingers crossed from the cold sword peak. At this moment, he only heard the sound of ten thousand swords suddenly sounded in the Sirius hall. It was very clear. It turned into an overwhelming sword spirit and swept around, with a clang sound in his ears.


    But in the next instant, these sword Qi turned into nothingness. Su Bai looked up at the exit of the Sirius hall, where the closed bronze door slowly opened, and then a beautiful shadow slowly emerged.


    It was Zuo ran. At this time, she was standing in front of the Sirius hall. She hesitated to come in, as if worried about disturbing Su Bai''s cultivation.


    Su Bai put away his iron sword, looked at the beautiful shadow in front of the hall and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Bai''s sudden voice startled Zuo ran, and his slightly convex chest fluctuated rapidly. Seeing that Su Bai had stopped cultivating, he dared to come in and saluted Su Bai: "martial uncle Yuwen of Tianzhen palace is looking for you..."


    "Is it time?" Su Bai got up. His body moved like lightning and suddenly appeared outside the Sirius hall. At the first sight, he saw Yuwen fan standing in front of the Sirius hall, and hurried forward to salute, "have you seen martial uncle Yuwen..."


    "It''s less than a month since you came to the Taoist array sect, and the noise is not small." turning around, Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai and scolded with a smile. However, when he noticed the surging breath fluctuation in Su Bai''s body, there was still a flash of surprise in his eyes. After a long time, the cultivation of this gang has reached the double peak of Daoji.


    "It''s not the trouble caused by the identity of true disciple. Martial uncle Yuwen is not just here to tease me today." Su Bai couldn''t wait. He had been waiting for the blood bath in the Phoenix pool for a long time.


    Seeing the expectation in Su Bai''s eyes, Yu Wenfan didn''t show off, and directly said: "the Phoenix pool is about to open. The leader asked me to take you..."


    Although he had already expected it, when he really heard it, Su Bai still flashed a happy look on his face. Although his cultivation has broken through the double of Daoji, he still has a great gap compared with the royal family, let alone other leading demons in the Taihuang region. Even if he uses the Kunpeng curse seal, he is not 100% sure that he is better than those leading demons.


    Therefore, if Su Bai wants to stand out and win the first place in the Taihuang war, this cultivation is not enough at present.


    Seeing a flash of joy on Su Bai''s face, Yu Wenfan smiled and said: "Don''t be too happy, boy... There is a lot of noise when the Phoenix pool is opened. It is estimated that everyone in the whole Taoist array knows that the Phoenix pool has been opened, especially those true disciples. I saw Hua Xu and ye Jingshen rush towards the Phoenix pool earlier..."


    "The trouble is coming..." Su Bai said reluctantly. He caused so much trouble when he became a true disciple of the Taoist array sect. So many people came up to challenge him. If he wanted to enter the Phoenix pool for blood baptism this time, those true disciples probably couldn''t sit still. "Will they prevent me from entering the Phoenix pool?"


    "You went to the Phoenix pool to be baptized with blood. They didn''t have the right to stop you even if they wanted to..."


    Yu Wenfan shook his head and said, "but don''t worry too much. They can''t do too much. At most, they just make it difficult for you and make you suffer."


    "Zhang Jiao, they should also be over the Phoenix pool." Su Bai asked.


    Yu Wenfan nodded and said, "in, the opening of Phoenix pool needs to be jointly opened by Zhang Jiao and the three Hall masters."


    Su Bai smiled and said, "if they were all present, those true disciples would have restrained even if they were unbalanced. They wouldn''t make trouble for me on the spot!"


    Yu Wenfan shook his head and said thoughtfully, "that''s not necessarily. The Taoist array sect has never forbidden the disciples of the sect to fight. In addition, all those guys are arrogant people. They regard the blood baptism in the Phoenix pool as a thing in their bag. Now they let you get ahead of them. How can they swallow this tone and make trouble for you? It''s a sure thing. You should be prepared... Let''s go."


    Before the voice fell, Yuwen fan lifted his steps and swept away to the sky.


    "Listen to Yu Wen Shu, you seem to expect those genuine disciples to make complaints about me." Su failed to Tucao, and had to take steps to catch up with Yu Wen fan, leaving his face shocked and left stained and left.


    The sisters looked at each other and saw a strong shock from each other''s eyes. Younger martial brother Ximen wanted to enter the Phoenix pool to be baptized with blood.


    As a disciple of the Taoist array sect, everyone knows how Phoenix pool exists, which is the place where the first true disciple of all previous generations is qualified to enter... (my novel the strongest sword God system will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and 100% lucky draw gifts for you! Now open wechat and click the "+" sign at the top right to "add friends" Search for the official account number qdread and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 773

It''s hard to work overtime until now. I really can''t code a chapter today. I''m sorry_

 Chapter 774

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    When the afterglow of the sunset faded from the sky, the whole Taoist array sect did not fall into silence due to the arrival of night, but broke out the noise and hot surge that had not occurred in ordinary days. Even the older generation of strong people who had been closed for a long time broke through the customs one after another.


    The news that led to all this hot source is naturally that the Phoenix pool is about to open.


    Phoenix pool is a place that has long been a dream for Taoist array practitioners. Both the older generation of strong people and contemporary young leaders have dreamed of entering Phoenix pool one day, but this Phoenix pool is almost unreachable for most Taoist array practitioners, and most people are not qualified to enter this Phoenix pool in their poor life.


    Just because of the threshold of the Phoenix pool, only the first contemporary true disciple is qualified to enter the Phoenix pool for blood baptism.


    Therefore, when the news that the Phoenix pool was about to open came out, the whole Taoist array sect was a sensation.


    The Taoist array sect has a vast territory and occupies an area of tens of thousands of miles. If the palm sect peak is the central area of the Taoist array sect, the poor and strange peak where the Phoenix pool is located is the most forbidden place of the Taoist array sect. Its location is not far from the palm sect peak. In the past, the younger brothers of the sect were not allowed to approach here, and even countless strong people guarded here day and night.


    At a glance, the poor Qifeng is not towering, and even its height is less than half of that of the Zhangjiao peak.


    However, the whole body of the poor Qifeng presents an extremely majestic momentum. The ancient atmosphere of recklessness and wilderness is diffuse, which makes the whole heaven and earth shrouded in this extremely depressed atmosphere.


    It is said that this poor and strange peak evolved from the skeleton of the Phoenix and is as solid as gold and stone.


    Hundreds of feet away from the poor Qifeng, there are already plenty of people and it seems very lively. Most of these people gather here when they are aware of the opening of the Phoenix pool. Their eyes are crazy looking at the poor Qifeng in the distance, which is the place they have dreamed of for a long time.


    However, these people are completely different. Most of the people standing in the front are the leaders of the younger generation of the Taoist array sect and some strong predecessors. These people are all looking thoughtful. According to the rules of the Taoist array sect, the big competition among the true disciples has not started yet. The Phoenix pool will not be opened until the first true disciple is determined.


    "Is it elder martial brother Hua Xu? With the strength of elder martial brother Hua Xu, he can afford to be the first true disciple. Both elder martial brother Ye Jingshen and elder martial brother Gu Yan have to send elder martial brother Hua Xu. Even if there are new true disciples in the future, no one can shake elder martial brother Hua Xu''s identity..." a tiandian disciple pondered for a moment, His remarks immediately aroused the approval of many people.


    Hua Xu, the youngest king in the history of the Taoist array sect, has become a legendary existence in their hearts. He is also regarded by the strong of the older generation as the leader of this generation of disciples and even the next leader of the Taoist array sect.


    "It''s too early. The regional war is about to start. It''s not long before the hundred wars. Is it possible that elder martial brother Zhang Jiao opened the Phoenix pool to martial nephew Xu in advance to prepare for the hundred wars?"


    "It should be so. When I went to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty some time ago, I heard that those guys had made quite high achievements, especially at the Taoist gate... Martial nephew Hua Xu''s strength is extraordinary, but there is still a gap compared with the one at the Taoist gate. The elder martial brother in charge said that he opened the Phoenix pool for him in advance."


    "It seems that brother Zhang''s attitude is very firm, and he is bound to wash his shame in the hundred Wars..." several older generation practitioners whispered, their eyes looking at the poor Qifeng in the distance.


    In front of the poor Qifeng, Shi Yizheng, the leader of the Taoist array sect, was sitting in a precarious position, and his hands were bearing a mysterious mark. At the same time, the other three Hall masters stood behind Shi Yi, and their hands also bore a mysterious mark. The true yuan surged, and the bright golden mark swept out like a rainbow and integrated into the poor Qifeng.


    There are countless prohibitions around the poor Qifeng. Each time it is opened, four hall masters need to act at the same time.


    Everyone held their breath. Even if they talked privately, they kept their voices down. They were deeply afraid to disturb Shi Yi and others.


    But at a certain moment, a startling voice suddenly sounded: "senior brother Huaxu is coming..."


    At the end of the sky, the rainbow came suddenly. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, it turned into a slender figure. It was like ink, which set off some slender bodies more tall and straight. Coupled with the handsome face, it made many women''s eyes full of brilliance.


    Although there was no breath fluctuation on the figure, everyone present did not dare to underestimate the figure.


    "Sure enough, it''s senior brother Hua Xu... Unexpectedly, he has passed the pass. It seems that the leader of today''s teaching is to open the Phoenix pool in advance for senior brother Hua Xu." someone sighed, looking at Hua Xu with extra enthusiasm.


    "Tut Tut, in just a few months, martial nephew Hua Xu''s accomplishments have broken through again, and he is worthy of being the youngest king in the history of our Taoist array..." a white haired old man said happily, looking at Xiang Hua Xu with a little praise in his eyes.


    In the face of all these startling voices, Hua Xu''s face was ancient and undisturbed. He looked straight at the poor and strange peak standing between heaven and earth. There was a touch of doubt in his always calm eyes. As a party to the population, he had not received the notice of the leader. Even today, he knew that the Phoenix pool was going to open. According to common sense, If zongmen wants him to enter the Phoenix pool, he should say it in advance.


    "Congratulations, senior brother Hua Xu. I didn''t expect that you and I had competed for decades, and finally this opportunity fell on you..." just then, a thunder roaring voice exploded at the end of the horizon, followed by a burly body that suddenly appeared, spanning hundreds of feet like lightning, out of Hua Xu''s side.


    "It''s senior brother Ye Jingshen..." someone recognized the identity of the burly man and exclaimed.


    "The Phoenix pool was not opened for me..." Hua Xu said expressionless.


    "Among the disciples of this generation, only elder martial brother Hua Xu is qualified to enter the Phoenix pool. It''s not for you, but for who." a soft laughter sounded just as Hua Xu''s voice fell. They quickly turned their heads and looked. They saw a bright golden light in the sky, and then a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded, With an extremely cold breath fluctuation, a ghost like figure has appeared on Hua Xu''s side, dressed in a green shirt and standing with a negative hand.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yan is also here..." as the first person in the xuandian hall, which is famous in the Taoist array sect, no one here did not know the identity of this man.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yan is right. I want to congratulate elder martial brother Hua Xu in advance."


    "After elder martial brother Hua Xu enters the Phoenix pool to be baptized with blood, his strength will be further improved. At that time, in the hundred sects war, why should we be afraid of who?"


    After the appearance of Gu Yan, other true disciples came one after another. As soon as they appeared, these people cast envious eyes on Hua Xu and did not forget to congratulate Hua Xu. Although they knew the gap between themselves and Hua Xu, they had a fantasy about the Phoenix pool. Now, this fantasy has undoubtedly failed.


    Listening to these people''s congratulations, Hua Xu looked helpless. He was about to say something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the sky.


    Shua... Shua


    Two streamers passed quickly. Their speed was so fast that they appeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s martial uncle Yu Wenfan..."


    "And Simon blowing snow..."


    Sharp eyed people immediately saw these two figures, but they didn''t react very much. After all, it''s not strange for these two people to appear here when the Phoenix pool is opened.


    But there are also some people who are contemplative. If the two came separately, it would be no surprise. Now the two came together.


    Hua Xu''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. Neither Su Bai''s speed nor Yu Wenfan''s speed was relieved at all, but he went straight to the poor Qifeng and swept over the people''s heads. Finally, in the eyes of countless uproar, the bodies of Yu Wenfan and Su Bai fell ten feet away from Shi Yi and others.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did martial uncle Yu Wenfan go directly with Ximen chuixue? Didn''t he know that the leader had ordered me not to get close to the area within a hundred feet of poor Qifeng..."


    "It should be with the permission of the leader. Even if yu Wenfan had ten courage, he didn''t dare..." "is it not elder martial brother Hua Xu who entered the Phoenix pool to receive the blood baptism, but this new true disciple?"


    The scene was a little silent, followed by a roar.


    No matter Hua Xu or Ye startled God, the face becomes extremely ugly. (the official account of the strongest sword will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we''ll turn on WeChat, click on the top right + + "add friends", search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up!)

 Chapter 775

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    "How is this possible? Even if he is the first candidate of the divine prohibition trial and has extraordinary potential, how long can he be promoted to the true disciple and get the bloody baptism of the Phoenix pool..."


    "Both elder martial brother Hua Xu and elder martial brother Ye Jingshen have been true disciples for decades. Whether in terms of seniority or strength, it should not be the turn of this new true disciple to accept the blood baptism of the Phoenix pool."


    "Is it not that the leader of the sect is so kind to each other? He has just become a true disciple, but he has such treatment."


    At this time, the faces of both ordinary disciples and true disciples were angry, especially those true disciples. Their faces were gloomy and terrible. They could accept Hua Xu''s opportunity to be baptized with blood, but they couldn''t accept it. This emerging young man was baptized with blood.


    Perhaps Su Bai''s strength is invincible among the core disciples, but for most of the true disciples, Su Bai''s strength is only barely passable, but there is still a big gap compared with them.


    "Absurd..." Gu Yan''s thin lips pursed a dark arc, and his cold eyes were filled with anger. He turned his head and looked at Ye Jingshen and Hua Xu and said, "you two are so willing to give up this opportunity to bathe in blood?"


    "How can I be reconciled... I''ve been practicing hard for decades for the chance to bathe in blood, just to beat Hua Xu in the final assessment, but I didn''t expect to kill a roadblock halfway." Ye Jingshen said angrily, clenched his hands and burst his veins.


    Compared with the anger of Gu Yan and ye Jingshen, Hua Xu was particularly calm, but his frown showed that his heart was not very calm at this time. Decades ago, Hua Xu regarded the blood baptism in the Phoenix pool as something in his bag.


    Listening to the noise from the rear, Su Bai could feel several angry eyes staring at himself, just like a sharp edge on his back.


    "Silence..." at this moment, Yuwen fan gave a cold hum, which sounded like the roar of ten thousand thunder in everyone''s ears, and they only felt their ears buzzing.


    As the first true disciple of the previous generation, Yu Wenfan has a very high position in the Taoist array sect.


    Therefore, when Yu Wenfan''s slightly dignified voice sounded, most people were quiet, and even ye Jingshen and Gu Yan didn''t dare to speak.


    Yu Wenfan scolded with a straight face: "you are the leader of the young generation of zongmen and the mainstay of zongmen in the future. Depending on your performance, what is like the leader of zongmen..."


    Facing Yu Wenfan''s reprimand, most of the disciples lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Yu Wenfan.


    "Dare you ask martial uncle Yuwen, is the Phoenix pool opened for younger martial brother Ximen?" but at this time, Hua Xu, who has been silent, said in vain, staring at yuwenfan with burning eyes.


    For this problem, Yu Wenfan did not choose to avoid, but undeniably nodded and said, "yes..."


    Wow


    Yu Wenfan''s affirmation undoubtedly aroused thousands of waves among the people. Originally, they were just guessing. After all, Su Bai was not as good as the true disciples present in terms of strength and qualification.


    At the same time, Yu Wenfan''s affirmation also wiped out the only luck that survived in the hearts of the true disciples present.


    Gu Yan lengbuding said, "martial uncle Yuwen, the rule of the Taoist array sect is that the Phoenix pool is only open to the first true disciple. If I remember correctly, this Ximen junior brother has not been promoted to the true disciple for a few days. How can he be qualified to enter the Phoenix pool?"


    Facing Gu Yan''s question, Yu Wenfan didn''t have any anger on his face. Instead, he glanced at him with appreciation and said slowly: "martial nephew Gu Yan, did you forget that there is a rule in the sect door? Anyone who makes a great contribution to the sect door can enter the Phoenix pool for a blood bath..."


    "The clan has this rule..." Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Su Bai and said coldly: "Younger martial brother Ximen''s becoming the first marquee certainly brings us a lot of cultivation resources and makes contributions to our Taoist array sect... But these contributions are enough to qualify him to enter the Phoenix pool. After all, elder martial brother Hua Xu also became the first marquee in the divine prohibition trial. In addition, elder martial brother Hua Xu and we have fought for the sect hundreds of times over the years. If we make contributions, he will be happy You can''t compare with me. "


    "Only the identity of the first marquis is not qualified to enter the Phoenix pool, but martial nephew Ximen''s contribution to the sect is more than that..." Yu Wenfan said with a smile.


    "More than that? Martial uncle Yuwen, can you tell us what younger martial brother Ximen has done to our Taoist array sect and how he has made such a great contribution..." this time, ye Jingshen said with a smile.


    "Tai * * array..." a majestic voice suddenly appeared, covering up any voice between heaven and earth.


    "Zhang Jiao..." seeing Shi Yi get up and turn around, both Yu Wenfan and the people in the distance salute quickly.


    Su Bai also respectfully saluted Shi Yi and said in a deep voice, "disciple Ximen chuxue, I''ve seen the leader and hall masters..."


    "Just half a month, your accomplishments have broken through again. Little fellow, I still underestimate your cultivation talent..."


    Shi Yi smiled and looked at Su Bai in front of him. His eyes were as bright as stars. At the same time, he could see Su Bai''s cultivation. At the same time, he could also notice that the Zhenyuan in Su Bai''s body was very concise and the breath was very vigorous. Obviously, it was not forced to be promoted or piled up with the power of Dan medicine, but came naturally, but Shi Yi warned, "Our practice is not to cultivate accomplishments, but to cultivate our own state of mind... The body is like a container. Although a powerful container can hold more water, if there is no matching state of mind, the water is only a pool of stagnant water..."


    "Thank you for reminding me, younger generation. Remember it." Su Bai nodded respectfully, not just pretending, but really remembering Shi Yi''s words.


    "This son''s talent and potential are the best choice, and his mind is not weak. If he is well cultivated, in the future, our Taoist array sect will surely produce another practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm, and there may even be a strong emperor." Seeing Su Bai''s modesty to be taught, Shi Yi nodded secretly. Although he was studying Tai * * array for half a month, he still knew what happened in the Taoist array sect. He saw Su Bai''s performance. This is a good seedling, which is much better than Mo Yanfeng, Hua Xu and others.


    In the past, such good seedlings were placed in the wasteland, which must be the object of competition among major forces. This is why Shi Yi did not spare no effort to win over Su Bai, and even opened the Phoenix pool for him alone.


    In the past, Shi Yi was a dragon without a tail in the Taoist array sect. Even the true disciples rarely saw Shi Yi, let alone received Shi Yi''s guidance. Now, everyone can perceive Shi Yi''s attitude towards Su''s defeat and attaches great importance to it.


    However, people also noticed that Shi Yi had just mentioned Tai * * array. As practitioners of the Taoist array sect, they were not unfamiliar with the name, even very familiar with it.


    Especially those who have practiced Qiyao Taoist array have been very sorry. Qiyao Taoist array only lacks Tai * * array.


    "Half a month ago, Ximen brought back Tai * * array to practice the seal method." Shi Yi looked at the crowd and said slowly, "it makes our Qiyao Taoist array really perfect and makes up for the regret of our countless ancestors... What do you think of this contribution? Is it not enough to be qualified to enter the Phoenix pool?"


    Shi Yi''s tone is plain, but he has unquestionable dignity.


    When the voice fell, Shi Yi turned to poor Qifeng, turned his back to Su Bai and said, "come with me, little fellow."


    "Tai * * array has been lost for thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to reappear in the world..."


    "However, the Tai * * array has not been lost. Countless predecessors of our array sect have never found the practice seal method of the Tai * * array in their life, but finally evolved the pseudo Tai * * array. Where did this guy come from the Tai * * array?"


    "Why do you care so much? Now the Qiyao Taoist array of our Taoist array sect can be described as a real Qiyao Taoist array, which is no less than the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array of the Taoist gate. No wonder the church let this son enter the Phoenix pool. He is qualified for this contribution alone..."


    Many of the older generation of practitioners looked ecstatic. They had practiced the seven Yao Taoist array. Naturally, they knew the importance of the Tai * * array.


    Su Baiyan was relieved. He was ready to be made difficult by the true disciples all the way. Now, judging from the situation, this difficulty can be avoided.


    "Save a trouble." Su Bai murmured in his heart. Just then he looked at the poor and strange peak in front of him and was about to step up to keep up with Shi Yi, but at this time, a sudden voice sounded again, "wait... (the strongest sword God system in the novel) There will be more fresh content on the official account of WeChat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 776

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    In the open world, the atmosphere became strange because of the sudden sound. Most people looked at each other in amazement. They didn''t expect that Gu Yan dared to stop Su defeat when Gu Yidu had appeared.


    Even ye Jingshen and Hua Xu looked at Gu Yan in amazement. Even with their identity and strength, they did not dare to openly disobey the command of the palm sect.


    "Gu Yan is very cautious... How dare he be so bold today..." Ye Jingshen was stunned.


    Facing the stunned eyes of the people, Gu Yan looked like Gu Jing without waves and said slowly: "younger martial brother Ximen brought back the long lost Tai * * array, which is really a great contribution to zongmen... But the younger martial brother still thinks that today''s younger martial brother Ximen is not qualified to step into the Phoenix pool."


    Shi Yi turned and looked at Gu Yi. After a long silence, he said, "are you unqualified or weak?"


    "No strength..." the cold mountain wind blew to Gu Yan''s green shirt hunting. He dared not look directly at Shi Yi''s eyes, slightly lowered his head, and said calmly: "count the predecessors who have entered the Phoenix pool. No matter how great their contributions have been, they have been blocked, but they use their own strength to make those voices disappear..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned. Then they thought carefully. It was really like what Gu Yan said. When those predecessors who had made great contributions to the sect wanted to enter the Phoenix pool, they were more or less blocked, but their strength was stronger. Even if someone dared to object openly, they were suppressed by those predecessors.


    Aware of the look of the crowd, Gu Yan smiled and continued: "therefore, in the disciple''s opinion, the younger martial brother of Ximen''s contribution to the zongmen can enter the Phoenix pool, but it''s still early... At least a few decades later."


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of strength do you think I should have to enter the Phoenix pool?" just as Gu Yan''s voice fell, Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded. He turned around, his slightly drooping face slowly raised, and his inky eyes were calmly looking at Gu Yan, without the slightest anger because of Gu Yan''s obstruction.


    This calm temperament alone makes many practitioners of the older generation sigh. Although the little baby is not old, he has a good heart, and he has no impetuousness that his peers should have.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were faint. He stared at Su Bai and said, "if I remember correctly, among the predecessors who entered the Phoenix pool, the worst strength is also the king''s realm..."


    If Gu Yan had just argued with reason, his words were deliberately making trouble for Su Bai, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    "So I''m really not qualified to enter the Phoenix pool with my current strength. I won''t be qualified until I break through the realm of kingcraft." Su Bai smiled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes, but stared at Gu Yan with some fierce eyes and said slowly: "According to the elder martial brother, I should leave wisely now, but if I want to give up the Phoenix pool like this, I am extremely unwilling, so I want to make a gambling appointment with the elder martial brother?"


    "What bet?" hearing this, Gu Yan''s soft eyes finally narrowed up and down like a poisonous snake. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said that he was still too young and energetic.


    "Three swords!" Su Bai stretched out his finger and said slowly, "if elder martial brother can take over my three swords when he suppresses his cultivation to the double of Daoji, why don''t I stay in the Phoenix pool for ten years?"


    As soon as these words came out, most of them were sudden changes in their eyes, especially Honglian and others. They stared at Su Bai strangely. No matter who could see it, even if Gu Yan tried to stop Su Bai from entering the Phoenix pool today, he could not stop Su Bai from entering the Phoenix pool. Now he set up such a gambling agreement and said die.


    "This guy is too reckless. His swordsmanship is unparalleled. He can even defeat the three or four practitioners of Daoji..."


    "But even if elder martial brother Gu Yan suppresses his cultivation to the double of Daoji, he will never be the opponent of elder martial brother Gu Yan. He doesn''t know the result without suspense?" Honglian Dai frowned slightly and wanted to remind Su Bai. However, due to the atmosphere and her identity, she could only sigh in her heart. Even if elder martial brother Gu Yan suppressed his accomplishments, his physical strength was still at the level of King Daojing, which was not comparable to Daoji at all.


    "Ha ha... Interesting, but even if I suppress my accomplishments, my physical strength is still there, and there is still a huge gap between you and me."


    Gu Yan was stunned and immediately looked at Su Bai with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to put forward such a bet, "I don''t want to have a bad reputation for bullying. How about this? I''ll suppress my cultivation to the double of Daoji. If you can force me back three steps with three swords, even if I lose?"


    "Little fellow, the body of the cultivator of the king''s way realm has been tempered by the spirit of heaven and earth for countless times. It''s incomparably strong... In addition, the skills that Gu Yan practices tend to refine his body, his body is more powerful. Although your swordsmanship is extraordinary, it''s not easy to force him back ten steps." Yu Wenfan warned.


    "Thank you, martial uncle Yuwen, for reminding me. I know what I know." Su Bai whispered, and the rest of his eyes swept Shi Yi and others behind him. Seeing that these people looked like old gods, it was obvious that they tacitly agreed to the bet.


    Su Bai was not surprised by this scene. From Gu Yan''s difficulties, it can be seen that Shi Yi and others obviously want to test themselves by these true disciples. Otherwise, if they are a little angry with Shi Yi and others, even if they give these true disciples ten courage, they dare not jump out and openly oppose.


    "Ha ha... If you go back now, it''s too late," Gu yanpi said with a smile. At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye was also looking at Shi Yi and others. He was relieved to see that the look of the leader and the three Hall leaders remained unchanged. Sure enough, the leader also wanted to use our hands to sharpen the boy, otherwise, Zongmen should strictly prohibit us from appearing here from the beginning.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "what he said is like water thrown out. There is no reason to take it back. Elder martial brother, pay attention."


    Before the words were heard, a clanging sword sounded suddenly, and then a rusty iron sword appeared on Su Bai''s right hand.


    The sword was three feet long, and the blood red rust looked particularly fishy red in the light of the night.


    Many people stared at the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. They had witnessed the terrible sword skill of Su Bai. Who could have thought that such an old iron sword could burst out such terrible power in Su Bai''s hand.


    Holding the iron sword, Su Bai''s whole breath changed dramatically, just like a buried peerless sword, showing its sharp edge and piercing the air.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to become chilly in this moment, and felt the changes between heaven and earth. Everyone''s face changed. Although Su defeated without a sword, anyone could feel its terrible.


    "Swordsmanship?" both Shi Yi and the other three Temple masters narrowed their eyes slightly and looked at this scene. Most of them were practicing Tai * * formation in closed doors a few days ago. Although they knew what Su Bai had done these days, they had never witnessed Su Bai''s swordsmanship with their own eyes. However, they also heard that other older generation practitioners said that Su Bai''s attainments in swordsmanship were unparalleled.


    "He''s a little capable." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Obviously, he also felt the changes of Su Bai and stepped out step by step. At this time, some thin figures became tall and straight, like a huge mountain in front of Su Bai. He waved to Su Bai''s move and said, "come on! Let senior brother understand the style of swordsmanship..."


    "As you wish..." Su Bai''s cool voice rippled, and his body shape turned into a flash of lightning. The iron sword pointing at the ground had been raised, and the dazzling sword light burst out. The magnificent sword spirit rippled from the sword peak and rushed into the sky, making the whole sky more dark and gloomy. At the same time, with the passing of Su Bai''s iron sword, The sword Qi filled the sky and the earth roared down like a sudden rainstorm in midsummer. It fell on the mountain streams. In an instant, countless mountains and stones were broken, and ferocious sword marks spread at the foot of Gu Yan.


    Feeling the power of this sword, most people retreated. When their eyes touched that towering and different figure, they sighed. Elder martial brother Gu Yan''s physical strength was too strong


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sharp sword Qi crossed Gu Yan''s body, and there was a clear sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    Gu Yan didn''t move. He let the roaring sword Qi come to him. These sword Qi were extremely fierce, but he didn''t hurt Gu Yan at all.


    "Terrible flesh..." Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. Although his flesh was strong, there was a huge gap compared with the ancient Yan in front of him, but only in this way could he raise Su Bai''s interest. His iron sword was like the stars in the night sky. The surging sword was burning everywhere in an instant, The sword Qi within tens of feet turned into sword fire.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Yi and others were surprised. They felt that Su Bai''s sword was extraordinary, as if it was going to break the sky and burn all the eight wastelands.


    "This is the sword..." Gu Yan saw this scene, but his eyes showed a touch of expectation. He was not familiar with or even familiar with Su Bai''s sword at this time, but he had witnessed it for several times.


    "The earth broke the sky - heaven and earth burned..." Su Bai''s iron sword fell in the air at an extremely slow speed.


    Hum... Hum


    With the falling of his sword, sword fires fell all over the sky, and the rippling sword Qi cut the nothingness. Looking from a distance, it was like a raging fire coming to the world. There were surging sword fires and fierce sword Qi everywhere.


    In the face of this sword, Shi Yi''s palms closed, the bright golden light gathered madly on his fists, and the majestic waves spread out. Then he directly punched out... (the novel "the strongest sword God system" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and at the same time, there will be 100% lottery gifts for you! Now open wechat and click the "+" sign at the top right to "add friends" Search for the official account number qdread and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 777

    Bang!


    Loud noise!


    The violent Zhenyuan surged out of Gu Yan''s fist like a torrent, and the terrible force impacted, as if tearing the nothingness apart. The air within dozens of feet could not bear the impact of this force and rolled away.


    "What a powerful force..." Su Bai noticed the power rebounded from the iron sword, and his eyes were frozen immediately. Gu Yan''s physical strength was really terrible. Even if they used any martial arts skills, they could block their sword with this physical strength alone.


    "No matter how unparalleled his swordsmanship is, he can''t make up for the power gap between him and elder martial brother Gu Yan." Honglian''s eyes showed regret. In front of her, Su Bai''s sword is unparalleled and can sweep the same level, but Gu Yan''s body is at the level of the king''s realm, which has been tempered countless times by the spirit of heaven and earth, which is terrible.


    "Good swordsmanship... The earth shaking momentum made me feel a little depressed. However, younger martial brother, your strength is still weak after all. If your cultivation or physical strength is stronger, maybe I might be forced back by you." Gu Yan''s hair danced wildly. Gu Yan''s cold eyes looked at Su Bai close by, and his arms shook slightly. Suddenly, A mighty force rippled from his limbs and bones, followed his fist and vented on the sword peak of the iron sword.


    Hum... Hum


    The iron sword trembled as if it could not bear the force and collapsed.


    "That''s not necessarily..." Su Bai said expressionless. He saw the Blazing Sword fire roaring down from the empty air. Where he passed, the empty space was directly torn out, and a visible trace shrouded Gu Yan''s body.


    Gu Yan''s face immediately poured out a little dignified. In these countless sword fires, he noticed the extremely terrible power. Even if his body was no matter how strong, he didn''t dare to let these sword fires fall on him. His left hand burst out suddenly, dozens of times in a twinkling. The fist shadow all over the sky with frightening power fell on the sword fire.


    Bang... Bang


    The deafening roar echoed and opened. It was like a fireworks rain in the air, bright and dazzling, with sparks splashing.


    Once again, Gu Yan directly relied on his strong physical strength to block Su Bai''s sword.


    But at this time, Su Bai''s right hand was gently raised, the sword peak turned slightly, and stabbed it out with a very slow and elegant action.


    In an instant, Gu Yan felt an inexplicable chill. He clearly saw the track of Su Bai''s iron sword in front of him. He could completely block Su Bai''s sword with one punch. When his fist continued to blow out, Su Bai suddenly had an incredible change, which made him unable to grasp. This feeling made Gu Yan feel powerless.


    It was like a breeze blowing in front of him. He had noticed it, but it gave him a place where he could not hide. The wind always blew in the most casual place.


    Gu Yan had a feeling that in the end, the sword peak of the iron sword would pierce his eyes.


    Gu Yan''s physical strength is extremely terrible, but it is also limited to the physical body, and his pupils are still a little fragile.


    At this time, Gu Yan could only step back and move his hands together to the front. The air was bombarded where his fist passed. The dense shadow of his fist fell all over the sky and fell on the iron sword. At present, there were countless sounds of the intersection of gold and iron, and a series of sparks splashed.


    Every time Gu Yan''s fist blew on the iron sword, the sword fire lingering on Su Bai''s iron sword was dim, and finally dissipated. Su Bai''s iron sword also stopped abruptly in mid air and turned into a rusty iron sword again.


    The first sword was blocked by Gu Yan.


    But at the same time, Gu Yan also withdrew from the dynasty.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yan took a step back?" some disciples close to the mountain stream showed an incredible color in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Su Bai could force Gu Yan to take a step back under the advantage of Gu Yan''s power.


    However, more people were at a loss. They didn''t understand why Gu Yan would take the initiative to step back.


    Only Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and others can see why Gu Yan wants to take the initiative to withdraw, and all sides are shocked. This sword should be unparalleled.


    "He is more proficient in swordsmanship than you and I thought... This sword seems to have obvious flaws, but that flaw is only the change of this sword. It is not a flaw, but the most terrible part of this sword." the Lord of the underground hall sighed softly. As a strong emperor, his eyesight is more vicious than the disciples present, At a glance, we can see the mystery of Su Bai''s sword.


    "The most valuable thing is this son''s eyesight... He can catch Gu Yan''s weakness in such a short time." the Lord of xuandian also sighed and looked at Su Bai''s eyes for more appreciation.


    "Unfortunately... This is fencing..." the Lord of the Yellow hall regretted.


    Listening to the words of the three, Shi Yi also sighed softly in his heart. The higher Su''s attainments in kendo, the more people regret, "but at this time, his mind, cultivation talent and understanding are all superior talents. As long as he devotes himself to the cultivation of Taoist array, he will certainly become the most outstanding genius of our Taoist array sect... He is even expected to be emperor and become a practitioner of imperial Taoism in the future..."


    Listening to the sound of regret from the rear, Su Bai''s face was ancient well without waves. His eyes were slightly low. Looking at Gu Yan''s backward footprints, he had a touch of helplessness in his eyes. He still underestimated the physical strength of the practitioners of the king''s way. Originally, Su Bai thought that his sword could force Gu Yan to withdraw two or three steps, but now, there is only one step.


    "You can''t hide your foolishness next, or you''ll really miss the Phoenix pool today." Su Bai murmured in his heart. For the bloody baptism of the Phoenix pool, Su Bai is bound to win. If he wants to stand out in the Taihuang war, his current strength is not enough. If he wants to improve his strength in such a short time, he can only rely on the Phoenix pool.


    "Some abilities." Gu Yan looked down at the footprints on the ground and immediately took a deep breath. An extremely powerful wave spread from his body, followed by silver thunder rippling from his body, making the space seem distorted. Gu Yan''s hands made a mark on his chest, and then these silver thunder gathered towards him, On the surface of his body, the protagonist turned into a thin thunder gauze, especially his face, which was filled with thunder light, and his eyes contained thunder light.


    At first glance, Gu Yan was as cold and powerful as Thor.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s sudden change, ye Jingshen grinned and said, "Gu Yan is serious..."


    "Is this elder martial brother Gu Yan''s thunder immortal body?" the red lotus shell''s teeth opened gently and her voice was a little helpless. The thunder immortal body is a very famous body refining skill in the Taoist array sect, but few people practice it, because if you want to practice the thunder immortal body, you need to lead the thunder of heaven and earth to harden your body. The cultivation process is very painful, but as long as you succeed, His physical strength will be more terrible.


    "As soon as Gu Yan uses the Thor''s immortal body, there will be no flaws."


    Hua Xu caught a glimpse of the thunder flashing in Gu Yan''s eyes and looked at Su Bai on one side with a little curiosity. "Gu Yan has learned a lesson. Even if he uses the previous sword again, it is difficult to make him retreat again..."


    "If you still use the sword technique just now, don''t say ten steps today. You can''t do it even if you ask me to step back three steps." Gu Yan''s hair and dance wildly. Gu Yan''s originally feminine face looked particularly rough against the thunder. He waved to Su Bai: "If I remember correctly, you should also have a more terrible sword skill. Use that sword skill now!"


    The sword that Su Bai defeated Tu Jue in the past is very popular in the Taoist array sect. Therefore, most people know that Su Bai still has a terrible sword skill.


    Just as Gu Yan''s voice fell, Gu Yan took a step forward. His step seemed to contain a powerful power. A huge crack immediately appeared at his feet and spread to the location of Su Bai.


    When the crack appeared at Su Bai''s feet, several dazzling thunders roared out and shot at Su Bai.


    All the young people present felt cold in their crotch. Grandma, elder martial brother Gu Yan is too cruel. As long as Su Bai is a little careless, he won''t want to be a man for the rest of his life.


    Hiss... Hiss


    The fierce breath came to Su Bai''s face, and Su Bai''s eyes became cold in vain, like the roaring thunder like air. However, the iron sword in his right hand fell down, and the sword peak touched the ground.


    to be sonorous!


    A melodious sword sounded, and everyone''s faces changed slightly at this time, staring at Su Bai.


    There, people noticed that an earth shaking sharp breath was coming out.


    That''s... Sword meaning

 Chapter 778

    The fierce sword idea suddenly diffused and opened, and the whole sky became extremely gloomy in vain.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed suddenly. When Su Bai was about to rise, pieces of snow catkins as thin as cicada wings swayed down from the nothingness of the sky. This is not an ordinary snow catkin, but an illusion of Su Bai''s sword idea. It contains an extremely fierce breath. Ripples immediately set off in the void.


    When the snow flakes fell on the ground, the ground was full of holes.


    People''s faces changed dramatically when they saw such a terrible scene, especially Gu Yan. His body was completely shrouded in the wind and snow. The snow flocs swept from all directions made him feel sharp on his back. Even if he ran the God of thunder, his skin still had a tingling feeling. These snow flocs imitated the Buddha would tear the thunder out of his body.


    "What a terrible sword meaning..." Hua Xu sighed softly. He had traveled in the end sword domain and had a competition with the strong swordsmen in the end sword domain at that time. Although their sword meaning was terrible, it seemed insignificant compared with the current defeat of Su.


    "The sword meaning that can cause the change of heaven and earth... The sword meaning he understood must be not low, it should be emperor level sword meaning." Ye Jingshen whispered. He stared at the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. With the lifting of the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand, he immediately heard countless sonorous and powerful sword sounds rising and rippling in the Taoist array sect.


    For a moment, the disciples of the Taoist array sect who were practicing or competing with each other looked at the poor Qifeng one after another.


    "Look at the leaves around..." Hong Lian exclaimed. Her beautiful eyes stared at the ancient pines standing among the peaks like a ghost. At this time, the fallen leaves danced strangely. Finally, the sharp tips of the leaves pointed strangely to the location of Su Bai. They trembled constantly, accompanied by the sharp sound of swords, and even the rocks in the mountain streams rolled up in the end, Pointing to Su Bai from afar.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Ten thousand swords Chaozong... I didn''t expect that someone could understand the meaning of swordsmanship at the master level in the era of withering kendo. This son''s talent in kendo is really unparalleled." the hall Lord of the earth hall whispered softly, and the color of regret is stronger in his eyes. If Su Bai''s talent appears in the era of prosperous Kendo, he is destined to be an extraordinary strong man, "pity..."


    In the eyes of the Lord of xuandian hall, a strange color appeared. He turned his head to Shi Yi and said thoughtfully, "I remember it is recorded in ancient books that if swordsmen can understand the meaning of swordsmanship at the master level in kendo, the emperor''s Taoism can be expected... That is to say, even if this son continues to practice Kendo, our Taoist array sect will be able to produce a strong emperor''s Taoism level in hundreds of years."


    At present, the strongest practitioner of the Taoist array sect is just the peak of the Huangdao realm.


    "This son is also very talented in practice. Maybe if we let him continue to practice Kendo, our Taoist array sect will be famous as a strong man at the imperial Taoist level in the future, but if we let him only practice the Taoist array, our Taoist array sect may have a strong man in the four realms."


    Shi Yi can naturally hear the meaning of the words of the Lord of xuandian. At that moment, he also had such an idea, but soon he erased it. He stared at Su Bai eagerly and murmured: "Whether it''s Mo Yanfeng, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen, they all have the possibility to impact the emperor''s Taoist realm... Based on the current information of our Taoist array sect, we can''t cultivate a practitioner at the level of emperor''s Taoist realm, but we can''t cultivate a strong person at the level of extraordinary four realms... But the emergence of this son is different."


    "At that time, if there are practitioners of extraordinary four levels in our Taoist array sect, will they bow to Dayan Prefecture..."


    Shi Yi''s heart was beating faster and faster. At this moment, he was determined to pay attention. In the future, he should devote all his efforts to cultivating Su Bai.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Bai''s iron sword had been raised again, and the iron sword was still rusty, but a thin layer of frost had spread on it, and the cold sword peak pointed to Gu Yan from a distance, cold and killing.


    Su Bai slowly raised his head and focused on Gu Yan, who was shining with thunder. He slowly lifted a cold arc around his mouth, and then his body moved and swept out.


    Shua


    A touch of cold sword light tore through the nothingness and appeared. Before people arrived, the sword idea took the lead. In an instant, the wind and snow all over the sky violently expanded, and the leaves and gravel trembled towards the ancient Yan cage, as if the whole heaven and earth were carrying the sword idea of Su Bai all over the sky.


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    Countless cracks spread at Gu Yan''s feet. Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, his hands were in vain, and the seal method changed. He saw that the thunder lingering around him immediately swept down towards the front, and the thunder light condensed and directly gathered into a huge thunder shield.


    "Thunder shield array..." Gu Yan''s low roar was drowned in the sound of wind and snow. When the thunder shield gathered, the wind and snow falling all over the sky also roared and roared heavily on the thunder shield.


    The unspeakable roar broke out at this time, which made everyone''s eardrums tingle. They had to run Zhenyuan to protect their eardrums, and their eyes were still staring at the field. They noticed that the wind and snow behind Gu Yan had also roared, because Thor shield only blocked the wind and snow in front. The wind and snow behind Gu Yan had blown on Gu Yan, with thunder rippling and sparks splashing The sound of clang can be heard all the time.


    "The God of thunder immortal body is really extraordinary. At the beginning, junior brother Gu Yan gave up other skills and only practiced the God of thunder immortal body. He was right." Ye Jingshen showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. He could see that Gu Yan wanted to use the God of thunder immortal body to forcibly block these storm and snow attacks, and he used the God of thunder shield array just to resist Su''s defeated sword.


    Shua


    In the wind and snow all over the sky, the bright sword light was torn, and the cold sword peak bumped into the Thor shield array.


    Dang


    A harsh voice sounded, and the terrible sword intention was vented to the Raytheon shield. The Raytheon shield quickly faded down, and then collapsed inch by inch.


    This Taoist array couldn''t stop Su Bai''s sword. After breaking the thunder shield array, Su Bai''s iron sword seemed to be like a swimming dragon, carrying the idea of man Tian sword, and went straight to Gu Yan''s neck.


    After such a short distance and time, Gu Yan Gen couldn''t form the array again, but he didn''t have the idea of forming the array in his heart. The real yuan in his body suddenly turned into thunder and gathered towards his hands. He saw countless mysterious Tao patterns spread in the center of his palm until the whole palm. Then, Gu Yan''s hands suddenly coincided in front of his chest.


    "Thor''s hand..." Gu Yan''s low roar sounded again. At the moment when his hands were about to meet, a bright sword light flashed suddenly. Finally, in the eyes of countless exclamations, Gu Yan''s hands clamped the sword peak of the iron sword, and the Tao patterns emerging on his palm immediately suppressed the iron sword to dispel the sword meaning, and the iron sword trembled.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He held the iron sword and turned his right hand. In an instant, a magnificent iron sword appeared from the sword peak, tearing the thunder light lingering on Gu Yan''s hands.


    Poof


    The red blood immediately spread from Yan''s palm. Although his body was strong, he could not resist the fierce sword.


    Gu Yan frowned fiercely. The iron sword that had been clamped by him became extremely fierce again. Its cold sword peak directly cut his palm and stabbed him directly at his neck.


    Feeling the edge of his hand, Gu Yan had to completely burst out the strength of his body and gathered his hands. At the same time, staring at the sword peak closer and closer to himself, he had to retreat.


    Next


    The rocks at the foot of ancient Yan collapsed and turned into dust.


    Two steps


    Dozens of feet around ancient Yan are covered with countless sword marks, and the swaying snow flocs turn into swords, which diffuse and disperse.


    Three steps


    Gu Yan''s hands were bloody, and the fierce sword intention had begun to cut his hand bones.


    Everyone''s complexion became completely nervous at this time, even stronger than Shi Yi, the three Hall Lord and Yu Wenfan. Their eyes and pupils were slightly shrunk.


    Four steps


    The cold sword peak was less than several inches away from Gu Yan''s neck, and Gu Yan''s forehead gradually exuded cold sweat.


    Five steps


    But the sword peak was only half an inch away from Gu Yan''s neck. Gu Yan reluctantly blocked Su Bai''s sword and clamped the iron sword with the strength of his body.


    "Blocked..." everyone stared at Gu Yan. When they saw that the iron sword was only half an inch away from Gu Yan, even Qiang Ruhua Xu and ye Jingshen felt frightened. As long as Su Baijian moved forward an inch, it would definitely pierce Gu Yan''s neck, "it''s terrible, this sword!"


    Red lotus was a little incredible and said, "Gu Yan has fully exerted his physical strength to the extreme, and has been repulsed by five steps..."


    "Awesome..." Gu Yan looked at his bloody palm, and his eyes looked at Su Bai with a little dignity. "I have used Thor''s immortal body, but I can still be forced to this step by you. I have to say, you are really powerful... It seems that I really have to be serious, otherwise I might be forced back ten steps by your three swords."


    Finally, Gu Yan''s soft face raised a dark smile. There were bright ancient runes on his arms. With the emergence of these runes, black thunder surged out on his arms and wound around his arms like a thunder snake, "but that''s it. You can''t force me to quit another step with the same Swordsmanship."


    Boom


    A terrible force broke out in vain.


    Su Bai only felt that a magnificent and indescribable force had emerged from the palm of Yan''s hand since ancient times, and the whole iron sword trembled madly.


    Finally, the force rebounded from the hilt.


    Even with Su Bai''s current physical strength, he only felt a numbness in his right arm.


    Until the end, Su Bai held the iron sword and was retreated by the counter shock.


    Gu Yan grinned, spread out his hands, clamped the iron sword with his fingers and threw it into the void. The whole iron sword immediately shot into the air.


    "Come on! Get out the third sword!" Gu Yan whispered, but his voice echoed in the mountain stream like thunder.


    At this scene, everyone frowned, especially those familiar with Gu Yan. At the moment, their eyes were staring at Gu Yan''s arms, and the Ancient Runes appeared on them.


    That''s... God channel pattern

 Chapter 779

    The dazzling thunder light flashed out on Gu Yan''s arms, and a wild breath penetrated from the Ancient Runes. At this time, Gu Yan was like the God of thunder, with a terrible and terrible breath all around.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Hua Xu sighed slightly. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept the ancient runes on Gu Yan''s arms and whispered: "it''s the thunder god channel pattern... Junior brother Gu Yan is too much. He still uses the thunder god channel pattern when using his physical strength. Even if he is proficient in swordsmanship, he can''t shake junior brother Gu Yan with his strength."


    "Gu Yan must have felt that he was beaten back ten steps by the boy in full view of the public, and his face was disgraced... But it was also the boy''s own bad luck. He boasted. If he had just chosen to be silent, Gu Yan would never dare to continue to disobey the command of the palm sect. That''s good. He wasted an opportunity to enter the Phoenix pool for baptism." Ye Jingshen said with a grin.


    Honglian Daimei frowned slightly, looked at the iron sword ejected from the void, and whispered, "elder martial brother Gu Yan is too bullying... If you only rely on your physical strength, younger martial brother Ximen can beat elder martial brother Gu Yan back with one sword again."


    "Honglian is wrong. This bet only stipulates that elder martial brother Gu Yan should suppress his accomplishments to the double level of Daoji, but it does not specify that he can''t use the divine power and Tao patterns." a true disciple smiled and looked at Su Bai with a little pity in his eyes. He knew that the thunder god channel patterns were frightening, which made Gu Yan''s physical strength soar several times.


    For a time, countless roars spread among the mountain streams.


    "Zhang Jiao..." Yu Wenfan looked at Shi Yi. He didn''t expect Gu Yan to use the blood god channel pattern in this case. Now, even if Su Bai''s swordsmanship is unparalleled, it can''t shake Gu Yan at all.


    Shi Yi shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything to stop him. Instead, he looked forward to Su Bai.


    In Shi Yi''s opinion, Su Bai was too calm.


    Even if Gu Yan used the thunder god channel pattern, Su Bai''s face was still intact.


    It is this calm that makes Shi Yi vaguely look forward to Su''s defeat of the third sword.


    For a swordsman, if he can''t hold the sword in his hand, it''s a great shame for him.


    Since he practiced swordsmanship, Su Bai had never seen his sword bounced away. His eyes were cold and cold, staring at Gu Yan''s arms like a blade.


    Seeing Su Bai''s eyes, Gu Yan somehow felt like he was in the ice cellar. His whole body was chilly. He spread his right hand and pressed it towards Su Bai''s position.


    Boom


    A thundering palm shadow condensed from Su Bai''s sky, carrying thunder all over the sky, and mercilessly photographed Su Bai.


    Shua


    Su Bai looked at the falling thunder palm, and a flash of pure light flashed in his black eyes. His toes were a little in the void, and his whole body was swept out for several feet. He avoided the shadow of the thunder palm, and then rushed to the iron sword in the sky.


    Seeing that his offensive had failed, Gu Yan suddenly clenched his hands into a fist and shouted: "Lei Di''s divine fist..."


    Woo... Woo


    The void trembled rapidly. Gu Yan''s arms seemed to turn into two black thunders like ink. His fist power was like electricity. Every time his fist blew out, there were several fist shadows gathered by thunder. In an instant, the whole void was full of his fist shadow.


    When his voice fell to the ground, the shadow of the fist roared out, and looked like a torrent of thunder from a distance, enveloping Su Bai.


    The speed of these fist shadows was extremely fast. Su Bai was aware of the strong oppression from the rear when he was galloping. His speed had to be improved again. His body shape directly turned into a vague shadow in the void. With only a flash of Kung Fu, Su Bai''s body shape had appeared next to the iron sword. His right hand was held in the void, and the iron sword just fell into his palm.


    At this time, the shadow of boxing in the sky had roared, and the bright thunder lit up the night.


    People''s breathing became urgent at the moment. They were stunned at the sight of blocking the sky and the sun, especially Honglian and others. Even if they faced such a terrible attack with their strength, they were helpless.


    At this moment, even if Su''s swordsmanship is unparalleled, it is difficult to turn the situation around.


    Honglian sighed softly. The thunder emperor''s divine fist is a famous existence in the Taoist array sect. This is not an ordinary martial art, but a magical martial art belonging to Gu Yan.


    "The thunder god channel pattern, together with the divine martial arts thunder emperor divine fist, this son was defeated in the hands of Gu Yan. Although he was defeated, he was still proud." an older generation practitioner regretted in his heart, but his eyes were staring at the scene in the void.


    At this moment, no one was optimistic about Su''s defeat.


    Even Shi Yi''s expectation in his eyes dissipated in vain.


    Shi Yi knows that even if Su Bai''s swordsmanship is unparalleled and his talent is extraordinary, he is vulnerable to attack in front of absolute power. His right hand hanging from his sleeve is quietly clenched. He is ready to stop Su Bai when he is about to produce his third sword


    Otherwise, once Su Bai''s third sword is used, if Gu Yan can''t be defeated at that time, even if he is the leader of the Taoist array sect, he can''t break the rules and let you su Bai into the Phoenix pool.


    After all, this bet was put forward by Su Bai himself.


    But in the next moment, Shi Yi''s action stopped in vain, and his eyes looked at the sky in amazement.


    There, violent thunder roared past, setting off a deafening roar, and countless thunder flashes, as if the end was coming, but within it, a gorgeous sword light rose into the sky.


    No one can describe the brilliance of this sword light. Its appearance stopped the thunder all over the sky. Its cold light covered the thunder light of the whole sky, as if there was only this gorgeous sword light in the world.


    No, there''s that figure.


    Su Bai held an iron sword in his hand, but his thin body burst into a towering momentum at this time. He stepped in the air. The endless sword was intended to ripple in the world around him. The moment the sword appeared, it turned into a white cloud, like a sea of clouds, and the sound of the sword curled like fairy music.


    "Flying immortal beyond the sky..." Su Bai dashed into the sky, holding a gorgeous iron sword, like a cold star in the night sky, breaking all barriers, carrying an endless sea of clouds, and stabbing away towards the location of Gu Yan. No one can describe the beauty and loneliness of this sword. It is like a world-famous and independent beauty in the north, No gorgeous words can describe it.


    This scene shocked everyone and marveled at the beauty and loneliness of the sword.


    In their eyes, the young man in white as snow seems to have turned into a God and become immortal.


    Click


    It seems that nothing in the world can stop this sword. The thunder raging in the void is scattered, and the originally dense fist shadow is scattered like smoke.


    Su Bai pierced the sky with the sword light above the nine sky, and suddenly appeared in Gu Yan''s sight.


    The penetrating sword light made Gu Yan''s eyes slightly coagulate. Immediately, his right arm slowly lifted up, as if his right arm was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms. Finally, he blasted into the void with an extremely heavy attitude, and countless thunders flickered in his fist.


    Woo... Woo


    The shrill whine rang through, and the whole void trembled under Gu Yan''s fist.


    The brilliant sword light swept the sky and finally fell on Gu Yan''s fist.


    Dang


    The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded, and the energy ripples visible to the naked eye spread wildly from the empty air, setting off a terrible storm in this heaven and earth.


    Many people covered their ears and looked at the scene nervously.


    "It seems that the previous lesson didn''t impress you deeply enough..." Gu Yan grinned as he stared at Su Bai close at hand. A powerful force rippled out of his limbs and bones, poured down his right arm to his fist, and he was going to blow over Su Bai''s iron sword with a fist.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who fell twice in the same place?" Su Bai said coldly. At the moment when Gu Yan''s strength was about to be released to the iron sword, Su Bai turned his wrist slightly, and the iron sword crossed Gu Yan''s fist in an extremely elegant arc, and then shot fiercely at his neck.


    The sword moves sideways and focuses on Qingling.


    Gu Yan was caught off guard by the sudden change of Su Bai''s sword posture. He immediately raised his left hand and wanted to block Su Bai''s sword with his bare hands. However, Su Bai''s sword was almost to the extreme, and he couldn''t react. He had to step back. This step was just a few steps. Gu Yan''s step seemed not to step on the ground, but on the hearts of everyone, Everyone''s breathing is urgent.


    When Gu Yan withdrew four steps, everyone''s face became very wonderful

 Chapter 780

    Bang


    Gu Yan only felt that an unmatched breath came from the nothingness, and the power contained in it made him feel shocked. He stepped back several steps. Until the fifth step, his hands held Su Bai''s iron sword again, but his hands were bloody. The terrible only silence sword intention cut his palm, and countless sword marks appeared.


    The crowd stared at the scene, and the sudden scene made them unable to react.


    The shrill sound of the sword was still echoing in everyone''s ears, but the sword spirit dissipated in vain at the moment, like clouds and smoke.


    Until the sword light dissipated, the people just reacted, and the look on their face was very wonderful.


    "Five steps, elder martial brother Gu Yan retreated five steps..." Honglian''s pretty face was full of shock, her bright red mouth was wide open, and her beautiful eyes looked at the footprints at Gu Yan''s feet like a ghost, and there was a huge wave in her heart.


    "This boy is amazing. Gu Yan can defeat him even when he uses his magic power, Tao patterns and martial arts... He has such strength at a young age. If he grows up in the future, he can do it." a touch of movement rarely appears on Ye Jingshen''s rough face, although Su Bai''s current strength is not his opponent, But the latter''s terrible potential brought him inexplicable pressure. Speaking of this, ye Jingshen turned his head and looked at Huaxu. The latter''s indifferent eyes also showed dignity.


    As if aware of Ye Jingshen''s gaze, Hua Xu suddenly said, "no..."


    "What''s wrong?" asked Honglian.


    "His sword meaning." Hua Xu said with a calm look: "when he used that sword skill earlier, his sword meaning breath was completely different from the first sword meaning, that is to say, he understood two sword meanings..."


    In the wasteland, artistic conception is the most difficult to understand, not to mention two kinds.


    After Hua Xu''s mention, Honglian and others also reacted, and the shock on their faces was stronger.


    In the distance, Yu Wenfan said, "terrible swordsmanship... Terrible sword meaning. Any artistic conception in the world is vain in front of the divine power. Any artistic conception will be suppressed by the divine power, and his sword meaning will in turn suppress the divine channel pattern of ancient Yan."


    "This son''s talent in kendo can be called a demon... Both his previous sword skill and his sword skill have reached the level of God." the Lord of the underground hall murmured softly, with an indelible exclamation in his tone. At this time, he closed his eyes, and what must emerge in his mind is the gorgeous sword of Su Bai, which is like a sword fairy in nine days, He broke through the sea of clouds with a powerful momentum and came unstoppable.


    "It''s a pity if I don''t practice Kendo..." the xuandian Lord said meaningfully, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept to Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi shook his head slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "it would be a pity if he practices Kendo... In the future, as long as he focuses on the Taoist array, his achievements in the cultivation of the Taoist array will be no less than that of kendo."


    For this, whether it is the Lord of the earth hall or the Lord of the Xuan hall, we can''t deny it.


    As Gu Yan thought, they didn''t forbid the practitioners of the sect to come here in order to test Su''s defeat.


    Now, they are very satisfied with Su Bai''s talent, potential and temperament.


    Tick


    The scarlet blood flowed down the body of the sword. Gu Yan looked at Su Bai with a complex look. Even with his arrogant temperament, he had to admit how terrible the strength in front of him was. Although the strength was nothing in his eyes, it was enough to sweep away the existence of the same level.


    At this moment, he just understood why the church in charge let a guy who obviously had only Daoji double enter the Phoenix pool to be baptized with blood. If he grew up with Su Bai''s talent and potential, he would far surpass them, including Hua Xu.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yan, I don''t know if I can win this bet?" Su Bai stared at Gu Yan with his lips tight. As soon as his right hand was raised, the iron sword broke away from Gu Yan''s palms and was taken into the mustard ring. At present, Su Bai''s calm voice spread in the dead world.


    "I didn''t expect to force you back five steps when I used the magic power, Dao Wen and magic power martial arts. I have to admit that you really have some abilities... You won the bet. I Gu Yan is not the kind of person who doesn''t count. I won''t stop you from entering the Phoenix pool today."


    Gu Yan caught a glimpse of the numerous sword marks on his palm from the corners of his eyes. He pulled a little from the corners of his mouth, and immediately smiled a little ugly. He hugged his fists and arched his hands at Su Baigong, and saluted Shi Yi and others in the distance. He said: "today, I know that I am reckless. I am willing to go to the wall of the devil hunting abyss to think for half a month. I hope the leader will allow me..."


    "Quasi..." Shi Yi said faintly.


    The devil hunting abyss is the practice place used by the Taoist array sect to punish disciples who violate the rules. There are countless Taoist Yin flows everywhere. If you are careless, you may die in it.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yan bowed and left.


    "Today, we let Ximen blow snow into the Phoenix pool to accept the baptism of blood. Do you have any opinions?" seeing Gu Yan leave, Shi Yi glanced at the people present with a slightly dignified look.


    All the people who were swept by Shi Yi''s eyes did not dare to look at them and bowed their heads one after another, even those true disciples. At this time, they also guessed why Gu Yan, who used to be cautious, would block Su Bai more today. The high-level wanted to use them to test Su Bai. Now the test is over. If they object again, That will definitely annoy the leader and others.


    In addition, in today''s battle, Su Bai completely conquered the true disciples present. They know that although Su Bai''s strength is not as strong as them, it is only now. As long as Su Bai grows up, his achievements will far exceed them.


    "Little fellow, let''s go!" Shi Yi gives Su Bai a gentle look in his eyes. Now he regards Su Bai as the key training object of the Taoist array sect.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Yi walked towards the poor Qifeng.


    Su Bai followed him and saluted them slightly as he passed the other three Temple masters.


    "Little fellow, the Phoenix pool is not a good place... Many disciples of the Taoist array sect have never had a chance to enter it in their whole life. You rarely have such a chance this time. After you enter, you can stay one more moment. Don''t waste this opportunity in vain." the Lord of the underground hall woke up.


    "Thanks for reminding me..." Su Bai naturally recognized the latter''s kindness and smiled back at him.


    Shi Yi pointed to the winding mountain path in front of him and said, "the poor strange peak was transformed by the remains of the Phoenix. Countless Taoist arrays are engraved on it. If you are careless, you will touch the prohibition here. The entrance of the Phoenix pool is at the top of the poor strange peak. If you want to enter it, you have to step on this mountain path."


    When Su Bai stepped on the mountain path, he immediately noticed that a hot breath penetrated from the rocks below and poured into his body along the soles of his feet.


    This feeling is like stepping on magma.


    "This poor mountain is not simple..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He didn''t use the sword yuan to disperse the hot breath, because he realized that after the hot breath poured into his body, it was integrated into his sword yuan, which made his sword yuan more concise.


    In the distance, people quietly looked at the fading figure.


    It was not until the figures of Su Bai and Shi Yi disappeared in their sight that a huge uproar broke out

 Chapter 781

    In the dark of night, the whole poor strange peak looked particularly strange scarlet, as if it was bleeding.


    Even in the air, there is a very pungent smell of blood, diffuse and open, accompanied by a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    In the distance of poor Qifeng, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen were quietly watching Su Bai''s figure fade away.


    Until Su Bai''s figure disappeared at the end of the mountain road, ye Jingshen said sour: "I didn''t expect you and I to compete for something for decades. In the end, this boy got it first."


    "The first true disciple still has a chance..." Hua Xu''s shock in his eyes gradually dissipated and said expressionless.


    "That opportunity belongs to me." Ye Jingshen grinned and looked at Hua Xu with a rising sense of war in his eyes.


    For the latter''s war intention, Hua Xu just smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know how long he can stay in the Phoenix pool."


    Honglian sighed: "the blood bath in the Phoenix pool is certainly a few opportunities, but the energy contained in the Phoenix blood essence is extremely violent. If you are careless, it will burst hundreds of veins and even smash bones... I remember that the last uncle Lin only insisted on three days."


    Ye Jingshen nodded slightly and said, "the boy''s physical strength is really good, but it''s a general gap compared with martial uncle Lin... If I remember well, in the history of the Taoist array sect, few practitioners from the Taoist base entered the Phoenix pool."


    "With the physical strength of younger martial brother Ximen, it should be difficult to survive for a day, only a few hours at most." a true disciple asserted that, even so, he still had hard to hide his envy in his words.


    A few hours of blood baptism is also enough to make a practitioner''s flesh experience reborn changes.


    With a little fanaticism, Honglian Meimu looked at Yu Wenfan in the distance and whispered, "I remember that the longest record holder of the Phoenix pool was martial uncle Yu Wen. He survived seven days when he first entered the Phoenix pool."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen''s record won''t last long. If I enter the Phoenix pool, I will be able to support the eighth day." Ye Jingshen said with great confidence.


    For ye Jingshen''s self-confidence, Hong Lian directly ignored it. If anyone in the whole Taoist array sect can break the record of Yu Wenfan, it may also be Hua Xu, the youngest king in the history of the Taoist array sect.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Xu, how long do you think Ximen can stay in the Phoenix pool?" Hong Lian couldn''t help asking.


    Hua Xu''s eyes looked thoughtful. After a long time, he said, "he should be able to support half a day, but not more than one day at most."


    "Half a day? Senior brother Hua Xu, you overestimate him too much. His potential and talent are indeed demons, but Phoenix pool depends not on talent and potential, but on physical strength... I think he is only an hour at most." a true disciple smiled.


    "Elder martial brother Leiyang is right. His physical strength may be extremely important compared with the same level, but Phoenix pool is different..."


    "Hey hey, senior brothers, if you are interested, you might as well make a bet to see who guesses..."


    "Bet, who is afraid of who... I bet ten drops of four product fierce beast essence blood and bet him to come out in an hour."


    "I bet he can support at least one and a half hours and bet fifteen drops of fierce animal essence blood."


    There was a sudden uproar in the dead world, and most people reacted with high interest.


    Listening to the noise in the distance, Yu Wenfan had no choice but to smile. These guys were brave enough and began to gamble in front of several palm teachers.


    "Yuwenfan, how long do you think he can stay in the Phoenix pool?" just then, the Lord of the xuandian hall suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan thought: "at least half a day..."


    "Half a day? Yuwenfan, you''ve been to the Phoenix pool. You know the horror. I didn''t expect you to think so highly of him. As far as I know, a senior with a high level of Wang Daojing once entered the Phoenix pool. He just barely supported it for half a day."


    The Lord of the underground hall smiled, but there was a touch of expectation in his eyes, "I hope this little guy can stick to it more..."


    Yu Wenfan smiled and said, "this son is the best choice whether he is gifted or mentally. It''s hard to accept the baptism of blood, but his mentally can definitely support half a day."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenfan suddenly raised his head and looked at the poor Qifeng. His eyes were like eagle pupils, and he could vaguely see the figure in white.


    "That''s true... This son has a good mind. Now if he only supports in the Phoenix pool for half a day, his strength will soar. If he participates in the Taihuang domain war, he can break a reputation even if he can''t stand out in the Taihuang domain war."


    The Lord of the Yellow hall looked forward to Su''s defeat. At the same time, he was a little disappointed. If this boy was a disciple of the Yellow hall, how good it would be.


    Su Bai, who was on the poor peak, naturally didn''t know that everyone was talking about himself.


    At this time, Su Bai''s attention was completely focused on the mountain road in front of him.


    The scarlet stone steps had a pungent smell of blood, and Su Bai could detect the terrible temperature on them.


    As soon as Su Bai stepped on it, he felt a hot breath surging from under his feet, rushed into his body, melted into the only sword yuan, quenched his true yuan, and made his true yuan more concise


    "The whole poor and strange peak is transformed by the remains of the Phoenix. The mountain path we take is the backbone of the Phoenix in the past. Although the Phoenix has fallen for thousands of years, his breath still remains on it... The more you go up, the more obvious the smell of the Phoenix will be."


    Shi Yi looked at Su Bai thoughtfully and said, "but these smells are very beneficial to you. They can harden your true yuan, but you should be careful. If you are careless, your meridians will be burned by these smells."


    "The younger generation has been taught..." Su Bai knew that Shi Yi was reminding himself that he was slightly luggage to Shi Yi, but Shi Yi''s next words suddenly stopped Su Bai''s action.


    "You are not a practitioner in the Taiyuan Region... But a practitioner in the end sword region..."


    At the end of the sword domain, these three words fell into Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai''s body was tense like a stimulated beast. He had fabricated the identity of sanxiu since he got out of the ban. Neither Gu Yan nor Yu Wenfan doubted his identity.


    "If I had only guessed before, I can now be sure that you are from the end sword field..." just when Su Bai''s body was tight, Shi Yi smiled. His wise eyes looked at Su Bai with a little smile and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. Moreover, if you think I mean any harm to you, can you escape my palm?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s tight body couldn''t help returning to normal. Indeed, as Shi Yi said, in terms of Shi Yi''s strength, if you want to kill yourself, it''s just easy.


    At the same time, Su Bai also knew that his previous reaction was indeed a little extreme. If Shi Yi was only skeptical before, he would be positive now. However, Su Bai didn''t answer this question, but asked, "master, why do you think I came from the end sword domain, not the too wasteland..."


    "Taihuang territory may be a strongman at the level of emperor Daojing, but it can''t be a swordsman like you... It''s only the end sword territory, the birthplace of the old Kendo, that can be a swordsman like you." Shi Yi smiled mildly and his voice was very gentle.


    Su Bai was a little silent and stood on the stone steps for a long time. After a long time, he said, "Zhang Jiao, since you already know that I come from the end sword region, why do you want me to come here..."


    Shi Yi chuckled: "I don''t care what your identity was before. Since you joined our sect, you will be a disciple of our sect all your life. I don''t mean any harm by revealing your identity today. I just want to tell you that from now on, the sect will do its best to cultivate you... I just hope that one day, if you can become a strong person, you can protect the sect."


    Exhausting the resources of the whole Taoist array sect was undoubtedly an irresistible existence for Su Bai.


    Even if Su Bai''s mind and complexion could not help changing, he did not expect Shi Yi to be so straightforward, but it was because of this that Su Bai could feel the sincerity in Shi Yi''s words.


    Su Bai whispered, "I have many enemies in the last sword field..."


    "From the time you became a disciple of the sect of Tao array, your enemy was the enemy of the sect." Shi Yi said cleanly. At this time, he attached great importance to Su Bai.


    Su Bai continued: "among those enemies, there are practitioners in the imperial realm, and there are huge forces..."


    "The Taoist array sect is not afraid of the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm, even if the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm come in person... If you want, the Taoist array sect can use the power of the sect to go to the end sword region..." Shi Yi said faintly, but his tone was full of strong confidence.


    Su Bai was silent again. After a long time, a smile came from the corners of his mouth. The stopped action continued. Facing Shi Yi''s luggage, he said word by word: "in the future, if the Taoist array sect does not live up to me, the disciples will not live up to the Taoist array sect..."

 Chapter 782

    Seeing Su Bai''s statement, Shi Yi showed a happy smile on his face.


    Shi Yi knows that as long as the Taoist array sect doesn''t do anything sorry to Su Bai, Su Bai will never easily leave the Taoist array sect.


    Shi Yi advised: "your talent in kendo is extremely rare, no less than those strong Kendo in ancient times... Unfortunately, it is now an era of decline in kendo. If you continue to practice Kendo with your talent, you can only go astray."


    At this point, Su Bai naturally wouldn''t show his stubbornness, but nodded respectfully and asked, "master Jiao, haven''t the strong swordsmen broken through this shackle and stepped into the four realms of transcendence and holiness for so many years."


    "Never before, at least there has never been such a person here in the Dongxuan regions... For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many amazing strong men have tried to practice Kendo and revive the brilliance of kendo, and finally turned into a piece of loess."


    "Now, I''m afraid that only the practitioners of the end sword region are still practicing Kendo in the whole Dongxuan regions. However, few people have been able to break through the realm of emperor Dao for thousands of years."


    "If I remember correctly, the strongest one in the end sword domain is only Huangdao territory..."


    "Cultivation is originally sailing against the current. The more you go behind, the more difficult it is to improve... Not to mention Kendo cultivation. If you continue to practice Kendo after you break through the realm of kingcraft, it will be difficult for others to improve both the speed of cultivation and the bottleneck."


    Shi Yi extremely warned that in his opinion, as long as Su Bai doesn''t fall, if he grows up, he must have 50% confidence that he can win the imperial way and even enter the four realms of transcendence and sanctification.


    Shi Yi really doesn''t want to see him go astray.


    "Yes... The disciple has been taught." Su Bai nodded again, but his firmness did not dissipate at all.


    With a smile, Shi Yi immediately turned around and looked at the winding mountain road ahead, turned his back to Su Bai and said, "I''ll wait for you on the poor peak... The Phoenix pool is very dangerous. If you don''t even have the strength to pass through this mountain road, you will die if you enter the Phoenix pool!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Shi Yi''s body had turned into a flash of lightning.


    The hot and terrible breath swept in an instant, making the whole space have a sign of distortion. However, in the face of such terrible pressure, Shi Yi just brushed his sleeve, and the pressure disappeared, just like walking on the ground, and suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Looking at Shi Yi who was far away, Su Bai''s eyes showed a touch of longing. This is the strength of the strong in the imperial realm. When he raises his hands and feet, he will destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Shi Yi is more invisible than the Lord of Xituo hall and Qiu Daowu sect... Now with the protection of the Taoist array sect, even if my identity is exposed and spread to the end sword region, I can''t raise any waves." Su Bai murmured softly, and immediately looked at the mountain path under his feet with a little simplicity. He knew that this might be Shi Yi''s last test.


    If you can go to the top of the peak, you can''t escape the opportunity of blood baptism.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai took a deep breath of air. The air was extremely hot. It penetrated into his lungs like a flame and burned his lungs, which hurt faintly.


    However, Su Bai was used to the pain. He raised his steps and walked slowly towards the top of the poor strange peak.


    Every time Su Bai''s feet fell on the stone steps, an extremely violent breath surged in, which brought burning pain to Su Bai.


    Even in the end, Su Bai felt like he was in a sea of fire.


    In such a terrible temperature, the air has burned up.


    Especially when these smells got into Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s white face turned very red, as if countless flames were burning in his body to burn him to ashes.


    Su Bai''s eyes were very calm when he suffered these severe pain.


    Under Su Bai''s control, the few remaining work points turned into gentle energy flowing in his body. At the same time, the only my sword formula also began to work. In just one week, these energy turned into only my sword yuan.


    These self only sword elements were somewhat vain, but with the integration of these hot breath, these real elements gradually condensed. Su Bai didn''t need to refine these sword elements himself.


    In this way, Su Bai unscrupulously let these breath get into his body to refine his true yuan.


    "In this situation, I''m practicing... My speed is twice as fast as usual." Su baijunyi''s face is slightly distorted, but his expression is extremely excited and walks forward step by step.


    But after walking out of thousands of stone steps, Su Bai''s action obviously slowed down.


    Su Bai looked at the mountain road extending to the end with a little meditation in his eyes and murmured, "the pressure and breath here are getting more and more terrible... The mountain roads are still so terrible, and the pressure in the Phoenix pool should be more terrible."


    "But that''s good. The more terrible it is, the more it can stimulate my potential." Su Bai''s eyes are defiant and persistent. He steps up again, like the smell of magma surging in his body, burning his true yuan violently. His originally vast air sea is obviously reduced.


    This sea of Qi was much more condensed than before, especially the blood essence in his body. Under the burning of these fanatical breath, it turned into blood gas, dispersed in his body, and finally integrated into his bone meridians and the sea of Qi.


    Feeling the change of his own Qi and blood, Su Bai frowned slightly. He immediately took out a few drops of fierce animal blood essence and swallowed it directly into his stomach to make up for the loss of his own blood essence, so that the blood gas in his body recovered to the surging point again.


    Over and over again, in just half an hour, Su Bai had climbed tens of thousands of stone steps.


    The more forward, the more terrible.


    This kind of pressure is no less than that of a strong king, which makes it difficult for people to move.


    Su Bai clenched his teeth, and blood had spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he had no intention of stopping. Instead, he took faster and faster steps, and his eyes were getting hotter and hotter. "It''s really a treasure land of practice... It''s only half a quarter of an hour to top me for half a day."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Bai ascended the steps, Shi Yi stood with his hands down on a scarlet stone platform at the top of the poor Qifeng, looking at Su Bai who insisted hard, with a happy smile on his face.


    "For tens of thousands of years, there has never been a lack of genius in either too barren domain or other domains... But in the end, only a few people have become eternal giant owls. They are not talented, but lack the mind matching their talents!"


    "With this mind, the emperor can expect..." Shi Yi slowly withdrew his eyes and directly closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Shi Yi knows that it is not difficult to climb the top of the poor peak with Su''s defeated mind and strength.


    And just as Shi Yi thought, in about half an hour, Su Bai''s figure had appeared at the end of the mountain road.


    Su Bai immediately saw Shi Yi standing on the bloody stone platform, but soon his eyes were attracted by the scene in the distance.


    It was the center of the poor strange peak, and the whole body had been sunken, forming a huge sunken pit.


    "Crater?" a thought flashed through Su Bai''s mind. He immediately laughed at right and wrong and shook his head. It was melted by the Phoenix skeleton. However, when Su Bai took the last step, he could vaguely see the magma rolling in the huge pit shining on the whole sky, making the night sky red.


    Su Bai frowned again. He felt an extremely terrible energy in the magma here. This energy made the whole magma emit a terrible high temperature and distorted the sky.


    "Is this the Phoenix pond?" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He was far away, and his skin felt intense burning.


    At this time, Shi Yi, with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, as if he saw what Su Bai thought in his heart and said with a smile: "this is not the Phoenix pool, but the entrance of the Phoenix pool... If you want to enter the Phoenix pool, you need to enter it."


    Into this magma? Su Bai''s scalp suddenly became numb and his throat still rolled. If it weren''t for his firm will, it would be impossible for him to get here with his physical strength. Now, although it''s not his limit, it''s not far away.


    But the energy contained in the magma here is extremely terrible. If he goes in rashly, it will definitely be a torture. Even if he is careless, it will turn into ashes.


    Shi Yi smiled and said, "don''t dare? The opportunity is in front of you. If you can''t get in, it depends on yourself."

 Chapter 783

    Danger means great opportunities. Su Bai doesn''t think that Phoenix pool, which can be remembered by countless strong people of the Taoist array sect, will be an ordinary place.


    The red magma was rolling, and the terrible temperature made Su Bai feel like he was in the stove.


    Su Bai looked calmly at the magma in front of him. He could feel how terrible energy it contained.


    As for Shi Yi''s words with some exciting generals, Su Bai didn''t meditate for too long, but showed a bright smile: "is there still a choice? Since I was a child, I knew that danger and opportunity go hand in hand, and the back of danger is opportunity."


    "Besides, I don''t think the leader church allows me to enter the Phoenix pool under such circumstances. After all, the leader church promised me to devote the resources of the whole sect to cultivating me."


    "Therefore, there may be some risks for me to enter the Phoenix pool, but the risks are definitely not as good as what the leader said." Su Bai rationally analyzed, but his bright eyes were staring at Shi Yi.


    Upon hearing the speech, Shi Yi smiled and said: "there are risks, but it is still within the controllable range... This is the imperial xuanjing pill, the internal pill of fierce beasts at the level of emperor Daojing, on which many Taoist arrays are engraved."


    A palm sized, crystal clear inner pill appeared on Shi Yi''s hand. The inner pill was filled with the brilliance of the moon, and lines lingered on it.


    On this royal crystal pill, Su Bai noticed a very cold breath.


    "The inner alchemy of Huangdao realm level, isn''t that the golden alchemy of Huangdao?" Su Baiyan was surprised and was shocked by the details of the Taoist array sect again.


    Shi Yi nodded slightly and said: "En... However, the energy in the imperial crystal pill has been refined by the strong in the sect. Now it can only become the key to open the Phoenix pool. You only need to pour Zhenyuan into the imperial crystal pill to stimulate the residual energy in it, so as to stimulate the Tao array on it. It will form an energy mask to protect your body and prevent your body from being burned by these magma."


    Before the words fell, Shi Yi handed Su Bai the imperial crystal pill.


    Su Bai held the imperial mysterious crystal pill with a strange look in his eyes. He had received an imperial golden pill at the beginning, but most of the energy of the imperial golden pill was swallowed by the iron sword.


    Although the energy in this imperial mysterious crystal pill is not as good as that imperial golden pill, it is also extremely terrible.


    A heavy sense of massiness permeated Su Bai''s heart. His mind moved slightly, and a touch of sword yuan was immediately poured into the Yuxuan crystal pill. In an instant, the brilliance was great.


    The bright brilliance burst out from the Yuxuan crystal pill. Su Bai only felt that the temperature in the whole world suddenly dropped.


    Su Bai looked around his body. The light lingered around him like a moonlight. It seemed that it would collapse at any time, but the energy contained in it was extremely terrible, which resisted the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Shi Yi gave a voice and warned: "The real Phoenix pool is located in the belly of the poor Qifeng. These magma are formed by the fusion of Phoenix''s blood essence and heaven and earth aura. With your current physical strength, you should be able to withstand a distance of more than a hundred feet... Therefore, at the beginning, you can try to use these magma to harden your physical body without Yuxuan crystal pill."


    "En..." Su Bai took back the real yuan, and the brilliance on the whole imperial mysterious crystal pill dissipated. "I wonder if there is a time limit for disciples to enter the Phoenix pool?"


    "There is no limit to the time. As long as you can stay in there for as many days as you can," Shi Yi smiled.


    "Unrestricted?" Su Bai''s eyes brightened. Obviously, he didn''t expect the Taoist array sect to be so generous.


    Shi Yi seemed to see Su Bai''s mind and said with a smile: "Little fellow, this Phoenix pool is not as simple as you think... Phoenix is a fierce beast at the level of emperor Daojing. Even if we arrange a special Taoist array in the Phoenix pool to dilute their blood essence into blood mist and diffuse the whole Phoenix pool, the energy contained in it will be extremely terrible. Once you step into it, those diluted Phoenix blood mist will converge to you Come on, the pressure there is enough to make it difficult for practitioners of the king''s way, and even crush their bodies in less than a day. "


    "I see..." Su Bai suddenly realized that in his practice, he used to use the spirit of heaven and earth to harden his body. The body is like a container. Once too much liquid is poured into the container, it will burst the container.


    Shi Yi whispered: "with your current physical strength and your will, you should be able to support half a day in the Phoenix pool..."


    "Only half a day?" Su Bai frowned.


    Shi Yi said with a smile: "although it only takes half a day, as long as you refine the Phoenix blood fog, your cultivation will not only improve, but also your physical strength will break through... And you will get twice the result with half the effort in the future."


    Su Bai nodded heavily. Although he had not entered the Phoenix pool, he was confident that his cultivation and body would break through the current bottleneck.


    "I originally proposed to let you enter the Phoenix pool. First, I wanted to win over you. Second, I wanted the blood bath of the Phoenix pool to consolidate the foundation of martial arts for you. Therefore, you can rest assured that today is by no means the last time you enter the Phoenix pool." Shi Yi was very honest. His hands made several marks in vain. The marks suddenly swept out and rushed into the magma with powerful energy. In an instant, huge waves were set off in the already churning magma.


    Wow... Wow... Wow


    The whole void is the terrible magma, swaying down.


    At the same time, an eye-catching vortex quickly emerged in the magma pool, as if leading to the belly of the poor strange peak.


    "This is the phoenix order. It is completely refined from the feathers of the Phoenix. It is extremely strong. At the same time, it is not eroded by these magma, and there is a breath left by me. If you can''t support it in the Phoenix pool, you can choose to return the same way or erase the breath on the phoenix order. At that time, I will go into the Phoenix pool and pick you up."


    A flash of brilliance flashed in Shi Yi''s palm, and then a feather like token appeared in his hand. He handed the token to Su Bai and said, "remember, don''t be brave..."


    "En..." Su Bai took the Phoenix token, and a hot feeling spread in the palm of his hand.


    Su Bai looked at it for a moment, then put away the Phoenix token, immediately looked at Shi Yi''s luggage, took a step and turned into a streamer, and rushed into the vortex without hesitation. In a moment, the path was submerged by the surrounding magma and Su Bai''s figure at the same time.


    Looking at Su Bai''s figure completely covered by magma, Shi Yi sighed slightly: "unfortunately, the boy''s cultivation and physical strength are not strong enough, otherwise he may really break the record left by yuwenfan."


    Inside the fiery qiongqi peak, the magma rolled, and the moment Su Bai broke in, he felt like he was in the stove.


    These magma not only released the extremely terrible temperature, but also brought an extreme sense of oppression to Su Bai, which made Su Bai''s body sink down involuntarily.


    Su Bai''s face became dignified. He could feel the magma seeping into his body through the pores of his body, burning his body with severe pain.


    This kind of burning pain was more painful than before. Even Su Bai''s face was a little twisted.


    But it was this pain that kept Su Bai''s mind particularly calm. He knew that if his body could be quenched by these magma, it would have amazing changes.


    Therefore, Su Bai didn''t use the imperial mysterious crystal pill in his hand, but let the magma around him surge, surrounded himself, and operated the only me sword formula to refine his bones and Zhenyuan.


    Every moment, Su Bai could perceive the changes in his body, but the changes were bought with endless pain.


    Su Bai didn''t sink fast until more than ten minutes later.


    But at two hundred feet, the magma here showed a strange blood color, and the temperature released was terrible and amazing.


    When Su Bai''s body shape just appeared in this range, the strong burning pain almost made him dizzy, especially the magma seeping into his body.


    Su Bai knew that it was his own limitation and did not continue to force. Instead, he urged Yuxuan crystal pill to quickly appear around him and resist the surrounding magma.


    Together with the surrounding pressure, Su Bai looked down and turned into a light and shadow. He directly tore away the magma in front and quickly went to the depth of the magma.


    There is the location of Phoenix pool

 Chapter 784

    Wow


    The terrible magma flowed around Su Bai like water, and the whole poor strange peak was filled with this terrible magma.


    "What a terrible magma... It''s only a few hundred feet long, and the energy in it has soared several times. If it weren''t for the existence of Yuxuan crystal pill, the energy contained in the magma would burn my body to ashes." Su Bai felt the energy in the surrounding magma, swallowed a spit, and carefully sank to the deepest part of the poor Qifeng.


    There are still countless magma tumbling out, violent and terrible, as if forming a huge vortex.


    Su Bai knew that this was the entrance of the Phoenix pool, but the smell in it made him feel frightened.


    But because of this, Su Bai looked forward to the Phoenix pool more and more.


    "I hope you don''t let me down..." Su Bai murmured softly. A moment later, his figure appeared in front of the vortex, and a terrible pressure penetrated from the vortex. Even with the cover of Yuxuan crystal pill, Su Bai still had some difficulties. Even here, it''s not difficult to imagine how terrible the pressure in the Phoenix pool will be. He carried a heavy step, Walk towards the vortex. Finally, the whole body is swallowed by the vortex.


    In an instant, the endless scarlet flooded Su Bai''s sight.


    Su Bai looked at the scene with surprise. It might be a cave. Only one person was allowed to pass through, but the cave was very long until Su Bai could not see the end of the cave.


    But what surprised Su Bai was not the cave, but the blood fog in the cave.


    A piece of scarlet, thick and incomparably thick, seemed to fill the whole cave like blood. As soon as Su Bai appeared in the cave, these blood fog gathered towards Su Bai. In an instant, they drilled into Su Bai''s pores. A burning sensation of great pain rippled in Su Bai''s four limbs and bones, and Su Bai''s face was twisted together directly.


    Su Bai''s mind seemed to explode at this time, and several loud Fengming voices echoed in his mind, as if they came across ancient times and shocked Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai instantly reflected his current position, that is, the Phoenix pool.


    Previously, Su Bai had heard Shi Yi say that the Phoenix pool was filled with Phoenix blood fog. At this time, Su Bai was still shocked.


    With only an instant contact, Su Bai could feel that the energy contained in the wisps of blood fog here was extremely terrible, at least no less than the existence of the third grade. In front of this endless blood fog, Su Bai could hardly imagine how much the third grade blood essence was.


    This Phoenix pool is a crazy place for people. Su Bai can''t imagine that the Taoist array sect has such details.


    However, the shock in Su Bai''s heart only lasted for an instant and was replaced by dignification.


    A terrible force penetrated from all directions and directly shrouded Su Bai''s body.


    Feeling the oppression like a mountain, Su Bai finally knew why Shi Yi asked him to withdraw from Fenghuang pool if he couldn''t support it. The oppression here was really frightening.


    Su Bai knew that if his body had not been tempered by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, these threats alone would have crushed him.


    However, these threats were not the most headache for Su Bai. What bothered him most was the blood mist gathered from all around, which directly penetrated into his body along his pores. In a short moment, Su Bai''s limbs and bones were filled with these blood mist. An extremely strong burning pain rolled around Su Bai''s whole body, and his body trembled constantly.


    At this time, Su Bai''s only thought was to refine the blood fog, otherwise the energy in the blood fog would burst his flesh after a few more breaths. Su Bai suddenly ran the only sword formula, and the surging sword yuan surged out of the Dantian. Then, a picture that made Su Bai''s hair and bones creepy appeared in his induction.


    When the blood fog touched Su Bai''s sword yuan, it was not dispersed by the sword yuan, but condensed into clusters of flames, showing an unparalleled terror temperature. Both the real yuan and blood in Su Bai''s body were burned up at this time, and finally melted into these flames, making these flames grow and glow with scarlet fire.


    This sudden change made Su Bai feel like he was in the ice cellar.


    Although the temperature in the Phoenix pool was terrible, Su Bai still felt a chill for no reason.


    "These Phoenix blood mist are refining my blood essence and true yuan..."


    "No, I can''t go on like this. Otherwise, once I burn all the blood essence and real yuan in my body, my flesh will also be burned..."


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly shocked. He ran the only sword formula crazily, which made the Zhenyuan in the Qi sea of Dantian pour out in a steady stream and incomparably powerful. However, even if so many Zhenyuan impacted, the flames filled with blood fog did not collapse, but swept through Su Bai''s body like a prairie fire of stars. In a moment, there were terrible flames in all his limbs and bones, His blood essence, flesh and bones were burned by these flames.


    Pain, a pain deep in his soul, made Su Bai almost scream, but he didn''t. instead, he closed his lips. He knew that once he opened his mouth, these blood mist would go into his body along his mouth


    "Bastard... No wonder those people can''t support in the Phoenix pool for a few days. These Phoenix blood fog is terrible. Even if the Phoenix falls for endless years, their will still remains in these blood."


    Facing the endless blood fog, Su Bai felt powerless for the first time.


    Now, as long as Su Bai urges the Yuxuan crystal pill, he can get out of the Phoenix pool unharmed.


    But Su Bai was unwilling to give up such an opportunity.


    "I can only use the sword..." Su Bai sat on his knees and formed the seal of my sword formula with both hands.


    Sonorous


    A clear and crisp sound of the sword rippled from Su Bai''s limbs and bones, followed by a fierce breath.


    Only my sword!


    Under the control of Su Bai, only my sword intended to sweep away the flames.


    This is the sword meaning beyond the master level, especially under the crazy operation of Su Bai, these sword meanings have penetrated those flames in an instant.


    The original scarlet flame darkened in vain at this time. If you look carefully, you will find that there are thousands of holes on it. Finally, it crumbled and scattered like a remnant candle in the wind, turning into a terrible energy.


    Feeling this scene, Su Bai''s face obviously showed a happy color, but soon this happy color was replaced by pain. These scattered energy burst out dazzling blood light again, surged towards his flesh and bones, dripping on it, and Su Bai''s whole face twisted again.


    The temperature contained in these energies was extremely terrible, and they directly tore cracks on his flesh and bones. Before Su Bai could react, he was submerged by the endless pain.


    "Shit..." Su Bai had an impulse to scold his mother. This heart rending pain almost made him dizzy. He suddenly held his mind, kept a rational mind, ran the only me sword formula madly, refined these energy, and controlled the sword idea to impact the flame in his body. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Su Bai knew that he was walking a tightrope now. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    Therefore, in the following time, Su Bai''s nerves were tense all the time. At the same time, he also had to bear the feeling that life was better than death. His bones, flesh and blood and meridians were being burned by these flames all the time, and these flames were endless. Even if Su Bai dispersed them with his sword, the endless blood mist would condense into flames again.


    Su Bai didn''t know how long this tug of war would last. He only knew that if his refining speed slowed down, he might have to die here today.


    Even in the end, Su Bai''s nerves were numb, and the pain seemed to have become his physical instinct.


    The state of mind is like water and can''t make waves.


    Refining and refining


    Su Bai''s whole body is also quietly changing, and this change is bound to be earth shaking.


    Faintly, Su Bai''s skin surface was filled with scarlet blood light, strange and scarlet

 Chapter 785

    Time is quietly running away in the silent Phoenix pool, and Su Bai seems to have forgotten the existence of time.


    The thick blood mist poured into Su Bai''s body like a stream of water, and the roar echoed in Su Bai''s body. At this time, Su Bai had become a blood man, and the scarlet blood penetrated from the pores.


    This blood is not Phoenix''s blood essence, but Su Bai''s own blood essence.


    The flesh, blood and bones in Su Bai''s body are constantly being burned by endless flames. Su Bai has supported for almost two hours now. The pressure around him is increasing, especially the continuous blood fog is converging towards him at a faster speed, accompanied by the terrible pressure.


    And in the face of this terrible pressure, even if Su''s body could not bear it.


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly. His bones were trembling all over his body. Under the pressure of this pressure, the blood in his body penetrated from Su Bai''s pores. Although there was little blood, coupled with the burning of the flame in his body, Su Bai knew that if it lasted for a long time, the blood in his body would be almost exhausted.


    Therefore, Su Bai had to bite his teeth and refine these Phoenix blood fog crazily, so as to integrate them into his own flesh and blood and expand his own blood.


    Under the oppression of this death, Su Bai completely stimulated his potential.


    The flames burst out in his body and melted into his flesh and blood. Su Bai clearly felt that the body was being strengthened by a force at this time, and this strengthening was strengthened from the inside to the outside, both his meridians and bones.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s exhausted blood became vigorous again, setting off bursts of roars in his body.


    With the change of Su Bai''s body, the only sword yuan flowing in Su Bai''s limbs and bones became more and more powerful, roaring like a flood, and finally poured into Su Bai''s Dantian air sea, with an extremely strong sense of power in his heart.


    Su Bai was able to detect his own changes, whether in flesh or cultivation, and this cultivation undoubtedly encouraged him.


    "Just two hours is enough to equal my cultivation achievements for several days... The most important thing is my flesh. Although the energy in these Phoenix blood fog is not as terrible as Kunpeng emperor''s blood, it is better than quantity. It has strengthened almost all parts of my body." Su Bai looked a little excited, but his mood became more and more calm, and he was bearing the inhuman pain in his body, Carefully refine the surrounding blood mist.


    Su Bai knew that he had to bear the pain.


    Just like a broken cocoon butterfly, it has to bear the pain of folding wings.


    While Su Bai was baptized with blood in the Phoenix pool, it became very noisy outside the poor Qifeng.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night, with bright lights, and countless figures surging outside the poverty peak. These people, including the older generation of practitioners and the young generation of practitioners who were closing down, came from hearing the news.


    "Bloody baptism... It''s really enviable. He didn''t have a big gap with you and me in cultivation. After bloody baptism, I''m afraid he will catch up with you and me in a few years. It seems that you and I have no chance to get rid of the identity of becoming his followers in this life."


    On the steep mountain wall in the distance, a slender figure stood on the inverted ancient pine. His eyes looked at the poor strange peak in the night. The poor strange peak in the middle of the night had converged any light, but it brought a terrible oppression to the people present.


    It felt like an ancient beast hiding in the night.


    As soon as the voice fell, Cao Feng turned his head and looked at the ancient pine several feet away. There was a young man with long black hair. The young man looked very ordinary, but his deep eyes were particularly bright in the night.


    Feeling the surging breath in the figure, Cao Feng frowned and said, "the five foundations of Taoism?"


    This figure was naturally demon Yanfeng. He heard Cao Feng''s words and said faintly: "en..."


    "It''s a pity that that guy used Kunpeng''s strength to arrange a thunder seal, otherwise you would have a chance to get rid of his control." Cao Feng was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that magic Yanfeng would make a breakthrough in just half a month, but he was relieved that the latter''s cultivation was originally the four peaks of Daoji, and he got so many rewards in this divine prohibition trial, With so much blood essence, it''s not difficult to break through nature.


    Thinking of this, Cao Feng felt powerless. There was indeed a big gap between himself and Mo Yanfeng. However, when he thought of Su''s defeat, Cao Feng''s powerlessness had been replaced by despair.


    After all, Cao Feng witnessed Su Bai''s terrible cultivation speed with his own eyes. This time, he was baptized with blood, and his cultivation speed should be faster in the future.


    "He has been in the Phoenix pool for two hours. How long do you think he can stay in the Phoenix pool?" Cao Feng turned in vain and brought the topic to Su Bai.


    The devil Yanfeng''s eyes were deep in thought and said slowly, "his physical strength is about the same as mine. If I enter the Phoenix pool, I can only support half a day at most."


    Cao Feng asked, "do you mean he can support half a day?"


    "Maybe!" Mo Yanfeng said faintly, and there was some helplessness in his heart. Even if it was only half a day, the starting point of Su''s defeat would be higher than them in the future.


    At this point, Mo Yanfeng could also feel that the sect attached importance to Su Bai, which even he envied.


    At the same time, ye Jingshen, Hua Xu and others were also talking about Su Bai. Ye Jingshen looked at Hua Xu and sighed softly: "there has been no movement so far. Perhaps, as you guessed, the boy should be able to support half a day in the Phoenix pool... I have to say, although he is younger, he is really admirable."


    Hua Xu nodded slightly. The pressure in the Phoenix pool would soar exponentially with the passage of time. It is a miracle to support Su Bai with his physical strength up to now. If Su Bai could support for half a day, it would be purely supported by his own will. Although Hua Xu had never entered the Phoenix pool, he was still very clear about the pain he suffered in the blood bath.


    Most practitioners who enter the Phoenix pool to be baptized with blood have only one common feeling, that is, they are dying of pain.


    "Half a day... Fortunately, the examination of zhenzhuan disciples will start in years, otherwise given several years, I''m afraid the identity of the first zhenzhuan disciple won''t fall into your or my hands." Hua Xu also sighed softly. For the first time, Hua Xu felt pressure on his peers, and the pressure naturally came from Su''s potential to defeat.


    When these words came out, most people looked moved. No one expected that Hua Xu would give Su Bai such a high evaluation.


    Even Honglian showed an surprised look. Immediately, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. Looking at the sister flowers in the distance, she sighed in her heart: "these two nines are right... Whether they are zongmen''s attention to him, or his own talent and potential, they are enough to make him a strong existence. At that time, the status of these two nines will naturally rise."


    Zuo ran and Zuo Bing in the distance didn''t notice the eyes projected by Honglian at this time.


    Zuo ran was nervously holding the corner of her clothes. Looking at Zuo Bing, who looked a little nervous, she said, "sister, you said that younger martial brother Ximen could walk out of the Phoenix pool unharmed."


    "It will be all right. After all, the leader sect and the three Hall masters are here, and they won''t let him have an accident." Zuo Bing whispered softly. At this time, there is still some shock in her eyes. Up to now, she can''t believe that the zongmen will open the Phoenix pool to Su Bai alone, which has broken the rules. At the same time, she also heard that Su Bai beat Gu Yan with three swords, What kind of fencing is that


    "Two younger martial sisters are so lucky that they can become followers of younger martial brother Ximen..." looking at the beautiful and matchless Sister Flowers in front of us, a beautiful and enchanting woman said sadly.


    "Both the leader of the sect and other hall leaders attach great importance to Ximen younger martial brother... In the future, Ximen younger martial brother''s position in the sect will definitely catch up with senior brother Hua Xu and senior brother Ye Jingshen. Damn it, how could I have been so stupid to quit the Sirius hall and wasted such an opportunity." a young man who used to be a follower of Su Bai regretted that he was green in his intestines, and his words sounded, There were some pitiful eyes around. Now everyone knows what happened on the zhenzhuan peak, and naturally knows that those followers of Su Bai left the Sirius hall.


    "That boy can really endure... Yu Wenfan, it seems that as you expected, this boy should be able to support half a day." in the void, the three Hall masters stood in the air, and their eyes looked at the poor Qifeng with some satisfaction.


    "Well... Now I''m more curious about how long the boy can last."


    Yu Wenfan stood behind the three Hall masters and said, there was an indisputable joy and joy in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to really support so long


    "It should last two hours... Tut Tut, if he supports that time with his current physical strength and cultivation, it can be regarded as another miracle for our Taoist array sect." the xuandian Lord smiled.


    In this way, time is slowly running away under the expectation of everyone.


    After the third hour, everyone was still silent, and the atmosphere at the scene obviously rose abruptly

 Chapter 786

    Today, as the busiest place of the Taoist array sect, it is undoubtedly the poor Qifeng, where the roaring noise rippled.


    Both Hua Xu and ye Jingshen looked at the poor Qifeng in surprise. At this time, the poor Qifeng was still terrible. Everyone knows what this means, which means that Su Bai has been in the Phoenix pool for nearly three hours


    The most important thing is that Su Bai hasn''t got out of the Phoenix pool yet. Maybe he really supported the first half of the day.


    All this was also verified in the next time. At the fourth hour... At the fifth hour, poor Qifeng was still dead, but everyone''s face was gradually dignified, especially Yu Wenfan''s always calm eyes.


    Although Yuwen fan asserted that Su Bai could support half a day in the Phoenix pool, he still had some bottomless in his heart.


    However, the tension in yuwenfan''s eyes soon dissipated and replaced by expectation. He slowly breathed out and said: "six hours, that is, half a day... This boy''s willpower is stronger than I thought. If I were you, I would never be as strong as him."


    "In half a day, the pressure in the Phoenix pool should have soared dozens of times... It''s great that this boy can do this step." the Lord of the xuandian hall smiled.


    "I don''t know how long he can last. He has set a new record by supporting the double cultivation of the Taoist foundation for half a day." the dawn has dispelled the darkness in the sky and projected on the face of the Lord of the earth hall. This dignified face in the past is suffused with a little gratifying smile.


    "For so many years, our Taoist sect will also produce a real demon practitioner." the Lord of the Yellow hall smiled. At this time, he also had great expectations for Su Bai.


    For this, both the Lord of the earth hall and the Lord of the Xuan hall nodded slightly.


    "How long can he last?" this was the voice of everyone present. Everyone looked forward to Su Bai,


    But in the crowd''s waiting, the whole poor strange peak was still terrible, like a pool of stagnant water, there was no movement at all.


    Judging from the current situation, Su Bai may be able to stay in the Phoenix pool for a day, and this is only done by those practitioners of the king''s way in the Taoist array sect. When they think of this, people''s faces show a moving color. The guy looks young and has no idea that his mind is more terrible than anyone.


    "I haven''t seen anyone with such a mind for such a long time..." a practitioner of the Kingdom whispered. He once entered the Phoenix pool and knew the horror in it.


    "Yes, I''m totally convinced... I thought he could support half a day is the limit, but now he can support nearly a day." Ye Jingshen''s tone is rare with a little admiration. He can''t imagine that he has a rock like will under that too young face. This alone has convinced Ye Jingshen.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Xu nodded slightly. Even he had a trace of admiration for Su Bai.


    "It''s a pity... His practice time is still short. If he is given a few more years, he will shine brightly in the battle of the Taihuang region and sweep away the evil geniuses of all regions. Even if he meets those evil geniuses of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, he won''t let up much." Hua Xu sighed softly, with a little regret in his tone. At the same time, his eyes are Yao Yao staring at the setting sun in the sky, and night is coming, Su''s defeat will soon last a day.


    At the same time, most practitioners also looked at the setting sun under the sky. The setting sun was like blood, reflecting the faces of everyone. When the setting sun disappeared on the horizon, there was a deafening noise, and each face was full of shocking colors.


    One day, Su Bai spent a day in the Phoenix pool with the double cultivation of Daoji.


    But the noise soon dissipated, and everyone stared at the poor Qifeng like a ghost. There was still a terrible silence.


    "Goo..." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva, looked sideways at Mo Yanfeng and said with a bitter smile: "our Lord is really extraordinary. He can do this step with the double cultivation of Daoji. Once he comes out, as long as he practices for a period of time, his cultivation will soon surpass you and me..."


    Devil Yanfeng ignored Cao Feng, but his eyes were also dignified and incomparable.


    "I still underestimate you..." at the top of poor Qifeng, Shi Yi stared at the rolling magma in front of him, and his eyes seemed to become more hot at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ka... Ka


    Phoenix pool.


    The sound of subtle bone cracking kept coming out, creepy.


    It has been one day since Su Bai entered the Phoenix pool. The blood mist around him is more viscous, and there is a faint sign of solidification. It is attached to Su Bai, and the pressure will naturally soar. The bones of Su Bai''s whole body continue to crack and overlap. This cycle of process brings great pain to Su Bai.


    However, even under such circumstances, Su Bai still sat quietly on the ground like an old monk sitting in meditation, and quite fierce waves spread from his body. At this time, his body seemed to have turned into a sea of fire, burning his flesh madly, as if to turn into ashes, and in this sea of fire, endless sword intention swept away.


    At this time, Su Bai had used two sword ideas, only my sword idea and only solitary sword idea.


    These two swords were intended to rage wildly in Su Bai''s body under the attack of Su Bai. They not only defeated the flames, but also cut Su Bai''s flesh and bones. Finally, with the violent energy, they integrated into Su Bai''s flesh and bones. Therefore, the smell on Su Bai''s whole body became more and more fierce, just like a peerless sword being quenched, fail to show restraint.


    "Under this pressure, my control over the Jue of the only me sword has deepened a lot again... And my flesh body, after so much refining of essence and blood, should make a breakthrough." Su Bai felt the sense of power in his body, clenched his teeth, and his pores expanded in vain. Then the blood fog around him increased at a faster speed, Get inside him.


    At the moment when these Phoenix blood essence had not turned into flame, Su Bai controlled the sword intention to disperse these blood essence, so that these blood essence shrouded his bones and flowed in his bones and flesh. At present, Su Bai''s nerves were flooded with heartbreaking pain. These blood essence seemed not to be blood, but those molten steel slurry that had just melted.


    Su Bai''s body trembled wildly. The endless pain twisted his whole face. Even with his heart, he couldn''t help shouting, "break through for me..."


    Boom


    A shackle seemed to be broken at this time, and Su Bai''s flesh body was reborn like a bath of fire, with a reborn change at this time.


    Both his bones and flesh are being reshaped. The energy and sword meaning in the Phoenix blood essence are integrated into his bones and flesh. At this time, the whole body is filled with brilliant light.


    A stronger sense of strength filled every corner of Su Bai''s body. Su Bai knew that his physical strength had broken through again.


    This breakthrough is natural, not his forced breakthrough.


    Su Bai opened his eyes and clenched his palms quietly. He felt the sense of power in his body, and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    However, soon, the smile on Su Bai''s face was replaced by solemnity. It was only a short time. The pressure here had more than doubled again. If Su Bai hadn''t broken through again, no matter how strong his will was, he would be destroyed by the soaring pressure.


    Therefore, before Su Bai could feel the change of his own strength, he madly refined the Phoenix blood essence in his body again, racing against time


    It was another half day. Su Bai''s mind was a little blurred at this time. He forgot how long he had been in the Phoenix pool. The only thing he could feel was that his body was collapsing. Creepy and terrible blood marks cracked on his skin. In an instant, blood arrows burst out, making Su Bai look more shocking.


    Su baimeng clenched his teeth and broke the tip of his tongue. His body trembled suddenly, and his fuzzy mind became clear again. "Has he finally reached the limit?"


    "No, I can support it for a while, as long as my accomplishments break through again." Su Bai whispered softly, and immediately looked at the Dantian gas sea again. There, only my sword yuan seemed to have reached the double peak of Daoji. A crazy idea flashed in Su Bai''s eyes, and the blood around him immediately poured into him


    Ka... Ka


    The sound of bone cracking sounded again, accompanied by Su Bai''s low roar like a fierce beast

 Chapter 787

    Pain!


    The sharp pain directly made Su Bai''s face pale. The energy contained in these Phoenix essence blood was extremely terrible. It was attacking Su Bai''s bones and flesh with a skillful attitude. Su Bai clenched his teeth and madly refined these Phoenix essence blood, turning into wisps of only my sword yuan, gathering towards his Dantian air sea and growing.


    These only my sword yuan were not refined by Su Bai, which seemed a little vain.


    But Su Bai used the flame in his body to refine his true yuan.


    This cultivation speed is undoubtedly faster than usual. After only half an hour, Su Bai noticed his bottleneck. He controlled the only sword yuan in his body to pour into the air sea of Dantian.


    "Break it for me..." Su Bai roared in a low voice. He broke through his bottleneck in an extremely powerful way. With the pouring of these only self sword elements, the whole sea of gas expanded wildly at this time. Then the only self sword elements poured into it burst out like a volcano, rippling in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, and Su Bai''s breath soared.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the master''s cultivation to the triple state of Daoji..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s eyes opened and his essence flashed. Before he could sense the change of his cultivation, he was concentrating on refining the Phoenix essence blood in his body.


    His forehead was cold and sweaty. Su Bai thought that if he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he should be able to support for a few more hours, but he still overestimated himself. With the gathering of blood fog around him, the pressure around him soared several times in vain. Even if he only supported half a quarter of an hour with his current cultivation and body, he could not resist.


    Ka... Ka


    The bones in Su Bai''s body are cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood gas in his body has dried up again. Su Bai knows that he has reached the limit. If he continues to support, he will definitely die here.


    Just looking at the continuous flow of Phoenix blood essence in front of him, Su Bai looked a little unwilling. He had just tasted the sweetness.


    "Cultivation and physical body are still too weak..."


    Su Bai was a little helpless. Even if he was unwilling to leave here, but just when his front foot was raised, Su Bai seemed to think of something. Two lights flashed in his eyes. He stared at the Phoenix blood essence in front of him thoughtfully and murmured softly: "the iron sword can devour the blood essence. If I take out the iron sword, will the blood essence in the Phoenix pool be swallowed by the iron sword..."


    Su Bai clearly remembered that when he took out the iron sword in the God cave, he swallowed the blood essence in the corpse.


    "It would be a lot of trouble if he swallowed up all the blood essence in the Phoenix pool at that time." when the idea just rose in Su Bai''s mind, Su Bai erased it. He didn''t dare to take out the iron sword easily, otherwise, if all the blood essence in the Phoenix pool dissipated, the Taoist array sect would never let him go easily. At the same time, Su Bai was also very afraid of the iron sword, He didn''t know why the iron sword could devour blood essence.


    It''s dangerous because it''s unknown.


    "It''s a pity... If I can control the speed of the iron sword swallowing the blood essence, then taking out the iron sword and letting it devour the Phoenix blood essence around me can also relieve me a lot of pressure." Su Bai regretted. At the same time, as soon as he stopped refining the Phoenix blood essence, the blood fog gathered around him became more and more intense, and the accompanying pressure also soared, Su Bai felt as if several mountains were coming, which made him almost out of breath.


    Therefore, Su Bai did not hesitate to pick up the Yuxuan crystal pill, which was put aside, and was about to urge him to rise, but a crisp sword sound sounded from the Jiena ring on his finger and echoed in the Phoenix pool.


    "Hell... That thing won''t feel the Phoenix blood essence here?"


    Su Bai was stunned by the sudden change. He was immediately immersed in the mustard ring, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    In Su Bai''s feeling, the dark iron sword burst out scarlet blood light in the mustard ring. The whole body trembled and the sword kept ringing.


    In the sound of these swords, Su Bai felt a wave of emotion and begged.


    Su Bai always knew that the iron sword was very spiritual. After all, as the sword of the former sword ancestor, it was naturally psychic, but he thought that with the years, the spirit of the iron sword had already dissipated, and he didn''t expect this scene in front of him.


    "Do you want to devour the Phoenix blood essence here?"


    Su Bai immediately immersed himself in the iron sword and sent a message to the iron sword. Unexpectedly, the iron sword trembled more and more violently, as if responding to Su Bai.


    "No, if you swallow all the blood essence here, I''ll be in big trouble..." Su Bai saw the iron sword respond to himself, looked stunned again, and immediately sent a message again, "unless you can slow down the swallowing speed and promise me that you can''t swallow all the Phoenix blood essence here, then I can consider taking you out."


    Hum


    The iron sword seemed to understand Su Bai''s meaning again. It was strangely still, but the sound of the sword still existed.


    In the melodious sound of the sword, Su Bai vaguely heard the meaning of the iron sword, that is, the iron sword agreed with his proposal.


    Such spirituality made Su Bai a little incredible. After a moment of hesitation, he took out the iron sword, but he was ready. As long as the iron sword showed signs of swallowing all the blood essence here, he immediately put the iron sword into the mustard ring, but the next scene undoubtedly made Su Bai feel relieved.


    When the iron sword was exposed to the air, the whole iron sword burst into scarlet blood light. At the same time, a terrible tearing force spread from the sword, making the surrounding blood mist converge towards the iron sword and integrate into the iron sword at an extremely fast speed.


    Although this speed is fast, it is also faster than the refining speed of Soviet defeat.


    After a few breath, the blood fog around Su Bai dissipated a lot, and the pressure dissipated a lot. This change made Su Bai look excited.


    Holding the iron sword, Su Bai stared at the change of the iron sword. He knew that once the iron sword swallowed the blood essence, the iron sword on it would fall off.


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, at the peak of the iron sword, the rust was gradually falling off. Although the speed was very slow, Su Bai could still detect it.


    "If the iron sword devours all the blood essence in the Phoenix pool, I don''t know if it can recover as before." Su Bai thought, but in fact, he didn''t dare to let the iron sword devour the blood essence here recklessly, and the speed of the iron sword devouring the blood essence is undoubtedly the most satisfactory to Su Bai.


    But even so, Su Bai observed for a few minutes and saw that the speed of the iron sword swallowing the blood essence remained the same. He was relieved. He put the iron sword across his legs and formed the seal formula of my sword formula with both hands, refining the surrounding Phoenix blood essence again.


    This time, with the help of the iron sword, although there was a lot of blood fog around, it was still within the bearing range of Su Bai.


    "Once the Phoenix essence blood around me is thicker than I can bear, I will speed up the swallowing speed of the iron sword and keep the blood gas around me within the range I can bear. In this way, I can stay in the Phoenix pool for more than ten days as long as I like." feeling the Phoenix essence blood emerging in my body, Su Bai''s mouth slowly lifted up, Skillfully control the two swords to defeat these Phoenix essence blood, so as to integrate it into their own flesh and bones. At present, the heartbreaking pain drowned Su''s nerve again.


    In the dead Phoenix pool, one person and one sword matched each other, and the scarlet blood covered Su Bai and the iron sword.


    At this time, Su Bai obviously fell into selfless cultivation again. Especially after solving his worries, Su Bai became more unscrupulous in his cultivation.


    Time passed quickly in the dead Phoenix pool, and the ripple of Su Bai''s breath gradually increased. Both his cultivation and physical strength soared at an extremely terrible speed, but there was a huge wave outside the poor strange peak.


    When night fell the next day, they found that poor Qifeng was still dead, which undoubtedly meant that Su was defeated in the Phoenix pool for two days.


    There was a huge wave in everyone''s heart again, even Shi Yi.


    In their view, no matter how firm Su''s will was, it was impossible for him to support it so far.


    And all this has just begun, on the next third day... The fourth day... The fifth day


    Poor Qifeng is still silent, which is unbelievable.


    Compared with the silence of poor Qifeng, the whole Taoist array sect is completely noisy

 Chapter 788

    When Su defeated his selfless cultivation, the whole Taoist array sect really became very noisy.


    At this time, there were people all around the poor Qifeng. When the news of Su''s defeat in the Phoenix pool for two days spread, it almost caused a sensation to the whole Taoist array sect, especially the old monsters in the king''s Taoist realm and the emperor''s Taoist realm who were practicing in seclusion. They wanted to see what kind of demons could support two days in the Phoenix pool.


    If Su Bai was the king of Taoism, his two-day support in the Phoenix pool was not a surprise. What surprised everyone was that Su Bai did this step with the double cultivation of Daoji, which undoubtedly completely shocked everyone.


    "It''s so frightening... How did he manage to stay in the Taoist array sect for so long with the double cultivation of Daoji." Ye Jingshen looked incredible. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe anyone could do it.


    Hua Xu looked a little shocked, and his heart was very restless.


    Hua Xu asked himself that if he were himself, he would never be able to do this.


    Red lotus was also shocked. Zhu run''s jade lips were slightly lifted and murmured, "now the pressure in the Phoenix pool may completely crush the flesh of a four or five fold Taoist practitioner... I don''t know how he has supported it until now."


    "When I first entered the Phoenix pool on the second day, the pressure I was under was enough to suppress a Taoist base five heavy cultivator. That was when I entered the Phoenix pool... The refining speed of the king''s Taoist realm was much faster than that of the Taoist base. At this time, the pressure in the Phoenix pool must be more terrible." there were comments everywhere, and Yu Wenfan was behind me, A young woman of cultivation in the king''s realm appeared in style, dragging a decent palace skirt, with bright red lips and jade shell teeth. Her charming eyes were staring at Yu Wenfan and said with a smile: "junior brother Yu Wenfan has made great contributions to our Taoist array sect this time, and can bring such a genius into our Taoist array sect..."


    "Senior brother Yu Wenfan has a unique insight. Fortunately, this son has become a disciple of our Taoist array sect. Otherwise, if this son worships other sects, our Taoist array sect''s position in the Dayan imperial dynasty will be threatened after a hundred years." a middle-aged man was frightened and said. At the same time, he looked at Yu Wenfan with more envy and brought such a demon cultivation genius back to the sect, Yuwenfan has made great contributions for zongmen, which is enough to qualify yuwenfan to enter the Phoenix pool.


    "Hey, hey... It''s my luck to bring this son back to the sect. He wanted to join our sect. I''m just being kind." Yu Wenfan said modestly, but his face didn''t look modest. Instead, he looked at his old opponent proudly.


    Looking at Yu Wenfan''s imposing appearance, the practitioners who had never been with him in the past frowned, but they also agreed with Yu Wenfan that this guy was lucky by stepping on dog shit.


    Even some people secretly regret that if they had volunteered to go to the God forbidden trial, I''m afraid the credit would have fallen on them.


    For a moment, the noise rose into the sky and echoed over the poor Qifeng. Practitioners from Huangdao territory to condensing Qi territory were talking, and most people looked shocked.


    But the noise soon died down again. In the next few days, they found that Su Bai had not yet stepped out of the Phoenix pool, and the whole poor strange peak was still silent.


    The third day


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    The sixth day


    "Absolutely impossible... At the beginning, I only stayed in the Phoenix pool for five days with the cultivation of the king''s realm, and this guy actually supported six days." a king''s realm practitioner lost his Shinto. He once entered the Phoenix pool when the king''s realm was four times heavy. At that time, he clenched his teeth and only insisted on five days, and Su Bai actually stayed longer than him.


    Hearing the speech, a white haired old man opened his eyes. The turbid eyes contained the meaning of vicissitudes. He stared at the poor Qifeng above and nodded slightly: "when I entered the Phoenix pool for six times, I only supported six days... This is really unreasonable, maybe there is another possibility..."


    "What''s possible?" Yu Wenfan took over the topic and asked casually.


    The old man''s expression became dignified in vain. He looked around and said in a low voice, "this son has died in the Phoenix pool..."


    Wow


    As soon as the old man said these words, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Yeah! If Su Bai had died in the Phoenix pool a few days ago, it could also explain all this.


    "The Phoenix pool has been open for six days. At this time, the pressure in the Phoenix pool has soared to what extent... Even if the boy can''t do anything, it can''t support until now..." the dignified and elegant young woman Daimei frowned and immediately sighed softly, "it''s a pity."


    The young woman''s words were undoubtedly recognized by everyone, especially the older generation of practitioners who had entered the Phoenix pool. They knew more about the horror of the Phoenix pool than anyone else, shaking their heads and regretting it.


    "Will he really die in the Phoenix pool?" Cao Feng suddenly felt thirsty and turned to look at Mo Yanfeng. The latter''s face was very dignified and his sword eyebrows locked his forehead.


    Mo Yanfeng was silent for a long time and said slowly, "I don''t know... Martial uncle duanmurong was right. It is absolutely impossible to support him with his cultivation and flesh. Even if his will is extraordinary, he can''t do it."


    "So, he really fell." Cao Feng looked a little complicated. According to reason, he should be excited at the moment. After all, once Su Bai died in the Phoenix pool, the thunder seal in his body would be like a void, but he didn''t feel any joy at this time.


    "This possibility is very small..." just when everyone was in an uproar, Yuwen fan suddenly said, "although I don''t know how he can support in the Phoenix pool for so long, I know that the leader and the temple Lord will never let him die in the Phoenix pool. After all, you should know the boy''s potential."


    "It''s also..." the old man trembled slightly. He immediately raised his head and looked at the figures in the sky. He saw that the three Hall leaders were very calm and nodded slightly. As Yu Wenfan said, neither Shi Yi nor the three Hall leaders would let Su die in the Phoenix pool.


    But the old man didn''t know that the three Hall Masters had no bottom in their hearts at this time. If they didn''t see Shi Yi standing at the top of the peak, they would all break into the Phoenix pool at this time.


    "The boy should be all right, otherwise the palm taught him to move." this is the common voice of the three Hall masters, but his body has swept away directly at the top of the poor strange peak.


    "Master, is that boy all right?" asked the Lord of the xuandian hall. Although the other two hall lords didn''t make a sound, they also stared at Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi opened his eyes and whispered, "it should be all right... I left a breath on the boy. At least in my induction, the boy''s vitality is still..."


    "It''s just what means this boy has to support in the Phoenix pool for so long." finally, Shi Yi frowned. If he hadn''t noticed Su Bai''s vitality, he would have broken into the Phoenix pool. After all, as Yu Wenfan said, he should pay more attention to Su Bai than anyone else.


    Time is quickly lost in this silent and tense atmosphere, and the people''s expression is gradually dignified, even Shi Yi and others.


    The seventh day


    The eighth day


    The ninth day


    Su Bai still showed no sign of going out of the Phoenix pool, which undoubtedly broke the record created by Yu Wenfan.


    When Yu Wenfan first entered the Phoenix pool, he insisted on eight days. So far, no one can break his achievements.


    Now, he was defeated and broken by Su.


    But more people believe that Su was defeated and died in the Phoenix pool.


    Even those practitioners of the Huangdao realm were like this. They didn''t think Su Bai could support up to now. They looked at Shi Yi and others with doubts.


    "Elder martial brother of Zhangjiao..." the Lord of xuandian said again, "is that boy really okay?"


    "Well... I''m not sure..." Shi Yi also has some lack of confidence. After all, if Su Bai could support in the Phoenix pool for so long, it would be an act against the sky. It''s too shocking. "Is it my perception wrong?"

 Chapter 789

    As the leader of the Taoist array sect and one of the strongest in the Dayan Dynasty, Shi Yi can''t help but doubt his perception.


    In Shi Yi''s perception, the smell of Su Bai always exists.


    However, the dead and strange peak in front of him gave him a sense of uneasiness, which made him eager to break into the Phoenix pool and find out. After all, he regarded Su Bai as the future of the Taoist array sect. If Su Bai fell into it, it would be a huge loss for the Taoist array sect.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want us to go into the Phoenix pool?" the Lord of xuandian suggested.


    "Ten days... I really can''t imagine what the boy can do to support ten days in the Phoenix pool." the Lord of the underground hall also whispered. He was very familiar with Shi Yi and rarely saw Shi Yi look so dignified.


    The Lord of the Yellow hall wanted to talk and stopped. He just sighed softly, with an indelible regret.


    "That boy is young, but he doesn''t look like a man who is too brave. When the Phoenix pool was opened, I clearly told him the danger of the Phoenix pool." Shi Yi frowned and finally suppressed the idea of breaking into the Phoenix pool, pretending to be indifferent.


    "I''m afraid my heart is higher than heaven." the Lord of the earth hall youyou answered, and his expression quickly became silent.


    The movement of Shi Yi and others attracted people''s attention. When they saw that Shi Yi and others were still standing in place and did not go to the Phoenix pool, they obviously believed that Su Bai was still struggling to support in the Phoenix pool. Thinking of this, people''s faces had set off a huge wave, especially the older generation of practitioners who had entered the Phoenix pool. So far, they have not reflected from the scene in front of them.


    Who the hell is that boy? In just a few months, zongmen is such an evil figure.


    "It''s terrible... If that boy walks out of the Phoenix pool alive, he will definitely become the leader of our generation. It''s only a matter of time to surpass you and me." Ye Jingshen murmured softly. His bloody eyes are shocked and weak. This boy is too terrible.


    Hua Xu nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Ye Jingshen''s words.


    The most important thing in Taihuang region is the cultivation genius. Hua Xu has also seen many geniuses at the level of demons, but they are inferior to Su Bai. Perhaps only those talents in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can be compared with Su Bai.


    Compared with the noise outside the poor strange peak, there is also a constant roar in the Phoenix pool.


    The thick blood fog roared like a torrent in the Phoenix pool, forming a huge blood vortex.


    In the center of the blood vortex, there was a figure and a sword.


    This is a monstrous iron sword. The slender and straight sword has scarlet blood light flowing on it, which makes people shudder, especially the Jianfeng. At this time, the Jianfeng has been washed out of rust by the Phoenix''s blood, with cold light, as if nothing in the world can stop this Jianfeng.


    These vortices are naturally raised by the iron sword, and the blood and gas in the whole Phoenix pool converge here.


    However, most of the blood was melted into the iron sword, and a few blood gathered in Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly. Although the existence of the iron sword kept the Phoenix blood fog around Zhou within his tolerable range, the increasing pressure still made Su Bai feel suffocated. If his body hadn''t made a breakthrough, I''m afraid he would have been crushed by the shrouded threat at this time.


    At this time, Su Bai''s hands were bearing the cultivation mark of only my sword formula. There was a thin layer of blood flail on the surface of his body. These blood included his blood and Phoenix essence blood.


    Compared with the pressure around him, it was the changes in his body that made Su Bai feel miserable. The fanatical and terrible Phoenix blood essence was raging in his body and turned into a flame to burn his body. The severe pain filled his body made his body tremble uncontrollably. However, Su Bai insisted on these severe pain.


    "It''s time to break through... The physical strength and cultivation have reached the edge of breaking through." Su Bai felt the surging power in his body. It seems that it''s time to break through. The printing method of his hands changed, and a huge tearing force spread from his body, making the surrounding Fenghuang essence blood pour into his body.


    Boom... Boom


    The violent power burst out in Su Bai''s body and tore at Su Bai''s meridians and flesh. Even if Su Bai had been prepared in advance, he couldn''t help roaring out when he really suffered this pain. His voice was not like human beings, but like fierce animals.


    An unspeakable sharp pain swept through his whole body. He seemed to be falling apart. He felt that his meridians were broken and his bones were cracked.


    This was the beginning of Su Bai''s breakthrough. He controlled these energies to pour into his bones and flesh, and hit his bones and flesh. With each bombardment, Su Bai''s body trembled violently, his face twisted again, and his breathing was heavy.


    However, after each bombardment, Su Bai had a feeling of pain to the limit. Until the end, Su Bai did not control these energies and allowed them to harden his body.


    Whenever these energies fell on Su Bai, Su Bai could feel that his muscles, bones, blood and even cells became hot. The energy of Phoenix essence blood was completely integrated into it, making Su Bai''s flesh a little stronger.


    Although this speed is not very fast, Su Bai can still feel his own change.


    No doubt, Su Bai was greatly inspired, clenching his teeth and madly refining his flesh.


    Half an hour later, a roar echoed from Su Bai''s body like thunder. Su Bai''s flesh burst out scarlet blood light, and a terrible breath gushed from his body, making the blood on his body fall off one after another, revealing his white skin like jade.


    Su Bai''s eyes also opened suddenly. Although there was still severe pain in his body, Su Bai still had a smile on his mouth.


    Su Bai murmured in his heart, "the flesh has finally broken through... This power is really intoxicating. Next is cultivation."


    "Originally on the eighth day, my cultivation was close to the triple bottleneck of Daoji, but now my body has broken through, and it is natural for my cultivation to break through to the quadruple of Daoji." Su Bai thought, his eyes closed again, his lips closed tightly, his handsome face looked particularly fierce at this time, as cold as a blade, and his hands met again, It is still the only sword formula.


    "Break it for me..." a low cry came from Su Bai''s mouth, and the surrounding blood mist gathered again and rushed into Su Bai''s body.


    Boom


    When these Phoenix essence blood just entered Su Bai''s body, it turned into a flame.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s body seemed to set off a raging fire, burning his body madly.


    However, the pain was numb to Su Bai.


    Hum


    The sound of the sword rang from Su Bai''s body, and the endless sword meaning surged out of all his limbs and bones, tore these flames apart, and finally turned into a trace of energy into weii sword yuan. Under the control of Su Bai, he poured into the Dantian air sea. This pouring is quite arrogant. If Su Bai''s physical strength is not strong enough, he would not dare to do so.


    This process lasted only about ten minutes. A vast and violent wave erupted from Su Bai''s Dantian gas sea like a volcano. The powerful only my sword yuan surged in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s breath soared. Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and his essence soared, "finally broke through."


    "Congratulations on the improvement of the master''s cultivation to the four levels of Daoji..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. He slowly grasped the surging and powerful self only sword yuan in his body with both hands. Su Bai was delighted with this powerful feeling that he had never had before. Now if he doesn''t use the sword intention, he is also confident to defeat Wu Hou with one sword.


    "If I go all out, even if I don''t use Kunpeng''s magic seal, I can also make the enemy''s Taoist base seven or eight heavy." Su Bai''s hands seal again. Now his cultivation has made a breakthrough, and his realm is not stable, so he needs to use the Phoenix essence blood in the Phoenix pool to consolidate his realm. Su Bai didn''t finish his cultivation until the sword yuan in his body becomes extremely concise again.


    "Finally, it''s the limit..." Su Bai murmured softly. Although his physical body and cultivation have broken through and can withstand greater pressure, Su Bai still feels exhausted after more than ten days of hard training, especially the faint pain in his internal meridians and flesh and blood. Su Bai knows that if he continues to hold on, it will only be counterproductive.


    If the bowstring is too tight, it will break in the end.


    Su Bai has reached this point, "we can only withdraw from the Phoenix pool first... Today is the 12th day. It''s time to leave for the imperial capital of the Dayan emperor."


    Su Bai looked at the Phoenix pool with reluctant eyes. It can be said that this is a treasure land for cultivation, but he soon restrained his reluctance. He knew that if the Taoist array sect wanted to focus on cultivating himself, it would not be difficult to enter the Phoenix pool in the future.


    "I don''t know how much Phoenix''s blood essence is in the Phoenix pool. With the absorption speed of me and the iron sword, the Phoenix''s blood essence here has not decreased at all." feeling the surrounding blood fog, Su Bai slowly stood up and his black hair fluttered. Then he looked down at the iron sword next to him. When he saw that the sword peak of the iron sword had completely removed the rust, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "After swallowing so much Phoenix blood essence, only the rust on the sword peak fell off... If I want to completely remove the rust on this iron sword, I''m afraid it''s not enough to let it swallow the blood essence in the whole Phoenix pool."


    Su Bai looked at the iron sword and didn''t put it away. Once he collected it, the pressure here would soar dozens of times.


    Even with Su''s current physical strength, it will be squeezed into pieces in an instant.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the end of the Phoenix pool. The blood fog surging there was very viscous and even black blood light, which was very powerful.


    "Forget it... I''ll have a good look at the Phoenix pool when I come next time." Su Bai suppressed his inner curiosity, urged Yuxuan crystal pill and directly turned back


    These ten days of hard work are finally over.


    But Su Bai didn''t know that the whole Taoist array sect became very noisy because of his existence

 Chapter 790

    The dawn light was projected from the poor strange peak to disperse the creepy blood light on the whole fierce peak, but the repressive atmosphere still enveloped the whole poor strange peak. Shi Yi stood in front of the poor strange peak with some changes in his face and stared at the magma pool in front of him. The terrible magma swam out like a fire snake and turned into Mars in the void, which was very bright.


    "Elder martial brother of Zhangjiao..." the Lord of xuandian sighed softly, "it''s the 13th day... It''s meaningless for us to wait here."


    The implication of the Lord of xuandian is undoubtedly that Su Bai has died in the Phoenix pool. After all, no one will think that Su Bai''s flesh and cultivation will last for 13 days in the Phoenix pool, even the Lord of the earth hall and the Lord of the Yellow hall.


    The main face of the underground hall showed a regretful color and whispered, "when I enter the Phoenix pool, I will know what the result is."


    Before the words fell, the Lord of the underground hall walked towards the magma pool.


    Shi Yi on one side didn''t stop him. He also looked sorry in his eyes. At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "is it really my perception that there is a mistake? It''s all my fault, which makes our Taoist array sect lose such a demon talented practitioner..."


    In the distance, everyone sighed slightly when they saw the Lord of the underground temple.


    Hua Xu looked regretful and sighed softly, "the earth hall is mainly into the Phoenix pool... I''m afraid that boy is more or less bad."


    "This is also in line with common sense. After all, how can his double cultivation of Daoji support more than ten days in the Phoenix pool? I just don''t understand why the leader taught them not to enter the Phoenix pool a few days ago, but to wait until now." Ye Jingshen also sighed softly. Thinking of Su Bai''s terrible potential, he said with some regret: "at this time, entering the Phoenix pool can only collect the boy''s body."


    "Collect the corpse? With the terrible pressure in the Phoenix pool, the boy must be dead." a true disciple shook his head and said.


    "I''ve heard that many predecessors fell into the Phoenix pool before. I didn''t expect that I could witness it with my own eyes." another true disciple sighed: "my heart is higher than heaven and my life is thinner than paper!"


    Honglian Daimei frowned slightly and looked at Zuo ran and Zuo Bing in the distance. Whether it was Zuo ran or Zuo Bing, the delicate pretty face was pale. "Your heart is higher than heaven and your life is thinner than paper? Maybe so. It''s a pity that Zuo ran and Zuo Bing are two little girls."


    Many people also cast pity and regret on Zuo ran and Zuo Bing. If Su Bai walked out of the Phoenix pool unharmed this time, as followers of Su Bai, their identities will inevitably change dramatically, and their status will catch up with those core disciples or even higher, but all this has become vain.


    "Elder sister, did he really fall?" Zuo Ran''s delicate body trembled and looked at Zuo Bing flustered.


    Zuo Bingyu clenched her sleeve and listened to Zuo Ran''s words. She wanted to shake her head, but the scene in front of her undoubtedly told her that Su Bai had fallen. Otherwise, why did the Lord of the earth hall leave for the Phoenix pool.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen in the end. This sudden freedom is really unacceptable..."


    In the distance, Cao Feng sighed softly. According to the truth, if Su Bai falls, he can get out of Su Bai''s control. At this time, he should be happy, but now he can''t be happy. He looked at the magic Yanfeng on one side and said, "the war in the wasteland is about to open. If he dies, the position of the captain may fall on you..."


    "Maybe..." Mo Yanfeng said faintly. His eyes were still dead and could not stand the waves, but his face also showed a color of regret.


    Although Su Bai used Kunpeng''s power to defeat him, Mo Yanfeng had to admit that Su Bai was terrible.


    "I''ll leave for the imperial capital in two days. I hope you can scruple the friendship of your fellow disciples and take care of me. Otherwise, I can only choose to join the ranks of the royal family." Cao Feng smiled and turned around immediately. Just at the moment when his front foot was just raised, his expression suddenly changed and suddenly turned around to look at the peak of poor Qifeng.


    There, the magma pool that had tended to be calm became violent at the moment, and the extremely violent forces filled the air, and the pillars of fire rushed into the sky, dispelling the only remaining haze in the sky and setting off a loud noise.


    This sudden scene made the body of the Lord of the underground hall stand in place like lightning, looking at the churning magma pool in disbelief.


    "This kind of fluctuation... Was caused when the Phoenix pool was about to close..." Shi Yi looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise, and immediately a look of ecstasy poured out on his always calm face. He was extremely excited and incoherent: "It must be the fluctuation caused by the closure of the Phoenix pool, but I haven''t sealed the Phoenix pool again. The Phoenix pool will never take the initiative to close unless someone comes out of the Phoenix pool... Yes, it must be."


    "It''s the boy. He''s not dead yet. He''s out of the Phoenix pool." the main figure of the xuandian hall trembles greatly, and his eyes are wide open, no longer dignified.


    This sudden change is to attract people''s attention. No matter Ye Jingshen or Hua Xu, their looks are uncertain at this time, and their eyes are filled with shock, "isn''t that guy dead?"


    "Hiss!" Cao Feng took a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes were shocked, and murmured softly: "if he didn''t die, doesn''t it mean that he has supported more than ten days in the Phoenix pool... How terrible will his cultivation be after more than ten days of blood baptism?"


    Boom


    Countless pillars of fire burst into the sky, and a vortex quickly emerged from the magma pool. When the vortex expanded to several feet, Shi Yi finally noticed the long lost breath again.


    "Come out..." Shi Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes filled with endless expectation.


    At the moment when Shi Yi''s voice just fell, a blood light suddenly swept out of the terrible magma vortex, then rushed out of the magma and swept into the clouds, accompanied by endless magma.


    However, these magma did not fall, but filled the whole sky.


    In these flames, everyone noticed an extremely terrible energy.


    But people''s eyes did not stay on these magma too much, but looked at the center of the magma, where a figure gradually emerged.


    Seeing this gradually clear figure, the shock on everyone''s faces became stronger.


    This is a slender young man. His long hair, like ink, is not tied or tied. He lets the clutter of his long hair fall on his shoulders and flutter slightly. Against the long and straight figure hanging on his shoulders, he looks like a banished fairy facing the dust. A look of intoxication is showing on his original handsome face. His eyes are slightly closed, as if he is sensing the power in his body, A violent and vigorous breath surged out of his body, making the surrounding magma solidify in the air, making the sky and earth red, like the coming of the last day.


    The whole world was dead in general silence, and everyone stared at this figure.


    When the people noticed that Su Bai''s breath was fluctuating, their faces were moved, especially Cao Feng''s people, exclaimed: "Taoist foundation four..."


    "This is definitely the fluctuation of Daoji''s quadruple cultivation. I remember that Daoji''s double cultivation was only before he entered the Phoenix pool..." Honglian murmured softly. The proud twin peaks fluctuated violently at this time, showing her inner shock. However, Honglian was relieved to think that Su defeated the Phoenix pool for more than ten days in the Phoenix pool.


    However, the most shocking people present were Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng. However, they knew that Su''s defeat was only the first weight of Daoji a month ago, but now it is the third weight of Daoji.


    This amazing cultivation speed made them feel great pressure. When they looked at each other, they saw the helplessness and bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    "Although I have refined most of the Phoenix essence blood, there are still some Phoenix essence blood that have not been completely refined... They are scattered in every corner of my body. When I completely refine these essence blood, my cultivation should be about the four peaks of Daoji." Su Bai opened his eyes. There was a faint sword light in his eyes, and his mind moved, Suddenly there was a surge of blood gas sweeping out of the body. With the rotation of the operation route of Weiwo sword formula, it finally turned into Weiwo sword yuan and poured into the air sea of Dantian, which condensed Su''s defeated Zhenyuan again.


    Su Bai slowly clenched his hands, and the surging power in his body immediately surged out of his limbs and bones, filling Su Bai with a powerful feeling he had never had before.


    In the Phoenix pool, Su Bai didn''t have time to carefully feel the changes in his body strength. At this time, he felt the changes in his cultivation and physical strength, which was very strong and intoxicating.


    "The pain of more than ten days is not in vain. According to common sense, even if I have a systematic existence, it will take half a year if I want to break through my accomplishments and physical strength." Su Bai''s face is full of excited smiles. His strength is much stronger than that of more than ten days ago. If his body had not reached the limit, In addition, if the Taihuang war is about to open, Su Bai also wants to enter the Phoenix pool for cultivation. In Su Bai''s view, the Phoenix pool is simply a cultivation accelerator. At the same time, he also understands why there are so many strong people in the Taoist array sect.


    With the existence of Phoenix pond, Daozhen sect naturally has the inside information to cultivate the strong ones of King Daojing and even emperor Daojing.


    Su Bai lowered his head and looked down at the excited Shi Yi and others. At present, he restrained his cultivation fluctuations and swept away his body shape. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a headache. He also knew that he had been in the Phoenix pool for too long this time. If it''s hard to find a reason to explain, it''s really hard to prevaricate.


    Su Bai said to Shi Yi and others, "I''ve seen Zhang Jiao and the three Hall masters."


    Shi Yi glanced at Su Bai and immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face. However, he not only saw that Su Bai''s cultivation had been significantly improved, but also his physical strength had been improved again.


    In a short period of more than ten days, there was such progress. Even because of the Phoenix pool, Shi Yi had to marvel at Su Bai''s cultivation talent.


    "Good boy, it''s true that you have supported in the Phoenix pool for so long with the double cultivation of Daoji. If it weren''t for the leader''s teaching, we all thought you had died in the Phoenix pool." the Lord of the earth hall looked at Su Bai like a ghost and exclaimed. If he hadn''t seen this scene today, he wouldn''t believe it, Daoji''s double cultivation can last so long in the Phoenix pool.


    "Boy, how on earth did you do it? You know that even yuwenfan can''t support them in the Phoenix pool for more than ten days with their cultivation in the realm of the king''s way and their flesh body." the xuandian Lord couldn''t wait to ask.


    Although the Lord of the Yellow hall did not speak, his eager look showed that he also wanted to know this problem.


    Hearing these words, Su Bai immediately felt very tricky. He knew that it was impossible to hide these people with random nonsense, but he didn''t want to expose the existence of the iron sword.


    "These problems should be discussed later." just when Su Bai was in trouble, Shi Yi suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Su Bai and said with a smile: "Although you have been in the Phoenix pool for more than ten days, you have made breakthroughs in cultivation and physical strength, but there are also some hidden dangers. The energy contained in the Phoenix essence blood is extremely violent. During refining, it will quench your physical body, but it will cause hidden diseases. If you don''t pay attention, it will inevitably affect your future cultivation in a long time... You go back to the Sirius hall now and I''ll arrange someone to give it to you immediately Prepare a medicine bath to moisten your meridians and flesh body and eliminate these hidden diseases. "


    "Promise..." Su Bai was relieved. He didn''t expect that Shi Yi didn''t ask why he could support in the Phoenix pool for so long. Similarly, as Shi Yi said, there are some hidden dangers in cultivating in the Phoenix pool. After all, those Phoenix blood essence always hit his body and left hidden dangers to his body when strengthening his body. At present, he saluted Shi Yi and others and turned around Walk down the poor Qifeng.


    Looking at Su Bai''s figure disappearing on the mountain path, the Lord of the underground hall looked at Shi Yi strangely and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you ask him why he can support so long in the Phoenix pool?"


    "Oh... The boy looks calm, but when you ask him, his expression obviously changes slightly, and there are obviously some hidden words. Why do you force him to say it?" Shi Yi whispered, looking fanatically at Su Bai''s gone figure and murmured: "Remember, in the future, if this boy doesn''t betray the sect, we have to support him in whatever he does. As for what secrets he has, if he doesn''t want to say, no one should force him..."

 Chapter 791

    The secluded mountain path came down from the end of the sky, and the night before dawn fell on the mountain path. The original blood light on it had gradually dissipated at this time, which seemed particularly silent and peaceful, but at this time, a steady and very regular sound of footsteps sounded on the mountain path.


    Bang... Bang


    The footsteps were not very loud, but they fell as loud as thunder in everyone''s ears.


    The people in front of the mountain road couldn''t help breathing faster, even the strong yuwenfan.


    Under the intense gaze of the people, a figure in white slowly emerged at the end of the mountain road. The mountain wind was slowly, and the clothes Jue was blowing. Against the dawn, there was a feeling of dust, just like a relegated fairy.


    His pace was not fast, but every time he stepped out, the people''s breath was a minute. When he completely appeared in the sight of the people, the suppressed uproar finally rose to the sky.


    "The cultivation of Taoist Foundation''s quadruple cultivation... The breath is extremely concise. It should have consolidated the cultivation of Taoist Foundation''s quadruple cultivation..."


    "Although he has tried his best to control the power in his body, the surging blood power... His physical strength should also break through, but I don''t know how much."


    The strong people present saw the change of Su Bai at a glance, especially those who had never met Su Bai nodded secretly. A few days ago, they also heard a lot of news about Su Bai. The first Marquis of the divine prohibition trial, the youngest true disciple, swept the invincible hand of his peers with a sword


    At first, these older generation practitioners felt a little disapproval, and even felt that the rumors were exaggerated. In fact, after these days, they were completely shocked by Su''s defeat.


    Looking at the shocking appearance of the dead enemies in the past, Yuwen fan couldn''t help showing a look of complacency. In fact, he didn''t expect that Su Bai could really walk out of the Phoenix pool unharmed.


    However, when he felt the change of Su Bai, Yuwen fan was also surprised in his eyes, and murmured in his heart: "it''s only a long time since this boy''s cultivation has been the fourth level of Daoji... This boy, even if he doesn''t use Kunpeng''s strength, he can defeat the boy of Mo Yanfeng."


    Although Mo Yanfeng has broken through the five fold of Daoji, Yu Wenfan is very sure that Mo Yanfeng is not the opponent of Su''s defeat.


    At this point, Mo Yanfeng also thought so. His eyes stared at the figure stepping down the steps. After a long time, he said, "he has become stronger... Even if he doesn''t use the power of Kunpeng, I''m not his opponent!"


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s face was dignified. He knew that Mo Yanfeng had broken through the five fold of Daoji, but when he thought of Su Bai''s terrible swordsmanship, Cao Feng nodded involuntarily, "Indeed... His swordsmanship is unparalleled, and it should be more terrible now. Now, I have no reason to expect the next Taihuang war. I don''t know that the cultivation talents in Taihuang states can have his style... Even those of the Dayan royal family are not as good as him."


    Said here, Cao Feng''s face could not help showing an excited look.


    "With his strength now, he is also qualified to participate in the hundred wars!" Ye Jingshen turned his head and looked at Huaxu, who was narrowing his eyes and staring at the figure in white as snow.


    "Daoji''s quadruple cultivation and his swordsmanship are qualified... But it''s still too weak. He''s at the bottom. If his cultivation is like you and me, it''s not even a breakthrough in the realm of the king, and our Taoist array sect adds another help." Hua Xu nodded slightly and immediately showed his regret. The hundred sects war was a gathering of the leaders of many sects in the Taihuang region, including the strong who stood out in the Taihuang region war in the past, and the strong who went to the East Xuan region on behalf of the Taihuang region. Even Hua Xu felt very difficult.


    The head of the red lotus is slightly nodded. Ripples are set off in the beautiful eyes, and the jade lips are gently raised, outlining a smile: "although the baizong war is not his stage, I can be sure that this Taihuang war is his stage..."


    For Honglian''s words, whether ye Jingshen or Hua Xu, there was no reason to nod.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Bai came to yuwenfan and others. Su Bai didn''t hear the exclamations around him. He said to yuwenfan and others: "have you seen martial uncle Yuwen and predecessors!"


    Yu Wenfan glanced at Su Bai, and then a happy smile burst out on his face and said, "green is better than blue, but it''s just that. When I first entered the Phoenix pool, I supported eight days in the Phoenix pool with the cultivation of the king''s realm, and you are better... Boy, I really have you."


    For the former, Yu Wenfan was really amazed. Both Su Bai''s cultivation speed and his terrible will moved him.


    Su Bai smiled mildly and said, "martial uncle Yuwen flattered me... I just rely on external forces, otherwise I can only support one day at most."


    "You''re too modest... In two days, you''ll leave for Dayan imperial capital. Although you have made a breakthrough in cultivation, you''ve spent more than ten days in the Phoenix pool. These two days, you''ll have a good rest in the Sirius hall and regulate the hidden diseases in your lower body. Otherwise, once these hidden diseases stay, they will inevitably have an impact on your future cultivation." Yu Wenfan looked vain and dignified, and said earnestly. He knew the advantages and disadvantages of Phoenix pool very well.


    "Well... The palm teacher has prepared a medicine bath for me. I should not be worried about the hidden diseases in my body. Thank martial uncle Yuwen for reminding me." Su Bai naturally smiled back at the latter''s kind reminder.


    "Medicine bath? It seems that the leader teacher has regarded you as the key training object. Medicine bath, which is a good thing, gathers the medicinal power of many rare spirit herbs. The medicinal power is extremely mild, which is also the best choice to moisten his meridians and flesh." Yu Wenfan''s expression was shocked, and his eyes looked at Su Bai with a little envy. At the beginning, he was the first of the true disciples, No one has ever received such treatment, but Su Bai has. Anyone with a little IQ can see that Shi Yi attaches great importance to Su Bai.


    Su Bai can naturally feel Shi Yi''s attention to himself, but he accepts this treatment safely. After all, he can afford this treatment with his current talent and potential.


    "More than ten days of hard training has exhausted the disciples. In addition, the hidden diseases in the body need to be adjusted. I won''t stay here more. I''ll leave first."


    Su Bai walked straight down the mountain to yuwenfan and others'' luggage, and nodded slightly to Zuo ran and Zuo Bing in the distance, which turned into a streamer and swept away at the truth peak in the distance.


    Yu Wenfan looks at the distant figure and smashes his tongue secretly. Although this little guy is not old, he always gives people a feeling that he can''t see through. According to common sense, any young genius should be proud of supporting in the Phoenix pool for dozens of days. However, Yu Wenfan doesn''t see this pride in Su Bai, and even the young man''s lightness has never seen it in Su Bai, Let yuwenfan marvel.


    For a time, Yu Wenfan was vaguely looking forward to the Taihuang region to be opened next. "He is worthy of being the first candidate of the divine ban trial. Now his breakthrough has reached the fourth level of Daoji, coupled with the power of Kunpeng in his body... This Taihuang region war is bound to shine."


    "The Taihuang war is finally about to open..." in the void, Su Bai''s body suddenly stagnated and murmured softly: "after the Taihuang war, the Dongxuan war may also officially begin..."


    "Some gratitude and resentment should be solved at that time. With the strength of Dao array sect, even the Lord of Xituo hall and Qiu Daowu sect dare not commit it easily, but this sense of powerlessness that needs the protection of others is somewhat disgusting after all."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much time to practice. Otherwise, if I can win the throne, why should I be afraid of the Lord of Xituo hall and the martial arts sect of qiudao." the chilly chill quickly condensed from Su Bai''s eyes, and he raised his eyes to the direction of the end sword domain.


    A few months ago, Su Bai fled from there like a lost dog. He had vowed that if he returned to the end of the sword field in the future, he would go to the door and play the song of blood and fire in the Langke Hall of Xituo and the Qiu Daowu sect to let them know how terrible the sword intention they tried hard to get.


    "There is still a long way to go before I win the king with my four fold cultivation of Daoji..."


    "To participate in the Taihuang war, one is to solve the Kunpeng curse and divine seal in my body for the blood essence of the divine beast, and the other is to hone my cultivation and his sword skills with the help of various cultivation leaders in Taihuang..."


    While Su Bai was meditating, his figure had been swept in front of the Sirius hall. When he came, he seemed to find a figure in front of the Sirius hall, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "You''re good, even better than I thought. My Taoist sect is a wonderful figure..." a hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and the figure slowly turned around. It was Mu Lao in the former zhenzhuan Pavilion. He raised his head and swept Su Bai''s eyes. Then, a slight surprise appeared on his wrinkled old face, "The sword meaning and sword Qi in your body are more powerful than half a month ago. You are still practicing kendo."


    Mu Lao''s tone did not take any questions, but was extremely positive.


    Su Po also knew that neither the only sword yuan in his body nor the sword meaning in his limbs could avoid the old man''s induction and nodded.


    "The glory of Kendo has fallen into the world with the ancient times. Countless magnificent practitioners have never taken that step in choosing kendo. You should take a warning. How can you continue to cultivate this sin way and abandon your talent in this heresy..."


    Old Mu hated iron but didn''t become steel. "I know you understand the meaning of two extraordinary swords, and your swordsmanship is unparalleled... But even so, you can''t get out of that step, boy. I hope you give up practicing swordsmanship and study the Taoist array wholeheartedly, whether for your future cultivation or live up to the high expectations of the sect."


    Regarding Mu Lao''s admonition, Su Bai nodded slightly and was taught. He immediately shook his head and said, "some things only know the result when you try. The fate of others does not represent your own destiny... Maybe it''s because of obsession or unwillingness. I won''t give up this sword way anyway."


    It was unwise to show his heart at this time, but Su Bai didn''t want to hide it in the face of Mu Lao''s hatred of iron and steel. He knew that the other party was thinking about himself.


    "You..." Mu Lao looked at Su Bai with a calm face. Vaguely, he could feel the edge and determination contained in this calm face. He knew that such a person could not be persuaded by his words, but when he thought of Su Bai''s qualification, if he abandoned in kendo, it would be a natural thing, "Do you have to think about it? If you concentrate on studying the Taoist array and give up Kendo, the sect will do its best to cultivate you. But if you stubbornly don''t give up Kendo practice, the sect will certainly not use so many resources for a person with little hope."


    The Taoist array sect devoted all its power and resources to the cultivation of the whole sect, which is undoubtedly an irresistible existence. Even at the beginning, Su Bai was very excited, but when he really made a choice, Su Bai didn''t hesitate. He whispered: "I won''t give up Kendo in this life..."


    "Why are you so stubborn..." listening to Su Bai''s words, Mu Lao''s always quiet eyes showed a touch of anger, his sleeves swung and his head didn''t turn back. After a long time, a voice sounded in Su Bai''s ears, "Jiuling jade qiongchi, I''ve helped you settle in the Sirius hall. You can practice in it..."


    "Thank you, master..." Su Bai looked at the direction of the old man''s departure and said slightly. At the same time, he also knew what the old man''s departure meant, which meant that he might lose the key cultivation of the Taoist array sect in the future.


    However, Su Bai didn''t feel any regret. He took a big step and walked into the Sirius hall.


    Some things, choose not to regret

 Chapter 792

    Some things have been chosen and have never regretted


    Like a sword, you have never seen it turn.


    When Su Bai said that, he would not get the key cultivation of the Taoist array sect in the future. After all, no one would waste any cultivation resources on a swordsman, let alone the cultivation resources of the whole sect.


    Kendo practitioners, after winning the king''s realm, the more obstacles to practice, the more terrible. There are countless arrogant and talented practitioners in the world who vow to break this curse, but in the end they have turned into a pile of loess.


    Therefore, the Taoist array sect will never waste such resources on a Kendo practitioner.


    The Taoist array sect needs a strong person, a strong person who surpasses the Huangdao realm, not a strong person in the Huangdao realm.


    But when Su Bai made a choice, he had a clear feeling that practitioners should have the determination to face the blade and cut through thorns and thorns, not to mention those who practice kendo.


    At the same time, Su Bai had a feeling why he appeared in such an era of declining Kendo, why he wanted to get the inheritance of unparalleled swordsmanship, and why he wanted to understand the immortal meaning of sword


    "Since Jianzu was silent, it has disappeared in ancient times. Kendo has become a sin and ushered in a declining era."


    "Now, I''ll start the prosperous Kendo era again..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. The dazzling sword light burst out in his dark eyes. The terrible sword was intended to ripple all over him and turn into a sword wind.


    "It''s a pity that Phoenix pond... That''s a good place for cultivation, but even if I practice Kendo, the Taoist array sect will not give me up easily." after su Bai stepped into the Sirius hall, he immediately noticed a faint fragrance coming to his face, like the fragrance of flowers, which made people feel refreshed.


    After su Bai entered the Sirius hall, he found that a jade pool made of warm jade had been placed in the middle of the main hall.


    The jade pool is filled with crystal clear liquid. A faint cloud of gas curls around it and then rises slowly, which makes people feel like mountains and mountains.


    "This is what Mu Lao said about the nine spirit Jade Pool?" Su Bai looked at the Jade Pool. The whole Jade Pool occupied the whole jade bed, about two meters high. Su Bai sniffed his nose. At present, the faint fragrance was inhaled into his stomach, and his originally weak body suddenly felt comfortable.


    "It''s a great skill. Although I don''t know what the nine spirit jade Qiong is made of, the energy in the nine spirit jade Qiong pool is as great as a few drops of five grade essence blood. What''s more valuable is that these energies are extremely gentle and different from the hegemony of fierce beast essence blood." Su Bai was shocked by the details of the Taoist array sect again. He can see the value of the nine spirit jade Qiong pool, But he also knew that perhaps after today, he would never enjoy such treatment again.


    "The details of the ancestral clan in the Taihuang region are really not comparable to those in the last sword region..." Su Bai couldn''t help but smack his tongue. When he entered, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw that there were green fish in the Jiuling Jade Pool. These fish were crystal clear and filled with dark green light, wandering in the Jiuling Jade Pool.


    On these green fish, Su Bai noticed an extremely pure energy, "is this jiuxuan Lingzhen grass?"


    Nine Xuan Ling Zhen grass is a rare treasure in the great wilderness. It is extremely rare. It is the essence of the sun and moon. It has been formed after countless years of aura baptism. Its shape is like fish. Once it touches the water, it will turn into a green fish.


    Su Bai once read some ancient books in the sword region, but he was shocked for a long time. He didn''t expect that there really existed jiuxuan Lingzhen grass in the world.


    "The essence of naliyue is tempered by the spirit of heaven and earth. The energy of the nine Xuan Ling grass is extremely mild and pure. It is no less than the essence of five products and fierce animals." the Su defeated in a low voice and sighed, and did not take off the robe of his body, and walked directly into the nine Ling Yu Jade Pool. At present, the pores of his whole body were dilated and opened at the same time, and a mildly impotent liquid poured into his body through his pores. Moistening his flesh and meridians, it was like a long dry land welcoming a dew, which made Su Bai very comfortable.


    These energies are extremely gentle. They don''t need Su Bai''s refining at all. They are integrated into Su Bai''s bones and flesh.


    Su Bai could realize that the hidden diseases in his body were gradually alleviated under the moisture of these energies.


    Su Bai was delighted by this change. He originally wanted to eliminate these hidden diseases in his body for at least a few months, but now he may be able to solve these hidden diseases in two or three days.


    But in the end, Su Bai directly let go of his mind and let the energy in these liquids flow into his body, while Su Bai continued to understand Xie Xiaofeng''s sword intention and sword skill


    After several fierce battles, Su Bai gradually came into contact with the fur of Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning. He knew that if he mastered Xie Xiaofeng''s sword skill better, he might be able to understand his sword meaning.


    While Su Bai devoted himself to practicing swordsmanship, the top leaders of the Taoist array sect made a sensation again because of Su Bai''s decision.


    Taihe hall, the only meeting hall of Daoxian sect, is magnificent and stands on the peak of Zhangjiao.


    In the past, the hall of Supreme Harmony was closed. If there were no major events, the hall of Supreme Harmony would not be opened.


    Now, there are people in the hall of supreme harmony. Both Shi Yi and the other three Hall leaders are in it, including Mu Lao.


    The high-level strongmen of the Taoist array sect frowned and looked at Mu Lao.


    "Did the boy really say that?"


    The Lord of xuandian asked in a low voice. He immediately seemed to understand that he had asked a stupid question. He turned his head to Shi Yi and said, "elder martial brother leader, this son''s talent is hard to come out in a hundred years. If you let this son practice Kendo, it would be a terrible thing. We must stop that boy from practicing Kendo..."


    "The boy looks gentle, but he is extremely stubborn. He directly pointed out to Mu Lao that he wants to cultivate kendo. It''s not difficult to see his determination to cultivate kendo. It can be persuaded in a few words." youyou Dao, the Lord of the underground hall, said to his heart that Su defeated his talent in kendo. He can be described as a natural Kendo practitioner, but it''s a pity that it''s an era when Kendo is declining.


    The Lord of the Yellow hall thought for a moment and said directly, "if it''s not soft, we''ll directly lock him up and keep an eye on him so that he can''t practice kendo."


    "Can you confine him for a while? But the boy is also firm. He should know what it means to practice Kendo, which means that his future practice will be difficult. The most important thing is that our Taoist array sect will not devote the strength of the whole sect to train a Kendo practitioner." the Lord of the underground hall shook his head and looked at the silent Shi Yi.


    As if aware of the eyes of the Lord of the underground hall, Shi Yi slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the most important thing in practice is his original heart... If he wants to practice Kendo, we will only let him go against his original heart if we block him more. Even if he studies the Taoist array, he may not go all out. That''s it..."


    "Zhang Jiao... Does he just let him live and die?" this time, Mu Lao opened his mouth.


    Shi Yi nodded his head and said faintly, "well... Now I just hope he can know his way back one day. When he realized the disadvantages and difficulties of cultivating Kendo, it was not too late to study the Taoist array wholeheartedly at that time. It was only abandoned for several years at most. The resources on the sect side can be given to him as much as possible, and don''t deliberately reduce his resources."


    They had to accept it reluctantly. After all, Shi Yi said so.


    "Ah... Now I just hope that this boy can suffer some setbacks in the wasteland and realize the disadvantages of cultivating Kendo... In the era of Taoist array, magical martial arts and divine channel pattern, no matter how unparalleled Kendo can not stir up waves." the xuandian hall leader hates iron and does not become steel, but they have great expectations of Su''s defeat, I didn''t expect Su Bai would practice Kendo in the end.


    In just two days, Su Bai spent all his time in practice.


    The energy in the nine spirit jade pool was already empty, and all of it was integrated into Su Bai''s body.


    Although Su Bai didn''t deliberately refine these energies, his breath was much stronger than two days ago.


    "The hidden diseases in the body have completely disappeared... Next, as long as I thoroughly refine the Phoenix blood gas left in the body and the energy in Jiuling Yuqiong liquid, my accomplishments should reach the four peaks of Daoji." Su Baifang spit out a cloud of white gas, stretched his body lazily, looked at the pool under his feet, and the original crystal clear liquid had lost any luster at this time, Like a pool of stagnant water.


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    At this time, a melodious and loud bell sounded outside the Sirius hall and echoed in the Sirius hall. Then Zuo Bing''s cold voice sounded, "younger martial brother Ximen, martial uncle Yuwen asked me to inform you that according to the rules of the Dayan imperial dynasty, all candidates who participate in the taiwilderness war should leave for the Dayan imperial capital today..."


    "It''s finally the day." Su Bai took out a white suit from the mustard ring and looked forward to it.


    The war in the wilderness is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 793

    Taoist array sect!


    The majestic peaks fluctuated, and at this time, there was only a melodious bell ringing in these peaks. Countless figures swept out of the ancient temples and gathered at the center of the area to lead the teaching peak.


    At this time, in the square of Zhangjiao peak, which was piled up with bluestones, there was a dark crowd, and there was a lot of noise.


    "The Taihuang war has finally started... This time, our Dayan imperial dynasty will finally boast in the Taihuang war. Whether it is elder martial brother Ximen chuixue''s strength or elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng''s strength, it can be called the leader of the young generation."


    "There are senior brother Ximen chuixue and senior brother Mo Yanfeng in the Dayan imperial dynasty. This time, the Dayan imperial dynasty is expected to squeeze into the top three."


    "That''s not necessarily true. When I was training in Taihuang domain, I also heard of the leading talents in other domains. The strength of those people is not weak... Especially the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, all of whom have been famous for a long time."


    In the middle of the square, there are several figures standing among them. The breath of these people is very powerful. Even if there are countless breath gathered around, it can not affect their breath at all.


    Standing in front of these people was Hua Xu. His face was filled with a warm smile like the sun. He looked at Cao Feng and Moyan Fengdao in front of him. "According to the previous rules, the first Marquis was the captain of the fourth team. Younger martial brothers Cao Feng and Moyan Feng should have joined the team of younger martial brother Ximen blowing snow!"


    "En..." Cao Feng nodded his head carelessly and listened to the comments around him. He didn''t feel good. Grandma, although my strength of Cao Feng is not as good as that guy and magic Yanfeng, it won''t be reduced to the point where no one cares.


    "Younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng is already a leader in the young generation. Coupled with the evil Ximen martial brother, this battle in the too wasteland should be more lively than in the past." Ye Jingshen grinned, "looking at the whole too wasteland, I''m afraid there are less than two palms that can block you."


    "It''s too early to say that. There are many wonderful characters in this session, who are more evil than the genius of our session." a hoarse voice sounded in vain, making the surrounding temperature drop a little.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the sound and saw a figure coming across the green steps at a slow and incomparable speed.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yan..." seeing this figure, everyone present saluted one after another.


    "You''re willing to come out of the devil hunting abyss..." Ye Jingshen stared at Gu Yan for several seconds. When he noticed the more concise breath fluctuation in the latter, he said with a smile: "Wang Daojing double... These days you haven''t wasted. You''ve broken through the bottleneck without saying a word."


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yan has broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of the king?" the true disciples behind Ye Jingshen were ecstatic.


    "That''s good. I''m more sure of this hundred Wars..." Honglian smiled gently.


    A true disciple nodded slightly, looked excited and said, "as long as elder martial brother Gu Yan, elder martial brother Hua Xu and elder martial brother Ye Jingshen join hands, they dare not say that they are strong enough to sweep other sects, but these lineups are enough to despise other sects."


    Gu Yan''s face was expressionless, and his cold eyes were slowly sweeping towards the surrounding figure, like a poisonous snake, as if looking for something.


    "The boy closed up after the bloody baptism. He hasn''t come yet..." Ye Jingshen naturally knew who Gu Yan was looking for. He said aloud: "Gu Yan, don''t say I don''t remind you... That boy is now regarded as a treasure by high-level strong people such as the leader. Don''t do anything too much."


    Gu Yan slowly took back his eyes, glanced at the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you think I look like that kind of person who doesn''t know how to measure? I''m just curious about how that boy has supported so long in the Phoenix pool."


    "I''m also curious about this question... When the boy comes, I''ll ask him face to face. But Gu Yan said earlier that there were a lot of great people in this session, but you refer to the ten CHILDES of Taihuang?" asked Ye Jingshen. In recent decades, ye Jingshen has spent most of his time in the Taoist array sect and did not travel in Taihuang, However, I''ve heard of the name "Taihuang shichilde", but I don''t know the strength of these people.


    Gu Yan nodded slightly and said faintly, "well... These people are equivalent to the six great evils of our time. They are the leaders of their respective fields. The first person of the middle-aged young generation of the royal family in the Dayan imperial dynasty is in this too wasteful ten CHILDES."


    "Equivalent to six jues? It seems that this is too wild. The ten CHILDES are really not simple. At the beginning, the emperor of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty once commented that the six jues are expected to win the emperor. I don''t know the strength of the six guys over the years. I remember that Dao Jue Chu Ruo Kuang and gun Jue Liu Qingtian are the practitioners of the sect, and I don''t know whether I can meet them in this hundred sect war." Hua Xu''s always quiet eyes showed a touch of surprise. In the Taoist array sect, he was the strongest disciple of this generation, but in their generation, although he was excellent, there were some better than him, and these six wonders were six of them.


    "Knife Jue... Gun Jue!" Ye Jingshen showed a strong sense of war in his eyes, clenched his hands, and his veins burst. "It was a pity that he couldn''t fight with the six people. I hope to meet them this time."


    "Confidence is a good thing, but I regret to tell you that in this hundred wars, Dao Jue and gun Jue do not participate. There are no demons. You want to win the top three positions in this hundred wars, and don''t fall behind those people in the twelve palaces of the zodiac." Yu Wenfan''s voice sounded in the sky, and a bright light burst out, There were ripples in the void. In the next moment, Yu Wenfan''s body appeared in the middle of the square. He looked at Ye Jingshen and others with expectation. He was not only the leader of the Taihuang war, but also the leader of the hundred wars.


    "Yes... In order to wash away the shame, I will trample on the glory of the zodiac in this hundred wars." Ye Jingshen grinned, but his eyes narrowed sharply and looked straight at the end of the square.


    At this time, the rising sun has cast a golden light and fell on the cyan stone steps.


    In the sun, a snow white dress suddenly appeared, silent.


    "The boy finally came... It seems that he has completely cleaned up the hidden diseases in his body, and he doesn''t know what level of medicine bath zongmen provided him." Ye Jingshen smiled.


    After ye Jingshen''s reminder, people''s eyes looked at him one after another. At the moment, the noisy square was quietly silent, and curious eyes stared at the figure.


    Nowadays, Su Bai''s popularity among the young generation of the Taoist array sect is directly chasing Hua Xu. Whether it''s his unparalleled swordsmanship or the miracle created by Su Bai in the Phoenix pool, these arrogant talented practitioners are completely convinced. Therefore, the surrounding people automatically make way for Su Bai and bow and salute: "senior brother Ximen..."


    Su Bai''s calm eyes swept over these people and nodded slightly in response to them. He walked slowly towards the center of the square. When he came to the people, Su Bai said to Yu Wenfan and Hua Xu, "I''ve seen martial uncle Yu Wen, your senior brothers and sisters."


    Yuwen fan looked at Su Bai with a complicated look. He heard about Su Bai''s insistence on cultivating Kendo these two days, and said with a little regret: "do you really want to do it?"


    The crowd was puzzled. They didn''t know what yuwenfan was talking about. Su Bai knew what yuwenfan was talking about. He nodded slightly and said, "the disciple''s choice was carefully considered, not impulsive."


    Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, Yu Wenfan sighed slightly, "unfortunately... After all, your practice time is still short. Sometimes it''s a good thing to take some detours to make you suffer. It''s not too late to make a decision at that time. There''s no need to force yourself to a dead end."


    "Thank martial uncle Yuwen for his concern..." Su Bai said with a slight smile. "Sometimes he forces himself to a dead end, so that he can go all out and even walk out of a new road."


    Yuwenfan couldn''t bear to blow Su Bai''s confidence. Now he just hoped that Su Bai would repent early and don''t put his future practice on kendo.


    At this time, Shi Yi and the three Hall masters appeared in the void. Shi Yi looked at the tall and straight young man in white below. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. Immediately, he slowly said, "please flag..."

 Chapter 794

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the strongest sword system, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "Flag..."


    When Shi Yi''s voice sounded between heaven and earth, the sky of the whole Taoist array sect seemed to become depressed. A scarlet blood light swept from the end of the sky and appeared in the sight of everyone in an instant.


    Su Bai''s eyes were frozen. What appeared in his sight was a battle flag about Zhang long, waving in the wind.


    At the moment of staring at the flag, Su Bai felt like he was in hell. Countless sad cries echoed in his ears. He could feel the bloody smell in the flag. Even in a trance, Su Bai felt that the flag seemed to be soaked with countless blood.


    The war flag fell straight down and stopped in midair when it was tens of feet away from the square.


    Ye Jingshen, Hua Xu and Gu Yan raised their heads and looked at the bloody war flag, with a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Shi Yi looked at all the people in front of him, smiled and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the Taihuang war is about to start... I think you know better than anyone what this means and the arrival of the hundred sects war. In the last hundred sects war, our Taoist array sect was not due to the top ten of Taihuang, but was reduced to the point of being teased by the twelve palaces of the zodiac. This time, our Taoist array sect not only wanted to wash away its shame, but also wanted to put our Taoist array sect''s war flag on the fengzong platform, Let the practitioners in the wasteland know that our Taoist array sect is the real Taoist sect... Do you have confidence? "


    Before the voice fell, Shi Yi''s eyes immediately swept to Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and others.


    Ye Jingshen looked fanatical and said firmly, "don''t worry, master. Even if we fight for our life, we will let the Taoist array stand on the fengzong platform."


    Hua xumo danced wildly, and his always quiet eyes burst out endless war spirit. He said in a cold voice: "we have been practicing hard for decades so that we can wash away our shame in the future. This expedition is too wasteful, and we will regain our former glory and restore the reputation of our Taoist array sect."


    "It''s too wasteful to go out to fight, regain glory and restore prestige..." the other true disciples also said one after another. They were full of war spirit. An inexplicable general trend spread from these people. Finally, they gathered together and surged towards the bloody war flag in the sky and integrated into it.


    At that moment, the whole world was more oppressed.


    Shi Yi looked at the tall and straight people in front of him with a happy look and said with a loud smile: "Hua Xu, among so many true disciples, you are the strongest. In this hundred sect war, we appointed you as the leader of the sect, led other true disciples to fight in the wilderness, fought for the rest of the sect and received the flag."


    Boom


    With a violent wave of Shi Yi''s big hand, the bloody war flag in the void immediately turned into a bloody lightning and shot away at Hua Xu.


    Standing in the middle of the square, Su Bai felt suppressed by thousands of mountains. His breath was a little short, but his eyes looked at the scene with a little consternation.


    Hundred wars? Su Bai promised that he had never heard of this before, but he could see that from the leader of Taoist array sect Shi Yi to ordinary practitioners, they all attached great importance to the hundred wars.


    "As the name suggests, the hundred wars should be fought by the leaders of the sect in the Taihuang region..." Su Bai thought in his heart, but his eyes were staring at the falling bloody war flag. In his induction, the prestige on the bloody war flag became more and more terrible.


    Bang!


    Hua Xu''s feet suddenly stepped on the blue stone slab, and countless cracks spread out. His body appeared in mid air. Holding the bloody war flag, there was a terrible bloody gas wave sweeping away from the empty air, with a strong wind and Howling all over the sky.


    Hua Xu, who was holding the bloody war flag, was originally a thin body. At this time, he looked at Shi Yi''s luggage and said firmly and confidently: "I will live up to the trust of the leader and stand the war flag on the fengzong platform."


    Boom


    "It''s too barren to go on a expedition. Regain your glory!"


    Countless deafening roars sounded at this moment. Everyone looked at Hua Xu enthusiastically. No one would doubt Hua Xu''s words, because they believed that Hua Xu could do it. Hua Xu was not only the first of the true disciples, but also the youngest practitioner of the kingdom of Taoism in the history of the Taoist array sect.


    "Glory is important, but more important is your life... Regardless of success or failure, you are the heroes of the sect." looking at the real disciples with full fighting spirit, Shi Yi smiled with satisfaction. His eyes swept across the people, and finally stopped on Su Bai, Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng, charging: "You too... This time you go to war in Taihuang instead of Dayan emperor. You can''t take it lightly. The war in Taihuang domain brings together countless talented leaders in Taihuang domain, and the first person of the young generation in each state. You can''t underestimate..."


    "I''d like to follow the instruction..." Su Bai leaned down and saluted, but a strange color poured out of his eyes. He could feel that Shi Yi''s eyes were full of the meaning of hating iron rather than steel.


    "Please follow the instruction of the leader..." Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng also saluted one after another, but the remaining light in the corner of their eyes glanced at Hua Xu in the sky, and there was a surge of blood in their hearts, which made them want to practice hard, and one day they can become the leader of the sect like Hua Xu, and go out of famine on behalf of the sect.


    "Yuwenfan... You are the strongest of the previous generation. I''ll give you the task of leading the team this time. I don''t ask much. I just hope you can take many people from the zongmen today and bring them back in the future." Shi Yi''s eyes drooped slightly and looked at yuwenfan.


    Yuwen fan stepped forward and said in a respectful voice, "promise!"


    "Well... It''s getting late. It''s time to start. Now, half a year later, we and the elders of the sect are here waiting for you to come back victoriously!" Shi Yi said coldly. With another wave of his big hand, he saw a roar in the void, followed by a huge pillar of light falling slowly from the void. In these pillars of light, the fluctuations of the Tao array filled the air, Countless light patterns flow on it, and the vast energy fluctuates violently.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai immediately appeared with a shocked look on his face: "is this the means of the Taoist array master in huangdaojing? It is that he directly condensed the ancestral Taoist array with his bare hands without the help of any utensils engraved on the Taoist array."


    "The conveyor array has been arranged properly. Let''s go!" Shi Yi''s hands tied a trail seal, and the whole light column immediately burst into dazzling light and suddenly turned.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Wenfan glanced at Su Bai and others and took the lead in rushing into the Taoist array. Behind him, ye Jingshen, Hua Xu, Gu Yan and others also rushed out and rushed into the Taoist array.


    Su Bai slowly took back his eyes and walked up to keep up.


    For a moment, all the figures of Su Bai disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Yi sighed faintly and murmured, "I hope that in this too wasteland war, the boy can realize the disadvantages of cultivating Kendo and put an end to the idea of cultivating kendo."


    "Yes... It''s too wasteful. Ten CHILDES are the strongest in all States. If he only practices Kendo, how can he compete with these people?" the Lord of xuandian whispered.


    "It''s a good thing to let the boy suffer more blows. He can eat less hardship in the future."


    The Lord of xuandian slowly withdrew his eyes, turned his head to Shi Yi and asked, "elder martial brother, do you think this boy can break into the top eight of the wasteland?"


    Shi yiyanlu pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and said, "there is some hope... Mo Yanfeng and his strength are good. With Cao Feng, if they form a team, the lineup is not weak. Even if they can''t break into the top eight, they can break some fame in the too wasteland this time."


    The Lord of xuandian nodded slightly and recognized Shi Yi''s statement. Immediately he continued to ask, "elder martial brother Shi Yi, what do you think our Taoist array sect can achieve in the hundred sect war this time?"


    Shi Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and sighed: "if you don''t meet the people in the 12th house of the zodiac on the way, you should be able to rank in the top 10 and even have better results, but if you do, the situation is not optimistic."


    "Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and Gu Yan all have good strength. They can be called rare talents in a hundred years. Although the strength of the other disciples is not as good as them, they are not weak. Compared with the disciples of the twelve palaces of the zodiac, our overall strength is not poor. Even if they meet them, the victory or defeat should be five or five." the Lord of the Yellow hall looked puzzled, Obviously, he didn''t expect Shi Yi to be so optimistic about Huaxu and them.


    "The overall strength is good, but there are some personal gaps... Some time ago, the little demon of the zodiac has ended its isolation, and this hundred wars should not be missed. I hope our Taoist array sect will not repeat the mistakes." Shi Yi sighed, and a crazy figure came into his mind.


    The Chinese official account official account of official hall, the hall of the Xuan Dian and the hall of Huang Dian, are all in the mood. (the sky is a good pie, and you can take the cool mobile phone!), watch the Chinese public address (WeChat add friends, add the official account - enter qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat public address!

 Chapter 795

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the strongest sword system, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    In the heaven and earth hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Taoist array sect, there was a bright light on an ancient altar in vain, and then dozens of figures swept out like locusts, and the strong breath spread in an instant, solidifying the aura between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Smelling the slightly bloody air, Su Bai looked up at the desolate world in front of him. He saw towering mountains in front of him, entrenched between heaven and earth like ancient ferocious animals. But if he looked carefully, he would find that these mountains seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, and countless light pillars projected from the end of heaven and earth and lingered around them.


    "It''s the Taoist array..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He noticed that there were powerful energy fluctuations in these light columns, which spread away. Finally, they surged towards the mountains in front of him and integrated into them, making these mountains look more calm.


    "You can''t see the end of the mountains at a glance. There are tens of thousands of huge mountains here... Taking 100000 mountains as the array base of the Taoist array, this must be a powerful Avenue array with great prestige, which is much more terrible than the forbidden array of the Taoist array sect." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He was vaguely aware of his position. I''m afraid only the Dayan royal family had this means in the Dayan Dynasty, Here should be the location of Dayan emperor capital.


    "This is the Dayan imperial forbidden area. The existence of the conveyor array is not allowed in the Dayan imperial capital. Most of the conveyor arrays are set in this Dayan imperial forbidden area."


    Yu Wenfan looked at the desolate world in front of him with nostalgic eyes. At the end of his line of sight, a magnificent and shocking outline of the city emerged, "the capital of Dayan emperor is located on this Dayan imperial forbidden area..."


    Before the voice fell, Yu Wenfan raised his hand and pointed to the distant sky.


    Su Bai looked up, where the vast white sea of clouds slowly fluctuated, a towering ancient city with no end in sight loomed in the sea of clouds, and the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes was diffuse and solemn.


    "It is said that the Dayan imperial court once encountered a crisis of destroying the imperial court. That time, the killing imperial court sneaked into the imperial family with the help of the teleportation array in the imperial capital. After that, the whole Dayan imperial capital did not allow the existence of the teleportation array." Cao Feng whispered, and looked at the magnificent world in front of him with curiosity.


    "It''s true... If the Dayan monarch hadn''t broken through to the realm of emperor Dao and turned the tide, Dayan Prefecture might change its master now. Nevertheless, the Dayan imperial dynasty and the killing imperial court are really antagonistic. Even so far, the two imperial dynasties are still in constant dispute. Although the ancient wasteland imperial dynasty is involved, the relationship between the two imperial dynasties is still very bad."


    Yu Wenfan nodded slightly and looked at Su Bai, Mo Yanfeng and others with a dignified look, "For hundreds of years, the two imperial dynasties have converged a lot, but each time the Taihuang war opens, they will regard each other as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Many young leaders of my Dayan imperial dynasty died in the killing imperial court. It took a lot of time. I''m lucky, I''m afraid they died in the hands of those people. Therefore, you three should be extremely wary of the people who killed the imperial court this time."


    "It seems that the relationship between the major states in the wasteland is not as harmonious as it seems..." Su Bai nodded slightly, suggesting vigilance. When the war in the wasteland starts, don''t be attacked by the people who kill the imperial court.


    Yu Wenfan said with a smile: "naturally, there are disputes where there are interests. For thousands of years, there have been many wars among major states. If the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty did not suppress it, I''m afraid there would be a dominant situation in the wasteland."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, what''s the strength of killing all previous candidates in the imperial court?" Cao Feng asked, with a dignified look.


    Yu Wenfan said in a deep voice: "very strong... At least no less than the strongest people in the young generation of Dayan imperial family. Just like the people in previous sessions, he is the candidate for killing the imperial court."


    No one!


    When Yu Wenfan said the name, no matter Hua Xu or Ye Jingshen, there was a lingering fear on his face.


    "People are unique? His strength is very strong?" Su Bai noticed the look of the people. He could see that when yuwenfan mentioned this person, all the people present except yuwenfan looked dignified.


    "Don''t you know that people are unique?" Ye Jingshen looked at Su Bai in amazement. Over the years, the name of the legendary six unique has spread all over the wasteland.


    Su Bai shook his head slightly and said softly, "when I became a true disciple of the Taoist array sect, I only took a break and spent most of my time in some vicious places."


    "No wonder you have such strength when you are young..." Ye Jingshen suddenly realized. At the same time, he looked at Su Bai with a little more admiration. Casual cultivation means poor cultivation resources, and Su Bai can achieve such cultivation at this age. We can imagine how much effort he has made, "Legend six is not only the strongest in our trial, but also the legend of our trial. These six people have made brilliant achievements in the battle of Dongxuan region with the selectors of Taihuang region. They have resisted the power of several regions with the power of one region and created many legends..."


    East Xuanyu war!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. At that time, he should also see the people of Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect again, and he didn''t know whether he could see some old friends. Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help but look back in his eyes. The familiar figures appeared in his mind, and finally stopped in a beautiful shadow, "I don''t know how na Ni Zi is now... As one of the strongest forces in the end sword domain, the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty should also be qualified to participate in the battle in the East Xuan domain. I don''t know if Na Ni Zi will accompany me..."


    Soon, Su Bai converged on his recollection.


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, Hua Xu mistakenly thought that Su Bai was worried about killing the imperial court and said: "There is a list in the killing imperial court, called the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbing list. Every time the Taihuang war opens, those people of the Dayan royal family will be listed on it... Most of the selectors of killing imperial court focus on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbing list, and they won''t focus too much on the selectors of our forces."


    "But you can''t be careless. After all, in previous trials, many Dayan candidates who were not royal died in the killing of the imperial court. Especially this time, there was a great figure in the killing of the imperial court." Gu Yan, who had been silent for a long time, rarely spoke. His tone was very serious, but Su Bai still heard the goodwill in his words.


    Su Bai asked, "how does that person compare with the people in your mouth?"


    Ye Jingshen said with a grin: "no, the six legends are evil practitioners who are difficult to produce for thousands of years. They are not comparable to ordinary talents... But the boy''s strength is also good, otherwise he won''t be one of the ten CHILDES who are too wasteful."


    "Too wasteful, ten CHILDES?" Su Bai took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth. How could he feel the instant vision of the top ten young heroes in his previous life.


    "Well, these ten people are the strongest in your class. Both blood god channel pattern and cultivation talent are the same class. Just like the one who killed the imperial court, he has the killing God channel pattern of the imperial court. He has reached the six fold existence of the Taoist foundation at a young age..." Yu Wenfan sighed lightly. Having this accomplishment in his early years, it can be basically concluded that he can win the existence of imperial Taoism, and even hope to win the imperial Taoism. However, seeing Su''s defeat in front of him, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help pouring out strong expectations: "In my opinion, you are not inferior to the ten CHILDES. The only regret is that your practice time is still short. Otherwise, you can compete with those ten people and even achieve far more than them."


    Yu Wenfan''s voice didn''t fall, and everyone couldn''t help showing a complex color on their faces.


    Indeed, both Su Bai''s hard work in the Phoenix pool for more than ten days and Su Bai''s current cultivation achievements are enough to show that Su Bai is not inferior to the ten CHILDES. The only regret is that Su Bai''s cultivation time is too short. There seems to be only a slight distance between the fourth weight of Daoji and the sixth weight of Daoji. However, for the demon practitioners with terrible blood and divine Tao patterns, these differences, even if they are a gap, make people unable to understand Beyond.


    "However, there is one of the top ten CHILDES in the killing imperial court, and there is also a childe in the Dayan imperial dynasty." Ye Jingshen glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked at the outline of the city in the distance.


    Needless to say, Su Bai knew that the man in Ye Jingshen''s mouth should be a royal practitioner.


    "Well... You don''t need to worry too much about the existence of that man. After all, the main target of killing the childe of the imperial court is the childe of our Dayan imperial dynasty." Yu Wenfan smiled and lifted his steps to the distant clouds, "Let''s go! The xuanzhan of various forces should have arrived in the imperial capital. We''ll be late later. The good xuanzhan will be picked away by the imperial family..."


    As soon as Yu Wenfan reminded Su that he had lost, he remembered that the rule of this wasteland war was the team system, and as the first Marquis of the divine prohibition trial, he was the captain of a team in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    In addition to the captain, there are five people in a team, that is to say, Su''s defeat still needs to recruit three people.


    However, Su Bai is not worried about this candidate. If there is no accident, the other three in his team are song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen.


    "I don''t know whether these three people have made a breakthrough in their cultivation. However, even if they have made a breakthrough, they can''t get rid of the control of Lei Yin Fu." in meditation, Su Bai has stepped up to keep up with Yu Wenfan.


    Chinese mobile phone, Cao Feng, can''t help but see the color of the play. "Song Yu prison, the fool also wants to get rid of the Lei Lei Fu. This time he saw him, he should be completely desperate." (the sky pie good activities, cool mobile phone, etc. you take! Focus on the dot net official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread can). Join us! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 796

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the strongest sword system, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    A towering and endless ancient city looms in the sea of clouds, like a giant beast in the middle of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the imperial capital of Dayan? It deserves to be the master of Dayan Prefecture. Indeed, the strong are like clouds." even though Su Bai was far away, he could still feel the powerful breath of countless channels in it, and a shocking color appeared on his face. In this imperial capital, I''m afraid there are more than 100 strong people in the imperial realm, even dozens of practitioners in the imperial realm.


    "Here are the strongmen of the whole Dayan imperial dynasty. Almost all forces have their own separatist points in the imperial capital. In the past, the extremely rare practitioners of the imperial realm are also very common in the imperial capital. If you are free in the future, you might as well come to the imperial capital to communicate with the practitioners of the same generation." seeing the shocking color in the corner of Su Bai''s eyes, yuwenfan smiled softly: "Let''s go! Look at this posture. Our Taoist array sect estimates that it will arrive at the latest."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, do you know the mysterious warrior of the royal family?" Su Bai looked at the mottled ancient city in front of him. Where he could see, bright lights swept out of the city from ancient times and finally disappeared into the sea of clouds. People came and went in an endless stream.


    Yu Wenfan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure about those people, but at present, there are two people I can be sure of. One is the Royal woman Fengming you saw last time, and the other is the son fengxingchen of Fengming, one of the ten sons of Dahuang..."


    "Phoenix star..." magic Yanfeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a touch of war appeared in his indifferent eyes.


    Yuwen fandang immediately noticed the abnormality of devil Yanfeng and said with a smile: "I remember Yanfeng once fought with Childe Fengming..."


    Mo Yanfeng nodded slightly and didn''t have too much words on this matter. After all, for the tragic defeat in the past, it was a very shameless thing for him.


    Yu Wenfan whispered: "last time I heard what Feng Yanhuang meant. Whether it''s the little girl Fengming or those people of the royal family, I want martial nephew Yanfeng to join their team... If you meet them later, you should deal with them well."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, do you mean that those Royal candidates will rob me?" Su Bai asked.


    "It''s certain to rob people. If martial nephew Yanfeng was the first marquee, those people naturally put an end to this idea. Now he is not the first marquee, and those people naturally have to strive for it. After all, the rule of Taihuang domain war is the team system. The stronger the overall strength of the team, the more they can get out of the domain war." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly and smiled brightly: "But you can rest assured that the xuanzhan will join any team according to their own wishes. Even if those people are royal practitioners, they won''t go too far."


    "So, those people of Luo Shenxu are also the objects that the emperor xuanzhan tried to win over." Su Bai murmured in his heart. In a short time, the face of the whole ancient city had been completely presented in Su Bai''s sight.


    Right in front of Su Bai, there was a huge gate with a height of more than 100 feet. The bright light flowed on it, and there was a faint dragon shadow, which was full of prestige.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the huge gate and swept over the city towers on both sides. There, a soldier dressed in blood armor was ready, cold and killing.


    "This is the Dragon army guards of the Dayan imperial dynasty. They once went to the wasteland with the Dayan monarch. Although they are only the cultivation of the innate environment, when tens of thousands of dragon army guards gather together, even the strong in the imperial territory have to avoid their edge..." Yu Wenfan raised his eyes and looked along Su Bai''s line of sight. At the same time, there was a touch of envy in his eyes. At the beginning, their Taoist array sect had also established such an army, but they couldn''t cultivate such an army with their Taoist array sect''s inside information.


    "Even the strong in Huangdao territory should avoid its edge?" Su Bai was slightly surprised. Huangdao territory was beyond ordinary practitioners. It had the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which could not be dealt with by ordinary crowd tactics.


    At present, Su Bai raised this question.


    "Ordinary people''s sea tactics are not good, but long Yanjun Wei is an army of the imperial court... Whether it''s Dayan imperial court or other imperial courts in Taihuang region, they have mastered several combat skills. If ordinary practitioners practice these combat skills, they have ordinary power, but if hundreds of thousands of troops go to practice, the combined martial skills are comparable to the existence of ordinary magic powers ¡£¡±


    "Our Taoist array sect also has such a battle array, which is suitable for the cultivation of the army. Unfortunately, our Taoist array practitioners require very high talents, which limits our scale. Otherwise, our Taoist array sect can also build such an army." Yu Wenfan explained, looking a little regretful at the same time.


    "Is it the heavenly array king of the Taoist array sect?" just then, a powerful voice sounded from the magnificent gate, and then blood colored lights came across the air like lightning and landed in front of the gate.


    The first is a man who is as tall as an iron tower. He wears a bloody armor and holds an iron grab. He is not angry. Behind him is also a practitioner wearing a bloody armor. He looks cold and has the breath of towering killing when he raises his hands and feet, which makes people palpitating.


    Obviously, these people are the Dragon Yanjun Wei in Yuwen''s mouth.


    Su Bai looked at these people with a little surprise in his eyes. He noticed that these practitioners breathed almost the same whether they stood still or appeared. This is indeed a real Iron Army. When these people gathered together, they were like a rock and could not be shaken.


    What made Su Bai care about most was the middle-aged man in front of him. He stood there as if the world around him had turned into a sea of blood. On him, Su Bai noticed a strong oppression, which was almost several times stronger than the feeling brought to him by Yu Wenfan.


    "Yu Wenfan''s cultivation is already the peak of the realm of kingcraft. Doesn''t that mean that this person''s cultivation is at least half the existence of Huangdao." Su Bai was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that anyone would have such cultivation. Here, there are really strong people like clouds.


    Yu Wenfan glanced at the man headed by him, and his face was rarely respectful. "Yu Wenfan has seen commander Tu Cang..."


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, but the cultivation of the king of the sky array has improved a lot. I''m afraid you''ll be the king of the sky array in a few years." the middle-aged man glanced at Yu Wenfan like a blade, and there were few ripples in his eyes. He immediately swept at Su Bai and other people behind Yu Wenfan, but his eyes just stayed on Su Bai and moved away in a moment, Staring at Hua Xu and ye Jingshen, "there are two levels of Wang Daojing... The Taoist array sect has really produced a large number of talents in recent years. First there are the heavenly array king, and then there are figures like Hua Xu and ye Jingshen. It seems that your Taoist array sect is destined to rise in this hundred sect war."


    Yu Wenfan said with a slight smile, "thanks to the good words of commander Tu Cang, our Taoist array sect can only do our best to listen to the destiny. Commander Tu Cang is the leader of the Taihuang war?"


    "Well... I came to pick you up at the order of emperor Fengyan. Those little guys are the mysterious fighters of this divine prohibition trial?" Tu Cang nodded slightly, glanced at Su Bai and Cao Feng, and said with a smile: "it''s said that this divine prohibition trial has produced a remarkable figure, who can win the existence of the first Marquis at the age of weak crown..."


    Boom


    At the moment Tu Cang looked at him, whether it was su Bai or Mo Yanfeng, he only felt a cold and incomparable sense of killing coming to his face, which made people feel like being in the ice cellar. In particular, the pressure contained in his eyes was like a mountain roaring, which made their blood and Qi surge up.


    But even so, neither Su Bai nor Mo Yanfeng looked directly at this sight and didn''t move at all.


    This made Tu Cang nod secretly.


    "Well, it''s this little guy... His name is Ximen chuixue. Now he''s a true disciple of our Taoist array sect, and he''s also an existence that our Taoist array sect leader and the three Hall leaders attach great importance to." Yu Wenfan pointed to Su Bai and immediately said to Su Bai, "little guy, this is Tu Cang, one of the four leaders of Yanlong army and guard!"


    Yu Wenfan''s move was undoubtedly a recommendation for Su Bai. Naturally, Su Bai was not stupid and quickly bowed: "I''ve seen commander Tu Cang before Ximen chuxue."


    "That''s right..." Tu Cang said softly. Whether the latter''s unassuming attitude or his ability to keep his face under his own coercion were enough to show the young man''s extraordinary. He slowly withdrew his eyes and said to Yu Wenfan: "The xuanzhan fighters of various forces arrived in the imperial capital a few days ago. In calculation, your Taoist array sect is the latest. Fengyan emperor has been waiting in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion for several days. Please, Tianzhen king!"


    Mobile phone, Chinese official account, "because something delayed, let everyone wait for a long time, please..." Yu Wen fan smiles hearty and walks straight into the city with the Soviet Union''s failure. (a good event in the sky, a cool mobile phone, etc.) take care of it! Focus on the Chinese public address (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread). Join us! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 797

    Emperor capital!


    The city has experienced countless earth shaking battles, but it still stands.


    When Su Bai first stepped into the city, he was still shocked by the grandeur in front of him. Looking up, he saw all the ups and downs of temples and pavilions, one after another. These temples and pavilions were filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. Su Bai could vaguely see the residual battle traces on these temples and pavilions.


    On the palace in front of Su Bai, a knife mark with a length of tens of feet across the whole palace, and the terrible and overbearing meaning of the knife flows slowly from it. At this time, countless practitioners are observing the meaning of the knife in front of the palace.


    Such a scene is common in Dayan imperial capital.


    "This is the imperial forbidden area... Once fell into the hands of killing the imperial court, and fierce battles broke out here. Many Dayan imperial dynasties and powerful people who killed the imperial court died here. These masterpieces were left by them at the beginning, including some strong people who understood the artistic conception. Over time, a holy land for practitioners has gradually formed here, and many people watch and observe these strong people here So as to break through their own bottleneck or understand their artistic conception. "Yu Wenfan''s eyes stopped on a dilapidated palace and showed some color of memory in his eyes. At the beginning, he also had an epiphany here and just mastered his artistic conception." if you are free in the future, you might as well come here to observe the artistic conception of the next strong... "


    "Are you free to observe here?" Su Bai asked in surprise. All kinds of artistic conception remained here for more than a hundred years. It can be imagined how extraordinary the artistic conception these strong men once understood. In the end sword region, such places are all forbidden places of the sect. Except for some core disciples of the sect, ordinary people have no chance to touch them.


    "The imperial forbidden area belongs to the treasure of Dayan Prefecture. No matter which power you belong to, as long as you are a practitioner of Dayan imperial dynasty, you can step here to observe..." Tu Cang, who was walking in the front, suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Bai with some hesitation in his eyes and said, "do you practice Kendo?"


    Su Bai could not deny nodding. He knew that it was easy to know what happened in the divine prohibition by means of the other party, so he didn''t hide it.


    "There is a sword mark on the palace on the far right of the imperial forbidden area. It is the sword mark left by a strong person in the imperial realm who killed the imperial court. It has his sword meaning... If you practice Jiandao, you can go and see it later." Tu Cang said slowly. At the end of his words, he didn''t forget to dissuade Su from defeat: "However, I still suggest you not to practice kendo. After all, he is a curse and is no longer loved by heaven. With your cultivation talent, it will be a waste to use it in kendo."


    "These young people know well. Thank you for reminding me." Su Bai bowed slightly.


    Tu Cang nodded slowly and stopped talking. His previous words were purely out of pity for talents. He didn''t want to see the young leader of the Dayan imperial dynasty go astray.


    "The way of sin, the way of curse... I don''t know how Jianzu offended the way of heaven at the beginning, so that Jiandao fell to this level. Who was the local woman? She ordered Jiandao to become the way of sin. Is she the way of heaven?" Su Bai followed the crowd, but his heart was already alive. He raised his head inexplicably and looked at the sky within his reach. His deep eyes burst out with incomparable firmness. He would not give up whether Kendo was a way of sin or a way of curse. If Kendo declined, he would start the era of prosperity of kendo. If Kendo fell into the world, he would regain his glory.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of the voice in the picture of the sword domain that had not dispersed for a long time, "the glory of the past... Will be restored..."


    Vaguely, Su Bai had a feeling that if he continued to practice Kendo, one day he might lift the mysterious veil of the destruction of kendo, or he might meet the beautiful woman who was not like words but was high above and overlooking the world.


    Su Bai turned his head and looked at the rightmost part of the imperial restricted area, where he vaguely noticed a sharp breath, "if you are free, you can go and observe the sword intention of the strong man..."


    The imperial forbidden area is the most marginal area of Dayan imperial capital. Su Bai and others really came to Dayan imperial capital after leaving the imperial forbidden area.


    Looking at the ancient road made of green stones and the endless stream of figures in the attics on both sides, Su Bai was stunned. The cultivation breath surging on these people was not weak, and there were few people lower than the condensed gas environment.


    Even the congenital environment can be seen everywhere here.


    "This is indeed a gathering place of heroes in the Taihuang region... Neither the scale nor the overall strength of practitioners can be compared with that of the last sword region, not to mention the eastern Xuanhua regions, and even the great wilderness world." at this time, Su Baifang understood the vastness of the great wilderness world, and whether it is the last sword region or the present Taihuang region, he only occasionally lived in it.


    Tu Cang and others immediately attracted the attention of the practitioners present. They all looked at Su Bai and his party with a little surprise in their eyes. Tu Cang, as one of the four commanders of the Long Yan army, was so noble that he rarely appeared in the imperial capital in the past. He appeared today. It seems that he still leads the way.


    "Who is that pedestrian? Is he qualified to let commander Tu Cang show up in person to show them the way?"


    "Look at the clothes on them. They seem to be the people of the Taoist array sect. Eh... It''s not the king of the heavenly array. Why did he also appear?"


    "Fool, I don''t understand yet. The war in the wasteland is about to start. These people should be the mysterious fighters of the divine prohibition trial. I heard that the first Marquis of the divine prohibition trial was obtained by an unknown young man. Finally, the young man joined the Taoist array sect and became a practitioner of the Taoist array sect..." a white haired old man slowly got up in an attic, His eyes looked at Su Bai and others behind Tu Cang with a little curiosity. When he noticed Hua Xu and ye Jingshen, there was an obvious fluctuation in his eyes. "Wang Daojing... It seems that the Taoist array sect is prepared for this hundred sect war. Unexpectedly, Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and Gu Yan have broken through the Wang Daojing in just a few decades."


    "The young man in grey robe on the right behind the king of the sky array is mo Yanfeng, and the other is Cao Feng. Then the young man in white behind the king of the sky array should be the first marquee of the divine prohibition trial, and he looks as young as it is said." on the side of the old man, a demon enchanting woman smiled and smiled, and her narrow peach blossom eyes stared straight at Su Bai, His lips outlined a charming radian, "he''s really handsome... But his accomplishments are still weak. He still has a big gap compared with those in our sect. Cluck, I thought the Taoist array sect has improved a lot over the years. Now it seems that it''s just like this. This trip to great inflammation is in vain..."


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the enchanting shadow of the woman disappeared in vain in the attic, like a ghost.


    At the same time, Yu Wenfan, who was talking to Tu Cang, seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised his head and looked at the attic where the woman had been.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the look of yuwenfan, Tu Cang also raised his eyes and looked down yuwenfan''s line of sight.


    Yu Wenfan shook his head and said with a light smile, "no... he just noticed the breath of an old friend. Tut Tut, these guys are arrogant every year, but they are more cautious than anyone when the Taihuang war starts."


    Hearing the speech, Tu Cang looked stunned. He didn''t react until a long time later. "He''s from the twelve palaces of the zodiac..."


    "Well... It''s supposed to be to detect the truth and the truth. After all, our Taoist array sect is a great genius." Yu Wenfan smiled and looked at Su Bai with a slightly gratifying look. Even if there is magic Yanfeng, the Taoist array sect is only qualified to call the board with the twelve palaces of the zodiac in the war in the wasteland, but now, there is Su Bai, Their Taoist array sect can compete with the zodiac twelve palaces.


    "The twelve palaces of the zodiac..." Su Bai also looked up at the attic. After these days, Su Bai had a very thorough understanding of the gratitude and resentment between the twelve palaces of the zodiac and the Taoist array sect. The two sects were originally the same, but the Taoist array sect finally split away. The gratitude and resentment between the two sects did not have to meet each other, However, these two sects are not convinced by each other, and they all try to prove who is the true inheritance of the Taoism. Only for so many years, the twelve palaces of the zodiac have always prevailed, and the Taoist array sect rarely complains.


    "Let''s go! After crossing this street, the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion is located." Tu Cang slowly took back his eyes and went straight to the street. The people followed him. Finally, they stopped at the end of the street. They looked up at the front and saw a Golden Pavilion standing quietly.


    The style of this attic is very simple, open and close, occupying more than a thousand feet.


    From a distance, Su Bai could see that these diffuse and open golden lights were slowly surging over the attic. Unexpectedly, they formed a virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes, and the majestic and powerful authority was diffuse in the world.


    Su Bai looked at the attic and marveled at the details of the Dayan Dynasty


    At the same time, with his own perception, he noticed many powerful and incomparable breath in this attic, including his familiar old friend, Xu Qian... Song Youguan, Luo Shenxu, Bai changhen


    Just when he noticed these smells, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the chilly cold slowly dispersed from his eyes. The smell of thunder seal in the human body was gone

 Chapter 798

    The dissipation of the breath of the thunder seal means that the thunder seal was unsealed in the Dantian of song Youguan and others. Su Bai clearly remembered that there were only two ways to crack the thunder seal silently. One was to break it by virtue of his own strength. The other was to break it by those who were strong in the imperial realm.


    "In a short period of one month, even if song Youguan''s talents are evil, they can''t reach the level of seven or eight heavy Taoist bases... But in the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, only Dayan monarch is strong in the imperial realm. With their strength and status, they should not be qualified to let Dayan monarch fight for them." Su Bai stood in front of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, but his eyes showed a thoughtful color, Murmured in his heart, "is it when I practiced in the Phoenix pool that these people forcibly broke this kind of thunder seal?"


    "Without the shackles of Lei Yinfu, these arrogant people must come to find the field." Su Bai shook his head reluctantly. He knew so. He should have directly killed these people to save the trouble now.


    "The original three places in the team were for three people, but now it seems that we need to find some people..." the cold in Su Bai''s eyes gradually converged and returned to Gu Jing''s look again. With Tu Cang and others stepping into the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion.


    The moment he stepped into the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened. He looked up and saw that the whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion was wider than he thought. Outside, he only felt that the attic had only one floor. At this time, Su Bai found that the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion had three floors, which were scattered. The first floor was made of bronze and the second floor was made of silver, The third layer is made of gold, with magnificent momentum and bright light.


    There are more than a hundred Taoist figures surging on each floor. The breath filled with these people is extremely powerful. Almost the most poor practitioners present have about seven innate accomplishments, and the Taoist base is often found.


    Especially those figures on the second floor, Su Bai noticed a strong oppression on them, and many of their accomplishments were King''s realm.


    "Tu Cangtong has brought it... It seems that the last team has arrived in the imperial capital."


    "Are those people the practitioners of the Taoist array sect? They are very strong, especially the last ones, who have the cultivation of the king''s realm..."


    "The leader is Wang yuwenfan of the heavenly array, followed by the xuanzhan and the true disciples of the Taoist array sect, and the young man in white is the first Marquis this time?"


    "It looks very young, but cultivation is not strong. Can it occupy the first marquee with an overwhelming attitude?"


    When Tu Cang entered the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, which had been a little dead, became noisy. Most of the curious eyes were projected behind Tu Cang. Both Yu Wenfan and Hua Xu were famous in the Dayan Dynasty. Therefore, they attracted people''s attention as soon as they appeared, but these people focused more on Su Bai.


    After the selection war of divine prohibition, Su was defeated in the Dayan imperial dynasty, which was also a little famous. He was no less famous than Mo Yanfeng and others.


    At present, the focus of people''s discussion is transferred to Su Bai. After all, during this period, the divine prohibition trial is a topic of great interest in the Dayan imperial dynasty. As the first Marquis, Su Bai is the center of the topic.


    Both Su baisanxiu''s identity and his excessively young age are amazing.


    Facing the noise around him, Su Bai looked calm. His eyes slowly swept across the first floor of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion and saw many familiar faces. These people were the mysterious fighters of the divine prohibition trial, including Xu Qian.


    At this time, Xu Qian is standing in the corner of Longfeng Pavilion. Her graceful posture and beautiful beauty make her look very eye-catching.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s eyes came, Xu Qian''s head was light, but the picture like willow leaves was slightly wrinkled, and her beautiful eyes looked at the second floor of Longfeng pavilion with a little uneasiness.


    "The girl''s cultivation has improved a lot compared with that of a month ago..." Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes and was a little disappointed. He thought Xu Wen''s nanizi would follow the strong Xu family to the imperial capital.


    "Those people in song you prison are not on the first floor, they should be on the second floor..." looking around for a week, Su Bai didn''t see the figure of song you prison and others. At present, his eyes were projected towards the second floor of Longfeng Pavilion. There, he immediately noticed the familiar smell, the smell of those people, which was much stronger than that of a month ago.


    When Su Bai came, a voice suddenly sounded on the second floor of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion: "he is the guy who defeated Mo Yanfeng by Ximen blowing snow?"


    It was a young man who made a sound. He was slender and noble in his eyebrows. He set off his figure very tall in a decent suit. At this time, he was lying lazily on the master''s chair, staring at the people coming from below. Finally, his eyes stayed on Su Bai and Mo Yanfeng, and whispered: "it looks very young."


    Behind the Taishi chair, song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen stood with their hands down, looking a little respectful.


    Seeing the familiar figure, song Youguan said with a grin: "although he lost in his hands, he can''t hang his face, but I have to say that this guy really has extremely strong strength. Otherwise, he won''t win the position of the first marquis in our hands."


    Luo Shenxu nodded slightly. Indeed, Su Bai had the strength to convince them. Ask yourself, if he fought with Su Bai alone, he would be defeated.


    Song Youguan''s pondering eyes swept over Su Bai, and finally looked at the young man on the side. His tone was rare and respectful: "young master, Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng are coming. Do you want me to invite them upstairs? These two people should be like us and will not refuse the conditions of the young master."


    The young man played with the exquisite porcelain cup in his hand and sighed softly, "what a pity..."


    "What a pity?" song Youguan looked stunned.


    "It''s a pity that this person is the first candidate of the divine prohibition trial. Otherwise, if this person and Mo Yanfeng come to my team, my team lineup is comparable to the strongest lineup in other states." the young man sighed faintly. If his team is not strong enough, he is really not sure to compete with those people.


    Luo Shenxu said with a smile, "why is this difficult? The imperial rule is that the first Marquis can be the captain, but it stipulates that the first Marquis must be the captain. With the childe''s status and strength, if you ask for an invitation, I don''t think Ximen chuixue will refuse... But in this way, Cao Feng will be unlucky and can only be kicked out of our team."


    Song Youyu nodded and agreed with Luo Shen Xu.


    Indeed, neither the name of the first young generation of the former royal family nor the name of one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang can be compared with the first marquis.


    "Childe, why don''t I go down and invite us over now?" song Youguan volunteered.


    "Don''t worry... Let''s see a good play first. The three of you have been dragged into the team by me. Those three guys can''t sit still for a long time... Now that Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng are coming, they should also take action." the young man shook his head and looked at the west side of the second floor, as well as the South and North corners


    On the west side, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    Then, an indescribable gloomy feeling filled the first floor of Longfeng Pavilion.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he saw a space ripple in front of him, followed by a figure like a ghost.


    This is a man dressed in blood. His appearance is extremely handsome, especially the scar on his face. It doesn''t make him look ferocious, but adds a little weird. At this time, there is a faint smile on his face. He quietly looked at Su''s defeat for a moment, immediately looked at demon Yanfeng, smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you would lose to him..."


    Mo Yanfeng raised his eyes, looked at the young man in front of him and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect you to remember my defeated general..."


    "You are still bitter about the war in the past. As I said, at the beginning, I only occupied the advantage of divine power and martial arts. Otherwise, the winner would not be certain." the young man smiled gently.


    Mo Yanfeng was still indifferent and said, "you in my memory are not as modest as you are now..."


    "After all, if you have a request, you should naturally lower your posture... I won''t say anything superfluous. How can you be interested in coming to my team?" the young man didn''t care about the sarcasm in Mo Yanfeng''s voice and directly asked Mo Yanfeng.


    But just as his voice fell, Su Bai''s voice rang out immediately after him, "it''s impolite for someone to pull me directly in front of me!"

 Chapter 799

    When Su Bai''s voice sounded in the first floor of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the cruel eyes of song Youguan and others immediately projected on Su Bai.


    "Are you Simon chuixue, the first marquee of this divine prohibition trial? I thought that the first marquee of this divine prohibition trial should not fall on Mo Yanfeng unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that such a dark horse would appear halfway..." the young man just looked at Su''s defeat, then turned his eyes to Mo Yanfeng and continued: "he''s very strong?"


    Mo Yanfeng said indifferently, "don''t you know if you try..."


    "It''s not allowed to do anything in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. Even if I''m a royal family, I don''t dare to break this law." the young man looked at the third floor of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion with a little fear, shook his head slightly, looked at Su Bai and said with a smile: "It seems that Mo Yanfeng and I have formed a team with you. I have a long-standing friendship with Mo Yanfeng. I don''t know if captain Ximen can bear the pain to give up his love and give Mo Yanfeng to my team. I happen to be short of a place here..."


    Although the young man''s face is smiling and his tone seems to be negotiable, anyone can hear the irresistible overbearing tone of the young man.


    Cao Feng''s face changed indefinitely. He smiled at the young man and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Elder martial brother Mo Yanfeng and we are brothers of the same clan. Naturally, we want to be in our team. When we came, our leader also gave us great expectations..."


    "I asked you to speak?" the smile on the young man''s face converged in vain at this time. He was extremely indifferent. He interrupted Cao Feng''s next words and continued to say to Su Bai: "if Mo Yanfeng comes to my team, Captain Ximen should have no opinion!"


    Su Bai glanced at the young man faintly, smiled slowly on his lips, and said with a light smile, "there are several places in my team. If you are interested, you can come to my team."


    The people around him were stunned by Su Bai''s tit for tat words. Looking at that excessively young face, everyone could notice that a sharp touch like a blade was spreading from it. This guy, didn''t he know who the man standing in front of him dared to say such a thing.


    When the young man heard the speech, his eyes narrowed. Everyone familiar with him knew that he was slightly unhappy with Su Bai''s attitude. He frowned and said, "what if I force to take Mo Yanfeng away from your team?"


    "Do you dare to do it here?" Su Bai noticed the young man''s eyes on the third floor of Longfeng Pavilion and smiled gently.


    "Why don''t you dare? There''s nothing I Fengyi dare not do in the whole Dayan Dynasty..." The young man grinned in vain, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. At this time, he seemed to have the awakening of an ancient fierce beast in his body, and a violent force surged out of his body. The next moment, his whole person turned into a cruel shadow, and even his shadow appeared in the void. Almost instantly, he appeared in front of Su Bai, holding his right hand in vain, carrying a frenzy The fierce power directly hit Su Bai''s face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. No one thought that the young man really dared to fight in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion.


    When they entered the Longfeng Pavilion, they were told by the Yanlong military guard that they were not allowed to make trouble in the Longfeng Pavilion.


    But people who are familiar with young people, when they see this scene, they show Xi''s smile. With Fengyi''s temperament, the broken rules of Longfeng Pavilion will not be seen by him.


    Boom


    The sharp sound of the breaking wind rang out and was strange. The young man''s fist was rapidly enlarged in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s look was still light, but his cold eyes were showing his displeasure. At this time, Su Bai was not a troublemaker, but he was not afraid of making trouble when someone took the initiative to pick something.


    The right hand behind his back held tightly in vain, and Su''s defeated fist directly met the young man''s fist. It seems that he chose to fight the young man directly.


    "Fool... Don''t he know that the most terrible thing about childe Feng Yi is his body, and the first Marquis actually chose to fight him." in the Longfeng Pavilion, many royal practitioners sighed silently for Su Bai. They vaguely saw the picture of Su Bai being knocked over by the young man.


    Bang


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, Su Bai''s fist collided with the young man''s fist, and there was a violent energy sweeping away from the empty air. The whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion shook violently at the moment, and the blue stone slabs under their feet immediately turned into pieces and dust.


    Shua... Shua


    The two figures shot out from the dust. They both retreated quickly for a few steps before stabilizing their body.


    This unexpected scene made many people present look at each other with a little consternation in their eyes. They looked at the young man in white whose face was still calm. He unexpectedly blocked Feng Yi''s fist with his physical strength.


    Especially the Royal practitioners who are familiar with Feng Yi, their hearts have been shocked by the immediate results. Although Feng Yi did not use his full strength, it is extremely terrible to use the body of Feng Yi, even if it only used 30% or 40% of his strength.


    The first marquis is really capable.


    "Good physical strength, song Youguan. He is much better than what you said. You are not wronged if you are defeated by him, and the first marquis is belongs to him. In the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion on the second floor, it is rare for young people to show a serious look in their eyes. They looked at the young man in white below, nodded slightly and said with some satisfaction: "My Dayan imperial dynasty is finally a leading figure in other states. Even if you don''t join my team, you can be alone in the battle in the wasteland... But the more outstanding a rising star like him is, the more he can arouse the curiosity of those guys."


    Behind the Taishi chair, the three people in Song Youguan all showed a moving look. If they hadn''t heard the words of the youth, they just stared at the figure below, with an unspeakable shock in their eyes.


    "How could it be that in just one month, his physical strength broke through again..." neither song Youguan nor Luo Shenxu were mediocre. At the moment when Su Bai fought with Feng Yi, they clearly realized how terrible the power surging in Su Bai''s thin body was, which was much more terrible than a month ago.


    On the first floor of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, Feng Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the broken sleeves. His eyes narrowed slightly. I''m afraid only he knew how terrible the body of the young man in white was in front of him, which was no less than the body of Daoji''s 67 re practitioner. He raised his head and looked at Su Bai''s still calm face, Vaguely, some people understand why the strength of demon Yanfeng was defeated by this young man in white. This guy really has some abilities.


    "Do you want to continue or?" Su Bai raised his fist and smiled brightly, but there was a dignified color in his eyes. After a short confrontation, he also felt the horror of the former. Neither the terrible flesh of the former nor the cultivation of the latter, which is called the five peaks of Daoji, can be underestimated.


    "I''m afraid only the Dayan royal family can have such details and cultivate such talents..." Su Bai finally understood why Mo Yanfeng was so afraid of these royal family. Whether it was Feng Ming he saw a month ago or Feng Yi in front of him, they were all qualified to be feared.


    "It''s rare to have a chance to understand the style of the first Hou. How can you give up?" Feng Yi grinned. The terrible real yuan fluctuation suddenly swept out of his body like a storm, rippling in the void.


    Looking at Feng Yi who seemed ready to move seriously, Tu Cang had to say, "childe Feng Yi, this is the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. I don''t have to say the rules of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. If you continue to break the rules, TU will have to take you to the Zongren mansion in person..."


    Feng Yi''s eyes narrowed obviously. No matter Tu Cang''s status or the consequences he said, people had to think about it. He immediately said to Su Bai: "Little fellow, do you dare to go out with me? If you can show me the strength that makes me look up to. I have no opinion that Mo Yanfeng is in your team, but if your strength is just like that, then give Mo Yanfeng to my team, how about it?"


    Su Bai directly ignored Feng Yi''s proposal. He had the face to say this. Whether it was the former or the latter, Su Bai could not take any advantage of it. He didn''t bother to pay attention to such thankless things.


    Facing Su Bai''s silence, Feng Yi was about to continue to speak, but just then, a charming laugh sounded from the south side of the Longfeng Pavilion, "Feng Yi, do you have the face to say that? Elder Feng Yan Huang is right there. If you don''t stop enough, I''m afraid you''ll annoy her. Losing the number of captain is a small matter. You may be banned from participating in the Taihuang war. How can you compete with Feng Ming?"


    At the moment when the sound sounded, everyone''s eyes looked at the source of the sound in unison. There, a slender shadow came out. This is a graceful woman in a long red dress. The slender and decent red dress vividly outlined her full and moving curves, especially her straight and slender jade legs Now, people are dizzying.


    Seeing this figure, many people are curious. Who is this woman?


    Is it also the genius leader of the royal family?


    Hearing this, Zhenyuan, who surged out of Fengyi''s body, immediately converged to the body, frowned tightly, and looked at the third floor of Longfeng pavilion with a little fear. Although he has a high status in the royal family, if he really wants to annoy Fengyan emperor, the end may be as she said.


    Seeing Feng Yi''s silence, the woman in the red dress giggled, but her beautiful eyes turned to Su Bai. There was a little curiosity in her long and narrow eyes. She stepped lightly, the red skirt danced, and her body was light. She swept down the second floor of the attic like a Gu Hong and appeared in front of Su Bai. Her tall Qiong nose was not enough inches from Su Bai''s face, and smiled: "It seems that my Dayan Dynasty will produce a very powerful new person this time. How about it? Are you interested in joining my sister''s team?"

 Chapter 800

    A charming fragrance came to his face in an instant. Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at the woman in red dress in front of him. The latter had a very beautiful face. Under the curved Dai eyebrows were a pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes, which were full of attractive charm. The flow of beauty and waves could arouse the desire in men''s hearts, especially the rosy jade lips were shining with attractive luster.


    In the face of such beauty, there is a strong enthusiasm in the eyes of the practitioners around.


    However, Su Bai''s look was still calm. He took a step backward and withdrew. His body shape had appeared a few feet away. His dark eyes were looking at the woman in red dress indifferently and said faintly: "thank you for your kindness. I already have a team..."


    "The rule of the divine prohibition trial is that the first candidate can be the captain, but there is no mandatory requirement that the first candidate must be the captain, so you don''t break the rule if you come to our team..." the beautiful woman in red dress looked at Su Bai with a smile and said with a smile: "The Taihuang war is no more than the God forbidden trial. The strength of your team means how far you can go in the Taihuang war... Once you and I join hands, it is the combination of strength and strength."


    Su Bai smiled and said, "you know this truth, you might as well join my team. My team is just three places short, which is enough for you and brother Fengyi to join."


    "That''s OK, as long as I join your team, you can give me the position of captain of this team, how about?" the woman in red dress giggled with her small hand covering her jade lips, but her beautiful eyes swept back and forth on Su Bai.


    "Is it any different from joining your team?" Su Bai shook his head, but looked up in vain at the attic on the second floor. There was a sudden commotion, and then several figures appeared slowly in his sight. The first was a young man in Chinese clothes. He was very tall and straight, and his brows were noble, but his face was filled with a gentle and incomparable smile.


    With the appearance of the young man, Su Bai obviously noticed that the practitioners on the scene were breathing a little faster.


    After su Bai''s death, Yu Wenfan looked at the young man and reminded him: "he is the first young generation of the royal family, and he has also been made one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang by the great wilderness practitioners..."


    Feng Ming!


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed obviously. From the young man''s body, he could feel a sense of oppression, which was stronger than what Feng Yi brought to him in front of him. That feeling was like facing an abyss, with a smell of danger all over his body.


    "It''s really not an ordinary person to be able to break the name of Taihuang ten childe in the young generation of Taihuang region." Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the young man for a few seconds, then he swept away and looked at the familiar figures behind the young man. The sword eyebrows inadvertently raised and the thunder seal disappeared.


    If Su Bai could not feel the smell of Lei Yin Fu before, he could conclude that there was no Lei Yin Fu in the Dantian of song youprison.


    "It seems that these three guys are joining the team of this ten childe who is too wild, that is to say, he has something to do with the disappearance of the thunder seal in these three human bodies?" Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man above again.


    When Su Bai looked at the young man, the young man also looked at Su Bai and said with a smile: "Hehe... I''m finally going to have a good younger generation in the Dayan imperial dynasty. How about you? Are you interested in joining my team? Feng Hongyu is right. It''s hard to go alone in the Taihuang war. How far you can go depends on the strength of your team. If you and Mo Yanfeng join my team, our team''s lineup is no less than that of the ancient desolate imperial dynasty , even if you meet the strongest team in other states, you are sure to sweep it. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to condescending to others." Su Bai shook his head. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him, like the woman in red dress, would even think of himself.


    "That''s a pity..." the young man, Feng Ming, sighed with some regret, turned his eyes to Mo Yanfeng, as if waiting for his choice.


    Just for the eyes of the youth, if the devil Yanfeng didn''t see it, he closed his eyes directly.


    This disregard made many practitioners who knew their youth status sweat secretly. Even song Youguan and others had to admire Mo Yanfeng. This guy was still as rebellious as ever.


    "I heard from Song Youguan that your aristocratic family once offended a Taoist practice genius and led to the disaster of destroying the door. It happens that the relationship between me and those figures of the Taoist school is not very good. If you are interested, you might as well join hands with me to deal with those figures and let the leaders of the Taoist school generation die in the war in the wasteland..." For the disregard of Mo Yanfeng, the young man didn''t have any anger on his face. He still had a gentle smile and said slowly: "I don''t know, is your excellency Mo Yanfeng interested?"


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Song Youguan, who immediately moved away unnaturally.


    Although Su Bai didn''t have much contact with Mo Yanfeng, he could see that revenge occupied a large part in Mo Yanfeng''s heart. Otherwise, with Mo Yanfeng''s rebellious nature, he would never easily surrender to himself, and Feng Ming valued this point to convince Mo Yanfeng.


    Sure enough, when Feng Ming''s voice just landed, Mo Yanfeng''s closed eyes opened again, and his eyes looked at Feng Ming with a little chill. The disaster of killing the door was something Mo Yanfeng didn''t want to mention. Now Song Youguan told others about it, which had caused his unhappiness. However, the unhappiness in his heart was immediately replaced by the cold killing intention. He said coldly: "Do you know the contestants over there?"


    "I don''t know which contestants are there, but I know which contestants will interest you." Feng Ming''s mouth is slightly raised. He knows that the fish has taken the bait.


    Mo Yanfeng couldn''t wait and asked, "who?"


    "Zhao Xin..." Feng Ming said faintly.


    But when the name was said in Fengming''s mouth, people''s faces obviously changed. They were not unfamiliar with the name, even very familiar.


    No doubt, it''s just that the owner of this name is one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, just like Feng Ming in front of him.


    Mo Yanfeng also frowned. He was not unfamiliar with the name. After all, it was too wild and the reputation of the ten CHILDES was too loud.


    "Why him?" asked Mo Yanfeng.


    "He and Zhao Kuo are half brothers..." the young man did not sell off. He said directly that Zhao Kuo in his mouth was a spiritual genius offended by the magic Yanfeng family in the past.


    Zhao Kuo!


    Hua Xu and ye Jingshen both had a strange look on their faces. This man was of the same generation as them. Zhao Kuo''s name was very loud in their generation. If array Jue had not been born, Zhao Kuo might be the first person of the generation of daoarray sect.


    When mentioning the name, Mo Yanfeng could no longer suppress his killing intention, and his face was a little distorted.


    "What''s the strength of that man?" asked Mo Yanfeng. Obviously, he had listed Zhao Xin as a must kill list.


    The young man pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a little weaker than me. However, with your current cultivation and strength, if you meet him, you don''t have much chance of winning. Coupled with the existence of other disciples of the Taoist school, you can''t kill Zhao Xin on your own unless you have a strong team to help."


    The meaning of youth is obvious. If you want to kill Zhao Xin, you need some help. Otherwise, you have no chance at all, and Zhao Xin and I also have enemies. If you come to my team, I can help you kill Zhao Xin.


    "Thank you..." it''s rare for Mo Yanfeng to arch his hand at the youth. It''s a thank you.


    "Your team is still full of people. Even if you are asked to find three other contestants, the strength of your team can''t compare with Zhao Xin''s team. How about coming to my team, Zhao Xin can have you kill, and I''ll hold others for you." the young man looked at Mo Yanfeng with some expectation. He knew that if Mo Yanfeng really hated the Taoist door, He will certainly agree to his proposal. Finally, he did not forget to add, "as for the kind of thunder seal in your body, don''t worry. I have a way to help you resolve the kind of thunder seal..."


    A thunder seal!


    Cao Feng, who had been silent for a long time, kept silent since Song Youguan and others appeared. Although he didn''t know why song Youguan and others were so bold and dared to join Fengming''s team without authorization, he could see some clues from the look of song Youguan. These three guys seemed not worried about the thunder seal in their bodies.


    At this time, hearing the young man''s words, he realized that the three men in Song youprison had probably solved the problem of planting thunder seal symbols.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." Su Bai can be sure that the disappearance of the thunder seal in the three people in Song Youguan is related to Feng Ming. The three people joined his team, which is most of the reason. Thinking of this, Su Bai turned his eyes to Mo Yanfeng and waited for his choice

 Chapter 801

    What a waste, ten childe!


    Among the young leaders in the Taihuang region, this is an existence that is difficult to surpass.


    They not only have the talent of terror, but also have the strength to match it.


    Both Feng Ming, the young master in front of them, and Zhao Xin, the young master of the Taoist array sect, have the strength to make their peers despair. Countless leading practitioners have died in their hands over the years, but these are not enough to make them look down on their peers and become too barren ten young masters.


    The real reason is that both of them have killed half of the king''s way.


    A few years ago, the Dayan imperial court fought with the killing imperial court. Before the confrontation between the two armies, Feng Ming, relying on his blood god channel pattern, stubbornly killed the practitioners of the enemy general banbu King''s territory. That war made him one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang.


    Zhao Xin, one of the ten CHILDES, once pursued and killed a half trail basic practitioner with his blood god channel pattern and Taoist array. That war was also the beginning of Zhao Xin''s fame in the Taihuang region.


    Mo Yanfeng still knows the difference between himself and Taihuang ten childs. He knows that his strength is the best among the young generation in the Dayan Dynasty, but there is a big gap between him and Feng Yi or Feng Ming, one of the ten childs. Maybe he has the power to fight with Feng Yi with his blood and magic skills, but if he is with Feng Ming, He''s not sure.


    Zhao Xin is as famous as Feng Ming, and his strength is naturally equal to Bo Zhong. Mo Yanfeng knows that if he meets Zhao Xin, nine times out of ten he will die in Zhao Xin''s hands.


    Thinking of this, a strong unwilling color flashed in the eyes of demon Yanfeng. Zhao Kuo destroyed their whole demon family. He vowed to let Zhao Kuo experience this feeling of family destruction. Now, knowing Zhao Xin''s identity, he naturally wants to break it into pieces.


    Seeing the reluctance in the eyes of demon Yanfeng, Luo Shenxu said with a smile: "Although the array childe Zhao Xin''s strength and talent are not as good as those of the previous array, he is qualified to become a childe of Taihuang and the first young generation of daozong. His strength is not what you and I imagined... If you want to kill the enemy with blood blade, you may have to find a strong foreign aid, otherwise the team around Zhao Xin alone may not be able to break easily."


    "Hey, hey... The strength of those people is no less than ours, even much stronger than ours... Lord Mo Yanfeng, you have to think clearly." song Youguan tried to persuade him. At the same time, he looked at Su Bai with a cruel look in his eyes and felt funny in his heart. This guy once had a delusion to control them with a thunder seal. Now it is doomed to empty the bamboo basket.


    Cao Feng caught a glimpse of Mo Yanfeng''s unwilling eyes, frowned slightly, and the corner of his eye swept to Su Bai on one side. Seeing that the latter still looked calm, he couldn''t help but worry and quickly said: "Don''t forget that Mo Yanfeng is a disciple of our Taoist array sect. You don''t know the gratitude and resentment between our Taoist array sect and the Taoist sect. If you meet the Taoist array team at that time, both me and the younger martial brother of Ximen will help him."


    Without song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen, the overall strength of Su''s defeated team will undoubtedly be weakened. If even Mo Yanfeng chooses to quit, Cao Feng can imagine the situation of his team in the Taihuang war.


    It''s a wasteland war. It''s a place where countless young and powerful people gather.


    No one who killed the imperial court, the Taoist sect, even the Shenge and the Western wasteland war court was weak.


    Song Youguan smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "With your help? Cao Feng, you can see yourself and Ximen chuixue. I admit that Ximen chuixue''s strength is among the top of his peers, but there is still an insurmountable gap between him and Taihuang ten CHILDES, that is, the gap in cultivation. Whether it''s Mo Yanfeng or him, if he meets Zhao Xin, there will be only one end, that is death."


    "Besides, with the gratitude and resentment between you Taoists and Taoists, at the beginning of the Taihuang war, those Taoists took the lead in targeting the practitioners of your Taoists. You are all mud Bodhisattvas who can''t protect yourself across the river. How can you help Mo Yanfeng revenge?" when the voice just fell, song Youguan smiled at Su Bai, seemingly kindly reminding him: "At that time, Sir Simon, you should be very careful. Over the years, countless geniuses have died in the war in the wasteland. The talent graveyard is not talking about it, but piled up with the bodies of countless geniuses."


    "Genius''s graveyard? I''m looking forward to it. I hope you and I can walk out of the so-called graveyard alive." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon a smile came up on his mouth.


    Su Bai''s smile clearly looked very sunny, but listening to his voice and looking at his smile, song Youguan felt a shudder and hurriedly avoided the eyes projected by Su Bai, but when he thought that the thunder seal in his body had dissipated and the Feng Ming on his side, he immediately had confidence and grinned: "I''ll borrow your good words from Ximen..."


    Su Bai ignored song you prison, but looked at Mo Yanfeng on one side and said with a smile: "you can make your choice. Zhao Xin of daozong and I have no gratitude and resentment. If he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to pick a thing."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked stunned and surprised at Su Bai. Even Feng Yi and Feng Hongyu looked at Su Bai strangely. Didn''t this guy know that his words undoubtedly told Mo Yanfeng that if you want revenge, you can do it yourself. I won''t help you?


    After hearing this, Mo Yanfeng''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. His eyes, like youtan''s, stared straight at Su Bai, as if he wanted to see the latter''s inner thoughts on that face, but to our disappointment, this excessively young face always looked like an ancient well without waves, which was incomprehensible.


    "They''re right... With my current strength, I''m definitely not the opponent of Zhao Xin, let alone the practitioners of other Taoists. I can''t kill Zhao Xin by myself." after a long silence, Mo Yanfeng finally opened his mouth. His voice was a little depressed, but everyone could hear that when Mo Yanfeng said Zhao Xin, his inner killing intention could no longer be suppressed, Diffuse and open, so that the whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion is very cold.


    "So your choice?" Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, and his white face was still filled with a slight smile, as if he were talking about a trivial thing.


    Mo Yanfeng lowered his head slightly and said slowly after a long time: "the purpose of my cultivation is very simple, not to pursue the perfection of Tao or the peak of martial arts. My cultivation is only for revenge... My life is also for revenge, which exists very much..."


    Mo Yanfeng''s words undoubtedly showed his position. Whether it was song Youguan or Luo Shenxu, there was an excited smile on his face.


    Even Feng Ming was slightly relieved. He seemed confident, but he also had no bottom in his heart. However, now he knew that he still underestimated the desire and urgency of Mo Yanfeng for revenge.


    "I see... I respect your choice. I don''t need him to release the thunder seal in your body. I can remove it myself." Su Bai smiled, and his hands quickly formed a mysterious seal on his chest. With bursts of thunder, people only felt two extremely violent breath emerging in Song Youguan and Cao Feng''s body. This sudden breath, Let the strong people present cast surprised eyes.


    "Planting thunder seal symbols... It was really the seal formula for the division of thunder and demons in the past. Unexpectedly, the little guy got it. He planted thunder symbols for leaders such as Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng." in the second floor of Longfeng Pavilion, an old man murmured softly.


    "No wonder Cao Feng''s attitude towards him is so respectful..." Yuwen fan stares at Su Bai, frowns slightly, and immediately stretches his eyebrows. He realizes that these two extremely violent smells dissipate in Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng.


    "You..." Mo Yanfeng felt the disappearance of the thunder seal in the Dantian. There were some ripples in his dead eyes. He looked at Su Bai with complex eyes. He didn''t expect Su Bai to take the initiative to untie the thunder seal.


    Cao Feng also looked at Su Bai with a complex face. This was originally his dream moment, but the sudden surprise did not make people too excited. Instead, he had a touch of unspeakable regret in his heart.


    "Without the shackles of the thunder seal, you can choose by your own will... Mo Yanfeng has chosen to go to Fengming''s team, and you?" Su Bai looked at Cao Feng and said softly.


    "Me?" Cao Feng looked stunned, and immediately there was a fanatical look in his eyes. In the surprised eyes of the people, Cao Feng knelt down on one knee to Su Bai. His eyes would be fixed and fanatical: "Cao Feng is willing to follow the Lord to the death..."

 Chapter 802

    Lord!


    Cao Feng''s words undoubtedly showed his position and also forced himself to a dead end.


    In front of so many strong men and Taoist array practitioners, he respected Su''s defeat. If he betrayed Su''s defeat in the future, he was destined to be reviled by thousands of people.


    "That''s Cao Feng of the Taoist array sect! His strength is almost much stronger than those in Song Youguan. Many strong men of the Taoist array sect assert that he can win the throne in his 40s. Unexpectedly, people like him respect this young man..." an elder of a family looks moved. He can''t imagine that Cao Feng, such a arrogant man, would choose to surrender.


    Hua Xu and ye Jingshen also have strange faces. In the Taoist array sect, the true disciples also have followers, but they are only followers.


    "Younger martial brother Cao Feng..." red lotus Daimei frowned slightly, and her heart was also shocked.


    Only Yu Wenfan looked calm, but looked at Cao Feng with a little appreciation. In other people''s eyes, Cao Feng''s respect for Su''s defeat seems very stupid, but in Yu Wenfan''s opinion, this is a very smart choice. Once he has been trained by the Taoist array sect, the first person of the Taoist array sect must belong to him decades later.


    At that time, Su Bai''s followers must be countless, but who can compare with Cao Feng in front of him.


    However, at this time, Cao Feng didn''t have many ideas in his heart. The only regret left in his heart was gone when he said this.


    "Get up! There is gold under the man''s knees, kneeling on the ground and kneeling on his parents!" looking at Cao Feng with a respectful face, Su Bai''s eyes rarely fluctuated.


    "Promise..." Cao Feng looked a little excited. Su Bai''s words undoubtedly recognized his existence.


    Compared with Cao Feng''s excitement, Mo Yanfeng seemed a little silent. He looked at Su Bai and said after a long time: "thank you... I owe you a favor."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. At least I''m also a practitioner of the Taoist array sect now." Su Bai smiled.


    "Two things..." Mo Yanfeng became more and more silent, saluted yuwenfan and others behind him, and then turned and walked towards Fengming.


    Feng Yi and Feng Hongyu both have a flash of regret on their faces. At the same time, they look at Feng Ming with a little envy. With the addition of Mo Yanfeng, the overall strength of Feng Ming''s team is undoubtedly the top.


    However, when the remaining light from the corner of the Phoenix red fish''s eye swept Su Bai, he immediately smiled and said with a smile: "it''s Cao Feng, your team is still four places short..."


    "Four places?" Su Bai glanced at the practitioners in the attic on the first floor and frowned slightly. He found that when he glanced at these candidates, their eyes were slightly evasive.


    Feng Yi looked at the people strangely, and immediately said with a smile: "with the gratitude and resentment between your Taoist array sect and the Taoist gate, your team will definitely be watched by the Taoist gate in the Taihuang war, especially when he learned about Zhao Xin, I don''t think many will choose to join your team."


    Su Bai''s eyes were frozen. He knew that Feng Yi was right, so their team couldn''t make it.


    "Sir Simon... I''d like to join your team." just then, a clear and gentle voice sounded in the corner of the attic. Everyone looked at it immediately. It was a beautiful woman in a long white dress. She had a slender neck and exquisite lock bone, and her pretty face was full of a little firmness.


    "Qian''er..." on the side of the woman in the long white dress, a dignified middle-aged man was frowning and interrupting the woman''s words. Then he looked at Su Bai with a little apology and said, "sorry, I''m reckless."


    "Father..." the beautiful woman, Xu Qian and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She looked at the middle-aged humanitarian with a little dissatisfaction: "I didn''t agree with you when I came here. If I had the opportunity, I would join your excellency Ximen''s team. You didn''t agree at that time..."


    "One moment at a time, you join their team now, and you may also be targeted by Taoist practitioners in the war in the wasteland..." the middle-aged man looked a little embarrassed and said: "besides, if you join his team, you can only drag down this team. After all, the people they have to face are not weak."


    Xu Qian could see that almost no one was willing to join Su Bai''s team and was trying to persuade, but at this time, Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded, "Xu Qian, your father was right. If you join my team, it won''t help us, but it''s a burden."


    "But..." Xu Qian raised her head and just met Su Bai''s eyes.


    Looking at this exquisite pretty face, Su Bai smiled at Xu Qian and said, "I know you want to help me, but I can''t pull you into the fire pit..."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai suddenly turned his head to Cao Feng and asked, "do the rules of Taihuang war require that a team must have five players and a captain?"


    Cao Feng looked stunned and immediately replied, "it seems that... The rules of Taihuang war only require that the team members should not exceed six. What do you mean, Lord?"


    "Then there are only you and me in this team." Su Bai looked at Feng Hongye and Feng Yi and said, "of course, if you are interested, you can also join my team."


    "Two people''s team? Sir Simon, you have to think about it. There are no weak teams in the taiwilderness war this time. Most of them are the strongest among the young generations in various states. If there are two people in your team, it will be difficult to move in the taiwilderness war." Feng Hongye was a little surprised in her narrow eyes. She didn''t expect Su Bai to make such a choice in the end.


    "Have courage..." Feng Yi gave Su Bai a thumbs up and then returned to the second floor attic. When he passed by Feng Ming, he looked at Mo Yanfeng reluctantly and could only sigh. He knew that Mo Yanfeng could join Feng Ming''s team because Feng Ming could help me kill Zhao Xin. Although he was very confident in his strength, But I also know the gap between myself and Taihuang ten CHILDES.


    After listening to Feng Hongyu''s words, Su Bai smiled and said, "that''s why I invited two people to join my team, but it seems that neither of them is interested in joining my team."


    Looking at Su Bai''s indifferent appearance, Feng Hongyu gave Su Bai a direct white look. Bei teeth gently bit Zhu run''s jade lips and reluctantly returned to the second floor attic.


    "In the Taihuang war, if you are chased and killed by the Taoist team, you might as well ask us for support." Feng Ming said with a light smile. He immediately looked at Su Bai with a calm face and a look of regret in his eyes.


    "Yes..." Su Bai nodded slightly. He could see that Feng Ming''s words were really good intentions, without the slightest irony.


    Feng Ming bowed to Yu Wenfan and others in the distance, turned and turned back to the original position.


    "The battlefield of Taihuang war is huge. If you two hide well, you won''t be easily watched. In short, you ask for more luck." song Youguan grinned and looked at Su''s defeat with a little pity. Su''s defeat is very strong. He had to admit that if he is in a strong team, Su''s defeat will shine in Taihuang war, but in such a team, The Soviet Union was doomed to be eliminated if it failed in the Taihuang war.


    "Song you prison, what are your eyes..." Cao Feng frowned.


    "Of course, it''s a pity. Originally, with your master''s strength and talent, you were destined to lead out of the war in the wasteland, but now..." song Youguan sighed softly, but there was no too much regret on his face. Instead, with a look of abuse, he turned and followed Fengming.


    Mo Yanfeng saluted the people of the Taoist array, and also raised his steps to follow.


    Looking at the team of Feng Ming and others, Yu Wenfan sighed softly: "demon Yanfeng cares too much about revenge..."


    "It''s understandable that even if it was me, I''m afraid I would make such a choice." Su Bai smiled. On this point, he really understood Mo Yanfeng.


    Yu Wenfan was a little relieved. He was really afraid that Mo Yanfeng''s reckless choice angered Su Bai. However, looking at Su Bai''s calm face, he knew that he had thought more. However, thinking that Su Bai had only two people in the team, he couldn''t help worrying: "they''re right. With the gratitude and resentment between our Taoist array sect and the Taoist sect, the Taoist sect''s team will focus on you."


    "If they think their life is too long, they will try. I''m not a soft persimmon that people can easily trample on." Su Bai said faintly. He is now a four fold cultivation of Daoji. Even if he doesn''t use the Kunpeng curse seal, he is sure to defeat the existence of Daoji''s six fold. Even if he meets these so-called ten CHILDES, he has the power of a war. If he uses the Kunpeng curse seal, It''s not certain who will win.


    Looking at Su Bai''s calm appearance, Yu Wenfan can only nod helplessly, but still extremely charged: "in short, you should beware of those people in the Taoist gate in the Taihuang domain war. For so many years, our Taoist array sect has rarely found such an evil spirit like you, so I don''t want you to fall in the Taihuang domain war."


    "En..." Su Bai nodded slightly. He looked forward to the war in the wasteland.


    How far is the gap between the strongest of the young generation in Taihuang domain and the strongest of the young generation in the end sword domain.


    Dong


    A melodious bell sounded from the whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, accompanied by a cold voice: "it seems that everyone has arrived..."


    At the moment when this sound sounded, the practitioners on the scene immediately looked solemn and turned their eyes to the third floor attic. On the stairs there, a dignified figure slowly appeared, dragging clothes and skirts, bringing inexplicable dignity to people, making the practitioners on the scene''s breathing hurried.


    "Fengyan Emperor..." seeing this figure, those in the field stood up and saluted to show their respect for this woman. Even Su Bai was so. However, his attention still stayed behind Fengyan emperor, who was a young woman in golden armor. Su Bai vaguely remembered that his name was Fengming and one of the captains of the Dayan emperor''s expedition to the wasteland


    "Hehe... They are all old acquaintances, so there''s no need to be so polite." Fengyan Huang Yingying smiled, but her eyes with great dignity projected towards Su Bai. When she noticed the surging breath fluctuation in Su Bai''s body, Meitong obviously shrunk and immediately smiled: "It''s not easy to improve the cultivation from the first weight of Daoji to the fourth weight of Daoji in just one month."


    Boom!


    The voice of Fengyan emperor had just landed, and there was noise in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, which was a little dead. Countless shaking eyes were projected on Su Bai

 Chapter 803

    Dodge quadruple!


    Looking at the whole Taihuang region, it is not that there is no one who can reach this level at the age of Su Bai, but what shocked everyone was that Su Bai only broke through to the Taoist base one month ago, and in a short period of one month, he has stepped into the four fold of the Taoist base.


    The terrible speed made everyone in the audience gasp and look at Su Bai like a monster.


    "Thanks to the cultivation of zongmen, if it weren''t for the blood bath in the Phoenix pool of zongmen, the cultivation speed of the younger generation wouldn''t be so fast." Su Bai nodded irrefutably. He knew that it was difficult to hide the perception of Feng Yanhuang by his means.


    "The blood bath in the Phoenix pool?" Feng Yanhuang''s moving eyes narrowed slightly, turned to Yuwen Fanyu and said with a smile: "it seems that your Taoist sect attaches great importance to him..."


    "Both his talent and mind are demons that can''t be produced in a hundred years. It''s rare for our Taoist array sect to meet such a jade. Naturally, we should pay attention to it. I yuwenfan also said ugly words today. Ximen chuixue is the leading leader of our young generation. I hope you don''t move in the dark, otherwise our Taoist array sect will try our best to uproot it." Yu Wenfan nodded his head, but his eyes looked at the people around him. The Taoist array sect is second only to the Dayan imperial family and has a superior position in the Dayan imperial dynasty, but there are not no forces that want to replace it, especially those famous families in the world, who are eyeing and waiting for the Taoist array sect to replace it after the tragic defeat between the Taoist array sect and the Taoist gate.


    As a young demon practitioner of the Taoist array sect, Su Bai''s talent and potential naturally caused the killing intention of these practitioners.


    Therefore, Yu Wenfan had to say cruel words.


    "An evil spirit that can''t be seen in a hundred years? I didn''t expect your clan to give him such a high evaluation. I''m looking forward to it now. If this son grows up, he will certainly become the mainstay of our Dayan imperial dynasty..." Feng Yanhuang''s head nodded and looked down at the audience with a slightly dignified look. He had a good relationship with Yu Wenfan. In addition, the relationship between Dayan royal family and Daoxian clan was excellent, Naturally, I don''t want to see such a jade fall in the middle, which can be regarded as a warning to the power practitioners present.


    Naturally, these people could also hear the strong warning in Feng Yanhuang''s tone, so they had to restrain their killing intention.


    "The Dayan imperial dynasty didn''t show that it looked so calm. Indeed, there were interest disputes where there were people..." he noticed the flash of killing in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. Su Bai''s look changed slightly, but his narrow eyes swept those directions without trace. Situ family... Song family... Luo family


    "Everyone knows the rules of the Taihuang war, so I won''t say much here. Today I''ll give you a day to choose your team members. Tomorrow, I''ll gather in front of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion and set out for the starting place of the Taihuang war, the ancient magic war city." Emperor Feng Yan saw that the practitioners of the forces present were astringent and killed, and a smile appeared on his beautiful cheek, "All xuanzhan families and zongmen representatives who participated in the Taihuang war come with me. Some formal processes still need to be discussed."


    Before the voice fell, Fengyan emperor turned back to the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion on the third floor.


    "I''ll discuss the Taihuang war with Fengyan Emperor... You also take advantage of this time to gather the other four members. Taihuang war is a team war after all. Even if the strength of these members is poor, they can help you a little." Yu Wenfan reminded Su Bai with earnest words, and then walked straight to the third floor attic.


    For Yu Wenfan''s reminder, Su Bai didn''t change much.


    Ye Jingshen, who had been paying attention to Su Bai''s look, frowned and whispered, "martial uncle Yuwen is right. It''s difficult to do anything with your personal strength in the Taihuang war... Especially if you are lucky to become the top eight teams, the temple war needs to rely on the strength of the team at that time."


    "Elder martial brother ye, do you think anyone else dares to join my team now? It''s useless for me to invite these xuanzhan in person at this time. After all, the gratitude and resentment between our Taoist sect and the Taoist sect are there. Besides, inviting some xuanzhan with poor strength into my team is just a burden." Su Bai''s calm eyes swept the xuanzhan around and shook his head slightly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Jingshen looked at those mysterious fighters who deliberately kept away from them and sighed helplessly: "unfortunately, younger martial brother Li Lei, they fell... According to the past, our Taoist array sect has always formed a team by ourselves."


    Li Lei! There was a little ripple in Su Bai''s eyes. It seemed that this guy had been killed by himself.


    Su Bai asked, "just gather here tomorrow?"


    "Well... Today it''s mainly the team leader who selects the team members. At the same time, the teams communicate with each other to run in. Tomorrow is the real departure for the ancient magic war city." Ye Jingshen nodded. He had participated in the Taihuang war and was very familiar with the process.


    "The younger martial brother is one step ahead..." Su Bai arched his hands at Hua Xu and ye Jingshen, and went straight to the exit of the giant Hall of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion.


    Seeing Su Bai''s eagerness, Hua Xu asked, "younger martial brother Ximen, are you going to the imperial restricted area?"


    "Well... Come to the imperial capital of Dayan, naturally you need to see the famous Imperial forbidden area." Su Bai answered casually, but he still remembered Tu Cang''s words. There was a sword meaning of an imperial Taoist practitioner on the dilapidated Palace on the far right of the imperial forbidden area.


    "Be careful. Although no one dares to take action easily in the capital of Dayan emperor, you should always be careful." Hua Xu looked at the xuanzhan gathered around Feng Yi and knew that Su Bai''s stay here was also a waste of time. Therefore, he did not continue to dissuade Su Bai from selecting players, but asked.


    "En..." Su Bai nodded, and in a twinkling his figure had disappeared into the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion.


    After walking out of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, Su Bai immediately noticed that dozens of cold breath rushed out of the Phoenix Pavilion and locked himself.


    Without thinking about it, Su Bai could know who the breath came from.


    "The position of the Taoist array sect in the Dayan imperial dynasty is at its zenith, but it seems that there are many people who want to replace it." Su Bai murmured softly, looked up at the palace buildings looming in the sea of clouds in the distance, and immediately walked away.


    Although the imperial forbidden area is the periphery of Dayan imperial capital, it is the most popular place for practitioners, because there are many strong artistic conception left here.


    Countless practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty came to observe the artistic conception of these strong people, but not all of them could withstand the impact of the remaining power of these artistic conception. Along the way, Su Bai saw many practitioners being carried out on stretchers. Their faces were pale and their breath was listless. It was obvious that they were impacted when observing the artistic conception of these strong people.


    "The artistic conception of the strong left in these palaces is extremely overbearing... If you are careless, you will give your life here. It seems that you are the first time to resist the restricted area." just as Su Bai stopped to watch, a deep voice sounded on his right side. Su Bai looked up and saw a simple and honest middle-aged man smiling at himself.


    The middle-aged man lit up a bronze jade plate around his waist and said in a deep voice: "I''m one of the inspectors of the imperial forbidden area. I have some rules to tell you that after entering the imperial forbidden area, you can''t make trouble in the imperial forbidden area, or wantonly destroy every plant in the imperial forbidden area. There are also some popular palace understanding areas. You have to make an appointment and queue in advance to enter, you know?"


    "Well... First time." Su Bai nodded.


    "Thanks for reminding me..." Su Bai bowed slightly and turned to the west side of the imperial restricted area.


    "On the West restricted area, it is mainly the intention of killing many strong people such as Huangting''s former huangdaojing Dao Wentian. This is also the most popular place for practitioners. You have to wait a long time to find a place in the West restricted area." seeing Su Bai walking to the west of the Imperial restricted area, the middle-aged man couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Do you want to use the sword?" Su Bai looked up and saw that in the hazy sea of clouds, the bronze palaces all over the sky stood in it. At first glance, it was like a huge knife with copper rust across the world.


    Far away, Su Bai could feel the fierce breath on these bronze palaces, as if he wanted to cut the sky.


    "What a terrible Sabre... It''s really extraordinary that it has been so powerful for more than a hundred years. No wonder it can be pursued by so many practitioners." Su Bai murmured in his heart, and his eyes stayed on the first bronze palace in his sight. The bronze palace occupies an area of hundreds of feet. It looks square and magnificent, but it''s actually very dilapidated, A knife mark with a length of more than 100 feet spans the whole bronze palace, causing the eaves and columns of the bronze palace to collapse.


    On this knife mark, Su Bai noticed a sharp knife intention, which made people''s skin cold, and the sharp knife howling could be heard in his ears.


    "The quality of this Dao idea is no less than that of the king''s Dao idea..." Su Bai murmured softly, glancing at the dark crowd in front of the palace hall. Without stopping for too long, he continued to walk deep into the Western restricted area. Along the way, Su Bai noticed more and more Dao ideas, and saw more and more bronze palaces, including some imperial Dao ideas.


    "The sword meaning of the imperial level is so casual that people can observe it. It''s not unreasonable for a large number of strong people in the Dayan imperial dynasty." Su Bai sighed in his heart and finally came to his destination, the bronze palace with the sword meaning of the strong people in the imperial level. When he saw this scene in front of him, Su Bai couldn''t help showing a complex color on his face and sighed a long time later: "Kendo is declining..."

 Chapter 804

    Standing at the end of the road, Su Bai could vaguely see a towering bronze palace, but compared with the noise and excitement in front of other bronze palaces, the front of the palace was terrible and silent.


    The bright green vines covered the whole bronze palace like dragons and snakes. The mottled sunlight was projected through the thick clouds and fell on the blurred sword mark through the gap between the vines.


    That sword mark is very light!


    After the baptism of years and wind and rain, this sword mark doesn''t look like a sword mark, but the smell on it belongs to the meaning of sword.


    However, when Su Bai stared at the scar and felt the meaning of the sword, he smelled a kind of decay.


    The sword way has fallen into the world, and even the sword idea has decayed.


    Su Bai stopped for a long time and felt a sense of frustration. He didn''t step up for a long time. In the end of the sword field, he felt the decline of kendo. Whether it was the young man wearing the crown ceremony or the dying old man, they all had a dream of rivers and lakes and a Jianghu dream of singing three feet of green peaks. In the wasteland, He smelled only a rotten smell.


    That''s the rotten taste of Kendo


    "This bronze palace is called sword tomb. The sword mark on the palace was left by a strong swordsman who killed the imperial court... Little brother, do you want to choose this sword to understand the artistic conception?" just when Su Bai was silent, a deep voice sounded on the right side.


    On the right side, there is a more magnificent palace standing. There are many practitioners sitting around, feeling the smell of knife on the bronze palace.


    The one who made the noise was a middle-aged man. His face was rough and his eyes were like stars. He was staring at Su Bai with great interest.


    "En..." Su Bai nodded undeniably and looked at the middle-aged man with a little surprise. The cultivation of the middle-aged man was not simple. In the induction of Su Bai, there was at least the cultivation of the Royal realm. "Dayan emperor is really a gathering of strong people. It was so common to see practitioners of the Royal realm in the past..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man immediately showed a strange look on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Bai. He said in a soft voice: "Kendo is a heresy. You have the cultivation accomplishments of the Taoist base at a young age. If you practice Kendo, it will waste your talent."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what I know." Su Bai saluted slightly and walked up to the bronze palace full of decay.


    The conversation between Su Bai and the middle-aged man immediately attracted the attention of many practitioners. They opened their eyes one after another. When they saw Su Bai walking towards the sword tomb, their faces showed strange colors.


    "The young man looks like he is not old enough to be weak. He has the cultivation of Taoist Foundation... I didn''t expect that we Dayan imperial dynasty have such a rising star again. I don''t know which aristocratic family or sect he was trained by."


    "I don''t know what his elders think. They even let him feel the sword in the forbidden area. Do you want him to practice Kendo?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai''s back and sighed slightly: "it''s very dangerous to understand the meaning of the sword in the imperial restricted area."


    The middle-aged man''s words immediately aroused the approval of the practitioners present. They raised their heads and looked at the palace in front of them, showing regret. They seemed to see the end of Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai walked slowly towards the bronze palace with a slight sound of footsteps. There were wild grass growing madly and silently in both the blue stone slab under his feet and the broken wall where his vision was interrupted.


    Suddenly, Su Bai bent down and stretched out his hand to remove the weeds under his feet. There, he saw some bones, which seemed to have existed for many years, with pits and cracks on them.


    On these cracks, Su Bai noticed a sharp breath, which was very similar to the sword smell left in the palaces behind him.


    Su Bai could see that it was the breath of these swords that led to the fall of the owner of these bones.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned and went on. At last, hundreds of graves appeared in his sight. There were no weeds around these graves. On the contrary, they were very clean and obviously taken care of by someone.


    Soon, Su Bai noticed the man who took care of the graves.


    It was an old man in a gray robe. Years had left vicissitudes on his face, and wrinkles fluctuated like gullies. He was holding a broom and gently sweeping the dead grass on the ground, but he was silent.


    decadent!


    Whether it was the bronze palace in front of him, or the plants and trees here, as well as these tombs and the old people in front of him, Su Bai noticed the smell of corruption on it.


    The old man seemed to ignore Su Bai''s sudden intruder.


    "Master..." Su Bai suddenly said. The old man slowly raised his head when he heard the speech. At this time, Su Bai noticed the old man''s appearance. What surprised him most was the old man''s eyes, where his pupils were sunken, ferocious and terrible.


    "His eyes were badly hurt..." this was su Bai''s guess.


    "Do you know where this is?" the hoarse voice sounded in the dead silence. The old man seemed to notice Su Bai''s gaze and looked indifferent.


    Su Bai whispered, "I know..."


    The old man''s voice suddenly took a little dignity and scolded: "then you should know that this is the place you shouldn''t come..."


    "Why?" Su Bai asked.


    "It''s dangerous here..." the old man slowly put away his broom, walked slowly to the tombs behind him, and said faintly: "these people are your lessons. If you are careless, you may be buried here."


    "They all came here to understand the meaning of the sword?" Su Bai stared at the tombstones. There were no words engraved on them, neither nameless nor surnamed.


    "En..." the old man''s voice was a little heavy, and the air solidified.


    "Why did they die? Did they die because they understood the meaning of the sword? Did they die under the meaning of the sword?" Su Bai asked several questions one after another and stared at the old man''s back.


    The old man turned around slowly. His eyes were deep-seated and looked at the bronze palace in the distance. He said faintly: "they died because they understood the meaning of the sword, and died in the meaning of those knives..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai subconsciously looked at the weeds under his feet. His left foot was stepping on a corpse, which had cracks visible to the naked eye. "If you understand the meaning of the sword here, will you be attacked by the meaning of the sword?"


    "Well... This is the place where the sword idea dominates. If you understand the sword idea here, the sword idea on those bronze palaces will sweep over." the old man said faintly, and his indifferent face showed a little anger.


    Su Bai looked into the old man''s eyes and said thoughtfully, "the elder''s eyes were hurt by those sabres?"


    "Yes." the old man nodded. He continued to shake his broom, lowered his head and gently swept the dead grass in front of the grave, "For more than 60 years, I have seen 14 practitioners step here. You are the 15th... The first 14 practitioners have died here. Their bodies were buried by me. Maybe you will become the 15th. Your talent is good. You have this accomplishment at a young age. I advise you to leave quickly..."


    "Why didn''t the elder leave..." Su Bai looked at the old man''s slow movement and asked softly.


    "I don''t want to..." the old man made a little pause. He murmured: "I don''t want to leave like this. I haven''t realized my sword meaning... I can''t go either. Once I leave, the residual sword meaning on this palace will soon be erased by those sword meanings..."


    "So, why did you persuade me to leave?" Su Bai asked.


    The old man said lightly, "you are a piece of jade. I don''t want you to die prematurely."


    "Jade also needs to be carved to reflect the most perfect luster. When I came here, I just needed the sword intention to carve." Su Bai smiled and walked to the palace with a firm step. He stretched out his hand and brushed to the front. Countless sharp sword Qi appeared in the void and swept towards the vines. The vines fell to the ground, revealing the sword marks under them.


    A sharp breath appeared on the scar of the sword. It was a sword meaning full of endless killing. Its existence made the sun cold, but Su Bai noticed that the sword meaning seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force, but it just lingered on the scar of the sword instead of spreading


    It''s Dao Yi!


    The sword meaning on the surrounding palaces is suppressing the sword meaning on the palace, making the sword meaning like a residual candle in the wind, which will be destroyed at any time.


    Su Bai raised his hand and held the cold scar. At the same time, the old man''s voice sounded: "be careful..."


    Sonorous


    Countless sharp knife howls came from all directions. The knives left in the palace were roaring out at this time

 Chapter 805

    The sharp knife howling sounded madly from heaven and earth, instantly breaking the silence of the whole imperial forbidden area.


    Countless practitioners who were understanding the artistic conception in front of the bronze palace opened their eyes and looked at the west side of the imperial forbidden area. Their eyes showed a little consternation. They saw that there was endless sword Qi venting over the bronze palace and roaring straight to the palace on the west side, covering the sky and the earth.


    "The palace on the west side? That''s where the sword tomb is. Is anyone understanding the meaning of the sword in the sword tomb?"


    "Look at this momentum, someone should be understanding the meaning of the sword in the sword grave, but who is so bold, doesn''t he know the curse of Kendo? He dares to understand the meaning of the sword in the imperial restricted area. It''s not looking for death."


    "I remember that the last practitioner who stepped into the sword grave was more than 50 years ago..."


    Many old people who stayed in the imperial forbidden area for a long time immediately realized why this scene was caused. All faces showed strange colors. Even some practitioners directly got up and plundered to the west of the imperial forbidden area. They wanted to see who dared to break into the sword grave and understand the meaning of the sword.


    "It''s a pity... It''s unwise to understand the meaning of the sword, and it''s foolish to understand the meaning of the sword in the imperial restricted area!" the middle-aged man who dissuaded Su Bai from entering the sword grave said with a little regret. With Su Bai''s talent and potential, if he doesn''t die prematurely, he will become one of the strong men of the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    "There is never a lack of genius in this world, but more are talents who fall in the middle..." an old man murmured softly. He looked down at the machete around his waist. A sharp knife breath roared out of the machete, gathered in the air, and roared towards the bronze palace where Su Bai was located.


    Few people would think that Su''s defeat would survive.


    Even the old man in the sword tomb felt the same way. His eyes that had lost their light were straight staring at Su Bai. Although he could not see Su Bai''s expression, he could detect the change of Su Bai''s breath, which was a little hasty.


    However, this is also human nature. After all, no one will keep calm when facing this scene.


    "That''s right..." Su Bai turned and looked up at the roaring Sabre Qi in the distance, which was filled with a little Sabre meaning.


    These swords come from other bronze palaces. They independently launch an offensive to wipe out themselves and the sword on the bronze palace behind them.


    Sonorous


    It was as if he noticed the attack of the sword, and a very unwilling sound of the sword sounded from the bronze palace.


    Then, the white sword spirit burst out from the sword mark on the bronze palace, countless vines were broken, and the space was directly torn out a faint trace. The whole sky seemed to be shrouded in the white sword spirit.


    This sudden change did not cause everyone''s shock, but was used to it.


    Witnessing this scene, the middle-aged man sighed softly: "no matter how strong a sword idea is, it can''t resist the impact of so many sword ideas. I''m afraid that in a few days, the sword idea in the sword grave will disappear completely."


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, the white sword Qi collided with the endless sword Qi. For a time, the sword roared, and countless golden and iron intersecting sounds echoed in the void, setting off countless ripples.


    Su Bai looked at this scene calmly. Under his gaze, the white sword Qi was like a defeated blow.


    But at this time, the more than 100 tombstones in front of the bronze palace trembled in vain. With the sound of sad and choking swords, the sword Qi broke through the tombstones and shot into the sky.


    There is some sword meaning left in these sword Qi. Obviously, these sword meanings are understood by the practitioners buried in these tombstones.


    But the breath of these swords is too weak. Compared with the falling swords, they are like moths to the fire.


    The sword wails


    Not only the swords in these tombs, but also the iron swords in Su baimustard''s ring were moaning. The originally rusty iron swords once again burst into strange blood light, like bloodthirsty demons.


    "Go, little fellow! It''s really a pity if you die here with your talent and potential. If you really want to take the road of kendo, you might as well go to the end sword domain... Although the end sword domain has declined, it is the origin of Kendo after all." the old man''s voice suddenly sounded at this time. His voice was a little helpless and lonely, and the broom in his hand was slowly raised.


    I don''t know how many years this broom has existed, and the whole body is filled with the smell of decay.


    But when the old man raised the broom, it turned into a sharp sword and pointed to the sky.


    Obviously, the old man wants to stop these attacks for Su Bai.


    "It''s a sin to practice Kendo here..." Su Bai murmured softly. Standing here, he immediately noticed that several extremely fierce breath were locking his body. No matter how he dodged, those knife Qi would chase him away.


    "Master... You don''t have to do it. I can deal with these little troubles myself, but even the sword intention of the dead emperor also wants to stop me from practicing swordsmanship." a chill flashed in Su Bai''s dark eyes. He bowed to the old man who was about to do it. Then he bent down in vain and picked up the weeds on the ground broken by the sword spirit. In a moment, Su Bai''s breath changed dramatically.


    A fierce breath swept out of Su Bai''s body like a storm at this time.


    If Su Bai looks like a gentle and modest gentleman, then Su Bai at the moment is the sharp swordsman.


    This sudden change made the old man tremble. There was a touch of surprise on his indifferent face. This little guy is not simple.


    "If you want to wipe out the sword, then I''ll wipe you out..." Su Bai murmured softly. He raised his step and stepped into the air. He was dressed in white as snow, like a relegated fairy in the dust. The withered grass in his hand was his sword at this time.


    The withered grass rises, and the majestic sword spirit rushes into the sky with a crisp sword sound.


    This sudden scene made the regretful people in the distance look stunned. What did this guy want to do? He wants to resist these knife intentions on his own? Just what''s in his hand? About tens of inches of dead grass?


    The fierce sword Qi rippled between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to become cold at this time.


    With the withered grass in Su Bai''s hands, the white sword Qi fell all over the sky, like the vast sea rolling down. It was so powerful that it was separated from the endless sword Qi, as if nothing in the world could resist this blow.


    This terrible offensive made the practitioners in the imperial restricted area take a breath of air conditioning. The seemingly fragile withered grass seemed to cut off the sky in the hands of the young man in white.


    Terrible


    This is the impression of many practitioners present on Su Bai.


    However, more practitioners are regretting. They can feel that although the blow of Su''s defeat separated the endless knife Qi, these knife Qi did not break up, and even the knife intention in the knife Qi is still there.


    "In his hands, cuncao is the supreme sword. He has such attainments in kendo. No wonder he will come to the sword tomb to understand the meaning of the sword... However, this scene is difficult to deal with." the middle-aged man calmed his inner shock and said slowly.


    The words of the middle-aged man immediately aroused the approval of many practitioners present, and all of them regretted it.


    "God! What is he doing? He''s looking for his own death?" suddenly, a slightly sharp cry of surprise sounded. The beautiful and plump woman was covering her undulating chest with her hands, and her moving eyes were staring straight into the void.


    The pupils of many practitioners in the audience also shrunk sharply and were frightened by Su Bai''s action in front of them.


    In the void, Su Bai walked in the air with withered grass in his hand. His body swayed and rushed into the crack. The knife Qi on both sides of the crack was surging wildly. Soon, Su Bai''s surroundings would become an endless sea of knife Qi.


    Su Bai''s crazy move surprised everyone. Is he looking for death?


    Even in the sword tomb, the blind old man was stunned. What is this little guy going to do?


    The sharp breath roared past, and Su Bai''s skin tingled. It felt like a blade swept through his body.


    However, Su Bai''s eyes were very bright. He looked at the endless Dao Qi and felt the Dao meaning dormant in it. A smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, "don''t let me down, Emperor Dao meaning..."


    Use your edge to sharpen my sword peak

 Chapter 806

    Endless Sabre Qi surged from the sky. From a distance, it was like a vast sea falling all over the sky.


    From a distance, Su Bai was like a lonely boat in the angry sea, which would be destroyed at any time.


    The practitioners in the imperial forbidden area were all stunned. Until now, they had not reacted, and Su Bai took the initiative to break into it.


    "What does this guy want to do? Doesn''t he know that these Sabre Qi contain extremely terrible Sabre meaning, and even the flesh of his Taoist base can''t bear it." the middle-aged man frowned slightly. He didn''t think Su Bai would be so stupid, but guessed the purpose of Su Bai.


    But most practitioners present thought Su Bai was crazy, otherwise he would not have done such a crazy thing.


    The terrible knife Qi rippled and opened, and the whole sky became dark and extremely depressed.


    In the face of these surging Sabre Qi, Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, and he stepped in the air like a stroll. The withered grass in his hands attacked fiercely, plunging out like a meteor, causing terrible ripples in the void, and the sabre Qi on both sides collapsed.


    However, compared with the continuous Dao Qi, these Dao Qi was just a chestnut in the sea. The fierce and powerful Dao Qi shrouded everywhere, and the pressure around Su Bai suddenly increased sharply.


    The Jue of clothes fluttered, and Su Bai''s figure seemed to turn into countless residual shadows in the void. The withered grass in his hand moved along with it, like a breeze blowing on his face and falling flowers. There was no sign of change. It was unfathomable, but it dissolved the knife Qi in the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the knife Qi collapsed within a few meters of the Soviet defeat, forming a vacuum.


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn, proficiency + 100"


    "Congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn, proficiency + 100"


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind, but Su Bai''s eyes were gently closed and walked in the void.


    Every time, the withered grass in his hand had turned into an indestructible sword, and the white sword Qi came out where he pointed.


    Such a contrast once again shocked everyone.


    However, most people''s look is more dignified. Their eyes are staring at the void, where a fierce and incomparable breath is gathering madly.


    Su Bai also felt the breath. His lightly closed eyes opened again and looked up. He saw countless ripples rippling open in the void, followed by a dark and strange shadow of the knife, which was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "The meaning of the knife is empty..." Su Bai murmured softly. The shadow of the knife in front of him is made of the meaning of the knife.


    "It''s the meaning of the Youming sword... The meaning of the sword understood by the emperor Youming in the past. The sword goes out of the Youming and crosses the sky..." staring at the dark shadow in the distance, many practitioners who are feeling the meaning of the sword immediately exclaimed and looked at the very hot eyes in the shadow.


    Youming... That''s one of the emperors who killed the imperial court. His Dao skills have been called a master.


    Woo... Woo... Woo


    The shrill howling of the knife sounded in vain in the air, like a fierce ghost howling, creepy and strange.


    The world around Su Bai turned into darkness in vain, and the sounds like broken silk kept ringing. In the dark space around him, several Zhang long sword shadows roared out of the void, blocking Su Bai''s retreat.


    The sudden scene didn''t make su Bai panic. Instead, a trance color appeared on his face. The scenes he had witnessed in the dreamland flashed in his mind again, the sad swordsman who couldn''t even separate the sun, and the soul stirring swordsmanship.


    At the moment, Su Bai''s heart was still.


    Xie Xiaofeng, he fought alone to protect Shenjian villa.


    Today, he defeated Su and fought thousands of swords to protect the fallen sword.


    The withered grass rose again, and the strong and dazzling sword Qi came out again, dispelling the darkness between heaven and earth. Like the brightest meteor in the night sky, it cut through the endless darkness and roared away towards the surrounding sword shadow.


    Sonorous


    Countless golden and iron sounds sounded again, the void was turbulent, the darkness was gone, and the sky was clear again.


    The people''s eyes could not wait to see that in the void, the dark knife shadow was full of countless cracks, and finally collapsed in the surprised eyes of countless people.


    "The shadow of the ghost sword was broken by his sword?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s an imperial sword. Even after years of erosion, its power can''t be underestimated..."


    This scene in front of them made the practitioners who were feeling the meaning of Youming Dao look stunned. In their eyes, the meaning of Youming Dao is the supreme existence.


    "What a terrible swordsmanship... Inch grass has such power in his hands..." the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and sighed softly.


    "The more this is, the more pity it is. There is more than the ghost sword in the imperial restricted area..." a white haired old man whispered. He turned his head and looked at the bronze palace behind him. The palace was like a waking beast, and the terrible Qi spread from it. At the same time, the rippling sword Qi turned wildly over Su Bai, Form a vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a terrible and majestic pressure was vented.


    Su Bai looked up and felt several huge mountains falling down.


    "It''s the intention of breaking the army... The intention of killing the imperial God breaking the army..." a practitioner said excitedly. He stared at the vortex in the void.


    Kill the imperial court and break the army. This is a very famous strong swordsman in the wasteland. His sword was sharpened with countless corpses and blood. The number of practitioners who died in his hands is no less than one million.


    Shua


    A scarlet knife shadow roared out of the vortex, several feet in size, across the whole world, fell straight from above and cut straight at Su Bai.


    In the face of this knife, Su Bai had a feeling of facing thousands of troops.


    This feeling was like being on the battlefield, and countless sad screams echoed in his ears, frightening his soul.


    "It''s so weird that it can affect people''s mood." Su Bai knew that if his mind was not firm enough, the knife in front of him would have disturbed his mood. When his mood was in disorder, his sword would have a flaw.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s state of mind was once again ancient well without waves, and the withered grass in his hand was more and more killing. Facing the knife shadow transformed by such a terrible knife idea, Su Bai was happy and not afraid. He stepped up again to meet him, and the bright light burst out from the withered grass in his hand, which lit up the whole sky in the blink of an eye. The dazzling brilliance made many people close their eyes, but just when they closed their eyes, they heard a lot of air-conditioned voices, "my God..."


    These people suddenly opened their eyes and looked up. Their eyes were shocked.


    In the void, the dazzling brilliance tore down the sky. Unexpectedly, it tore the scarlet knife shadow into two parts, and the knife intention collapsed.


    When the eye-catching flower dispersed, they found that the dazzling glory was only the withered grass in Su Bai''s hands.


    The idea of breaking the army''s sword also collapsed.


    Those practitioners who understand the meaning of the broken army knife look at a loss. Is the meaning of the broken army knife so weak.


    That''s the sword meaning understood by Hou Shenzhan, the first army of the imperial court. How can it be so weak.


    "No, it''s not that the intention of the army breaking knife is too weak, but that the young man''s swordsmanship is too terrible..." many people sighed softly. They stared at the void. In the endless knife Qi, two more knife shadows came out faintly.


    That''s the meaning of the two poles of gods and Demons


    This sudden breath made Su Bai''s look rare and dignified.

 Chapter 807

    The towering Dao Qi is strangely separated at this moment.


    In the sea of left and right Dao Qi, two bright Dao awns tear out of the sky and illuminate the sky.


    These are two knife shadows about Zhang long, filled with two different breath. The knife shadow on the left has a cold air, as if the knife shadow had been torn from Jiuyou, and the sad ghost howling echoed in it.


    The sword shadow on the right side is surrounded by dazzling sky fire. It looks like an obsidian sun hanging in the sky from a distance.


    At this time, the two different Dao meanings gathered together. Only a clang was heard. The two Dao shadows rushed to the sky. Finally, they cut Luo directly at Su Bai, and countless space ripples rippled in the void.


    At that moment, the practitioners in the whole Dayan imperial capital felt the changes over the imperial forbidden area and cast their eyes one after another.


    The idea of destroying heaven and earth has made many practitioners aware of what happened in the imperial forbidden area. Some people are feeling the idea of sword.


    Gods and Demons bipolar sword meaning


    The two shining shadows of the knife were reflected in Su Bai''s eyes, and a dignified color could not help but appear on Su Bai''s face.


    "It''s amazing to be able to integrate two diametrically opposite Dao meanings. The owner of this Dao meaning is definitely not simple..."


    Su Bai has understood the meaning of the two swords, but he knows how difficult it is to integrate the two swords.


    "It''s really the meaning of gods and Demons..."


    "One knife turns gods and demons, and the strongest knife intention of killing the imperial court and punishing the Emperor..."


    "At the beginning, the sanction emperor killed two emperors in our Dayan imperial court with a knife. We can see the power..."


    Many practitioners of Dao Dao Dao are crazy. They stare at the two burning Dao shadows and feel the surging breath on them.


    At this time, these people couldn''t help feeling grateful for Su Bai. If it weren''t for this unlucky guy, the two poles of gods and Demons wouldn''t be empty, and they didn''t have the opportunity to feel it so close.


    "It''s a pity that this boy... He has such strength when he is young. If he doesn''t practice Kendo, he will become the mainstay of our Dayan Dynasty in the future." an old man murmured softly. In his eyes, Su Bai has become a dead man.


    The dazzling and fierce sword Qi fell all over the sky, and the two terrible sword shadows locked Su Bai''s body and blocked all his retreat.


    The withered grass in Su Bai''s hands, which could not be avoided, was lifted up, and a clear sound of the sword suddenly sounded. The withered grass in Su Bai''s hands cut through the sky like a meteor outside the sky, burst out dazzling sword light, and also lit up the whole sky. The white sword gas rushed out from the withered grass, just like the Milky way falling into the sky, sweeping all directions.


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the void. There were knife Qi and sword Qi everywhere, and they collided fiercely.


    The dazzling sword light also collided with two sword shadows. It can be said that the disordered sword pierced the air, the sword awn and the sword rain. The dazzling brilliance has become the most eye-catching existence in the world.


    But soon, the two sword shadows scattered in the endless sword Qi.


    Hundreds of thousands of practitioners in the imperial forbidden area looked at this scene with shock. They saw a figure in white stepping out in the rain of Dao mang sword. The white dress was as new as old. He resisted the attack of Dao Yi again.


    But this time, Su Bai didn''t resist easily. He lowered his head and looked at his right hand holding the withered grass. There, a hot moist feeling spread in Su Bai''s palm and turned into scarlet blood.


    "Terrible..." Su Bai murmured softly. Facing the attack of these two swords with his powerful sword skills, he was slightly injured.


    "He blocked again..." in the sword tomb, the old man who was like a candle in the wind was raising his neck. Although he could not see the scene in the void, he could feel, "what a terrible sword skill. There is such a sword skill in this world..."


    "This young man is definitely a Kendo genius." it seems that he thought of something. The old man''s face showed a little excitement, but soon the excitement was replaced by gloom, "It''s just a bad time. He appeared in the declining era of kendo. No, even so, I can''t watch my Kendo genius fall here... He should go to the end sword domain, where there are many Kendo traditions."


    Sonorous


    A melodious sword roared from the old man''s body. At this time, the old man who looked incomparably old became tall and straight, like a sword ridge.


    The old man is going to fight.


    The sudden breath changed the faces of many practitioners in the imperial forbidden area. The breath was so terrible that it was almost as bad as the existence of the peak of the kingdom.


    "The one in the sword tomb can''t help it at last. I didn''t expect that he has been the peak cultivation in the king''s realm for so many years..." some old people in the imperial forbidden area know the existence of the old man, so they know who it is when they detect this breath.


    "I remember that he was king daojiuzhong more than 40 years ago. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t take that step and won the Emperor... The curse of Kendo is really terrible. The more he practices in the future, the more difficult it is." In the imperial capital of Dayan, a practitioner of Huangdao environment sighed faintly. He also noticed the breath of the old man. He was a man of the same age as the old man. At that time, the old man could be called amazing in their time, but now everyone is gone.


    In the middle of the air, Su Po also noticed the fierce breath rising from the sky below, and then said: "thank you for your kindness, but I can solve these problems by myself..."


    "The meaning of the knife will become more and more terrible... Even if I''m afraid, I won''t have time to stop it." hearing the speech, the old man frowned slightly. He didn''t know why the young man was so confident in front of him.


    Su Bai said softly, "Bao Jianfeng has been honed. Only with more and more terrible sword intention can my sword be honed."


    The old man was silent. He could feel the confidence and firmness in Su Bai''s words.


    "Besides, my sword is invincible... Just like Xie Xiaofeng." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His eyes looked at the sky again, where the scattered sword gas whirled wildly again to form a vortex.


    A sword shadow of about ten feet condenses out. It is green all over. There are endless bright green flames burning in the sky, which makes the whole sky full of strange atmosphere and extremely depressed.


    In the sword tomb, the old man shouted and reminded: "this is the greedy wolf sword intention of killing the emperor of the imperial court greedy wolf sword... It is only stronger than the two pole Tao intention of gods and demons."


    Keng


    As soon as the old man blurted out his words, the shadow of the knife hovering in the sky had been directly cut off. There was no match, and the whole void was turbulent.


    Su Bai was happy and fearless. The withered grass swept away and waved towards the sword shadow. The bright sword light pierced the sky. The white sword Qi surged like a rainbow, sweeping the whole world, breaking the continuous sword Qi, and finally fell on the sword peak of the sword shadow.


    In an instant, countless cracks spread on the blade shadow, and the blade shadow was broken.


    The greedy wolf sword is also scattered


    Keng


    The Qi of the knife surged, and a bright shadow of the knife suddenly appeared, as if it came from the vast stars and cut to Su Bai with the most dazzling starlight.


    "Be careful... This is the idea of crape myrtle knife understood by those who killed the crape myrtle emperor of the imperial court. It can arouse the power of the stars..."


    Seeing the shadow of the knife, the old man immediately reminded him again. It was only half of what he said that the withered grass in Su Bai''s hand had been stabbed out again. It was like lightning. It fell on the shadow of the knife, and the crape myrtle knife was scattered.


    But this is just the beginning. After the crape myrtle knife idea collapsed, several knife ideas emptied out.


    Outline the meaning of the knife


    Seven kill knife


    Tianmo Dao


    Destruction knife


    Dominate the meaning of the knife


    The meaning of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the world is eclipsed.


    "Break it for me..." Su Bai roared in a low voice. The withered grass in his hand became more and more fierce. No matter how much sword intention appeared, he couldn''t resist the power of inch grass in his hand.


    Dozens of Dao ideas almost scattered before Su''s defeated swordsmanship.


    Su Bai''s understanding of Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship became more and more terrible. At a certain moment, the voice of the system sounded in his mind, "congratulations on the host''s swordsmanship breaking the heaven''s surprise - heaven and earth burn up to the point of perfection..."


    The sudden sound made Su Bai''s face slightly happy, but soon the happy color dissipated and replaced by a dignified color. In his induction, dozens of fierce and incomparable breath appeared suddenly in the void in all directions.


    These smells are impressively those of the previous Dao meaning

 Chapter 808

    The fierce breath rippled between heaven and earth. Dozens of bronze palaces containing the meaning of knife in the imperial restricted area shook madly, causing an uproar. In their view, the bronze palace behind them seemed to turn into a sharp knife at the moment, trying to rise up and kill the figure in the void.


    In the void, the continuous sound of the knife rang through.


    The previously broken Dao was condensed again at this moment, and the dazzling shadow of the Dao captured people''s soul.


    Su Bai looked very dignified and didn''t dare to have any carelessness. In an instant, he noticed that dozens of cold breath were locking his body. As long as he made a slight change, the sword shadow condensed from the void would spread all over the world and tear it to pieces.


    "Oh, my God! What did this guy do that caused so many murderous attacks..."


    "Previously, he was able to suppress any of them with swordsmanship, but now so many swordsmanship attack him at the same time. No matter how good his swordsmanship is, he can''t defeat these swordsmanship at the same time... If the old man in the sword tomb doesn''t help, he will fall today." an old man sighed faintly.


    "Even if the elder helped him, I''m afraid it would be difficult to save him... After all, these Sabre intentions are the sabre intentions of the strong in the imperial realm. When they all come together, even if the elder has the highest cultivation in the imperial realm, I''m afraid he can only avoid the edge for a while." the middle-aged man who tried to persuade Su Bai shook his head slightly and his eyes were full of regret.


    At the same time, in the most prosperous area of Dayan imperial capital, countless figures swept out of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion like locusts, standing in the air, staring at the location of the imperial restricted area from a distance.


    "It''s the breath of younger martial brother Ximen... He went to the imperial forbidden area to understand the sword intention of the strong man in the imperial realm..." Ye Jingshen frowned slightly, and his face changed sharply in vain. Obviously, he realized that Su Bai''s situation was a little bad, turned his head and said to Hua Xu: "what should we do? Even now, I''m afraid it''s too late for us to catch up."


    "It''s all right... You haven''t seen martial uncle Yuwen yet. You''ve already noticed the situation of younger martial brother Ximen with his perception. It must be that younger martial brother Ximen''s strength can cope with those Sabre intentions, otherwise it must be martial uncle Yuwen who takes the lead." Hua Xu looked calm and looked down at the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion below.


    At the top of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, Emperor Fengyan looked at Yu Wenfan with great interest and said with a smile: "don''t worry about him? After all, those Dao meanings are the Dao meanings understood by practitioners in the imperial realm. If you are careless, you will die there. I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain to your master at that time."


    "The sword intention of practitioners in Huangdao territory is terrible... But in the past, how much power can these sword intentions have in those years?" Yu Wenfan smiled and half narrowed his eyes. His mind surged out like a tide. He sensed the scene over the imperial forbidden area and shook his head reluctantly. The boy was still crazy as before. He was in the Taoist array sect at the beginning, He challenged the strong young generation of the Taoist array sect to hone his sword skills. Now he has directly relied on the sword intention of these strong imperial Daojing to hone his sword skills.


    Feng Yanhuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yu Wenfan, who looked calm in front of him. Emei raised slightly and said with a smile: "you have full confidence in him..."


    "Naturally... After all, he is the most outstanding genius of our Taoist array sect for so many years." Yu Wenfan''s confidence in Su Bai does not lie in Su Bai''s cultivation talent, but in his Kendo talent. After all, the latter can understand the master level sword meaning. It is not difficult to suppress those sword shadows with the master level sword meaning.


    While Feng Yanhuang and Yu Wenfan were chatting, dozens of knife shadows were like rainbow in the air of the imperial restricted area in the distance, cutting down obliquely, dazzling, dragging out countless knife shadows, as if they were transformed into countless stars falling into the sky, with great momentum and grandeur.


    The cold light in Su Bai''s eyes surged, and the withered grass in his hand quickly stabbed out, and the white sword Qi rose into the sky, just like through the whole sky and turned into dazzling sword fire, which was extremely bright and unstoppable, and was about to collapse the Fang Tianyu.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron continued, and the dazzling sword fire collided with the endless sword Qi.


    Shua


    A cold light flashed past, and the sound of breaking the air was as sharp as a ghost roar.


    The sharp shadow of the knife is like the sickle of death breaking through the air, which is almost to tear the void.


    The withered grass in Su Bai''s hand immediately burst out and fell on the shadow of the knife like lightning, and his face changed slightly. Previously, the strength of his sword was enough to defeat the shadow of the knife, but now he just managed to block the attack of the shadow of the knife.


    The power of these knives is even more terrible.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings suddenly gathered from Su Bai''s back, and his body was like a rainbow.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Just when Su Bai''s body was a few feet away, the void where he was was was pierced by dozens of knife shadows. The dragged knife awns were intertwined and fell all over the sky. It was very heavy.


    Below, the bronze palace with sword meaning vibrates and shakes at the moment.


    The tombstones in front of the bronze palace collapsed directly. The old people in the sword tomb had to fight against the pressure, and looked at the figure in white with some worry.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The lost blade shadow attacked Su again, carrying unparalleled sharp edge.


    An unspeakable depression enveloped Su Bai. At this time, the withered grass in Su Bai''s hand had to be destroyed and replaced by a rusty iron sword. At this time, even if Su Bai was very confident in his strength, he didn''t dare to trust it.


    As soon as the iron sword appeared, the originally dim body of the sword was like the brightest sword rainbow, illuminating the sky.


    Su''s sword Qi surged, and the bright iron sword suddenly turned in the void. The vast white sword Qi surged out of the sword peak, like the Milky way falling into the sky, and crossed the entire void. It really seemed to run through heaven and earth.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again. The sword Qi shocked the sky, the sword fire rolled, the heaven and earth burned, the sword meaning was like the sea, and the two were in a stalemate.


    Su Bai''s state of mind seemed to calm down at the moment and fell into that extremely ethereal state. The meaning and Qi of the sword in front of him had disappeared. Instead, Xie Xiaofeng, a graceful swordsman, danced his amazing sword skills in the falling English all over the sky by the green water lake and in front of Shenjian villa. His movements were very slow, Su Bai''s mood also changed with Xie Xiaofeng''s actions, and his understanding of Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship deepened again.


    Su Bai instinctively took out his sword again. In an instant, there were dozens of swords. There were cold lights everywhere, changing thousands of times. Unexpectedly, it was dangerous and dangerous to block the virtual shadow of the cut-off sword.


    The clang was heard all the time. Su Bai completely forgot his own existence and was completely immersed in Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship.


    Until the end, there was the dazzling sword light in the whole void, like thousands of lights blooming in the night sky. Each sword stabbed moved endless sword fire, and the world burned.


    In the imperial capital of Dayan, most practitioners were amazed at this brilliant scene.


    There is such fencing in this world.


    The fierce battle lasted nearly half an hour, and the audience was dazzled and had no leisure.


    The faces of all practitioners in the imperial forbidden area were shocked. They could see that Su Bai was close to these swords. After so many battles, Su Bai''s white clothes were soaked with blood, scarlet and terrible. The visible knife marks covered Su Bai''s whole body. At first glance, Su Bai seemed to fall into the wind, You''ll lose at any time.


    However, all the practitioners in the audience could feel that these powerful swords at first had lost their previous terror.


    The victory and defeat will be divided soon. This is the voice of everyone.


    Su Bai''s eyes were full of light. He was immersed in this mysterious state. His heart was empty. His body seemed to be integrated with the iron sword in his hand. His heart moved with the sword. At a certain moment, the voice of the system sounded in his mind, "congratulations on the host''s sword skill breaking the natural shock - burning heaven and earth to the level of a generation of masters..."

 Chapter 809

    "Congratulations on the master''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn to the level of a generation of masters..."


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai''s temperament changed in vain. Originally, he seemed decisive when holding the iron sword, but at this time, he was no longer as sharp as before, more like a refined scholar walking in the misty rain of Jiangnan with his pen and ink.


    recover one ''s original simplicity!


    Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship has reached its peak and has long been simplified.


    Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship is the kind of swordsmanship that sweeps countless swordsmen around the world and converges their own edge.


    But when Su Bai really understood Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship, he felt an inexplicable heaviness, which even wanted him to give up his sword. Vaguely, Su Bai understood why Xie Xiaofeng would give up the best sword in the world and become a Ji minran.


    "His swordsmanship is really tired... It''s more tired to practice his swordsmanship..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. Recently, in order to master Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship as soon as possible, he tightened his heartstrings and constantly honed his swordsmanship with the help of external pressure.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai completely relaxed and immersed himself in Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship, but at this time, the world in front of Su Bai became dark in vain, and the darkness gradually flooded his world. The knife intention and endless knife Qi in front of him dissipated like clouds and smoke, and the feeling of changing stars surged into Su Bai''s heart again.


    Su Bai had experienced this feeling several times. It was this feeling that made him witness Ye Gucheng''s loneliness and amazement, and Ximen blowing snow''s loneliness like snow, "finally here..."


    The darkness slowly dissipated in Su Bai''s eyes. Instead, the busy streets echoed in his ears.


    The second time, Su Bai met Xie Xiaofeng.


    So far, Su Bai can hardly forget the scene of seeing Xie Xiaofeng for the first time.


    In front of the magic sword mountain villa by the green water lake of Cuiyun peak, the king dressed in white like snow and facing the dust like a relegated immortal.


    But the impression of Xie Xiaofeng and Su Bai was very different. Xie Xiaofeng''s hair was messy and his clothes were ragged. There was only a dark color in his eyes, which were as bright as stars. His hands holding the sword were carrying a dung bucket at this time.


    Standing a few meters away, Su Bai could vaguely smell the pungent smell.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Xie Xiaofeng, who was respected as the sword God by countless strong men in the Jianghu, would become such a scene.


    As if aware of Su Bai''s eyes, Xie Xiaofeng slowly raised his head and looked at Su Bai. The only thing that remained unchanged was the sadness between his eyebrows, which could not be turned away by the sun.


    "Here you are..." Xie Xiaofeng said. He put down the dung bucket in his hand.


    Su Baitou looked over, and at the bottom of the dung bucket, he could vaguely see the familiar word: Xie Xiaofeng.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous? The most revered name at the beginning has now become the point of scolding by thousands of people..." Xie Xiaofeng looked down from Su Bai''s eyes, his thin body trembled in the sun, and his voice was almost oppressive, "My father died... My wife married someone else... I personally killed my adoptive brother, and my sister-in-law committed suicide... Everyone said that Xie Xiaofeng of Shenjian villa killed his brother and sister-in-law, and finally his wife and son broke up and his family died..."


    The sunshine seemed to become heavy at this time. Su Bai looked directly at Xie Xiaofeng, and the sadness between his eyebrows became stronger.


    As for the reason, Su Bai has also been involved in previous lives. Xie Xiaofeng''s adoptive brother tie Xuan asked Xie Xiaofeng to save the former crown prince and planned a bitter meat scheme to let Xie Xiaofeng kill his brother and save the former crown prince himself, which also fulfilled his charge of killing his brother. His righteous sister-in-law missed Cheng Ji and jumped off the cliff to commit suicide, which once again fulfilled his charge of treacherous sister-in-law.


    Xie Xiaofeng, the name that once stood high on the altar, fell into the world at that time and was doomed.


    He was carrying countless curses, and Shenjian villa was also carrying curses. His father killed himself at that time, and his wife Murong DiQiu also married others. It can be said that his family was ruined.


    For the fame of Shenjian villa, there is no Xie Xiaofeng in the world.


    Looking at Xie Xiaofeng in front of him, Su Bai''s heart became inexplicably heavy. He was originally a person with thousands of favors, endless glory and pride, but now he has become like this.


    Life is a grand tragedy. Su Bai didn''t know why he thought of such words to describe Xie Xiaofeng in front of him.


    "Jianghu is a prison. Often we are like fallen leaves in the wind and impetuous in the water. Su Bai didn''t know how to comfort Xie Xiaofeng, but said such words.


    Xie Xiaofeng was silent, bent down, put the dung bucket on the dung cart again, pushed the dung cart, and disappeared into the sunset shrouded street, followed by Su Bai.


    In the following days, Xie Xiaofeng became more and more silent. Sometimes he didn''t speak for days, as if Su Bai didn''t exist.


    Su Po didn''t take the initiative to speak, but he practiced fencing outside the broken house where Xie Xiaofeng lived in his spare time. At that time, Xie Xiaofeng always stopped.


    Xie Xiaofeng didn''t take the initiative to instruct Su Bai''s swordsmanship, but Su Bai made amazing progress in Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship.


    This progress is more obvious, especially after witnessing Xie Xiaofeng''s experience.


    Especially on that day, when Su Bai witnessed the people around him who were familiar with Xie Xiaofeng spitting on the dung bucket engraved with Xie Xiaofeng''s name, Su Bai felt the heaviness of Xie Xiaofeng more and more.


    "When does this name become more smelly than dung?" outside the broken house, Xie Xiaofeng was washing the dung bucket. The whole dung bucket looked very clean, just like the wine bucket in the wine shop, but no matter how hard he tried, the brush in his hand could not wash away the three words engraved at the bottom of the bucket: Xie Xiaofeng.


    Su Bai was silent. He noticed that the sadness between the eyebrows of the numb man in front of him was thicker, and the heart with holes was heavier.


    "I saw her today..." Xie Xiaofeng suddenly stopped his movement. He didn''t care about his fecal hands, grabbed the wine pot on one side and drank it up to the sky.


    Although Xie Xiaofeng didn''t name who he was, Su Bai knew who he was, Murong DiQiu.


    Xie Xiaofeng''s wife!


    "Did I owe her or did she owe me?" Xie Xiaofeng forgot the wine pot in his hand, and his face looked particularly lonely.


    Su Bai didn''t answer. He just looked at Xie Xiaofeng quietly. He knew that Xie Xiaofeng''s feelings for this woman were deep in the bone marrow and unforgettable, but he hated her to the bone.


    Bang dang


    The wine pot in Xie Xiaofeng''s hand fell to the ground quietly. Xie Xiaofeng got up and walked towards Su Bai.


    A strong pungent smell came to his face. Xie Xiaofeng''s fecal right hand stretched out to Su Bai, "give me the sword?"


    Su Bai didn''t know how long he had been here. He had forgotten for a long time, but the only thing he remembered was that he had never seen Xie Xiaofeng holding a sword since he saw Xie Xiaofeng again.


    Hearing the speech, Su defeated and handed over the iron sword in his hand.


    Holding the sword again, Xie Xiaofeng was a little silent. His dark eyes stared at the iron sword for a long time. He just danced the sword. His action was clumsy and slow. The dull iron sword was still dim in his hand, and there was no longer the power of frightening Jiuzhou in the past. The sword Qi was 90 thousand miles, but at the moment when the iron sword stabbed in his hand, the endless sword was intended to burst out in the void, It turns into a riot of falling flowers, which looks particularly beautiful.


    Sword meaning


    Looking at the figure of sword dancing under the colorful falling stars, Su Bai''s heart became more heavy.


    Xie Jianfeng''s sword intention is more heavy and sad than his sword skill.


    A kind of insight slowly emerged in Su Bai''s heart. Now he gradually understood Xie Xiaofeng''s almost repressed sadness and heaviness. If Xie Xiaofeng''s sadness and heaviness had been brought to him by his sword, this sadness and heaviness was brought to him by the Jianghu.


    Very slow. Xie Xiaofeng''s movements are full of flaws, and so is his swordsmanship.


    But it gave Su Bai a kind of inexplicable shock. He had never seen such swordsmanship. There was no amazement of Ye Gucheng, no loneliness of Ximen blowing snow. It was just a kind of almost desperate sadness. The sword he stabbed seemed not to stab nothingness, but to the bottom of his heart. The blood stained sword also hurt himself.


    After a long time, Xie Xiaofeng stopped and returned the iron sword to Su Bai. After a long silence, he said again: "I''m leaving..."


    "Where are you going?" Su Bai asked.


    "Old pockmarked children were taken away by her." Xie Xiaofeng didn''t say where he was going.


    Old pockmarked, Su Bai still has some impression on this man. He vaguely remembers that Xie Xiaofeng''s current job as a dung carrier was introduced by old pockmarked.


    Xie Xiaofeng turned around and left Su Bai a very lonely figure.


    Su Bai didn''t catch up, because he found that all the scenery in front of him began to dissipate like smoke, and finally only Xie Xiaofeng''s back was left.


    Su Bai knew that the dreamland would end again.


    "Once he became Xie Xiaofeng, he will always be Xie Xiaofeng..." Su Bai watched as Xie Xiaofeng''s figure gradually moved away. His eyes were replaced by endless darkness again, and the voice of the system sounded in his mind again. "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the meaning of the sword - only sorrow for the meaning of the sword!"

 Chapter 810

    Like a separated world


    Su Bai didn''t know how long he existed in the dreamland. After his consciousness returned to his body, a feeling like an afterlife immediately rushed into his heart, and then the almost oppressive heavy feeling enveloped his heart.


    Only mourn for the sword. This is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword.


    Compared with Ye Gucheng''s lonely sword meaning and Ximen chuxue''s lonely sword meaning, Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning can arouse people''s emotion.


    The scenes in the dreamland echoed in Su Bai''s mind, and finally fixed on Xie Xiaofeng''s lonely back. Su Bai sighed slightly. The sword God who was originally high in the altar fell into the world and was so lonely, but Su Bai also knew that Xie Xiaofeng was Xie Xiaofeng at any time. The edge of his sword was destined not to be covered up.


    "We''ll meet again, Xie Xiaofeng... Maybe you were the real sword God at that time."


    In the dark, Su Bai had a feeling that he would see Xie Xiaofeng again. In his impression, Xie Xiaofeng and he were old enemies, and there was an earth shaking war, just like the battle between Ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow on the top of the Forbidden City.


    Yan Thirteen!


    Maybe after Xie Xiaofeng, the swordsman I saw was him, or I was alone to seek defeat.


    At the moment of Su Bai''s meditation, countless deafening knife sounds rang through his ears, bringing Su Bai back to reality.


    Su Bai immediately woke up from this ethereal state and looked directly at the emptiness in front of him. There, dozens of Zhang long knife shadows came out of the air with endless knife Qi and cut off Su Bai with cold and killing intention.


    From a distance, the location of these shadows seems to be disorderly, but everyone can see the hidden mystery. If you look down from the sky, you will just see that these shadows are connected head to tail to form a knife wheel, and Su Bai''s location is just the center of this knife wheel.


    Su Bai''s way was blocked, and he could not retreat.


    Looking at the bloody white clothes, many people were in a cold sweat for Su Bai.


    "As long as he can bear the blow, the attack of Dao Yi on him will be completely over..." the middle-aged man looked a little calm. He could feel that these Dao Yi were on the verge of collapse. However, it was because of this that the power of this Dao wheel would be more terrible.


    Su Bai looked at the front calmly. What echoed in his mind was the scene of Xie Xiaofeng''s last sword. His hand slowly raised the sword and finally stabbed it clumsily.


    Ding


    A blare of swords resounded from heaven and earth. The blare of swords was inexplicably heavy, which made the setting sun in the sky dim. Then a dazzling light burst out from the sword peak of Su Bai''s iron sword. The white sword spirit was like the Milky way, and turned into endless dazzling sword fire, so that the whole world was tarnished, It''s just that heaven and earth burn.


    The crowd endured this kind of burning light, only to see a dazzling sword light tearing through the nothingness, bringing up bursts of mourning sound, falling across the sky like lightning and stabbing the nothingness in the center of the knife wheel.


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    Dozens of clicks sounded almost at the same time, and the practitioners in the imperial restricted area were stunned at the scene.


    Cracks spread out from the virtual shadow of the sword like cobwebs. The dozens of virtual shadows of the sword collapsed at the same time. Together with the sword Qi all over the sky, they dissipated in the void like green smoke. The void immediately recovered the past Qingming, leaving only the rolling sword fire and the white figure holding the sword.


    Dead silence!


    A silent shock slowly emerged from the hearts of the people, and finally spread out from the imperial forbidden area and enveloped the whole imperial capital.


    "This is his swordsmanship? Originally, I was suspected of exaggerating your previous words. Now it seems that you underestimated him... His swordsmanship is terrible. No wonder you are so determined." a little consternation poured out on the dignified face of emperor Feng Yan. Even as a strong emperor, he had to admit the horror of Su''s defeat.


    At this time, Yu Wenfan seemed not to hear the words of Feng Yanhuang. He stared at the location of the imperial restricted area, and had an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    Yu Wenfan has seen Su Bai''s sword several times, but he has never seen such a terrible scene.


    The only thing that makes sense is that the swordsmanship of Su defeated general has been deduced to the level of a generation of masters.


    "It''s only a long time... When he first saw this sword, he should not be familiar with it." Yuwen fan was shocked in his heart. After a long time, he reacted and smiled at Fengyan Emperor: "his means are not limited to this..."


    "Really?" Feng Yanhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little curious color. For the first time, she rarely looked forward to a younger generation.


    Turning his head, Feng Yanhuang said to Feng Ming behind him: "this boy''s strength is good. In the battle of Taihuang region, if possible, there will be this boy''s Union, which will save a lot of trouble..."


    A trace of shock and dignity filled the corners of Fengming''s eyes. Fengming didn''t react until Fengyan emperor spoke to her. He quickly promised, but the shock in his heart didn''t dissipate. At the moment, he understood why magic Yanfeng was defeated in the hands of this young man in white.


    This young man in white does have that strength.


    "It''s just a pity that he practices kendo. Even if he can''t master it, it will be in vain in the end." Feng Yanhuang sighed slightly, looked at Yu Wenfan and asked, "your Taoist array sect shouldn''t waste such jade on Kendo?"


    Yuwen fan shook his head and said, "of course not. After the war in the wasteland, we will try our best to dissuade him from sneaking into the Taoist array."


    Feng Yanhuang regretted and said, "if I had known this boy''s potential, I should have robbed him after the divine prohibition selection competition."


    Half said, Feng Yanhuang''s words turned, "but the movement made by this boy should arouse the idea of the man in the temple."


    The temple, Yu Wenfan looked through the attic window. There was a solemn and solemn palace group with magnificent momentum. Nine huge palaces arched a better and magnificent bronze palace in their hands. There was the temple of the capital of Dayan emperor and the place for the cultivation of successive Dayan monarchs.


    At this time, sandalwood lingers in the temple and the needle falls.


    A strong figure was sitting on the Dragon chair in the temple, and there was a very strong breath in it.


    This figure is the controller of the Dayan imperial dynasty, the Dayan monarch Fengdi.


    The strength of Dayan monarch was very strong. He sat there, and the void around him seemed to solidify.


    "How about..." a dignified voice came out of the arrogant King''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes, just like a waking lion. An unparalleled momentum swept the whole bronze palace through his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on his highness, Fengming.


    "Very strong swordsmanship. The Taoist array sect is really a great figure this time. Unfortunately, no matter how strong swordsmanship is, it is also swordsmanship. Today''s era is not better than before." Feng Ming slowly raised his head, with a little respect between his eyebrows.


    "Can you stop this sword?" the great burning monarch asked faintly.


    "It''s easy... Even if you don''t use the blood magic Tao pattern, you can easily block his sword." Feng Ming''s tone showed a very strong self-confidence and said faintly.


    "If you can stop it under the same cultivation conditions?" the emperor continued.


    This question made Fengming a little silent. After a long time, he said again: "about 50% or 60% of the assurance..."


    "Only fifty or sixty percent?" emperor Dayan frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with Feng Ming''s answer.


    "But once you use the blood and divine power Dao Wen, you will have full confidence." Feng Ming added.


    The slightly wrinkled eyebrows of the great burning monarch slowly spread out, looked at Fengming and said meaningfully: "if you can, bring this son into your account. At that time, whether you go to fight in the East Xuanyu war or you become the great burning monarch to fight and kill the imperial court in the future, he will be your capable cadre."


    Feng Ming''s face was slightly happy. Although he had understood that the next Dayan monarch was his own, he was still a little excited when he was personally admitted by Emperor Feng. However, after hearing what Dayan monarch said, Feng Ming frowned and whispered: "he practiced Kendo, and I''m afraid his achievements in this life are limited to the peak of Huangdao..."


    "Kendo practitioners at the peak of Huangdao realm are no less powerful than those in emperor Dao realm... What you need is a sword in your hand, not a sword hanging over your head, do you understand?" emperor Feng said faintly.


    "My son understands." Feng Ming nods slightly.


    "Therefore, you have another purpose for this trip to Taihuang war, that is, to master the sword." after emperor Feng said these words, his eyes closed again, and the whole bronze palace fell into silence again.


    At the same time, there are countless noises in the imperial restricted area.


    Countless eyes were shocked and looked at the figure holding the sword in the void. Even the old man in the sword grave said: "swordsmanship... This is swordsmanship..."


    But Su Bai, who became the focus of the crowd, was twisting his eyebrows and looked slightly dignified at the bronze palace in the distance. There, he felt a more fierce breath breaking out.


    "It''s not over yet..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. At the moment when his idea had just emerged, dozens of sonorous and powerful sabres broke out of the bronze palace, rushed into the sky, and the scattered Sabre intention condensed again.


    "Look... These Dao ideas appear again. Do they want to attack and kill the young man in white?" this scene immediately attracted people''s attention. People''s eyes were projected into the sky. They saw that these diffuse Dao ideas did not turn into Dao shadows at the first time, but gathered and intertwined together in the stunned eyes of the people, The meanings of these knives are impressively gathered into a more huge knife shadow, which is looming in the ai

 Chapter 811

    The cold Sabre Qi covered the sky like dark clouds, making the whole sky dark. Together with the setting sun in the sky, they had lost their luster in the past. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the scene in the void, and a huge Sabre shadow appeared slowly in the endless Sabre Qi.


    The shadow of this Dao is huge and incomparable. It is far from being comparable before. It is about tens of feet.


    Looking from a distance, this Dao shadow stands like a Dao peak between heaven and earth, straight into the sky, and the murderous spirit is cold and terrible. When this Dao shadow is fully formed, countless Dao sounds suddenly sound between heaven and earth.


    Most of the practitioners in the imperial forbidden area suddenly lowered their heads and looked in amazement at the sabres around their waist or the long sabres behind them. They saw that these sabres were shaking wildly at the moment, as if they were pulled out of the scabbard and flew to the sky by some force.


    "What''s the matter? My Sabre Qi took the initiative to break away from the sabre..." a practitioner shouted in vain. A touch of sabre Qi tore open the air and set off a sharp wind to sweep into the sky.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    When the practitioner''s voice just landed, the sabre like Qi roared out from all corners of the imperial restricted area and gathered towards the sky, making the sabre Qi diffuse in the void more majestic, and also making the sabre shadow look more concise. An unparalleled and fierce momentum diffused from the sabre shadow and cut off the sky in an instant.


    This strange scene changed the faces of most practitioners. They didn''t expect that dozens of imperial level swords could produce such a strange image when they gathered together.


    Holding down his knife, the middle-aged man looked at the shadow of the knife like the emperor of the knife and murmured, "order ten thousand knives... These emperor level knives can have the effect of emperor level knife together."


    "The boy''s situation is a little dangerous. The shadow of the Dao not only contains dozens of imperial Dao meanings, but also gathers the Dao Qi of Dao practitioners in the imperial forbidden area. The prestige has changed dramatically." Feng Yanhuang''s face also showed a look of amazement. She obviously didn''t expect the scene. She turned her head and smiled on her charming and dignified face, Look at Yu Wenfan and say, "now, can you still sit?"


    The latter''s face was very dignified and far away at the moment. Yu Wenfan could detect the terrible power in the shadow of the knife. He was vaguely uneasy. His hands had pressed the handle of the chair and was about to get up, but he thought of something. He sat down again and gently spit out his airway: "why can''t you sit still? I just said that this boy is not as simple as it looks..."


    Feng Yanhuang was a little surprised. Meimou fully stared at Yu Wenfan. She and Yu Wenfan had participated in the Taihuang war and had a friendship for decades. She was very familiar with Yu Wenfan''s temperament. Yu Wenfan was so determined at this time. It was obvious that she was very confident that Su defeat could block the shadow of the knife, But she didn''t think that Su Bai had any other means to stop the shadow of the knife. Just relying on the previous sword skill was not enough.


    Compared with Yu Wenfan''s calmness, the practitioners of other Taoist array sects are very nervous.


    "Senior brother Hua Xu..." Cao Feng looked at Hua Xu with some urgency. "If we don''t do it at this time, the Lord will be in danger."


    Hua Xu frowned slightly, glanced at the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion below, immediately shook his head and said, "martial uncle Yu Wenfan hasn''t moved yet. We''d better wait and see the change... Moreover, it''s too late even if we do it now."


    "But..." Cao Feng was about to say something, but he noticed something. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky. He saw that in the sky above the imperial restricted area, the motionless knife shadow moved at this time. It cut straight to Su Bai below.


    Huge space ripples surged out at the place where the shadow of the knife swept. It can be imagined how terrible the power contained in the shadow of the knife was. The terrible idea of the knife turned into lines and fluctuated on the shadow of the knife, trying to crush Su Bai.


    In an instant, countless Dao Qi appeared in the void around Su Bai, blocking all his ways.


    Let the people watching the battle below fall into an ice cellar, cool all over and cold in their hearts.


    This knife is so terrible that it looks like a sword of destruction.


    Keng


    A voice like silk burst out, and the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand burst into dazzling brilliance again. The cold iron sword turned in vain like a falling English swaying in the wind, and immediately rolled up the sword fire all over the sky, carrying endless sword fire and pointing directly at the huge sword.


    Dang


    The practitioners with weak cultivation in the imperial forbidden area could not help covering their ears at the moment, and a deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded in vain in their ears.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was blatantly bumping into the shadow of the giant knife, and the rolling sword fire was vented, which made the sky red. The sword fire and the knife Qi matched each other, and countless clusters of flames were lingering around the shadow of the knife and burning.


    In this scene, it seems that Su Bai has the upper hand.


    But at the moment, Su Bai''s face turned pale in vain.


    A breath of supremacy looms out from behind him, which is the meaning of a fist.


    Bang


    Su Bai was caught off guard. He didn''t expect a fist in the rear.


    The intention of this fist immediately hit Su Bai''s back and broke Su Bai''s originally perfect swordsmanship.


    But this is just the beginning. There are dozens of breath condensing out of the surrounding void. These breath almost cover Su Bai''s whole body in no order. Su Bai''s whole body is shocked. These are the breath of artistic conception. Among them, Su Bai is aware of the meaning of gun, palm and arrow


    These artistic conception breath ignored Su Bai''s body, ran straight into Su Bai''s body, and collided frantically. The roar echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s secret voice was bad and couldn''t take into account the knife shadow in front of him. Kunpeng''s wind wing condensed again and retreated downward in a flash.


    But when he retreated, the knife gas that had been surging around immediately crossed his body. In an instant, countless blood splashed out in the void.


    "What''s the matter..." they exclaimed. The scene in front of them had almost finished in the room of lightning and flint. They couldn''t react quickly.


    "Oh, my God! That''s not the idea of killing the nine crown princes of the imperial court. How did it appear here..."


    "And the meaning of the fiery sun fist, the destruction arrow and the broken air arrow..."


    "The idea of sealing heaven''s palm... The idea of covering heaven''s palm, these are the artistic conception contained in the imperial forbidden area. They unexpectedly appear at the same time for this young man in white..."


    A trace of shocking look filled the faces of the people. They didn''t expect that other artistic conception breath in the bronze palace in the imperial forbidden area would appear at this moment. It''s not difficult to see that these artistic conception breath is to cooperate with the sword to kill Su defeat.


    "Originally, I thought Kendo was not attached to heaven, but now it seems that Kendo is not popular with other cultivation methods. It can be said that there are three thousand roads, and kendo is not allowed to exist..." the old man''s body in the sword grave is shaking, and his face full of years is full of unwilling and anger. Why, why should Kendo be so humiliated, the three thousand cultivation methods in the wilderness, Everyone can practice. Why is it not difficult to do Kendo alone.


    Bang


    The terrible momentum made Su Bai''s body crash into the sword grave below, with gravel flying and countless dust rolling up.


    At the moment, everyone''s breath seemed to be in a hurry. If the situation of Su''s defeat was only a little bad, the current situation could be described as hopeless. They had seen that these artistic conception were becoming empty in the void.


    The virtual shadow of the huge gun haunted by thunder, the palm shadow that blocks the sky and blocks the sun, the fist shadow that destroys the sky and the earth, and the ghostly arrow shadow are so dense that people are dazzled.


    These virtual shadows, together with the huge knife shadows, all fell like meteorites outside the sky towards the sword grave below.


    Ka... Ka


    The tombstones standing on the wasteland could not bear the pressure and collapsed. Even the ground cracked countless cracks.


    At this moment, the bronze palace is shaky and will collapse at any time.


    "It''s over..." this is everyone''s wish. After this blow, the sword meaning left on the bronze palace will disappear completely.


    However, people were more sorry for Su Bai, but they didn''t know whether the old man in the sword tomb could block the terrible blow for Su Bai.


    Qiang


    A sword roar sounded in vain from the bronze palace, followed by a very vain sword meaning and virtual shadow.


    This sword has an empty shadow, which is the sword meaning left on the bronze palace.


    A sword is better broken than broken.


    At this moment, the sword began to resist.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of sword meaning just condensed out, it turned into a sword rainbow rising into the sky, with a kind of tragedy.


    It was tragic, at least in people''s eyes. Compared with other virtual shadows, the virtual shadow of the sword, like fireflies and the sun and moon, collapsed in an instant. There was also the bronze palace. This palace, which had existed for many years, began to collapse and turn into ruins at this moment.


    "No..." the old man''s angry voice roared. He had been guarding here for more than 60 years. In the end, he still couldn''t hold the meaning of the sword. A majestic and powerful breath swept out of his old body. He was going to fight.


    But just then, a cold voice like a sword peak suddenly sounded, "senior, can you let me..."


    This was su Bai''s voice. The dust dispersed, and his body slowly appeared. At the moment, he was very embarrassed, his whole body was covered with blood, and countless ferocious scars crisscross his whole body.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Su Bai with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Previously, he clearly noticed that there were dozens of different artistic conception breath in Su Bai''s body, tearing his body. Now, almost all these breath have dissipated, just a few breath.


    Without waiting for the old man''s response, Su Bai''s body soared into the sky again. At the moment, he was as sharp as a sword. His eyes coldly swept the virtual shadow appearing above, and a fierce and unparalleled sword spirit swept away from him.


    "Everyone says this is the era of the decline of Kendo..."


    "Everyone says that Kendo is not attached to heaven and cannot be tolerated by other ways of practice..."


    "Today, I''m going to show the world how to be the edge of Kendo..."


    The wind blows, the snow appears, and Su Bai''s voice is as cold as ice

 Chapter 812

    The wind started to snow, and the vast white snow flocs swayed out of the nothingness of the sky.


    A sharp and deadly breath filled the air, and the whole world became darker at the moment.


    The sudden wind and snow made the practitioners in the imperial forbidden area shiver. They looked at the bloody figure with shock on their faces. At this time, Su Bai''s back still looked thin, but gave people a feeling of great depression, like a giant sword standing in their hearts, and they couldn''t breathe.


    The cold snow floc is crystal clear, almost as cold as a sword peak.


    At the moment when the snow catkins knocked down the iron sword in Su Bai''s hands, the loud sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the void. The sword sound seemed to come across the ancient times, carrying the supreme authority of the prosperous era of ancient Kendo, making the snow catkins originally circling in the void rotate down in a whirlpool and point to Su Bai one after another, like paying homage.


    But this is just the beginning. Countless sharp rubble in the dilapidated broken wall unexpectedly rose up strangely and pointed to Su''s defeat.


    "This is..." a strong shock color emerged from the old man''s face. Although his eyes were blind, he could feel the scene. In his induction, the withered grass in the sword grave fell to Su Bai.


    Such a strange scene shocked all practitioners in the imperial restricted area, "what''s the matter? These leaves and weeds fall towards his position..."


    Hum... Hum... Hum


    The middle-aged man suddenly lowered his eyes and looked at the white Sabre around his waist. The sabre had drunk the blood essence of hundreds of thousands of fierce animals and even stained with the blood of practitioners in the king''s way. He had gradually developed his own spirit. At the moment, the sabre trembled as if he was afraid of something, and the source of all this fear was naturally the figure in the void.


    This scene does not just happen to middle-aged men.


    Almost all the practitioners of Dao Dao in the presence noticed the difference of their Dao tools, as if they were afraid of something.


    "The image of ten thousand swords Chaozong... I didn''t expect that I could witness the image of ten thousand swords Chaozong in the rest of my life... Ha ha, the way of heaven doesn''t die. My sword way." the old man''s face became extremely excited and incoherent.


    The old man''s voice is not loud, but the practitioners present are not ordinary people and can be heard clearly.


    The middle-aged man trembled slightly, as if he thought of something. His voice rarely trembled and said, "the image of wanjian Chaozong... I have seen it in an ancient book. Once wanjian Chaozong appears, it means someone understands the master''s sword meaning."


    "Master''s sword meaning? You said that the young man in front of you was a master of Kendo and understood the master''s sword meaning."


    "Absolutely impossible. If he understands the master''s sword meaning, he can use it to understand the sword meaning on the sword grave..." an enchanting woman shook her head slightly and denied.


    Keng


    At the moment when the noise soared into the sky, a melodious and distant sword sound resounded from heaven and earth, completely covering the noise all over the sky.


    People stopped discussing one after another and stared at the void.


    At this time, Sue was defeated.


    The sharp sword light burst out from the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand, which was more bright than before.


    But what shocked everyone was not the sword light, but the sword meaning breath rippling on both sides of the sword body. As soon as the sword meaning breath appeared, countless ripples had been set off in the void.


    What kind of sword meaning is this


    Looking directly at the meaning of this sword, everyone felt cold in the ice cellar.


    When he stepped in the air, Su was defeated by the attention of the public, and the iron sword in his hand stabbed out with light wind and cloud.


    This sword is very ordinary.


    This is what everyone thinks, but this sword is also terrible.


    Almost at the moment of Su Bai''s sword stabbing, countless snow catkins accompanied him like a shadow, roaring away like a storm against the huge knife virtual shadow, palm shadow, fist shadow and gun shadow in the sky, with a steady stream and great momentum.


    These snow catkins are not ordinary snow catkins, but the only silent sword meaning of Su Bai. They are extremely fierce. They have been vented on those artistic conception virtual shadows in an instant. Countless ripples ring madly from them. In the exclamation of everyone, these artistic conception virtual shadows can''t bear the impact of the sword meaning and break up.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand has stabbed the giant sword''s virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of this huge sword is made up of dozens of imperial level swords. It is extremely powerful.


    But at this moment, the huge virtual shadow was like white paper under Su Bai''s sword. One sword was torn in two and turned into knife Qi.


    From Su''s defeat of the sword to the moment, the intention of sword, gun, arrow, palm and fist has dissipated, leaving only the intention of sword.


    The cold wind, the iron sword and the roaring snow catkins, together with Su Bai, constitute a strange scenery between heaven and earth, which is deeply imprinted in people''s minds for a long time.


    With low eyes, Su Bai looked at the iron sword in his hand. The iron sword trembled. Su Bai could feel the joy of the iron sword.


    "The glory of Kendo will be restored one day... No one can stop it." Su Bai slightly clenched the iron sword, but his eyes closed gently. A more fierce and majestic breath of sword came out of Su Bai''s body, and the world suddenly became extremely cold.


    The wind and snow originally only shrouded the area hundreds of feet around, but at this moment, in the void hundreds of feet away, a trace of wind and snow condensed from the empty air and fell one after another, expanding the scope.


    For the snow catkins as thin as cicada wings, people''s faces changed dramatically. They could detect the sharp and piercing sword meaning on them, and one after another transported Zhenyuan to form a mask to resist these snow catkins.


    For a moment, people could not guess what Su Bai was going to do.


    However, they soon understood what Su Bai was doing. They saw that the surrounding bronze palaces were covered with a layer of snow floc and silver makeup. The visible frost spread rapidly on the bronze palaces, and everyone''s eyes narrowed sharply. They noticed that the knife meaning on these bronze palaces was melting like snow in spring.


    Wipe out!


    He wanted to erase the meaning of the sword in the bronze palace. Su Bai''s crazy move made countless people''s faces change dramatically. The purpose of gathering in the imperial forbidden area was to understand the meaning of the sword in front of them. If these meanings were erased by Su Bai, they would no longer be able to understand these meanings.


    Thinking of this, these people can no longer stand and are trying to stop it, but some people are faster than them.


    When the sanctions personnel in the imperial forbidden area arrived, they quickly dissuaded them and said: "little guy, these bronze palaces are the treasures of our Dayan Dynasty. If you destroy these bronze palaces, even if you are a practitioner of the Taoist array sect, you will die..."


    The wind and snow suddenly stopped. Su Bai opened his eyes. He knew that these people were right. The strong men of the Dayan imperial dynasty would not watch him destroy these bronze palaces. If he destroyed them by force, even with the protection of the Taoist array sect, he would have to pay a heavy price. Thinking of this, Su Bai had no choice but to stop and put away his iron sword, He turned and looked at the old man below and said, "sorry... I didn''t think my arrival would destroy the existence of the sword grave."


    The old man is still immersed in Su Bai''s sword idea. He didn''t react until Su Bai spoke. The excitement on his face didn''t decrease: "even if you didn''t come to the sword tomb, it won''t exist for too long. Your arrival will only advance this... What you understand is the master level sword idea?"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded irrefutably, but in fact, the only meaning of silence sword has exceeded the existence of the master''s sword meaning.


    "Heaven does not kill my Kendo, but he bestows such evil spirits on my Kendo..." the old man looked excited, and his ferocious eyes stared at Su Bai, which made Su Bai a little uncomfortable. Just when Su Bai wanted to speak, the old man took the lead in saying: "I have an unfriendly request, and I wonder if you can agree."


    "You''re welcome, sir. If you''re within your ability, you''ll certainly meet your request." Su Bai was grateful to the old man. After all, the old man had to help again and again.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth and said directly: "young master, can you let the old man follow around..."


    "Follow me?" Su Bai looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the strong man with cultivation achievement close to the peak of the king''s realm would say such a thing, but looking at his look of expectation didn''t seem to be laughing. "It''s because the younger generation understands the master''s sword meaning?"


    "This is just one of them. I was impressed by your accomplishments in kendo. Second, I followed you to help you repeat the prosperous times of kendo. Although I knew my strength was weak, I still wanted to make a modest contribution to kendo." at this time, the old man had determined that Su Bai was the master of the revival of kendo, The declining Kendo is destined to bloom in Su Bai''s hands.


    Su Bai could not think of any reason to refuse such a strong man who was given away free of charge. However, if the elder wanted to follow the younger generation, the younger generation would not be able to refuse. However, if the elder wanted to leave one day, the younger generation would not stop him... "


    "Old Jian is crazy to see the childe..." the old man bowed to Su Bai. This move shocked the practitioners in the imperial forbidden area. The old man at the peak of the king''s realm in the sword tomb wanted to follow the young man.


    "Crazy about swords? Crazy about swords? Crazy about swords?" looking at the ragged and blind old man, Su Bai sighed slightly in his heart. On the old man, he could feel an obsession with kendo.


    "Congratulations on the master''s reward..." just then, the system prompt sounded in Su Bai''s mind, and then a huge energy rippled out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones. Su Bai''s face changed slightly and said to the old man, "I feel that I have learned from the previous fierce battle. I want to shut down here for a moment and bother the old man to protect me..."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai jumped on his feet and fell on the broken wall like a wild goose. He directly closed his eyes and looked at the reward brought by his sword skill breakthrough.


    At the same time, countless practitioners who pay attention to the movement of the imperial sword area in the capital of Dayan emperor, at this moment, but the sky fell apart, and countless noises sounded in every corner of the capital of Dayan Empero

 Chapter 813

    "Ten thousand sword emperor... This son understands the sword meaning of the master level. How can this be possible? Even in the era of the prosperity of kendo, all the masters who can understand the sword meaning of the master level are Kendo masters. The boy looks only at the age of a weak crown..." a white haired old man shocked his face. He is Duke Zhou Wen, one of the three princes of the Dayan imperial dynasty. He is an extreme minister, In the Dayan imperial dynasty, it had a high status and was respected by countless people.


    As if he thought of something, the white haired old man shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s a pity that it''s an era of declining kendo. Otherwise, his achievements will be no less than the realm of emperor Taoism, and he can even step into the realm of transcendence and holiness..."


    Compared with the regret of the white haired old man, the practitioners in Dayan imperial capital are more interested in the identity of Su Bai. After all, even if it is an era of declining Kendo, there is no denying the potential of Su Bai. Even if Su Bai''s final achievement stops at the realm of Huangdao, it is also an existence that many people look forward to, especially the combat power of Kendo practitioners, It is not comparable to other practitioners.


    "Who of you knows the identity of this young man in white... No matter what means you use to make friends with me, if possible, bring this young man in white into our family." a superior elder of a famous family said earnestly to the senior practitioners of the family.


    "Remember, don''t offend this young man in the imperial capital of Dayan..." there are also some elders of aristocratic families who are teaching their younger generation a serious lesson. They are worried that they will offend Su Bai without long eyes.


    However, when the eight immortals crossed the sea to win over Su Bai, Su Bai''s identity was also excavated.


    "He was the first marquee in the divine prohibition trial. No wonder he became the first marquee at a young age. It turned out that he understood the sword meaning of the master level... Alas, the Taoist array sect was cheap for nothing and got such a potential younger generation."


    "The boy''s previous identity was just casual cultivation, but he can achieve such cultivation at this age. It can be seen that the boy''s cultivation talent is no less than those in the royal family. The Taoist array sect is lucky this time..."


    "First there was the childe Fengming, and in recent years there has been a rise in the devil Yanfeng. Now there are such evil geniuses. The young generation of our Dayan imperial dynasty is full of talents and a hundred flowers bloom. When these people grow up, why don''t they worry more than killing the imperial court."


    Countless people are talking about Su Bai''s identity, and even some people directly compare Su Bai with Feng Ming and Mo Yanfeng. The only thing they regret is that Su Bai practices kendo. His achievements in the future are bound to be inferior to those of these people, but this does not affect people''s admiration for Su Bai.


    In the solemn temple, Emperor Feng, the emperor of Dayan, was gently tapping the Dragon chair with his fingers, and the crisp sound of attack echoed in the palace, looking depressed and harsh.


    "This is a tricky sword..." the King opened his eyes and said to Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming lowered his head slightly, and there was a little dignity in his deep eyes. At this time, Su Bai did bring him some pressure.


    But it was just a little pressure. Feng Ming raised his head and said with a smile, "I believe my future achievements are not just the realm of emperor and Taoism... Ordinary sword is not suitable. What I need is a sword that can fight in too wasteland regions, even in the ancient wasteland Dynasty."


    Self confidence. Feng Ming''s self-confidence is reflected incisively and vividly in his short words. As the first young generation of Dayan emperor and one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, he has incomparable pride. At the moment, he can''t say what he doesn''t have confidence.


    The emperor Dayan raised his eyebrows slightly. According to the past, Fengming''s words would undoubtedly make him appreciate it. At this time, he could only say in earnest: "don''t be careless... The artistic conception of the master level is the Taoist door frame. All through the ages, he can understand the meaning of the master level. All of them have become great owls. Even if he understands the sword meaning of the master level, he can''t be so careless."


    "My son understands." Feng Ming nodded heavily, but he didn''t think so. Maybe in the prosperous era of kendo, the swordsmen who understood the master''s sword idea were terrible, and now it''s the only way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, Feng Yanhuang looked at Yu Wenfan with complex eyes and sighed: "no wonder you are so calm. You knew he understood the master''s sword meaning. Your Taoist array sect has found a treasure this time. To understand the master''s artistic conception and look at the whole wasteland, there are only those martial masters..."


    "This boy''s talent is really beyond our expectation, and God bless our Taoist array sect to meet such a jade." Yu Wenfan''s face shows a little pride. Maybe Su Bai''s cultivation and strength are not the strongest among the young generation in Taihuang region, and even there is a gap compared with the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. However, in terms of cultivation talent, Su Bai is only strong.


    "This time, he and Cao Feng are the only two members of his team. If the news about the master''s sword is leaked, the imperial court will pursue him without talking about the Taoist gate. There must be his name on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list." Feng Yanhuang''s cold eyes gushed a little abuse and said with a smile: "If you don''t want this piece of jade to be destroyed, you might as well persuade him to join Fengming''s team. At that time, with the strength of Fengming and him, even if you meet the team of Taihuang ten CHILDES, you can have the strength of a war."


    "The boy is stubborn like a cow. He can''t listen to me." Yu Wenfan shook his head slightly, and his eyes gradually filled with some worries. He knew that what Fengyan emperor said was not impossible. After all, neither the Taoist sect nor the killing imperial court would like to see such evil descendants of the Taoist array sect. In recent years, there are not many young leaders who have died in the hands of these two forces, whether the Taoist array sect or the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yi watched the imperial restricted area for a long time until the white wind and snow dispersed. He turned his head to Cao Feng and said, "master level sword meaning... Now I finally know why Mo Yanfeng ate flat in his hand. Cao Feng, please tell your Lord for me that my team will always reserve two positions for him before the Taihuang war."


    "So is my team... Giggle..." the Phoenix red fish giggled, and the zhurun jade lips looked particularly red in the setting sun.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you also know the master''s attitude. There are still three positions in our team. If you are interested, you can come to our team at any time." Cao Feng also knows Su Bai''s temperament. He knows that once the latter decides, ordinary people can''t persuade him, so he sends an invitation to Feng Yi and Feng Hongyu.


    "If brother Ximen is a smart man, he should know how to make the right choice. If you two are alone, you are doomed to be unable to move a step in the war in the wasteland." Feng Yi shook his head slightly, hugged Hua Xu and others and said, "farewell!"


    Before the voice fell, Feng Yi took the lead in leaving.


    After the Phoenix red fish cast a amorous look at Cao Feng, it also turned and left.


    After they all left, ye Jingshen slowly said, "they''re right. If only you and younger martial brother Ximen are in your team, it''s really difficult to achieve good results in the war in the wasteland. Even if you are watched by the killing imperial court or Taoist gate, it''s difficult to walk every inch."


    "Elder martial brother Jingshen, I also know this, but do you think the Lord is willing to yield to others?" Cao Feng said with a bitter smile. He looked very gentle in the past, but he was actually more proud than anyone. Such a person is doomed not to yield to others.


    Ye Jingshen looked stunned and sighed helplessly. Now he just hoped that those people who killed Huangting and daomen would not stare at Su Bai so early.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dilapidated sword tomb, Su Bai sat on the broken walls, and a powerful energy rippled from his limbs and bones. This energy is comparable to dozens of drops of five essence blood, but the only difference is that these energies are very pure and soft, and they hardly need to be refined by Su Bai. These energies flow along the operation path of the only me sword formula, and finally become the only me sword yuan, Poured into the Dantian gas sea, making his gas sea grow stronger and more concise.


    "Congratulations on the master''s reward, three months of cultivation experience..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the master''s reward, millions of skill points..."


    At this time, Su Bai was immersed in the sound of systematic prompts. Su Bai still clearly remembered that he raised the realm of the sword God''s smile to the realm of a generation of masters after he had achieved great success in the sense of silent sword. At that time, the experience value and skill point value rewarded were never as rich as now, "is it because I broke through the Taoist foundation?"


    Suppressing his doubts, Su Bai''s state of mind could not afford any waves. His cultivation accomplishments were consolidated to the basic state of Taoism a few days ago. Even with the help of these experience values, it was difficult to hit the bottleneck. After all, the later he practiced, the more accumulation he needed. Therefore, Su Bai did not intend to turn the energy brought by these masters'' rewards into his true yuan in vain, He plans to use it to practice the only me sword formula.


    Weiwo sword Jue is the core cultivation skill of Weiwo sword sect. It uses the sword idea into the body. Su Bai has understood two sword ideas. So far, he has practiced Weiwo sword Jue to the dual level of Weiwo sword Jue.


    Now, Su Bai once again understood the meaning of a sword, only mourning the sword, which also means that he can practice the only sword formula to the triple level.


    Keng


    A sharp breath suddenly appeared from Su Bai''s limbs and bones, which was the only meaning of mourning the sword.


    Su Bai had a preliminary understanding of the meaning of mourning sword, which seemed a little vain.


    Su Bai is now very familiar with the Weiwo sword formula. He not only fully understands the cultivation experience of publicizing his career, but also has his own perception. At the moment when the weiai sword idea just appeared, Su Bai controlled the weiai sword idea to impact his body along the operation route of the Weiwo sword formula, even if his body was baptized in the Phoenix pool, There has been a reborn change, but at this time, there is still a kind of heartbreaking pain sweeping the whole body.


    However, Su Bai had long been accustomed to such pain.


    Su Bai''s state of mind was like a pool of stagnant water without waves.


    Su Bai controlled these swords into his body, and also controlled the gentle energy in his body to repair his body, strengthening his body all the time. A fierce breath penetrated from Su Bai''s body, making the sword crazy and sigh.


    Time passed slowly, and Su Bai was practicing all night.


    Until dawn, when a melodious roar of dragons and phoenixes sounded at the end of the sky, the sword crazy on one side just said, "childe, the war in the wasteland area is about to open. The selectors of the Dayan imperial dynasty are about to start today."


    Although Jianfeng is in the sword tomb, it is difficult to hide the wind and grass within tens of miles from him with his perception, and the noise in the Dayan imperial capital is no exception. Therefore, he also knows the identity of the young man in white in front of him and the first marquee of the divine prohibition trial.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s closed eyes just opened, feeling the changes in his body, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, "I''m still too anxious. I just have a preliminary understanding of the meaning of the only sorrow sword. It''s obviously very difficult to cultivate the only sword formula to the triple level... I can only take my time..."


    When he got up, Su Bai looked at the old man with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, the old man had changed his dress, dressed in green robes, and then carried a wooden box. The wooden box seemed ordinary, but Su Bai noticed several sharp edges in it.


    "I''m going to fight in Taihuang with Fengyan Emperor today. Do you want to stay here or go with me?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "I''ve decided to follow you. Naturally, wherever you go, I''ll go too." Jianfeng closed his eyes and looked very kind.


    "Then let''s go!" Su Bai nodded slightly and walked up to the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. He murmured in his heart, "the war in the wasteland has finally begun... It''s good for the leaders of all continents to practice my swordsmanship!"

 Chapter 814

    Today is destined to be a very important day for the Dayan Dynasty.


    Taihuang war is an extremely grand event for Taihuang. It gathers the most outstanding talent leaders of the young generation. To some extent, the confrontation between these talent leaders also measures the overall strength of a state. However, with the escalating friction between states in recent years, this Taihuang war has also become a venue for various forces to solve their grievances.


    Just like killing the imperial court, in addition to competing for the qualification of dongxuanyu war, the other purpose of several Taihuang war is to weaken the overall strength of the young generation of Dayan emperor as much as possible in Taihuang war sect. In this way, in the long run, Dayan emperor is doomed to be inferior to each generation. When war is launched for Dayan emperor, who can stop them.


    Therefore, fighting in Taihuang region is not only an honor that must be fought for by all forces, but also a means to show their strength to all forces.


    When the dawn dawned, the streets around Longfeng Pavilion were already crowded with people, and even all officials of Dayan imperial dynasty had been dispatched. They knew better than anyone what Taihuang war meant to Dayan imperial dynasty.


    It''s just that so many practitioners gather here, but the streets are silent at the moment.


    Most people''s eyes are on the open street in front of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, where an altar has been built overnight.


    Countless Taoist patterns are engraved on this altar, and there are faint spatial fluctuations.


    This is a transmission channel array, which leads to the main city of Taihuang war.


    At this time, Fengyan emperor and three gongs and nine Qings of Dayan emperor stood in front of the altar with their hands tied, followed by the teams of xuanzhan fighters, with five teams respectively. Undoubtedly, the team represented by Fengming and the team with high hopes given by Dayan emperor, followed by Fengming, Fengyi and fenghongye, Although the strength of the members of the team is not as strong as that of Fengming team, it can not be underestimated.


    In contrast, Cao Feng looked a little lonely standing there.


    Looking at the surrounding team, Cao Feng looked a little embarrassed. The Taiyan imperial dynasty had fought in Taihuang for dozens of times. I''m afraid the most shabby team was his own team. At this time, he could only stand here.


    Later, there were practitioners of various forces, such as Yu Wenfan, who looked solemn as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    The imperial restricted area is not far from the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. At the speed of Su''s defeat, it has arrived in a moment.


    When Su Bai appeared, everyone''s eyes were looking at that very young face. They were surprised. This was Ximen chuixue, the first Marquis who understood the meaning of the master level sword?


    "It''s younger than expected, but I heard that there are only two people in his team, including him..."


    "It''s too arbitrary. The war in the Taihuang region is the gathering of the most top evil geniuses in the Taihuang region. Even if he understands the master level sword, it''s almost impossible for him to stand out on his own..."


    "In recent years, the conflicts between the Taoist sect and the Taoist array sect have become more and more frequent. If this son enters the Taihuang domain war, he will certainly be watched by the Taoist sect. Yu Wenfan of the Taoist array sect is also bold and dares to let only a team of two people participate in the Taihuang domain war..."


    With the arrival of Su Bai, whispers rang out from time to time in the slightly silent streets. Most people had known that Su Bai was involved in the Taihuang war at this time, and there were only two people in the team.


    Thinking of the fierce competition in the Taihuang war and the gratitude and resentment between the Taoist gate and the Taoist array sect, everyone regretted it.


    However, some people with sharp eyes noticed the sword Madness Behind Su Bai, "eh... That''s not the old madman in the sword grave. How can he be willing to come out?"


    "He is the first Marquis, Ximen chuixue?" Duke Zhou Wengong, one of the three princes and nine Qings of the Dayan imperial dynasty, suddenly said. His bright eyes seemed to have the power to see through the hearts of the people, stared at Su Bai''s figure, nodded and smiled: "yes, you have such cultivation at a young age."


    Another old man, one of the three masters, also said slowly: "the most important thing is that his physical strength far exceeds his accomplishments. His foundation is good and steady. The impetuousness of young people can''t be reflected in him. According to reason, people like him should know how to advance and retreat. How can he be so rash this time and want to participate in the war in the wilderness with a team of two people."


    Hearing the speech, most officials nodded slightly. Su Bai''s move was indeed hasty in their eyes.


    Fengyan emperor was silent, but Meimu looked at Su Bai for several times. From the young man''s eyes, she saw only the stillness like dead water without waves. This calm made her laugh. She could see that the latter''s participation in the Taihuang war with a team of two was not a choice made by young people, but after careful consideration, but even so, Feng Yanhuang couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He just wanted this little guy to be lucky. Don''t be stared at by the Taoist door or the people who killed the imperial court just after entering the wasteland.


    Both Sangong and Fengyan emperor have the cultivation of the imperial realm. Even if these people have restrained their authority, they still form a great sense of oppression when so many eyes are projected.


    However, for this sense of oppression, Su Bai did not change his face. Facing Feng Yanhuang and others, he went straight to Cao Feng.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng bowed and looked at the sword Madness Behind Su Bai. He could feel the horror of sword madness.


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Compared with his eyes, he didn''t pick out the identity of sword madness.


    The sword crazy man with a wooden box on his back was standing beside Su Bai like a guard. This scene surprised many people, especially Yu Wenfan. He could clearly feel the surging cultivation fluctuation in the sword crazy body, which was no less than himself. That is to say, he was a peak cultivator in the Royal realm whose cultivation was no less than his own. He looked very respectful to Su Bai.


    However, due to the occasion, Yu Wenfan didn''t speak, but looked over the altar, where an indescribable sense of oppression swept out in vain, enveloping the void hundreds of feet like a storm, making the bodies of all the people present bend uncontrollably.


    "I''ve seen the monarch..." the respectful and orderly voice resounded at this time. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the void. There, a tall and burly figure appeared, with sword eyebrows and stars staring at the world. He just stood in the void, and the surrounding void was distorted.


    Terrible


    At a glance, Su Bai saw the man''s terror.


    "Is this the Dayan monarch? The cultivation of emperor Daojing is really terrible. This power alone is not comparable to that of emperor Daojing." Su Bai murmured in his heart. Soon he noticed that a terrible pressure was enveloping him, which was the eyes of Dayan monarch.


    In the void, the emperor Dayan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Bai with great interest. Even if he swept at others, the body of anyone swept by his eyes could not help bending down.


    "You are all the most outstanding leaders among the young generation of Dayan emperor. Today, you are going to fight on behalf of Dayan emperor in Taihuang. The competition in Taihuang war is cruel. You should know that here, you may be the top-notch existence among the young generation of Dayan emperor, but you may be the most common existence in Taihuang war." Emperor Dayan''s voice sounded slightly dignified, and his eyes swept back and forth on Su Bai and others, "Therefore, I hope you will always remember your identity. You are practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty and practitioners of the Dayan state. The glory of the Dayan state is your glory. No matter what grievances you have, what I ask is that you can share a common hatred with your enemies in the wasteland, support each other, fight for the Dayan state and the Dayan imperial dynasty. Can you do it?"


    "Neng..." there was a neat sound in the world. I saw that these mysterious fighters were young and their faces were full of excitement, with a burning sense of war in their eyes.


    "Once you stand out in the Taihuang war, both you and the forces behind you will be rewarded not only by the ancient wasteland emperor, but also by the Dayan emperor." the Dayan emperor turned his eyes to the Fengyan emperor below in vain and said faintly: "Fengyan emperor will lead the battle in the wasteland. I''m here to wish you a victory. Don''t insult the reputation of our Dayan Dynasty..."


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the body shape of the great inflammatory monarch had disappeared out of thin air, the terrible sense of oppression was gone, and the emptiness returned to Qingming again.


    The body of the people just stood up straight again, like a sigh of relief. The power of the strong in the emperor''s Taoist realm was too terrible.


    Feng Yanhuang turned around, looked solemn and said in a cold voice: "The emperor doesn''t say much. The monarch is right. The competition of Taihuang war is extremely cruel. No matter whether you are the first genius of the clan in the Dayan dynasty or the first genius of the aristocratic family, I just hope you should put your mind in order and restrain your so-called arrogance and complacency in the past. Otherwise, Taihuang war will be your grave, and you will die We have no chance to set foot here again. "


    "Promise..." everyone answered in unison.


    "Please open the Taoist array." he took back his eyes, and Fengyan emperor looked at Zhou Wengong and others.


    Zhou Wengong nodded slightly and quickly formed a bright light seal with his hands. The light seal roared out and integrated into the altar. The originally dull altar immediately burst out dazzling light, forming a huge light column and straight into the sky.


    A vigorous spatial fluctuation diffuses from the light column, which makes people tremble.


    "Those who have the power of xuanzhan can follow us to the main city of Taihuang war. No one else can follow us. Let''s go!" Feng Yanhuang''s jade hand soared and rushed into the light column first, and his body dissipated in an instant.


    Fengming, Fengming and others followed, followed by some high-level practitioners of noble families.


    "Let''s go too..." Yuwen fan whispered softly and took Su Bai and others into the light column. The light column suddenly burst into a bright luster, as if it were an auspicious day. People''s figures disappeared one after another. When the whole street was boiling at the moment, most practitioners present had high hopes for the team this time, hoping to stand out in the Taihuang war and kill the imperial court

 Chapter 815

    Ancient demon war city!


    A magnificent and unimaginable City, which has experienced the baptism of endless years and war, still stands between heaven and earth. From a distance, it is like a fierce beast crawling on the horizon.


    The place where the Taihuang war started is in this ancient magic war city. Therefore, for thousands of years, the ancient magic war city has attracted countless practitioners. Even if these practitioners are not qualified to participate in the Taihuang war, they have to witness the Taihuang war with their own eyes. Therefore, the popularity here is extremely popular in the Taihuang City, especially with the presence of various forces in the ancient magic war city, Make the ancient magic war city more prosperous.


    However, although there are good and bad people here, no one dares to make trouble in the ancient demon war city. After all, this is under the jurisdiction of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    At this time, in the void thousands of feet away from the ancient magic war City, the sharp breaking wind sounded like bamboo shoots after rain, and then more than 100 figures came like locusts.


    These figures are naturally Su Bai and others. The Taoist array in the Dayan imperial dynasty did not directly transmit them to the ancient magic war City, but in a corner hundreds of miles away from the ancient magic war city.


    "This is the ancient magic war City, which is also the entrance of the Taihuang war..." Feng Yanhuang''s beautiful eyes showed some color of memory. She hasn''t been to the ancient magic war city for nearly decades.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai and others raised their eyes and looked at the ancient city. They could not help but coagulate their eyes. The breath of practitioners gathered in the ancient city was terrible, which was far from comparable to that of Dayan emperor. In it, Su Bai could even detect the breath of dozens of powerful people in the imperial realm.


    "This ancient magic war city is a gathering place for many powerful people in the Taihuang region. In addition, there are garrisons of various forces in the Taihuang region. Here, practitioners in the king''s way can be seen everywhere... Maybe an unknown practitioner is a powerful person of an unknown force, so you should learn to keep a low profile in the ancient magic war city. No one knows whether you will inadvertently provoke that force or strong person." Emperor Fengyan turned to the crowd and told them that he immediately waved to the ancient magic war city and plundered away, "the map of too wasteful war area will open tomorrow. Today we will stay in the territory of the Dayan emperor. You can also take advantage of today to cultivate the tacit understanding between your team members..."


    The Dayan Dynasty is one of the most powerful forces in the Taihuang region, so it also has its own territory in the ancient magic war city.


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Fengyan emperor waved and directly plundered the ancient magic war city. Su Bai and his party quickly followed.


    At this time, the ancient magic war city is at the hottest moment in decades. Almost powerful practitioners in the Taihuang region come here. Looking from a distance, they see figures converging from all directions like locusts.


    Most of these practitioners had strong strength, which surprised Su Bai. After only a few decades of effort, he noticed that they were no less than the practitioners of the ten kings'' realm.


    Such a lineup can almost be regarded as a sweeping existence in Langya Prefecture.


    For the first time, Su''s defeat was an exposure to the details of the Taihuang region.


    But Su Bai didn''t understand that if the strength of each domain in the Dongxuan domain was as strong as the Taihuang domain, why should the end sword domain compete with others?


    At this time, a huge killing intention enveloped Su Bai and his party from all directions, making them almost feel like they were in the ice cellar.


    This sudden change made the chief Fengyan emperor stop his figure, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. The dignified and elegant jade face was covered with frost, and her beautiful eyes were staring coldly at the distant sky, "the enemy''s road is narrow..."


    Su Bai''s mind moved slightly and looked up. He saw a team of about thousands of people tearing through the nothingness in that world. The biting killing intention swept away like a storm and filled the world, making the world dark.


    "Feng Yan, these are the candidates of your Dayan emperor this time. They look no different from the last one. I don''t know how many of these bastards of your Dayan emperor can go out of the war in the wasteland..." at the moment when these figures just appeared, a loud laughter rolled down from the sky like thunder, and then in countless stunned eyes, A terrible whirlpool of aura whirled rapidly from the ranks of more than a thousand people, and two figures stepped out of it.


    A man and a woman, the man looks about 40 years old, Jianmei Xingmu. He is carrying a huge knife and is smiling at fengyanhuang and his party.


    On the left side of the man, there was a charming young woman, with a slender body and extremely slim appearance. The narrow peach blossom eyes were also smiling at the Fengyan emperor and his party, and the people who looked at them were shocked.


    "It''s the people who killed the imperial court..." Cao Feng whispered behind Su Bai, but his eyes looked anxiously at the team behind them. Those people should be the selectors who killed the imperial court. Cao Feng could feel an amazing sense of oppression, especially those people who looked at themselves and others, It seems that they and others have turned into a cold body in their eyes.


    Killing the imperial court


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder Fengyan Huang''s face was so embarrassed. It was really a narrow road for his friends. He also looked at these fierce killers in front of him and sighed to himself that they were worthy of keeping pace with the Dayan imperial dynasty. He could see that both the middle-aged man and the charming young woman were practitioners in the imperial realm. These two people, It should be the leader of the killing of the imperial court this time.


    Feng Yanhuang glanced at the man lightly and said in a cold voice: "the wind is strong, and he is not afraid to flash his tongue. The war in the wasteland has not been opened yet. It is not certain who will win. If all the wastes you killed in the imperial court die in the war in the wasteland, where will you put Zhou Wuhuang''s face?"


    "Giggle... I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your strength hasn''t improved. You''ve done a lot of good work. Just because of the goods of the Dayan emperor, you also want me to pay the price for killing the imperial court. Have you forgotten the painful lessons of the previous sessions?" the enchanting young woman looked at Fengyan emperor with a smile. She seemed to know Fengyan emperor, and directly sneered when she opened her mouth, Those charming eyes were slowly sweeping over Su Bai and his party behind Feng Yanhuang, and finally fell on Feng Ming, "Is this Mr. Fengming, one of the ten Childs of Taihuang? He''s so handsome. He''s not much better than the ten thousand Childs of my family. It''s a pity that he has been on the list of killing and robbing dragons and phoenixes in the imperial court. You should ask for more blessings, otherwise the name of Mr. Fengming will be erased from the ten Childs of Taihuang after the war in Taihuang."


    Being watched by a practitioner of Huangdao territory, Feng Ming''s face remained unchanged. His deep eyes narrowed slowly. His eyes focused on the killing people behind the woman, and a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, saying: "I''m afraid the goods behind you are not qualified to let me die in the war in the wasteland..."


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but it''s foolish to be too confident." the enchanting young woman giggled.


    "Master Liu ya, why talk nonsense with these dead people." just then, a man in black with long hair and messy shoulders committed suicide and walked out of the imperial court. His face was particularly strange, especially his eyes were scarlet, and blood could be seen everywhere. He was smiling at Fengming, his scarlet tongue licked his lips and said: "The defeated generals of five years ago dare to talk like this. Even if I don''t have to kill other people in the imperial court, I can deal with you alone."


    Facing the sarcasm of the man in black, Fengming smiled innocently. There was no anger in her eyes because of the latter''s provocation. She looked up and said: "ha ha... If I hadn''t been defeated by the fierce wolf in hell, would you dare to do it?"


    "Why don''t you dare? If it weren''t for the rules of the ancient demon war City, I wouldn''t mind letting you have no reason for this too wasteland war..." the man in black''s voice seemed particularly hoarse, and his frightening eyes were staring coldly at Su Bai and his party behind Feng Ming, "These are the selectors of your Dayan imperial dynasty... Bad. No wonder there are only a few people on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbing list of your Dayan imperial dynasty this time. Indeed, one generation is not as good as another."


    "Hum, what a big tone. Feng Ming always said you were a fool, but I don''t believe it. After all, Feng Ming is one of the ten CHILDES who are too stupid to be stupid. Now it seems that Feng Ming is right." he was so despised by the man in black, Feng Yi sneered and directly sneered.


    Just for Feng Yi''s ridicule, if the man in black hasn''t heard it, in his eyes, Feng Yi is the existence of cats and dogs.


    "Ha ha, robbing thousands of people, the Taihuang war hasn''t started yet. You''d better restrain yourself, otherwise the waste of the Dayan emperor will abstain directly, and there will be less fun in the Taihuang war." the middle-aged man smiled and looked slightly proud at the Fengyan emperor.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yanhuang sneered. Instead of tit for tat, she said to Su Bai and his party: "go..."


    Before the words fell, Emperor Fengyan plundered directly at several slightly towering palaces in the ancient magic war City, which was the location of the garrison of the Dayan Dynasty, followed by Su Bai and others.


    This scene, in the view of the people who killed the imperial court, the Dayan imperial dynasty undoubtedly had no confidence to challenge itself and fled directly, which also provoked a burst of ridicule.


    "How about..." Meimu stared at the distant figure, the smile on the young woman''s face slowly converged, and said to the man in Black: "how do you think the selection of the Dayan emperor this time is better than me killing the imperial court?"


    The man in black didn''t think about it and said, "it''s not at the same level at all. What can stand out in the Dayan imperial dynasty is the people behind Fengming, and others are bad enough."


    ¡­¡­


    "That man is one of the ten CHILDES who you said are too wasteful?" Su Bai looked at Yu Wenfan and asked.


    "Hmm..." Yuwen fan frowned slightly and sighed slightly: "this person really has the qualification to be called the ten CHILDES of the wasteland. If you are accidentally watched by him or meet him, you must be very careful."


    "Mouth stinks..." Su Bai didn''t seem to hear Yu Wenfan''s reminder and muttered

 Chapter 816

    Originally, Su Bai''s gratitude and resentment for the killing of the imperial court and the Dayan imperial dynasty only stayed on the surface. However, today, he witnessed the tit for tat picture of the two imperial dynasties, and he finally realized how far the relationship between the two forces has come. It''s not too much to say that it is in deep water.


    "Maybe yuwenfan is right. Now, as the selector of the Dayan imperial dynasty, I will inevitably be targeted by those who kill the imperial court at the beginning of the war in the wasteland..." Su Bai thought to himself, but he didn''t worry about all this. After all, he is not a soft persimmon that can be easily kneaded by others. Even if he meets the son of robbing Wan, he can fight a war.


    At this time, the whole ancient magic war city was in a very hot state. The arrival of the Dayan imperial dynasty and the killing of imperial practitioners was just the beginning. At least when Su Bai rushed to the territory of the Dayan imperial dynasty, Su Bai had noticed thousands of extremely powerful breath roaring from the sky, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    "The people of Xihuang imperial court..."


    "And the people of the divine Pavilion... These two forces are also top-notch in the Taihuang region, especially their first person in the contemporary era. Yu Wenfan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but his perception is much sharper than Su Bai. In a twinkling of an eye, he noticed the roaring breath in the sky, and now he knew the identity of these newcomers, and his tone was dignified: "The relationship between these two forces and Taoism has always been good. In the past Taihuang war, due to the gratitude and resentment between Taoism and Taoism, the teams of these two forces have a little hostility to the practitioners of our Taoism. I think this session is no exception."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face was still calm, but Cao Feng''s face was directly black. He exclaimed: "martial uncle Yuwen... How many forces have our Taoist array sect provoked in the Taihuang region? Taoist gate, killing imperial court, Xihuang imperial court and Shenge, how can I feel that the whole world is enemy? I don''t know that our Taoist array sect has some friendship with the top forces in the Taihuang region?"


    Yu Wenfan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "these are the gratitude and resentment accumulated for more than 100 years. After all, the Taihuang war has opened so many sessions. In each session, many of our leaders have died in the Taihuang war and stained with the blood of many power leaders..."


    "So we should not only guard against Taoism, but also against practitioners of other forces in the war in the Taihuang region?" Cao Feng suddenly had a sharp increase in pressure. Now he finally understood that Hua Xu and ye Jingshen said that with the strength of him and Su Bai, it was doomed to be difficult to move in the Taihuang region, and people would stare at him if he was careless.


    "The forces in Taihuang are complex. Almost every force has had a war. It doesn''t look so harmonious. Don''t worry that these forces will join hands against you..." Yuwen fan looked at Su Bai strangely. From beginning to end, Su Bai''s handsome face looked like an ancient well without waves. He couldn''t see through the excessively young generation in front of him. He asked himself that if it were him, he would never be as calm as Su Bai.


    It seemed that Su Bai noticed Yu Wenfan''s eyes and said with a smile, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth..."


    "It''s a good sentence. Your Excellency Ximen is really brave. But ask yourself, these forces are the best in the Taihuang war. The descendants they bring this time must be the most outstanding ones in the contemporary era. Their strength is outstanding. Some forces are weak only by your words and brother Cao Feng..." Feng Yi said with a smile that there was still a trace of luck in his heart so far. He let Su Bai and Cao Feng join his team. Even the Phoenix red fish on one side had these thoughts.


    However, at the moment when Feng Yi was about to blurt out his words, Su Bai interrupted him: "brother Feng Yi''s qualification and potential should have been on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list of killing the imperial court. If he was watched by those who killed the imperial court at that time, even brother Feng Yi might not be able to break out of the siege independently..."


    Feng Yi looked stunned and immediately shook his head helplessly. This guy saw through his mind at a glance. However, as Su Bai said, he believed that he must be on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list of the killing imperial court. If he met an ordinary team, he would be happy, but if he robbed the team led by Prince Wan, it would be a little tricky.


    At this time, the garrison of the Dayan Dynasty was completely in the sight of Su Bai and others. The continuous palaces were magnificent and solemn compared with the surrounding palaces.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Figures came out of these palaces, and the atmosphere of killing filled the world.


    There are more than a thousand of these figures. They are all dressed in blood armor, and the warm sun shines on them, reflecting a dazzling luster.


    Yanlong army guard!


    The army in front of us is naturally the most elite army of the Dayan imperial dynasty, and the person headed by Su Bo is no stranger. It is Tu Cang who met yesterday. Last night, he led the Yanlong army guard to settle in the ancient magic war city in advance.


    "Fengyan emperor, every Taoist array in the territory has been opened, and all internal lines belonging to other forces have been cleared." Tu Cang arched his hand at Fengyan emperor.


    "Thank you..." Feng Yanhuang nodded slightly, turned his head to look at Su Bai and his party, and said in a deep voice: "The battlefield of Taihuang war will be opened tomorrow, and your team''s nameplate will be released to you at that time. Today, you will rest all night in the territory and cultivate the tacit understanding of the team. Of course, you can also take this opportunity to visit the ancient magic war City, but the only thing you should remember is that you must not make trouble in the ancient magic war City, otherwise it will be even worse I can''t keep you either. "


    Feng Yanhuang''s voice was a little warning. After all, it had happened in the past. The selectors of some forces had a precedent of fighting in the ancient magic war city before the war in the wasteland. Therefore, she had to remind everyone that before the voice fell, Feng Yanhuang looked slightly at the leaders of Yu Wenfan and other forces and said faintly: "You follow me to the ancient demon war mansion to meet the envoys of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. The necessary process still needs to go¡°


    Before the words fell, Fengyan emperor turned around and plundered the most magnificent palace in the ancient demon war city.


    "If possible, stay in the territory. This is the territory of the Dayan emperor. Without the permission of the Dayan emperor, practitioners of other forces can''t easily break into it..." Yu Wenfan hurriedly told Su Bai, and quickly turned around and followed the Fengyan emperor.


    Su Bai was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why yuwenfan said this to him.


    "The Taoist school''s selectors should also come to the ancient magic war city... Over the years, the Taoist school''s selectors have threatened us before the Taihuang war. When elder martial brother Hua Xu and I inquired about news in the ancient magic war City, we were blocked by the Taoist school''s selectors." Ye Jingshen explained aloud, as if he remembered the unpleasant scene at the beginning. Ye Jingshen''s face was a little gloomy. In those days, it was array Jue who led people to surround them. On that day, he, Hua Xu and Gu Yan lost all the faces of the Taoist array sect.


    After ye Jingshen''s explanation, Su Bai suddenly looked at Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and others with meaningful eyes. It''s not difficult to guess that these senior brothers should have been eaten at the beginning.


    When Su Bai looked at him like this, Rao was Hua Xu with a light face in the past. At this time, he couldn''t help but show an embarrassed look on his face. He coughed, avoided Su Bai''s eyes, looked at the sword crazy behind him, and asked, "younger martial brother Ximen, who is this?"


    Along the way, Hua Xu was curious about the identity of sword crazy. After all, the powerful and incomparable cultivation fluctuation in the latter brought him a strong oppression.


    "Master Jianfeng... I met him in the imperial forbidden area and happened to be a Kendo practitioner..." Su Bai didn''t hide his identity, but he didn''t point out his relationship with Jianfeng.


    Kendo practitioners?


    Both Hua Xu and ye Jingshen frowned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were Kendo practitioners in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    For the surprised eyes of the people, Jian looked crazy. If he didn''t see it, he closed his eyes and just stood quietly on Su Bai''s side, like a guard.


    Seeing Jianfeng''s silence, Hua Xu naturally didn''t continue this topic, but turned to Yufeng: "younger martial brother Ximen and younger martial brother Cao Feng, you will rest in the territory today. Younger martial brother Ye Jingshen and I will go out to inquire about the news for you."


    "Ask for information? What information?" Cao Feng asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the news about the selection of various forces in the Taihuang war. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. First find out the details of the selection of various forces. You also have countermeasures to deal with when you meet in the Taihuang war." Ye Jingshen smiled and said that it was for this reason that they went to the ancient magic war city. Finally, they were unfortunately surrounded by the people of the Taoist array sect. In order to avoid the recurrence of the past tragedy, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen naturally volunteered to go out for Su Bai and Cao Feng to inquire about the news.


    "I''m very interested in the ancient demon war city... I''d like to go out and see the practitioners of various forces in the wasteland once in a while." Su Bai said with a smile that he didn''t have too much fear for the candidates of daomen. After all, no matter how strong the other party is, it''s just the strength of ten CHILDES. Even if the enemy''s road is narrow, if the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad, Su Bai doesn''t mind letting those people know why the flowers are so red.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Xu and Ye Jing both hesitated.


    "Master Jianfeng will follow me, and there will be no moths," Su Bai added.


    His words undoubtedly dispelled Hua Xu''s hesitation and ye Jingshen''s hesitation. They nodded slightly and agreed to let Su Bai go with them, but they couldn''t go out with so many people if they wanted to go out.


    Finally, the number of people was determined, including Hua Xu, Gu Yan, ye Jingshen, Su Bai, Cao Feng and Jianfeng. As for others, they stayed in the territory for the time being.


    When Su defeated them, among the distant teams, Feng Ming, Feng Yi, Feng Hongyu and Feng Ming did not choose to rest in the territory. Instead, they made the same choice and went to the ancient demon war city to inquire about the news.


    To Su Bai''s surprise, Xu Qian''s girl was in Fengming''s team.


    A group of people poured directly into the hot ancient demon war city

 Chapter 817

    The huge city stands in the afterglow of the sunset. Like ancient fierce animals, it is filled with a palpitating breath. In particular, the breath of practitioners surging in the city makes a powerful pressure condense over the whole city, so that fierce animals within thousands of miles dare not approach the city.


    As soon as he came out of Dayan territory, the palace buildings that could not see the end came into Su Bai''s sight, with great momentum.


    Today''s ancient magic war city is much more noisy than in the past. Even if Su Bai stood here, he could hear the noise from all directions. Most practitioners were talking about this too wasteland war. Especially with the arrival of the selectors of various forces, it became more and more lively. Even when night fell, they could not stop the enthusiasm of the people.


    "This is the busiest time in the ancient demon war city. Our destination is the ancient demon glory wine shop..." Hua Xu closed his eyes and felt the noise around him. He immediately took out the hat from the mustard ring and handed it to Su Bai, saying: "Just in case, we have to do some necessary hiding. Otherwise, once our whereabouts are leaked, those guys at daomen will smell shit like dogs."


    Su Bai nodded slightly when he took over the hat. He could see that both Hua Xu and ye Jingshen were very afraid of the practitioners of the Taoism. It must be that these guys had suffered a lot from those hands.


    "It''s not that we are too cautious, but we have to do it. Once our trace is exposed, the people sent by daomen will not only be the selection of this session, but also the guy." Ye Jingshen''s face rarely smiled awkwardly.


    "Does that guy mean array Jue?" Su defeated general put on his hat, and his long hair, like ink, fell on his shoulders at will, looking casual and dissipated.


    "Well... Although I have broken through the realm of kingcraft, if I meet him, there is no big chance of winning unless the three of us work together." Hua Xu nodded reluctantly, but he couldn''t do it when he had to work together to deal with array Jue in full view of the public. After all, he had to take into account the face of the Taoist array sect. "


    "Array Jue..." Su Bai murmured softly. The name was like a towering mountain in his heart.


    After a burst of whispering, they set off for the ancient devil glory restaurant. After su Bai and others had been shuttling through the ancient devil war city for half an hour, they finally arrived at the so-called glory restaurant. However, when Su Bai looked at the pavilion with a hundred feet, there was still a look of amazement in his eyes. He thought the glory restaurant was an ordinary pub, but he didn''t expect it to be so grand.


    Moreover, there are many practitioners patrolling around the glory wine shop. These practitioners are not weak and have innate cultivation accomplishments.


    "The forces in the ancient demon war city are mixed. In addition to the forces in various states, there are other local forces. This glory is one of them..." Ye Jingshen smiled softly.


    "We don''t choose the glory restaurant at will, but the glory force is an intelligence organization. As long as you pay enough blood essence, you can get any information you want." Hua Xu then said, he took Su Bai and his party straight to the glory restaurant, but at the moment when he was about to enter the glory restaurant, Hua Xu''s body suddenly trembled and whispered, "it''s really a narrow road for friends..."


    "Is it a Taoist?" seeing Hua Xu''s look, Su Bai immediately realized who the enemy in Hua Xu''s words meant.


    "HMM... I didn''t expect that the other party was in the glory restaurant, and he didn''t restrain his breath. Obviously, he wanted to tell me that the people waiting for them were in the glory restaurant." Ye Jingshen nodded, and a helpless color flashed in his eyes. He could only swallow his anger for his arrogant posture.


    "Shall we go in?" asked Su Bai.


    "Jin... Why not? It''s just that some younger generations are enough to frighten us. Moreover, there are a lot of good and bad people in the glory wine shop. It''s difficult for them to find us." Ye Jingshen didn''t have a good way.


    "Well... Other places can also inquire about news, but there is no glory." Hua Xu smiled, lowered his hat and took the people directly into the glory wine shop.


    There are dozens of floors in this glorious wine shop. The arrival of Su Bai and others did not attract people''s attention. Here, as Hua Xu said, fish and dragons are mixed, and countless different skills fluctuate in the void.


    In Su Bai''s induction, the practitioners in this wine shop also have the cultivation of condensing Qi.


    "The drinks here are refined from the blood essence of some fierce animals and rare treasures of heaven and earth. Their function is no less than some pills and are very popular with practitioners." Hua Xu whispered. He didn''t stop in the first floor, but went directly to the fifth floor and asked for an elegant room at the same time.


    "Daomen are on the top floor. As long as we deliberately restrain our breath, they find it difficult for us..." Entering the elegant room, Hua Xu went directly to a screen in the elegant room. He saw that there were countless light lines surging on the screen, vaguely forming the existence of four palms, which were sorted in order. Hua Xu''s left hand directly fell on the palms on the leftmost side, and immediately the palms disappeared.


    "Soon... The intelligence agent of glory wine shop will come." Hua Xu casually found a seat to sit down, but he didn''t take off his hat. Even at this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Hua Xu is a little famous in the wilderness. If he is careless, he will be recognized.


    "The ten CHILDES of Taihuang gathered in the ancient magic war City, but I don''t know which childe can stand out in this Taihuang war..."


    "In recent years, the top ten CHILDES have made great achievements, but they have never had a face-to-face confrontation. Many intelligence organizations want to arrange a position for the top ten CHILDES, and they can''t start. They don''t know which childe can occupy the first place of the top ten CHILDES..."


    "It''s needless to say that it must be the prison childe of the ancient wasteland Emperor... The sky of Longxiang prison collapsed, and I''m not Ren Yu. This sentence has spread all over the wasteland. Ren Yu, the prison childe, can be the first in terms of reputation and strength."


    "Although the prince of prison town is famous and powerful, his cultivation time is not as long as that of other princes. I think the prince of divine punishment in the divine Pavilion should be the strongest. Haven''t you heard the evaluation given to him by glory? God punishes jiuxiao and let him go. Who dares to ask the thunder in his hand..."


    "Son of God punishing? Hum, in previous years, son of God punishing Mo Lingye fought with son of dragon and Phoenix Fengming. At that time, they were not equal. At that time, it was said that son of dragon and Phoenix had been defeated by son of God killing robber Wan. In this way, son of God killing robber Wan can be called the first of the top ten sons..."


    "God killing childe? Hum, but a man who hides his head and shows his tail. If he didn''t take advantage of the sneak attack, he could defeat childe Longfeng? In my opinion, the strongest of the top ten CHILDES is childe xuandao. One person can reach thousands of troops and horses in the sky of Xuantian Wandao town... What a spirit."


    In the elegant room, Su Bai just sat down and heard the noisy discussion outside the elegant Pavilion. Through the window of the elegant room, he could see a group of people who were arguing about who was the first of the top ten CHILDES. It can be seen that the top ten CHILDES have a good reputation in the wasteland and have their own supporters.


    Su Bai slowly took back his eyes and said with a light smile, "Xuantian Wandao town Tianqiong, one person can reach a thousand troops and horses? It sounds very powerful. It''s Zhao Xin!"


    Zhao Xin, Su Bai first heard the name in Fengming''s mouth. He is also one of the enemies of Mo Yanfeng.


    On the way here, Yu Wenfan asked Su to be extremely careful of this person when he was defeated in the Taihuang war.


    "Well... At the beginning of daomen and yihuangting, Zhao Xin destroyed 100000 troops of Huangting with one person, so most organizations mention him with a sentence, Xuantian Wandao town sky, one person can reach thousands of troops and horses." Ye Jingshen nodded, but his finger pointed to the upper way, "that boy is now on the top floor..."


    "With your strength and talent, as long as you are not deliberately watched by these people, you will be able to shine brightly in the Taihuang war. At that time, the position of the top ten CHILDES is destined to have your position. Compared with those people, what you lack is the time to practice." Hua Xuqing smiled and said that he has high expectations for his younger martial brother. The only deficiency is that, Su Bai practiced kendo.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai just smiled. Suddenly his eyes looked towards the door of Yajian. He noticed that the noise around him dissipated in vain.


    At the door of the elegant room, a woman in black dress came. The woman looked very young, her skin was as white as snow, and her delicate face had a charming smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what news I want to find out in the hands of the little woman." before people arrive, their voice comes first

 Chapter 818

    The woman''s voice is as clear and graceful as a yellow warbler, giving people a very pleasant feeling.


    "At this time, I found the glory wine shop to inquire about the war in the wasteland..." Hua Xu smiled softly.


    "Well, I don''t know which power this friend wants. You seem to be very familiar with my glory wine shop. Then you should know my habit of glory wine shop. If you want to inquire about a power, you need to pay 20 drops of four grade fierce animal essence blood. If you want to know the situation of a team in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, you need to pay 50 drops of four grade fierce animal essence blood." The woman smiled and said that her charming eyes swept across Hua Xu and others.


    "More than twenty drops of four grade fierce animal essence?" Su Bai picked it lightly from the corner of his eye. The news was too expensive.


    "Yes... This is twenty drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence. I need information about the Shenge team." Hua Xu seemed to have been ready. He took out a crystal clear jade bottle and handed it to the woman.


    The woman''s slender jade hand was playing with the jade bottle. When she noticed the energy contained in the blood essence, she put the jade bottle away and said slowly: "The team of Shenge is the same as in previous years. There are still five teams, the strongest of which is the son of divine punishment Mo Lingye. Half a month ago, the cultivation of the son of divine punishment has broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the seven layers of the Taoist foundation. The blood god channel pattern in his body is called Yu Lei Dao pattern. Once the son of divine punishment uses Yu Lei Dao pattern, he can control the thunder of heaven and earth and have terrible power... If he cooperates with his divine power and martial arts God If you are young, few people can stop its power... "


    Speaking of this, the woman suddenly looked up at Su Bai and Cao Feng and said with a smile: "if you meet the God punishment childe, you''d better try your best to avoid hitting him hard. His divine power Dao Wen relies on the power of heaven and earth thunder, which is not a huge consumption for him. Therefore, if you fight a long war, the winner must be the God punishment childe."


    Su Bai''s face did not change, but she couldn''t help sighing. The woman''s eyes were so fierce that she could guess their identities at a glance.


    "Of course, there is another person in the divine Pavilion besides the punishment childe, you should pay more attention to, that is Bai Qiushui..." the woman looked at Su Bai with a little curiosity, as if to guess what forces these people belong to.


    "Bai Qiushui? His strength is very strong?" Ye Jingshen couldn''t help but say.


    The woman smiled gently and said: "It''s very strong. If the young master of the divine Pavilion had not been born, the leader of the younger generation of the divine pavilion would be Bai Qiushui... But Bai Qiushui was defeated by the master of the divine Pavilion when he was selected in the original divine Pavilion. According to the rules of the divine Pavilion, Bai Qiushui had to hide his name in the divine Pavilion and become a follower of the master of the divine penalty. That''s why Bai Qiushui''s name has not spread in the wasteland For the sake of. "


    "How is his strength?" Gu Yan said this time.


    "About half a year ago, his accomplishments had broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the six fold Taoist foundation. The practice method of Shenge was 3000 Luoshui Jue. The blood god channel pattern in his body was Luohe Taoist pattern... He could incarnate Luohe and crush everything in the world." The woman''s voice was a little admiration. With Bai Qiushui''s talent and potential, if it weren''t for God''s punishment, I''m afraid she would also be qualified to squeeze into the ranks of Taihuang ten CHILDES.


    "One more thing, you should pay great attention. Don''t let the divine punishment childe and Bai Qiushui join hands. Their divine power and Tao patterns complement each other..."


    "There''s another news. Its authenticity needs to be confirmed... The master of the divine Pavilion and Bai Qiushui once asked the master of the divine pavilion to deduce their martial arts skills for their divine power Tao patterns. The master of the divine Pavilion finally promoted a combined martial arts, which has been practiced by Bai Qiushui and the master of the divine penalty to the pure green state of the fire. Therefore, if you have a conflict with the divine Pavilion, don''t let these two people cooperate I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning even if one of the ten CHILDES is changed. "The woman''s last words obviously meant a little warning.


    "In addition to Bai Qiushui, what is the strength of the other four people in the team of God punishing childe?" Hua Xu asked again.


    "The cultivation accomplishments of the other four people are about four levels of the Taoist foundation. The divine punishment Corps from the divine pavilion has experienced the baptism of countless wars and is very good at the art of joint attack. The most terrible thing is that the four people are from the same family and bear the same blood god channel pattern and army breaking Tao pattern... Compared with the teams of other forces, the lineup of the divine punishment childe team is also very strong Great existence. "The woman has long remembered the intelligence of these forces and said:" of course, the strength of other teams in Shenge is not weak. Among the other four teams, there are also one Daoji Wuzhong, seven Daoji quadruple practitioners, and that Daoji Wuzhong practitioner is called qiuyasu... "


    "One Daoji Qizhong, one Daoji Liuzhong, one Daoji Wuzhong, and eight Daoji quadruple. In terms of the lineup, the lineup of Shenge is much stronger than that of Dayan Emperor..." Su Bai''s face obviously flashed a look of surprise. It seems that the strength of Shenge is not much weaker than that of Dayan emperor.


    "The above is the information of the divine Pavilion. I don''t know which power team the friends present want to know?" the woman smiled and glanced at the people present.


    "News of the killing of the imperial court..." Ye Jingshen took out the jade bottle filled with twenty drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence and handed it to the woman. Su Bai was distressed to see it. Grandma''s, this is twenty drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence. Countless people are extremely poor. I''m afraid they can''t get a drop of four grade fierce beast blood essence in their life. Even if they win the first place in the divine prohibition competition, the reward is only more than a hundred drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence.


    "Killing the imperial court?" the woman lifted a slight arc around her mouth, looked at the people meaningfully, and immediately giggled: "There are also five teams to kill the imperial court, including four who have reached the sixth level of Daoji, three who have reached the fifth level of Daoji and eight who have reached the fourth level of Daoji. In terms of overall strength, the killing imperial court can rank among the top three... Among them, the team where the God killing childe belongs has two practitioners of the sixth level of Daoji, two practitioners of the second level of Daoji and a puppet..."


    "Puppet?" Cao Feng was surprised.


    Women''s whisper: "Well, it''s a puppet... It''s well known that the most fearless thing in the killing imperial court is not the powerful Dao, but the puppet''s cultivation of secret skills. By transferring his own blood essence to a corpse, he can refine the corpse into a puppet and control it like a separate body... The puppet secret skill practiced by the God killing childe is called nine demons reincarnation formula. The cultivation of this skill formula is extremely cruel and requires his own blood essence It is said that the reason why the God killing childe hasn''t broken through to the seven fold of Daoji is because he practices the nine demons reincarnation formula, which makes his body lack of blood and gas and can''t break through in a short time. "


    "I''ve learned the puppet technique of killing the imperial court. It''s really very difficult... Especially their puppets are tempered countless times, and their physical strength is terrible. Once they cooperate with their puppets to assassinate, it''s impossible to prevent." In the past, Gu Yan, who was extremely silent, rarely spoke, but there was a palpitation in his eyes. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss in killing the puppet of the imperial court.


    "Well... The most terrible thing to kill the imperial court is the unstoppable assassination technique. If you cooperate with the puppet, it is really seamless. I remember that the dragon and Phoenix childe of the Dayan imperial dynasty was assassinated by the God killing childe." the woman''s head nodded, highly recognized Gu Yan''s statement, and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth: "When the puppet skill of master murderer is not an ordinary puppet skill, the essence of the nine demons reincarnation formula lies in the word reincarnation. Once the seal of master murderer on the puppet''s body is unsealed, the essence blood in the puppet will return to his body... You know, the puppet has been refined by the essence blood of countless fierce animals day and night. How terrible the energy in these essence blood is. Once these essence blood returns In the body of the God killing childe, his cultivation will also have a terrible surge... "


    Smell speech, whether it is Su Bai or Hua Xu''s face is slightly changed.


    The woman smiled and reminded: "so I suggest that if you want to kill the God killing childe, you should first try to destroy his puppet, otherwise, you will face a Daoji six fold God killing childe, or even Daoji eight fold..."


    After a moment of silence, ye Jingshen said again, "has the list of dragon and Phoenix killed and robbed in the imperial court been published?"


    The woman''s head nodded and whispered: "it''s announced, but there are some new changes in the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list. Unexpectedly, a new face was listed in the top 10 of the list by the killing imperial court..."

 Chapter 819

    The dragon and Phoenix killing and robbing list is well-known in the Taihuang region, which makes people scared.


    There are two lists in the killing imperial court, the master killing and robbing list and the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbing list.


    The practitioners registered on the list are pursued by the killing imperial court. However, most of the practitioners on the master killing and robbing list are practitioners in Huangdao state, or even imperial Dao state, while the practitioners on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbing list are leaders of the young generation. Since ancient times, every time the killing imperial court publishes these two lists, there are practitioners in taiwilderness who are terrified.


    Especially the young leaders of various forces. On the one hand, if they are listed in the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list by the killing imperial court, it undoubtedly shows their extraordinary, but on the other hand, it means that they will be pursued and killed by the killing imperial court in the future until they fall.


    Hua Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if they all had a focal length at this time. Knowing it, he asked, "what new face?"


    The pretty woman smiled and said, "this is the information related to the Dayan Dynasty. If you want to know, I''m afraid you have to pay 20 drops of four grade fierce animal essence."


    Ye Jingshen smiled, took out the jade bottle and handed it to the woman. He said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    The woman played with the jade bottle in her hand, and a touch of excitement flashed across her face. In a short clip, she had received 60 drops of four grade fierce animal essence.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was a little distressed.


    When the jade bottle was put away, the woman smiled and said, "Ximen chuixue, who was an unknown existence in the Dayan Dynasty, made a sudden appearance in the restricted area trial, defeated the most promising demon Yanfeng and occupied the position of the first marquee. After the divine prohibition trial, this son directly worshipped the Taoist array sect and became the true disciple of the Taoist array sect..."


    At this point, the woman''s face showed a little strange color in vain and sighed softly: "in the era of declining Kendo, this son is practicing kendo. I really don''t know whether to say he is confident or stupid?"


    "Practice Kendo?" Ye Jingshen''s voice was a little surprised. "How is this possible? In the wasteland, everyone knows that practicing Kendo is misguided. In the end, it will be empty. There are still people practicing kendo."


    "In fact, he is indeed a famous practitioner of sword Taoism and once understood the meaning of sword... But he also has another identity, that is, the Taoist array master... He has great talent in the Taoist array, almost no less than Mo Yanfeng. In the last battle of the divine prohibition trial, he used the four fold seven Yao Taoist array." the girl''s voice was a little sorry, which obviously seemed to him, Su Bai has such a demon talent in the Taoist array, so he should study the Taoist array wholeheartedly and become a master of the Taoist array in a few years.


    "It''s interesting..." Hua Xu nodded slightly, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye was su Bai sweeping aside.


    "It''s a pity that this son''s cultivation time is still short. Now his cultivation is only a heavy foundation, and there is no blood magic Tao pattern in his body. Therefore, the killing imperial court only listed this son as the seventh in the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list..." the woman said with a little regret. Compared with those real proud children, Ximen blowing snow is a monster, but there is still an obvious gap.


    Daoji Yizhong?


    There was a strange look in the eyes of everyone present. This was the cultivation of younger martial brother Ximen a month ago. His cultivation now is the fourth level of Daoji. Obviously, the intelligence of glory wine shop is still delayed and does not keep pace with the times.


    "What''s the lineup of Dayan Huangting''s team?" Gu Yan opened his mouth this time, and his voice was as hoarse as ever.


    "The specific team''s lineup is not clear. After all, the rules of the team lineup of Dayan imperial dynasty are different from other forces, and they are often determined finally... But even so, it is not difficult to guess that the strongest team in Dayan imperial dynasty is the team of Fengming, the son of dragon and Phoenix."


    The woman smiled and said: "Young master Longfeng''s current accomplishments are the six peaks of the Taoist foundation. His accomplishments are not among the top ten young masters of Taihuang. However, the existence of double blood magic Taoist patterns in young master Longfeng''s body makes him the top one among the ten young masters of Taihuang. His skill is the Nine Emperors'' formula of the heaven and earth of the Dayan imperial dynasty. The cultivation of the Nine Emperors'' formula of the heaven and earth needs the help of the true fire of the earth pulse. Therefore , the flesh of young master Longfeng has been quenched by the earth''s veins for countless times. It''s terrible... "


    "At the beginning, even if the God killing childe robbed Wan secretly attacked the seriously injured childe Longfeng, he let the childe Longfeng leave safely. It can be seen that he was terrible..." the woman''s beautiful eyes showed some admiration. At the beginning, the battle between Fengming and robbed Wan shocked many people.


    Double blood channel pattern


    Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. If it is said that the blood god practitioners are the favored children of heaven, then the double blood god channel pattern is the existence of demons among the leaders.


    "The double blood god channel pattern, one of which is that the ancestors of Dayan royal family once understood the two magic powers and engraved them in their own blood. The other is that Fengming''s mother is also a practitioner of blood god. Even so, the probability of the coexistence of double blood god channel patterns is still very low." Su Bai sighed helplessly, saying that Fengming was the favored son of heaven. What made Su Bai feel helpless was that the blood and magic Tao patterns seemed to be a rotten street.


    "We have collected the information about the dragon and Phoenix childe in advance. You don''t need to introduce us... Apart from the dragon and Phoenix childe, what other people need to pay attention to." Hua Xu said faintly.


    "There are also some people worth noting. Feng Ming and Dao Ji have five accomplishments... They are also one of the princes of Dayan imperial court. They are slightly inferior to their brother, young master Long Feng. There is only one blood god channel pattern in his body..."


    "Feng Ming, the blood channel pattern in her body is the channel pattern of demon Feng God. It is said that Feng Yanhuang..."


    "Feng Hongyu, who practices the refining Shiyan gun, which is one of the taboos of the Dayan imperial dynasty. With the divine channel pattern in her body, her combat power is six times that of Daoji..."


    "Mo Yanfeng, the original strongest of the young generation of the Taoist array sect, whether it is Shura magic power or his five fold seven Yao Taoist array, has made him invincible among his peers... Many people have even asserted that after the end of the Taihuang war, Mo Yanfeng is qualified to attack the ten CHILDES of Taihuang."


    "Song Youguan... Bai changhen... Cao Feng... The strength of these people is slightly lower than those before, but they still can''t be underestimated."


    The situation in the hands of the woman is extremely detailed, almost including the cultivation skills and means of the selectors of the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    Finally, the woman did not forget to comment, "if only from the lineup, the Dayan dynasty may not be as good as killing the imperial court, but with the existence of the dragon and Phoenix childe alone, the strength of both sides can be described as equal... Cluck... Killing the imperial court and the Dayan Dynasty are old enemies. The lineup of both sides is not weak this time. It is estimated that it is another fierce battle between dragons and tigers."


    Next, Hua Xu and others learned about the lineup of other forces.


    Compared with the lineup of killing imperial court, Shenge and Dayan imperial dynasty, the lineup of other forces is not weak. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom.


    Even the demon emperor hall with the worst lineup also has two Daoji sixfold existence.


    "What''s the lineup of daomen this time?" Hua Xu didn''t mention daomen until the end.


    "Very strong..." hearing the speech, a dignified color immediately appeared on the woman''s smiling face. "This time, the lineup of daomen is almost comparable to that of array Jue, even better..."


    "How can it be? Although Zhao Xin''s strength is good, there is still a big gap compared with array Jue." Ye Jingshen lost his voice.


    "You''re right. Zhao Xin is one of the top ten CHILDES in Taihuang, but there is still a big gap compared with the legendary six wonders... But the person I want to talk about is not Zhao Xin." the woman nodded and sighed softly, "it''s a demon..."


    Demon


    At the moment when the name was blurted out in the woman''s mouth, everyone''s breathing in Yajian became urgent.


    Ye Jingshen''s eyes shrunk in vain. His rough face had an incredible color, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible... He was a practitioner more than 60 years ago. After the end of the war in the wasteland, he was assassinated and fell by the strong man who killed the imperial court. It was because of his fall that the Taoist gate and the imperial court had fought."


    Hua Xu also shook his head and whispered, "even if the demon doesn''t fall, according to the rules of the Taihuang war, he is not qualified to participate in the Taihuang war..."


    "But if he didn''t break the rules?" the woman asked with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. The rules of Taihuang war only allow practitioners under 30 years old to participate in the war. Even if he can use his cultivation to keep his young face and look like a young practitioner, his bone age reveals his real existence... Therefore, he can''t hide the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. You know, the ancient wasteland Dynasty has always been very strict about this, and some people wanted to deceive him at the beginning In the end, the power was directly uprooted, "Gu Yan said faintly.


    However, the woman still smiled and shook her head and said, "but what if his bone age is still in his twenties?"

 Chapter 820

    Practitioners can keep their appearance not old, but they can''t cover up their bone age. Just like the rings of ancient trees, the bone age of practitioners will gradually increase with their years. There are many ways to determine the bone age of a practitioner in the wasteland, and avoid the possibility that some potential practitioners deceive the upper and lower levels and deliberately hide their real age.


    Especially more than a hundred years ago, in order to eradicate the selectors of their hostile forces in the Taihuang war, a top force in the Taihuang war directly sent several strong people to hide their identity and sneak into the Taihuang war. At the beginning of the Taihuang war, these practitioners were detected by the ancient emperor and directly wiped out, and even the forces behind them were uprooted.


    Before the bloody price, no force in the Taihuang domain dared to do such a thing any more.


    "Are Taoist people crazy? Are they arrogant enough to fight against the ancient emperor?" Cao Feng lost his voice.


    However, Su Bai noticed that Hua Xu and ye Jingshen always frowned.


    "It''s not that the top level of daomen is crazy... Daomen dares to let the demon more than 60 years ago participate in this too wasteland war. We must consider the consequences, and the other party still did so..." Huaxu''s eyes became sharp in vain. He looked at the woman and asked, "how did they do it..."


    "Bronze eternal soul ancient coffin..." the woman''s voice was deliberately low at this time.


    "Does that thing really exist?" a touch of shock appeared on Hua Xu''s calm face, and even his pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    "Yes, the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin has always existed, but few forces can get the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin... As far as my glory wine shop knows, there are five bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffins in the Taihuang region, one of which is obtained by the Taoist gate." the woman''s head was slightly nodded, and her voice was a little moved, "The bronze eternal soul ancient coffin suppresses the rules of heaven and earth, and time stops flowing in it. Even if the body of a practitioner buried in it collapses and has no vitality, as long as he has a remnant soul, the bronze eternal soul ancient coffin can devour the vitality between heaven and earth through endless years, so that the dead can regain vitality and live again..."


    "More than 60 years ago, the demon did fall into the hands of the powerful people who killed the imperial court, but finally his body was buried in the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin by the powerful people of daomen... You know, the time in the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin stopped flowing. Therefore, the demon''s bone age is still the same as that at that time. From the perspective of rules, he did not violate the rules." The woman explained that at the moment when she said these words, the atmosphere in the whole elegant room became heavy in vain.


    If things are like what the woman said, the demon is indeed qualified to participate in the Taihuang war.


    However, who can resist the edge of the invincible man who appeared in the Taihuang war more than 60 years ago?


    "Bronze eternal town soul ancient coffin..." Su Bai murmured softly, but there was a look of meditation in his eyes. His mind involuntarily showed the scene in the underground palace. There, he had seen more than 100 Sarcophagus, and the people buried in those sarcophagus were the former sword ancestors and hundred saints. Now I think those sarcophagus are similar to the ancient coffin of the bronze eternal town soul.


    "Maybe Jianzu and Baisheng fell at the beginning. Only the people of our sword sect buried them in those sarcophagus. After a long time, these sarcophagus continued to devour the vitality between heaven and earth to repair their bodies..."


    "When the yellow spring of the sword territory comes, all the creatures in the whole sword territory will die..."


    "The vitality in these creatures should be absorbed by those sarcophagus..." Su Bai''s original doubts immediately became clear at this moment. "No wonder Chuangya believes that Jianzu and the hundred saints will return again..."


    "They are really willing to use the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin on the demon. It is said that the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin can only be opened once in more than a thousand years..." Hua Xu sighed softly.


    "The demon''s talent is no less than array Jue. If he grows up, he must be a strong emperor in the Taoist realm. It''s not a waste for the Taoist door to use the bronze eternal soul ancient coffin on him..." the woman smiled, but her eyes showed some hope, "More than 60 years ago, it was called the demon of martial arts demons. With today''s top ten CHILDES of Taihuang, this Taihuang domain is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "Demon..." Ye Jingsheng murmured softly, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was su Bai and Cao Feng, with deep worry in their eyes.


    The gratitude and resentment between the Taoist sect and the Taoist array sect are well known in the Taihuang region, especially in the Taihuang region war, the younger generations of the two forces almost all hold the idea of killing each other.


    "Zhao Xin''s strength is a little stronger than that of younger martial brother Ximen. However, if younger martial brother Ximen is more careful, it is not impossible to retreat in Zhao Xin''s hands, but if he meets a demon..." Hua Xu also had a strong worry in his eyes. He looked up at Su Bai, and immediately took more than 50 drops of fierce animal essence blood from the mustard ring and handed it to the woman, saying in a deep voice: "This is 50 drops of the blood essence of four grade fierce animals. I need the information of the strongest team in the ancient wasteland Dynasty..."


    Fifty drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly pricked. After so many forces inquired, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen had almost paid more than 200 drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence, which made him feel distressed.


    "The strongest team? It''s a little difficult. There are two teams in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Do you want to know the information of one team or continue to pay 50 drops of four grade essence blood?" the woman''s bright eyes flashed a sly color and smiled.


    Ye Jingshen frowned slightly and said, "isn''t the strongest team of the ancient wasteland emperor''s Dynasty the team of Ren Yu, the son of the prison?"


    The woman smiled without saying anything, but her head shook slightly.


    Hua Xu looked at Ye Jingshen, who could only take out 50 drops of four product blood essence and hand it to the woman.


    The woman smiled and took the blood essence and said: "Such forces as the divine Pavilion and the killing imperial court can still cultivate the existence of God punishing childe and robbing childe Wan, not to mention giants such as the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty... Although childe Ren Yu is strong, he is not the strongest of the generation of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. At least in the intelligence of my glory restaurant, childe Ren Yu can only barely rank in the top five of the generation of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, both Hua Xu and ye Jingshen showed a little consternation and were immediately relieved. Indeed, just as the woman said, with the details of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, we should not only cultivate people like the son of the town prison.


    "There is a list among the imperial families in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, which is called the emperor list, but the practitioners of the God Emperor list are unparalleled Tianjiao. Those people will have the worst achievements in the future, and the prince of prison ranks fifth on the emperor list..."


    The woman''s clear and gentle voice spread among the elegant rooms. At this time, her expression rarely became solemn, "The fourth in the list of emperors is named xuanku. He practices the battle formula asked by Xuantian, the emperor of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. He has challenged thousands of practitioners in the Taoist base in other domains without losing. Even a few years ago, he challenged dozens of kings under his pseudonym without losing. His strength is extremely terrible. There are also two God channel patterns in his body. I glory wine shop only know that one God channel pattern in his body is called the God of war Tao Wen, combined with the war formula he has learned, can be transformed into the body of the God of war. He is extremely overbearing. It is more terrible than those body practices... "


    "The third in the list of emperors is named Langzhu tears. Her gorgeous crown is so rare that countless proud sons of heaven fall in love with her. However, don''t look at her as a weak woman. Her actual strength is even more terrible than xuanku. The skill she practices is called burying the heavenly nerve, which has been inherited from burying the Heavenly Emperor in the ancient emperor''s Dynasty. There is the power of burying the heaven when she turns her hand. The blood divine power and Tao pattern in her body are the power of burying the heaven, which can be banned It''s hundreds of feet away, so it''s best to fight her outside... "


    "Within a hundred feet, bury the heaven alone..." if the woman''s eyes swept the people present with deep meaning, although she didn''t know the identity of Su Bai and others, she could guess that these people should have come to participate in the Taihuang war.


    "Within a hundred feet, bury the heaven alone..." Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. When he practiced the art of heart sword, he could become the king alone within an inch. The latter was even known as the hundred feet alone. From this, we can see the horror of this name.


    "The second in the list of emperors is Emperor Wu, a descendant of the ancient wasteland emperor Dao emperor. It is said that this person has practiced with the Dao emperor since he was young. Now he has understood the meaning of the three Dao and is known as the jade in the Dao Dao. Although he has shot a few times, every time he does it, the king will fall under his sword..."


    With a little fanaticism in her eyes, the woman obviously admired the young Juncai named Emperor Wu.


    "Understand the meaning of the three swords? You''ll kill the practitioners of the king''s realm when you take the hand?" Su Bai''s eyes were startled. If understanding the meaning of one Dao can be regarded as a genius, then understanding the meaning of two Dao can be regarded as a genius among geniuses. The meaning of three Dao can be regarded as the existence of demons. The latter''s feat surprised Su Bai. Every time he killed the practitioners of the Royal realm, it means that the emperor of Wu has the strength to surpass the ordinary Royal realm, which is really better than the ten CHILDES Much stronger.


    Hua Xu and ye Jingshen also smack their tongues secretly. These talents and strength are almost no less than the original legendary six wonders.


    The woman smiled and said: "The first place in the imperial list is emperor nishang. There are few information about this woman in my glory wine shop, but this woman''s beauty is better than Langzhu tears. As for the skills and divine passage patterns she has practiced, I have no records in my glory wine shop. The only record is that this woman named emperor nishang occupied the first place in the imperial list when she appeared..."


    "Now, Emperor nishang and Emperor Wu are the captains of their respective teams. Xuanku and Emperor nishang are in the same team, and Emperor Wu and Lang Zhu tears are in the same team. The strength of the two teams is equal and equal..."


    The whole elegant room, the needle can be heard, echoing the woman''s voice.


    After a long time, Hua Xu just reacted from these news and asked, "what are the accomplishments of these people?"


    "I don''t know..." the woman shook her head slightly and said slowly, "but the top five emperors have killed practitioners in the king''s way..."


    Pressure


    At this moment, Su Bai finally felt the pressure

 Chapter 821

    If the existence of Taihuang ten CHILDES only made Su Bai feel difficult, then the demons of the ancient wasteland emperor made Su Bai feel pressure. Su Bai asked himself, if he only used the third layer of Kunpeng curse God seal, plus the sword intention and the Taoist array, maybe he could fight with ordinary King Taoist practitioners.


    But those people can easily kill the practitioners of the ordinary King''s way. This is the gap.


    "This too wasteland is really a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s the king''s realm. In the last sword realm, but it can be called the existence of a strong Party..." Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. Only when he really understood the too wasteland realm, did he realize the inside information of the too wasteland realm and the vastness of the world. There are so many evil practitioners in the too wasteland realm. What about other realms?


    The wild world is known as a hundred regions.


    Su Bai knew that his achievements might be out of reach in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with the real cultivation talents in the wilderness world, these achievements are just ordinary. This is not that Su Bai belittles himself, but empathy.


    The world is very big. In this grand era, everyone is practicing. The so-called genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless.


    But that''s why the world looks wonderful.


    Su Bai knew that as long as he persisted in his practice, he would one day be able to be superior to his peers and even to the heroes.


    This feeling is like a mountain in front of him, which needs him to conquer.


    The needle fell in the whole elegant room. Both Hua Xu and ye Jingshen frowned and looked at Su Bai helplessly.


    "Those of the imperial family are no less than the six wonders of the day. Although younger martial brother Ximen''s strength is good, there is still a big gap compared with these people... Plus the ten CHILDES of Taihuang... It''s difficult for him to stand out in the Taihuang war." Hua Xu sighed slightly in his heart, but the only thing that makes him happy is that Su defeated is only a weak champion now. Even if the Taihuang war fails, But we can take part in the next Taihuang war.


    "At that time, younger martial brother Ximen''s strength will be more terrible than now, and no one in his generation can match." Hua Xu''s dark eyes brightened again, looking at Su Bai''s eyes with a touch of expectation.


    The beautiful woman looked around and saw that the atmosphere in the elegant room was a little silent. She couldn''t help laughing: "the senior management of my glory wine shop once evaluated these four on the emperor list. These four people are evil geniuses that can''t be seen for thousands of years. Looking at the team lineup of the whole Taihuang region, I''m afraid only the team where the demon is located can compete with them..."


    Although they don''t want to admit it, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen have to admit it. Indeed, only the demon has this strength in the selection of Taihuang domain war.


    "The above is the information of the two teams of the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty. You can also need the information of other teams. If you don''t need it, I''ll leave first. Later, I''ll ask someone to send you the famous wine Baihua wine of my glory wine restaurant, which can be regarded as entertaining your distinguished guests." the woman looked at the people and smiled and saluted, then turned around and walked out of the elegant room, The silence in the whole room was terrible.


    After a long time, ye Jingshen slowly breathed out his breath, looked at Su Bai and persuaded him: "The team lineup of this Taihuang battle is really strong. It''s a little stronger than we used to be... If you only rely on Junior brother Ximen and junior brother Cao Feng, it''s almost impossible to move a step in the Taihuang battle. With the existence of demons, you will be in danger of life if you are careless. Brother Wei, I still suggest you join Fengming''s team..."


    "Well, younger martial brother Ye is right. With the Taoist style, they will never easily give up the contestants of our Taoist array sect." Hua Xu nodded heavily with a little worry. He was very clear about the Taoist style. If the Taoist knew the potential of Su Bai, those people would definitely go after Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. After these days of contact, he knew very well about the gratitude and resentment between the Taoist gate and the Taoist array sect. If he took part in the Taihuang domain war in his current identity, there would be no way to avoid the pursuit of the Taoist gate.


    Even demons will meet sooner or later.


    "Lord, the two senior brothers are right. The opponent is really tricky this time..." looking at Su Bai frowning, Cao Feng also advised.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the persuading people and shook his head: "It''s not a good thing to join Fengming''s team. After all, the gratitude and resentment of killing the imperial court and Dayan imperial dynasty are there. At that time, I have to face not only Taoist practitioners, but also those who kill the imperial court... On the contrary, if I''m a team, I can avoid Taoist pursuit as long as I deal with it carefully. Even if I''m unlucky enough to meet Taoist demons, it''s true If I can''t, I''ll just abstain... "


    "Younger martial brother Ximen is right. Although Fengming''s strength is strong, it is not strong enough to fight against demons. Joining Fengming''s team does more harm than good. On the contrary, it is easier to be watched by the Taoist door." Gu Yan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said that his sharp eyes were looking at Su Bai. On the latter''s young face, he could not see any worry, but had a look of expectation.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen just nodded helplessly.


    "However, no one expected that daomen had an ancient coffin of bronze eternal town soul. It seems that they got a lot from the tomb of the Qing Emperor..." Ye Jingshen said with a little envy.


    "The tomb of the Qing emperor? The tomb of a strong man?" Su Bai asked softly.


    Ye Jingshen nodded and said: "More than a thousand years ago, the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty was not the master of the Taihuang region. At that time, the strongest force was the Qing emperor Dynasty. I just don''t know why the Qing emperor Dynasty gradually declined and finally disappeared in the Taihuang region... This Qing emperor tomb is the tomb of the Qing emperors of previous dynasties. In this world more than a hundred years ago, the strength of our Taoist array sect was not as good as a quarter of that now, so we didn''t compete for the Qing emperor tomb..."


    "Dayan emperor also participated in the competition for the tomb of the Qing emperor at the beginning. I didn''t know that Dayan emperor could get the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin." Hua Xu sighed faintly. The bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin is the supreme treasure for any force.


    "Bronze eternal soul ancient coffins?" Su Bai''s eyes once again showed the picture of more than 100 sarcophagus. Unfortunately, there were Jianzu and Baisheng buried there. Otherwise, he had to move these sarcophagus.


    Gu Yan frowned in vain and immediately said meaningfully, "it seems that we can''t drink this hundred flower brew..."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen seemed to feel something, and their eyebrows wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Su Bai asked, "what happened?"


    "Well... Something happened to younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng. They are on the top floor of glory restaurant now." Ye Jingshen nodded slightly, and his tone seemed helpless.


    "Aren''t those people of the Taoist array sect also on the top floor?" Cao Feng was stunned, and his face immediately became dignified.


    "He was watched by those people of the Taoist array sect..." Ye Jingshen sighed helplessly and looked at Xiang Huaxu.


    "After all, you can''t see him bullied by the disciples of Taoism... Let''s go!" Hua Xu sighed helplessly. Their low-key dress is to avoid attracting the attention of Taoist practitioners. Unexpectedly, they still have to face him in the end.


    "We don''t have to show up. After all, Fengming is over there. Even if Zhao Xin is arrogant, he has to take into account Fengming." Gu Yan whispered. He took the lead in getting up and going out of the elegant room.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng looked a little reluctant, obviously resenting Mo Yanfeng''s betrayal of Su Bai.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Xu is right. After all, he is also a disciple of the Taoist array sect. Unexpectedly, we all know it, so we can''t look like we didn''t see it. Just as it happens, I also want to see the leader of the Taoist sect in advance. Is he really as good as the rumor?" Su Bai smiled and got up to follow Gu Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of glory restaurant. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the area within tens of thousands of feet.


    Compared with the attics on the lower floors, the attics here are more gorgeous and exquisite. The jade columns carved from jade are connected from head to tail, which is particularly elegant.


    In the past, it was extremely quiet here. After all, all the people who could enter the top floor of the glory restaurant were people with status, so they would not make a noise.


    But at the moment, it is very lively here.


    "Is that the devil Yanfeng of Taoism? At this age, he is already the five cultivation accomplishments of Taoism foundation, which is good..."


    "But it''s still far from Taoist Zhao Xin. According to Taoist''s past style, if Mo Yanfeng wants to go out of glory, he must be humiliated."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Young master Longfeng is not present. Even if Zhao Xin is domineering, he has to restrain himself."


    "Convergence? It''s too wasteful. Ten CHILDES are always who don''t agree with whom. Zhao Xin will worry about Feng Ming''s face."


    Countless whispers spread from the surrounding elegant rooms. Many practitioners looked at this scene in the attic with interest, their eyes were cruel and looked forward to it.


    In the middle of the attic, Mo Yanfeng looked at the young people in front of him with a distorted face. The evil spirit diffused in himself and opened like a volcano to burst out, giving people a feeling of depression, "Zhao Xin..."


    The sound of magic Yan wind was very cold, which made the temperature in the attic drop a little.


    "Originally, I thought that the people of your Taoist array sect didn''t have the courage to appear in the ancient demon war city. Now it seems that I''m wrong. I''m really afraid of death..." Standing in front of Mo Yanfeng is a young man with a handsome face and a rich spirit like jade. Holding a folding fan, he looks like a scholar, but there is a powerful fluctuation in his weak body, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    The eyes of most people present were focused on the young man, daomen Zhao Xin.


    "Is he in your team? Did the Dayan emperor fall so low that such strength can enter your team?" the young man, with a gentle smile on Zhao Xin''s face, looked at Feng Ming and said: "originally he wanted to join hands with you in the war in the wasteland, but now it seems that he can only join hands with brother jiewan..."


    Although the youth''s tone is gentle, it makes the face of song Youguan and others behind Fengming change dramatically

 Chapter 822

    At gunpoint


    The air in the whole attic seemed to freeze at the moment. Countless cruel eyes were projected towards Fengming. They all knew the gratitude and resentment between Dayan imperial court and killing imperial court to see whether Fengming would make a choice.


    Song Youyu looked helplessly at Fengming. The latter''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened at this time. His deep eyes were like a sharp blade. He glanced at Zhao Xin carelessly and said faintly, "you can try? Although my Dayan imperial dynasty is not the top force in the wasteland, it can''t be bullied by any three religions and nine streams."


    "Three religions and nine streams? It turns out that our sect and the killing imperial court are only three religions and nine streams in your eyes. I just don''t know if if this sentence can reach brother robber Wan, he can be as kind as me." Zhao Xin''s original gentle face also became fierce at this time. A hot and violent wave surged out of his body, and his eyes looked at the devil Yan Fengdao indifferently: "The gratitude and resentment between the Taoist gate and the Taoist array sect, your excellency Fengming, you should not be interested in participating!"


    "Originally, he was not interested, but now he is one of my team members. Naturally, he can''t stand idly by when he meets." Feng Ming said faintly, and a terrible oppression diffused from his body.


    "It''s a pity that this is the glory wine shop. Otherwise, I really want to ask you for advice." The jade fan in Zhao Xin''s hand immediately fanned at the position where Mo Yanfeng was located. The surging Zhenyuan surged out of Zhao Xin''s body like a flood. There were countless ripples in the void, and stabbed away at the key points of Mo Yanfeng like lightning.


    The sudden attack made everyone look slightly changed. They didn''t expect that Zhao Xin dared to fight in the glory restaurant.


    The rules of glory restaurant are very simple. No one is allowed to make trouble here.


    The terrible Zhenyuan torrent was reflected in the eyes of Mo Yanfeng. His originally distorted face calmed down at this time.


    In the face of Zhao Xin''s attack, Mo Yanfeng did not retreat, but quickly sealed his hands on his chest. The Tao array fluctuated immediately in the void, and the bright golden light burst out and turned into a golden tower shadow to cover the shadow of Mo Yanfeng.


    Dang... Dang


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron reverberated in the attic. The shadow of the golden tower was as solid as gold soup, which resisted Zhao Xin''s attack.


    "What a fast printing speed... He condensed this Taoist array in an instant. He is worthy of being a leading genius of the Taoist array sect."


    "This speed is extremely rare even in daomen. Among the candidates of daomen, I''m afraid only Zhao Xin can surpass Mo Yanfeng in printing speed..."


    Looking at this scene, many practitioners nodded and whispered secretly.


    "The reaction was very quick... But didn''t the high level of your Taoist array sect warn you not to use the Taoist array in front of Taoist practitioners?" Zhao Xin saw that the devil Yanfeng condensed out of the Taoist array in an instant. Gu Jing''s spotless eyes flashed a touch of surprise. The feather fan in his hand crossed a strange arc in the void. The powerful Zhenyuan was like a flood. It was condensed into a dense virtual shadow of the blade and roared away again against the devil Yanfeng.


    The power of these blades condensed by Zhenyuan is not very terrible.


    But when these blades touched the golden tower shadow, the whole golden tower shadow shook violently, and cracks filled it.


    Magic Yanfeng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a rare dignified color. The Taoist array was made of countless Taoist seals, which were linked together to form a whole. However, the position where these blades hit was the node of each Taoist seal in the Taoist array. These nodes were crushed, and the whole Taoist array collapsed naturally. What surprised magic Yanfeng was that Zhao Xin could see at a glance He is the node of this Taoist array.


    The first person in the young generation of daomen is really not simple.


    Ka


    The golden tower shadow collapsed, and all the key parts of the body of Mo Yanfeng were exposed under the blade.


    In the face of so many blades, Mo Yanfeng didn''t retreat back, but blew forward with his fist tightly clenched. The towering evil spirit lingered on his fist. In an instant, dozens of fists were blown out, and the dense shadows of fists were blown out together.


    Ka... Ka


    Almost all of the blades condensed by the true elements collapsed.


    "Ha ha... With this ability, you dare to join the Taihuang war. Don''t the senior leaders of your Taoist sect know that this will completely lose your face?" Zhao Xin said with a smile. Before the voice fell, his foot suddenly stamped, several spatial ripples quickly emerged at his feet, and Zhao Xin''s figure turned into a virtual shadow and burst out.


    Shua


    Zhao Xin''s speed was very fast, and the distance of several feet reached in the blink of an eye. Immediately, his fingers were bent together, and countless bright golden lights lingered between his fingers. They turned into lines, which seemed to penetrate the void. In the blink of an eye, they fell on Mo Yanfeng''s fist.


    Ka... Ka


    The blue stone slab at the foot of Mo Yanfeng suddenly cracked, and a faint tingling feeling spread on his fist. His face changed dramatically. The latter finger seemed to be light, but the power contained in it was surprisingly terrible.


    "He combined the Taoist array and martial arts..." Mo Yanfeng took a deep breath. The gloomy evil spirit surged out of his limbs and bones, and his clothes and robes were calm. At the same time, his arms waved at the same time, and the dense shadow of his fist shrouded Zhao Xin like a storm.


    "How can a pearl of rice compete with the sun and the moon? It''s beyond one''s ability..." Zhao Xin''s mouth raised a violent arc. In the face of the attack of demon Yanfeng, his fingers were as powerful as lightning. They turned into countless residual shadows. They were also violent stabs everywhere, and collided with the hard shaking fist shadow.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    Fists and fingers intersected, and countless deafening impacts echoed away.


    A wave of terrible and powerful waves was set off madly from the attic. In a flash, the two had more than a hundred exchanges.


    In this confrontation, Mo Yanfeng undoubtedly fell into the disadvantage. Almost at the moment of Zhao Xin''s 151st finger drop, Mo Yanfeng''s offensive had completely collapsed, and the soles of his feet fell back a few meters close to the ground.


    Just repelling evil Yanfeng is not the result Zhao Xin wants.


    In the next moment, Zhao Xin stepped out step by step, and the stone slab under his feet was broken. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body appeared in front of Mo Yanfeng again. However, at this time, Zhao Xin had turned his finger into a fist, and the golden seal condensed in vain on his fist and turned into dazzling lines to cover the whole fist. Finally, these lines turned into a virtual shadow of a dragon, The dragon''s head was Zhao Xin''s fist, and he blew at Mo Yanfeng''s chest.


    For such a short time and such a short distance, Mo Yanfeng had no time to respond, even when he raised his fist to meet him.


    However, there was a figure that was faster than the devil Yanfeng. It passed through the devil Yanfeng like a ghost, standing in front of the devil Yanfeng and blocking the fist for the devil Yanfeng.


    Bang


    The loud impact sound sounded again, and a terrible air wave swept away, and the original magnificent attic was immediately destroyed all over the ground.


    They looked up and saw that the figure of Feng Ming was standing in front of Mo Yanfeng. The slender and tall figure was like a mountain at this time. The majestic Zhenyuan was beating wildly around him, giving people a strong sense of oppression. His white palm was touching Zhao Xin''s fist, and the virtual dragon shadow on Zhao Xin''s fist collapsed.


    "Enough is enough! This is not your door, but the glory wine shop. Some rules still have to be observed." Feng Ming said faintly. The real yuan surging around him was burning, and the void within a few feet suddenly twisted, and countless ripples swept away.


    "If you can take over my Jiaodao boxing so easily, it seems that your dragon and Phoenix real emperor body has become big..." Zhao Xin''s eyes narrowed at this time. If he looked at Feng Ming in front of him with deep meaning, at the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Zhao Xin''s body retreated back like a ghost, and his fierce face disappeared, restoring his previous gentleness, With a little apology, he looked at the deepest elegant room and said, "I''m reckless. I can''t help but do it when I''m happy... I''ll deal with the loss here later..."


    "According to the rules of glory wine shop, no one is allowed to make trouble... If you have any grievances, you''d better leave glory wine shop and solve them..." in the elegant room, a low voice sounded, seemingly low, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "The elders have spoken, and the younger generation naturally dare not continue to be presumptuous." after listening to the man''s warning, Zhao Xin stopped wisely, but his eyes still looked at Mo Yanfeng and Feng Ming, laughing: "Boy, today is just an appetizer. I hope you don''t meet me so soon in the Taihuang war. Otherwise, even if Fengming is there to help you, you won''t be able to get out of the Taihuang war unharmed."


    Facing Zhao Xin''s naked warning, Mo Yanfeng sneered: "your life, I''m going to decide..."


    "Ha ha... It''s crazy. Feng Ming doesn''t dare to say that he can decide my life. You dare to say it." Zhao Xin sarcastically said, as if he thought of something and showed a smile on his face, "By the way... It''s said that your Taoist array sect has made a good appearance this time. It seems that he doesn''t have the courage to appear in the ancient demon war city like you. When you go back, tell me his life. I''m Zhao Xin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Xin took several Taoist practitioners, jumped into the air, swept out of the attic and left the glory restaurant. At the same time, his hearty laughter echoed over the glory restaurant, "waste of the Taoist array sect, your death is when the war in the wasteland is opened... Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    These words almost spread all over tens of thousands of miles around, and many people looked at the glory restaurant.


    In the attic, devil Yanfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    At the same time, in the attic on the second top floor of the glory restaurant, Huaxu and others'' faces were also gloomy and terrible.


    "The people in daomen are too arrogant..." Cao Feng said coldly.


    "How''s it going?" Hua Xu asked, looking at Su Bai on his side.


    "Very strong..." Su Bai said faintly, and there was a cold feeling in his dark eyes.


    "If you meet him, how many percent of you are sure to evacuate safely?" Ye Jingshen asked.


    "70%..." Su Bai didn''t even think about it.


    "Seventy percent, that''s good... As long as you are careful, you can avoid him." Ye Jingshen was slightly relieved.


    Su Bai shook his head and said, "no, it''s 70% sure to kill the boy..."

 Chapter 823

I''m too tired. Plus Calvin, I fell asleep on the table in the middle of the yard. I''ll make up today and tomorrow

 Chapter 824

    Glory wine shop is very prosperous in the ancient demon war city. Therefore, this scene has quickly spread and become a problem that people are interested in talking about. Most practitioners have heard of the gratitude and resentment between the Taoist gate and the Taoist array sect.


    "Worthy of being the son of xuandao, arrogant enough..."


    "I don''t know what kind of choice the Taoist sect will make? Zhao Xin threatened to destroy the whole army in Taihuang area. If the Taoist sect let it go, the Taoist sect''s selectors have no intention of entering the tiger''s mouth..."


    "I can''t say that. The Taoist array sect is also the top force in the Taihuang region. Its disciples are no less than those of the imperial dynasties. For example, this time, the devil Yanfeng was already a five fold practitioner of the Taoist foundation at a young age, and only slightly inferior to the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. However, I heard that the Taoist array sect also had an evil spirit and defeated the devil Yan before he was weak The wind won the first marquis in the divine prohibition trial. If the two people work together, even if they can''t defeat Zhao Xin, they can retreat safely under Zhao Xin''s attack. "


    "Only devil Yanfeng and the first Marquis can the Taoist array sect take action, but what about the Taoist sect? Although other Taoist practitioners are not as talented and gorgeous as Zhao Xin, their strength is also extremely terrible. If these people also take action, the Taoist array sect can stop it?"


    "Those Taoist practitioners will definitely do it... It''s a pity that the selection of the Taoist array sect this time will lose such an excellent younger generation, and the Taoist array sect will have faults in the next few decades..."


    The whole city is filled with whispers, which is particularly lively for a time, but without exception, few of these people are optimistic about Daozhen sect. After all, the strength gap between the two candidates is there.


    In the territory of the Dayan imperial dynasty, in a magnificent palace, the atmosphere was terrible, and a sense of wordless depression filled the air.


    Yu Wenfan looked solemnly at Hua Xu and others in front of him. At last, he looked at Su Bai a little reluctantly and said in a deep voice: "I also heard some rumors when I went to the battle talisman with Fengyan emperor this time. As the information given by glory wine shop, there were many great demons in the Taihuang region this time... But the real demons are not only those you know, and some powerful candidates are dormant in the Taihuang region war this time."


    "The information of glory wine shop has always been the most comprehensive, and some strong candidates should not be missed!" Hua Xu looked a little stunned, but his eyebrows were straight. He saw Yu Wenfan''s expression so solemn for the first time.


    "Although the information of glory wine shop is comprehensive, it has not fully penetrated into all forces... For example, the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin. They only know that the Taoist gate once got one, but both the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall have got the bronze Yongshi town soul ancient coffin." Yu Wenfan slowly said, but his look suddenly became dignified, "I heard some rumors this time... This Dongxuan war is different from the Dongxuan war in the past, so that all forces will participate in the Dongxuan war even if they squeeze their heads and blood... If there is no accident, there will be two evil selectors in the God Pavilion and the demon emperor Hall..."


    Su Bai frowned slightly, as if he thought of something, and said in a deep voice, "the bronze eternal soul ancient coffin can bury living people?"


    "Why not..." Yuwen Fan said with a wry smile. His wry smile made the faces of all the people present slightly changed. They almost thought of a possibility that the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall would bury the previous demonic figures in a bronze eternal soul ancient coffin.


    In recent years, the strength of the demon emperor hall and the divine pavilion has been inferior to that of the next generation, but in the past few decades, they have also been figures who have produced many demons, which is no less than the existence of the legendary six wonders.


    "There are too many demons in this wasteland war..." Ye Jingshen sighed slightly and looked at Su Bai with some helplessness.


    Yu Wenfan also looked at Su''s defeat and looked a little silent. After a long time, he said, "I''ve asked someone to tell Zhang Jiao about this Taihuang war. According to Zhang Jiao''s meaning, I want you to give up this Taihuang war first."


    "Give up the war in the wasteland?" Su Bai was stunned. He immediately understood and said in a deep voice, "is it because of the demon of the Taoist door?"


    "HMM. the glory of the Taihuang war and the rewards of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty are important, but in the view of the Pope, those honors and rewards are not as good as you... If you fall down slightly, it will be the biggest loss of our Taoist array clan in a hundred years."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Xu and ye Jingshen nodded subconsciously. They knew that the sect attached importance to Su Bai and what the existence of Su Bai meant to the future of the Taoist array sect.


    "Martial arts cultivation was full of innumerable dangers. If I had been holding a timid heart, I wouldn''t have come to this day." Su Bai bent his mouth, and his dark eyes swept through the audience. A cold chill condensed in his eyes, and his voice became as sharp as a blade, "In my opinion, if there is a mountain in front of me, with my extremely lazy temperament, I will not choose to bypass it, but directly break it... Moreover, the demon of daomen is not an insurmountable peak for me, so I will continue to participate in this too wild war."


    When Su Bai''s words fell to the ground, the whole palace fell into a brief silence. Yu Wenfan and Hua Xu looked at Su Bai helplessly. They could feel the confidence in Su Bai''s words, but they didn''t know where the confidence came from.


    Just looking at Su Bai''s calm face and persuasive words, they didn''t know how to say it.


    As Su Bai said, the way of practice is full of countless dangers and variables. If you are careless, you will come to an end. If you want to go further on this road, you need a fearless heart.


    "I also understand zongmen''s concerns... But I also have reasons to participate in the war in the wasteland." Su Bai sighed softly and felt the Kunpeng virtual shadow in the Dantian in his body. The existence of the Kunpeng mantra seal can certainly improve my strength in a short time, but on the other hand, the Kunpeng mantra seal is a time bomb, but Su Bai doesn''t know when the bomb will explode.


    "The only way to solve the problem of Kunpeng''s curse and seal is to get the blood essence of the divine beast..." Su Bai thought in his heart. He caught a glimpse of Yu Wenfan''s expression, smiled and said, "if martial uncle Yu Wen really wants me to survive the Taihuang war, he might as well give me a detailed introduction to the rules of the Taihuang war..."


    "Zhang Jiao gave me a death order and would take you back safely anyway." Yu Wenfan said with a bitter smile. However, seeing Su Bai''s firm look, he knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he had to sigh, "just... But you have to promise me that if you meet a Taoist demon or Zhao Xin, don''t choose to shake him."


    "Do I look like such a reckless man?" Su Bai smiled, but his words made Hua Xu and ye Jingshen and others laugh bitterly. Didn''t you say you were 70% sure to kill Zhao Xin''s son.


    "You should also understand the rules of Taihuang war. It is based on the team system, and the battlefield of previous Taihuang wars is not in the ancient demon battlefield, but in the Taimo restricted area..." Zhao Xin said slowly.


    "Tai Mo forbidden area? A place similar to the existence of God forbidden area?" Su Bai asked softly. These days he was busy practicing and didn''t have the opportunity to ask about the war in Tai Huang area.


    "No..." Yuwen fan shook his head slightly, "Divine prohibition is a forbidden area formed due to the disorder of aura between heaven and earth, while the Taimo forbidden area is man-made... It is said that in ancient times, demons on the other side of the starry sky attacked and slaughtered my wild creatures. That period was the darkest period of the wild. Countless creatures withered, but it was also an era when strong people came out in large numbers. Countless strong people rose. They took the imperial dynasty and practitioners of their respective families to the stars The demons on the other side of the sky drove out of the wilderness and blocked in the starry sky... But that was the beginning of the war. Countless strong people fought with the demons on the other side of the sky. There, countless ancient strong people and Demons died there. Their power was terrible. Even if they fell, their power did not disperse for a long time... Restricted areas were formed in the restricted areas, and the scattered power in the bodies of the strong people in the wilderness turned into countless auras During the storm, the bodies of demons in the starry sky turned into countless ancient giants. The danger there is more terrible than God''s prohibition... "


    "Starry sky?" Su Bai heard the word for the second time. When he first heard the word, he was in the dreamland of Weiwo sword sect. At that time, he clearly heard that the strong man of Weiwo sword sect had said that the strong man of Weiwo sword sect had fought against the starry sky. At that time, he didn''t understand what the starry sky was.


    "Well... The forbidden area of Taimo exists in the starry sky. According to your strength, you can''t enter the starry sky. After all, in order to guard Taihuang, the ancient strong gathered the strength of the whole great wild strong to lay countless prohibitions outside the great wild world..." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly and said slowly: "unless led by the extraordinary strong, you can''t break through these prohibitions..."


    Su Bai didn''t interrupt Yu Wenfan, but listened quietly.


    "But there is an exception to everything, that is, the Taimo forbidden area. Because the strength of the ancient strong and demons is too terrible, they can break the void with every move, so most of the Taimo forbidden areas exist in the void turbulence, making the entrance of these Taimo forbidden areas project into the wilderness." Yu Wenfan pointed to the position under his feet and said: "Here is the entrance to a forbidden area of Taimo. Every few decades, the forbidden area of Taimo will be projected over the ancient magic war city... That is, tomorrow, the forbidden area of Taimo will appear."


    After listening to these ancient secrets, Su Baifang found that he didn''t know enough about the world.


    "At that time, the selectors of various forces will enter the Taimo restricted area. The ancient wasteland emperor will give your team a jade card."


    Hearing this, Su Bai asked, "did the ancient wasteland emperor want us to snatch the jade card in the Taimo forbidden area?"


    "No... this is just one of them." Yu Wenfan shook his head, "In the Taimo forbidden area, countless ancient monsters are rampant... The purpose of the ancient wasteland Dynasty is very simple. It is to let you kill these ancient monsters. Every time these ancient monsters die, they will have unique power absorbed by these jade cards. According to the strength of these forces, the jade cards will also have different changes, showing the colors of red, orange, red, green, blue and purple respectively. Which team''s jade card rate first When you get to the purple jade plate, you will stand out in the Taihuang war... Once the jade plates of eight teams reach purple, the Taihuang war will be over. "


    "The jade cards in your hands can not only absorb the power of giants, but also absorb the power of other jade cards. As a result, many teams can live in peace at the beginning, but they will be attacked by other teams in the later stage. It''s a small matter to take the jade cards, even their lives." Yu Wenfan said anxiously that in recent years, the Taihuang war has become a battlefield for various forces to solve their grievances, resulting in a big fight when many teams just entered the Taimo restricted area.


    Boom


    Just then, a roar shaking the sky sounded in vain over the ancient magic war city.


    For a time, countless practitioners looked up one after another.


    In the palace, Yu Wenfan''s voice suddenly stopped and hurried out of the palace.


    "Too evil forbidden area will appear." Hua Xu whispered and couldn''t wait to go out of the palace.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai also walked out of the palace

 Chapter 825

    Boom!


    At the end of heaven and earth, endless scarlet blood light rolled like a flood, and bursts of terrible breath filled the whole sky. The original starry sky suddenly became scarlet and extremely dazzling.


    The practitioners in the ancient demon war City raised their heads and looked at this scene with a shocked look.


    Su Bai was surrounded by a powerful force from the sky. As soon as he came out of the palace, he witnessed the scene with his own eyes. The roar was deafening, and countless scarlet blood lights swam like snakes in the sky.


    "Come... The devil forbidden area is finally coming." Yuwen fan murmured softly.


    Just as he blurted out his words, in the void, a magnificent world appeared in the sight of everyone. It was a vast and endless land, on which towering peaks spread continuously. However, Su Bai noticed that whether it was the tens of thousands of mountains or the vast land, it was full of Taoist cracks, It was as if it had been destroyed by countless wars, and the abyss spread out in that world like a spider''s web.


    "Is this the forbidden area?" Su Bai murmured softly. He knew that what he saw was probably only a corner of the forbidden area, but only the tip of the iceberg shocked Su Bai.


    Countless aura storms swept out of the abyss and ravines, forming a huge tornado and destroying the world.


    It was far away, but Su Bai still noticed that the energy in the Reiki storm was terrible.


    "The energy storm in the Taimo forbidden area is becoming more and more terrible, and the practitioners below the Taoist base will be torn to pieces if they are careless." Hua Xu sighed softly. They have experienced in the Taimo forbidden area and are familiar with the Taimo forbidden area, but the feeling of the Taimo forbidden area in front of them is more and more terrible.


    "Compared with these aura storms, what is more terrible is the fierce animals in the Taimo restricted area... I don''t know how terrible the strength of those fierce animals will be after so many years."


    Ye Jingshen burst out a little pure light in his eyes, stared at the mountains and valleys in the world, and said in a deep voice: "here..."


    Um


    A loud dragon chant resounded from the endless blood light world. I saw a huge virtual shadow rising directly into the sky in a crack full of ten thousand feet long.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he saw that the huge virtual shadow was a huge corpse, lying between heaven and earth.


    "It''s an ancient dragon corpse... This ancient dragon corpse is more than 100 meters long, and its strength is no less than that of the kingdom." Yu Wenfan said in vain.


    The Dragon skeleton was black and flickering. It roared across the sky. The loud dragon singing made the mountains and valleys tremble, and countless mountains and rocks burst. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon skeleton disappeared in the sight of everyone, but the shock he brought to everyone remained for a long time.


    "Is this a living creature?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "No, it can only be regarded as dead creatures... Countless demons in the starry sky are buried in the Taimo forbidden area. Their bodies have produced their own intelligence through endless years. This ancient dragon corpse is one of them. His predecessor was the demon Jiuyou demon dragon in the starry sky on the other bank, but now it has become a dragon corpse." Yu Wenfan sighed, He didn''t know how tragic the war was at the beginning, but he could conclude that at least millions of demon corpses and millions of great wilderness practitioners were buried in the Taimo forbidden area, "you can understand the ancient fierce animals in the Taimo forbidden area as the existence of dead spirits... The wisdom condensed from endless resentment..."


    Boom


    When the huge body of the ancient dragon corpse disappeared into the sky, all kinds of terrible sounds suddenly burst out from the dead mountains and valleys, as if to tear the sky.


    These sounds contain extremely terrible pressure, which makes the starry sky tremble.


    Looking at the dark mountains and valleys, Su Bai swallowed his saliva. It was hard for him to imagine how many ancient dragon corpses were dormant there.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    A human body with bloody winged bones roared out of the mountains and valleys, with a ferocious spirit.


    "This is the Tianmu family on the other side. The classics of our sect have described these demons in a few words. They are born with three eyes. The third eye is their innate magic power and contains extremely terrible destructive power. When they pour their power into the third eye, the third eye will turn into a giant eye, exist in heaven and earth and destroy everything." Yu Wenfan whispered, "However, these demons of Tianmu family have long fallen, and now they are only their bones, and the third eye also disappears... Usually the demons of Tianmu family are also the targets of previous selection."


    Boom


    When Yu Wenfan introduced these Tianmu corpses to Su Bai, a roar sounded again. He saw a vague and huge figure in vain among the mountains and valleys. This figure was very big. At first glance, Su Bai saw that this figure was as high as the mountains, and the scarlet bones were as strong as mountains. When he raised his hands and feet, he made the mountains and valleys tremble.


    The moment this figure just appeared, it roared up to the sky. The Reiki storm between heaven and earth broke up one after another. Its strong arms swept through the void. The void was turbulent. The bones of Tianmu family originally suspended in the sky were fragmented and disintegrated.


    This scene made everyone tremble.


    Almost the practitioners in the ancient demon war city can perceive the power contained in this figure and its arms, just as it destroys mountains and breaks mountains.


    The terrible breath emanated from the corpse, and the mountains and gullies within tens of thousands of miles became silent. Those ancient demons dormant in it seemed to be aware of the existence of the corpse and dared not speak.


    "This is the giant family on the other side... They are born with a height of tens of feet, and their body is also extremely terrible. It is said that the physical strength of the giant baby just released is no less than that of the Taoist base." staring at the towering corpse in front, yuwenfan rarely shows a little fear in his eyes, "These giant families continue to practice, and their body shape will continue to grow. Most adult giant families can get hundreds of feet in their body... And the skeleton in front of them is thousands of feet high... That means that the strength of the giant family of the skeleton has reached the state of the emperor."


    "Huang Daojing..." Cao Feng''s forehead gradually exuded sweat the size of beans. At this moment, he realized why he mentioned the Taihuang war. Those elders in the sect were always afraid.


    Boom


    The giant''s corpse seemed to be aware of the attention of the people. It raised its ferocious head, flashing a strange blood light in its empty eyes, and sent out a terrible roar. The roar caused the mountains within tens of thousands of feet to collapse, and echoed over the ancient magic war city through the endless sky, causing the blood gas in the practitioners in the ancient magic war city to surge, and some of them were closed for cultivation Practitioners of practice are directly possessed by evil.


    Hum... Hum


    Su Bai was buzzing with the roar, and his blood gas kept rolling.


    "Will the corpses of these ancient demons rush out of the forbidden area?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "No, what you see in front of you is just the reflection of the Taimo forbidden area projected into the Taihuang, which does not really exist... Whether the previous ancient dragon corpse or the huge corpse in front of you exist in the distant Taigu starry sky." Yuwen fan shook his head slightly.


    "Ow..." the huge corpse seemed to be aware of the existence of some terror. The huge body fled in vain in the mountains and valleys, and disappeared in the dark like a bloody lightning.


    Looking at the huge figure far away, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He could also see what the giant corpse was fleeing, but there was something in the Taimo forbidden area that could make the giant corpse escape actively.


    Woo... Woo... Woo


    A huge bloody cloud swept over the mountains and valleys, accompanied by countless sharp and shrill ghost howls, which made people creepy.


    In the blood mist, Su Bai saw countless virtual shadows about ten feet long. These virtual shadows were blurred under the cover of the blood mist.


    "It''s the ghost devil locusts... These ghost devil locusts are one of the most terrible existence on the other side, Zerg." staring at the scarlet figure, Yu Wenfan seemed to think of the past, and his face was a little white, "The strength of these ghost devil locusts is not very strong. Most of them are just equivalent to our too wild congenital environment, but when they appear, they are almost hundreds of thousands... Since the war in the too wild domain, countless geniuses in the too wild domain have died in the hands of the ghost devil Emperor locusts."


    Hundreds of thousands


    Su Bai felt numb when he thought about that scene. Even in Huangdao realm, he was afraid that he would die in the dark devil locusts.


    "Now it''s just the tip of the iceberg projected by the Taimo forbidden area. The real exit to the Taimo forbidden area will appear tomorrow... Now I''ll introduce you to the ancient demons in the Taimo forbidden area." Yu Wenfan slowly took back his eyes and sat directly on the ground. Whenever there were demon corpses in that world, he would clearly explain what the predecessor of these demon corpses was.


    There were too many ancient demons. All night, Yuwen was introducing more than 100 kinds of demons.


    Until the dawn, the blood light surging over the world seemed to be involved by some force and surged towards the sky of the ancient magic war city.


    This scene inspired countless practitioners. They knew that the exit of the Taimo forbidden area would appear and the battle of Taihuang area, which attracted much attention, would begin.


    In Taihuang region, the selectors of dozens of forces are all ready to go, and their eyes are burning with war intention, looking up into the sky

 Chapter 826

    When the Taimo forbidden area came to this heaven and earth, the sky over the ancient magic war city became depressed at the moment, and the scarlet blood light came from the sword tube of heaven and earth like a flood. The practitioners of the ancient magic war city could feel the terror of the Taimo forbidden area.


    "The selectors of the taiwilderness war listen to my orders and order you to gather in front of the war house in half an hour." when the magnificent and powerful pressure swept away from the ancient magic war City, a majestic voice resounded from heaven and earth and spread all over the ancient magic war city.


    "It''s the voice of ancient wild Yan Emperor... He is the host of the Taihuang war..." when he heard this voice, Yu Wenfan''s expression became solemn in vain, and his tone was firm and said: "if you regret now, it''s still in time. Once you go to the ancient demon war house, you will regret and have no chance to quit the Taihuang war."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Martial uncle Yuwen, you don''t need to continue persuasion." Su Bai smiled.


    "What about you?" Yuwen fan looks at Cao Feng.


    "The Lord should choose to enter the forbidden area of Taimo. Naturally, I am duty bound." Cao Feng said cleanly.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t continue to persuade you. Let''s go!" looking at Su Bai and Cao Feng''s firm expression, yuwenfan reluctantly shook his head.


    At the same time, in other palaces, the selectors of the Dayan Dynasty also came out one after another.


    Compared with the excitement at the beginning, these candidates look dignified at the moment, even Feng Yi and Feng Hongyu.


    Obviously, these people were also told by their elders about the taiwilderness war.


    In the void, Feng Yanhuang''s figure slowly appeared. His slightly dignified eyes swept the faces of all the people present, stopped for a few seconds on Su Bai and Feng Ming, and sighed slightly in his heart. Whether Su Bai or Feng Ming are evil geniuses that can''t be produced in a hundred years. If they weren''t for the appearance of those evil spirits, they could be the best people in the war in the wasteland.


    "You should know the details of the Taihuang war now. I saved the unnecessary nonsense. The emperor has only one word. Now anyone who wants to quit the Taihuang war can choose to quit. Those who want to continue to participate in the war can go to the ancient demon war house with the emperor." the regret in the eyes of Fengyan emperor disappeared and restored his dignity again.


    All the people present looked at me and you, but no one stood up.


    "Very good... When your silence is to say that you want to participate in the Taihuang war, let''s go!" Feng Yanhuang''s slender jade hand fell in vain in the void, and his body turned into a streamer, plundering away at the central area of the ancient magic war city.


    "Younger martial brother... With our strength and status, we are not qualified to enter the ancient demon war house. First of all, elder martial brother is here to wish the two younger martial brothers a victory." Ye Jingshen grinned.


    "Then I''ll borrow your kind words from elder martial brother." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Sometimes glory is important, but life is more important than glory." Gu Yan said faintly. He didn''t talk much with Su Bai all the way. Obviously, the relationship between them was still a little awkward because Gu Yan made trouble for Su Bai.


    However, Su Bai could still feel the concern in Gu Yan''s words and nodded slightly.


    "Cherish..." Hua Xu''s words were few and his tone was particularly heavy.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Su Bai smiled helplessly. These people looked at themselves like dead people. Is their strength so poor?


    "Gu Yan is right. Glory is important, but life is more important... If you meet Taoist practitioners in the Taihuang war, evacuate immediately. Although it''s a disgraceful thing, it''s better than losing your life." Yu Wenfan gave a sincere instruction, and immediately got up and plundered over the ancient demon war City, followed by Su Bai and Cao Feng.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Fengming and others also turned into streamers and swept out, which attracted the attention of countless practitioners in the ancient demon war city. All of them looked at these distant figures enthusiastically, with fanaticism and abuse in their eyes.


    "The lineup of the Taiyan Dynasty is also good. Fortunately, I bet that the Taiyan Dynasty can enter the top eight..."


    "The top eight? This time, the lineup of all forces is very luxurious. Compared with the lineup of other forces, the lineup of Dayan imperial dynasty is still inferior. If there is only childe Fengming, it is doomed to be lonely."


    Countless whispers rang out in the streets where Su Bai and others passed. At the same time, in other corners of the ancient magic war City, a terrible atmosphere broke out from time to time, and then a team rushed up into the sky and swept away directly at the ancient magic war house.


    The ancient magic war mansion stretches for thousands of miles, and countless magnificent palaces and buildings stand on it.


    At this time, in the middle of the ancient magic war house, there was a vast bloody square. Around the square stood a group of iron and blood troops. These armies were baptized by countless wars. Each of them was dressed in ink armor, standing here, which made the air over the whole bloody square freeze and oppressed.


    When Su Bai and his party arrived at the ancient magic mansion, they immediately attracted the attention of the troops on the scene.


    A wave of murderous intent swept towards Su Bai and others like a tide, which made people feel like they were in the ice cellar.


    "This is the Yan blood army under the throne of Yan Emperor of the ancient wasteland emperor. Whether it is the overall strength or the individual strength, the strength of this Yan blood army is far more than that of our Yan dragon army guard of the great Yan Emperor." Yu Wenfan whispered softly, but his eyes looked respectfully at a figure in the middle of the blood square. It was an old man with white hair and beard, Years left countless traces on his face, but it was such a figure that Yu Wenfan and Fengyan emperor were silent and exchanged greetings.


    Needless to say, Su Bo can also guess the identity of the old man, ancient famine Yan Emperor.


    One of the strong emperors in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, and also one of the most trusted emperors in the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    Su Bai couldn''t help looking at him at the moment, but in his induction, he didn''t feel the cultivation fluctuation in the old man''s body at all, as if the old man was an ordinary man in front of him, but under such terrible pressure around, the old man''s old body still didn''t move, which could see the old man''s unusual.


    "It''s really terrible for a strong emperor to cultivate... I can''t detect it with my current perception." Su Bai murmured in his heart, and then took back his eyes.


    "The emperor Fengyan of Dayan Dynasty has seen Emperor Yan..." the moment Fengyan emperor''s feet just landed, he bowed to the old man, but the old man was closing his eyes and didn''t hear Fengyan emperor''s words.


    For this scene, Fengyan emperor seemed to have been used to it for a long time. After saluting, he took the people aside.


    "It seems that we are the first group to come... When other power selectors come later, I will feel their strength. If you need to pay attention to their strength, I will remind you that you just need to write down the man''s face. If you can avoid it in the war in the wasteland, you can know it in mind even if you can''t avoid it." Yuwen fan whispered.


    Hearing this, Su Bai nodded slightly. At the moment, he also restrained his laziness in the past, but looked dignified.


    The danger of this too wild war is indeed far more than he imagined. He dare not underestimate the strength of these selectors or the giant animals running rampant in the too evil restricted area.


    "The people of the divine pavilion are coming..." Yu Wenfan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes picked slightly. At present, there were countless sharp breaking winds in the northwest of the sky. Su Bai looked quickly at the past and was very interested in the divine punishment childe of Shenge and Bai Qiushui

 Chapter 827

    The sharp wind rang out from the sky, and then dozens of figures came like locusts. In the blink of an eye, they appeared over the bloody square. The first were two middle-aged men, dressed in black armor, and a thick evil spirit filled their bodies.


    "On the left is the blood wolf king of the divine Pavilion... His cultivation is equal to mine, while the prince on the right is the Griffin emperor of the divine Pavilion..." Yuwen fan glanced across the two men and looked at the figure behind. When his eyes were sweeping through one of the petite figures, his divine feeling became particularly dignified, "it was her... How could it be? The divine Pavilion is crazy."


    Feng Yan Huang''s originally indifferent face became dignified at the moment, and his beautiful eyes were staring at the petite figure.


    The changes of the two men immediately attracted the attention of the people present, and their eyes fell one after another.


    This is a girl about twelve or thirteen years old. Her skin is very white, her face is exquisite, and her petite body looks very pitiful, but the girl''s face is showing an expression that doesn''t belong to her age. Her clear eyes are staring at Feng Yanhuang and Yu Wenfan below with a smile.


    "Shenge is really a big pen..." Feng Yanhuang''s eyes were as sharp as a blade, as if she wanted to see through the girl in front of her. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth and sighed: "No wonder you disappeared after that Taihuang war. Countless people are guessing that you will win the next Taihuang war. Countless people assert that you will be the first person in our generation to step into the realm of the Emperor... Dream!"


    Dream city


    The name seems to have inexplicable magic, which makes the older generation of practitioners behind Fengyan emperor smell it and change color. Their eyes are incredibly staring at the girl in the sky, and some even lose their voice: "the city of dreams? The strongest saint in the divine Pavilion for hundreds of years?"


    "How could this be possible? I remember that she was like this when she first participated in the Taihuang war. How could she still be like this after so many years."


    "It''s the bronze ancient coffin of the eternal town soul. The God Pavilion must have buried her in it..."


    "Yes! I heard some rumors, and the God Pavilion also got the bronze eternal town soul ancient coffin."


    These people''s faces are dignified. They are people of that era, and they also see the old style of the girl in front of them.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard from her for so many years, but according to her appearance, Shenge should have buried her in the ancient coffin of the bronze eternal town after the war in the wasteland..." Yuwen fan frowned and a strange color appeared in his eyes, "The purpose of the bronze eternal soul ancient coffin used by Shenge should be to seal her temporarily, so that she can return to the world after decades and continue to participate in the Taihuang domain war... Just because of her age, she can wait for her to practice for decades, and then seal her. Why seal her after the Taihuang domain war..."


    Yu Wenfan turned his head, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept to Feng Yanhuang.


    The emperor Feng Yan frowned slightly, as if she were thinking about something. Her delicate body trembled suddenly and blurted out, "have you practiced that thing?"


    The little girl looked at Feng Yanhuang and Yu Wenfan with a smile. Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn''t answer Feng Yanhuang''s question, but warmly said hello: "long time no see, Feng Yan... I didn''t expect you to be a practitioner of the imperial way. It must have been that group of people who asked Ding Huangdao now."


    "It must be that skill... The reincarnation of life and death corpse formula. I didn''t expect you to have such determination, and you dare to try one percent of the chance." Feng Yanhuang looked at the girl''s delicate body with a little admiration, but with the strength of her imperial realm, she couldn''t see through the girl''s power at the moment, and there was an invisible power to block her perception.


    Not only Feng Yanhuang, but also the people present could not feel the fluctuation of the girl''s cultivation.


    "Mengqingcheng... I''ve heard this name. She and fengyanhuang were contemporaries. It is said that she was only 13 when she participated in the Taihuang war. She had a short time of cultivation, but she took the team of Shenge to achieve the third result in the Taihuang war. She is known as the strongest saint in the Shenge for hundreds of years..." Cao Feng''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his eyes looked more and more dignified at Su Bai. His luck and the LORD were too bad. First there were demons, and then there were demons such as mengqingcheng. There were too many dormant demons in this too wasteland war!


    "Terrible..." Su Bai stared at the beautiful shadow in the air, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking. He couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the girl''s cultivation, but the girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals brought Su Bai an extremely dangerous feeling. His intuition told him that if he met this girl, he must turn around and evacuate.


    "First, the demon of the Taoist gate... The dream of the divine Pavilion in front of them, whether it''s the Taoist gate or the divine Pavilion, they tried their best to seal the genius of their sect in the ancient coffin of the soul of the bronze eternal Town, and opened the ancient coffin before the war in the wasteland..." Su Baimu looked thoughtful, "It seems that this Taihuang domain war is unusual... No, it is not necessarily Taihuang domain war. It is more likely to be Dongxuan domain war. Whether it is daomen or Shenge, it should be Dongxuan domain war."


    Yu Wenfan also frowned and sighed after a long time: "it seems that our Dayan Dynasty has missed something..."


    Feng Yanhuang''s head is a little weak. Obviously, she also realizes that this too wasteful domain war, and even the East Xuan domain war is unusual. There must be a reason why daomen and Shenge can make such blood. Is it that the land of a strong man in the East Xuan domain war is about to appear?


    "The divine Pavilion and Taoist gate are still like this, and the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, which must have several bronze eternal town soul ancient coffins, should also be moving." Yu Wenfan glanced at the old man who closed his eyes in the middle of the square, sighed faintly, turned his head and looked at Su Bai helplessly. At this time, he regretted his death. He should have dissuaded Su Bai from giving up the taiwasteland war anyway, After all, with the strength of Su''s defeat, there is an insurmountable gap compared with these previous demons.


    But that''s the rule of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. As long as you come to the ancient magic war house, it means you have to participate in the taiwasteland war.


    At this moment, even if yu Wenfan wants to take Su away, the people of the ancient wasteland emperor will not let him leave easily. Thinking of this, Yu Wenfan can only instruct Su Baidao: "Cao Feng is right. Mengqingcheng was a person of my time. At that time, although her practice time was still short, she killed several practitioners of the seven levels of the Taoist realm with the double blood god channel pattern in her body, making the team of Shenge a dark horse and reaching the top eight when no one is optimistic... If you meet her, don''t choose to conflict with her and leave as soon as possible."


    "Can martial uncle Yuwen feel the fluctuation of her accomplishments?" Su Bai nodded slightly and asked softly.


    On hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan shook his head and said, "there is an invisible force around her that blocks my perception and can''t feel it... But after the end of the Taihuang war, her cultivation has been the existence of the seventh weight of Daoji. It can be inferred that her current cultivation is the worst, which is also the seventh weight of Daoji¡°


    Dodge seven!


    Su Bai''s heart sank slightly. The double blood channel pattern and the terrible cultivation were really tricky.


    While Su Bai sighed, his mind suddenly moved. He noticed that a look containing playful abuse was staring at him. He looked up and saw a man in white standing with positive and negative hands on the right side of the girl. His body was not big, but it gave people a great sense of pressure. Even Su Bai noticed that extremely violent forces were surging in that thin body At the same time, in the deep eyes of the man in white, there was a flash of thunder.


    "He is the son of God..." Yuwen Fan said.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the left of the girl. He was also a man in white. However, compared with the elegant demeanor of the God punishment childe, this man in white seemed a little ordinary. He didn''t have an excellent appearance, his figure was not tall and straight, and he was short. But such a figure gave Su Bai no less oppression than the God punishment childe. Needless to say, Su Bai could guess this person The identity of God punishes white autumn water.


    Aware of Su Bai''s eyes, Bai Qiushui looked at Su Bai indifferently, then took back his eyes and stood beside the divine punishment childe like a guard.


    "It seems that if you want to stand out in the Taihuang war this time, you really need a fierce battle..." Su Bai murmured in his heart, but there was no fear in his deep eyes, and there was a faint look of expectation.

 Chapter 828

    Before Su Bai looked at the divine punishment childe, the divine punishment childe seemed to notice Su Bai''s gaze, slightly turned his head, looked at Su Bai for a few seconds, and even turned to Fengming on one side, his originally indifferent eyes quickly showed his intention of war.


    "She is the strong enemy you said?" there was a touch of disappointment in mengqingcheng''s glazed eyes. This disappointment was like a long-awaited toy, but when you really got it, you found that it was not the disappointment you expected.


    The divine punishment childe nodded slightly and said respectfully, "well... Childe Fengming, one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, has two divine channel patterns like you. Although this guy is a little low-key at ordinary times, his strength is stronger than other CHILDES."


    "The two magical powers and Taoist patterns look very powerful, but if he can''t control them, they will become a burden." mengqingcheng said faintly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept to Su Bai and others around Fengming, shaking his head slightly. "The Dayan imperial dynasty is indeed not as good as one generation. No wonder I heard elder martial sister say that the Dayan imperial dynasty was killed and the imperial court occupied a lot of territory."


    The voice of mengqingcheng is not loud, but it clearly spreads all over the square at the moment.


    Yu Wenfan and Feng Yanhuang''s faces changed slightly. This guy''s mouth still smelled as usual.


    "The divine Pavilion is no better... Otherwise, it won''t let you, an old witch, climb out of the coffin and shamelessly participate in the war in the wasteland of our generation." Feng Ming smiled, but her eyes were as cold as a blade, staring at the city of dreams.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the people present changed, especially the people in Shenge glared at Fengming.


    "Ha ha..." Meng Qingcheng raised a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, and immediately closed his eyes, looking like he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Your words offended mengqingcheng to death... Our Dayan imperial dynasty added another strong enemy." Feng Hongyu said helplessly with a smile.


    Fengming looked light and light, and said faintly, "the glory of the Dayan emperor can''t be trampled on..."


    "The Taoist priest is coming..." Yu Wenfan suddenly said, with a low voice.


    Smelling the speech, both Su Bai and Mo Yanfeng looked up and looked quickly at the past.


    In the distant void, countless Taoist arrays were suspended, and figures stood on the Taoist array, came across the sky, and appeared over the square in the blink of an eye.


    Headed by a refined middle-aged man, his eyes are as bright as stars. His eyes are filled with a little playful smile. He looks at the people below. No, it should be Yu Wenfan.


    Needless to say, Su also knew that this man should be the leader of daomen. The fluctuation of his breath was a little stronger than Fengyan emperor.


    "The Taoist gate is worthy of the same level as the Dayan emperor, and there is a big gap between the Taoist array sect and the Taoist gate." Su Bai sighed slightly in his heart, and his eyes immediately looked at the figures on both sides behind the middle-aged man. On the right side of the middle-aged man was Zhao Xin, who set off his body in a simple black dress.


    At this time, Zhao Xin''s hands were crossed in front of his chest, and his eyes were holding a cold killing intention to see the devil Yanfeng looking down. He also swept Su Bai and Cao Feng on Yuwen fan''s side, stretched out his hand and gently rowed his neck, as if to say that you will die in my hand.


    Cao Feng was directly angry at Zhao Xin''s provocative action, "shit, Zhao Xin is too arrogant..."


    "Let him continue to be arrogant for a while. If he meets him later, he will know what the price of arrogance is." Su Bai smiled softly. His eyes stayed on Zhao Xin for a few seconds and turned to the figure on the left of the middle-aged man.


    This is a young man in black. His face is ancient and unpopular. His face is even more ordinary than white autumn water. However, his eyes are very strange. Ordinary people''s eyes are black, but his eyes are purple. Such eyes make his original ordinary face look full of evil spirit. There is no fluctuation of cultivation accomplishments on this person, But standing there, he caught the eyes of most people present.


    "He is the demon of daomen..." Yu Wenfan''s voice was particularly dignified.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and asked, "can you see his accomplishments, senior?"


    "No... he uses the Taoist array to cover all his breath fluctuations. I can''t feel his cultivation fluctuations unless he moves." Yuwen fan shakes his head and looks a little heavy, "In the past, this person had mastered all the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac array... Although he can only condense ten Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac array, it can also be called an incomparable existence. Compared with the selectors of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, you''d better evacuate directly when you meet him..."


    The ten fold Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac array means that the demon can combine the ten Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac array into a pseudo Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac array.


    "Well... I''ll be more careful." Su Bai nodded slightly, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the demon and Zhao Xin with some expectation, "the zodiac twelve palaces array... I''m going to decide."


    Whether it is the four image Taoist array, the seven Yao Taoist array and the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array, these are all part of the Zhou Tian star Taoist array. If Su Bai wants to condense the Zhou Tian star Taoist array, these Taoist arrays must be mastered.


    "Hehe... Yuwenfan, these are the candidates of your Taoist array sect this time?" just when Su Bai was meditating, the Taoist gate people in the sky had jumped down. The middle-aged man was looking at yuwenfan with a cruel face and said with a smile: "for your sake, I advise you to take these bastards away, or you will die in the hands of the tiger cubs of our Taoist gate."


    "Xiang Wentian, don''t be happy too early... There have been a lot of good seedlings in this too wild war. It''s not good if you Taoist disciples die prematurely." Yu Wenfan sneered, but his tone was not very tough.


    "Hehe... You don''t have to worry about it. The tiger cubs of our Taoist sect can squeeze into the top eight no matter how bad they are, and your Taoist array sect team doesn''t know how long they can survive the war in the wasteland." the middle-aged man smiled happily and looked at Su Bai and Cao Feng with cruel eyes.


    Su Bai immediately noticed that a terrible pressure was enveloping him. The middle-aged man''s eyes were extremely fierce, as if he wanted to penetrate himself, but this feeling soon dissipated. The middle-aged man also took back his eyes and asked the demon on one side, "what do you think?"


    "Dao Ji''s quadruple cultivation is barely ok... But I don''t need to do this kind of goods. Zhao Xin can do it." the demon said faintly, and there was no too much respect in his tone.


    The middle-aged man nodded approvingly, "yes, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife... Zhao Xin, the three members of the Taoist array sect will solve it for you. Remember, I don''t want to see someone come out of the Taoist array sect after the war in the wasteland."


    "I''ll clean them up as soon as possible... After all, I don''t have much time to waste on these wastes in the later stage." Zhao Xin smiled, and immediately glanced at Su Bai and Cao Feng in the distance, with a sharp killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "That guy is staring at us..." Cao Feng said with a calm look.


    Su Bai nodded indifferently and said, "just kill it."


    "..." Cao Feng looked at Su Bai carefully and saw that he looked serious, which didn''t seem to be joking.


    "You can''t be careless. Although his strength is not as good as the demon, he is also a top-notch existence among your peers." Yu Wenfan said earnestly:


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded, his eyes narrowed and looked at Zhao Xin. This guy is a good candidate if he wants to win the cultivation seal method of the twelve zodiac skills.


    In the distance, a Taoist practitioner smiled at Zhao Xin and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, that guy seems to be staring at you."


    "I hope he can take the initiative to find the guy who overestimates his strength, which also saves me some time." Zhao Xin said faintly.


    After the Taoists arrived, the selectors of other forces also arrived one after another. Su Po also saw the young leaders of the Taihuang region generation, especially the so-called Taihuang ten CHILDES. Their strength was almost equal in cultivation.


    Among these ten CHILDES, only a few people could make su Bai pay attention to, such as the robber who killed the imperial court.


    However, in addition to these people, there was another person that Su Bai attached great importance to. That was a man in the demon emperor hall. The man was very rough, bare his arms, and engraved with countless lines of fierce animals. Although he closed his eyes, he was extremely fierce and arrogant, which spread from his eyebrows.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the man, Su Bai could see that the man, like the demon and mengqingcheng, woke up from the ancient coffin of the bronze eternal town soul.


    "Now it''s only the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty..." Su Bai said softly, looking at the old man who was closing his eyes in the distance.


    "Coming..." before Su Bai''s voice fell, Yu Wenfan answered.


    Hearing Yuwen''s words, Su Bai immediately felt an extremely majestic and powerful breath at the end of the sky. He quickly raised his head and looked at it, even with a shocking look on his face, "this is..."

 Chapter 829

    The shrill cries of ghosts and wolves rang from the end of heaven and earth. The vast white sea of clouds seemed to be torn apart by some terrible force. What appeared in Su''s sight was a huge ship like a mountain, slowly coming between heaven and earth, bringing a strong and incomparable sense of oppression.


    The scarlet blood light flickered on the huge ship, accompanied by bursts of whine, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "It''s the war demon ship of the ancient wasteland Emperor..." Yuwen fan raised his head and looked at the magnificent ship in the sky with a little envy.


    "Battle demon giant ship?" Su Bai looked slightly stunned and asked, "what''s that?"


    "It''s a kind of war weapon. Its power is terrible..." Feng Yanhuang suddenly opened his mouth. Her eyes also looked at the battle demon giant ship in the sky with envy, "The war demon giant ship is assembled from the corpses of fierce beasts at the level of emperor Daojing, which is engraved with the divine passage pattern understood by the fierce beasts. At the same time, the strong emperor Daojing can also engrave their own divine power pattern on it, provided that the fierce beast corpse can withstand... At that time, people in the war demon giant ship can urge the war demon giant ship as long as they pour their real yuan into it The divine passage pattern is as powerful as a strong man at the peak of the imperial realm... "


    "I remember when Taihuang territory resisted foreign enemies, the ancient emperor Huang urged the two practitioners of Huangdao territory to kill one of the other''s strongmen directly." Yu Wenfan showed a look of remembrance in his eyes. He immediately looked at Fengyan emperor and saw the envy in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the construction of this war demon giant ship is extremely harsh. Otherwise, if our Dayan Dynasty wants to have a war demon giant ship, how can we let the people who kill the imperial court jump around." Fengyan emperor sighed helplessly.


    Yu Wenfan smiled and said, "it''s lucky that only the ancient wasteland Dynasty has the war demon giant ship in the whole Taihuang domain, otherwise it will be another bloody storm for other forces to get the war demon giant ship... But the ancient wasteland Dynasty actually sent the ancient demon giant ship to escort. It seems that they attach great importance to the selectors this time."


    "Valuing is one thing, but more is deterrence! After all, over the years, the wasteland is not calm." Fengyan emperor''s head is a micro demon, and his beautiful eyes sweep the powerful people present.


    These strong men have different expressions, but most of them are dignified.


    "Those guys should be the selectors of the ancient wasteland Dynasty... I don''t know whether the ancient wasteland Dynasty will also use the bronze eternal soul ancient coffin to seal the previous practitioners." Yu Wenfan looked at the battle demon giant ship in the sky, and there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. These are the real pride of heaven. He has been trained by the ancient wasteland emperor since he was young. Although his Taoist array sect has lost the Soviet Union and the devil, there is still a huge gap compared with these people.


    At this time, Su Bai was also looking at the battle demon giant ship in the sky, and his eyes fell on the figures standing in front of the giant ship. Among them, the most eye-catching was undoubtedly a woman. The woman was wearing light gauze, standing in the clouds like a lotus, curling and graceful, graceful and incomparably moving. The breeze was gentle, and the gauze clothes could not cover up the exquisite and beautiful body, especially the white one The flawed jade legs are particularly eye-catching, but compared with the woman''s body, her face is better, her skin falls and coagulates fat, and there is a little red dot between her narrow eyebrows, which adds a little charm to her.


    As soon as this beautiful shadow appeared, it attracted the eyes of countless people present. Su Bai could even hear many people around him swallowing their saliva.


    "Within a hundred feet, the emperor is the only one to bury the heaven... She is Langzhu tears. Practice the inheritance of burying the emperor of heaven. If you meet her, you must not give the opportunity to use the divine power and Tao patterns. Otherwise, it will be you who will lose in the end." Emperor Fengyan told him that Yu Guang from the corner of his eye swept the people present and saw that many of his candidates were dazed, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. However, the only thing that made him happy was the Qingming on the face of Feng Ming and Su Bai.


    "Lang tears, the third in the list of emperors, it was her..." Su Bai showed a sudden look. With such a beautiful look, he could afford the posture of the glory wine shop. Su Bai looked at the beautiful shadow and turned away to look at the man in black beside the woman. The man was about twenty-six or seven years old. His head was as long as ink and tied behind his back with hemp rope. His face was quite handsome, but he looked particularly cold Especially the cold surging in the dark eyes is as sharp as the blade, which makes people feel pierced.


    "Dao Yi..." just at this glance, Su Bai noticed several fierce and incomparable breath in the man in black, which belonged to Dao Yi.


    Needless to say, Su also guessed the identity of the man in black.


    "Emperor Wu... Ranked third in the list of emperors. He had understood the meaning of the three Dao before he was even a year old. He was asserted by countless strong Dao masters as an evil genius that is difficult to produce in a thousand years." Yu Wenfan whispered softly. If he looked at Su Bai with deep meaning, although the latter only understood the meaning of two swords, they were all masters'' swords. They were no less than the strong. The only pity is that now is the era of declining swordsmanship.


    "The man on the right side of Lang Zhu''s tears should be xuanku... No wonder the list of emperors is known as the most golden list in the too wasteland. As expected, none of them are weak." Cao Feng was a little helpless.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes turned to the figure. The figure was shrouded in blood robes and looked particularly mysterious. However, the burly figure gave people a great sense of oppression, just like a towering mountain in front of you. You can''t shake it at all.


    "I thought I was the leader of this generation. Now it seems that I overestimated myself too much... The ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is worthy of being the overlord of the wasteland, and its details are beyond my imagination." Feng Ming sighed faintly, and his eyes stayed behind the three figures. It was a man in his early twenties, who was also dressed in blood robes, However, his blood colored robe was embroidered with a little five clawed golden dragon, which looked a little noble.


    "Prison childe..." Feng Hongyu''s beautiful eyes showed a little color. She admired the legendary prison childe among the ten CHILDES.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept over the four people, and his eyebrows couldn''t help provoking. Compared with the four people, there was another person who was more curious, that was the first person on the list of emperors, Emperor nishang.


    Boom... Boom


    The warlord ship came slowly and stopped over the square.


    The people on the warlord ship jumped one after another, and several strong and incomparable breath rolled away in the void, freezing the air within hundreds of feet.


    Whether it was Lang Zhu''s tears or Emperor Wu, their eyes never stopped on the people below.


    When their feet just landed, they all raised their heads and looked at the battle demon ship in the sky. There, a beautiful shadow was coming, which made the eyes of the audience focus on this figure.


    Just at the moment of seeing this beautiful shadow, Su Bai''s body was like being hit hard, and his indifferent face was filled with incredible colo

 Chapter 830

    The whole slightly noisy square is also dead in vain at the moment. Countless pairs of eyes below look at the sky. There, a beautiful shadow of immortal fire appears slowly, with empty steps in the air, white clothes floating, black hair dancing, and clear eyes, which eclipses the world.


    It''s not too much for a woman like this.


    "What a beautiful woman... It''s even more beautiful than tears..." Cao Feng looked stunned. He was not close to women. He also showed some tenderness at this time.


    "How is this possible?" compared with the intoxication in Cao Feng''s eyes, Su Bai''s eyes showed a deep shock. He was too familiar with the woman''s almost perfect beautiful cheeks, "impossible... She should be in Fengge academy now. How could she appear here..."


    Looking at Su Bai''s slightly absent-minded appearance, Yu Wenfan said softly with a smile: "this woman is the first emperor''s nishang in the imperial list. This person seems to have a big background and has a very noble position in the imperial family..."


    But if Su Bai hadn''t heard of Yu Wenfan''s words, his eyes were still staring at the beautiful shadow in the void.


    "The cold as like as two peas", murmuring in the heart of the Su, the face of the woman is almost the same as that of the step cold rhyme. Even the clear eyes of her eyes are filled with the indifference of the thousands of miles away.


    But the breath as like as two peas on the woman''s body, which made him feel very strange, made him feel puzzled. "Is there really a man in the world that looks exactly alike?"


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in the world. It would be a celebration if I could marry such a woman in this life..." Feng Yi looked at the woman with an undisguised hot color in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if you can get involved with the guy from heaven and highland and the strange woman who ranks first in the imperial list... There are countless young talents in the ancient wasteland Dynasty who admire her and haven''t attracted her attention. You are just a waste of the imperial dynasty. You also want toads to eat swan meat." in the distance, the robber who killed the imperial court directly sneered.


    Rob Wan''s words immediately aroused the resonance of many people present, and one after another cast disdainful eyes at Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi''s face turned red and stared at Rob Wan angrily.


    "Rob Wan is right. I can''t imagine such a woman." Cao Feng gradually recovered. Seeing that Su Bai was still dull, he couldn''t help touching Su Bai gently with his elbow.


    "Maybe!" Su Bai said faintly. Now he could assert that the woman in front of him was not Bu Hanyun, because the oppression brought to him by this woman was as strong as demon and dream.


    The woman came slowly and landed lightly on the square.


    Also at this time, the old man who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself opened his eyes in vain. A touch of love appeared in his indifferent eyes, smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come..."


    "The necessary form still needs to go..." emperor nishang said faintly.


    Even in the face of the famous strong man in the ancient wasteland emperor''s Dynasty, the pretty face of the emperor''s clothes was still indifferent, as if nothing in the whole world could make her change color.


    "There were two wonderful characters in this too wild war." the remaining light from the corner of the old man''s eyes slowly swept over the distant dream city and demon, and said with a smile: "but it''s just right that the existence of these two people can also sharpen you."


    "Oh..." the woman nodded calmly. Did her clear eyes sweep to the people present, and finally stay on mengqingcheng and the demon.


    Aware of the woman''s gaze, mengqingcheng Yingying smiled, but a touch of inexplicable fanaticism and possessiveness appeared in those charming eyes, "I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in this session... Her body is going to be determined."


    Compared with the fanaticism in mengqingcheng''s eyes, the demon looked very calm.


    "I think you should make it clear with the selectors who want to participate in the field war about the rules of the field war. I won''t continue to talk nonsense here. Now the Taimo restricted area is about to open, and all the captains of the field war take a step forward." the smile on the old man''s face slowly collected, and there was incomparable pressure on his old face, and his eyes swept through the people present.


    Wen Yan, the selectors, including Su Bai, took a step forward one after another.


    "This is your team''s brand... If you hunt and kill monsters in the Taimo forbidden area, the energy of the dead monsters will be integrated into these jade cards, and your jade cards will change differently. Of course, this is only one of them. You can also transfer the energy in their jade cards to your jade cards by grabbing the jade cards in the hands of other teams." The old man smiled and said slowly, "of course, the latter is the fastest way to improve your jade card level..."


    At the moment when the old man''s voice didn''t fall, his sleeves waved. He saw only dozens of streamers rushing out and shooting at Su Bai and others.


    Looking at the roaring streamer, Su baimeng raised his hand and grabbed one of the streamers. It was a palm sized jade card, very warm and moist. The word Taihuang was engraved in the center of the jade card, surrounded by countless lines.


    The atmosphere of the scene became tense in vain, and many people''s eyes became vigilant.


    "It was originally intended to wipe you out at the beginning of the Taihuang war... It''s a pity to think about it now. Hehe, Fengming, you can hunt and kill monsters in the Taimo forbidden area and improve your jade medal level so that I can harvest." rob Wan''s cold eyes looked at Fengming and others, and a cruel smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to say..." Feng mingpi smiled and meat didn''t smile.


    "Brother jiewan, would you like to join hands with me to clean up these wastes of the Dayan imperial dynasty..." Zhao Xin suddenly said, and his cold eyes swept over the three people of Mo Yanfeng, Su Bai and Cao Feng.


    "Brother Zhao invited me so warmly, how can I have the reason to refuse." rob Wan hehe said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the candidates of the Dayan imperial dynasty changed.


    They had previously thought about whether the killing imperial court and daomen would cooperate, but considering the gratitude and resentment between the two forces, this cooperation was not great, but they didn''t expect that jiewan and Zhao Xin reached a consensus so soon.


    In the face of Zhao Xinna''s undisguised killing intention, Su Bai''s mouth was a smile. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?


    "Well... Now, I solemnly remind you that the war in the Taihuang region has officially opened. You are ready to enter the Taimo forbidden zone." looking at the people with swords, the old man glanced a smile in his eyes. The tit for tat of various forces in the Taihuang region is what they were happy to see in the ancient wasteland Dynasty. After all, only in this way can they always control the Taihuang region in their hands.


    Hearing the speech, both Zhao Xin and Jie Wan calmed down. Everyone looked at the sky. They saw that the magnificent world was becoming clearer and clearer, and the blood light rolled in like a flood, covering the sky and across the sky. Finally, under the eyes of countless hot eyes of heaven and earth sword, these blood lights retreated towards both sides, A crack about hundreds of feet in size was exposed.


    This crack looks like tearing the void apart, endless darkness, I don''t know where to go.


    However, the terrible smell surging out of the crack made everyone present look dignified. They knew that the crack was the exit of the Taimo restricted area and led to the Taimo restricted area.


    Gulu


    Many people swallowed their saliva mercilessly, and the forbidden area of Taimo was finally opened.


    "The exit of the Taimo forbidden area has appeared. This crack contains terrible space power. You enter the Taimo forbidden area through this crack, and it will randomly transfer you to every corner of the Taimo forbidden area... You are ready." the old man said faintly, "The members of the same team follow the leader. The leader will pour Zhenyuan into the jade card. The power in the jade card will be stimulated so that your team will not be separated."


    The old man''s voice just fell. There were several violent shouts over the bloody square, which was still dead: "the people in the demon emperor hall come with me!"


    "People from Xihuang imperial court come with me..."


    I saw strong figures rising into the sky and plunging away at the crack. These figures were six and six together, and a dazzling brilliance shrouded them.


    The huge crack is like the mouth of a fierce beast from ancient times, swallowing all these violent figures.


    "All of you in the Dayan Dynasty, I hope you have better luck and don''t meet me so early. Otherwise, it would be too boring to fight in the wild." rob Wan''s cold eyes swept Su Bai and others, and immediately took his team away.


    "You guys of the Taoist array sect, don''t be so unlucky to meet me... Otherwise, I''ll let your sect know who is the orthodox of the Taoist array." Zhao Xin smiled and wiped his neck at Su Bai and others, and then took his team to the sky.


    For the threat of robbing Wan and Zhao Xin, the faces of the Dayan emperor were all sad, and only Feng Ming and Su Bai looked like an ancient well without waves.


    "Now you should be aware of the seriousness of the matter. Are you sure you want to participate in the Taihuang war with two people?" Feng Yi asked Su Bai.


    Su Bai nodded.


    "I don''t know if you really don''t understand or don''t understand... You are not only targeted by the killing imperial court, but also by daomen." Feng Yi said weakly, and immediately hugged Su Bai and said, "forget it, I don''t talk nonsense, take care."


    Before the voice fell, Feng Yi took the team to the sky.


    "Have courage... I hope we can meet alive in the forbidden area of Taimo." Feng Hongyu giggled and followed Feng Yi.


    Feng Ming just glanced at Su Bai and said to Xu Qian, "let''s go!"


    "Dear Ximen, take care!" Xu Qian smiled helplessly at Su Bai, and her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    "You too..." Su Bai smiled.


    "Rob Wan and Zhao Xin have good strength. If your team meets them, it''s better to stay away from the edge." Feng Ming also gave Su Bai an order, and took the devil Yanfeng and others to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, only Su Bai and Cao Feng were left in the Dayan imperial dynasty. This scene immediately caused the glances of the strong around

 Chapter 831

    "Two people? What''s the matter? Is it that there are only two people in the last team of Dayan imperial dynasty?"


    "The Dayan Dynasty is one of the top forces in the wasteland. This generation is so poor that it can''t even gather the number of the team. No wonder the killing imperial court once asserted that the Dayan dynasty would be destroyed in a hundred years..."


    "These two people should be the practitioners of the Taoist array sect... Are the top leaders of the Taoist array sect so funny that they let their two disciples form a team to participate in the Taihuang domain war? Do they think the Taihuang domain war is a family?"


    "Not to mention the monsters rampant in the Taimo forbidden area, it is extremely dangerous for them to kill the practitioners of the imperial court and the Taoist gate." countless Taoist priests looked at Su Bai and Cao Feng in an uproar, and their faces showed a look of consternation.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect that the Taoist gate has withered to such a degree in just a few decades." a strong Taoist gate smiled and looked at Yu Wenfan with disdain. "These two chicks can''t be divided by our tiger cubs..."


    Listening to the uproar around, Yu Wenfan''s face was gloomy and terrible, but when his eyes fell on Su Bai and Cao Feng, his eyes became especially dignified, "There''s no need for me to say more about the danger in the Taimo forbidden area... A thousand words. If it''s not a last resort, don''t conflict with the people who kill the imperial court and daomen. You two are the future of our daomen. If you die in the Taimo forbidden area, I''ll be a sinner forever."


    Su Bai''s cold eyes swept the eyes of the strong at the scene, finally fell on Yu Wenfan, smiled and said, "well, I''ll pay attention."


    Seeing that the latter''s face was still calm, Yuwen fan reluctantly shook his head and charged: "enter the forbidden area of the great devil. Now I just hope you have better luck and don''t appear in the giant beast''s nest..."


    Su Bai was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately said in surprise, "where will the coming place still appear in the giant beast''s nest?"


    "Well, such examples have been common. Many teams with extremely strong lineup have bad luck. When they come, they directly appear in the giant beast nest and the whole army will be destroyed." Yu Wenfan said with some concern. If Su Bai and Cao Feng have bad luck, they may really appear in the giant beast nest.


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai seldom had a dignified look in his eyes. When the Taimo forbidden area came, he once felt the horror of the fierce animals in the Taimo forbidden area. There was no poor Taimo forbidden area in the realm of the king. If he met it, he could only avoid the edge.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai turned his head and said to Cao Feng, who was also very dignified at this time.


    "Lord, do you think we will be so unlucky to appear directly in the giant beast''s nest..." Cao Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Who knows... When people are unlucky, they will stop their teeth when they drink cold water." Su Bai said with a smile. Under his control, Zhenyuan in his body rushed to the jade plate in his hand. The jade plate suddenly burst into a bright light, covering him and Cao Feng''s body. They bowed to Yu Wenfan and Feng Yanhuang, and immediately rose into the sky and swept into the crack in the void.


    Looking at the two figures swallowed by the cracks, Yu Wenfan looked bitterly at Feng Yanhuang, "Captain, do you think they can survive in the Taimo restricted area?"


    Feng Yanhuang shook his head slightly, "it''s hard... Unless they give up the Taihuang war at the beginning and find a hiding place to hide until the Taihuang war is over. But you''re willing to bring those two boys when you know there are demons in the door."


    "It''s their own choice... I once advised them. Alas, now I just hope they can survive in the Taimo restricted area. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face the palm and teach them." Yu Wenfan sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Too evil forbidden area.


    The heaven and earth here are shrouded in a gloomy and incomparable atmosphere at all times. The dilapidated ancient peaks stand, and the huge cracks cover the whole ancient ground like cobwebs, as if leading to the nine secluded land. The terrible aura storm swept out of the cracks, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    This used to be the place where countless wild strongmen fought with demons on the other side. Even if they fell for a long time, they could not hide how residual wars had broken out here.


    In the grey Tai Mo forbidden area, more than 50 bright lights sprang up in every corner.


    In the area on the west side of the Taimo forbidden area, it is extremely desolate. Scarlet isolated peaks stand here. You can vaguely see cracks spreading out in the area of these isolated peaks. Among them, the largest crack is more than 100 feet wide, like an endless abyss.


    At this time, in front of the huge crack, a light column tore through nothingness and appeared, which immediately distorted the space, and two figures appeared slowly from the light column.


    These two figures were naturally Su Bai and Cao Feng, but they were still filled with a strange blood light. When the blood light dissipated, Su Bai and Cao Feng slowly opened their eyes.


    "Is this the forbidden area of Taimo?" when he opened his eyes, Su Bai immediately looked at his world. In his sight, it was desolate and terrible, and huge gullies could be seen everywhere, which made the world look a little shocking.


    What frightened Su Bai most was the breath surging in these gullies, which was gloomy and terrible.


    "Hoo..." Cao Feng also looked at the heaven and earth in front of him, and said, "Lord, it seems that we are lucky that we were not directly transmitted to the giant beast''s nest..."


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. The world in front of him didn''t look like a giant beast''s nest.


    But the smile soon solidified on Su Bai''s face. His eyes narrowed suddenly, and a kind of thick solemnity rushed into his face. His eyes stared at the crack below and murmured, "it seems that our luck is not so good... We didn''t come to the fierce beast''s nest, but directly out of the exit of the fierce beast''s nest..."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng suddenly looked at the crack below, and his face turned white in vain. He saw that in the endless darkness, the two scarlet lights were as bright as the sun.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and turned his head to Su Bai.


    "Withdraw..." without any hesitation, Su Bai completely restrained his breath and made a gesture to Cao Feng. Although he didn''t know the strength of the giant beast dormant in the rift abyss, the best choice at this time was to leave here. Otherwise, once the strength of the giant beast was at the level of the king''s realm, even if Su Bai used the Kunpeng curse seal, he wouldn''t want to leave here today.


    Just as Su Bai''s gesture fell, Su Bai and Cao Feng quietly retreated towards the rear.


    However, when the two talents just withdrew for a few feet, suddenly, the earth shook, huge cracks spread again, and countless boulders smashed around madly.


    A terrible smell that made Su Bai''s scalp numb woke up from the crack.


    "Go..." Su Bai''s expression changed dramatically. He knew that the giant beast had noticed his own existence. Kunpeng''s wind wings suddenly condensed from behind him. He no longer deliberately restrained his breath and swept away towards the sky. At the same time, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept through the cracks below. He saw that the two scarlet blood lights were getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, The fierce beast was rushing out of the bottom of the abyss at a terrible speed.


    A terrible aura storm formed over the crack. When Su Bai fled in a hurry, he couldn''t help looking back. A giant animal''s skeleton of nearly 100 feet was suspended in the sky, scarlet and winding like a giant dragon, but there were bone wings stretched on both sides of its huge skeleton, and countless mysterious lines were crisscrossed on it, The strangest thing is that there are two scarlet flames burning in the eyes of the giant beast.


    "Demon bat..." seeing the corpse, Su Bai instantly recognized the predecessor of the corpse. He clearly remembered that Yu Wenfan said that usually the demon bat is only tens of feet in size, and only those demon bats who have reached the level of Huangdao territory can have a hundred feet in body, which means that the predecessor of the corpse in front of him used to be the level of Huangdao territory.


    "The devil at the level of Huangdao realm evolved into a fierce beast from his corpse after falling, and his strength was at least the Kingdom..." Su Bai''s breath suddenly became urgent. He didn''t expect his luck to be so bad. He met such a terrible beast just after the war in the wasteland.


    "Shit... I''m so lucky. Cao Feng gives you the strength to eat milk. The strength of this fierce beast is no less than the existence of the king''s realm. If you catch up, you and I will die here." Su Bai reminded Cao Feng that the Kunpeng wind wing behind him immediately vibrated violently, with a sharp wind breaking sound, and immediately swept more than a hundred feet. Cao Feng followed him, They are as embarrassed as their backs are.


    "Roar..." as soon as the fierce beast appeared, it roared up to the sky and set off countless aura storms. At this time, the huge body rushed out and chased Su Bai and Cao Feng

 Chapter 832

    In the gray sky, a terrible evil spirit filled the air.


    A huge figure swept across the sky with a deafening roar. In front of this huge figure, the two figures ran frantically and were extremely embarrassed.


    "Goo..." Su Bai slowly swallowed his saliva, especially when he felt the more and more terrible smell in the rear, he desperately urged the wind wing of Kunpeng, and his body shape had turned into a black lightning, but even if he was fast, the feeling of numbness of his scalp still lingered in his mind.


    "Lord... The speed of this beast is too fast... If it goes on like this, we may both be caught up." Cao Feng''s face turned a little white, but there was a firm look in his eyes looking at Su Bai, "I''ll hold it..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Cao Feng''s body stopped in vain, and his hands changed into mysterious Taoist seals. At the moment, the true yuan of his whole body was boiling. Even the heaven and earth aura within a radius of more than 100 feet surged towards Cao Feng. In a moment, the huge virtual shadow of huoyao Taoist array appeared over CaO Feng.


    Su Bai''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect Cao Feng to make such a decision at this moment. With the strength of his Taoist base, he would only end up with one beast in the king''s Taoist realm. Die!


    "Beast... Die for me." Cao Feng''s eyes flashed ferocious luster in vain. The fire Yao Dao array over the sky burst out dazzling light, carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and collided with the huge body.


    Bang


    At the moment of impact, the whole world seemed to tremble.


    An unparalleled energy storm swept out of the virtual air. Suddenly, the towering peaks below collapsed one after another, and the whole world became a mess at the moment.


    In the center of the energy storm, a huge figure tore out, and the scarlet bones glittered with dark killing opportunities, especially the huge wings. The lines on them seemed to have spirituality. They wriggled and Shua. The huge body of the blood bat collided with Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng''s face changed dramatically, like suffocation. A terrible pressure appeared from his body, which made his body unable to move at all. He could only watch the giant beast come.


    "It''s a pity that my martial arts practice has just begun and will end..." Cao Feng closed his eyes a little reluctantly. He didn''t regret the choice he left. In front of many strong people in the Longfeng Pavilion, he respectfully called Su Bai the Lord, and already regarded himself as a follower of Su Bai, "Now I just hope the Lord can escape... With the Lord''s qualification, it is destined to be too famous in the future. Don''t fall here."


    Sonorous


    At this time, a melodious sword sound rippled in Cao Feng''s ear.


    Cao Feng''s face changed sharply, his eyes suddenly opened, and he saw the white sword spirit vented like the Milky way on the nine days, turned into an extremely dazzling beam, carrying the fierce sword spirit, directly penetrating the nothingness and shaking with the roaring beast.


    Dang


    When the two collided, the earth shaking clang sounded, and then the visible ripples spread in the void, setting off countless energy storms.


    At this time, Cao Feng just saw that the bright light was a rusty iron sword, "Lord..."


    "Fool, what are you doing? If you don''t leave, you and I will die here." wearing white clothes, Su Bai''s body suddenly appeared in Cao Feng. With a move in his right hand, the iron sword that was hundreds of feet away turned into a streamer and shot at him, and fell into his hands in a moment.


    Cao Feng looked a little moved. He didn''t expect Su Bai to return to save him. His eyes looked more and more firm at Su Bai. It seemed that it was a good thing to follow such a master.


    "Go..." Su Bai looked dignified, and there was a Kun Peng mark flashing in the center of his eyebrows. At this time, he had used the Kun Peng curse seal, and his cultivation has soared to the top of the five times of Daoji. However, with his current strength, he can''t hurt the giant beast at all by using the supreme sword technique. It can be seen how terrible the bones of the giant beast are.


    "Even if I untie the second weight of the Kunpeng curse, I''m afraid my cultivation will only reach the level of the seventh weight of the Taoist Foundation..."


    The Kunpeng wind wing behind Su Bai raised countless cold sword winds. His left hand suddenly grabbed Cao Feng, who was still stunned, and his body turned into a streamer, which was much faster than before.


    "Roar..." Whether it was Cao Feng''s Taoist array or Su Bai''s supreme sword technique, it seemed that it angered the giant beast. The blood flame flashing in its eyes became more and more vigorous, and it penetrated from its eyes. Finally, it turned into a raging fire, burning on its bones, and the smell of blood bat soared in vain. The huge wings rowed in the void, and its body shape appeared in the rear of Su Bai Su Bai was shocked by such a terrible speed.


    But what made Su Bai feel frightened was that countless strange blood fog appeared suddenly in the surrounding void, covering all the void within hundreds of feet. Su Bai knew that this was the magic power of the blood bat. He had heard that once the blood bat used this magic power, all the blood within ten thousand miles would be shrouded by its blood gas, which had the terrible power of swallowing the vitality of the living creatures Function, even the practitioners of Huangdao state will fall into it if they are careless.


    In front of us, the blood bat had fallen long ago, and its magic power was greatly reduced, but it shrouded in the range of hundreds of feet.


    But even so, it was enough to make su Bai feel creepy. At the moment, the sword yuan in his body became violent in vain and poured away at the iron sword in his hand. The originally dull iron sword immediately became very bright. With Su Bai''s mind moving, the iron sword in his hand was swept out and passed by, Originally, a faint crack was immediately torn out between heaven and earth filled with blood.


    Su Bai grabbed Cao Feng and followed the iron sword like lightning.


    It was the supreme sword technique again, but at this time, the speed of the supreme sword technique was obviously controlled by Su Bai.


    Otherwise, even if Su''s defeated Kunpeng wind wing is no matter how good it is, it can''t catch up with the speed of the iron sword.


    Looking at the blood fog surging around, Su Bai felt frightened. In these blood fog, there was an evil force surging, as if it could erode everything.


    Dang


    Another deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s complexion changed dramatically in vain. In front of him, a huge blood colored virtual shadow appeared slowly. The appearance of the blood colored virtual shadow and the blood bat retreated. There was a blood colored flame burning on the huge wings. It looked very dark. It was such a figure to stop Su Bai''s iron sword.


    "It''s the body of magical power and Dharma... How can this be? This fierce beast was only transformed by the blood bat after it fell. It''s acceptable if it can seal thousands of miles with magical power and blood. After all, the blood magic of the blood bat family is the magical power of the blood bat family, but this body of magical power and Dharma needs to be understood. It''s just a corpse. How can it." Su Bai''s face changed, but his body didn''t stop, Instead, he continued to walk forward. With his right hand toward the void sky, the iron sword appeared in his hand.


    Su Bai, who was holding the iron sword, breathed more and more fiercely. His eyes stared coldly at the bloody shadow in front of him. In an instant, countless clear sword sounds rang out from the nothingness. The terrible and sharp sword meaning suddenly turned into snow catkins and swayed down. Su Bai''s body moved at this moment. The iron sword in his hand stabbed forward gently, and the snow catkins fell on his iron sword, Into the most dazzling sword light.


    The sword God smiled


    In the blink of an eye, this bright sword collided with the blood color virtual shadow.


    In an instant, the sword Qi and sword intention swept away in nothingness, and huge ripples appeared quickly. In an instant, the blood color virtual shadow was shrouded, but the blood color virtual shadow was as firm as a mountain.


    "Pooh..." a sword didn''t break the bloody shadow, but a terrible force came out of the bloody shadow and bounced back through the iron sword. Su Bai''s face turned white in an instant, and his body retreated towards the rear uncontrollably. He withdrew for tens of feet, and then stopped in a panic.


    "Now it''s a big game..." Su Bai felt the turbulent blood in his body and frowned slightly. His sword not only didn''t break the magic power of the beast, but also made his body seriously injured. Cracks visible to the naked eye spread on his bones. From this, we can see how terrible the previous power was.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng broke away from Su Bai, felt the disordered breath of Su Bai, and his face changed sharply.


    "Cao Feng... I''m afraid you and I have to tell you here today." Su Bai stared at the bloody shadow ahead and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s all my fault... If it weren''t for my poor strength, Lord, your strength would be able to escape." Cao Feng looked guilty.


    "I can''t escape. The strength of the beast is terrible." Su Bai shook his head slightly, with a fierce luster in his eyes. It''s not his style to sit and wait for death. If he really wants to die, he also wants to give the beast some color.


    Thinking of this, the Kunpeng virtual shadow in Su Bai''s Dantian trembled again at this moment, and the sword yuan that had been surging in his Dantian rushed to the Kunpeng virtual shadow again.


    Unseal!


    Su Bai wants to continue to untie the Kunpeng mantra seal, the second Kunpeng mantra seal, and even the third Kunpeng mantra seal


    But at the moment when the second Kunpeng curse seal was about to be released, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the heaven and earth in front of him. He saw a lonely and slender shadow suddenly appear there

 Chapter 833

    The sharp sound of the breaking wind spread in the sky. What came into Su Bai''s sight was an elegant figure like an immortal. She had a pair of clear eyes like a secluded spring. People couldn''t help but immerse herself in them. Unfortunately, there was only cold eyes thousands of miles away, treading in the air, light wind blowing and dark clothes swaying.


    "It''s emperor nishang..." Cao Feng''s desperate eyes burst out some hopes, but these hopes soon dissipated. Although emperor nishang is strong, it''s afraid it''s not the opponent of the blood bat beast. The most important thing is whether emperor nishang can help or not, "can the friends opposite help..."


    Although thinking of this, Cao Feng couldn''t help asking for help.


    Just for Cao Feng''s request for help, if emperor nishang hadn''t heard it, his clear eyes were quietly staring at the giant beast behind him.


    "It''s the selection of Dayan imperial dynasty. It seems that this team is really unlucky. It unexpectedly encountered fierce beasts at the level of the king''s realm just after coming in..."


    "No, there are five people in a team. Now only these two people flee in panic. Presumably, the other three people have been buried in the belly of the fierce beast."


    A figure shrouded in blood robes slowly appeared. His burly body was like a mountain, lying between heaven and earth. As soon as he appeared, the air within a few feet solidified.


    Su Bai and Cao Feng are no strangers to this figure.


    The emperor ranks fourth, xuanku.


    At the same time, there were several ripples behind xuanku, and then four tall and tall figures appeared one after another. The four people were about 28 years old, dressed in silver Xuanjia, handsome and rich as jade. Even if there were fierce beasts in the Royal realm in front, these people still talked and laughed.


    "Do you want to save these two unlucky bastards?"


    "Do you have enough to eat? What good will it do us to save these two wastes."


    "That''s right. We''d better stand here and watch the play... Eh, but this candidate of Dayan imperial dynasty is also strange. He actually practices kendo. Doesn''t he know that Kendo has become the most humble existence in the wilderness?"


    These people''s eyes swept across the beast and finally stayed in Su Bai''s hand. The rusty iron sword looked so dazzling in their eyes.


    Even emperor nishang''s cold eyes rarely looked at Su Bai, but when her eyes touched Su Bai, she frowned like Liu''s Dai Mei.


    "It''s over... These people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty won''t help." Cao Feng''s face was as gray as death.


    "We''re not related to them, so they don''t have to take such a big risk to help us get out of trouble." Su bairan said calmly. It''s better to ask others than yourself. The only sword yuan in his Dantian became extremely violent. He poured away at the empty shadow of the Kunpeng, and the second Kunpeng curse seal would be released.


    But at this moment, the graceful immortal shadow in the distance moved.


    In the stunned eyes of the other five people, Emperor nishang lotus stepped lightly, and green lotus gathered by Zhenyuan quickly emerged at her feet. Her speed was not fast, but at the moment when her jade foot fell, her body appeared hundreds of feet away and in front of the huge blood shadow.


    Compared with the blood bat magic, the figure of emperor nishang is particularly small.


    "Did emperor nishang do it?" Cao Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect emperor nishang to do it. "


    Even Su Bai couldn''t think of it. Emperor nishang slowly raised her green and white jade hand. Her hand seemed particularly slender and exquisite. At this time, her fingers were shining with silver light, which made Su Bai and Cao Feng feel frightened.


    "What a terrible power... This power is not what the Taoist base should have..." Su Bai said in a daze. His eyes stared at the jade hand of emperor nishang. The bright light changed on her finger. Finally, it turned into a silver jade lotus and slowly bloomed at her fingertips. The finger of Emperor nishang also touched and fell to the magic power of blood bat, The whole world is shaking madly at this moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on the front, and there was no deafening roar between them. He could see that countless bright silver lights burst out at the jade lotus on the finger of emperor nishang, penetrating the whole blood shadow. The blood shadow that made Su Bai suffer immediately collapsed and turned into an energy storm, but the energy storm had not yet started in the world, The jade lotus in emperor nishang''s hand was spinning in vain, and a terrible tearing force spread in the void.


    The energy generated after the collapse of the blood color virtual shadow poured into the jade lotus in the emperor''s nishang''s hand like a flood, which made the jade lotus flow a faint golden light, which was dazzling.


    "Green lotus around soft fingers..." the emperor raised her red lips slightly, sounded like a murmur, and her fingers pointed out in the air again.


    The Golden Jade lotus, with its bright light, flew across the sky at an extremely frightening speed, and then collided with the giant beast galloping from behind in Su Bai''s nervous eyes.


    Bang


    The earth shaking roar rang out, and the terrible energy ripples spread rapidly in the void. The Golden Jade lotus unexpectedly knocked out the huge body of the blood bat for several feet.


    "This..." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva. At the moment when the Golden Jade lotus passed over him, he felt numb on his scalp, but he didn''t expect that the power of the emperor''s nishang was so terrible that he repelled the blood bat.


    "Trap it..." emperor nishang Bei''s teeth opened gently, and the sound was as clear and quiet as a secluded spring dripping on the rocks.


    "Promise..." although I don''t know why emperor nishang did it, the four young men in silver armor did it. Four terrible smells erupted from the four people, just like a volcano that has been silent for a long time. The void was turbulent. The four people held a long gun in their hands at some time, and the silver thunder was shining on them.


    Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua


    Four figures rushed out, and the silver spears in their hands pierced through nothingness and turned into four streamers to sweep away the blood bat in the distance.


    "This is..." looking at the shining silver spear, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under his gaze, thunder suddenly appeared from nothingness and lingered around the silver spear. When the four spears appeared in front of the blood bat, the four spears had become four strong chains, but the chains were completely formed by thunder, Thunder chain.


    As for the tail of the thunder chain, it was naturally held in the hands of four young people, who appeared in the southeast and northwest of the blood bat.


    "Lock..." the majestic and loud voice resounded from the empty air, and the four young people made a mark with one hand. The thunder chain danced like a thunder snake, winding the huge body of the blood bat. The emerging thunder light was madly destroying the blood bat''s skeleton, which was extremely frightening.


    "Roar..." the blood bat beast is roaring wildly. Its huge wings set off countless aura storms in the void. But no matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the thunder chain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai and Cao Feng were shocked.


    These four people trapped the blood bat beast.


    Su Bai knew the terrible of blood bat beast.


    "This is the thunder soul locking gun of the ancient wasteland Emperor..." Cao Feng murmured softly, "In the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, there was a strong man in the imperial realm who was very good at forging... The thunder soul lock gun was forged by him. It was engraved with the divine channel pattern he understood. Once the practitioner urges the real yuan in his body, the divine channel pattern on it can be aroused. However, there are too few minerals in the world that can withstand the divine channel pattern. The strong man has only forged twenty-eight in his life I didn''t expect four thunder soul locking guns to appear at one time. "


    "Martial uncle Yu Wenfan is right. This woman has a very high position in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty..." Su Bai turned his eyes to the emperor''s nishang in the distance, reached out his hand to catch Cao Feng and swept away at the location of the emperor''s nishang.


    Emperor nishang''s Lotus steps are light, and the soft green silk is dancing with the wind. An extremely powerful breath wave sweeps out of her body, causing countless ripples in the void, just like the waves caused by falling boulders on the calm lake.


    "Roar..."


    Although the body of the blood bat boulder was bound, its strength was not bound. Seeing the emperor''s nishang coming, it instinctively roared up to the sky, and saw a scarlet blood light burst out of its body, whistling away at the emperor''s nishang like a blood dragon.


    Countless ripples spread in the void, and the scarlet blood light seemed to tear the sky.


    Su Bai stopped fiercely and turned to look at the scene that shocked him again.


    The scarlet blood light was reflected in the clear and beautiful eyes. There was no fluctuation on the beautiful cheek of the emperor''s neon dress. Her jade hand was lifted gently. The ripples spreading from heaven and earth gathered in front of her. In a short moment, they gathered into a mirror tens of feet large. There were countless lines flowing on the mirror, accompanied by dazzling bright silver light.


    Boom!


    The blood light from the violent plundering bumped into the mirror, but the seemingly vain mirror did not move, and the strangest blood light dissipated like the residual snow in spring.


    Su Bai was shocked by such a calm scene, but what shocked him was that with the dissipation of the blood light, he noticed that there was a terrible force soaring in the floating mirror image.


    "Supernatural power mirror reincarnation..." the emperor raised her red lips slightly, and in her clear eyes there appeared in vain the virtual shadows of two mirrors. The jade hand gently pressed against the virtual shadows of the mirror. In a moment, a strange blood light swept out and swept across the sky at a more terrible speed. In Su Bai''s stunned eyes, it collided with the blood bat beast.


    Bang


    The roar of the beast suddenly stopped at this moment and was replaced by a deafening roar.


    "This is..." Cao Feng exclaimed. The bloody light did not break up after hitting the carcass of the giant beast, but swept away into the distant sky. To Cao Feng''s shock, the bloody light penetrated the carcass of the giant beast and pierced its head.


    "Rebound?" Su Bai''s eyes were also replaced by a strong color of shock. In his induction, the breath of the giant beast had completely disappeared, that is to say, the giant beast was slaughtered by Emperor nishang

 Chapter 834

    "Is this also the divine blood pattern?" Su Bai stared at the emperor''s clothes hunting in the void, with unspeakable dignity in his eyes. The previous scene of emperor''s clothes shocked him greatly, "what a terrible divine passage pattern, which can bounce back each other''s attack like a mirror..."


    So far, Su Bai has seen all kinds of divine passage patterns.


    However, Su Bai had never seen such a terrible divine channel pattern, and the strength of the blood bat beast, which was close to the level of the king''s realm, fell in such a way.


    In the void, the emperor looked calmly at the disintegrating blood bat corpse in front of her. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. She was cold like a Guanghan fairy falling into the world. At this time, she was holding a jade card in her jade hand. At the moment when the jade card appeared, the vitality seeping from the blood bat giant animal corpse immediately gathered towards the jade card, making the jade card in vain with scarlet blood.


    Obviously, this jade card has transformed into a red jade card.


    To Su Bai''s surprise, the corpse of a giant beast equivalent to the level of King''s realm only raised the jade plate to the level of red.


    "If you need to raise the jade plate to purple level, you don''t know how many giant beasts at the level of King''s realm are needed." Su Bai murmured in his heart.


    "Who are you..." the cold voice resounded through the void, like the cold wind in the cold winter, which made the temperature between heaven and earth drop several degrees in vain. Everyone present looked at the beautiful shadow in the void in amazement.


    Emperor nishang slowly turned around and looked at Su Bai''s clear eyes, which were still cold, but there was still a slight fluctuation under the cold.


    Listening to Emperor nishang''s words, Su Bai''s look also changed. He didn''t expect that emperor nishang would take the initiative to talk. Looking at the familiar and strange face, Su Bai smiled and said, "Taoist Ximen blows snow. Thank you for your help this time. If you have a chance in the future, you will be rewarded."


    The slender eyelashes trembled slightly. Emperor nishang seemed to smell Su Bai''s words, but his eyes just stared at Su Bai quietly.


    This scene made the practitioners in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty enjoy it. As the favored son of heaven, Emperor nishang had countless admirers in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Whether it was stronger than Emperor Wu or xuanku, it was the pursuer of emperor nishang.


    But looking at the young talents of the whole ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, no one has ever had such a privilege to let emperor nishang take the initiative to talk, let alone let emperor nishang look at a person so quietly.


    "What''s the matter? Emperor, she would take the initiative to chat up people, and this person is still an unknown hairy boy."


    "I''m afraid the emperor shot for this boy before. Is the emperor really interested in this boy?"


    "It''s impossible. How can this boy he de be favored by the emperor? In terms of strength, he is not as good as xuanku, Emperor Wu and others. In terms of face, there are not a few who are better than him in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    The four young men looked at Su Bai with a little hostility. They couldn''t understand that a very ordinary young man in their eyes could attract the attention of emperor nishang.


    Even the always indifferent xuanku looked at Su Bai with a little hostility in his scarlet eyes.


    These sudden hostility made Su Bai cry and laugh. Naturally, he could see that both xuanku, the third in the list of emperors, and the other four young people had an undisguised love for emperor nishang, but he didn''t expect that the latter could cause hostility to these people just by opening his mouth to himself.


    "You are very much like an old friend of mine..." ignoring the hostile eyes around, Su Bai smiled at emperor nishang. His look did not change because of the latter''s peerless appearance. There was only quiet like a secluded pool in his dark eyes.


    "Really? Who is she?" emperor nishang said faintly, and there was no fluctuation in those cold eyes.


    Su Bai smiled and said, "my fiancee..."


    "Presumptuous, how can you desecrate the saints of the ancient wasteland Emperor..." the sharp reprimand suddenly sounded. With the deafening thunder, I saw countless ripples in the sky above Su Bai, followed by a silver bright gun shadow that directly penetrated the void and stabbed Su Bai as fast as thunder.


    The sudden attack didn''t make su Bai panic. The sound of the iron sword in his hand brought the white sword spirit, and he stabbed at nothingness. His stab seemed very casual, but it was the shadow of the silver gun.


    Dang


    The furious energy wave swept out of the void, and the huge sound rang through and spread across tens of thousands of miles.


    Su Bai only felt that a terrible force was coming from the hilt of the sword, and his body was stepping back uncontrollably.


    But the terrible gun shadow collapsed under Su Bai''s sword, turned into a streamer and bounced back, and was held by a young man. At this time, these people were staring at Su Bai with cold eyes.


    However, what made Su Bai feel depressed was not the eyes of these people, but xuanku who had never opened his mouth in the rear. Although he didn''t turn around to see it, he could feel the killing intention in xuanku''s body.


    This feeling is like being stared at by an ancient beast.


    The atmosphere at the scene became tense in vain. Cao Feng was silent. He didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point. Just because of Su''s words of defeat, he secretly complained. He was brave enough to flirt with the emperor''s clothes, which ranked first in the emperor''s list. Isn''t he dead?


    "Let''s go!" just when the air was almost frozen in the void, Emperor nishang Bei''s teeth opened gently, and his cold eyes slowly withdrew from Su Bai, then Yingying turned around and swept into the sky with lotus steps.


    For emperor nishang''s words, these people seemed to dare not disobey, but glared at Su Bai fiercely, "boy... Next time you dare to blaspheme my ancient emperor''s pilgrimage saint, even if she doesn''t mind, my brothers will let you know how the death word is written."


    After putting down their cruel words, these people also turned and walked away.


    Su Bai''s eyes stared at the cool and graceful figure like a banished immortal. He had never heard the warning of those young people, but a little meditation was emerging in his dark eyes. At this time, he was curious about why the emperor''s clothes would help, and why she would take the initiative to ask who she was?


    "Is she Bu Hanyun? No, both her breath and her cultivation fluctuation are different from Bu Hanyun." Su Bai murmured in his heart. The faces of emperor nishang and bu Hanyun almost withdraw, but they give people a different feeling. It''s like saying that Bu Hanyun''s cold is cold outside and hot inside, so the emperor nishang''s cold is like ice and snow in the distant mountains, Ten thousand years can not melt, is the real indifference.


    "Do you want to die?" the hoarse voice sounded behind Su Bai. Xuanku stared at Su Bai like a poisonous snake, and there was an undisguised killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    Turning around, Su Bai frowned slightly, but soon, his white face slowly raised a smile and said with a light smile: "I just looked at him a few more eyes and you want to kill me. It''s too overbearing!"


    "People should have self-knowledge, otherwise they will kill themselves. She is the saint of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and has a position comparable to the three princes and nine princes in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty..." xuanku had few words, but he said a lot today. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable when he saw Su''s defeat, Perhaps all this has something to do with emperor nishang''s previous actions, "is a person like her what you humble people can have, and you are not qualified to even think."


    "I''m so jealous..." Su Bai said with a light smile. The ubiquitous disdain in the latter''s words made him a little unhappy, "but don''t worry, I really don''t mean anything to you holy girl..."


    "Really? I hope so. Otherwise, your Taoist school''s selectors can stay in the Taimo forbidden area forever." a smile rarely appears on xuanku''s face, as if he is very satisfied with Su Bai''s knowledge, but the smile looks extremely cold.


    "Xuanku..." just then, a very cold voice seemed to come across the void, floating in Su Bai and xuanku''s ears.


    This was the voice of emperor nishang. Xuan Ku stared at Su Bai coldly and even walked away.


    With xuanku''s departure, the feeling of depression in the empty air was relieved. Cao Feng was relieved. He was really afraid that xuanku would attack himself and others. At that time, his strength would be his opponent.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Cao Feng was silent when he saw Su Bai. He couldn''t help saying: "Lord, he''s right. Emperor nishang is destined to be people from two different worlds with us..."


    "I know." Su Bai said faintly, "I''m just a little disappointed..."


    "Disappointed?" Cao Feng looked stunned, his eyes showing a strange color.


    "HMM. I thought the emperors on the list were at least characters. Now it seems that they are just a group of jealous little guys." Su Bai said faintly.


    "..." whether it was su Bai''s old-fashioned tone or Su Bai''s look, Cao Feng was speechless for a moment.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai''s voice just fell, a very dazzling light roared from the direction of xuanku''s departure, and Cao Feng''s face changed dramatically with the majestic and powerful breath

 Chapter 835

    The sharp sound of breaking wind resounded through the sky, with a majestic and powerful breath, pervading the world.


    Cao Feng''s face changed sharply. He raised his head and looked at the sky. There was an extremely dazzling light roaring from there. From a distance, he looked like a meteorite outside the sky, carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Only when the dazzling light appeared hundreds of feet away from Cao Feng did he see that it was a long gun haunted by scarlet flame.


    "It''s xuanku..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. The breath he noticed on the long gun and xuanku''s breath withdrew. He didn''t have to think it was xuanku''s shot.


    Shua


    The speed of this long gun across the sky was extremely terrible. It appeared above Su Bai and Cao Feng almost in the blink of an eye. The flame lingering on it contained terrible power, as if it was going to tear the sky.


    Su Bai seldom had a dignified look in his eyes. At this time, he felt like he was in the stove.


    "Do people want to kill me when they are thousands of feet away?" Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly burst into a bright light. The iron sword was light, but the meaning of the silent sword swept out like a flood, and soon Su Bai stabbed it like lightning.


    Boom


    With Su Bai''s sword stabbing out, countless sword Qi appeared in the void. Immediately after the iron sword, it collided with the roaring spear. The harsh sound of gold and iron immediately rang through and a series of sparks splashed.


    Vaguely, a series of cracks could be seen spreading out on the long gun. Finally, under the gaze of Su Bai, the long gun collapsed.


    "Hoo..." seeing Su defeated to resist xuanku''s attack, Cao Fengru relaxed again, looked at the direction xuanku left with a little fear in his eyes, and urged: "xuanku has killed us. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Lord, we''d better leave first, otherwise once xuanku turns back, I''m afraid you and I will be here today."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly, and the tingling sensation from his palm made his eyebrows light wrinkle. Xuanku deserved to be the fourth in the imperial list. Only ordinary offensives had such power that he had to use the sword. However, xuanku''s move also completely angered Su Bai. Su Bai was still grateful for the Emperor''s clothes, After all, Emperor nishang helped solve the blood bat.


    However, Su Bai didn''t have any gratitude to xuanku''s people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Su Bai was angry at the other party''s behavior of killing himself because he was jealous.


    "If I use the second Kunpeng curse seal, I don''t know how many chances I will win when I meet this person..." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation. Both xuanku and Emperor''s clothes brought him a severe sense of oppression, but this sense of oppression was not as strong as that of the king''s realm. Su Bai guessed that their accomplishments should be at the nine peaks of the Taoist base, or even half the king''s way, "Whether emperor nishang or xuanku, as the favored son of the ancient wasteland emperor, the blood god channel pattern in his body must be not simple..."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. He wanted to stand out in the Taihuang war. It was really difficult for him to win the first place. Even if he used the third Kunpeng curse seal, he was not sure.


    "My accomplishments are still not enough... If I can reach the six or seven levels of Daoji, I''m sure to sweep these people with the power of Kunpeng''s curse seal." Su Bai murmured in his heart, "there are countless fierce animals in the Taimo forbidden area, which is a suitable place to sharpen. It''s not impossible for me to reach the six levels of Daoji before the birth of the first eight teams."


    "Lord..." seeing Su Bai meditating, Cao Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, you don''t have any crazy thoughts about the emperor''s clothes!"


    "I''m not interested in icebergs. Let''s go!" Su Bai said faintly. The chilly chill quickly converged from his eyes and restored the harmless look of human and livestock again.


    "Lord, are we going to start hunting monsters or choose a hiding place to hide according to martial uncle Yuwen?" Cao Feng said helplessly. Only when he really stepped into the Taimo forbidden area did he really realize the terror here. In addition, there was the existence of killing imperial court and Taoist practitioners. They were doomed to be unable to move in the Taimo forbidden area.


    "It''s not my style to sit and wait for death. It''s rare to come to the Taimo forbidden area. How can you hide like a shrinking turtle? In that case, why should you and I enter the Taimo forbidden area... Go hunting giant animals first. If you really meet a guy who doesn''t have eyes, kill him." Su Bai said faintly, but at the moment he turned and wanted to leave, he seemed to think of something. In Cao Feng''s stunned eyes, Su Bai swept away in the direction of the original road.


    "Lord, what are you?" Cao Feng asked.


    Su Bai said with a smile, "go to the blood bat''s nest. Martial uncle Yuwen didn''t say that there are many good things in these giant beasts'' nests."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s eyes suddenly became hot. He also remembered that Yu Wenfan said that there are usually some rare treasures in the nests of some giant animals, and the blood bat can be described as a giant beast at the level of Wang Daojing. There must be good things in the nests.


    Cao Feng just couldn''t figure it out. They all knew that there would be rare treasures in the giant beast''s nest. Those people in the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty would not know.


    Su Po also thought about this. In the end, it can only be attributed to Emperor nishang. Those people don''t see the rare treasures in the giant beast''s nest at all.


    The blood bat nest is not far from Su Bai, about tens of thousands of feet away. At the speed of Su Bai and Cao Feng, it is only a moment.


    Looking at the crack like an abyss below, Cao Feng looked a little dignified. Even if the blood bat had fallen, he still felt a strong pressure in it, which made him hesitate, "Lord... After all, this is the nest of the blood bat. We should rush in so rashly?"


    "Of course not. Who knows if there are other monsters lurking in the abyss." Su Bai shook his head. Although he knew that the possibility was very small, he didn''t hurry in. Instead, he took out several simple iron swords from the mustard ring. With his mind moving, the iron swords immediately turned into streamers and shot at the abyss below, The sudden cold light dissipated a lot of darkness.


    Supreme sword


    These iron swords roared out very quickly, but it was dozens of breaths before Su Bai heard the sound of the iron sword falling to the ground. It can be imagined how deep the abyss was. To Su Bai''s deep relief, there should be no other giant animals in the abyss.


    "Let''s go! The nest is safe for the time being." before his words fell, Su Bai took the lead to sweep away the crack below. It''s rare to see a hot look in his calm eyes. I hope there are good things in the blood bat nest. If he wants to break through again in just a few months, on the one hand, he needs to practice hard, On the other hand, it depends on whether you have the opportunity to meet the inheritance of some strong people or natural materials and local treasures

 Chapter 836

    PS: telecommunications is really bad enough. I can''t open the web page all night


    In the dead and gloomy abyss, Su Bai''s body fell rapidly, and the biting cold roared past his ears. Su Bai''s face changed slightly. He found that there was an extremely terrible evil spirit flowing slowly at the bottom of the crack.


    Below those evil spirits were gray bones. These bones had existed for many years and were filled with the smell of vicissitudes. To Su Bai''s surprise, most of these bones were the bones of great wilderness practitioners.


    In the middle of these corpses, a scarlet tree broke through the earth, looking like a ruby with vertical and horizontal branches. The most remarkable thing is that there are seven delicate red fruits on this scarlet tree, on which some natural ancient runes can be vaguely seen, which are very strange.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what these red fruits were, Su Bai dared to assert that it was a kind of rare talent only by virtue of the diffuse and open fluctuations on these red fruits.


    Cao Feng''s figure followed Su''s defeat. When he saw the scarlet tree, his eyes were full of joy. He said excitedly, "it''s blood Bodhi. God! How many strong people are buried here, and a blood Bodhi will be born."


    "Blood Bodhi? What''s that?" Su Bai asked. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the delicate red fruit. Vaguely, he seemed to smell a very pungent smell of blood from the red fruit, but it was this smell of blood that made Su Bai''s blood boil.


    "Lord, you don''t know the blood Bodhi?" Cao Feng looked at Su Bai with a blank face and was surprised. He immediately explained: "Blood Bodhi is a very unique tree. Its uniqueness lies in that it can devour the essence blood of creatures to make its own evolution... You can think of the essence blood of creatures as the nourishment of blood Bodhi, but when the blood Bodhi evolves to a mature level, it will condense the essence blood of these creatures into blood Bodhisattva. It can be imagined how terrible the essence blood contained in the blood Bodhisattva is, no matter who it is, If you get the blood Bodhisattva and refine the blood essence in it, their cultivation will have an amazing change. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Feng sighed slightly, "it''s a pity that the number of blood Bodhisattva is too small. Usually, blood Bodhisattva can condense a blood Bodhisattva for thousands of years, and there are seven blood Bodhisattva here. It''s conceivable how many strong people have been buried here..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s always quiet eyes rarely showed a trace of enthusiasm. His cultivation now is far from those too wasteful ten CHILDES or emperor nishang, and the appearance of the blood Bodhisattva at present gave him an opportunity.


    "However, it seems that the blood Bodhi is not yet mature. Only when it is really mature, the essence and blood energy in the blood Bodhi is the most pure and does not contain any impurities." Cao Feng stared at the seven beautiful blood Bodhisattvas in front of him, swallowed his saliva, raised his finger and pointed to the ancient Rune on the blood Bodhisattva: "When the blood Bodhi is maturing, the blood Bodhisattva will be full of runes. These blood Bodhisattvas are still a little hot, but they are fast."


    "What would happen if these blood Bodhisattvas were forcibly removed now?" Su Bai asked softly.


    Cao Feng said in a deep voice: "one of them will cause the energy in the blood Bodhisattva to become mixed, and the other will also cause the essence and blood energy in the blood Bodhisattva to return to the blood Bodhi."


    Su Bai frowned slightly and immediately asked, "that''s a pity. How long will it take for the blood Bodhi to really mature, can you see?"


    "It will take about five or six days." Cao Feng stared at the runes emerging on the blood Bodhisattva and thought.


    "Then we''ll stay here on May 6. The location here is very hidden. In addition, it''s the nest of blood bat giants. No one should find it here in a short time." Su Bai looked around. It''s not only gloomy and terrible, but also suitable for cultivation.


    "Hmm..." Cao Feng naturally had no opinion about Su''s defeat.


    Therefore, in the next five or six days, Su Bai and Cao Feng basically practiced in the blood bat nest and never stepped out.


    At the same time, in the past few days, the originally silent Taimo restricted area also made a noise again. After all, not every team was as unlucky as Su Bai and directly appeared outside the nest of giant animals at the level of the kingdom. However, these initially surviving teams did not rush to start hunting fierce animals to improve their jade medal level, but actively searched for the relics of the strong ancient tomb The existence of.


    There have been countless strong people falling here, which means that there are countless strong people here.


    However, there have been a long time in the Taimo restricted area, and most of the inheritance of the strong have been obtained by people. It can be imagined that these people''s actions are no less than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, in this short period of five or six days, some teams took the shit luck and found the existence of the strong man''s ancient tomb. However, the ancient tomb has not been opened yet, and the two sides are fighting, which is very tragic.


    In an ancient relic tomb, several magnificent Taoist arrays are hanging in the air. A figure is standing in the Taoist array like a God. At this time, he is looking at the giant beast below indifferently. With a finger in the air, the Taoist array has fallen down with great strength, and the earth collapses. The giant beast with the peak strength of the Taoist base has been scattered, and the huge bones are broken.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Xin is so powerful that he can use the yin-yang dragon and Phoenix array to such an extreme. Once this giant beast dies, the heritage in this relic is our Taoist gate." in the distance, five figures gallop forward, looking at the young man in front of him with admiration.


    This young man is Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Xin slowly took back his hands and looked down at the relic tomb. There was a hot color in his eyes. He was lucky. He didn''t deliberately search for the existence of the relic, but he met the relic tomb in just five or six days. It can be seen from the scale of the relic tomb that the strong buried in the relic tomb is at least the relic Tomb of emperor Daojing level.


    "Lin Xu, have you heard any news this time?" looking at the ruins and tombs close at hand, Zhao Xin was not in a hurry to go in, but turned and looked at a young man behind him. The young man''s face was ordinary and very ordinary.


    "I''ve met a team that killed the imperial court, but it''s not the team that robbed wan... Maybe it''s because of the existence of the Dayan imperial dynasty, this team didn''t make trouble for me." the young man smiled, as if he had sorted out his thoughts and spoke again after a long time, "There are two news. One is that the Fengming team of the Dayan emperor once appeared in the Ziwei area of the Taimo forbidden area, and the other is that there is another relic tomb in gouchen area, but it is only the tomb of practitioners at the king''s level.


    "Feng Ming? Since the killing imperial court knows their location, I don''t need to do it. The guy who robbed Wan will also do it. I hope that the boy Mo Yanfeng will die, otherwise he will die so early. The game won''t be very fun." Zhao Xin said with a smile.


    "As for the relic tomb, there is still a Qiyao district between gouchen district and Ziwei district. Even if we can''t get there now, we can only give up." Zhao Xin sighed with some regret. Although the scale of the relic tomb is not large, the inheritance in the relic Tomb of the practitioners of the kingdom is still very helpful to him now.


    "By the way, is there any news about the arrogant boy?" Zhao Xin asked casually, a figure in white as snow flashed in his mind.


    Although Zhao Xin didn''t name his name, the young man still recognized who Zhao Xin meant, shook his head slightly and said, "no..."


    "I hope the two wastes of the Taoist array sect don''t die in the belly of the giant beast..." Zhao Xin smiled. For him, there is no game in the world more interesting than cat and mouse. "Let''s go! Take this relic tomb first..."


    "Promise..." before the words fell, Zhao Xin took five people into the relic tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood bat nest, Su Bai and Cao Feng, who were practicing, suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. They both looked at the blood Bodhi ahead. After six days of waiting, the blood light surging on the blood Bodhi became more and more prosperous, and the lines on the blood Bodhi became more and more clear.


    At this moment, the seven blood Bodhisattvas were trembling slightly.


    "Blood Bodhi is about to mature..." Cao Feng said with a smile.


    Su was also laughing. These six days were not in vain.


    But the smile on Su Bai''s face soon solidified, because he noticed that there was a breath of practitioners in the giant beast''s nest

 Chapter 837

    The strong fragrance instantly filled the whole abyss, and the extremely terrible energy fluctuation spread from the blood Bodhi. The runes surging from the blood Bodhi became scarlet at the moment, making the blood Bodhi look more delicate and beautiful.


    "Gu... Lord, the blood Bodhisattva has matured. We must take it off, or it will fall off and fall to the ground automatically and sprout into the seeds of blood Bodhi again." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva and urged Su Bai, but he soon saw a little gloomy on Su Bai''s white face.


    "Someone is coming..." Su Bai said faintly, but his body was like lightning, and Cao xuebodhisattva grabbed it quickly with his white right hand. The blood Bodhisattva looked only half the size of a palm. It was very warm and moist. It was like holding a warm jade. Su Bai took it away before he had time to feel it.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Just at the moment when Su Bai took down the fifth blood Bodhisattva, several sharp breaking winds sounded from above, accompanied by a hearty laughter of great joy, "hey hey, it''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take time to find anywhere. We haven''t found any rare treasures in half a month. I didn''t expect to meet here..."


    The sudden voice made Cao Feng look alert. He raised his head and saw that six ghosts appeared quickly above. When he saw these six figures, Cao Feng''s eyes became dignified.


    This team is daomen''s team.


    "Eh... Who am I? I was originally a waste of the Taoist array sect. I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to find such a rare treasure." a young man, dressed in white, looked very handsome. His abusive eyes swept over Su Bai and Cao Feng, and finally fell on the blood Bodhi, and his eyes narrowed sharply, There was a joy in his eyes: "blood Bodhi..."


    For this sudden team, Su Bai didn''t change his look. He slowly included the rest of the blood Bodhisattva into the mustard ring.


    "You should be Ximen chuixue of the Taoist school! Blood Bodhi and other supernatural things in heaven and earth are not what you are qualified to enjoy. If you are interested, you can give blood Bodhi obediently and save yourself some pain." the man in white smiled and said. When he saw the hanging branch on the blood Bodhi, the eye God became crazy in an instant. Seven blood Bodhi, and the blood Bodhi gave birth to seven blood Bodhi.


    "Han Shuo, don''t deceive people too much. The blood Bodhi was first discovered by our Taoist array sect." Cao Feng said coldly. The Zhenyuan in his body had become violent. The man in white brought him a strong sense of oppression. Obviously, the man in White''s cultivation was far better than him.


    "So what? Today, I don''t only want the blood Bodhisattva in your hands, but also your two lives, but younger martial brother Zhao Xin is expected to be disappointed. The game of cat and mouse will end before it starts." the handsome man in white appeared with a blood loving color on his face, and his hands changed rapidly at this time, Suddenly, a majestic Zhenyuan roared out of itself, accompanied by the sound of water.


    "Taoist array?" Su Bai raised a cold smile on his lips. He had never said a word from beginning to end. He was not interested in talking nonsense with these cats and dogs. He didn''t know what heaven and earth would find, so he would kill these people directly.


    Shua


    The fierce and incomparable sword spirit rippled out from the abyss, and the wind wings of Kunpeng quickly condensed out from behind Su Bai. Su Bai''s body appeared in front of the man in white in the blink of an eye. A rusty iron sword seemed to be in Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai stabbed a sword in front of him like this, and a sharp sword spirit without casting was condensed on the sword peak.


    "Hum... This kind of difficult Kendo dare to show in front of me, fool." in the face of Su Bai''s sword, the man in white didn''t panic. His hands coincided in vain, and the Zhenyuan gathered in front of him immediately turned into a Taoist array.


    In this Taoist array, the virtual shadow of a huge mountain quickly condenses in front of the man in white.


    "Suppress me..." a little ferocity poured out on the handsome face of the man in white. At present, the virtual shadow of the mountain went to suppress Su Bai.


    Su Bai only felt that a terrible mountain roared and solidified the air around him, but the iron sword in his hand didn''t stop and stabbed on the virtual shadow of the mountain. Then Su Bai raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s difficult to be elegant? You can say it without thinking..."


    Shua... Shua


    At this moment, the vast white sword spirit was released from the iron sword. It was vast and powerful, accompanied by a fierce and unparalleled sword spirit. Under such an impact, the seemingly powerful virtual shadow of the mountains collapsed just for a moment. The fierce spirit that emerged was the heart of the man in white.


    "What a terrible sword idea..." the man in white felt like he was in the ice cellar. The sword idea smell around him made his skin tingle. Without hesitation, the man in white immediately retreated towards the rear, but his face changed involuntarily.


    I only heard the sound of countless clear swords in the rear, followed by black sword wind, which tore through the nothingness. The terrible sword breath lingered in it, as if to completely crush the endless abyss.


    This sudden sword wind blocked the retreat of the man in white, and also ran between the man in white and the other five Taoist practitioners like a natural moat.


    "Square inch is called respect, which is the art of heart sword..."


    Su Bai''s murmur was particularly clear at this time. The iron sword in his hand was as bright as the sun, cutting through the darkness in the abyss, just like the stars in the night sky, across the void, and appeared in front of the man in white in the blink of an eye.


    Yao RI''s sword light made the white man''s eyes ache. For such a short distance, he had no time to gather in the Taoist array, because Su Bai''s sword was too fast. When he held it in his big hand, he saw a huge scarlet knife appear in his hand, dance wildly, and set off a dark shadow of the knife. Immediately, the overwhelming blade was cut towards the key point of Su Bai''s whole body, He is trying to make su Bai retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, in the eyes of the public, this seemingly natural and terrible Sabre technique was only a manifestation in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Su Bai''s sword didn''t stop. It was still straight. All the roaring blades didn''t touch the body of the sword, just like the snow in spring.


    Dang


    A piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded, and the terrible breath of sword spirit swept away at the moment. There were dense sword marks on the surrounding stone walls. The eyes of the man in white shrank suddenly. He only felt that the sword he was facing contained the potential of destroying the earth. Especially at the moment of the intersection of knives and swords, his arms were numb, He didn''t know when the huge knife in his hand had been released.


    The man in white had to raise his fist. The bright golden light diffused on his fist, and he hardened his head to blast the sword light.


    However, the man in white didn''t hit the iron sword. It was su Bai''s fist that met him. His plain fist brought Su Bai''s terrible physical strength to the extreme.


    Bang


    The dull voice suddenly sounded again, and the man in white immediately became very red, and his body shot out like a shell, directly hit the stone wall on one side, and the whole body was inlaid on the stone wall.


    In this scene, the other five people looked creepy. Their hands had a tacit understanding. In the blink of an eye, the powerful Zhenyuan roared out of the five human bodies, and the scarlet marks glittered with blood. Under the control of the five people, these marks gathered together and turned into a blood River almost tens of feet in size, causing a riot in the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred feet.


    "It''s the nine day Blood River array..." Cao Feng''s eyes are miniature. This is a combined Taoist array. Although its power is not as terrible as the starlight series Taoist array, it''s also extremely terrible to let five four or five practitioners of the Taoist foundation organize the array together.


    Boom


    The aura of heaven and earth within a hundred feet poured into the blood River, and the whole blood River roared towards Su Bai, which was turbulent in the void.


    The scarlet blood light was rapidly magnified from Su Bai''s eyes, but Su Bai''s look was very calm. The sword in his hand didn''t raise, but his left hand slowly pressed into the empty air. He saw the sword wind emerging in front of him scattered, the sword intention was surging, the sword spirit was all over the sky, and a huge sword shadow tore the nothingness and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Heart sword..." Su Bai''s mind moved slightly. The sword shadow carried the fierce sword meaning, and a sword fell on the roaring Blood River.


    Boom


    At the moment of cutting off, the loud resonance suddenly rang through the world. The terrible energy fluctuation swept away like a storm, the mountains and rocks collapsed, and countless dense cracks filled the stone walls on both sides.


    Soon after that, at the moment of the collapse of the road array, Su Bai''s body appeared in front of the five people like a ghost. The speed was extremely fast and made people stare. However, compared with his body speed, Su Bai''s sword speed was faster.


    A bright sword light passed by, and the goose feather like snow flakes swayed and fell, just like a night wind blowing across the five people''s necks. The sword light contained unimaginable sharpness. When the sword light dissipated, the five people subconsciously covered their necks with their hands, and the hot damp made them frightened, But his eyes looked at the young man in white with a little fear, but the fear was soon replaced by emptiness.


    Snow fell and blood splashed, and five people died.


    Kill five with one sword!


    Cao Feng swallowed his saliva. The five people were all four or five times the accomplishments of Daoji, and they died under Su Baijian.


    Turning around, Su Bai''s look was still light, but the iron sword in his hand disappeared at the moment he turned around.


    Woo... Woo


    The shrill sound of the sword roared through, making people creepy.


    The man in white just broke free from the stone wall and witnessed the scene with his own eyes. Before he could react, a bloody iron sword suddenly appeared in front of him. The cold sword peak pointed to his forehead, and he was sweating.


    "I want the cultivation method of the zodiac Zodiac array..." Su Bai''s cold voice echoed in the empty abyss

 Chapter 838

    Zodiac Zodiac array!


    The zodiac twelve palaces Taoist array, one of the branches of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Taoist array, Su Bai had to practice the seal method anyway. When the Taihuang domain war opened, he made up his mind to attack the Taoist practitioners in the Taihuang domain war and plunder the practice seal method of the zodiac twelve palaces, but he didn''t expect the Taoist practitioners to find it like this.


    The open breath on the cold sword peak made the man in white pale. His back was soaked with cold sweat. As long as the iron sword exceeded half an inch, his head would be broken. However, when he heard Su Bai''s words, his eyes showed an angry look, "the zodiac twelfth palace Taoist array, as the core Taoist array of our Taoist sect, can you touch..."


    Before the words fell, the man in white bumped his head forward.


    Suicide. The man in white knows the grudge between daomen and Daozhen sect. He can''t live today.


    He could see that the former had the opportunity to kill himself before, but he chose to save his life. I''m afraid it was for the purpose of practicing the seal method of the twelve zodiac Taoist array.


    Just at the moment when the young man''s head was about to touch the iron sword, the iron sword soared into the air. The bright sword light dissipated the darkness in the abyss, and then fell like a meteor, pierced the young man''s shoulder and directly nailed the young man''s body to the stone wall.


    The blood splashed and the young man''s face was ferocious. A fierce sword idea was spreading from the sword peak. It tore his meridians and made him suffer from the pain. He raised his head and looked at the figure like a banished immortal in front, showing a ferocious smile: "Boy, this zodiac twelve palace Taoist array is the foundation of our Taoist sect. Even if I give you the practice seal, will you? Then the strong of our sect will pour out and completely destroy your Taoist sect."


    Cao Feng frowned slightly. There was a conventional rule in the war in the Taihuang region, that is, in any case, in the Taihuang region, the selectors should not be forced to hand over the skills of their sects or forces. Otherwise, these selectors are the leaders of all forces. The skills and martial arts they have learned are the foundation of all sects or imperial dynasties. Once these skills and martial arts follow these rules If it is leaked out of people''s hands, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to the zongmen or the imperial dynasty.


    But this rule seems a little bullshit to Su Bai. Su Bai doesn''t believe that those people will abide by this rule. For example, if he gets the practice seal of the zodiac and doesn''t use the zodiac array in front of the public, who knows he will?


    Moreover, Su Bu doesn''t believe that the strong of various forces will follow such rules. As long as their disciples get each other''s skills and martial arts, they can work out countermeasures even if they don''t practice. Then, if the two sides fight, they can be invincible.


    Looking directly at Su Bai''s calm eyes, the ferocious smile on the man in white quickly solidified.


    "The meridians in his body and the Qi sea of Dantian were destroyed by me. Half an hour later, I want to know the cultivation seal of the twelve palaces of the zodiac." Su Bai''s right hand moved slightly, and the iron sword suddenly trembled into a streamer into Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai turned his head to Cao Feng and said, "can you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng was fooled, even with a demonic smile. He looked at the man in white coldly and said, "Lord, don''t worry, our Taoist array sect has a special method for this so-called hard bone."


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded slightly and shook his left hand in the empty air. The mustard rings that had fallen to the ground immediately shot away and fell into his hands.


    Now Su Bai is poor and useless. He has used almost all the rewards he received in the divine prohibition trial. Even if he has the treatment of genuine disciples of Taoism, he doesn''t have much advanced blood essence. He can''t wait to check the booty this time.


    "More than three hundred and twenty drops of four grade fierce animal essence... Together with the seven hundred and seventy-eight pills, it is worthy of being the leader of the Taoist school. This wealth can''t be underestimated." Su Bai looked at the five mustard rings respectively, and a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his face. He worked hard to win the first place in the divine prohibition trial before he got more than 100 drops of four grade fierce animal essence. At the moment, he just killed a few people.


    "Killing people and seizing treasure is really the best choice to get rich..." Su Bai murmured in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help showing some vision. These people can only be regarded as the second-line teams of daomen. They have gained so much. If they can kill more powerful teams, they should gain more.


    "The blood essence of these fierce beasts is enough for me to practice for a period of time." Su Bo transferred all the blood essence pills in these mustard ring to his mustard ring, and then took out a blood Bodhisattva, a powerful energy wave, and kept emitting.


    Su Bai played with the blood Bodhisattva and nodded secretly. Only when he really held the blood Bodhisattva could he realize how terrible the blood essence energy in the blood Bodhisattva was. It was more powerful than the five grade fierce beast blood essence, and even no less than the six grade fierce beast blood essence.


    The most valuable thing is that the energy in the blood Bodhisattva is very pure and gentle. If he didn''t care about his current situation, Su Bai couldn''t wait to swallow the blood Bodhisattva.


    "If I could refine all these blood Bodhisattvas and blood essence, my accomplishments would be significantly improved." Su Bai put away the blood Bodhisattvas, and a figure as elegant as an immortal could not help but emerge in his mind, murmuring in his heart: "At that time, if you use the Kunpeng curse seal, you may be able to fight with her, but the Taimo restricted area is full of countless opportunities. With her terrible strength, the opportunities you can get will be far better than me... When you meet again, her strength will be more terrible."


    "The battle of the wasteland asked. First, this road has a long way to go..." Su Bai sighed helplessly. What he can do at present is to crazy improve his strength. Otherwise, if he doesn''t win the first place and don''t get the divine beast''s blood essence, he won''t be able to solve the potential danger of Kunpeng curse divine seal in his body. This time bomb makes him a little restless.


    Take out a drop of fierce animal essence blood, and Su Bai sits on the ground and refines it.


    Soon, shrill screams sounded in the abyss.


    Su Bai didn''t hear the scream.


    The Taoist array sect''s means of extorting confessions were really good. Cao Feng only used some means. The man in white gave all the practice seal methods of the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array. At the same time, Cao Feng also learned a lot of intelligence from the man in white.


    Take out a white handkerchief, Cao Feng gently wipe the blood on his hand, look at the man in white who has lost his vitality indifferently, and say faintly: "it''s best to grow some eyes in the next life, don''t provoke people you can''t afford."


    The gratitude and resentment between the Taoist sect and the Taoist array sect has been so intense that the Taoist sect has always been suppressed by the Taoist sect in the past Taihuang war. Now, looking at the collapse of the Taoist sect team in the hands of Su Bai, Cao Feng can''t help feeling elated. He turned around and looked respectfully at Su Bai, who is cultivating. He said: "Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life. This time, the cultivation method of the zodiac Zodiac Taoist array..."


    A palm sized jade slip emerged in Cao Feng''s hands, on which mysterious lines were carved.


    Su Bai opened his eyes. It was hard to see a little fluctuation in his always quiet eyes. He took the jade slips in Cao Feng''s hand and was slightly depressed. Then a series of cultivation printing methods flashed in his mind. These cultivation printing methods were very familiar to him and were the cultivation printing methods of the Celestial Star array.


    Obviously, these seal methods are the seal methods of the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Taoist array. I was fascinated by Su Bai.


    "In addition, I got another information..." Cao Feng whispered.


    "What kind of information?" Su Bo collected the jade slips into the mustard ring and planned to study the cultivation method of the zodiac twelve palace array in a while.


    "There are twelve forbidden areas in the Taimo forbidden area. We are now in gouchen area. A few days ago, there was a relic Tomb of a strong man in gouchen area. According to this man, the scale of this relic tomb should be at the level of Wang Daojing." Cao Feng showed some enthusiasm in his eyes. A relic tomb means the inheritance of a strong man, "This relic tomb has just come into existence. There are many prohibitions in it. Even if several teams find it at the same time, it will take ten days and a half months to break it. Lord, do we want to mix it?"


    "Relic tomb?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He heard Yuwen fan say that many strong people fell in the Taimo forbidden area. In order not to let their inheritance disappear, these strong people will build graves for themselves temporarily. One is to protect their flesh from demons, the other is to let their inheritance pass on. Of course, many strong people who know the way of Feng Shui steal the world from their graves Of course, there are few such strong people.


    The relic tombs on the scale of Wang Daojing were also an irresistible existence for Su Bai, but at this time he shook his head and said: "These people in daomen know that there are relic tombs, but they don''t participate in it. Obviously, the team that found this relic tomb is not a hard stubble, or even a team. Let''s not say whether the relic tomb has been conquered, let''s say we go now. It''s difficult for us to eat under the Tigers with our strength."


    Su Bai looked at the man in white in the distance, walked over and took down the mustard ring from his hand, and then groped on the man in white. After nothing, he said to Cao Feng, who stared and opened his mouth: "Let''s find a hiding place and refine the blood Bodhisattva... Only by improving our own strength can we be qualified to seize the opportunity in the Taimo restricted area. Let''s go!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s body was already in the sky.


    "Promise..." Cao Feng hurriedly replied and followed.

 Chapter 839

    The strange blood moon hung over the Taimo forbidden area, and the scarlet blood light shrouded the world like a layer of blood gauze, but it could not drive away the darkness among the mountains and valleys and the endless roar of animals.


    On one of the towering mountains, Su Bai looked at the stone cave opened in front of him and turned his head to Cao Feng''s respectful way, "In the next few months, I''m afraid we will all practice here for a period of time. This is 30 drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence and a blood Bodhisattva. I hope you can make a breakthrough in your strength during this period, otherwise if you and I want to make some achievements in this too evil restricted area with your strength, there is little hope."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai took out a blood Bodhisattva and a jade bottle containing the blood essence of the fierce beast and handed it to Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng looked stunned and said that he didn''t want the blood Bodhisattva. It must be false, but Cao Feng knew himself. The blood Bodhisattva could not be touched by him, but he didn''t expect Su Bai to take the initiative to give the blood Bodhisattva to him. However, when he thought of their situation, Cao Feng shook his head slightly: "Even blood Bodhisattva, only if you let the Lord refine blood Bodhisattva, the strength of our team can be greatly improved. As for me to refine, the improvement of strength is certainly not as good as that of the Lord."


    "I naturally thought about this, but after all, it''s not a long-term plan. After all, the Taimo restricted area only selects the top eight teams this time. The real good play is still in the temple of ancient wasteland emperor Cao. At that time, even if I was strong, I couldn''t defeat five with one." Su Bai directly stuffed the blood Bodhisattva and blood essence into Cao Feng''s hands, "The stronger your strength, the more you can share the pressure... So from now on, you have to work hard to improve your strength."


    Su Bai''s words have been said, and Cao Feng will not refuse again. He firmly held the blood Bodhisattva and looked firm, "well... I must live up to the high expectations of the Lord."


    Su Bai nodded slightly and stopped talking. He chose a cave at will and went straight into the area. Soon, a huge stone blocked the entrance of the cave. Although it was very remote here, it was necessary to be on guard against Su Bai. After all, there were fierce animals everywhere in the Taimo forbidden area. Who knew that they would be attacked by fierce animals during cultivation.


    The dark moment flooded Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai sat on the ground and sat on a smooth and flat blue stone. He was not in a hurry to refine the blood Bodhisattva, but adjusting his state of mind. Only when his state of mind was as calm as water, Su Bai took the blood Bodhisattva from the mustard ring in no hurry. The soft blood light dissipated the darkness in the cave.


    Su Bai stared at the blood Bodhisattva for a moment, slowly and gently breathed out his breath, and directly held the blood Bodhisattva in his mouth. In a moment, a bloody smell rippled in Su Bai''s mouth. The entrance of the blood Bodhisattva turned into a pool of essence blood. The energy in these essence blood was unexpectedly magnificent, like a continuous torrent, which made Su Bai feel numb.


    The only thing to celebrate is that the energy contained in these blood essence is not as domineering as the blood essence of a fierce beast, but as the energy transformed by his skill points, it is extremely pure and gentle, like a trickle, rippling through Su Bai''s bones, meridians and flesh, which brings a very comfortable feeling to Su Bai.


    Su Baiyan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately started to use the only me sword formula. At this time, the whole body seemed to turn into a sponge, frantically devouring the energy transformed by these essence and blood, strengthening his bones, meridians and flesh. At the same time, strands of energy were refined into only me sword yuan by him, and poured directly into his Dantian gas sea without his control, making his Dantian gas sea extremely slow Slowly expanding.


    Su Bai couldn''t help but breathe freely. His practice was the first time so far. When he refined the blood essence of fierce animals or was baptized in the dragon and Phoenix pool, he always suffered the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient demon war City, blood square.


    A lot of laughter or sarcastic laughter resounded here, "the war in the wasteland has been opened for several days and the selectors have not been seen to die. It seems that the selectors of this year are lucky and did not come directly from the giant beast''s nest..."


    "The overall strength of this session is no less than that of the legendary sixth session. I just don''t know who can stand out in this Taihuang war."


    "Well, in the past, it should be the teams of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. This time, there are daomen demons and Shenge mengqingcheng. It''s not sure who will occupy the top of the list, but the only thing that can be sure is that there are only a few teams that can enter the top eight."


    "Which ones?"


    "In the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, three teams can be determined, and then there are six teams, including the one where the daomen demon is located, the team of Mengqing City, and the team of small monsters such as the demon emperor hall. I''m afraid the other two teams will be produced among the ten CHILDES of taiwasteland..."


    "Too barren ten childe? That''s not necessarily. At least I can guarantee that Fengming of the Dayan emperor won''t have this chance."


    As for the discussion around him, if Yuwen hadn''t heard it, he looked straight at the virtual shadow of the Taimo forbidden area at the end of the sky. To his deep relief, Su Bai and Cao Feng were not bad luck. They should have come to a relatively safe place, but the worry in his eyes didn''t dissipate, but became stronger, "Monsters are rampant in the Taimo restricted area. If I am careless, I will be doomed. There are Taoist gates and people who kill the imperial court secretly eyeing. I hope these two little guys can survive safely. Otherwise, I will really become a sinner of the Taoist array sect."


    At this time, Yuwen''s intestines are regretful. Why didn''t he force him to stop Su Bai at the beginning.


    "Now I know I regret it. If it were me, I would have given up this too wasteland war." in the distance, a powerful Taoist priest was watching Yu Wenfan with a cruel smile and said: "all three geniuses died in the too wasteland war. They have lost face this time..."


    "Now I don''t know whether it is the people of our Taoist sect who find those people of the Taoist array sect first, or the people who kill the imperial court first." a dignified and elegant young woman giggled and looked at Yu Wenfan with the same cruelty.


    Since the beginning of the Taihuang war, these people have been waiting for Taoist jokes. They are all ready to laugh at Taoist jokes.


    "Hum... The winner is uncertain. It''s too early to be happy now!" Yuwen fan''s face was gloomy and snorted coldly, but he didn''t have much confidence in his words.


    "Sooner or later, do you still fantasize that the losers of your Taoist array sect can destroy the selectors of our Taoist sect?"


    "Or do you think someone will help you and protect you?"


    "People in the Dayan imperial dynasty are all mud Bodhisattvas. They can''t protect themselves when crossing the river, but they don''t have the energy to stand out for your Taoist array sect."


    "Even if you Taoist array sect hid like a shrinking turtle at the beginning, you can''t escape the pursuit of our Taoist gate..."


    The strong men of these Taoist sects spoke more and more vigorously, and their eyebrows danced. In the past, they did not attack the Taoist array sect less, but they were not so happy as now, especially looking at Yu Wenfan''s gloomy face.


    Although these people''s words were harsh, yuwenfan had to admit that the fact was just as these people said.


    Just soon, Yuwen fan noticed that these guys lost their voice at the same time, and each looked stunned at one of them. The man looked helpless, his palm spread out, and five broken jade slips appeared in his palm.


    Seeing the broken jade slip, Yu Wenfan was directly happy.


    The jade slips are called life and death slips, and the essence blood of practitioners remains in them.


    Once the practitioner dies, the essence blood left in the Jane will immediately disperse under the induction of life and death Jane.


    Therefore, before the Taihuang war, the strong of each power will take out the life and death slips and ask the disciples to leave some blood essence in them, so as to infer the life and death of their own power selectors.


    Even if they were the Taoist sect, Yu Wenfan had brought three life and death slips, which were sealed with the blood essence of Su Bai, Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng. What makes Yu Wenfan still stand here is that the three life and death slips have not split, which means that the three people are still safe and sound.


    Of course, this Jane of life and death can''t exist for a long time. After all, the breath of blood essence practitioners will dissipate slowly with the passage of time.


    "Tut tut... It''s worthy of being the leader of the Taoist school, and it''s a good start for everyone." although I don''t know who selected the Taoist school and in whose hands, it doesn''t affect Yu Wenfan''s mood at the moment, so I can''t help laughing

 Chapter 840

    On the magnificent bloody square, Yu Wenfan opened in the middle of the square with a little sharp voice. Looking at the Taoist practitioners with gloomy faces in the distance, he showed a little ironic smile on his face. It is rare to see these people eat.


    "Yuwenfan, don''t be happy too early. The losers of your Taoist array sect will soon follow in the footsteps." the strong Taoist priest who spoke earlier was looking gloomy.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see. It''s your choice who laughs at the end. It''s me." Yu Wenfan said to each other, secretly praying that Su Bai and Cao Feng would have better luck and not meet the demon and Zhao Xin of the Taoist school.


    ¡­¡­


    Taimo forbidden area, gouchen area.


    This is a continuous mountain range with blood and green, with overlapping peaks.


    The scarlet trees make it particularly quiet and creepy here. Even the roar of giant animals in the past has not been heard here, but there are many strong people dormant in these mountains, including the team of Shenge, the team of demon emperor hall and the team of Xihuang imperial court. They are clear-cut, and their eyes look at the most central direction in this mountain range.


    There, there is an extremely towering gray and magnificent mountain peak, with jagged and strange stones across the heaven and earth. From a distance, it is like an ancient fierce beast crawling between the heaven and earth. In particular, the blood light all over makes the sky above miserable and beautiful.


    All the teams looked at the mountain with envy and reluctance. The mountain was the tomb of a strong man at the peak of the kingdom of Wang Daojing. They were the first to find it, but they were not strong enough to hold the relic tomb, so that the team of the Dayan Emperor Wu Jie was the first to climb.


    "Let''s go! The prohibition of this relic tomb * * has been completely broken by them, and presumably all the inheritance in it has been obtained. Not surprisingly, childe Fengming will come out soon. At that time, even if we choose to cooperate with the people in the demon emperor hall or the Xihuang imperial court, we can''t see that we can suppress them." a young man in green shirt sighed in the team of the God Pavilion, Eyes reluctantly moved away from the blood front and swept to the area where the West wasteland imperial court and the demon Imperial Palace team were located.


    Shua... Shua


    When his eyes touched the two teams, the team of the demon emperor hall rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky, followed by the team of the Xihuang imperial court.


    "It''s a pity... If God punishes the childe here, this relic tomb may not fall into the hands of the Dayan emperor." a practitioner of the divine Pavilion said with a little regret.


    "There are not so many ifs in the world..." the young man in green shirt shook his head and whispered, "because of this relic tomb, we waste too much time in gouchen district. Now we have to hurry to meet with the big forces, otherwise with the emergence of various forces, we will be hunted if we are careless."


    "Hmm..." the rest of the practitioners in the team nodded one after another. Even if they were unwilling, they had to give up the relic Tomb of the practitioners in the king''s way, and the party left in the air.


    Boom


    Just after the three teams left, the blood front in the middle of the mountain trembled in vain, and the sad and dazzling blood columns rose from the blood front and rushed into the sky with great momentum.


    The six figures quickly emerged from the blood column, accompanied by a strong and incomparable breath, which solidified the air within a hundred feet.


    These are six tall and tall figures, each with extraordinary air and handsome face, especially the young man headed by him. There is amazing noble air between his eyebrows. His eyes slowly open at this time. He can see that there is a virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes flashing in his eyes, and an extremely terrible breath wave swept away from himself, So that the five figures around had to step back.


    "Ha ha... No wonder the elders of our clan said that practicing in the Taimo forbidden area is the fastest way to improve their strength. In just over 20 days, my cultivation has already stepped into the five fold of the Taoist Foundation..." a hearty laughter rippled in the void. Song Youguan clenched his hands and felt the surging power in the body. His face was filled with excitement, Looking at the young man''s eyes was full of happiness. Fortunately, he wisely chose childe Fengming instead of Su Bai.


    Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom


    The four strong breath swept away from the other four figures. Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen also had some excitement on their faces. Obviously, they all gained something in this relic tomb.


    Even the devil Yanfeng, who has always been indifferent, was a little excited in his eyes. He murmured in his heart: "Zhao Xin, when I break through the six fold of Daoji, it will be your death."


    The leading young man turned slowly, and the reactions of the five people were all in his eyes. He smiled gently and said: "this is just the beginning. There are countless strong men''s tombs in the Taimo forbidden area... The tomb in front of us is just a fake Tomb of a strong man. As long as we can find the real Tomb of the strong man and inherit it, our strength will grow surprisingly."


    Fake tombs, the so-called three caves of cunning rabbits, are also very many. In order to prevent their bodies from being swallowed up by stars and Demons after falling, they usually use some fake tombs as a cover to hide the sky and the sea. At the same time, some strong people will also arrange some fake tombs. These fake tombs are usually located in the geomantic treasure land, so as to steal the vitality between heaven and earth through numerous arrays, So as to transfer these vitality to the true tomb, rebuild their flesh and soul, and then appear again.


    The tomb in front of us is a fake tomb.


    In this tomb, Fengming did not find the corpse of the strong man, but found many clues that the tomb was a fake tomb. At the same time, he also got an ancient key, the ancient key to the real tomb.


    "Fake tombs have such a scale, and the inheritance in them makes your strength soar... I don''t know what the scale of the main tomb will be and what the cultivation of the owner of this tomb is." Cao Feng licked some dry lips and grinned.


    "The strong man who can decorate fake tombs has at least no less accomplishments than the emperor Taoist realm." Feng Ming said with a smile, and his words rarely bring a little excitement. The tomb of the strong man in the ancient emperor Taoist realm is also an irresistible existence for him. "If I get the inheritance of this strong man in the emperor Taoist realm, I can compete with those on the emperor list at the later stage of the Tai Mo forbidden zone."


    Smell speech, song Youguan and Luo Shenxu are excited. Compared with the strong in other states, their strength can only be regarded as good, not top-notch, but as long as they are inherited by the owner of this tomb, they believe that their strength can also enter the top ranks.


    Bai changhen''s chest fluctuated slightly, indicating that he was also a little excited at the moment. He asked, "childe, are we going to the real tomb now?"


    Feng Ming shook his head and said, "it''s too early. The fake tomb arranged by the strong man must be more than the one in front of me, which means that there is more than one ancient key in my hand. Even if we find the real tomb, it won''t help if we don''t get close to the spirit key."


    After all, it was the tomb of the strong in the imperial realm. There were many prohibitions in it. Although Feng Ming had good strength and many means, he also knew himself clearly and could not break those prohibitions.


    After a pause, Feng Ming continued: "therefore, for today''s sake, we need to find other fake tombs and gather other spiritual keys... By the way, it''s time to clean up some small miscellaneous fish, otherwise it will be troublesome for those small miscellaneous fish to grow up..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed cold.


    These small miscellaneous fish don''t need Fengming to show that song Youguan and others know who they are.


    Kill the practitioners of the imperial court


    Thinking of killing the imperial court, song Youguan''s face showed a look of drama and abuse. The remaining light in the corner of his eye inadvertently glanced at Mo Yanfeng and said with a smile: "I don''t know the situation of Ximen chuixue and Cao Feng. With their strength, they are doomed to be unable to move in the Taimo restricted area. It''s better to say if they meet ordinary giants. If they meet those fierce beasts at the level of King''s realm or other forces, they are in disaster and escape."


    "It''s a pity... I don''t know which tendon of Cao Feng is out of order. He actually recognizes Ximen blowing snow." Luo Shenxu said with some regret. His talent is not as good as Cao Feng''s, but he knows how to stand in the team. If he chooses to stay with Su Bai, he will probably die.


    Listening to their words, Mo Yanfeng was silent.


    For Mo Yanfeng, leaving Su''s defeated team was always a disgrace, but it was only once. He knew better than anyone what would happen if he left that team.


    "What a pity..." Bai changhen said very little, and his face rarely showed a little regret.


    "It''s a pity..." Feng Ming also sighed softly. He hoped that Su Bai could survive the Taihuang war. After all, if such a sharp sword could be held in his hand, it would be of great help to him and the future Dayan Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet dark cave, Su Bai looked solemn and sat on the smooth bluestone.


    The majestic blood fog penetrated from Su Bai''s body. These blood fog were transformed by blood Bodhisattva. The blood Bodhi swallowed the essence of countless strong people before it condensed the bleeding Bodhisattva. From this, we can see how terrible the energy in the blood Bodhisattva is.


    It was seven days since Su Bai refined the first blood Bodhisattva. He was not satisfied with this refining speed. In the next cultivation, he directly swallowed three blood Bodhisattvas, but these energies were so powerful that they were out of control and turned into a blood mist, but they always lingered around Su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai''s figure was like a bottomless pit. He was crazy and greedy to refine the surging energy in his body. His cultivation also soared at a terrible speed, and the Dantian gas Sea continued to expand.


    "Congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the dormitory to the five levels of Daoji..."


    "Congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the dormitory to the six levels of Daoji..."


    Su Bai''s cultivation still didn''t seem to stop. At least he refined all these blood Bodhisattvas. After he refined the energy in his body, the blood mist floating in the cave seemed to be involved by some great force and poured into Su Bai''s body again. Su Bai easily refined these energy.


    While Cao Feng was immersed in cultivation, outside the cave, Cao Feng was looking at the scene in front of him with a sad face

 Chapter 841

    Boom


    The sky at the beginning of the rising sun trembled inexplicably at this moment, and an extremely terrible breath surged like a torrent, stirring the wind and cloud, enveloping the whole heaven and earth, making the peaks within hundreds of miles vibrate.


    Cao Feng looked at the scene with his mouth dry and his eyes filled with fear. He was as cold as an ice cellar.


    A human body with blood colored winged bones came from the sky, like a large army, and the monstrous evil spirit diffused. There were strange lines on these bodies, which made them look particularly ferocious.


    But what surprised Cao Feng was a hollow hole in the skull of these corpses, which was located in the tianlinggai.


    "Tianmu clan... Damn it, how can so many Tianmu clan gather together." Cao Feng''s eyes are full of blood-colored corpses. It''s hard to imagine how many corpses are gathered between heaven and earth.


    Corpse tide


    Cao Feng suddenly trembled. He heard Yuwen fan say that the bones of Tianmu family are generally gathered together on a small scale, but there is a case that many small-scale bones will gather together, that is, the bones of wangdaojing level are born in the bones of Tianmu family, and only the bones of wangdaojing level can make the bones of Tianmu family surrender.


    "It''s terrible. The Lord is still practicing... I can''t resist the corpse tide with my strength." Cao Feng''s eyes became particularly dignified, and his hands were exuding cold sweat. Just as his voice fell, an earth shaking roar rang out from the demon tide in the void, where Cao Feng noticed an extremely terrible smell, That breath has been comparable to the existence of the level of the king''s realm, "indeed, the king''s realm was born..."


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Under the mobilization of this roar, the bloody corpses in the void swooped towards the position of Cao Feng at this time. The bloody glares burst out from their third eyes, dense and crisscross, gathering a bloody network, completely cutting off Cao Feng''s way.


    "Damn it... What kind of bad luck did we have? Just entering the Taimo forbidden area, we encountered a giant beast at the level of the king''s realm, and now we encounter a corpse tide." Cao Feng quickly formed a mysterious Taoist seal with his hands, and the bright golden light rippled around him. In a moment, it turned into an ancient and magnificent tower shadow standing in the world, enveloping him and his mountain, "Zhenmo tower array..."


    Boom


    At this time, the blood-colored glare of the light beam was fully vented on the tower shadow, and the whole tower shadow immediately shook wildly.


    Click


    It only lasted for an instant. This seemingly powerful Taoist array collapsed and dissipated into the sky as a bright light between heaven and earth.


    But the bloody beam was castrated and swept towards Cao Feng at a more terrible speed.


    Cao Feng''s face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear, but his body shape was Wen Si. He knew he couldn''t retreat. Behind him was the place where Su Bai practiced.


    As soon as Cao Feng retreated, these bloody beams must fall on the cave cultivated by Su Bai.


    "Fight..." Cao Feng clenched his teeth. The blood in his body seemed to boil at the moment. The ancient Taoist patterns appeared in his limbs and bones, the golden flame rippled around him, and the jiuyu golden mask.


    This is Cao Feng''s magic power and the last card.


    Bang


    These bloody beams, like a giant dragon with teeth and claws, ran into the jiuyu Jinyan cover around Cao Feng''s body. Under Cao Feng''s nervous eyes, the whole jiuyu Jinyan cover quickly turned into overwhelming light spots and dissipated in a crazy shaking. Then, a powerful and unspeakable force directly enveloped Cao Feng''s body. Cao Feng''s body was like a heavy blow Throw a few feet, hit the boulder in front of the hole, and the boulder is torn apart.


    "It''s over... It''s all over." Cao Feng looked at the roaring blood beam in front of him. He seemed to have a scene in his mind that his body was pierced by these blood beams. He also understood that this was not only his own end, but also the end of the Lord. He turned his head hard and could see a slender figure sitting on a blue boulder. He seemed to raise his head at this time, and the dazzling sword light flashed in his eyes And then, "Lord, it''s the corpse tide. Unfortunately, we met the corpse tide..."


    "Corpse tide..." Su Bai''s dark eyes flashed a daze, but soon, his whole body seemed to shake like an inspiration, and he suddenly stood up. His feet appeared in front of the hole. What came into his sight was the dense blood beam, roaring with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "It''s Tianmu family..."


    Su Bai recognized the predecessor of these corpses, and a dignified color poured out on his white face, but there was no panic. He murmured softly: "bad luck... Unexpectedly, he met the rare corpse tide in a hundred years. Cao Feng followed me. I''ll break through. Remember, you must follow me all the time."


    "Break through?" Cao Feng raised a helpless wry smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t think that he could rush out of the corpse tide with his own strength. Let alone the fierce beasts at the level of Wang Daojing in the demon tide, even these ordinary bloody corpses made him feel creepy.


    Sonorous


    Before Cao Feng could promise, Su Bai held the rusty iron sword in his hand.


    When Su Bai held the iron sword, the whole person''s breath became fierce in vain. When he lifted the sword, countless sword sounds rang out, and the sword intention tore through the nothingness. Therefore, the temperature in the whole world suddenly dropped, and the snow catkins swayed down, which seemed particularly beautiful.


    Just at the moment when Su Bai''s iron sword stabbed out, these snow catkins swept through the empty space. Where they passed, they set off visible ripples in the empty space, and finally bumped into the bloody light beam.


    Boom


    At the moment of impact, the deafening roar was set off madly, so that Cao Feng had to use Zhenyuan to protect his ears. Then, a terrible energy storm swept away from the empty air. Under the sweep of endless snow, the terrible blood light collapsed.


    "This..." Cao Feng knew that Su Bai''s sword intention was terrible, but he remembered it was not so terrible.


    "Is this the six fold power of Daoji? It''s much more powerful than the Kunpeng curse seal I used earlier..." Su Bai''s eyes stopped at the sword peak of the iron sword, and a very satisfied smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. Just now, he has completely refined the blood Bodhisattva, and his accomplishments have broken through the six fold peak of Daoji, but facing these terrible Tianmu family corpses, Su Bai knows, These accomplishments are not enough, "I can only untie the God seal of Kunpeng curse..."


    "The first Kunpeng curse seal... Solution!" in Su Bai''s Dantian air sea, the originally dead Kunpeng virtual shadow trembled at this moment, and a halo circling around him dissipated at this time. A powerful force surged out of the Kunpeng virtual shadow and rippled in Su Bai''s four limbs and bones. This time, Su Bai used the first Kunpeng curse seal, His accomplishments have reached the seventh peak of Daoji.


    But in Su Bai''s view, this cultivation was not enough. I saw that the second halo around Kunpeng''s virtual shadow dissipated at the moment, and a more powerful force surged out.


    "Daoji''s eight peaks..." a terrible almost suffocating wave swept away from Su Bai''s body. Cao Feng, standing behind Su Bai, couldn''t help breathing faster, stared at the seemingly emaciated figure in front of him, "this breath..."

 Chapter 842

    Su Bai stood in the air, and his white face rarely showed a little excitement. The terrible cultivation fluctuation swept away like a storm, making the heaven and earth turbulent within a few feet.


    Cao Feng''s breath gradually became urgent, and his eyes looked at Su Bai in front of him.


    At this time, the oppression brought to him by Su Bai was much stronger than that of the ten CHILDES who were too wasteful. In particular, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand made him feel timid. The sharp sword meaning permeated the sword peak, killing and cold.


    "The earth breaks through the sky, and heaven and earth burn..." Su Bai''s dark eyes flashed a sharp light. The iron sword in his hand became as bright as the sun at the moment. When he crossed in the void, he saw that the white sword Qi suddenly appeared from heaven and earth and turned into dazzling sword fire. It was burning, sharp, dazzling and frightening.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The dazzling sword fire was half a foot thick and invincible like a fire dragon. In an instant, it covered the overwhelming skeleton cage of Tianmu family. These golden and iron skeletons were burned by the sword fire, fragile like tofu, turned into ashes and scattered down, and weak lights swept away at the jade card around Su Bai''s waist.


    Cao Feng was shocked by this scene. He had not seen Su Bai''s sword, but there was an earth shaking difference between Su Bai''s use of the sword in the past and the scene in front of him. He asked himself, if he faced this terrible sword, there would be only one end, second kill


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a merit point worth 100000..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit points worth 200000..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit points worth 250000..."


    The sound of the system kept ringing in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai was surprised. The strength of these corpses in front of him was about equal to the five or six fold existence of the Taoist base. Even if he killed these Tianmu people, he should not get so many skill points.


    "How can there be so many skill points? It''s equivalent to killing the king..." Su Bai''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. Soon, Su Bai thought of a possibility that the system did not judge his skill points based on the current strength of these Tianmu family bones, but based on the cultivation of the predecessors of these Tianmu family bones. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes immediately appeared with a burning color. Looking at the dense corpses in front of him, he raised an excited smile, "these are all food..."


    Shua


    Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from Su Bai''s back, and Su Bai''s body shape turned into a flash of light. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in the tide of corpses. The iron sword was flying in the air, opening and closing, and the sword intention rushed into the sky, penetrating one corpse after another with an indescribable fierce breath.


    The solid body of the corpse had no strength to resist under the increase of Su Baijian''s intention.


    Cao Feng looked at this scene with a shocked face. In his eyes, Su Bai was like a Sword Fairy facing the dust. He strolled in the endless tide of corpses. His range of action was not very large, but he swayed left and right, but he could avoid the roaring blood light. The iron sword in his hand was just stabbed out, and a white sword fell straight from the end of the sky to smash the corpses in front.


    "The war in the wasteland has only been started for more than a month, and the strength of the Lord is so terrible..." Cao Feng was a little thirsty, especially when he thought that the defeat of Su six months ago was just a rookie in the congenital environment.


    "However, no matter how strong the Lord is, I''m afraid he can''t resist the attack of the corpses in the Kingdom..." Cao Feng showed a dignified look on his face. He was about to make a voice to remind Su Bai, but he thought of a deafening roar in vain.


    "Roar..." an earth shaking animal roar resounded from the middle of the corpse tide, and then a terrible breath spread from there, making the corpses within a hundred feet more crazy and rushing towards Su Bai.


    Facing the sudden change, Su Bai didn''t feel any panic on his face. His mind moved. The terrible sword wind lifted from heaven and earth and tore up all his corpses within a radius of tens of feet.


    "The art of heart sword..." Su Bai murmured softly. These sword winds gathered together as if they were influenced by some force, forming a huge sword virtual shadow rising in the sky, which was formed by his sword meaning. However, the sword meaning lingering on the virtual shadow of the huge sword is not only one sword meaning, but three sword meanings, only silence, loneliness and sadness.


    "Hoo..." far away, Cao Feng noticed an inexplicable chill on the virtual shadow of the giant sword, which made him feel like he was in the ice cellar.


    Shua


    Su Bai''s sword pointed to the void in the distance, and the shadow of the huge sword immediately burst out, destroying the withered and decaying, unstoppable, and all the corpses in front of it collapsed.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t master the art of heart sword enough to show the real power of heart sword." Su Bai murmured softly. Although his sword contained three sword meanings, it was still a big gap compared with the old heart sword art of Chu song.


    "Roar..." the deafening roar of the beast sounded again. Su Bai''s eyes coagulated in vain and turned to the center of the corpse tide. There, a scarlet figure swept out and tore into the void, directly slapping the shadow of the giant sword.


    That palm contains the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom


    The roar sounded again. The virtual shadow of the giant sword collapsed in vain and turned into a violent sword Qi sweeping away, twisting the void. In the middle of the sword Qi storm, a scarlet figure stood in the air, and the scarlet blood light lingered around him, filled with strong authority, like a murderous God coming into the world.


    This corpse is obviously the corpse of the level of Wang Daojing.


    It was not as dull as other corpses. Its eyes were covered with blood light, flashing ferocious. It was looking at Su Bai and Cao Feng in the distance indifferently.


    "After he died, he could have the strength of the king''s realm level. The predecessor cultivation of this corpse should not be lower than that of the king''s realm." Su Bai looked at the corpse up and down. In his opinion, the power fluctuation in the corpse was not as terrible as the blood bat they met at the beginning, and even the power fluctuation was great. Obviously, this corpse should have just evolved into the king''s realm level.


    However, even this should not be underestimated.


    "Roar..."


    There was a deep roar in the mouth of the corpse, and when it stepped out, it suddenly became empty and turbulent. Its body turned into a scarlet blood light, which appeared in front of Su Bai in the blink of an eye, and its bloody fists roared towards Su Bai.


    "What a fast speed..." Su Bai was slightly surprised at the speed of the former, but the iron sword in his hand was carrying terrible power and met him without flinching. The fierce sword idea swept away like a flood, killing and chilling the world.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The two figures crossed in the void, and the harsh sound of gold and iron intersected through the air.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand always accurately stabbed on the two fists of the corpse. The terrible sword meaning and energy impact seemed like a hurricane rising madly in the void, causing the ordinary corpses within dozens of feet to burst.


    "Equal strength..." Cao Feng murmured softly. If he looked at the interlaced figures in the void, he didn''t expect that Su Bai could resist the attack of the corpse with the cultivation of Daoji''s eight peaks, and even fight back.


    But it was only on the surface. In fact, Su Bai was miserable at the moment.


    "Although my accomplishments are now the eight peaks of Daoji, my physical strength has not improved at all..." a powerful and terrible force surged from the hilt of the sword, which made Su Bai''s arm numb. His eyes looked at the corpse close by. The strength of the corpse was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Still underestimated the power of Wang Daojing..." Su Bai murmured in his heart, but his eyes tightened in vain. He saw scarlet blood light gushing out of his bones and winding around his body. The next moment, the power of his fists soared several times in vain.


    Boom


    The sudden surge of power made Su Bai a little unprepared. His arm suddenly shook, and the whole iron sword flew out of his control.


    Su Bai''s face looked a little pale at the moment, but his eyes became sharp in vain. The wind wing of Kunpeng behind him vibrated violently, and his whole body retreated like lightning. He opened the distance between himself and the corpse, and suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "it''s careless... We can only use the third Kunpeng curse seal."


    Boom


    Before the words fell, an extremely terrible force swept away from Su Bai''s body, like a fierce beast that had been sleeping for a long time. Su Bai''s retreating figure suddenly stopped at this moment


    "This power... Is really sour..." Su Bai opened his eyes and smiled.


    "This is..." Cao Feng looked at the figure in the void in amazement, "the Lord''s cultivation soared again..."

 Chapter 843

    The breath of terror spread from heaven and earth like a torrent. Su Bai felt the surging power in his body, and his face rarely showed a little excited look. The Kunpeng mantra seal in the center of his eyebrows was shining with a dark luster, "unsealing the third mantra seal, my cultivation now is no less than the existence of half step King''s way..."


    At the moment when Su Bai murmured to himself, his eyes became cold in vain. The iron sword in his hand turned into a streamer and burst out. The terrible sword was intended to linger around the sword body and carry unparalleled edges. It was fierce and mighty. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the corpse and irritated his eyebrows.


    Supreme sword


    The power of the supreme sword technique at the moment is far from being comparable to that previously.


    The dazzling blood light burst out from the center of the brow of the corpse. It was originally in the eye socket where his third eye was located. The blood light leaked out violently, which brought together the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet. It turned into a huge blood stone tablet. Strange lines flowed on the surface of the stone tablet, which seemed indestructible.


    Dang


    The shrill sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded. The rusty iron sword bumped into the bloody stone tablet. The endless sword intention was vented. There were visible ripples on the bloody stone tablet, and then quickly spread to the whole bloody stone tablet.


    Click


    This bloody stone tablet is the magic power contained in the third eye of Tianmu family, which can control heaven and earth


    However, in the face of Su''s invincible sword intention, he was unable to bear it, quickly dimmed down, and finally collapsed.


    There was a deep roar in the throat of the corpse. The bloody and radiant arms waved again, carrying terrible power, and fell on the iron sword. However, the iron sword swayed like a breeze at the moment. Unexpectedly, it avoided the attack of the corpse and fell on the corpse. Suddenly, there was a dull sound.


    Bang


    Although Su Bai''s sword could not penetrate the body of the corpse, the terrible force directly knocked the corpse over and shot back at the mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and countless sands rolled up.


    "This is the power of the supreme sword technique..." Su Bai raised a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth and moved with his right hand. The iron sword suddenly turned into a streamer in his hand. Two distinct sword meanings rippled from the sword. The originally rusty iron sword was covered with ice and frost, cold and killing.


    Dong


    Just then.


    In the collapsed mountain, the boulder cracked, and a bloody figure rose up again. The terrible bloody light surged out of the corpse, and turned into a pair of scarlet blood wings behind him.


    Hoo... Hoo... Hoo


    At the moment when the bloody wings just appeared, the heaven and earth aura within a hundred feet was uncontrollably gathering towards the corpses, and the original terrible smell of the corpses soared again at the moment.


    "Lord, this is the devouring power of Tianmu family, devouring the aura between heaven and earth, and increasing their strength in a short time... Shit, what kind of cultivation was the predecessor of this bloody corpse, and unexpectedly mastered so many magical powers." the excited color on Cao Feng''s face just appeared, just solidified, looked at the bloody corpse with dignified eyes, and couldn''t help reminding.


    "Strange... The Tianmu family of this corpse has mastered so many magical powers, at least it should be the cultivation of emperor Daojing. If the Tianmu family of emperor Daojing falls down, it will still retain the strength of King Daojing level, and this corpse just stepped into King Daojing." Su Bai also glanced at a dignified look in his eyes. He knew that he had to make a quick decision now, Otherwise, once the corpse was allowed to use its magic power successfully, it would be difficult for him to cut it even if he had today''s cultivation. Thinking of this, the sword yuan in Su Bai''s body poured into the iron sword in his hand, and the whole iron sword was as bright as the sun.


    Shua


    The dazzling sword light burst out from Su Bai''s hands and dived down. The only lonely sword idea and the only lonely sword idea lingered around the iron sword, almost tearing out huge space ripples.


    It is still the supreme sword technique, but the power of this sword is more terrible than before.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know enough about the meaning of the only mourning sword. Otherwise, if I use the three sword meanings to urge the supreme sword technique, the power should soar a little again." Su Bai showed some regret in his eyes. Now his sword is powerful enough to kill seven or eight times the existence of Daoji.


    Roar!


    The throat of the corpse sent out a low roar like a beast again, and soon the bloody giant wings behind it vibrated wildly. Two aura storms were set off in vain, wrapped around the arms of the corpse like trees and vines. The corpse stepped on its feet and rose into the sky. Then, its fists burst out again, carrying the majestic power of a volcano, and directly collided with the iron sword.


    Dang


    At the moment of impact, the terrible light rose at the contact between the two, and swept away like a tornado with a terrible force.


    "It''s still a little worse..." Su Bai murmured softly. Under the full blow of the corpse, the sword meaning on the iron sword just existed for a few seconds, and the whole iron sword shot into the air.


    "It''s really hard to deal with..." Su Bai''s mind moved, and the endless sword was meant to ripple around him. The iron sword that was bounced off seemed to be involved by some force and came straight at Su Bai.


    Shua


    However, the speed of the corpse was very fast. Su Bai only felt that a terrible breath covered him, and a vague blood shadow tore out of the nothingness. His fists were very hot and blasted at Su Bai''s head.


    The fist was too fast for Su to dodge. He had no chance to dodge. He had to clench his fists. The sword idea lingered in his fist. He also carried great power and directly collided with the two fists of the corpse.


    Bang


    At the moment of impact, the void was turbulent. There was an energy storm in the void within a hundred feet. Both figures shot out in a panic and crashed on the mountains hundreds of feet away. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed again, and the rumbling sound rang through.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng looked nervous and looked straight at the mountain in the distance. The sand and stone splashed and the smoke and dust rose. A somewhat embarrassed figure walked from the collapsed mountain for the first time. The original white face was covered with dust and looked ashen.


    "The strength of the body still can''t keep up with today''s cultivation..." Su Bai looked down at his arms, and the numb feeling was still there. At his fists, the red blood was ticking down his fingers. Obviously, when he and the corpse chose the hard corpse, he didn''t occupy the advantage, but had some disadvantages.


    "After killing this beast, I have to find a way to harden my physical strength..." Su Bai wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. This time he refined blood Bodhisattva. Most of the essence blood energy was refined into sword yuan, so the physical strength did not improve much.


    Click


    Just as Su Bo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, the mountain in the distance collapsed again, and countless boulders turned into powder. The next moment, a bloody figure burst out and came to Su Bai.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Su Bai was not flustered. His hands quickly tied the road seals. Now he is closing the seals very fast, dazzling, like a dream. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 road seals condense in front of him. The stars are everywhere. Under Su Bai''s gaze, these road seals turn into a road array. In the road array, The empty shadow of Xuanwu quickly emerged, crawling in the starlight, and an indescribable sense of heaviness filled the air.


    But this was just the beginning. Su Bai''s hands were changing, the stars were shining more and more, the road seal was all over the sky, and three road arrays appeared, including the virtual shadow of green dragon, the virtual shadow of white tiger and the virtual shadow of rosefinch.


    "The stars in the sky, the four elephant array..." Su Bai''s hands coincided in vain. At the moment when the corpses were coming, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts were ruthlessly suppressed against the corpses close at hand, and terrible forces swept out. Suddenly, the void in front showed signs of collapse

 Chapter 844

    When Su Bai''s low roar rippled away in the void, the four virtual images of divine beasts entrenched above him burst out deafening roars, and then the spirit of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet poured into the four virtual images, making the whole void turbulent, as if it could collapse in an instant.


    Su Bai looked at the bloody figures in front of him indifferently. The melodious sound of swords suddenly sounded from the four virtual shadows of divine beasts. Two sharp swords appeared suddenly, making the power surging in the four virtual shadows more terrible.


    Sky star four elephant Taoist array


    With today''s cultivation, Su Bai undoubtedly showed the power of this Taoist array.


    Cao Feng only felt a little thirsty. As a Taoist array master, he knew the horror of the Taoist array above better than anyone.


    Boom


    At the moment when the bloody corpse was coming, Su Bai''s hands coincided in vain. The Xuanwu virtual shadow entrenched in the starry sky took the lead in rushing out. Countless starlight lines flickered on the huge body, and the majestic power turned into scales and appeared around it, looking lifelike.


    At this time, the Xuanwu virtual shadow seems to be a Xuanwu giant beast.


    Dang


    The bloody corpse''s fists fell on the Xuanwu virtual shadow. Its fist could collapse mountains and cross rivers, but it could not break the Xuanwu virtual shadow in front of us at this time. The Xuanwu virtual shadow was only shaking violently, but there was no sign of collapse.


    Roar


    The bloody corpse roared angrily again, his arms danced wildly, and the blood was all over the sky. The fist shadow fell on the Xuanwu virtual shadow, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow shook more and more violently. If the bloody corpse continued, the Xuanwu virtual shadow could not avoid collapse, but at this time, it was not the Xuanwu Taoist array that appeared in front of the bloody corpse, It''s the four-dimensional array of stars in the sky.


    In the four elephant road array, rosefinch, Xuanwu, green dragon and white tiger have become one.


    Um


    The high pitched sound of dragon singing resounded through the heaven and earth. The green dragon virtual shadow tore the nothingness like a sharp blade. It appeared in front of the Xuanwu virtual shadow as fast as lightning. I saw that the huge tail filled with thunder turned into a thunder awn and swept out fiercely towards the bloody corpses.


    At such a short distance, the bloody skeleton had no chance to dodge. It stubbornly withstood the blow of the green dragon''s virtual shadow. The bones of the whole body shook wildly, as if they were going to fall apart at any time, and the whole skeleton retreated back uncontrollably.


    Whew!


    A majestic white tiger shadow rushed out across the world, and the endless cold appeared suddenly from all directions. Unexpectedly, it turned into a cold torrent and rushed towards the bloody corpses to freeze them.


    Scarlet light burst out from the eyebrows of the corpses, breaking these cold torrents.


    Just as these cold torrents broke up, dazzling sky fires fell down from the end of the sky. The rosefinch virtual shadow gracefully stretched its wings and rushed forward with the boundless sea of fire. The other three divine beast virtual shadows also launched a fierce offensive again, and then exploded at the corpses.


    "It seems that we have to add a fire..." seeing that the sky star four elephant array just suppressed the corpse, Su Bai''s white right hand shook it towards the empty sky, and the falling iron sword just fell into Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai held the iron sword and walked in the air. A cold and deadly sword came out of his body, and the sound of the sword rang through him.


    This sharp breath seems to be able to tear the world apart.


    The bright sword light burst out from the iron sword and shone on all sides, setting off Su Bai''s figure more tall and straight.


    Cao Feng only felt that the more Su Bai took a step forward, the more fierce the breath was on his body. At the moment when Su Bai''s breath reached the peak, Su Bai raised his iron sword and stabbed the bloody corpses in front.


    At that moment, Su Bai seemed to turn into a Sword Fairy facing the dust, carrying a dazzling sword light in his hand, like a gorgeous meteor penetrating the night sky, breaking all barriers, carrying a frightening sword idea, falling into the mortal world, directly appearing in front of the bloody corpse, and the cold sword peak fell on the third eye of the bloody corpse.


    Click


    The whole void seemed to collapse under Su Bai''s sword, and the corpse in front of him was no exception. The terrible sword intention was released madly, and cracks spread from the skull of the corpse. The blood light flashing in the eyes of the corpse collapsed in vain at the moment.


    The arms of the corpse haunted by the blood lines fell powerlessly in the void. It tried to pierce the bloody hands through the humble creature in front of him, but the terrible sword idea had covered his whole body and torn the blood lines on his body.


    Without the earth shaking roar, the whole body of the corpse burst apart, and the original vigorous breath also collapsed. An extremely strong vitality suddenly appeared from the empty air and gathered away from the jade plate around Su Bai''s waist. The originally dull jade plate was shining with a yellow light at the moment.


    Yellow jade card


    After the slaughter and the vitality brought by the king''s realm level corpse, Su Bai''s jade card was finally promoted to yellow jade card.


    Su Bai stared at the cracked corpse, and the Kunpeng curse seal in the center of his eyebrows faded at a very fast speed. The powerful power in his body also retreated towards the empty shadow of Kunpeng in the Dantian like a tide. A feeling of detachment immediately rushed into Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai''s white face looked more pale at this time.


    Looking at the empty air sea of Dantian in his body, Su Bai was slightly relieved and used the third Kunpeng curse seal. The situation was not as bad as he imagined, and there were no sequelae as he imagined. The only deficiency was that he exhausted all the sword yuan in his body, which made Su Bai lose some strength. His body swayed in the void, and his breath became particularly vain.


    Aware of Su Bai''s strange appearance, Cao Feng just reflected it from the scene in front of him, and his face was full of excitement. Since then, he was still a little unbelievable. Su Bai even killed the body of the king''s realm level with his own strength. Does this not mean that Su Bai''s strength is close to the king''s realm, or even comparable to the king''s realm.


    "It''s too strong... The Taihuang war has just begun for more than a month, and the Lord''s strength has made such progress. If you give the Lord more time, the Lord may be able to win the throne in the Taihuang war. I''m afraid it will be no less than those in the imperial list." Cao Feng showed some hope in his eyes, He suddenly felt that the situation of this too wasteland war was not as desperate as he had imagined before. At least he saw a glimmer of hope after the Soviet defeat.


    "It''s a pity... The corpses of the Mu family don''t have a fixed nest like other giants. Otherwise, with the strength of the corpses, there should be some heaven and earth spirits in the nest." Su Bai sighed with a little regret. After this battle, he also completely mastered his soaring cultivation. In addition, Another gain is that he has obtained unimaginable work points.


    "According to my current cultivation speed, these skill points are enough for me to practice for one year." Su Bai murmured softly, his mind moved slightly, and the skill points immediately turned into mild and pure energy. Only my sword formula worked to refine these energy.


    Could there be some Xu Jianyuan in the empty meridians, and Su Bai just stopped shaking, but suddenly, Su Bai inexplicably felt a biting cold rush into his heart. He didn''t have time to think about it, and some floating Kunpeng wind wings vibrated again behind him, and his body directly swept away to the right.


    But it''s too late.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s body was several feet away, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    This is an arrow of about three feet. It is crystal clear and shows a cold cold cold. However, there are endless cold currents surging on this arrow, forming Ancient Runes. These runes intersect at the beginning and end and converge at the arrow.


    Su Bai''s hair stood up in vain, and a chill shrouded his whole body. His eyes changed slightly. The sharp sword was intended to tear out from behind him to form a sword wind, which pushed his body to the left. At the same time, it also ran across the world like a wind wall to block the way of the arrow.


    Shua


    However, the power contained in the arrow was so terrible that it broke the sword wind across the front almost in an instant, just like locking Su''s defeat, and went straight to Su''s defeat.


    Now Su Bai''s sword was almost exhausted, and his body was a little weak. With the strength in his body, he could not avoid this arrow at such a short distance. He could only control his body to the left.


    Poof


    Although this subtle action didn''t make su Bai avoid the arrow, it also made him avoid the key place. The arrow was originally pointing to his heart, but now it just pierced his ribs. In an instant, scarlet blood splashed out and dyed the world red.


    This sudden change made Cao Feng unable to react. When he reacted, his face became very angry, "shit, which bastard is putting a cold arrow in the dark..."

 Chapter 845

    Blood splashed and dyed the sky red.


    Cao Feng''s roar rang out at this time, his feet suddenly stepped on it, and the rocks under his feet collapsed. His body rose up like streamer and rushed to the figure of Su Bai, but there was a light faster than Cao Feng.


    Shua


    The bleak and sharp breaking wind sounded in Cao Feng''s ear. Cao Feng''s eyes shrank suddenly. In his sight, a bloody light was breaking through the nothingness, carrying a breath of supremacy, which made Cao Feng feel frightened.


    "This is..." Cao Feng''s eyes stayed on the bloody light, and then he saw the real face of the bloody light. It was a scarlet arrow with a grimace on its tail. It was very ferocious, almost without any hesitation. Cao Feng stepped out, his body directly in front of the arrow, his hands quickly sealed, and the stars filled the air, The thick and vigorous breath was vented in the void, and a huge Taoist array appeared in front of him. This is the Tuyao Taoist array.


    The towering mountain shadow condenses from the Tuyao Taoist array, which is incomparably thick.


    In the Qiyao Taoist array, Tuyao Taoist array is not the strongest offensive, but its defense ability is the strongest.


    Dang


    The scarlet light arrived in an instant, and the cold arrow bumped into the virtual shadow of the mountain. Suddenly, a terrible energy storm swept away, and the void was turbulent. Then, ripples and cracks visible to the naked eye spread out on the Tuyao Taoist array. In Cao Feng''s dignified eyes, his Tuyao Taoist array collapsed within an instant.


    The scarlet arrow with unparalleled edge shot at Su Bai behind him.


    "Blood soul arrow..." close at hand, Cao Feng remembered what this arrow was.


    The blood soul arrow, which scares countless strong people in the wasteland, is the symbolic representative of killing the imperial court. For hundreds of years, the killers of the imperial court have let many strong people fall by virtue of this blood soul arrow.


    The presence of the blood soul arrow here means that the person who sneaks into the palace is a practitioner who kills the imperial court.


    "Shit, I was watched by the practitioners who killed the imperial court so soon..." Cao Feng looked gloomy and did not hesitate to run the blood god channel pattern in his body. The bright golden light surged out of his body and turned into a golden tower shadow, which enveloped Cao Feng''s whole body. Cao Feng stepped on his feet and hit the whole body directly against the blood soul arrow.


    He wanted to block the arrow for Su Bai. He knew that with Su Bai''s current state, he would be killed by the blood soul arrow if he was careless.


    Dang


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, and the scarlet arrow collided with the golden tower shadow swinging around Cao Feng. The terrible force rebounded and opened, shaking Cao Feng''s blood gas and pale.


    Obviously, Cao Feng''s blood god channel pattern is good at defense, but it''s hard for him to bear the impact of this blood soul arrow.


    The only thing that makes Cao Feng feel lucky is that his blood magic Dao Wen blocked the blood soul arrow and avoided Su Bai''s end of being pierced by the blood soul arrow.


    However, at the moment when the idea just appeared in Cao Feng''s mind, Cao Feng''s face changed dramatically in vain, because he saw a more dazzling blood light from the end of the sky, as if crossing the void, roaring over his sky at an extremely terrible speed in the blink of an eye, shooting away at Su Bai, who had not stabilized his body in the rear, cold and killing.


    A long time ago, the death breath was rushing to the heart of the Soviet Union. He did not want to * *, and he ran up the weak sword yuan in his body, and his body was going to rush to the right side. But when he controlled the sword yuan in his body, a fierce and furious breath emerged from the arrow branch of his chest in vain. It was like a runaway horse, which was going against the body in the Soviet Union and defeated the sword in the body. Yuan made Su Bai suddenly stagnate.


    This delay is undoubtedly fatal.


    Poof


    The scarlet arrows broke through the air, and the strange lines formed a ferocious face on the arrows. In an instant, they pierced Su Bai''s right rib, splashed blood, and dyed the sky red again. With great power, Su Bai was directly overturned hundreds of feet, and then hit a mountain behind him. The two arrows nailed Su Bai''s body to the mountain, and the boulders rolled and roared continuously ¡£


    "Lord..." Cao Feng''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. In his induction, Su Bai''s vitality and breath were gradually fading down.


    "Boy, I still have time to care about others." a sinister laughter sounded in vain from the sky. With the sharp breaking wind, a scarlet arrow tore out of the empty air again, carrying the breath of supremacy, shot like lightning and hit Cao Feng fiercely.


    Click


    A slight crack spread on the tower shadow around Cao Feng. The original golden tower shadow became fragile at the moment. Under Cao Feng''s nervous eyes, the whole golden tower shadow collapsed.


    The two arrows were rapidly enlarged in Cao Feng''s pupils. Cao Feng''s face became ferocious, and his hands were sealed.


    But Cao Feng obviously underestimated the speed of the two blood arrows. In an instant, he pierced his left and right arms, and his majestic strength was released. His body immediately fell towards the mountain below. He was also nailed to the mountain by the arrow, and the sand and stone splashed.


    "I thought I just met two small miscellaneous fish, but I didn''t expect that one of them was no less than a big fish. Tut Tut, someone in Lin was really lucky." the previous laughter sounded again in the sky. A young man in blood slowly stepped into the sky from the end of the sky. His body looked a little thin. He was holding a long bow in his right hand, and the whole long bow was crystal clear, The scarlet liquid flowing in it can be seen faintly, and a strange smell emanates from it. The strangest thing is that this bloody long bow has no bowstring.


    Behind the young man in blood, several figures stepped out, a total of five figures.


    The pungent smell of blood diffused from these figures, cold and deadly. At this time, these people''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the embarrassed Su Bai in front, and a smile appeared on their cold faces.


    One of the pretty women was smiling: "it''s really a big fish. If judged by his real strength, he is also qualified to be ranked in the top five of the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list..."


    "Although the skeleton of Tianmu family just broke through to the king''s realm, it is the king''s realm after all. This son can kill it with his own strength. It can be seen that the boy''s terror is still in our hands."


    "Tut tut... This boy is definitely the dark horse of this too wasteland war. If the strong man of the Dayan imperial dynasty knew that this boy died in our hands, I don''t know if it would hurt half to death." the young man in blood smiled, and then glanced at the embarrassed figure in the distance, "boy, remember that the man who killed you is Lin Feng..."


    Before the words fell, the young man in blood slowly raised his left hand. A scarlet arrow appeared in his right hand and put it on the long blood bow. Then a trace of bright red blood dropped from his fingertips. Unexpectedly, a scarlet bow string was formed. When the bow was pulled, the shrill ghost howling sounded in the world, and the terrible aura storm rippled around the young man.


    Before the arrow came out, there was such a momentum.


    "Boy, it''s over..." it''s rare for the young man in blood to show a little excitement on his face. He witnessed the scene of Su Bai''s killing the bones of Tianmu family. He was terrified of Su Bai''s strength. However, at the moment, Su Bai was a lamb to be slaughtered in his eyes and could be crushed to death at any time.


    Shua


    The bloody arrow shadow shot out again, and suddenly there was a violent power fluctuation, which filled the air between heaven and earth, directly tearing out a visible bloody ripple between heaven and earth.


    Cao Feng looked desperate. He tried to get up to stop the scene in front of him, but two terrible breath came out of the blood soul arrows, ran rampant in his body, tore his meridians and defeated his true yuan. What made him feel numb most was that the two blood soul arrows were swallowing the blood essence in his body at an extremely terrible speed, and his vitality gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, he understood why the blood soul arrow would frighten countless strong men in the wasteland.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng growled a little reluctantly. The Taihuang war has just begun. They have experienced several dangers, but their strength has also undergone earth shaking changes. They also saw a glimmer of hope in the Taihuang war. The hope of competing in the Taihuang war is now coming to an end.


    Helplessness and despair rushed into Cao Feng''s heart. Facing the terrible phagocytosis ability of blood soul arrow, he didn''t continue to struggle. He looked straight at Su Bai in the distance, "everything is over..."


    The scarlet arrow broke through the air and was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. This arrow was to directly explode Su Bai''s head.


    Three feet


    Two feet


    One foot


    Three inches


    At that moment, two sharp sword lights flashed in Su Bai''s dark eyes, and his right hand was raised like lightning, holding the blood soul arrow.


    The blood soul arrow contained the power to destroy mountains and break mountains, but these forces turned into nothingness in the white palm of the hand. A more fierce breath than the arrow spread from the palm of the hand. Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked at the stunned people in the distance, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "it''s late..."

 Chapter 846

    "It''s late..." Su Bai''s voice was like the cold wind blowing in the cold winter night, which suddenly reduced the temperature between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect to underestimate you. I can resist when I bear two blood soul arrows..." in the void, the young man''s eyes surged up, but soon his eyes became extremely sharp. He knew the horror of blood soul arrows better than anyone. His left hand suddenly formed a seal and murmured softly: "it''s a pity that these two blood soul arrows burst for me!"


    "Sure enough, there are some ways..." Su Bai immediately noticed in the two blood soul arrows in front of his chest that two extremely powerful energy fluctuations were gathering together madly, and then bang, the explosion opened, and the terrible impact spread in an instant, impacting Su Bai''s body and the sky, and a visible ripple swept away, The summit of the mountain behind Su Bai was directly shocked into countless small gravel and filled with dust.


    "Lord..." the deafening roar echoed in his ears, and the only hope in Cao Feng''s eyes disappeared at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Feng, you''ve made a fuss. I remember you only brought seven blood soul arrows this time. Now you waste two blood soul arrows on the dying person. It''s too wasteful." the enchanting woman said with a little pain.


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared on the young man''s face and whispered: "So you need to give me a witness at that time. This boy''s strength is no less than that of Taihuang ten childs. He''s a little behind in the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list. At that time, we have to ask the supervision department to review the boy''s ranking. Tut Tut, killing a Taihuang ten Childs level is enough for me to change five or six blood soul arrows."


    "That''s natural..." everyone laughed. As members of this team, they can also get a lot of rewards.


    Woo


    The shrill sword roar sounded in vain from the air. The young people who were talking and laughing immediately tightened their bodies. They noticed that an extremely sharp breath was tearing the nothingness and locking their bodies.


    "Not dead?" the young man frowned slightly, the smile on his face solidified rapidly, and his sharp eyes locked the area. There, a figure stepped out of the air, which changed the faces of others behind him.


    At this time, Su Bai''s white clothes had been dyed red by blood, especially in his chest, two ferocious wounds were very obvious, and his dark white ribs could be seen faintly. Under the impact of that terrible energy, Rao Shi broke several ribs with his current physical strength, and fresh blood was pouring out madly.


    However, Su Bai seemed unaware of his injury. He walked slowly and forcefully. At this time, the iron sword in his hand burst out a scarlet and strange light, and the fierce penetration on it seemed to cut the world.


    The magic seal of Kunpeng''s curse flashed a dark luster. Su Bai''s eyes were as cold as a sword peak. His eyes seemed to contain his own sword meaning, which was extremely fierce and locked the young people.


    An unspeakable sense of depression emerged in the young man''s heart. He almost didn''t have any nonsense. He fastened the blood string again. A blood soul arrow appeared at his fingertips. With a Shua, the whole blood soul arrow turned into a scarlet light and shot away at Su Bai.


    The distance of more than a hundred feet was almost reached in the blink of an eye, and Su Bai''s figure was pierced in an instant.


    The young man''s face was slightly happy. It turned out that he was just a paper tiger.


    But in the next moment, the joy on the young man''s face was frozen. The blood soul arrow pierced Su Bai''s figure, but did not bring any blood flowers. It ran into the mountain behind it, and the mountain collapsed.


    "Residual shadow..." the young man''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, and the scarlet blood light surged out of his body. It turned into a huge blood ghost face directly around him, which completely shrouded his body.


    Boom


    A dazzling sword light came down from the sky, carrying the sword meaning of no casting edge. It was fierce and mighty. It was as fast as thunder and fell on the bloody ghost face. Su Bai''s figure also appeared over the youth. Looking at the figure close by, Su Bai''s eyes became colder and colder. Only the lonely sword meaning was vented from the iron sword like a flood. I saw the huge bloody ghost face The ripples spread quickly, and then spread away, and the whole bloody ghost face collapsed.


    The young man raised his head and reflected the huge sword light in his eyes. His body retreated violently and dared not shake it. At the same time, his right hand quickly pulled the blood string. Two scarlet arrows quickly emerged at his fingertips. With a Shua, these two arrows shot away at the key of Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai ignored these two arrows. His iron sword was light, and he stabbed away at the young man with a light wind and cloud.


    This action immediately startled the young man, and soon a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and his retreating body stopped in vain.


    "Ignore my blood soul arrow... Hum, as long as he is hit by my blood soul arrow again, he will die." a bloody iron gun appeared in the young man''s hand. When the gun was traveling around the dragon, there were dozens of gun shadows shooting at the vital parts of Su Bai''s body.


    "Stupid..." Su Bai''s voice sounded in the void. He saw that there was a fierce sword intention tearing out in front of him. Then he turned into a wall of sword wind and directly blocked the two arrows. Su Bai''s figure swept through the gap between the two arrows like a ghost. The iron sword point in his hand fell on the gun shadow in front of him. There was a deafening sound of gold and iron intersection in an instant, young man The gun completely collapsed.


    A fierce breath filled the void. The young man only felt his skin tingling and looked shocked. Without any hesitation, he threw his iron gun at Su Bai and retreated.


    The young man''s speed was very fast, almost tens of feet in an instant, but Su''s defeated sword was faster.


    "Supreme sword skill..."


    The bright sword light roared through the air, carrying the sword meaning all over the sky, reflected in the eyes of the youth. The speed was too fast. He could only watch the sword light come, but he had no power to dodge.


    Poof


    The cold sword peak pierced the young man''s head and splashed his brain.


    It''s only a matter of interest from the act to the youth''s death.


    All this was so fast that people couldn''t react. At this time, the offensive of the other five people roared.


    The five huge bloody palms, like the hand of death, carry the power of extreme terror.


    "Is that the ability to kill the people in the imperial court?" Su Bai smiled coldly and made a sound of hunting in blood clothes. He walked in the void like wandering in the court, looking at the attack of the five people like air. However, in the sky above Su Bai, pieces of snow catkins as thin as cicada wings were falling. In the blink of an eye, the whole world was covered with snowflakes and white, The fierce sword Qi is crisscross, cutting countless cracks on the bloody palm shadow and crashing down.


    The five people watching this scene were trembling and retreated in different directions with great tacit understanding.


    Su Bai stopped in vain, looked at the five people''s embarrassed figure, and his face showed a cat and mouse smile. He pointed to the sword, pointed to the direction of one of the figures, and then a dazzling sword light roared through the void, pierced the figure, brought a touch of bright red, and the sword light disappeared in the wind and snow.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    "Four..."


    Su Bai was like a high God. He didn''t move. The cold sword light flickered four times in the wind and snow, and there were four blood splashes. Finally, the sword light appeared in front of the beautiful woman, but the sword didn''t penetrate her head. The rusty sword body patted obliquely on the woman''s chest, vented its intention and tore her clothes, The full crisp chest was exposed, and countless sword marks appeared. The sword intention rushed into her body. The woman''s blood gushed out, and the whole person''s breath immediately withered, and her delicate body retreated uncontrollably.


    Su Bai gently touched his feet in the void, and his body appeared behind the woman like a ghost. His right hand directly grabbed the woman''s neck, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    The woman looked frightened, and the suffocation from her neck made her face red.


    Holding the woman like a chicken, Su Bai held the iron sword in his left hand and walked towards Cao Feng below.


    Cao Feng barely stood up and pulled out the blood soul arrow from his birth.


    A few hundred feet away, Su Bai looked at Cao Feng''s ferocious wound, frowned and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "I can''t die..." Cao Feng coughed and vomited blood. His face was full of ecstasy and excitement for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Su Bai could turn the situation around and kill those people in the end.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. First pack up the spoils and then evacuate..."


    "Promise..." suppressed the injury in his body. Cao Feng answered and cleaned the spoils on the scene. Then they couldn''t wait to leave here.


    "It''s a big loss..." Su Bai sighed helplessly when he noticed the injury in his body.


    Two streamers roared across the sky

 Chapter 847

    In the divine prohibition, in an ancient and magnificent temple, a breath that seems to have been sleeping for a long time is waking up and turning into a storm, which makes the whole temple tremble madly. The blood cocoon standing in the center of the temple is also shaking at the moment, and the virtual shadow of Kunpeng quickly emerges from the blood cocoon.


    "Power is like a kind of poison. It will make people involuntarily intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves... In just half a month, the boy has used the triple Kunpeng mantra seal. With the prohibition I arranged on the Kunpeng mantra seal, he only needs to use the Kunpeng mantra seal again, and then the remnant soul sealed in the Kunpeng mantra seal will wake up..."


    "That boy is very malleable. Then, with the power of my remnant soul, I can sweep through the wasteland. Those minions in the war can''t be captured easily. Then I can get the reward of divine animal essence and blood. That''s when I''m here."


    "At this moment, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and finally I''m coming... Boy, hurry to use the Kunpeng curse seal."


    Murmurs echoed from the palace, and Kunpeng''s voice trembled with a rare tremor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet mountain stream, the scarlet blood fog diffuses and opens, which makes it look particularly gloomy and creepy, but the energy contained in these blood fog is extremely powerful, which makes the void a little distorted and blurred.


    The most striking thing is that at the top of the mountain stream, there is a huge blood color vortex, about tens of feet. The majestic and domineering energy fluctuation permeates from the blood color vortex, which shocked Cao Feng and the woman who killed the imperial court in the distance.


    Boom... Boom


    The blood color vortex seemed to be involved by some force and poured away to a slender figure sitting on the bluestone below.


    This figure is naturally Su Bai.


    At this time, Su Bai''s body was shrouded in blood fog, and the terrible energy was pouring into his body, but his body seemed like a bottomless pit. No matter how domineering and powerful these energies were, they could not blow Su Bai''s body away.


    Su Bai''s state of mind was like a secluded pool, but my sword formula began to work under his control. Several fierce swords were intended to ripple through his limbs and bones, suppress the energy that rushed into his body and refine it into sword yuan. This refining speed was extremely fast, but more energy flowed towards Su Bai''s chest ribs to repair Su Bai''s injury.


    "Whether it''s a Taoist practitioner or a practitioner who kills the imperial court... His family background is thick enough..." Su Bai''s refining speed was very fast. However, in half a quarter of an hour, the blood whirlpool hovering in the sky gradually faded into nothingness. Su Bai''s eyes opened, white light appeared on the mustard ring in his hand, and then several jade bottles containing blood essence appeared in Su Bai''s hands.


    These blood essence were almost as good as the blood essence at the peak of the fourth grade. Su Po crushed its jade bottle. These blood essence immediately turned into streamer and roared away at the vortex in the sky, making some vain blood color vortex grow again.


    In the distance, seeing that Su Bai was in the state of cultivation again, Cao Feng slowly withdrew his eyes and said to the woman on the side: "I have many ways to dig out the news from you, but I think it''s cruel to use those means to deal with women. If you''re interested, tell me all the news you know..."


    The white pretty face was bloodless, and the enchanting woman''s crisp eyes were dim, but her eyes stared coldly at Cao Feng and said, "in the whole wasteland, which force''s means of extorting confessions from others can be compared with that of killing the imperial court. I''m not afraid of the means of killing the imperial court, not to mention the means of your Taoist array sect..."


    "Really?" Cao Feng said with a smile.


    Facing Cao Feng''s eyes, the woman sneered: "if you want to become the core disciple of killing the imperial court, both men and women should pass the examination of killing the imperial court. Do you think the means of the Taoist array sect are comparable to my punishment of killing the imperial court?"


    Cao Feng ignored it and carried the woman''s body directly into a stone cave between the mountain streams.


    "Cao Feng..." Su Bai, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the stone cave in the distance with a little consternation in his eyes, immediately shook his head and continued to practice.


    Until a moment later, Cao Feng came out ruddy.


    Su Bai also happened to refine all the blood essence around him. Although the sword yuan in his body was only about 40% of that in his heyday, the sense of fullness still made Su Bai feel very comfortable.


    Glancing at Cao Feng, Su Bai joked, "old Cao, OK! After such a serious injury, I can still..."


    Cao Feng''s old face was slightly red and said with an embarrassed smile: "the practitioners who kill the imperial court are not like those soft bones of the Taoist school. They have a firm will. They can''t extort a confession by ordinary means. I can only do this."


    Su Po did not continue to tease Cao Feng, and asked softly, "did you find any valuable information?"


    "There are two pieces of information..." Cao Feng''s eyes became strange in vain and said slowly: "these two pieces of information are about our Dayan Dynasty..."


    "Oh, let''s hear it." hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face immediately showed curiosity.


    "Lord, do you remember the news that those guys in daomen said that the remains of the tomb of the powerful in the king''s realm are now in the world?" Cao Feng smiled and asked.


    "Naturally I remember... But the tomb ruins should have been conquered." Su Bai nodded slightly.


    "Well, the tomb ruins were acquired by childe Fengming, and the Shenge, Xihuang imperial court and the killing imperial court all failed." Cao Feng''s tone was a little envious. Childe Fengming was really lucky. The Taihuang war had just begun and he got a tomb ruins of the kingdom of kings.


    Here, Cao Feng''s face became dignified in vain. "After the appearance of that tomb relic, several tomb relic in gouchen district appeared and were taken away by some top teams who heard of it..."


    "There are several grave ruins in a row?" Su Bai was surprised.


    "Well, they are all tomb relics. At that time, many people doubted whether these relics were related to the tombs. Later, they didn''t know which team leaked them. These tombs are fake tombs, and the scale of the real tomb relics should be at the level of emperor''s Taoism..." Cao Feng''s face became helpless, Today''s gouchen district has gathered many powerful lineups, "and the ancient keys to open the real tomb relics are sealed in the fake tombs, that is, those who have conquered the fake tombs have got the ancient keys, but only by collecting all the ancient keys can the real tomb relics be opened."


    "The tomb remains of emperor Daojing..." Su Bai''s eyes were shocked. The inheritance of a strong emperor Daojing was irresistible to everyone. "What''s the second intelligence?"


    "The second intelligence..." Cao Feng''s face became more and more strange. After a long time, he whispered: "the situation of our Dayan Dynasty is a little bad. A team was captured by other forces..."

 Chapter 848

    "Which team was captured?" Su Bai asked faintly. He didn''t have too much sense of belonging to the Dayan Dynasty. Therefore, he was particularly calm about the capture of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, Cao Feng said with a helpless smile: "it''s the team where Fengming is... The girl of the Xu family happens to be in this team."


    "Xu Qian..." Su Bai''s eyes finally changed a little, and his eyes showed a look of meditation. "They want to use Fengming as a bait to attract Fengming... Which team was Fengming captured by?"


    Cao Feng whispered, "it''s Zhao Xin of daomen..."


    "Zhao Xin... If he appeared in gouchen District, he would be eager to attack him with the temperament of demon Yanfeng. In addition, it is not very difficult for Fengming to eat Zhao Xin''s team." Su Bai frowned and pondered for a moment: "is there any movement in Fengming''s team?"


    "No, it has been several days since Zhao Xin captured Fengming and others, but these days Fengming''s team seems to have completely disappeared in gouchen District, and no team has seen it at all." Cao Feng shook his head slightly, and his face became solemn in vain, "However, it is understandable that after all, there are no few dormant teams in gouchen district. One or two teams are extremely strong. Even if Fengming''s team lineup is good, it is difficult to match."


    "Oh. Is the mantis attacking the cicada and the Yellow finches behind?" Su Bai''s eyes showed a sudden color. There were only a few people who could scare Fengming, "which team."


    "The dream falls to the city..." Cao Feng''s tone became particularly heavy, as if the name itself brought a heavy sense of oppression. He slowly said: "there are also the teams of the Xihuang Dynasty and the demon temple. Calculate, there are four Taihuang CHILDES and a funerary in gouchen district."


    "The imperial Daojing level relic tomb is really attractive. You said earlier that you need several ancient keys to open the tomb. Apart from the ancient key in Fengming''s hand, which teams still have?" Su Bai slowly stood up from the bluestone. After refining more than 20 drops of the blood essence of the fourth grade fierce beast, the broken ribs in his chest had been repaired again, but there was still a dull pain time. Su Bai knew that it would take several days to restore his state to its heyday.


    Cao Feng said in a deep voice: "at present, I only know that Fengming, Zhao Xin and Jieyu childe of Xihuang imperial court all have an ancient key, but mengqingcheng unexpectedly appeared in gouchen district. She should have an ancient key in her hand."


    "Did you know how many ancient keys were needed to open the relic tomb?" Su Bai asked.


    "It''s not clear. I''m afraid only those teams with ancient keys will know." Cao Feng shook his head slightly and showed a hot color in his eyes. "Lord, do we want to go through this muddy water?"


    Emperor Daojing level relic tombs are irresistible to anyone, even Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng vaguely remembers that the original legendary six wonders was the inheritance of a relic tomb at the level of emperor Daojing. Finally, it bloomed brilliantly in the battle of Dongxuan domain, which moved Dongxuan.


    "If heaven doesn''t take it, he will be blamed..." Su Bai said with a smile. It must be false to say that he is not interested in the relic tombs at the level of emperor Daojing. However, considering which teams in gouchen District, Su Bai knows that it''s not so easy to seize the inheritance of relic tombs. Whether it''s too barren, ten CHILDES or Mengqing City, it''s not an ordinary generation.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s face was deceived. Even if he was excited, he witnessed the terrible strength of Su''s defeat. Although his team was alone, as long as Su was defeated, it was no less than any top team. However, when he thought of another intelligence from the woman, Cao Feng''s face was frozen and hesitated slightly: "Lord, in order to force Feng Ming to show up, Zhao Xin once threatened that if Feng Ming didn''t bring the ancient key to change people within 15 days, he would bring the Taoist disciples to stage a live spring palace."


    "It''s really unscrupulous..." Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a cold chill gradually emerged from his eyes. Su Bai didn''t care about Fengming and others. What made him care a little was Xu Qian. After all, Xu Qian had an indirect life-saving grace for him.


    "If Xu Qian dies here, Xu Wen''s girl is going to break her heart..." Su Bai rubbed her eyebrows, but he knew the feelings between Xu Wen and Xu Qian, especially Xu Wen''s special attachment to Xu Qian. "How long has it been since Fengming and others were captured?"


    "About eight days..." Cao Feng replied, looking at Su Bai with a little uneasiness in his eyes. "Lord, you shouldn''t have to rescue Fengming them!"


    "Well, I have this plan..." Su Bai nodded slightly and thought to himself, "there are still seven days, which is enough to restore my strength to its heyday."


    Although Cao Feng had expected this result for a long time, when he heard Su Bai say it, Cao Feng still couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "Lord, if we go to rescue with our strength, I''m afraid there will be no return. Let''s not talk about the dream. Only those too wild CHILDES can leave us. Except that we can find Fengming and join hands with them, there is a glimmer of hope."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid to die. While there''s still some time, you and I can recover the injury in my body first. If the situation is dangerous then, I won''t do it rashly." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Although I say so, I don''t know why I feel that you will still do it..." Cao Feng looked at the calm young man in front of him. The latter''s black eyes showed a touch of blood light against the scarlet moonlight. It was cold and cold. Cao Feng could detect the cold killing intention in it, but it made Cao Feng feel at ease.


    "Do you know where Zhao Xin and others are?" Su Bai asked.


    "Well, you know, in the core belly of gouchen District, fierce animals are rampant, and animal tides are common. There are even many fierce animals of the king''s realm level dormant there. Zhao Xin''s choice of that place is obviously on guard against other teams. If a team takes action against them, a little carelessness will cause animal tides, not to mention those of the king''s realm level dormant in it Cao Feng sighed helplessly. Although Zhao Xin was arrogant, he was also very cautious. He dared to make such threats, and even said his position, which was natural.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and had a new understanding of Zhao Xin, "is it far from us?"


    "Those practitioners who kill the imperial court have a map of gouchen District in their hands. I saw it earlier. Our position here is the most marginal area of gouchen District, close to Ziwei district. If we want to get to the core area of gouchen District, it may take two days at our speed." Cao Feng thought for a moment.


    "In that case, let''s have a rest here for five days..." Su Bai nodded slightly, his body swept away towards the dark mountain stream below, and chose a stone cave to practice in isolation at will.


    Cao Feng opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he had to sigh helplessly. He felt numb when he thought of the enemy he would face in seven days. First, he was chased by blood bats at the level of Wang Daojing, and then surrounded and suppressed by daomen, followed by the current wave of corpses and the assassination of the imperial court. He and the LORD were really unlucky.


    "I hope Fengming''s team will appear, otherwise, even if I go with the Lord, I will go in vain." Cao Feng had some lack of confidence, and immediately his body roared down and disappeared into the stone cave.


    While the master and servant were practicing in seclusion here, it was rare for the long silent gouchen area to become a little noisy, and the teams who heard the news appeared one after anothe

 Chapter 849

    At the core of gouchen District, there are countless towering peaks here. I don''t know how many corpses are buried here in this vast area. Even after the baptism of endless years, this area is still shrouded in the cold and cold breath, but these breath together still can''t cover up the surging beast breath like flood in this area.


    Here, there are countless fierce beasts.


    In the past, it was a forbidden place in the hearts of countless practitioners.


    After all, there are many fierce beasts dormant in the Royal realm, and even the existence of the imperial realm. Even if some top teams are careless, they will be wiped out. However, recently, this desolate area is extremely lively, breaking the silence of this area.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    At the edge of this area, the sound of the overwhelming breaking wind resounded endlessly, and a rainbow of figures roared from the sky, and finally poured into this area, including some five or six spiritual practitioners of the Taoist foundation.


    "I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. Six teams will arrive in just two days... I''m afraid there will be more than 20 teams here on the last day." in one of the mountain streams, six figures appear slowly, impressively Fengming and others.


    "It''s just a team on the surface, not to mention those dormant in the dark... The dream of the city... The childe of Xihuang and the childe of the demon emperor hall." Luo Shenxu rubbed his head and looked at Feng Ming, the leader: "Double fists are hard to defeat four hands. The strength of our team is much stronger than Zhao Xin''s team, but so many teams are eyeing us. If we show up, we will be watched. Let alone the dream team, even other teams can keep us here... Therefore, I don''t suggest taking risks to rescue and expose our traces."


    Luo Shenxu''s words immediately aroused the approval of song Youguan and Bai changhen, and nodded one after another.


    "Hum... Fengming is the family sister of Childe Fengming. How can he die without saving." Mo Yanfeng frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Song Youguan grinned and said, "Mo Yanfeng, I know you are eager for revenge, but you can''t pull them all up to die... Even if we go to the rescue, do you think you are sure to kill Zhao Xin?"


    For the ridicule of song you prison, if Mo Yan hasn''t heard of it, he just looks up at Feng Ming.


    Looking at the infighting team, Feng Ming smiled and said, "Yanfeng, Youguan is right. If we rush to rescue with our current strength, there will be only one result, that is, the whole army will be destroyed..."


    Hearing the speech, song Youguan immediately looked at Mo Yanfeng with elation and immediately said respectfully to Feng Ming: "young master, are we going to evacuate this area, or?"


    "What do you think we should do now?" Feng Ming asked.


    Luo Shenxu smiled and said, "nature is to stay here..."


    "Hey, hey... Zhao Xin''s fool wants to invite the king into the urn, but as long as we don''t show up, Zhao Xin''s fool is a turtle in the urn." a look of expectation smiled on song Youguan''s face, "no matter mengqingcheng or other teams will not easily let Zhao Xin leave here. If we do it again, maybe we can win another ancient key..."


    "Hmm..." Luo Shen nodded falsely, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "But you forget that this is the core of gouchen District..." Bai changhen, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at the desolate and dead world in front of him, with a strong color of fear in his eyes, "There are countless fierce beasts dormant here, among which there are no lack of fierce beasts at the level of Wangdao territory and Huangdao territory. At that time, if each team makes a move, it will certainly disturb these fierce beasts. At least it will cause a wave of animals, and at the same time, it will provoke those fierce beasts at the level of Wangdao territory and even Huangdao territory... I''m afraid all teams will be buried here."


    "Bai changhen is right. This is also the reason why Zhao Xin has no fear and even exposes his position." Feng Ming''s blade like lips slightly lift a dark arc, revealing a sneer: "but what if they cause a wave of animals before they start?"


    Song Youyu''s eyes lit up and asked, "childe, do you want to use these fierce beasts to eradicate Zhao Xin''s team?"


    "No, it''s not Zhao Xin''s team, but all the teams present." Feng Ming shook his head slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the continuous Xiongfeng in front of him. He murmured softly: "whether it''s Zhao Xin or mengqingcheng, I''ll sleep them here forever in a few days."


    Feng Ming''s tone is very plain, but it is full of strong self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a steep mountain in gouchen District, several figures stand with their hands on their backs, and their powerful Qi and blood diffuse between heaven and earth.


    "Childe, do you think Fengming will come?" a young man looked a little dignified and looked at the figure in front of him with a little uneasy eyes. Naturally, this figure was Zhao Xin.


    At this time, Zhao Xin was dressed in blood, but he looked very natural and unrestrained. He lost behind him with one hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, holding some drama abuse. Looking at the six figures several feet away, he smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter whether he can come... The most important thing is that there are fish on the hook. Where is martial uncle now?"


    The young man who spoke earlier took out a bronze mirror from his arms. The bronze mirror was engraved with dense lines, which was very mysterious. There was a red dot in the center of the bronze mirror. At the same time, a green dot loomed on the right side of the red dot. The young man stared at the green dot on the bronze mirror, and his eyes were meditative. After a long time, he said, "can you get there..."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Zhao Xin''s face became more and more brilliant. His cold eyes swept across the sky and whispered, "I hope those people don''t let me down. They really have the ancient key in their hands, otherwise I will make such a big move in vain."


    "Childe, if those people from Fengming don''t come, what should we do with them?" the young man whispered, glanced at the six figures several feet away, glanced naked back and forth between the graceful and exquisite jade bodies, and finally stopped on the woman headed by him.


    This woman is naturally Fengming.


    At the moment, Fengming is in a great mess. The golden armor is broken and can''t cover up her exquisite posture, especially the snow-white crisp chest in front of her chest, which is very attractive. The most important thing is that Fengming is trapped by a bundle of thick chains. The chains are obviously not simple, dark and engraved with lines, which bind her legs and hands, The posture is a little provocative.


    Compared with Fengming, the situation of Xu Qian and others is not much better. Especially Xu Qian, her clothes are more broken, almost not covered, and her slender and straight white jade legs are looming.


    "Do what you say..." Zhao Xin seldom showed some evil thoughts in his eyes, especially when he saw Feng Ming''s white and attractive crisp chest, a evil fire could not be suppressed and rose from his heart, laughing: "I''ve tasted a lot of women. It''s just that the women of the Dayan imperial dynasty haven''t tasted it. At that time, in full view of the public, how can I let people of other forces see the heroism of our Taoist door, and then deliberately let some people escape and let them publicize it. I think the face of the Dayan imperial dynasty is completely lost."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes were cold, clenched her silver teeth, and stared at Zhao Xin with hate in her eyes. She was always arrogant. Why had she been so humiliated? It was just that the existence of this soul chain imprisoned the real yuan in his body. Otherwise, she would have killed herself.


    "Captain..." Xu Qian and others looked at Fengming in despair. Whether Xu Qian or others, they were proud women in the past. For them, death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to be humiliated.


    "It was I who implicated you..." Feng Ming smiled bitterly.


    "No, it''s our poor strength that has dragged you down." Xu Qian shook her head slightly and said weakly, "Captain, do you think childe Fengming will come?"


    "No..." Feng Ming thought about the cableway and immediately sighed, "even if they come, they can''t change anything. Instead, they will take their lives in."


    Smell speech, whether it is Xu Qian or the other four women are pale, although they have guessed the result.


    But somehow, Xu Qian''s mind flashed a figure in white as snow. Will he come?

 Chapter 850

    In the blue sky, the sharp wind sounded, and two ghostly figures swept across the sky like lightning, leaving visible remnants in the void, tens of feet in an instant.


    These two figures are naturally Su Bai and Cao Feng who finished their cultivation. After several days of rest, both Su Bai and Cao Feng recovered almost, and their breath became vigorous and long again. Especially Su Bai, after several fierce battles, although he didn''t break through the bottleneck, he improved a lot in his cultivation.


    "There are countless fierce animals running around in gouchen district. Almost all the powerful fierce animals in the whole gouchen district are clustered there... A little carelessness will cause a wave of animals, and Zhao Xin really can choose a place." on his way, Cao Feng''s eyes scan the magnificent world in the distance, and countless towering peaks stand at the end of the horizon, Bursts of deafening animal roars came from the heaven and earth, which took people''s heart and soul, and Cao Feng swallowed his saliva.


    Su Bai''s eyes were also staring at the world ahead, where he noticed countless terrible breath, which was very depressing.


    "Lord... Are you sure you want to go in?" Cao Feng looked at Su Bai with a dignified look.


    Hearing this, Su Bai smiled and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t have enough confidence..." Cao Feng shook his head slightly and said helplessly: "I don''t know how many teams are lurking in the core of gouchen district. If it''s just an ordinary team, if there are several top teams, once our trace is exposed, it''s basically gone."


    "But even if we want to evacuate now, it''s too late..." Su Bai whispered, and his body suddenly stopped in the void. There was a cold surge in his dark eyes, looking coldly at the world ahead.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, which seemed to detect something. He fiercely raised his eyes and looked forward: "have you been stared at?"


    The sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded. In the void hundreds of feet away in front of Su Bai, three tall and straight figures stepped into the air. The three people were all dressed in dazzling blood red robes and vaguely had a pungent smell of blood. The three people looked at Su Bai and Cao Feng in surprise. After a few breaths, the young man led by them said with a smile: "The practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty really have the courage to come here..."


    "It''s the team of the divine Pavilion..." Cao Feng''s eyes rested on the faces of the three people, and his face changed slightly. "Poor cake, these three people are the practitioners in the team of the divine punishment childe..."


    Su Bai''s expression also changed slightly. The presence of these three people here means that the divine punishment childe and Bai Qiushui should also be nearby.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the relationship between the Dayan emperor and the divine pavilion has always been good..." Cao Feng said, but he was interrupted by the young man before he finished saying, "so you can leave by handing over your jade card. We won''t make trouble for you."


    "It''s not difficult. Losing the jade medal means that we lose our qualification for the too wasteland war." Cao Feng frowned slightly. If he hadn''t been worried about punishing the son of God and Bai Qiushui, he might have hidden nearby. He would have scolded.


    "But it''s better than losing your life. Hand in those who are knowledgeable. Otherwise, if we do it ourselves, you will inevitably suffer." the young man said with a smile.


    Su Bai''s eyes drooped slightly. From beginning to end, he was not interested in talking nonsense with these people. As soon as he grasped his palm, the iron sword appeared in his hand in vain. With a Shua, the iron sword turned into a streamer and roared out.


    The fierce sword was meant to move up the iron sword. The sharp edge made the young man''s eyes slightly coagulate. His eyes quickly became scarlet. He heard that the majestic Zhenyuan surged out of himself like a volcano. Finally, in Cao Feng''s shaking eyes, it turned into a huge virtual shadow of a fierce beast, which shrouded his body. He let the sword light stab him, Hit the ghost of a fierce beast.


    Dong


    The ripples visible to the naked eye spread in the void, and the surrounding air was compressed and exploded at this time.


    The young man stared at the virtual shadow of the fierce beast in front of him. In the next moment, his face became panic in vain. A crack spread on the virtual shadow of the fierce beast at an amazing speed. He only heard a bang and a dazzling sword light appeared in front of the young man. The young man couldn''t react. He could only watch the sword light pierce his head and blood Splash.


    "Elder martial brother..." seeing the young man''s tragic death, the other two young men also became flustered. They retreated back with great tacit understanding. But this retreat was a clear sound of sword singing in their ears, and terrible sword winds tore out, as if to tear the void apart.


    This sense of despair, like being in the abyss, made the two young people stop, and looked at the void in front of them in horror. There, Su Bai made a sound of hunting in white, like a banished immortal approaching the world. He stepped in the air and appeared in front of them in an instant. He looked at them indifferently and said, "where are the punishment childe and Bai Qiushui?"


    Hearing the speech, a touch of consternation appeared in the flustered eyes of the two young people. After a long time, they just reacted. One of the young people sneered and said, "why, do you still want to trouble my God pavilion?"


    "Can''t you?" asked Su Bai. His right hand was light, and the clouds were light and the wind was light. He saw the sharp sword spirit shooting out from his fingertips, as if it was involved by some force and condensed into a sword shadow, which was to tear the nothingness and tear the young man''s body into two halves. The blood splashed and bloody, "I''m not used to saying the same thing twice..."


    The young man swallowed his saliva and looked at Su Bai with a calm face, as if he had made a decision. His panic quickly dissipated on his face and was replaced by a ferocious smile, "I''d like to tell you the whereabouts of the young master. After all, the young master can avenge me. But now think about it, maybe you don''t need the young master''s hand. You can''t leave here today... It''s a pity for the young master''s arrangement..."


    Speaking of this, the young man''s eyes became scarlet. His hands quickly tied a seal on his chest and roared ferociously, "die... Today you will all die here."


    Boom


    An earth shaking roar sounded from the distance between heaven and earth. I saw that the towering peaks standing between heaven and earth were shaking wildly, and hundreds of breath burst out like a torrent, raging between heaven and earth.


    "Damn... It''s a fierce beast." Cao Feng''s face changed sharply, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. "Crazy people like Shenge, they have imprisoned the fierce beast?"


    "Yes, although there are only more than a hundred fierce animals, it is enough to set off a wave of small animals." the smile on the young man''s face is more and more ferocious, and the breath in his body suddenly soars at the moment. Until the moment he said his words, the young man''s body exploded with a bang, blood and flesh flying and red the sky.


    But the blood of the youth at the moment was like a signal, making the fierce animals in the distance ready to move, like sharks smelling blood in the ocean, crazy.


    "Retreat..." Su Bai almost didn''t hesitate, and his body retreated directly to the rear.


    Just at the moment when he had just retreated a few feet, the barren land directly below burst open in vain, and then a huge white hand pierced through the crack and grabbed Su Bai with terrible power.


    "Lord, be careful, it''s the troll family..." Cao Feng quickly formed the Tao seal with his hands. The huoyao Taoist array and Shuiyao Taoist array turned into two streamers, like the formation of crossing in the night sky, and blew away at the Dawson white skeleton giant hand, while his body retreated back.


    Bang... Bang


    However, these two powerful Dao arrays fell on the bone giant hand, but the bone giant hand was still standing still and still grabbed Su Bai at an extremely terrible speed. This grasp was not an ordinary grasp. Su Bai, as the target, only felt that a magnificent force penetrated from heaven and earth, as if the surrounding void had become a yoke and imprisoned him.


    "Trolls..." Su Bai thought of the scene of the arrival of the Taimo forbidden area. Kunpeng''s wind wings condensed from behind him. The dark wings were like two sharp swords. The intention of the sword on them flowed. With a Shua, the surrounding sense of terrible oppression was cut by Kunpeng''s wind wings. Su Bai''s body continued to retreat. With a move in his right hand, the iron sword fell into his hand and turned into a grab The sword light shook hard with the huge hand of the skeleton.


    Bang


    The deafening roar was like a storm from heaven and earth, and the terrible sword idea was like the Milky way on the nine days. The huge hand of the skeleton was hard to stop, but Su Bai''s eyes tightened at the moment, and he looked at the crack below with a dignified look: "Damn, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 851

    What came into Su Bai''s sight was a huge hand of bones, which hung alone in the air, and the bright light lingered around the bones, which made them particularly sacred, but made Su Bai feel creepy.


    In particular, the breath on the huge hand of the skeleton made Su Bai feel frightened. It was no less than the existence of the peak of Wang Daojing. What made Su Bai feel most frightened was whose hand it was.


    A skeleton hand alone was so powerful that Su Bai could tell how terrible the owner of the hand would be.


    "This is... The arm of the troll family strong man?" Cao Feng swallowed spittle fiercely, and his body quickly retreated back like lightning.


    "Retreat..." the wind wing of Kunpeng behind Su Bai vibrated rapidly. His body also retreated back, and his palm trembled involuntarily. This trembling was not fear, but subconscious, because he noticed that a terrible breath broke out from the huge hands of bones, which was unspeakable, and the world changed dramatically, The aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding area was pouring towards the skeleton beast, and the skeleton giant hand was like a falling star, chasing Su defeated.


    "Damn it, it''s bad luck for eight years. You can meet this ghost everywhere." feeling the surging breath from the rear, Su Bai''s eyes became more and more dignified. Only the lonely sword and the lonely sword appeared from the wind wing of Kunpeng. Two visible sword shadows condensed on the wind wing, and Su Bai''s speed soared again, leaving residual shadows in the void, With a sharp grasp of his palm, he directly carried Cao Feng''s body and ran frantically towards the front.


    In the rear of Su''s defeat, the huge hand of bones stopped strangely at the moment of plundering more than a thousand feet, as if it could not exceed half an inch under the suppression of some force.


    The change in the rear immediately attracted Su Bai''s attention. Su Bai turned around without slowing down and looked up at the skeleton hand.


    There, the virtual shadow of a towering giant peak suddenly appeared and went straight into the sky. The sword Qi surging out of the virtual shadow of the giant peak was fierce and terrible. Even if they were far away, it still hurt Su Bai and Cao Feng''s skin.


    "This is..." staring at the virtual shadow of the giant peak, Su Bai didn''t have to think about it. He knew that it was the virtual shadow of the giant peak that blocked the huge hand of the skeleton. What surprised him was that the sword gas gushed from the virtual shadow of the giant peak was extremely terrible, which was even more terrible than the sword intention of the king level.


    Cao Fengru was relieved by the feeling of escaping from death. He also stared at the virtual shadow of the giant peak. The remaining light in the corner of his eye was the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. He said strangely: "Lord, do you think the virtual image of the giant peak is not like the virtual shadow of a giant sword?"


    "Like..." Su Bai nodded slightly, and his eyes stayed at the bottom of the virtual shadow of the giant peak. There, two vivid words emerged: stop the devil!


    "Is it to suppress this skeleton hand?" Su Bai murmured softly. In the distance, the skeleton hand vibrated again, and suddenly there were scarlet ancient light patterns, which were like spider webs, and immediately filled the whole skeleton hand, making the skeleton hand look like a waking demon, and blow away towards the virtual shadow of the giant peak in front.


    In an instant, the air within hundreds of feet exploded and the void was turbulent.


    It was as if he was aware of the power emerging on the huge hand of the skeleton. The originally dim shadow of the giant peak became bright at this time. The fierce sword gas spewed out like a volcanic eruption. The Blazing Sword awned across all directions, and thousands of sword gases tore through the nothingness.


    Dang


    The two collided fiercely, and the low and painful sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded. The terrible energy fluctuation swept away like a storm, setting off a continuous roar. The heaven and earth within thousands of feet were shrouded in this energy storm.


    The desolate and dead earth was constantly cracking, and the towering peaks collapsed. Su Bai and Cao Feng had to retreat cautiously. They looked at the scene in front of them. They could vaguely see that the virtual shadow of the giant beast just emerging in front was directly swept by the storm, and the huge bones collapsed and failed to support for a moment under the storm.


    "It''s terrible..." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva and looked at Su Bai.


    "It seems that this skeleton hand is sealed here by an ancient strong man. That strong man should be a strong man in kendo..." Su Bai showed a little strange color in his eyes. His eyes stayed at the bottom of the virtual shadow of the giant peak. On those two bright words, he murmured in his heart: "In ancient times, the strongest practitioner of Kendo was the practitioner of the only sword sect. Was it because this huge hand of bones was sealed by the practitioner of the only sword sect?"


    Suppressing his curiosity, Su Bai said in a low voice, "evacuate! Fortunately, the giant peak virtual shadow blocks the skeleton hand, but who knows that the strength of the skeleton hand is limited to this. Once the giant peak virtual shadow collapses, we will die with our current strength."


    "Hmm..." Cao Feng nodded heavily and looked at the scene with lingering fear.


    The two people left without turning back. Not long after they left, the practitioners in the whole gouchen area felt a sharp sword rising from the core of the gouchen area, breaking through the clouds, accompanied by a more terrible evil spirit.


    However, all practitioners did not dare to check it. The fluctuation of power made them tremble.


    Even if Su Bai and Cao Feng are far away from here, they still have a feeling of fear.


    Cao Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Su Bai with a pale face and said with a bitter smile: "it''s terrible... That power is no less than the existence of emperor Daojing..."


    "En..." Su Bai nodded heavily and looked at the desolate world in front of him with dignified eyes. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness in his heart. The night shrouded the world. The dead and terrible world in front of him, and countless powerful and terrible breath surged from the night.


    Just then, the deafening roar of fierce animals rippled from the end of the sky.


    Cao Feng crawled on the ground, his face became dignified, "it''s animal tide..."


    Animal tide is undoubtedly the most terrible existence in the Taimo forbidden area. Hundreds of giant animals gather together, enough to destroy the practitioners of Huangdao territory in an instant.


    "However, the direction of the beast tide is not our side, and runs counter to our position." Cao Feng''s tight face hardly relaxed at this moment, and got up to face Su Bai.


    Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and felt the terrible breath surging between heaven and earth, but those smells were dissipating at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, those giants were far away from their position.


    "Fortunately, it''s not so unlucky." Su Bai opened his eyes and smiled.


    Cao Feng had no choice but to smile. Indeed, since the war in Taihuang region started, they seemed to have had bad luck. They were in constant trouble, "Lord... Shall we continue on our way, or?"


    "Rest here for a night." Su Bai said faintly. He stared at the blood moon hanging above. Under the irradiation of the blood moonlight, the sleeping giants in the past also woke up and ran around in the dark. Su Bai didn''t dare to take this risk to continue on his way. If he was careless, he would meet some terrible giants.


    "Well, but with our speed, we can reach the destination within the deadline." Cao Feng nodded slightly, and the whole person directly sat on the ground, but at the moment of sitting down, the whole person directly tightened up like a great enemy.


    Even Su Bai was like this. There was a cold feeling in his black eyes, and he said faintly, "who?"

 Chapter 852

    The scarlet moonlight was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes, reflecting the chilly cold. Su Bai''s eyes swept coldly into the jungle in the distance, his right hand was light, and the sharp sword was suddenly swept out, and the dust was flying.


    Ka... Ka


    The trees across the front cut off one after another, and then a halo condensed by the flame appeared suddenly to block Su Bai''s sword intention. Behind the halo, five beautiful and moving bodies appeared slowly. The golden armor wrapped the exquisite posture and outlined the soul stirring curve. The snow-white slender neck was as dazzling as white.


    Seeing this sudden figure, Cao Feng was stunned, "it''s you... Phoenix red fish."


    "Cluck... Your Excellency Ximen deserves to be the first candidate. I''ve covered my breath with golden war armor, and you can even notice our existence." these are five young women with good looks, especially the first one. They are very beautiful. Their narrow and beautiful eyes like willow leaves are soft and charming, The originally tall figure is more tall under the package of golden armor, especially the crisp chest in front of her chest. This woman is naturally the Phoenix red fish in Cao Feng''s mouth. At this time, the Phoenix red fish is looking at Su Bai in surprise.


    "Can you cover your breath? No wonder I can''t detect your breath." Su Bai stared at the golden armor on the five people of fenghongyu. Even if the five people stood in front of him, he couldn''t detect their breath. The reason why he could detect the arrival of fenghongyu and others was just an instinctive reaction, an instinct for danger.


    Walking in Lotus steps, Feng Hongyu''s long and narrow beautiful eyes were staring at Su Bai with charming charm. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes, and his voice was a little difficult to channel, "have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?"


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded.


    "It''s less than a month since the war in the wasteland started, and your accomplishments have broken through to the point of six levels of Daoji..." Feng Hongyu''s surprise is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, the thin figure in front of her gives her a strong sense of oppression. When Su Bai deliberately converges, her eyes turn slightly. Feng Hongyu stares at Su Bai''s handsome face and asserts: "Your luck is really good... You can find some relics, tombs or celestial spirits in just one month."


    Feng Hongyu''s words undoubtedly guessed that Su Bai and Cao Feng got some heaven and earth spirits, or just the inheritance of the strong. Only in this way can we explain why Su Bai''s cultivation will soar in just one month.


    "You''re not bad either." Su Bai''s eyes rested on the delicate body of Feng Hongyu, which could cover up his breath. This was a rare good thing.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Feng Hongyu straightened up his full crisp chest, giggled and said, "you can''t enjoy good things alone..."


    "Are you here for Fengming?" Su Bai glanced at fenghongyu. In his feeling, fenghongyu''s breath was much stronger than that before the Taihuang war. It was vaguely close to the six fold peak of Daoji. As for the other five people, their accomplishments were not weak. The worst ones had the four fold accomplishments of Daoji.


    "Hmm..." Feng Hongyu nodded slightly and looked a little helpless. "Although Feng Ming and I have never had a good relationship, she is a member of my Dayan royal family after all. If she is really humiliated by Taoist people in full view, she will lose not only her own face, but also my Dayan royal family''s face..."


    "Although your team''s lineup is good, there is still a big gap compared with Zhao Xin''s team..." Su defeated faintly.


    "Well, there are you and Cao Feng," giggled the Phoenix red fish.


    Su Bai stared at the Phoenix red fish in front of him and said faintly, "even with me and others, I don''t have much confidence..."


    "What about Feng Ming and Feng Yi?" asked Feng Hongyu.


    Su Bai was surprised. "Do you know their whereabouts?"


    "Yes." Feng Hongyu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "after the news of Fengming''s capture spread in gouchen District, we rushed here to meet. We thought you and Cao Feng wouldn''t come, but we didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Speaking of this, Feng Hongyu seemed to notice something, turned and looked at the dark world ahead, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai looked down at the Phoenix red fish, all dark.


    "Because of Jin Yan''s war with Jia, we are more suitable to inquire about news than Fengming and Fengyi. But we were unfortunately watched by the team of Xihuang imperial court before, and we finally got rid of them. Unexpectedly, we still came after them." a cold chill appeared in the clear eyes of fenghongyu, and the tone rarely became cold, "A group of guys who don''t know how to live or die will not be so arrogant if they don''t want to expose our tracks."


    "Don''t you get rid of these small miscellaneous fish?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his eyes showed a strange color, and looked sideways at the Phoenix red fish.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Feng Hongyu shook his head slightly and said, "the strength of that team is not very strong, but it must be outstanding to participate in the Taihuang war as the selector of the Xihuang imperial court. Even if we can sweep their team, we can''t stay if they are determined to escape... Let''s go. If we continue to stay here, our traces will soon be exposed."


    Su Bai nodded and asked, "are you going to see Feng Ming and Feng Yi?"


    "Well, it''s the appointed day in two days. We have to catch up with them and discuss the plan to save people." Feng Hongyu''s head nodded, Zhu run''s jade lips raised a good-looking arc and said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t want to go through this muddy water, you can do it. After all, if we want to go to the rescue this time, we have to take a great risk."


    "Lead the way!" Su Bai said faintly.


    "Well, you muster your breath... Countless monsters are dormant in this area. If you are careless, you will attract the attention of the monsters." Feng Hongyu gave a sincere instruction and took the lead in plundering into the sky. The other five beautiful women followed him with lotus steps, and their golden armor faded in vain at the moment, Make their figure look less eye-catching.


    Cao Feng looked at the six figures that were fading away, frowned and said, "Lord, we are going to meet Fengming and them?"


    "Well, now there are dozens of teams gathered in gouchen District, including some tricky teams, such as those who dream about the city. Although my strength is good, I am weak after all. If I am watched by those people, I will still have some trouble. At this time, if I can cooperate with Fengming and Fengyi, I may really be able to save Xu Qian and them." Su Bai said faintly, The dark eyes stared at Cao Feng, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just feel a little strange..." Cao Feng frowned.


    "Oh..." Su Bai said with great interest, "tell me about it."


    "As far as I know, the competition among the peers of Dayan royal family is also extremely fierce, especially those like Fengming, Fengming, fenghongyu and Fengyi. Their relationship in the past is not good. Why are they so enthusiastic to save Fengming this time?" Cao Feng looked up at Su Bai with a hint of meditation in his eyes, "People with a clear eye can see the risks. Let''s not talk about Zhao Xin, but those teams that are ready to move in the dark. As long as Fengming dares to appear, they will definitely be besieged by these teams. After all, Fengming has an ancient key in his hand."


    "So I want to see what medicine she sells in this gourd..." Su Bai looked meaningfully at the sky ahead. With his breakthrough in cultivation, his perception became more and more acute. At least he could hide the wind and grass within thousands of feet, but he could clearly feel it even thousands of feet away. At the moment, he didn''t notice the breath of any practitioner, "Let''s go. If we continue to delay, the girl will be suspicious."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng looked stunned. Before he could react, Su Bai took the lead in rising to the sky and went straight after the Phoenix red fish. Cao Feng had to step up helplessly to keep up.


    In the dark sky, eight rainbow like figures roared past and disappeared among the towering peaks. Su Bai stared at the six graceful and exquisite shadows in front of him, and his mouth couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 853

    In the core area of gouchen District, countless giant animals are rampant, the deafening roars of animals are heard, and the mountains shake and tremble.


    Even if the Phoenix red fish had a golden battle armor to cover up the fluctuation of his breath, his pretty face was still tight until a fluctuating dangerous mountain appeared in her sight. There was a smile on the top of the Phoenix red fish''s face, turned his head, looked at Su Bai with charming eyes and said with a smile: "The location here is extremely hidden. In addition, there are countless giant animals dormant around. Few practitioners will find it here... Now Fengming and Fengyi are in that valley."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked up and saw a long and narrow crack spread out between many mountain peaks, and the scarlet blood fog surged out of the crack. It looked a little gloomy. However, Su Bai could see that it was a valley with cracks spreading. His eyes swept across the crack, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He vaguely noticed a crack in the valley Stock is very familiar with the fluctuation, which is the fluctuation of Tao array.


    Even Cao Feng noticed that there was a flash of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    This is a road array, with the surrounding peaks as the array stone and the valley as the array eye.


    Feng Hongyu didn''t notice the difference between Su Bai and Cao Feng. He smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    But after taking a few steps, the Phoenix, red fish and lotus turned around. There was some confusion in those charming eyes. They looked at Su Bai and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to get out if I enter that valley." Su Bai looked at the Phoenix red fish with a meaningful smile and said, "what do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, the charming body of the Phoenix red fish trembled slightly, the smile on her pretty face remained, and giggled: "It is worthy of being the most outstanding leader of the young generation of the Taoist array sect. You must have noticed that the valley in front of us and the surrounding peaks form a Taoist array. However, this Taoist array does not have much power. The only outstanding thing is its confinement ability. As long as someone breaks into the valley and the Taoist array is transported, he can''t get out of the valley unless he is a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm Leave. "


    Su Bai listened to Feng Hongyu''s words with great interest and said with a light smile, "with your strength, you should still have this means to arrange such a terrible Taoist array!"


    "Naturally, we found this Taoist array by chance. It is precisely because of this Taoist array that we chose it as our hiding place." Feng Hongyu nodded and said with a smile: "let''s go! Feng Ming and Feng Yi should be aware of our arrival..."


    "Don''t worry, I have another question before entering the valley." Su Bai didn''t move.


    "What''s the problem?" Feng Hongyu frowned slightly, as if she was impatient with Su Bai''s tardy attitude.


    "Why?" Su Bai asked.


    "What? Why?" asked the Phoenix red fish.


    "Why did Cao Feng and I deliberately come here..." Su Bai''s eyes became as sharp as a sword at this time, looking at the Phoenix red fish coldly.


    The sudden change made the Phoenix red fish look stunned. Even with a charming smile, he giggled and said, "you already know, but I don''t understand. You clearly know that I brought you here on purpose. Why don''t you expose me?"


    "Because of curiosity..." Su Bai smiled.


    "Curiosity often kills people." Feng Hongyu smiled with her sexy lips and said charming: "but at least you and I are both practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty. Plus, I think you look good to my eyes, it will not harm you. Bringing you here is to give you an opportunity..."


    "What opportunity?" Su Bai said with great interest.


    "It''s an opportunity for you to be second only to the Dayan emperor in the future." Feng Hongyu''s slender fingers crossed like jade, but her beautiful eyes swept into the valley hundreds of feet ahead and said with a smile: "These two people are the prey of this time. Although they are young, they are top-notch in the selection of our Dayan imperial dynasty. They are good seedlings. Whether they can be tamed depends on your means."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai and Cao Feng looked at the valley. The former''s eyes were still calm, while the latter''s eyes were a little nervous.


    "Is he the leader of the Taoist array sect that you highly admire? Well, some skills can actually detect the existence of the Taoist array. If his strength is really as you said, he is qualified to join our team." Under Su Bai''s gaze, a hearty laughter sounded from the valley, and then the blood fog in front of the valley seemed to be involved by some force and rolled to both sides, and a man in white stepped out of the sky.


    The man in white looks handsome, with a light smile on his face. His bright eyes like stars are looking at Su Bai and Cao Feng with interest.


    Seeing this figure, both Su Bai and Cao Feng were stunned. Cao Feng, in particular, directly exclaimed: "God punishes the childe, how can it be you?"


    Shua


    At this time, several sharp breaking winds rang out. In the valley, several figures appeared like a rainbow, especially one of them. He stepped on the breeze and appeared behind the man in white in an instant. Compared with the man in white, the man looked a little ordinary, ordinary and short.


    But it is such a figure that people dare not ignore. He has converged his breath fluctuations, but there is still a palpitating fluctuation quietly diffuse.


    "Bai Qiushui..." Su Bai murmured softly. He seemed to recognize the identity of the man in front of him. He couldn''t help showing a funny smile. He had just killed the practitioners of the divine Pavilion before. He didn''t expect to meet the Lord so soon. Thinking of this, Su Bai could only sigh that he must have had bad luck during this period, but Su Bai also knew, The two guys in front of them had absolutely no idea that they had killed the rest of their team.


    "Liu ruoxuan in the West wasteland imperial court... The black bear in the demon emperor Hall... The ancient green of the Xuantian gate..." Cao Feng''s eyes stayed on Bai Qiushui for a few seconds, and he was attracted by the figure from the rear. When he saw the faces of the three people clearly, Cao Feng''s eyes emerged with undisguised surprise. When the taiwasteland war opened, He remembered the faces of the selectors of the Taihuang war and the corresponding information, so he could recognize the identities of the three people at a glance. What surprised him was how the three people came together with the son of God punishment.


    Whether it''s Liu ruoxuan of Xihuang imperial court, Mo Xiong of demon emperor hall or Gu Qing of Xuantian gate, the strength of these three people may not be as good as that of Taihuang ten CHILDES, but they are also very top-notch among the selectors of various forces.


    The three men fell behind the son of God''s punishment. They looked at Cao Feng with tacit understanding, but there was a color of drama and abuse in their eyes.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the divine punishment childe and Bai Qiushui. Among the five people, only these two people could make him pay attention to. Although both of them restrained their own breath and cultivation fluctuations, Su Bai could still perceive the surging power in these two people, "This man had seven accomplishments of Daoji before the Taihuang war. If he gained something in the Taimo forbidden area, I''m afraid his accomplishments have entered the eight accomplishments of Daoji."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai didn''t have too much tension on his face. Daoji''s eight heavy cultivation may be insurmountable in other people''s eyes, but it''s just a little tricky for him now. He turned his head and smiled at Feng Hongyu: "tut Tut, inadvertently gathered these multi power selectors. It seems that your plan is not small this time."


    The Phoenix red fish giggled and ignored Su Bai. He walked towards the God punishment childe and Bai Qiushui with lotus steps. His exquisite posture became more eye-catching.


    "Next, it''s up to you..." when I came to the punishment childe, Feng Hongyu said with a smile, but there was a rare cold in those charming eyes. "Of course, if you think this prey is not qualified, you can deal with it, regardless of my face..."


    "My team doesn''t need waste. If the strength of these two people is really as you said, they are naturally qualified, but intelligence is only intelligence after all. There is no truth in seeing." The divine punishment childe stretched out his hand and held the Phoenix red fish in his arms. He walked up in the upstream of the Phoenix red fish''s delicate body with both hands. The Phoenix red fish''s eyes were charming and free, and his charming face was more charming. He allowed the divine punishment childe''s hands to be presumptuous on himself.


    "Liu ruoxuan... Mo Xiong, go and try the strength of these two people." Bai Qiushui, who was silent, suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes, which were as silent as the secluded beach, stared straight at Su Bai. A fierce and incomparable edge surged from his body. Once Su Bai or Cao Feng moved, he would surely take action, and his action would be a stormy attack.


    Hearing the speech, two of the three men standing behind the God punishment childe stepped out. In an instant, their body was like a falling star, carrying a magnificent wave of power, and rushed directly at Su Bai and Cao Feng without any nonsense.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng said in a low voice, looking at Su Bai, as if waiting for Su Bai''s decision.


    "Can you handle these two small miscellaneous fish?" Su Bai''s eyes did not stay on the two young people, but looked at the God punishment childe and Phoenix red fish in the distance with great interest. Their actions as if there were no one else naturally fell into his eyes and raised a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. The family was really confident!


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng looked stunned and his eyes hesitated.


    As if aware of Cao Feng''s hesitation, Su Bai frowned slightly and said faintly, "the opponents I will meet in the future will be stronger and stronger. If you can''t solve these two ordinary goods, Cao Feng, you''re not suitable to continue to follow me."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Although the accomplishments of these two people are equal to mine, I still have more than enough to pack up these two goods." hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s expression suddenly changed and quickly responded. At the same time, a strong stream of Qi and blood surged out of his body. With a sudden step of his feet, his body rose into the sky

 Chapter 854

    Not fit to follow me?


    When Cao Feng heard this sentence, the hesitation in his heart immediately disappeared. His eyes became as sharp as a blade and his body rose to the sky. Ignoring the onslaught from the sky, the bright golden light swept out of his body and lingered around Cao Feng like the most powerful shield, and finally turned into a golden tower shadow.


    Dang... Dang


    Two thunder like spears came through, and the heavy points fell on the golden tower shadow. In vain, there was a deafening sound of gold and iron intersection. A series of sparks rippled in the void. The whole golden tower shadow was towering like a mountain, not moving, let alone Cao Feng.


    "Even with this strength, Cao Feng dared to attack my lord..." Cao Feng raised his head and looked coldly at the two people close at hand. His hands were sealed together, and the bright stars spread from his fingertips. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards Cao Feng''s hands, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a vast starry sky, and amazing energy waves spread, The bright golden light, like a dazzling sun, emerged from Cao Feng''s body, impressively a huge golden gear virtual shadow.


    The son of divine punishment looked at the two sides of the fierce battle with great interest and whispered: "this Cao Feng has good strength and can condense the Taoist array in such a short time..."


    "The most important thing is his magic power. Although his blood god channel pattern is not enough to attack, it is better than defense... Even if he meets someone whose cultivation is stronger than him, he can support for a moment with the blood god channel pattern, and that time is enough for him to condense several Tao arrays." Bai Qiushui, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Su Bai Bai, The latter''s face always had a look of light clouds and wind. Only this leisurely look made him inexplicably dignified.


    "Jin Yao Dao array..." Cao Feng''s low roar resounded through the void. The golden gear virtual shadow circling in front of him turned into a dazzling golden light, tore it out, and dragged a series of golden residual shadows.


    The two young men frowned and retreated back with great tacit understanding. They noticed an extremely sharp fluctuation on the Golden Shadow, as if the fluctuation could be torn apart even the sky.


    Seeing the two people retreating back, Cao Feng looked more and more chilly. His hands changed again into a mysterious Taoist seal. The vigorous and majestic wave spread from his hands, accompanied by his low voice: "muyao Taoist array..."


    Boom


    In the void sky, the roar suddenly sounded.


    An ancient and magnificent virtual shadow of a huge tree condensed from the rear of the two young people and stood in the bright starlight, and the strange green light flashed on the shadow of the tree.


    The sudden change changed the faces of the two young people, and their bodies swept towards the left and right sides one after another.


    "Lock..." Cao Feng put his hands together, and the last seal was integrated into the heaven and earth. He saw countless vines shooting out like thousands of snakes out of the cave. In a short blink of an eye, he caught up with the two young people and bound their bodies.


    Boom... Boom


    The majestic Zhenyuan surged out of the two young people, and the long guns in their hands danced wildly. They tried to tear off these vines, but they were shocked to find that the seemingly fragile vines were extremely tough. No matter how they struggled, they could not tear them off in a short time.


    Hoo


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded. Under the control of Cao Feng, the Jinyao Taoist array roared away at one of the young people with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Cold sweat rolled down from the young man''s forehead. Now his body is bound by ivy. He can only watch the virtual shadow of the golden gear roar and scream: "childe, help me..."


    "Waste..." God punished the childe''s hands still walking on the upper reaches of the Phoenix red fish''s delicate body. The latter''s autumn eyes became more and more charming. A touch of bright red appeared on his pretty face, as if there were no one else, "Hmm..."


    The voice was like the ethereal sound from the fairyland. It was crisp and charming. I heard the other women blush.


    But for the scene in front of him, Bai Qiushui didn''t see it. He stepped out in the air, and a crystal clear giant knife appeared in his hand. It seemed to be carved from ice and snow, with a cold air all over him.


    At the moment of holding this huge handle, Bai Qiushui''s breath became extremely fierce in vain. He slowly raised the huge knife in his hand, but cut it down at a terrible speed, dragging a series of knife awns in the void. This knife awn is so fierce that it can''t be described. Everywhere he passes, there are ripples in the void. The most terrible thing is that these knife awns are like flowing water, In an instant, it had been cut down on the muyao road array. Under the cutting of this knife light, the originally wildly dancing vines collapsed one after another. Even the virtual shadow of the ancient tree was cut in half with one knife.


    Muyao Taoist array, collapse!


    Losing the shackles of the Ivy League, the two young people were relieved as if they had released their burden again. They stepped back madly. At the same time, they looked at Cao Feng and Su Bai with pity. They knew better than anyone how terrible this seemingly ordinary young man was.


    Shua


    The blades that cut off the muyao Taoist array did not disperse, but gathered together and turned into a knife shadow about tens of feet in size. It was cold and sharp. A Shua was tearing the nothingness. It appeared in front of Cao Feng. Before Cao Feng could react, it fell heavily on the golden tower shadow. At present, there was a deafening roar and the rolling air waves spread away, Countless shadows were torn out of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Cao Feng stared at the knife shadow close by. In it, he noticed an incomparable edge, as if there was no class in the world to block the blow of the knife shadow.


    "It''s the meaning of the sword..." Cao Feng''s face changed sharply, clicked, and a clear sound sounded in his ear. Then the golden tower shadow in front of him immediately dimmed. The cracks visible to the naked eye spread on the tower shadow at an amazing speed. Finally, with a bang, the whole golden tower shadow collapsed. Cao Feng was as pale as a heavy blow and endured the shock in his heart, Cao Feng stepped back with a Shua.


    However, compared with Cao Feng, the speed of this Dao shadow was faster, and the dark Dao mang was rapidly enlarged in his eyes.


    However, for the terrible knife in front of him, Cao Feng did not show panic or despair because of the existence of the man, Su was defeated.


    Cao Feng believed that Su Bai would never watch himself die here.


    "There is no empty man under the fame... Although this man''s sword intention can''t reach the emperor level, it can also be comparable to the emperor level sword intention." Su Bai stared at the torn sword shadow in front of him, as if he didn''t see Cao Feng''s situation at the moment. He still stood in place and didn''t move, but a clear sword sound sounded around him, and then a dazzling sword light appeared suddenly, In a flash, he passed Cao Feng and met the fallen blade shadow.


    Dang


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron rang through, which made people involuntarily transport Zhenyuan to protect their eardrums. Even the God punishment childe was no exception. He suddenly stopped holding his crisp hands, his eyes coagulated slightly, and looked at the scene in front of him with a little surprise.


    Compared with the surprise of God punishing the childe, the other young people were stunned.


    In the void, the icy shadow of the sword was covered with countless cracks, collapsed and turned into a knife gas. In front of the shadow, a simple iron sword really hovered quietly in the void. The iron sword was covered with rust. According to the truth, such an iron sword can never block the arrival of white autumn water, But the result is not only to block Bai Qiushui''s knife, but also to defeat the shadow of the knife.


    What surprised them most was when the iron sword appeared.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met a sword practitioner for so many years..." Bai Qiushui stared at the rusty iron sword and said silently: "although the sword has declined, his ability to block my sword is enough to show his strength and is qualified to join our team."


    Bai Qiushui''s words were undoubtedly to the God punishment childe. Before the words fell, Bai Qiushui''s body disappeared in place like a ghost and reappeared behind the God punishment childe. His fierce breath also converged again, just like an ordinary person.


    The God punished the childe to nod slightly, took his right hand back from the snow-white crisp chest of the Phoenix red fish, and slapped it on the hip of the Phoenix red fish. It was loud and clear. He smiled and said, "you''re right. It''s a good seedling."


    "Giggle... As the first candidate in the trial of our big Yan God restricted area, your strength is naturally superior. Whether you can conquer it depends on your ability." Feng Hongyu''s sexy lips pursed a charming smile and blew a hot breath at the earlobe of the divine punishment childe, which was very provocative.


    Hearing the speech, the God punished the childe with a gentle smile, turned his eyes to Su Bai in the distance, and said slowly: "I hate long speeches. In a word, submit to me to join my team or sleep here in the future."


    God punished childe''s tone was very gentle, at least when he said it, but falling into Cao Feng''s ears made him feel like he was in the ice cellar.


    Su Bai glanced at the punishment childe, smiled, shook his head and said, "your name of ten CHILDES may be useful to scare others, but it''s of no use to me. If you want me to submit, you should show corresponding strength. Otherwise, don''t chirp here and listen to the noise."


    Compared with the tone of God punishing childe, Su Bai''s tone is more gentle, but it sounds particularly harsh to the public, and the atmosphere at the scene becomes tense with Su Bai''s words

 Chapter 855

    At the moment when Su Bai spread out with a little abusive voice between heaven and earth, the faces of all the people present changed slightly, especially the three young people who had shot before looked at Su Bai strangely. Although Su Bai''s previous sword did frighten them, the young man of the Taoist array sect was weaker than the God punishment childe in his eyes.


    The divine punishment childe glanced a cold look in his eyes, looked at Su Bai indifferently, smiled and said, "if you are a smart man, you should understand the current situation... Negative resistance can''t change the gap between you and me."


    "Gathering so many top selectors of various forces, your ambition is not small." Su Bai smiled, glanced at Feng Hongyu and others, and played with the taste: "I remember that your God pavilion''s dream Qingcheng also came to gouchen district. If your God Pavilion wants to get the ancient key, you and your dream Qingcheng''s strength should be able to win it in the hands of Zhao Xin or Feng Ming."


    After hearing this, the God punished childe, his thin lips pursed a beautiful radian and said with a light smile: "no one is willing to succumb to others..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes flashed a clear color. Although it was just a few words from the son of God punishment, it was not difficult for him to guess that the teams in the Shenge were not an iron plate. He looked at the Phoenix red fish and said with a smile: "What promise did he give you to betray the Dayan imperial dynasty and even attack us."


    "Giggle... Betray the Dayan imperial dynasty? You can''t represent the Dayan imperial dynasty, even Fengming. The rosy jade lips of the Phoenix red fish tilted slightly, looked down at Su Bai, smiled and said:" as for the promise he gave me, it''s very simple, a position of the eight teams before the war in Taihuang and the life of Fengming... "


    "Do you want to kill Fengming? Why, you and he are not both practitioners of Dayan imperial family, but he is still your half brother." Cao Feng was surprised and looked at the woman who smiled like a peach blossom.


    "It seems that your ambition is not small." Su Bai said faintly, "with his hand to remove Fengming and win the top eight team position, I''m afraid no one can shake your position in the Dayan imperial dynasty at that time."


    "Yes..." Feng Hongyu silk did not hide his ambition and persuaded him: "your talent and strength are really good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t take pains to bring you here, but there is still a big gap between the two. I advise you to submit to him wisely and join our team..."


    Here, Feng Hongyu said in a tone, looked sideways at the punishment childe of God and said, "say the conditions! It''s not enough to make him surrender by just relying on a few words."


    "One of the eight teams before the Taihuang domain war, and after you submit to me and join my team, once the demon of the Taoist door or Zhao Xin wants to kill you, I will do it." the God punishment childe showed a confident smile on his face. He is also very clear about the gratitude and resentment between the Taoist door and the Taoist array sect. He believes that as long as he is a smart man, he will not refuse his condition.


    "It''s a tempting condition, but as you said before, no one is willing to give in to others." Su Bai said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the face of the God punishment childe froze in vain, and then his eyes became cold, and he sighed slightly, "that''s a pity... I''m afraid all the practitioners of your Taoist array sect will be destroyed this time. They are in the forbidden area of too evil, autumn water!"


    Boom


    A terrible and powerful breath wave swept away from the empty air. Bai Qiushui hung his head slightly, looked coldly at Su Bai below, and stepped out. He held the dark giant knife in his hand again.


    "I hope you can really have some skills..." Bai Qiushui''s voice didn''t bring any emotional fluctuations. With his step out, the cultivation fluctuation in his body soared at an amazing speed. When he stood over the defeat of Su, the cultivation fluctuation had reached the seventh peak of Daoji.


    "Is this his strength? Daoji''s seven peaks are no less than one of the ten Childs of Taihuang. No wonder the glory will evaluate him no less than the ten Childs of Taihuang." Feng Hongyu''s long and narrow eyes stare at Bai Qiushui''s back and show a look of happiness. Fortunately, he has made the right choice. He just thinks of Su Bai Bai and Cao Feng, who are making a corner resistance, Feng Hongyu shook his head slightly. He is really stubborn.


    "The seven peaks of Daoji!" Su Bai looked up at the white autumn water in the sky and said with a light smile, "it depends on how strong you can force me."


    Arrogant, these words fell into the ears of the people, and they all shook their heads secretly. At this time, this guy dared to say such words.


    "Jie Jie... It''s so interesting." Bai Qiushui looked at Su Bai strangely, and there was no more nonsense. The giant knife in his hand was raised slightly. Suddenly, a violent and terrible Zhenyuan swept out of his body, turned into thunder and lingered on his arm and giant knife, making the giant knife look more ferocious.


    The most domineering thing about the divine Pavilion is their skill. They refine themselves and practice with the help of thunder.


    Therefore, their physical strength is stronger than their peers.


    Shua


    At the moment when the thunder rippled and opened, Bai Qiushui shot his hand. His body was like a flash of lightning. In an instant, he appeared right above Su Bai. Without any fancy Sabre skills, he cut down directly from top to bottom. He saw countless sabres condensing and cutting away at the key points of Su Bai Bai.


    It''s a simple knife, but the power of Daoji''s seven peaks is reflected incisively and vividly in this knife.


    Cao Feng''s breath was a little rapid. Facing such a terrible knife, he found that he couldn''t bear it even if he ran the blood magic Tao Wen. He turned his eyes to Su Bai. He saw that the latter didn''t show any sign of retreat, but stood still.


    "Good Sabre skill..." Su Bai said faintly. Although Bai Qiushui''s Sabre was very simple in front of him, his natural action was enough to let people see Chu Bai Qiushui''s attainments in the sabre way. Su Bai immediately bent his fingers together and pointed to the void like a sword finger. Suddenly, there was a sharp wave in the void. Then, a sword finger appeared like tearing the ancient sword finger, Bluntly hit the knife of Bai Qiushui.


    Dong!


    When the two collided, the deafening roar burst out, and the terrible sword Qi and sword Qi swept away, causing countless ripples in the void.


    This kind of impact made the God punishment childe in the sky squint his eyes, playfully looked at the almost dim shadow of the sword finger, and murmured softly, "what''s more terrible than the sword skill of autumn water is the meaning of the sword he understands."


    Click


    The fierce and uncut intention of the sword was vented from the giant knife. It was like a flood. It directly tore the virtual shadow of the sword finger standing in front of it. The cold giant knife fell directly at Su Bai with the swing of Bai Qiushui''s right arm.


    It was just a few meters away from Su''s defeat that the knife stopped strangely.


    It''s windy and snowy


    PS: [I''ve been busy with my work recently, and the update is very unstable. From tomorrow on, I''ll at least update one chapter every day and pick up the moral integrity everywhere, O (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O]

 Chapter 856

    The dark night shrouded the whole world and swayed down against the snow. The picture was very beautiful, but the sonorous and powerful sword sound destroyed the beautiful artistic conception in front of us and became incomparable.


    The eyes of everyone present were stunned at the scene in front of them. The snow was too sudden and there was no sign, but what really shocked them was that when the feather light snow fell on the knife shadow, the knife shadow collapsed, and even the cold blade stopped strangely, as if there was an invisible mountain standing in front of it.


    A sense of suffocation shrouded Bai Qiushui''s heart. He couldn''t help but provoke his eyebrows and stared. Bai Qiushui''s eyes rarely became dignified and looked at the seemingly thin figure in the wind and snow. At this time, a sword sound resounded through the world came from the wind and snow, followed by a burning sword light from the wind and snow. The sword light was extremely bright, So that the whole world was eclipsed, and an indescribable sharp wave swept away.


    "Sword meaning..." Bai Qiushui''s heart trembled. He once heard Feng Hongyu say that this person understood the sword meaning of the master level. At the beginning, he didn''t think so. Only when he really faced it, did he know how terrible the sword meaning of the master level was.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The cold wind blew between heaven and earth, and countless snow catkins burst out, making a harsh sound of breaking the wind, covering Bai Qiushui''s body in an instant.


    The terrible thunder spread out on the blade. The giant blade among the white autumn sailors became extremely thick at this moment. It seemed that it could crush the sky, leaving a long trace directly in the void. The terrible blade meaning then diffused and rippled in the sky.


    The sweeping wind was directly cut by Bai Qiushui, but after the wind and snow, there was a bright sword light.


    Dang


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the sky, deafening.


    A rusty iron sword appeared in Bai Qiushui''s eyes. He stared at the iron sword with dignified eyes. In the past, he could crush it with his bare hands. However, now, it is such an iron sword that makes him feel like being in the ice cellar.


    Sword meaning.


    The sharp sword idea lingered around the iron sword, as if to tear the sky apart.


    But what makes Bai Qiushui afraid is the owner who holds the iron sword. Bai Qiushui''s eyes deviate slightly and fall on the handle of the sword.


    These hands are as white as jade. They look better than women''s hands.


    "The sword God smiled..." Su Bai''s eyes blinked slightly, and the bright iron sword burst out again. It pierced the sky and vented on the giant knife of Bai Qiushui.


    Bai Qiushui''s eyes contracted in vain, and his face became extremely stunned, because he noticed that under the impact of the sword idea, all the sword ideas around the blade collapsed, and even the thunder was dim.


    "I have to admit that even in the era of declining Kendo, the sword intention of the master level eventually has the power of the master level. When his cultivation is so far from me, he can break my sword skill." looking directly at the wind and snow in front of him, Bai Qiushui had a feeling of facing ten thousand swords and wanted to pierce his body. He was shocked, All the strength on the blade rebounded back. At the same time, his body retreated like a glide.


    But this retreat stunned fenghongyu and others.


    Along the way, they witnessed Bai Qiushui''s terrible strength.


    Now, with Bai Qiushui''s strength, Su was defeated in the frontal hard shake.


    "How can this guy''s strength become so terrible..." the Phoenix red fish has forgotten the smile on the corner of his mouth, and the shell teeth light up.


    "It''s not only to block Qiushui''s sword, but also to repel it. It''s not easy." the God punished childe''s eyes narrowed slightly. Among the people present, if anyone knows Bai Qiushui''s strength best, I''m afraid it''s the God punished childe.


    Facing the retreating Bai Qiushui, Su Bai stretched out his fingers and nodded at him indifferently. In an instant, countless sword chants sounded in heaven and earth, causing countless ripples. Then, the terrible sword intention tore out and formed a sword wind, which blocked Bai Qiushui''s future in an instant.


    Aware of the fierce fluctuation in the rear, Bai Qiushui stopped in vain. He looked down at his hand holding the handle. It was ferocious and terrible. The dense sword marks crisscrossed. The hot blood was rolling down the back of his hand, "I underestimated you..."


    "You underestimated the practitioner of Kendo..." standing in the air, Su Bai looked at Bai Qiushui indifferently. The latter''s strength was really good. After all, he used the six powers of Daoji before. The power of that sword can be imagined, and the latter could retreat all over. Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling strange, "This man has good strength, but there is not a big gap between me and his cultivation. If I can control him with a kind of thunder seal, it will be a great help to me in the next battle in Taihuang region."


    Since the opening of the Taihuang war, Su defeated has realized that the fact is as yuwenfan said. With his strength and Cao Feng''s strength, he is weak after all. It is very difficult to stand out in the Taihuang war, especially Dian Bi after selecting the first eight teams. Although Su defeated is confident, he is not confident enough to fight one against five. After all, the team that can pass the selection, They are not ordinary stubbles.


    Facing the dark eyes, Bai Qiushui felt ridiculous. He found that Su Bai''s eyes were just like those of others. He shook his head slightly and Bai Qiushui said in a deep voice: "Kendo has been eliminated by heaven. You understand that although the master''s sword intention is extraordinary, it is the sword intention after all... Although some are invincible, I can still defeat you with the advantages of cultivation and my blood god channel pattern. However, if you use the blood god channel pattern, I can''t control the knife. At that time, you will die or hurt. I advise you to be more knowledgeable , submit to him and join our team. "


    "I''ve changed my mind now... I originally wanted to remove all of you, but now I find it''s a good choice to let them surrender to me." facing Bai Qiushui''s persuasion, Su Bai raised his iron sword, pointed to Bai Qiushui coldly, and said: "According to my usual temperament, I won''t talk so much with you, but now there''s so much nonsense. I just want to see your strongest sword and see what qualifications your highly respected Dao cultivation has to surpass my Kendo..."


    "As you wish..." Bai Qiushui was not angered by Su Bai''s words. His eyes became as quiet as a deep pool, and an ancient and obscure wave swept out of his body. Then he saw only ancient and mysterious lines emerging from his body, binding his body like a chain, as if there was some terrible existence in his body.


    Sonorous


    At this time, a sonorous and powerful sound of the knife sounded from the body of Qiushui, and these ancient lines melted rapidly. Then, a terrible sense of the knife broke out from the body of Qiushui, and the situation changed

 Chapter 857

    In the void, Bai Qiushui stood with a knife. The terrible smell of the knife swept away like a storm. It directly set off a sharp breaking wind between heaven and earth. The aura within a radius of hundreds of feet was almost dissipated by the knife Qi. The void was distorted, so that people looking from a distance had to squint their eyes with a touch of consternation.


    "Can you force Bai Qiushui to such an extent? Is he going to use the blood god channel pattern?"


    "Daoji''s seven peaks and then use his blood god channel pattern. This boy really has some skills. He makes Bai Qiushui pay so much attention to it."


    Feeling the storm sweeping across the world, the two young men who had previously shot showed a playful look, while the beautiful eyes of Phoenix red fish on one side swept to the God punishment childe on the other side, whose eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "Qiushui makes a big deal out of a molehill. Even if he understands the master''s sword intention, he is not his opponent. Once he uses that knife, he will kill the boy if he is careless." Bai Qiushui stares at Bai Qiushui''s back. He is very familiar with Bai Qiushui''s means. Bai Qiushui needs to cooperate with his blood god channel pattern to use his magic skills, Bai Qiushui''s magic and martial arts skills are his strongest sabre. The power of that Sabre is still haunted by God''s punishment.


    "It''s too late for you to regret..." baiqiu sailor''s huge knife lifted up, the cold blade pointed to Su Bai, and the terrible knife meaning rippled away. Suddenly, in the void hundreds of feet around baiqiushui, an ancient and vicissitudes of life breath of the knife suddenly appeared. The knife meaning was not understood by Bai Qiushui, but came from his blood.


    Suddenly, the whole void became turbulent and quickly turned into countless dark knife shadows, which were full of mysterious lines and filled with terrible knife meaning.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes stayed on these knife shadows. He found that these knife shadows were connected first, and the terrible knife Qi rippled from inside. It turned into a long river hundreds of feet long, but there were only the terrible knife shadow and knife Qi in the long river.


    Below, Cao Feng stared in horror at the Dao river across the sky, and his whole body worked wildly subconsciously. Only in this way could he resist the terrible waves that filled the sky.


    "Emperor level Dao meaning..." Su Bai looked at the quivering Dao shadow in the Dao river. His eyes were rarely dignified. The level of Dao meaning was already emperor level, but it was relieved to think about it. The practitioners who could understand the divine power were all at the level of emperor level. It was not surprising that Bai Qiushui''s ancestors could understand the meaning of emperor Dao Dao.


    "If this knife comes out, I can''t control it. I hope you can be stronger than I thought and at least survive this knife." Bai Qiushui also moved his mind after witnessing Su''s strength of defeat. He knew that if his team really wanted to fight with those top teams, it was not enough to rely on him and master punishment alone.


    The strength shown by Su Bai is what he attaches great importance to. Therefore, he reminded Su Bai again and again. He just looked at Su Bai''s calm face. Bai Qiushui knew that his words were white. His arm shook slightly, the huge knife in his hand raised fiercely, and the sharp knife howling immediately rang through the world.


    In the void, the knife River across the sky suddenly vented to Su Bai, and countless knife shadows roared. With the boundless knife Qi, it brought a strong sense of oppression to Su Bai, as if the whole sky had collapsed at the moment.


    However, in the face of such a terrible blow, Su Bai stood in the air with a calm face and didn''t move, but his white clothes brushed violently at the moment. Looking from a distance, Su Bai was like a sword fairy who was going to break through the dust. He raised his sword and stabbed a sword into the empty air. The wind and snow all over the sky were crazy at this time, Similarly, there was a deafening sound of sword roaring, and pieces of snow flocs swept away like a sharp sword, facing the Dao River vented in the sky. For a time, swords competed with each other, and the harsh sound of gold and iron didn''t ring to your ears.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sword is full of meaning, and the white sword Qi sweeps across the sky.


    The sword''s intention is arrogant. The blazing blade sweeps across all directions, startling the sky and moving the universe.


    Cao Feng, Feng Hongyu and others all stepped back crazily and were deeply afraid of being affected. The only one who stood still was the God punishment childe. However, the God punishment childe was haunted by countless eye-catching thunder, just like a thunder armor, wrapped his body to resist the sword and knife sweeping around.


    "This man''s blood spirit channel pattern is not simple, but he can resist the impact of my sword idea with that emperor level sword idea..." Su Bai''s eyes rarely show a little dignified color. The sword idea Bai Qiushui understood before seems powerful, but in Su Bai''s eyes, it is just stronger than the ordinary sword idea. He is vulnerable to attack under his only silent sword idea, and now he can resist it, "This man''s strength is not inferior to that of the ten CHILDES. It''s good. Only such strength is worth my effort..."


    "The art of heart sword..." Su Bai lifted his mouth slightly and closed his eyes slightly. His mind seemed to be infinitely enlarged and shrouded in an area of hundreds of feet.


    The snow flakes swayed, and the cold silence of the sword turned into a sword wind, which wrinkled the sky. In an instant, it turned into a huge dragon snow storm.


    In the middle of the storm, a bright sword light burst out, and the originally bright world quickly darkened. This is a giant sword with a length of tens of feet. The aura within a radius of hundreds of feet is gathered uncontrollably, pouring into the virtual shadow of the giant sword, making the virtual shadow of the giant sword as real as possible.


    Click... Click... Click


    The giant sword opened the way, and all the sword shadows in front collapsed. Even the vast Dao river was torn open by the giant sword and pointed at Bai Qiushui.


    A fierce and incomparable breath enveloped Bai Qiushui''s heart. Bai Qiushui reflected this huge sword in his eyes. He was surprised that there was such a sword in the world. Although the of this sword was not as detached and scary as Su Bai''s previous, it was even more powerful. After all, he affected the aura of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet.


    At the thought of this, Bai Qiushui''s expression became solemn. An ancient and powerful wave rippled from his body. Then, the blazing blades soared from his body, dense and tens of thousands of times. However, these blades did not sweep towards Su Bai, but strangely hovered in the void.


    At this scene, the people were full of fog, but they soon understood that these swords were gathered together to form a brilliant giant hand shadow to block out the sky and the sun.


    "What does he want?" Feng Hongyu has a feeling of dry mouth.


    "Luo Shen cut with a knife..." God punished the childe softly, and this scene was too familiar to him.


    Bai Qiushui''s eyes became more and more fierce. Immediately, his arm was slowly raised. In the void, the huge hand virtual shadow held the knife River hovering over in vain, and the cold voice came from his mouth, "cut..."


    The knife River, which was more than a hundred feet long, suddenly rose into the sky, and the sky trembled. Then the knife River turned into a sharp knife light, cut down and pierced through the nothingness, leaving a series of dazzling knife shadows between heaven and earth. Finally, in the eyes of people, it directly fell on the huge sword shadow.


    Dang


    At the moment of their fierce impact, the earth shaking roar resounded. Compared with the previous more terrible sword intention and sword intention, the surrounding peaks were directly cut off and collapsed. Of course, the collapse also had the virtual shadow of the giant sword.


    The power of this knife is so terrible.


    "He''s dead..." Feng Hongyu sighed with regret. Everyone present knew that after the virtual shadow of the huge sword collapsed, Su Bai would face Bai Qiushui''s terrible knife.


    Shua


    The knife River came, and the emptiness around Su Bai immediately set off countless ripples, as if he couldn''t bear a knife and sank in. It can be imagined that Su Bai was just under a lot of pressure. Just facing such a terrible knife, Su Bai didn''t have any panic in his eyes, but showed a look of expectation, his lips lifted slightly and a smile, "This Sabre is good. Your Sabre skill is also good. It''s just used to practice my sword skill..."


    "Really?" Bai Qiushui''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked straight at the figure. Once the latter couldn''t stop the knife, it would be death to meet Su''s defeat. "Unfortunately, if younger martial brother Mo and I shot at the same time, it''s not difficult to catch him alive. I''m too aggressive."

 Chapter 858

    In the eyes of the divine punishment childe, Su Bai''s prey undoubtedly made him quite excited. It was clear that only Daoji''s six cultivation accomplishments could burst out Daoji''s seven strength. Only when facing Bai Qiushui''s terrible knife, the divine punishment childe knew that everything was over.


    "Obviously, he has the gift of a demon, but he is more stupid than ordinary people..." Feng Hongyu''s pretty face shows a look of regret. At the same time, he also hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Like the son of God, after witnessing the strength of Su Bai, Feng Hongyu has high hopes for Su Bai. After all, he is a practitioner of the Dayan imperial dynasty. If she can control him, Then her position in the young generation of Dayan Dynasty is doomed to be unshakable.


    The huge Sabre light fell from the sky, and the magnificent Sabre air was vented. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in the sabre air, especially the terrible Sabre intention, which directly set off countless ripples in the void around Su Bai. Before the knife fell, Su Bai''s body was locked.


    However, facing Bai Qiushui''s terrible sword, Su Bai raised a smile on his face, and his right hand immediately clenched. The only silence sword idea lingering on the rusty iron sword was scattered in vain, replaced by another sword idea breath. Although this sword idea breath was not as fierce as that of only silence sword idea, he brought no less oppression than that of only silence sword idea.


    This is the only sad sword.


    If the only silent sword means a piece of ice that will not melt for thousands of years in the distant mountains, then the only sad sword means a touch of setting sun in the cold winter and mourning at dusk.


    Aware of the sudden sword breath, Bai Qiushui''s face changed slightly. At this moment, his state of mind like stagnant water was filled with a sad emotion that was hard to hide. That sad emotion was like that night when he witnessed his parents'' tragic death in front of him.


    "No, his sword can actually affect my state of mind..." an uncontrollable sad color appeared from Bai Qiushui''s eyes. Bai Qiushui''s face changed dramatically in vain. He suddenly clenched his teeth, broke his lips, woke up immediately, and looked at Su Bai with incredible eyes.


    This scene was naturally seen by Su Bai. He was also slightly surprised that the only sad sword he understood could affect Bai Qiushui''s state of mind.


    "The sword meaning that makes people feel sad with bare hands..." Su Bai murmured softly, but Xie Xiaofeng''s figure flashed in his mind. The sadness between his eyebrows that can''t even melt the sun is so eye-catching. Vaguely, Su Bai felt enlightened.


    Xie Xiaofeng''s sword is a double-edged sword. It hurts both others and oneself. What hurts is not the flesh, but the state of mind of himself and his opponent.


    "No wonder every time I see him coming out of the sword, I feel depressed and almost suffocating..." the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly stabbed out. His sword was so fast that a space ripple several inches wide was torn out in the void, and the majestic and powerful sword spirit rolled and swept. In an instant, the area within hundreds of feet was shrouded in Su Bai''s sword spirit, Collided with the knife gas again.


    Sonorous


    Countless sounds of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in everyone''s ears. They couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and staring at the figure like a relegated immortal facing the dust. The rusty iron sword burst out a cold light in his hand, which made people feel cold. But even so, whether it was the son of punishment or the Phoenix red fish, they felt that Su Bai''s sword was not enough to break the white autumn water.


    Keng


    The dazzling sword light directly pierced the nothingness, and then it was bombarded with the falling knife River. The deafening roar continued to ring through, followed by two penetrating sword sounds and knife sounds. Everyone couldn''t help but get up in a hurry and stared at the scene in front of them.


    How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon!


    This is the common voice of everyone at the moment. I saw that under the huge Dao River, the bright and dazzling sword light was rapidly fading down, and Su Bai''s body retreated like a heavy blow.


    Such an obvious gap can be seen by everyone.


    "It''s arrogant of you to resist my sword with the sword intention you haven''t really mastered." Bai Qiushui frowned and looked at the retreating figure. After defeating Su, the huge Dao river cut away in the retreating direction of Su, so that Su didn''t have any chance to breathe.


    The terrible sword idea filled the void and rippled in the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and reflected the terrible light of the sword in his eyes. Immediately, in the stunned eyes of Feng Hongyu, Su Bai came out with the sword again, as if falling English swaying in the warm spring breeze. Su Bai stabbed it with a sword. Compared with the previous time, it was very slow and weak. It looked like a sick seedling waving a sword, but it was such a weak sword, But it was the most accurate stab in the top of the river, like the position of the blade.


    Dang


    Another sound of gold and iron was heard. Su Bai''s sword was like gravel thrown into a lake, splashing a spray, but he still couldn''t break it.


    The power released from the Dao River fell heavily on Su Bai again, making Su Bai''s body retreat downward again.


    In the second battle, Su''s defeat still fell into the bottom. No, it should not be said to fall into the bottom, but there was no resistance, at least in the eyes of everyone.


    But soon, Su''s defeated third sword stabbed out again, and the sword light was still bright, startling the cold world.


    The outcome was the same, and Su was defeated again.


    The fourth sword


    The fifth sword


    The sixth sword


    In the eyes of the public, Su Bai was fighting a trapped beast. After his seventh sword was stabbed, his body had hit the ground below, and countless cracks spread out on his feet. At this time, he had no way to retreat, and death was greeting him.


    "Strange..." Bai Qiushui looked down at the figure that was about to be submerged by the Dao River, and a strange color appeared on his face. He used the sword idea that he could not fully grasp, rather than the master''s sword idea, which seemed very unreasonable to Bai Qiushui. Suddenly, Bai Qiushui''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he looked straight at the iron sword in Su Bai Bai''s hand, The rippling sword breath became vigorous and fierce in vain. At this moment, Bai Qiushui thought of a possibility.


    "Shit, this boy is sharpening his sword intention..." Bai Qiushui''s eyelids jumped slightly, not fear, but anger. He didn''t understand where the confidence of the young man in white came from. He dared to be so bold and arrogant.


    "The divine punishment childe and others are watching covetously. If I want to defeat this person, I have to do it in the shortest time, otherwise if the situation changes slightly, those people will do it..." Su Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His flesh was tempered again by blood Bodhi, and the intensity increased a lot. Therefore, he seemed embarrassed in the previous collision, But in fact, he was only slightly injured.


    "Kun Peng curse seal... One heavy, unseal!" Su Bai''s murmur echoed in his heart. The silent shadow of Kun Peng in the air sea of Dantian shook in vain, and a halo around the shadow of Kun Peng scattered in vain, turning into a powerful and incomparable force, surging in Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai''s cultivation disciples also soared, and the Taoist base was seven heavy.


    The sudden change made Bai Qiushui and the divine punishment childe''s eyes shrink suddenly. Obviously, they both noticed the soaring breath of Su Bai. However, before they could think about it, a sword light with a length of tens of feet burst into the sky from below. The white sword gas burned around and turned into sword fire. The violent fluctuation and fierce breath shook the sky.


    "The earth breaks the sky - heaven and earth burn..."

 Chapter 859

    Boom!


    When the bright and cold sword light tore through the nothingness and appeared, the terrible sword fire rolled away, and a violent and fierce sword was raging. There was a sad reputation of the sword in the world, which made the faces of the God punishment childe and others in the distance slightly change. In this sword, they perceived an irresistible force, As if the whole sky could not bear the sword.


    The terrible sword fire collided with the released sword Qi. Like the residual snow in spring, these sword Qi collapsed, and the wrong sword light directly crossed tens of feet at this moment and bombarded with the roaring sword river.


    Dang


    At the moment of the bombardment, the huge sound of the sky was constantly ringing, and then the terrible sword fire surged out of the iron sword, just like the terrible power of the long silent volcano. The space around this area was shrouded by these sword fires. From a distance, the dense dazzling sword fire fell from the sky, as if it touched the sky, It makes the whole Dao river look wrapped by sword fire.


    Bai Qiushui looked at the shocking scene in front of him with dignified eyes. He had never seen such terrible swordsmanship, but the next moment, Bai Qiushui''s eyes narrowed sharply, because he saw that under the impact of the terrible sword idea, the Dao river he controlled vibrated violently, and then countless cracks filled it like a spider''s web with a bang, Countless swords burst out from the Dao River, and the Dao River collapsed.


    "Poof..." Bai Qiushui''s face suddenly turned pale, and his body quickly retreated. A cold breath was locking his body and making his heart tremble. At the moment when Bai Qiushui''s body retreated for a few feet, a dazzling sword light tore through the nothingness and showed up. It was extremely accurate to penetrate the position he had stood before. As long as he reacted a little slowly and blinked, This sword can definitely pierce his head.


    However, the sword did not stop in the void, but shot at Bai Qiushui with a cruel attitude. The surrounding sword fire seemed to be involved by the sword and quickly gathered around Bai Qiushui, turned into a burning sword sea and burned the sky.


    "What a terrible sword idea... Although the power of this sword idea is not as powerful as the sword idea he previously controlled, it is dozens of times stronger than the sword idea I understood." Bai Qiushui''s body stopped in vain after feeling the change in the rear. He didn''t dare to rush into the sword sea. The surging sword idea made his heart tremble, but his body stopped, The dazzling sword light has torn the nothingness. Bai Qiushui''s body suddenly bends into a bow, but straightens and fiercely opens his mouth, "abdominal Sabre..."


    It seems that there is a clang and harsh sound of the knife, which is emitted from Bai Qiushui''s mouth. In the next moment, a terrible knife Qi roars out of Bai Qiushui''s mouth as if it were real. In an instant, a knife shadow several feet long is formed, which collides with the roaring sword light.


    Dang


    Another sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the void. It was deafening. The terrible energy fluctuation directly set off a storm between heaven and earth.


    Bai Qiushui looked ahead nervously. When he saw his belly Sabre blocking Su Bai''s sword, Bai Qiushui''s face improved slightly. This belly Sabre is one of his strongest Sabre skills except his magical martial arts. Since the beginning of cultivating sabre, he has accumulated a sabre Qi in his belly, continuously quenched and integrated his own sabre intention, and practiced for so many years, He used abdominal Sabre only a few times. If he hadn''t been forced to this point by Su''s defeat, he wouldn''t have used abdominal Sabre easily.


    "Interesting..." Su Bai stared at the dark shadow of the knife in front of him. Bai Qiushui''s sudden attack was really a little unexpected. Looking at Bai Qiushui not far away, he caught a glimpse of Bai Qiushui''s expression, but Su Bai smiled at the corners of his mouth and murmured in his heart: "the art of heart sword..."


    Keng


    A melodious sword sound sounded, and then a dazzling sword shadow appeared suddenly from the sword sea in vain. Countless sword fires lingered on it, and finally turned into sword light.


    Bai Qiushui couldn''t react to the sudden change. His backhand waved a knife towards the rear, and the knife fell to the ground. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he fiercely collided with the shadow of the sword.


    Dang


    At the moment of impact, the terrible sword Qi and sword Qi swept away between heaven and earth, raging like ten thousand waves, and even the void made a rattling sound.


    Su Bai looked at the scene indifferently, his face was slightly cold, and said faintly: "break it for me..."


    Sonorous


    The melodious sound of the sword rang from the sword sea, and the vast white sword Qi was vented and poured into the shadow of the sword. The shadow of the sword became like essence, breaking the knife of Bai Qiushui and hitting Bai Qiushui mercilessly.


    Bai Qiushui''s face changed dramatically. The huge knife in his hand raised again and cut down quickly.


    Dang... Dang


    One knife after another, Bai Qiushui made ten knives in an instant.


    But the ten knives did not break the shadow of the sword at all. On the contrary, Bai Qiushui''s wound on the tiger''s mouth holding the handle of the knife had been shaken, blood flowed, and his body shape was extremely embarrassed and fell downward.


    This scene shocked everyone present. No one expected that Bai Qiushui, who had the upper hand before, would turn the situation around for Su Bai in such a short time. Looking at the sword shadow falling on Bai Qiushui, everyone felt numb. Once the sword shadow hit Bai Qiushui, even if Bai Qiushui''s physical strength was extraordinary, he would be seriously injured.


    "Boy, how dare you kill him..." seeing this scene, the God punished childe''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t dare to wait any longer. His five fingers quickly fell into the air. Suddenly, there was an overwhelming amount of Zhenyuan roaring out of his body. In an instant, it turned into a violent thunder, emitting an amazing breath and tearing the nothingness. The next moment, it appeared behind the white autumn water, These thunders haunted each other, forming a chain of thunders. They entangled the sword shadow one after another and dragged the sword shadow into the void, so that Bai Qiushui could avoid the bombardment of the sword shadow.


    "Hoo..." Bai Qiushui was relieved when he noticed the sudden violent atmosphere around him. Fortunately, younger martial brother Mo made the last move. Otherwise, he would be doomed today. If he withstood the bombardment of this sword shadow, he would at least be seriously injured.


    But at this time, a cold touch opened in vain from Bai Qiushui''s neck. The tingling feeling made Bai Qiushui shiver. He lowered his head and saw a rusty iron sword in his sight. The peak of the iron sword was less than an inch from his neck. As long as he moved forward an inch, he could pierce his neck and hold the hand of the iron sword, It''s a pair of hands whiter than white jade.


    Bai Qiushui raised his head and looked at the beautiful face with a bright smile in front of him. His face was a little bitter.


    Looking at the white autumn water in front of him, Su Bai smiled and looked up at the God punishment childe and others in the distance, "if you want him to die under my sword, then continue to fight..."


    Su Bai''s words changed the face of the God punishment childe who was raising his step. His eyes looked at the bottom with wonde

 Chapter 860

    When Su Bai''s calm voice rippled between heaven and earth, the divine punishment childe''s body stopped in vain. He stared at Su Bai with a gloomy and fierce look. He had not been calm as before. Looking at the iron sword less than an inch from Bai Qiushui''s neck, the divine punishment childe suppressed his inner anger and made his voice as calm as possible: "Let him go, I can let you two leave safely today..."


    "I''ve heard that Bai Qiushui''s strength is as good as yours, but now I can catch Bai Qiushui. Do you think I will be afraid of your strength?" Su Bai smiled.


    "Hum... There are countless young leaders in the Taihuang region, but only ten of us can be called the Taihuang ten childe. Do you think my strength is just as described in the glory intelligence?" God punished childe''s mouth with a mocking smile, and his tone became more and more dependent. With his words, the cultivation fluctuation diffused from his body soared in vain.


    After the divine punishment childe finished his words, the cultivation fluctuation has surpassed the seven fold of Taoist foundation, and even reached the eight fold peak of Taoist foundation, enveloping the heaven and earth in the area of hundreds of feet. Feng Hongyu and others can''t bear the oppression and retreat one after another. Their eyes looked at the divine punishment childe in surprise. It turned out that his strength has reached the eight fold peak of Taoist foundation.


    "There is no empty man under the fame... It is said that his strength is not as strong as Bai Qiushui, but only he is qualified to become Taihuang ten childe, but Bai Qiushui is not qualified." Feng Hongyu''s pretty face couldn''t help changing. She suddenly thought of Feng Ming, who is also called Taihuang ten childe. His strength is probably not as simple as it seems, "If you want to get rid of Fengming, you can only rely on the people in Shenge."


    "In my eyes, there''s no big difference between Daoji''s eight heavy and Daoji''s seven heavy..." Su Baiyun said softly, and the iron sword in his hand made a blood mark on Bai Qiushui''s neck.


    Bai Qiushui frowned with his fierce sword intention. Bai Qiushui looked at Su Bai with complex eyes and said coldly: "if you want to threaten him with me, I''m afraid you''ll lose count... As the knife in his hand, I''ll be ready to sacrifice at any time..."


    "Are you willing?" Su Bai asked with a smile. His words directly stunned baiqiu shuishen. "Obviously you have no less talent than him, but you can only restrain your aura, abide by the arrangement of the sect and be an attendant around him. If you are not willing, I can give you a chance."


    Bai Qiushui vaguely couldn''t understand the white boy in front of him. Subconsciously, he asked, "what opportunity..."


    "The chance to replace him..." Su Bai glanced coldly at the God punishment childe in the sky and said faintly, "it''s like Phoenix red fish trying to replace Fengming in the Dayan imperial dynasty."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai raised his palm, pointed to the God punishment childe in the distance and said, "he''s dead, so your identity as the first young man in the God Pavilion naturally falls on you."


    When Su Bai''s calm voice spread from heaven to earth, all the people present were stunned, especially Feng Hongyu and master punishment. They stared at the calm young man in front of them. They thought the young man was arrogant enough. Now it seems that he is not ordinary arrogance. His words directly regarded master punishment as fish on the knife board.


    The look in God''s punishment childe''s eyes was very cold, just like the cold wind in the deep winter. He didn''t say a word, but the disdain smile around his mouth was showing his attitude towards Su Bai''s words. At the same time, he was looking at Bai Qiushui under Su Bai Bai''s sword and waiting for Bai Qiushui''s response with interest.


    Bai Qiushui''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a little struggle in his eyes, and immediately with a little self mockery: "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. When I was defeated by him in that war, my destiny in this life was doomed. Even if you killed him, I couldn''t survive. In the view of the God Pavilion, as a knife, you must have the consciousness of a knife. The knife can be broken, but the person holding the knife can''t die until the knife is broken. Besides, I don''t think you can kill him. I was with him at the beginning The strength may not be equal to Bo Zhong, but for so many years, under the key cultivation of zongmen, his strength and I have an insurmountable gap. Your sword skill is really good, and the sword meaning is even more extraordinary, but it is by no means his opponent... "


    Su Bai said with a smile, "didn''t you think I wasn''t your opponent before, but now?"


    These words directly stopped Bai Qiushui''s voice. He raised his head and looked directly at the excessively calm teenager in front of him. His black eyes could not make waves like a secluded beach, so that people could not see its depth.


    "Tut tut... It''s really interesting. There are many people who want my life among the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, but no one has been able to do it so far." the cold look on the God punishment childe''s face gradually converged, recovered a gentle look again, and showed a slight smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s iron sword suddenly raised and fell on Bai Qiushui''s left and right arms. The sound of clicking suddenly rang through Bai Qiushui''s face. Bai Qiushui''s face became pale. The bones in his arm were broken by Su Bai. At the same time, an extremely overbearing sword was intended to run around in his body, tear his meridians and make him sweat.


    Holding Bai Qiushui''s neck like a chicken, Su Bai directly threw Bai Qiushui to Cao Feng below, and asked Cao Feng to take a good look at Bai Qiushui, and then turned his eyes to punish the childe to God "If they can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t. to be honest, I value your strength more than Bai Qiushui. Give you a chance to surrender to me, and I can save your life."


    "Ha ha... When arrogance comes to the head, it''s stupid." a light smile came from the mouth of master Shen penalty, but the laughter was very cold. Obviously, master Shen penalty was irritated by Su Bai''s arrogant attitude again, and he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. His hands formed mysterious seals in vain, and vigorous Zhenyuan rippled out of his body, forming a violent thunder, The low thunder set off madly in the sky, and a terrible momentum gathered over the punishment childe, as if there was a terrible force being born.


    "It''s the thunder god channel pattern..." Cao Feng''s look changed slightly. According to the glorious information, the God channel pattern in the body of the God punishment childe is called the thunder god channel pattern, which can cause thunder between heaven and earth. At the same time, the magical martial art he practiced is called thunder control. In front of this scene, it is undoubtedly that the God punishment childe is using the God channel pattern.


    "You should be honored. There are not many young people in the whole Taihuang region who can let me use the divine power and Tao patterns..." the God punished childe looked down at Su Bai below and said indifferently: "now, let you pay for your stupidity."

 Chapter 861

    When the icy voice of the divine punishment childe swings in the void, everyone present can perceive that an extremely terrible violent force condenses from the sky of the divine punishment childe. In an instant, it sets off a huge energy storm. Among them, thunder snakes swim out, forming a thunder vortex in the center of the energy storm and stirring the sky.


    In the distance, Phoenix, red fish and others looked at the scene with shaking eyes. The power fluctuation filled in the thunder vortex made them aware of a dangerous smell of death, and the power fluctuation was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it set off a deafening roar in the world.


    "You are worthy of being called the ten childe of Taihuang... His blood god channel pattern is so domineering that it is even more domineering than the demon Phoenix God channel pattern of my Dayan imperial dynasty. Now Ximen chuixue is kicking the iron plate..." Feng Hongyu was relieved. After witnessing Su''s terrible sword, she felt a little uneasy, If the divine punishment childe is also defeated by Su Bai, he is definitely not the opponent of Su Bai with his own strength. He raises his eyes and sweeps the beautiful eyes of Phoenix and red fish into the air. The latter seems to be afraid of the sudden attack of the divine punishment childe and is frowning slightly.


    "Blood god channel pattern..." Su Bai raised his eyes and stared at the scene in front of him. Although he showed disdain for himself in his words and expressions, he still used the strongest blood god channel pattern when he really shot, which can see how cautious this person is, and what worries Su Bai most is not the caution of God punishment, but his blood god channel pattern, With his perceptive power, he can detect that the violent and incomparable forces are wandering from heaven and earth.


    Click... Click


    The roar suddenly sounded in the sky. The people looked up and saw a thick bucket of thunder tearing apart the thick clouds and pouring them into the thunder vortex, making the thunder vortex more concise and terrible.


    The divine punishment childe standing under the whirlpool of thunder was like a born Thunder God. There was thunder overflowing in his dark eyes. He looked at Su Bai indifferently and said faintly: "now you don''t have a chance even if you want to regret..."


    The divine punishment childe slowly raised his palm, and then pressed it down against the Su defeat below. The thunder vortex in the rear immediately rotated wildly. The terrible thunder was released from the vortex like a volcano, and directly turned into a huge thunder hand over the divine punishment childe. The thunder hand was covered with ancient Tao patterns and was extremely overbearing, Then, under the intense gaze of the people, the whole thunder hand had fallen straight to Su Baijing below, with a huge momentum and countless roars.


    The terrible oppression suddenly came to him. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Bai felt that the world was falling apart, but his look was still as calm as ever. The rusty iron sword trembled in his hand, burst out a bright sword light, lit up the whole sky, and tore out sword awns rushing into the sky. The white sword spirit crossed the whole sky like the Milky Way upstream, With great momentum, I met the thundering hand. For a time, countless roars sounded in the world.


    Everyone couldn''t help but move Zhenyuan to protect their ears and looked at the scene in front of them with shocked eyes.


    It''s terrible. Whether it''s su Bai or the divine punishment childe, their strength is far superior to them.


    However, it was obvious to everyone that the punishment of God was still a little better.


    Even if the sword Qi in front of us is a hundred feet across the world, even if the sword meaning in front of us is irresistible, we can''t break the thunder hand, nor can we resist the thunder hand. The Tao patterns on the whole thunder hand are shining, and thousands of thunder are pouring into it, making the falling speed of the whole thunder unabated, and even its power more and more terrible.


    "Woo..." the shrill sound of the sword sounded in the void, and Su was defeated. The shining iron sword sent out a shrill sound like a ghost roar. At the moment, the white sword was burning and shrill, turned into dazzling sword fire, hooked the sky, unstoppable, and finally gathered around the iron sword. The power was unimaginable, It was about to break the sky and fall into the hands of thunder.


    Sonorous


    Like the impact sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded between heaven and earth, with the dazzling light breaking out from the empty air, and the fierce energy storm swept away uncontrollably, with rough waves, shaking and shaking.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and looked at the shocking scene in front of them.


    Heaven and earth fall apart - heaven and earth burn together. The power of this sword is reflected incisively and vividly in this sword.


    The whole thunder hand only supported, and was torn into two parts in an instant. The dazzling sword fire seemed to fall all over the sky like a vast sea. In the whole void, only the Blazing Sword light was stirring and raging between heaven and earth, eclipsing the heaven and earth. The dazzling sword light was dancing the sword light all over the sky and rushing towards the God punishment childe above.


    At this moment, an unspeakable sense of oppression and suffocation enveloped all sides.


    The smile on the face of the divine punishment childe has disappeared. He originally thought that Su Bai''s previous sword was his strongest sword. Now it seems that he still underestimated the young man in front of him, even though he used the blood god channel pattern, "it''s not unreasonable for Bai Qiushui to be defeated in his hands. His strength has been comparable to the level of ten CHILDES..."


    The divine punishment childe took a deep breath, and then his hands quickly formed a seal on his chest, and his hands joined together. Immediately, countless violent thunders were vented from the vortex above him. At the moment of Su Bai''s sword, these thunders formed a curtain of thunder, lying in front of the divine punishment childe, and immediately, Su Bai''s sword tore to him, The blazing swords swept across the thunder curtain. The originally seemingly weak thunder curtain was as towering as a mountain and could not stand down to block the impact of these swords. Even Su Bai''s sword could resist it.


    However, when the only sad sword''s intention was vented from the iron sword, the most violent thunder in the world was torn apart, the whole curtain of thunder was dim, and countless cracks were full of it.


    "Can you push me to this step..." facing the sword light close at hand, the God punishment childe''s face was still calm, but his eyes had been replaced by dignified color. His matched hands separated in vain and pressed one after another against the vortex in the sky. I saw that in the vortex of thunder, a huge black thunder of tens of feet had torn the vortex and came crashing down, At the moment when the curtain of thunder was broken, the whole black thunder appeared in front of the punishment childe and fell on the sword light.


    "The wrath of thunder..." the murmur of God''s punishment childe was drowned by the thunder all over the sky, and the dazzling and bright light burst out. There were thousands of ways to carry out the sky, which made everyone''s eyes hurt. Then they noticed that an indescribable terrorist storm swept out and raged in the world.


    Bang... Bang


    The two figures shot out of the void shrouded by the thunder and the sword. The air quickly sank under their feet. The ripples surged and the void was turbulent. Both figures withdrew for dozens of steps to stabilize their body. However, Su retreated for 15 steps, while the divine punishment childe retreated for 10 steps.


    "Divine power and martial arts..." feeling the power contained in the black thunder, Su Bai rarely showed a dignified color on his face. He knew that the last blow of the divine punishment childe was definitely his divine power and martial arts, otherwise, he would never have such terrible power.


    At the same time, the divine punishment childe was also dignified. He looked at Su Bai and was surprised. He said faintly: "although you don''t know what taboo techniques you use to improve your cultivation to the seventh weight of Daoji, your physical strength is really good, but it''s just a little lower than me."


    At this point, the God punished childe''s tone paused slightly, and then a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "it was just an appetizer before. Now let you see the really terrible skill of controlling Thor channel pattern, and let you understand that it''s your honor for a person like me to allow you to submit to me..."


    Boom


    The roar containing the power of heaven and earth was raised crazily again from the thunder vortex. The thunder in it was gathering at an amazing speed and turned into a ferocious virtual shadow of Thunder Dragon. The black thunder was flashing crazily and waving its teeth and claws. Carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it rushed out of the thunder vortex and rushed to Su Bai.


    The dazzling thunder covered the sky and the earth and shone on the whole sky. At the same time, it also shone on Su Bai''s white face. At this time, Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, as if he was making a decision, "Just... The double Kunpeng curse seal can be used as little as possible. After all, the energy contained in the Kunpeng curse seal is limited. This person is not qualified for me to unseal the double Kunpeng curse seal. I can only use that sword. What will the power of that sword be?"


    At this time, some frost climbed Su Bai''s eyebrows and dyed his temples white. His eyes were as cold as ice. The sound of the sword shaking the world sounded from the air without warning. The endless sword intention tore out and swayed down in an instant

 Chapter 862

    Boom!


    The snow flakes swayed down all over the sky, and the bright sword light burst out from the wind and snow like a rainbow. The terrible sword was intended to sweep down between heaven and earth. This void was directly torn by these sword meanings, and countless ripples were found. People were shocked to find that the gravel and leaves within a radius of hundreds of feet were flying and shot away at the God punishment childe in the sky.


    It''s dense. It looks like a thousand swords from a distance. It''s powerful.


    An extremely oppressive sense of suffocation shrouded in the heart of the God punishment childe. The sword in front of me has made me smell the breath of death I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Boom!


    The distance of more than a hundred feet came in an instant. The bright sword light carrying the wind and snow all over the sky collided with the roaring black thunder. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The terrible sword idea formed, and the sword idea storm swept away. The thunder flickered continuously. The whole void was torn out with palpitating traces.


    At the place where the two collided, the bright light like the sun was bursting out, and the two terrible forces were madly colliding. When the collision lasted to a certain extent, it turned into a terrible energy storm, which immediately shrouded the void within a hundred feet. Both Phoenix red fish and Cao Feng were affected, and their bodies were hard shocked, A mouthful of blood splashed out, but their eyes were still staring at the sky.


    Bang... Bang


    The dull voice suddenly sounded in the void. I saw two figures backward from the energy storm. Both of them were extremely embarrassed. Under the impact of such a terrible energy storm, although their physical strength was extraordinary, their blood and gas were uncontrolled and violently tossed. This retreat shocked everyone''s mind. Su Bai actually relied on this sword technique, Resist the divine power, blood, Tao patterns and martial arts skills of the divine punishment childe.


    "Unexpectedly, he was broken... His swordsmanship has really reached the peak. With his sword intention, the power of the explosion is comparable to that of my blood god channel pattern. In any case, I should control this person and help him with such combat power, let alone dream the city. Even those teams of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty are qualified to sweep." suppress the blood in my body, The ferocity in God''s punishment childe''s eyes suddenly surged up, and the violent thunder roared out of his body, crushing the sword intention around him. At the same time, his retreating body stopped in vain under his control.


    However, at the moment when the divine punishment childe stopped, Su Bai''s handsome face in the distance raised a faint smile. He looked down at his right hand. At this time, it was empty, and the iron sword didn''t know when to disappear in his hand.


    "Rotten cake..." God punished childe''s look changed dramatically. He also noticed that the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand disappeared, and a sharp breath suddenly appeared from behind him. Then the iron sword filled with sword intention tore through the nothingness. The terrible sword intention tore away the thunder around God punished childe, shattered the Zhenyuan shield lingering on him, and stabbed him on his back.


    Poof


    The low voice sounded, and the God punishment childe''s face turned pale in vain. A series of scarlet blood splashed out from his back. His body fell down like a broken kite. The original violent and vigorous breath languished at the moment. Finally, it slammed on the ground and dragged a scarlet blood mark.


    "Supreme sword skill..." in the void, Su Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little pale, but his eyes were still fierce, and he was looking down on the divine punishment childe below indifferently.


    Clang... Clang


    There was only the melodious sound of swords in the whole world. Everyone was staring at the divine punishment childe who was defeated by Su in the moment. Who could have thought that the previous divine punishment childe and Su defeated were only equal at most, and even the divine punishment childe was a little better, but at this moment, the divine punishment childe was defeated so quickly.


    Cao Feng was slightly stunned and looked at the scene in front of him in some amazement. Immediately, the color of ecstasy could no longer be hidden from his face. Although he had long known that Su Bai''s strength could defeat the God punishment childe, it was when Su Bai used his full strength. Now, Su Bai did not use his full strength to defeat the God punishment childe, "Qiang... The Lord''s strength is becoming more and more terrible. The strength of punishing the childe by God can''t force him to use his full strength."


    Compared with Cao Feng''s excitement, Feng Hongyu and others were pale and cold, as if they were in an ice cellar. They looked at the God punishment childe on the ground below and felt the breath of the God punishment childe. They knew that this sword had hurt the God punishment childe badly.


    That''s the divine punishment of the ten childe. Whether it''s his domineering blood god channel pattern or his strong cultivation above his peers, he is in a detached existence in the young generation. But now, he is defeated by Su Bai, whose cultivation is only six times of Daoji.


    This makes them hard to believe, but they have to believe. After all, they witnessed this scene with their own eyes.


    "How did his strength become so terrible..." Feng Hongyu has never underestimated Su Bai. She has witnessed the strength of Su Bai in the Dayan imperial dynasty. However, in her impression, Su Bai''s strength is strong, but there is still a big gap compared with Taihuang ten CHILDES. This is why she lured Su Bai Bai and Cao Feng here. With the strength of God punishing childe and Bai Qiushui, it should be easy to clean up Su Bai and Cao Feng Now, Bai Qiushui is defeated by Su Bai, and so is the punishment of God.


    "It turned out that this was his strongest swordsmanship..." Bai Qiushui swallowed and spit hard, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He originally thought that Su Bai had made every effort to fight with him. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Under the gaze of many different emotions, Su Bai stepped in the air and appeared on the peak of the God punishment childe when his body swayed. His eyes looked at the embarrassed God punishment childe below indifferently and said faintly: "now I give you two choices, one is to surrender to me, the other is to die here."


    Upon hearing the speech, the divine punishment childe propped up his body and stood up, shaking. He looked at Su Bai in the sky with complex eyes, and said in a slightly unwilling voice: "I was careless. I didn''t expect that I would capsize in the gutter, but don''t think that defeating me can make me submit to you. I''m the first young generation in the God Pavilion. If I submit to you, where will my God Pavilion face go?"


    "Oh..." Su Baiyun replied lightly. He gently pressed the palm of his hand against the divine punishment childe below. Suddenly, fierce swords came out of the divine punishment childe''s body, turned into sword wind, shrouded the divine punishment childe''s body and tore his flesh and blood.


    "Ah..." the heartbreaking pain drowned the nerve of the divine punishment childe. The divine punishment childe really realized how terrible Su Bai''s sword idea was. The sword idea entered the body. He was frantically tearing his meridians and flesh. In the blink of an eye, the divine punishment childe had turned into a blood man.


    "The mole ants are still alive secretly. With your talent, they are destined to shine in the wasteland, but now they are going to die like this. Don''t you feel unwilling? Surrender to me, I can promise that I can let you go after the war in the wasteland..." Looking at the struggling master punishment, Su Bai nodded slightly in his heart. He had a good will to become the first young man in the Shenge, but he knew that a talented practitioner like master punishment must be unwilling to die like this.


    The God punished the childe. His face turned blue and white. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "can you take this seriously?"


    "After the Taihuang war, if you want to leave, you think I can stop you. Although my strength is good, I am not confident enough to fight with the strong ones in your God Pavilion." Su Bai''s words undoubtedly broke through the last line of defense in the heart of God''s punishment childe, made him give up his arrogant self-esteem and said reluctantly: "I submit to you..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. He took away the sword intention of the divine punishment childe, but his hands were printed in vain on his chest. The thunder light twinkled on his fingertips to form a seal. Soon, he bit his fingertips, squeezed out a blood essence and integrated into the seal. In the stunned eyes of the divine punishment childe, Su Bai''s body flashed in front of him and pressed it down with one hand On his celestial cover, this seal ran into the body of the God punishment childe and circled in the elixir field of the God punishment childe like taking root.


    An extremely dangerous wave spread from the seal. The God punished childe''s face slightly changed and said, "what have you done to me?"


    "Just in case, I don''t believe that you will submit to you just by saying this. This seal is called a thunder seal. If you have a little disagreement, I can detonate this seal and kill you with one idea, so you''d better not make any plans next. Of course, this thunder seal is not omnipotent. It''s easy as long as the strong ones in the imperial realm help you So don''t worry about being controlled by me all the time. As long as you go back to the divine Pavilion and let the strong emperor and Taoist realm of your Divine Pavilion help you dissolve it. "Su Bai smiled, holding the iron sword and stepping on his feet, appeared in front of baiqiu water, which also condensed a kind of thunder seal and sealed it in baiqiu water without any struggle.


    After all this, Su Baifang looked at the people in the sky and said faintly, "what''s your choice?"


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, both Feng Hongyu and the three leaders of other forces lowered their heads reluctantly and said, "we choose to submit to you..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s smile became more and more bright, and his team finally took shape... In the future, he can eat those top teams

 Chapter 863

    The waning moon is like a hook, and the strange moonlight is like blood flowing down from the sky, which makes the whole world look very gloomy. In particular, the canyon dormant among the peaks is like a fierce beast''s mouth.


    At this time, several figures sat quietly on the open rocks in the canyon. They all closed their eyes. The aura between heaven and earth was pouring uncontrollably towards these figures, making the breath surging in these figures more and more powerful. In particular, one of the bloody figures had a ferocious sword mark and a faintly pale skeleton on his chest, But his breath is the most powerful of these people.


    At this time, the young man quietly opened his eyes and looked slightly unwilling at a figure sitting on the top of the rocks in front. It was a young man in white. His face, which was originally evil, looked more strange against the moonlight. At this time, the young man in white breathed evenly. As soon as he relaxed, there was a terrible energy wave spreading from his body.


    "Don''t you like it? Lord, you are no less than half a step ahead of the throne at the age of weak crown. Although you are the first person in the younger generation of the divine Pavilion, following such a talented leader will not insult your identity." it seems that Cao Feng noticed the difference of the divine punishment childe. Cao Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the divine punishment childe with a smile on his face, Until now, he is still a little unbelievable. The divine punishment childe, one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, will submit to the Lord. Coupled with Bai Qiushui and others, his team''s strength has undoubtedly been greatly improved. The lineup is quite luxurious, even compared with those teams in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "Hmm..." God punished childe Si without concealing the unwilling look on her face and said regretfully: "his strength is really terrible, but if I didn''t underestimate the enemy and directly joined hands with senior brother Qiushui, the winner might not be certain at that time..."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng smiled more, shook his head slightly and said, "are you so sure that you and Bai Qiushui can defeat the Lord?"


    "How strong is he?" Bai Qiushui''s eyes also opened in vain. His eyes looked at Su Bai who was practicing with a little meditation. From beginning to end, Su Bai felt calm and calm, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    Cao Feng glanced at the people present. He saw a trace of unwillingness and helplessness in their faces and eyes. He knew that he had to beat these people to prevent them from doing stupid things. He said faintly: "very strong, I didn''t say before. The strength of the Lord is no less than half the King''s way, and even comparable to the practitioners of the king''s way."


    "Comparable to the practitioners of the king''s way? The gap between the practitioners of the king''s way and the practitioners of the Taoist base is as insurmountable as a gap, although he..." a look of doubt flashed in Feng Hongyu''s beautiful eyes, but when it came to Su Bai, Feng Hongyu changed his name and said: "Although the Lord used the forbidden art, his cultivation is close to the seven peaks of Daoji. Perhaps with his master''s sword intention and sword art, he can be comparable to the half step King''s way, but there is still a big gap compared with the king''s way."


    Half a step! When it comes to this, Feng Hongyu''s heart is filled with weakness. Who would have thought that this famous and harmless young man has such terrible strength that he wanted to pull this man into his team at the beginning, "Feng Ming is as strong as the punishment master. If Feng Ming had fought with him, I''m afraid it would have been Feng Ming. At the beginning, we still looked out of sight."


    Cao Feng smiled faintly in the face of Feng Hongyu''s query. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept through the people present. Seeing that they all had a very agreed expression, he said: "When we met you, we encountered a wave of animals. Thousands of Tianmu''s corpses and a Tianmu royal family who had just been promoted to the level of Wang Daojing were destroyed in the hands of the Lord. Do you think there is still a gap between the Lord''s strength and Wang Daojing?"


    "Animal tide? Tianmu royal family?" Bai Qiushui and the divine punishment childe suddenly shrunk their eyes and stared at Cao Feng, as if to see whether Cao Feng was joking.


    "How can this be possible? Let''s not talk about the Tianmu royal family, but thousands of Tianmu''s corpses. Ordinary practitioners at the level of half step King''s way have to avoid their edge." Feng Hongyu''s pretty face was suspicious, and her beautiful eyes looked at the thin figure in front of her.


    "Believe it or not, but this is the truth." Cao Feng said faintly, and his tone became fierce in vain, "Originally, I shouldn''t have told you this matter without the consent of the Lord, but now I tell you, I just want to remind you not to do some stupid things, even if you don''t even have stupid ideas, otherwise you will die miserably... You are the leaders of various forces, and your ability to stand out among your peers undoubtedly proves that you are not Fan, it''s a pity to fall like this. Dongxuanyu war is the stage. As long as we help the Lord well and want to obtain the qualification of dongxuanyu war with the strength of their team, it''s easy. "


    Before the words fell, Cao Feng closed his eyes again. He knew that as long as he was not a fool, he could understand why he was such nonsense.


    At this time, both the divine punishment childe and Bai Qiushui showed a thoughtful color.


    "Just... Before the end of the Taihuang war, I will submit to this man. As long as the boy doesn''t deceive me, after the Taihuang war, I can ask the master to plead with my grandfather to solve the thunder seal in my body. At that time, he can''t threaten me." the God punished childe looked back at Su Bai''s body, "His physical strength is a little worse than mine. The only tricky thing is his swordsmanship, sword meaning and taboo skills. I don''t know what means he has to kill the corpses of King Tianmu."


    At this moment, no matter how unwilling they are, they all admit their current identity and followers of Su Bai.


    "The strength of this team is no less than that of any team in the Taimo forbidden area, because it is one of the ten Childs of Taihuang, and its strength is comparable to that of baiqiushui at childe level. In addition, Ximen chuixue, who is above childe level, is no less than that of any team in the Taimo forbidden area." Feng Hongyu''s beautiful eyes glowed a little. His eyes looked thoughtfully and swept through the people present, murmuring in his heart: "If there are six people in a team, the people who can be determined now are Cao Feng, Bai Qiushui and the son of God punishment, which also means that I still have a chance to enter..."


    Thinking of this, Feng Hongyu was so excited that she chose to attach herself to the God punishment childe, not just to obtain the selection qualification of the East Xuanyu war, so as to improve her position in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Now, the current Su defeat is obviously more suitable than the God punishment childe. At this moment, Feng Hongyu''s resistance and unwillingness to surrender to Su defeat disappeared.


    The night in the Taimo forbidden area was sometimes terrible and sometimes very lively. The intermittent roars of animals echoed from the sky. Fortunately, there was a natural Taoist array around the canyon where Su Bai and others were located. Therefore, they were not attacked by any giant animals all night.


    At dawn, the faint dawn tore open the strange blood clouds and fell on Su Bai''s face.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and felt the more concise Zhenyuan in his body. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. He stood up and twisted his stiff body.


    As soon as Su Bai heard something, Cao Feng and others who were practicing woke up, saluted Su Bai and said, "Lord..."


    "Well done..." Su Bai looked at Cao Feng and said with a smile. Although he was practicing last night, he was in control of everything around him. Cao Feng''s words naturally fell into his ears. He was quite in favor of Cao Feng''s ability to beat Bai Qiushui and others. He also knew that both Bai Qiushui and the divine punishment childe were forced to surrender to themselves under the circumstances, although he had his own control Their lives, but it is inevitable that these people will make small moves, and the necessary beating is still needed.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng was very excited, but he knew that Su Bai seldom praised others. Previously, he was worried about whether he would be too reckless and leak Su Bai''s real strength. Now it seems that he was too worried.


    "I won''t say much nonsense. I hope everyone present can recognize their current identity and fight with me in the Taimo restricted area. At that time, with the strength of our team, it''s still very simple to occupy a place in the first eight teams, and even win the qualification of another team." Su Bai''s eyes swept over the people present, tore open the gray sky like a sword peak, and stabbed them into their hearts. All of them lowered their heads slightly, and no one dared to look directly at Su Bai''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Bai was very satisfied.


    Suddenly, Su Bai seemed to think of something. Looking at the punishment to God, he smiled and said, "I have something to ask you..."


    "Lord... Please say." God punished the childe, but he was still not used to calling Su defeated.


    "What''s the strength of mengqingcheng? What are the skills she has learned and what are the patterns of her blood and divine power?" Su Bai asked softly.


    Dream!


    The God punished the childe with a stunned look, and immediately a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Is this guy going to attack mengqingcheng?

 Chapter 864

    Dream!


    Just like her name, this is a peerless woman.


    As one of the top forces in the Taihuang region, Shenge has countless young leaders, but in the generation of mengqingcheng, only this stunning woman can make the world remember now. Once she danced the world, she came to the fore with the team of Shenge in the battle of Taihuang region, and even made some achievements in the battle of Dongxuan region.


    The God punished the childe with a thoughtful look in his eyes. After a long time, he said: "she is very strong. I had a fight with him before the war in Taihuang. At that time, I used my blood, God channel pattern and divine martial arts skills, but I couldn''t hurt him at all..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai, Cao Feng and others were moved. After witnessing the martial arts of the divine punishment childe, they knew what was terrible. Even Su Bai had to use the strongest swordsmanship.


    The remaining light from the corner of her eye swept the faces of the people present. The God punished the childe with a helpless smile: "the skill she practiced is not the practice skill of my God Pavilion, but the skill she obtained in the battle of the eastern Xuanyu region. It is called the reincarnation of life and death. This skill is extremely hegemonic. My master once asserted that the physical strength of mengqingcheng is no less than that of ordinary practitioners in the kingdom."


    At this point, the God punishment childe could not help but think of such a scene. Countless black thunders poured out from the air like a torrent, and just below the black thunders was a delicate figure. However, it was the delicate figure that walked around in the thunder torrent with her flesh. When she raised her hands and feet, she had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "As for her current cultivation, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." God punished the childe and shook his head helplessly.


    "You had a fight with her, but you didn''t know her accomplishments?" Cao Feng was surprised.


    "I don''t know... Even my master doesn''t know her accomplishments. Since she came out of the bronze town soul ancient coffin, she has an invisible force in her body to block others'' perception. However, I once heard my master say that when mengqingcheng stepped into the bronze town soul ancient coffin, her accomplishments have reached the eight peaks of Daoji. It has been several months since she came into the world. In these months, most of my God Pavilion Her cultivation resources are all concentrated on her. According to my estimation, her cultivation achievements have broken through the nine foundations of Taoism, and may even step into the king''s way. "The God punishment childe looked slightly frozen, his eyes looked at Su Bai with some complexity, and his tone was very heavy: "In the whole Taimo restricted area, only the demon of daomen and the one in the demon emperor''s hall can match her. However, with our team''s current lineup, if we meet her, we will also have the power of a war..."


    "Is there only the power of a war?" Su Bai frowned slightly, but was immediately relieved that he could make the Shenge use the bronze soul ancient coffin. This dream must be outstanding. "What about her blood god channel pattern?"


    "Reincarnation divine channel pattern..." Bai Qiushui, who was silent, suddenly said: "a very cruel and domineering magic power. Once she uses her blood divine channel pattern, the blood essence in her body will burn wildly, making her cultivation soar..."


    "Is there such a magic power? But such a magic power is too weak. Even if ordinary practitioners do not have this magic power, they can burn their own blood essence and real yuan." Cao Feng exclaimed.


    Su Bai didn''t say anything, but looked at Bai Qiushui. He knew that mengqingcheng''s blood god channel pattern was definitely not so simple. Otherwise, how could he bear the cruel and domineering evaluation.


    "Ordinary people burn the blood essence in their bodies, which can cause serious injury or direct fall, but it is a trivial thing for mengqingcheng. As long as there is a drop of blood essence in her body, she can recover her full state in an instant." the God punishment childe shook his head reluctantly, and his tone was a little heavy: "When you think she is dying, in a moment, she can recover her full state. What a terrible thing."


    "There is such a hegemonic magic power in the world. If she had been using the blood magic power Tao Wen, wouldn''t she always be able to keep the blood essence in her body burning?" Su Bai was surprised. He had seen many blood god channel patterns, but she had never been as hegemonic as Mengqing city.


    God punished the childe with a helpless nod and said in a deep voice: "although it''s incredible, it''s true. We can imagine how terrible it is to fight with her. If we want to deal with her, I''m afraid we need me, elder martial brother Qiushui and the Lord to kill her at the same time, and try our best to kill her in the shortest time. Otherwise, if we spend a long time, we will die."


    For the first time, Su Bai could not help feeling envious in his heart. If he could have such overbearing God channel patterns, his strength would soar several times.


    "It''s a pity that I was born in the end sword region. Since the collapse of the only sword sect, there have been no practitioners in the end sword region. I''m afraid there is no possibility of blood divine power Tao patterns in my body blood." Su Bai was a little disappointed. He had seen many blood and divine power practitioners in Taihuang domain, but in the end sword domain, blood and divine power practitioners were very rare. Moreover, he asked Yu Wenfan that if you had blood and divine power Tao patterns in your body, they would appear when you cultivate to the Qi condensing state. As for the accomplishments in the Dao base state, Su was also disappointed I''m very sure that my ancestors were practitioners who had never been out of the imperial Taoist realm.


    "How much do you know about Taoist demons?" Su Bai asked after a pause.


    The God punished the childe slightly shook his head and said softly, "I know very little, but I know a lot about the one in the demon emperor hall. The cultivation of the demon emperor hall is extremely overbearing. It usually swallows the blood essence of fierce animals and integrates them into themselves. Generally, the more terrible the blood essence of fierce animals is, the more terrible their flesh will be. Even when they cultivate to a certain extent, they can make their flesh beast..."


    "Turn your flesh into a beast?" Su Baiyan was surprised. There were such strange skills in the world.


    "Well, for example, Rosen, one of the ten young masters of Taihuang, the skill he practiced was called poor strange beast formula, which swallowed the blood essence of countless fierce beasts. Now he can turn his flesh into a beast and turn into a fierce strange. Even I dare not fight with his flesh." the God punished the young master with a slight nod, and his tone became more and more heavy, "The demon emperor''s Hall once paid a very heavy price for a drop of divine animal essence blood from the ancient wasteland emperor, and this drop of divine animal essence blood was given to the one in the demon emperor''s hall. Therefore, if she made her flesh animal, her power would be even more terrible... Even mengqingcheng once said that if she met that person, she would not dare to fight with her."


    Divine beast blood essence!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was the blood essence of the super holy strong. If the one in the demon emperor hall refined it, it was really terrible.


    "The city is full of dreams... The mysterious man in the demon emperor''s hall is so terrible that the demon that keeps pace with them may not be as simple as intelligence." Cao Feng looked at Su Bai and said with a little worry. With the gratitude and resentment of their Taoist array sect and Taoism, the demon must not let them go easily.


    Su Bai understood Cao Feng''s worry, smiled and said, "the Taihuang war has just started. As long as we don''t fight with these people in the early stage, it''s not certain who will win in the later stage of the Taihuang war."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s worry immediately disappeared, but he knew Su Bai''s terrible talent, "The Taihuang war has just begun for more than a month. The master''s accomplishments have reached the sixth level of the Taoist foundation. As long as the master is given enough time to practice, there is still hope for the seventh and eighth level of the Taoist foundation, not to mention the half step King''s way. If the taboo skills are used at that time, the accomplishments will be no less than the half step King''s way."


    "Now Mengqing city is in the core of gouchen district. Shall we go this time?" Feng Hongyu suddenly said. She knew the relationship between Su Bai and Xu Qian.


    "Go, it''s almost time to start. Let''s go!" Su Bai got up, took the lead in plundering out of the valley, plundered towards the core of gouchen District, and everyone followed

 Chapter 865

    With the arrival of the period of engagement, the originally quiet atmosphere in gouchen district gradually became noisy, and teams from various forces appeared one after another, but these teams had a tacit understanding and did not fight each other. The purpose of their gathering here is very simple, that is, whether they can fish in troubled waters and win the ancient spiritual key in this scuffle.


    At this time, in the mountains dozens of miles away from the core of gouchen District, the two teams are facing each other. One of them is very burly, bare his arms, his green tendons flutter like a crazy snake, and his hands and feet are filled with terrible power. The leader of this team is a young man with blood colored long hair. His face looks very feminine, It is very inconsistent with his figure, but it is such a figure that makes the young generation of the demon emperor hall feel frightened. The demon childe Ling Tianfeng.


    Compared with the strength of the demon emperor''s hall, the Xuantian hall is a middle-class force in the too wasteland, not a top-level force, but in this session, the Xuantian hall has produced a great figure, young master piaoyue Ye mo.


    Compared with Ling Tianfeng, the demon childe, ye Mo, the snow childe, seems a little thin, but it is in this thin body that there is an irrecoverable fierce and domineering smell, which makes the practitioners of the demon emperor hall behind Ling Tianfeng breathe quickly and look scared.


    "Brother Ye Mo broke through his own shackles and stepped into the eight peaks of Daoji in less than two months after the Taihuang domain was opened. No wonder my predecessors in the demon emperor hall once evaluated brother Ye Mo as the most talented person in the ten Childs of Taihuang. If it weren''t for the disadvantage of blood and divine power, Taoist patterns, brother Ye Mo might be able to squeeze into the top five in the ten Childs..." Ling Tianfeng looked at Ye mo, Feeling the surging power in the body in front of him, his eyes coagulated slightly and smiled.


    "When did the demon childe, the first young generation in the magnificent demon emperor hall, learn to compliment others? Come on, why did you deliberately lead me here? If you want to win the jade medal in my hand, you might as well try it." Ye Mo''s thick sword eyebrows stirred up slightly, and the whole person looked very cold, and his eyes looked at Ling Tianfeng like a blade.


    "Cooperation..." Ling Tianfeng didn''t care about ye Mo''s attitude at all. He still kept a smile on his face and whispered, "you and I come to the core of gouchen district for a simple purpose, that is, to come for the ancient spiritual key, but at present, there are not a few people staring at the ancient spiritual key. Although Ling is confident, he is not confident enough to grab food from the tiger."


    Hearing the speech, ye Mo hardly squeezed out a smile on his face and said with a light smile: "it''s no less than grabbing the ancient spirit key in front of those people, but cooperating with your demon childe is no less than seeking skin from the tiger."


    Facing the sarcasm in Ye Mo''s words, Ling Tianfeng smiled and said, "if you cooperate with me, you and I still have a glimmer of hope to win the Ancient Soul key..."


    "Who are there?" Ye Mo slowly restrained his sarcastic smile and looked very serious.


    Ling Tian was not in a hurry to answer Ye Mo''s question, but pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "The divine punishment childe, Bai Qiushui and mengqingcheng of Shenge, and the Western magic childe Lin Mo of Xihuang imperial court, together with you and me, the strength of Lin Mo of Xihuang is slightly inferior to me. If I fight with him, I am 80% sure to defeat him. What makes me a little tricky is that the divine punishment childe Mo Lingye and mengqingcheng, if they work together, I can seize it in front of the people of Shenge Ancient spirit key. "


    Ye Mo shook his head slightly and sighed softly, "Mo Lingye''s strength was better than you and me. Now, with a more terrible dream, do you think even if you and I work together, you can grab food at the mouth of the tiger?"


    "You and I alone can''t, but what about Lin Mo?" Ling Tianfeng asked with a smile.


    Ye Mo''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at Ling Tianfeng, "Lin Mo promised to cooperate with you?"


    Ling Tianfeng shook his head and said softly, "no, but as long as you promise me to cooperate with you, he must also promise."


    Ye Mo said lightly, "you, Lin Mo, with me, this cake is not enough..."


    Ling Tianfeng seemed to have expected that ye Mo would ask, and slowly said, "Zhao Xin has a spirit key in his hand, Feng Ming has a spirit key in his hand, and mengqingcheng has a spirit key in his hand, which is enough for us to share equally."


    "Tut Tut, I thought I was brave enough, but I didn''t expect you demon childe to be more brave and dare to dream about the city." Ye Mo looked at Ling Tianfeng with some surprise. "Before the war in the wasteland was opened, my ancestors told me not to conflict with Mengqing City, demon and the one in your demon emperor hall."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Tianfeng smiled gently and said, "those who are brave and hungry are cowards. Of course, the three of them were the men of the moment decades ago, but after all, they wasted decades of time. We don''t have much difference compared with them. How about cooperation or fighting separately


    Before the voice fell, Ling Tianfeng looked at Ye Mo with an old God, and the latter did not hesitate too much. Under Ling Tianfeng''s gaze, he nodded slightly and said to Ling Tianfeng, "happy cooperation..."


    "Happy cooperation..." Ling Tianfeng was relieved. He seemed confident, but he was not sure to convince Ye mo. fortunately, he bet right. Who is the timid person who can become the ten CHILDES of Taihuang? "Tomorrow is the deadline agreed by Zhao Xin. Before that, we have to find Lin mo."


    "I know Lin Mo''s position. Let''s go!" Ye Mo turned and took the lead in plundering the vast ancient forest in front of him, followed by the people.


    At the same time, when the demon childe of the demon emperor hall and the piaoyue childe of the Xuantian hall reached an alliance, tens of thousands of feet away from them, in front of a cliff, a delicate figure was sitting on it. Her feet were hanging in the air, bare. The white jade feet were as delicate as the carved jade, but compared with her jade feet, Her porcelain doll like face is more exquisite. With her big eyes as clear as a lake, the delicate girl looks very innocent in front of her.


    But behind the girl is a mountain of corpses. These corpses are the remains of giant animals. The huge skeleton seems to be torn apart by people''s bare hands.


    "Have mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui had any news recently?" the girl was holding her chin in both hands, looking at the white clouds floating under her feet, and asked carelessly.


    "I remember that some time ago, he was cleaning up the team of other forces and forcibly incorporated those with good strength into their team by force. Tut Tut, it can be seen that younger martial brother Mo has great ambition. He clearly knows that you won''t come to see you in the gouchen District, but without saying a word to expand his team strength." above the mountain of corpses, a cold young man came out, He jumped and fell directly behind the girl, landing on one knee with a respectful look.


    "It''s good to have ambition, but it''s terrible not to have the strength to match ambition. It was originally to look at his master''s face and brush him a little. Now it seems unnecessary... After all, young people always have to suffer to grow up." like hearing a joke, the girl giggled, revealing snow-white jade teeth, and the laughter fell like pearls on a jade plate, "By the way, what happened to what I asked you to do?"


    "Fortunately, the five of us have sealed the giant animals. As long as the seals are unsealed, the giant animals can pour out." the young man lowered his head slightly, as if looking directly at the girl''s back is an unforgivable thing.


    "That''s good... It''s said that there are many people in gouchen district now. As an elder, how can I give these young people a quasi backup gift, cluck!" The girl stood up slowly, her feet hanging in the air, and a funny smile appeared on her exquisite pretty face. Then, the whole person stepped forward, and with a Shua, the whole delicate body fell straight like a rainbow into the abyss. Then, in the abyss below, there was a terrible energy storm and the roar of giant animals

 Chapter 866

    Boom


    The deafening roar of the beast rolled like a wave. The power contained in it made the sky unable to withstand the surging ripples. Countless fierce beasts ran across the mountains and gullies, rippling away as if they had remained since ancient times, making the practitioners in this piece of heaven and earth feel frightened and frightened.


    "I don''t know how many giant beasts are dormant here, especially the extremely rare giant beasts at the level of King''s realm in the past. Not to mention the terrible giant beasts at the level of emperor''s realm, Zhao Xin can expose his position recklessly. He values that no one dares to fight here. If he is careless, he will attract the attention of those giants..." The divine punishment childe frowned slightly. When he felt the oppression from all directions, he looked more and more dignified.


    "I don''t know what a terrible battle broke out here at the beginning. I heard that the Taimo forbidden area has existed for a long time, but the residual pressure here is still so terrible." Su Bai''s expression is rarely dignified. His perception is no less than that of the punishment childe, but he can see how terrible it is dormant in the endless mountains and rivers, What attracted Su Bai''s attention most was a mountain standing in his sight.


    The mountain was towering and towering into the clouds, but what surprised Su Bai was not the tall and straight mountain, but the water like corpses piled around the mountain. Those corpses were huge, obviously the corpses of giant animals. They were only smashed and broken by some terrorist force, but even so, they could not cover up the pressure on the corpses.


    Cao Feng raised his eyes and looked at the towering mountains in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "it''s more than a thousand feet away from the mountain. If we continue to move forward, even if we converge our own breath, we will attract Zhao Xin''s attention. Should we continue to move forward or wait here to see the change?"


    Before the words fell, Cao Feng turned his head and looked at Su Bai. I''m afraid only he knew the relationship between Su Bai and Xu Qian best.


    "Wait here and see..." Su Bai said faintly. Although his strength is enough to sweep Zhao Xin''s team, this is the core area of gouchen district after all, and even he had to be afraid.


    Cao Feng grinned and said with some drama: "I don''t know if those people of Fengming will appear. If Fengming doesn''t appear, Zhao Xinke will suffer the consequences today. Under the eyes of so many teams, even if people are afraid of here, Zhao Xin won''t leave safely."


    Feng Hongyu looked at the towering mountains ahead, shook his head slightly and said, "Feng Ming''s brain won''t appear here unless she is kicked by a donkey..."


    "He''s really a fickle man. If he doesn''t come, Fengming will be humiliated in public. Even if he doesn''t care about the face of the Dayan emperor, he has to take into account the feelings of his fellow countrymen." Su Bai''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. If his eyes swept the surrounding mountains with deep meaning, he said faintly: "I don''t know if that guy is dormant around like us and waiting for the opportunity. After all, he is not the only one with the spirit key here, and there are not a few people with the spirit key..."


    "Lord, do you mean that Fengming will hide in the dark?" Cao Feng frowned. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, especially for people like Fengming.


    "If Feng Ming doesn''t show up, Zhao Xin will become a turtle in a jar. At that time, whether it is the demon emperor hall or the dream city, Zhao Xin will not be easily let go. If the two sides fight, it will inevitably cause a wave of animals, ranging from serious injury to escape, or to die in the wave of animals. If Feng Ming and others appear again at that time, his strength will be enough to harvest the remnant." Su Bai''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept through the desolate world in front of him. In it, he noticed countless powerful breath, "but I can''t figure out why Zhao Xin has such confidence to ensure that he can retreat all over. Is it rare that he is gambling? Do people like gambling dream Qingcheng dare not do it here easily?"


    "Whether it''s the people in mengqingcheng or the demon emperor hall, if they want to deal with Zhao Xin, they don''t have to do it by themselves." Bai Qiushui looked at the mountains and valleys in the distance with a little fear and said faintly: "animal tide..."


    God punished the childe to nod slightly and echoed: "yes, whoever can set off a wave of animals here is enough to destroy Zhao Xin''s team."


    "Although Zhao Xin was a little arrogant, he wasn''t stupid enough. He must have considered this problem." Su Bai said in a deep voice. When his eyes swept over CaO Feng, his eyes narrowed sharply.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Cao Feng seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "Tao array..."


    Su Bai said softly, "well, it must be the Taoist array... If Zhao Xin arranges the next conveyor array here in advance, he can retreat all over whether there is a wave of animals here or mengqingcheng and others attack him."


    "Not only that, once mengqingcheng or other teams appear, Zhao Xin will probably take the lead. Once he does, he can retreat through the Taoist array. At that time, the team left here is doomed to be buried in the animal tide. Shit, Zhao Xin is really insidious. It seems that he is in the most favorable position instead of putting himself in a dangerous position." Cao Feng''s face is a little ugly. If things are really as they guessed, they really have nothing to do with Zhao Xin.


    "Hoo... I was negligent. I forgot Zhao Xin''s identity. As the first person of the young generation of Taoism, it''s not difficult for him to set up a conveyor array." master punishment secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He asked other members of his team to seal the giant animals in order to set off the animal tide. But if the animal tide broke out at that time, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep Zhao Xin.


    "Damn it, aren''t those people in daomen in an invincible position? Lord, do we have to fight?" Cao Feng said slightly reluctantly. Their current lineup is enough to sweep Zhao Xin''s team. Now they have to watch Zhao Xin and others leave safely. This feeling is like a cooked duck flying away again.


    Listening to the people''s words, Feng Hongyu Daimei frowned slightly and said helplessly, "people in mengqingcheng and the demon emperor hall will not do it before the last moment. Once we do it first and cause the animal tide, mengqingcheng and others can retreat or hide in advance in the dark. Zhao Xin can also leave through the Tao array, but we have to face the impact of the animal tide."


    Before the words fell, Feng Hongyu looked at Su Bai. She knew that Su Bai had to make a decision on this matter.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at Su Bai and waiting for Su Bai to make a decision. At the moment, both Cao Feng and the son of God wanted to make the wisest choice, just like those people in Mengqing City, hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Su Bai smiled and said faintly, "there''s another way..."


    "What''s the way?" they asked with a little surprise in their eyes.


    "It''s very simple. Kill Zhao Xin before the outbreak of the animal tide, and the Taoist array will fall into our hands, so we can leave safely through the Taoist array." Su Bai smiled, and he turned his eyes to Cao Feng. "Don''t forget, there are also two disciples of the Taoist array sect here. It''s easy to feel the position of a Taoist array."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was bright in front of them. This was indeed a way, but it was too risky. If Su Bai could not solve Zhao Xin in a short time, and Zhao Xin dragged him down at that time, both sides would die here.


    In addition to Cao Feng, others looked at Su Bai in surprise. Although they easily witnessed the strength of Su Bai and had great confidence in whether Su Bai could defeat Zhao Xin, it was too difficult to defeat him in a short time


    "Don''t worry, I know your concerns. For me, killing him is as simple as killing a dog." Su Bai smiled with strong self-confidence, narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the mountains in the distance

 Chapter 867

    The dead peak stands between heaven and earth, huge and indescribable, standing like Optimus Prime from a distance. On the top of the mountain, clouds linger, and a huge stone platform obviously comes out. At this time, several figures stand on the stone platform, and the strong and powerful breath diffuses from these people, making the surrounding air freeze.


    In particular, the young man who led the group had gathered all his breath, but still had a strong breath. He fluctuated and opened. He was proud between his eyebrows and looked indifferently at the center of the stone platform. There was an altar where countless mysterious Taoist patterns were engraved on the altar. His divine light was shining, just like a Taoist array and a imprisoned Taoist array.


    In this Taoist array, there are Fengming and Xu Qian, but their bodies are bound by blood chains, winding from their feet to their shoulders, making their original concave convex and delicate bodies more exquisite and attractive.


    The young man''s eyes swept back and forth on Fengming and others without any concealment of evil thoughts in his eyes, and said with a smile: "this blood sealed soul chain is made by the strong men of our sect after several months of hard training. Your cultivation is the fundamental way to break the shackles of the blood sealed soul chain. You are still dead hearted. Today, whether Fengming appears or not, you will become my woman..."


    "Fool''s dream, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." Feng Ming''s pretty face is full of cold killing intention, and her eyes stare at the youth like a blade, but her heart is weak. The bloody chain on her body not only binds her body, but also seals the real yuan in her Dantian, which can''t let her mobilize any real yuan at all.


    "Maybe today I really want to die here..." Fengming sighed faintly. Based on her understanding of Fengming, she can be sure that Fengming will not help today, but from beginning to end, Fengming has some luck, desire or desire for survival and unwilling. Fengming has insisted until now. If it is really necessary, Fengming will bite his tongue and commit suicide without hesitation.


    She is the phoenix of the young generation in the Dayan Dynasty. How can Zhao Xin insult her.


    Young man, since Zhao Xin looked at Fengming with a smile, he seemed to see the absolute determination in Fengming''s eyes and said with a smile: "want to die? Do you think I will give you this opportunity? Even if you die, you have to try that feeling of being immortal, and it''s not worth your coming to the world."


    Before the words fell, Zhao Xin''s hands made a trail of footprints in vain. Then, the altar under the feet of Fengming and others burst out a bright light in vain. The surrounding heaven and earth aura poured into the altar, and the whole Taoist array roared up. A magnificent and indescribable force diffused from the altar and suppressed Fengming and others.


    Fengming''s face changed dramatically. She felt a terrible power enveloping her, which made her unable to move. Even she didn''t have the power to move her tongue. At this moment, a trace of panic finally appeared on her face.


    Compared with the panic on Fengming''s face, Xu Qian and others'' faces are full of despair. They didn''t expect Zhao Xin to have such means. Now they move differently and don''t even have the chance to bite their tongue and commit suicide. Doesn''t that mean that they and others have to be humiliated by Taoist people.


    "A group of self righteous stupid women, you think you can hide your thoughts from me." seeing the panic on the faces of Fengming and others, Zhao Xin smiled with satisfaction, turned his head to the Taoist practitioner and asked, "martial uncle, where are you now?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man took out an ancient bronze mirror from the mustard ring. At this time, two red light spots were looming on the ancient bronze mirror.


    Zhao Xin looked at the red light spots not far from the ancient bronze territory and breathed a little relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, according to the speed of martial uncle, we can arrive in half an hour." other practitioners also stared at the bronze ancient mirror, and their faces showed a little excitement.


    "Well, it depends on whether those people have this patience..." Zhao Xin glanced at the continuous mountains and rivers ahead, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention in vain. "Those fools are playing with fire and want to set off a wave of animals here. Zhao wants to see how they died in the wave of animals. How did the Taoist array check?"


    The young man respectfully said, "I''ve checked it all. There''s no problem. It can be opened at any time."


    "Well, there must be no mistakes in that Taoist array, otherwise it would be difficult for us to leave safely today." Zhao Xin looked particularly dignified. As Su Bai thought, the reason why their Taoist sect dared to be so confident was that they set up a conveyor Taoist array here. Once there was a wave of animals here, they could leave through the Taoist array, Avoid the impact of animal tide.


    "The city is full of dreams... What about the funerary? As long as you dare to appear, this is your burial place today." Zhao Xin slowly closed his eyes. In his perception, the smell of giant animals in tens of thousands of feet around is soaring at a terrible speed. It is obvious that someone deliberately lured those giant animals over.


    At this time, tens of thousands of feet away from Zhao Xin, on a deserted and dead mountain, several figures are standing in the air. The breath surging on these figures is very powerful, especially the young man who is the leader, gives people a feeling of depression.


    The young man was the young generation of Dayan emperor. "Well, that Taoist array is not an offensive Taoist array." Feng Ming nodded slightly and said softly, "it''s a forbidden Taoist array."


    "Seal off the road array?" Mo Yanfeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in surprise: "do you want to imprison the world within tens of thousands of feet?"


    Before the words fell, Mo Yanfeng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The Taoist array altars you arranged earlier are extraordinary, but at best, they can only confine the heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet, and once impacted by power, those Taoist arrays will not support for too long and will collapse."


    "Imprison the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet? No... no, you understand wrong. My Taoist array is a closed Taoist array, not a closed Taoist array. Although it can''t imprison the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet, it can block any transmission Taoist array within tens of thousands of feet." Feng Ming smiled gently.


    "Seal off the forbidden path array?" Mo Yanfeng''s look changed dramatically. There is still such a path array in the world. With the details of their path array sect, there has never been such a path array. Moreover, after listening to Feng Ming''s words, he has understood why Feng Ming took so much trouble to arrange the forbidden path array. "Do you mean that Zhao Xin will arrange the path array there?"


    "Well, it''s only the teleportation array that makes his boy do such a desperate thing. Even if the animal tide breaks out here, the people of the Taoist gate can leave through the teleportation array..." Feng Ming''s eyes showed a little sadistic color and said with a smile: "But his wishful thinking is doomed to fail. As long as I open the forbidden channel array, all the conveyor channel arrays within a radius will fail. How can he get away from the animal tide?"


    "Once those people of the Taoist school can''t get away from the animal tide, even if Zhao Xin''s strength is extraordinary, he will have to die in the animal tide, so that the childe can destroy the Taoist school''s team without blowing away." Song Youyu''s eyes burst out in vain. He looked at Feng Ming fanatically and said: "childe, it''s really a good plan..."


    "Not only that, if there is a team with no long eyes who will stare at Zhao Xin, it is doomed to be destroyed here." Bai changhen said coldly, looking at Fengming''s eyes, he also showed some admiration.


    "Well, so we can watch the play here today. Of course, if necessary, we still have to give Zhao Xin a big gift." Feng Ming smiled and glanced at the surrounding peaks. Among the mountains and valleys, he also noticed that the number of giant animals was soaring. Of course, he was secretly manipulating and luring those giant animals here.


    "It''s just a pity for my sister." Feng Ming sighed faintly, but there was not too much regret on his face, but more indifference

 Chapter 868

    In the gray sky, the deafening roar of the Beast remained at the end of the sky for a long time. The whole heaven and earth seemed particularly solemn. Zhao Xin raised his eyes and looked at the gradually brightening sky, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. However, he still sat on the bluestone with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. The whole mountain was particularly silent compared with the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Xin, will they come?" a young man whispered, but his eyes turned to Fengming and others on the altar, with evil thoughts in his eyes.


    Zhao Xin opened his eyes and grinned. Bai Sensen''s teeth were filled with a palpitating chill and said: "I''ve come, I don''t know when to do it..."


    Before Zhao Xin''s voice fell, his eyes looked straight at the mountains and rivers in the westernmost direction.


    At this time, among the peaks in the west direction, there were dozens of figures standing quietly at the top of a vast forest. They all restrained their breath, and even their breathing became very slow. If they closed their eyes, they would not be aware of their existence. However, at the moment Zhao Xin looked in this direction, the three young people headed by them were eyebrows A wrinkle.


    Two of the young people are Ling Tianfeng from the demon emperor hall and ye Mo from the Xuantian hall. Compared with these two people, the young man standing on the far right has no less elegant demeanor than these two people. He has sword eyebrows and stars, and is as rich as jade. There is a faint smile on his handsome face, but this smile does not contain any temperature, which makes people feel like being in the ice cellar.


    This man is Lin Mo, the son of Ximo in Xihuang imperial court, but he has never admitted this title since. He prefers others to call him Jieyu.


    A Jieyu flower swayed gently in Lin Mo''s hand. Lin Mo''s eyes became cold in vain. He turned his head and looked at a young man standing behind him. The Jieyu flower in his hand spun in vain, and the weak petals suddenly roared out and swept towards the young man at an amazing speed.


    Poof


    The young man showed a frightened look in his eyes. He looked at Lin Mo in front of him in disbelief. His body was very flustered and retreated back. Only he had just quit one step, and the petal had been torn. The weak petal seemed to turn into a sword at the moment, pierced his head, and blood splashed out. The frightened color in the young man''s eyes gradually faded down until he died. He didn''t know why he died His captain wants to fight him.


    "A waste that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough, even his own breath can''t completely converge. What do I want you to do?" Lin Mo sniffed the Jieyu flower in his hand, showed an apologetic smile on his indifferent face, turned his head and said to Ling Tianfeng and ye Mo, "I''m sorry..."


    "Maybe Zhao Xin didn''t notice our existence before, but it''s hard for him to know if you did it." Ye Mo looked at Lin Mo reluctantly and shook his head secretly. No wonder the world called him the son of the West devil. This guy is really evil. He just can''t tolerate some mistakes of his own subordinates.


    "He noticed that if Zhao Xin couldn''t even do this, Zhao Xin didn''t deserve to be as famous as me." Lin Mo''s Scarlet tongue licked the explanation on his hand, showing a strong killing intention in his eyes, and said softly: "but after today, he can be removed from the ten CHILDES."


    Looking at Lin Mo, Ling Tianfeng smiled and said, "you Xihuang imperial court and daomen are very close. If you kill him, you are not afraid to destroy the relationship between the two forces?"


    "I''d love it. The world thinks that our Xihuang imperial court is weak and attached to the Taoist door, but that''s just the past. Now it''s not what it used to be. If the Taoist door wants to go to war, we Xihuang imperial court should not be afraid of it." Lin Mo said faintly. He didn''t have any respect for the Taoist door, but had a strong hostility.


    "Ha ha... No wonder my elder of demon emperor hall once said that the power pattern of Taihuang area will change in the future. It seems that the rest of more than 100 years has restored the peak period of your Xihuang imperial court." Ye Mo smiled faintly, but his expression became dignified in vain. "Do you want to fight?"


    Ling Tianfeng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s too early to see a good play. I''ve never seen the living spring palace in such a big life. I don''t know if Zhao Xin''s stuff is strong. Can the women of the Dayan imperial dynasty become sluts under his crotch."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo and ye Mo both looked at each other and smiled, staring at the mountain in the distance.


    At the same time, Zhao Xin, sitting on the bluestone, smiled and murmured: "Lin Mo, Ling Tianfeng and ye Mo, these three people actually walked together."


    The young man who made a noise earlier frowned and said, "Lin Mo, son of the West devil? Why does he stare at us? Doesn''t he know the relationship between the West wasteland imperial court and our Taoism?"


    "Hum, no wonder they once said that those people in Xihuang imperial court were ambitious people. If our sect hadn''t protected Xihuang imperial court for more than 100 years, they would have been destroyed by other forces with their strength." another young man sneered.


    "The dog bit the master and killed him. I can just get another spiritual key. I''ll save myself. I''ll find it slowly." Zhao Xin closed his eyes again. In the past, the three people joined hands, and he can only temporarily avoid their edge. But now, once the three people dare to fight, he is 100% sure to leave the three people here and sleep forever.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, among the peaks in the distance, Mo Lingye, the son of God punishment, is narrowing his eyes and looking at the mountains and rivers in the west direction. He said in a deep voice: "it''s Lin Mo in the West wasteland imperial court, Ling Tianfeng in the demon emperor hall and ye Mo in the Xuantian hall. Unexpectedly, these three people came together."


    Bai Qiushui''s eyes also swept to the peaks in the West. His strength was only slightly inferior to Mo Lingye. Reminded by Mo Lingye, he immediately noticed the existence of those people and said faintly: "it''s not a secret for mengqingcheng to show up in the exhibition area. If they want to win the key, cooperation is naturally the best choice."


    "Lin Mo?" Su Bai seemed to think of something and asked, "I heard he also got an ancient spirit key?"


    Mo Lingye nodded slightly and said with a little envy, "well, the boy was lucky. He appeared near a relic tomb when he first came. If he hadn''t been met by the team killing the imperial court, no one really knew that he would have got an ancient spirit key without saying a word."


    "Zhao Xin has a spirit key, Meng Qingcheng has a spirit key... Plus Lin Mo and Feng Ming, there are four spirit keys. How many spirit keys do you need to open the imperial tomb?" Su Bai asked aloud, looking at Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye, His knowledge of the imperial scale relic tomb was limited to what those who killed the imperial court knew.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid only those who have entered the fake tomb really know the situation." Mo Lingye shook his head slightly, looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "The forces hiding in the dark now include mengqingcheng, Lin Mo and others. Once we take the lead in coming out to fight Zhao Xin, the two sides will certainly not sit idly by and may not fight directly, but they will definitely set off a wave of animals. At that time, if you can''t solve Zhao Xin in the shortest time, but are dragged down by Zhao Xin, I''m afraid we will be with you Zhao Xin will die in the tide of animals. "


    Wen Yan, Bai Qiushui and others are also looking at Su Bai. Indeed, the survival of the whole team depends on whether Su Bai can kill Zhao Xin in the shortest time.


    Facing the people''s eyes, Su Bai smiled and said, "trust me!"


    The simple words revealed Su Bai''s strong self-confidence. Everyone was silent. They knew that they were not qualified to refute Su Bai''s decision in their current situation and could only abide by it.


    "Do you two forget your existence? If you fight with the Lord, even if Zhao Xin is strong, I''m afraid she can''t support it for too long." Feng Hongyu wiped her mouth and said with a smile. She found that her group of people were completely trapped in the misunderstanding of thinking. She was always worried that Su Bai couldn''t kill Zhao Xin, but forgot that there were two existence in her team that could be comparable to Zhao Xin.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye both looked stunned and immediately smiled. Yes, with their strength and Su''s defeat, it''s easy to deal with Zhao Xin.


    While they were talking in a low voice, a powerful voice swept away from the mountains in the distance, "It seems that brother Fengming doesn''t care about the face of the Dayan Dynasty at all. Hehe, it must be that the cowardly character of the men of the Dayan Dynasty can''t satisfy these women''s appetite. Today, let me taste the taste of these women... And those guys who hide their heads and show their tails. If you are interested, you might as well join in and taste the women of the Dayan Dynasty..."


    This is Zhao Xin''s voice. After waiting for a moment, he finally made a move.


    The faces of Cao Feng and others changed dramatically at the moment, and they all looked at Su Bai

 Chapter 869

    Zhao Xin''s words made the whole heaven and earth cold and cold. Zhao Xin slowly got up from the bluestone and went straight to the altar. His fiery eyes swept on Fengming''s delicate body, with a little sarcasm at the corners of his mouth: "you men in the Dayan imperial dynasty are cowardly enough to watch you humiliated by me..."


    In the face of Zhao Xin''s sarcastic words, Fengming''s beautiful eyes were cold, and the pressure from the surrounding heaven and earth was suppressed on her like a mountain, making her unable to move. Some damaged Xuanyi could not bear the pressure of this force, and gradually collapsed. The looming body made many people dry their tongue and burst out a burst of evil laughter:


    "Tut Tut, Feng Ming is really hot."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Xin let these women know the power of my Taoist men..."


    "Hey, hey, these women seem pure. I need to show her true face under my crotch later..."


    These ugly words made Xu Qian and others angry, but when they thought of their next fate, their faces were as gray as death. Xu Qian Bei teeth clenched his lips and looked up at the empty world in the distance in despair. The only trace of fantasy disappeared at the moment. At the same time, he was inexplicably relieved. He murmured in his heart, "fortunately he didn''t come."


    Looking at the straight and slender jade legs and Fengming''s charming appearance, Zhao Xin''s eyes became more and more fiery. He stepped on the altar, which was engraved with more than 100 Taoist patterns, which poured the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming a huge pressure, but the pressure had no impact on Zhao Xin, and his steps gradually approached Fengming, Every step seemed to step on the hearts of Xu Qian and others, making their faces more and more pale.


    Just looking at Fengming''s calm jade face, Zhao Xin frowned. This was not the expression he wanted. What he wanted was the latter''s panic and despair. He destroyed the latter''s body and Fengming''s spirit. Only that feeling can vent Zhao Xin''s unhappiness, because Feng Ming and others did not appear.


    "Hum, the first leader of the young generation of dignified Taoism wants to threaten us with women from the imperial dynasty... Zhao Xin, your Taoist people are really more and more promising."


    Boom


    Several strong and incomparable breath rose from the mountains and rivers in the distance, and then several figures came across like a rainbow.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, there were some slight changes in the faces of Feng Ming, Xu Qian and others. Their dim eyes couldn''t help but glow a little. Just after seeing the comer, their eyes darkened again.


    "Feng Yi..." Feng Ming was moved. Although she and Feng Yi were half brothers and sisters, they didn''t have much feelings in the past. It''s not too much to say that passers-by, but at this time, he stepped forward. Just thinking of the gap between Feng Yi and Zhao Xin, Feng Ming sighed slightly. Today, he just wanted to implicate him. He shouldn''t come here, It shouldn''t be here.


    Zhao Xin slowly raised his head. When he saw the visitor, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes and immediately smiled: "Hehe, it seems that the men of the Dayan imperial dynasty are not all cowards, but their strength is worse. They also want to save the United States by heroes. If they don''t come, they will be entertained. Watch your women of the Dayan imperial dynasty panting under the crotch of our men. Of course, if you are interested, you can also add them to let you enjoy it before you die."


    "Even if I die today, I will bury you with you..." Hearing the speech, Feng Yi''s face became more and more gloomy. The vast Zhenyuan rushed into the sky from him and gathered around him crazily. It turned into a burning flame. A violent and unspeakable hot storm swept away. Then, a bloody long gun appeared in his hand. His eyes looked at Zhao Xin below and said coldly: "act according to the plan..."


    Boom


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the roar suddenly sounded. The bloody long gun in Feng Yi''s hand turned into a red blood light of about tens of feet. The flames around him were as thick as magma, but the target of his gun was not Zhao Xin, but the mountain where Zhao Xin was located.


    At the same time, the practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty who followed Feng Yi also shot one after another. Several dazzling flames swept out and swept away towards the surrounding mountains.


    This sudden attack made Zhao Xin frown slightly. He could see the intention of Feng Yi and others, not to deal with them, but to raise a momentum here and attract the attention of the surrounding giants, resulting in the formation of animal tide.


    "Although the strength is worse, it''s better than the man of Fengming, but waste people, do you think I''ll give you a chance to set off a wave of animals?" Zhao Xin said with a light smile. There was not too much panic on his face, but more abuse. His body disappeared on the altar like a ghost. The next moment he appeared in front of the bloody gun awn. His hands were bound with seals, and dozens of seals appeared at his fingertips. These seals coincided with each other, turned into a black light, bloomed, and then rotated wildly to form a black vortex, Swallow the roaring gun awn, together with the vented flame.


    Feng Yi was stunned at this scene. He couldn''t detect the existence of his long gun.


    Shua


    At the moment when the bloody spear was swallowed up, Zhao Xin''s figure was divided into five, turned into five streamers and swept away in different directions. Then, five black whirlpools appeared from heaven and earth at the same time, swallowing all the other five people''s offensives. The world was calm. If they hadn''t seen Feng Yi''s five shots, everyone doubted whether they had shot.


    Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua


    In an instant, Zhao Xin''s five figures gathered together over Fengyi. Zhao Xin quickly formed a Taoist array with his hands. The dazzling Taoist seal leaped at his fingertips and turned into a mountain shadow, which was severely suppressed.


    Bang!


    The crash sounded like thunder.


    Feng Yi and others who have not yet reacted directly bear the repression of the mountain. Their bodies are shocked. They are immediately hit like a heavy blow, and their breath fluctuates to the extreme.


    "It''s really useless. No wonder those people who killed the imperial court said that your imperial dynasty has become worse from generation to generation." Zhao Xin stood in the air, and he didn''t continue to fight.


    Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua


    Around the altar, other practitioners of the Taoist gate who were originally watching the war rose to the sky at this moment. The wing Taoist array appeared around them, and the huge wings immediately condensed out. Their speed was terrible, and they caught up with the five Fengyi people in the blink of an eye.


    "With this strength, I dare to be presumptuous in front of senior brother Zhao Xin..." one of the young people appeared in front of Feng Yi. The dazzling Taoist seal lingered on his fists, filled with countless stars, and contained extremely terrible power. He looked at Feng Yi who was close at hand and directly punched out, venting his majestic power. Feng Yi''s chest sank directly and his body was knocked over again.


    But compared with Feng Yi''s speed, the young man was obviously faster. The starlit right hand was like an eagle claw and grabbed at Feng Yi''s neck. He was going to break Feng Yi''s neck.


    Feng Yi''s eyes are full of unwilling color. His cultivation is not the same as that of the young man in front of him. However, after being severely damaged by Zhao Xin, he withstood the young man''s fist attack. His breath is extremely disordered and his blood is rolling. In a short time, he has no power to fight back. He can only drag his body back. However, the young man''s right hand is constantly enlarged in Feng Yi''s eyes and is about to touch his face.


    "You practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty are really useless." the young man sneered and looked at Feng Yi, who was close at hand. There was a ferocious appearance in his eyes. It took only half an inch to break the man''s neck.


    Sonorous


    However, at the moment when the young man''s right hand was about to hold Feng Yi''s neck, there was a clear sound of swords in the world, and the young man''s face suddenly changed.


    A dazzling sword light tore the sky, roared out of the world at an extremely terrible speed, and pierced the young man''s chest in the young man''s stunned eyes.


    Poof


    Blood splashed, and the young man looked at the sword light out of thin air in horror. It was an iron sword, a rusty iron sword.


    It''s just, how did it appear here

 Chapter 870

    This is a rusty iron sword. The bloody sword body reflects the strange blood light.


    Feng Yi stared at the iron sword in front of him. The iron sword gave him a feeling of deja vu. Soon, a figure in white as snow flashed in his mind. The color of surprise and ecstasy rushed to his face, "it''s him..."


    The sudden scene frightened all the faces of the Taoist practitioners who were chasing after them. Almost at the same time, the four people retreated towards the mountain below with great tacit understanding, but at this time, the iron sword suspended in the void burst out a dazzling sword light and disappeared in an instant. Then a fierce breath enveloped the hearts of the four people.


    The four people were sweating on their foreheads, and the vigorous Zhenyuan in their bodies vented out, and gathered into a huge shield virtual shadow in front of them.


    Shua


    A dazzling sword light ripped out from the back of a Taoist practitioner and pierced his body at the moment when the practitioner didn''t react.


    "Playing tricks..." Zhao Xin''s face was a little gloomy. His feet gently touched him on the altar, but his figure appeared behind the other three practitioners as if moving in an instant. There, a dazzling sword light came out, and the fierce sword idea lingered around the iron sword, raising a sharp sword sound in the world.


    Seeing the dazzling sword light, Zhao Xin''s eyes coagulated slightly. He could perceive what terrible power the iron sword had and dared not underestimate it. The bright stars surged out of his hands. In a moment, his hands became as crystal clear as jade. With a Shua, Zhao Xin grabbed the stabbing sword light with his bare hands.


    "Dragon Tiger giant catcher..." the loud sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring rippled in Zhao Xin''s body. Zhao Xin''s right hand was like the hand of a tiger. He also carried the terrible power to break the sword Qi rippling in front of the sword peak and accurately grasp the sword light.


    Sonorous


    It was like the impact of the intersection of gold and iron in the void. The surviving Taoist practitioners looked at this scene with ecstasy.


    "His strength is stronger than before. At least his reaction is much stronger than years ago. He was able to detect the direction of the main attack in such a short time, and even respond with his bare hands..." in the mountains and rivers in the distance, Mo Lingye witnessed this scene, and his eyes showed a little surprise. Although Zhao Xin''s strength is good in his impression, But the premise is that there is enough time for him to gather out of the Tao array, and the melee is indeed Zhao Xin''s weakness.


    "Among the candidates for the Taihuang battle, the only one who practices Kendo is the fool of the Taoist array sect... Hum, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. Zhao Xin stared at the iron sword in front of him. His right hand held the iron sword like a giant pliers, but the sword trembled endlessly, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ha ha..." but at this time, a light laughter came from the distant sky, "what a big tone¡°


    Sonorous


    At the moment when the sound just echoed from Zhao Xin''s ear, the iron sword in his hand, which had been trembling, calmed down in vain. Then the mighty sword burst out from the iron sword and turned into an overwhelming white sword spirit. It roared at Zhao Xin like a storm. Zhao Xin''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that a fierce and incomparable breath was tearing the starlight in his palm and tearing it away The pain of heart crack and lung swept over immediately.


    Poof


    A ferocious blood mark emerged from Zhao Xin''s palm. Zhao Xin had to avoid his edge, whether it was the sword breath that spread on the iron sword or the sword breath that roared around him.


    Dang


    The dazzling sword light burst out again, and the iron sword burst out from Zhao Xin''s hand, swept across the sky and swept away at the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    Zhao xinhou withdrew from dozens of them with a gloomy face. He looked at the iron sword that went to resist the sky. He knew that the person who came out of the sword was there.


    At the same time, the practitioners of all ranks dormant in the dark looked at the direction of the iron sword. They could see that ripples appeared suddenly and a figure appeared suddenly in the void.


    This figure, dressed in white, with a smile of Hexun on his handsome face, is about the age of a weak crown.


    The iron sword across the sky rotated in the void for a week and fell into the hands of the young man in white.


    "Here he is..." Xu Qian stared at the void in the distance. She saw the familiar figure in white at a glance, with a little ecstasy in her eyes, but the ecstasy soon dissipated, because she knew that Su Bai was weaker than Zhao Xin, the son of xuandao who dominated the world in Taihuang. His arrival could not change anything, but would take his life in, which was more important It''s Xu Qian who knows the current situation. This place has become a place of death. No matter who comes, he can''t leave safely. Those covetous teams will not let go of the team of the Dayan imperial dynasty, nor will Zhao Xin in front of him.


    "You shouldn''t come..." Xu Qian murmured in her heart, her eyes have been replaced by a strong color of worry.


    "Why is he here..." Fengming''s eyes also show a touch of helplessness. She knows the situation better than Xu Qian. There are countless giant animals in the tens of thousands of feet. If she is careless, it will set off a wave of animals. At that time, Su Bai will die in the hands of the animal tide, even if she is not in the hands of Zhao Xin. Fengming is still grateful for the arrival of Su Bai. Who can think of Su Bai at this time People should stand up.


    In the mountains and rivers in the distance, Ling Tianfeng said with a smile: "interesting. I remember this man was the first marquee of the divine prohibition trial of the Dayan emperor. He practiced Jiandao, which has been abandoned by the Tiandao. Unexpectedly, this man dared to come to the rescue alone..."


    "Fool, Kendo has declined and is excluded by the way of heaven. This man practices Kendo and wastes his talent in vain. Now, he doesn''t know the situation here. He dares to come to the rescue alone. What''s the difference between this and dying." Lin Mo raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    Ye Mopo nodded in agreement and sighed softly: "this man is a little reckless. Fengming still doesn''t dare to go through this muddy water. He dares to come alone. I have to say that this courage is worthy of admiration."


    At the same time, Fengming and others also found Su Bai''s appearance on the towering mountain. They looked different, stunned and unbelievable.


    "How did he come..." Mo Yanfeng frowned and murmured softly.


    Although the voice of Mo Yanfeng was very low, song Youguan heard it and said with a grin: "needless to say, it must have come to save his mistress. I remember that this person has a good friendship with the girl Xu Qian. It''s just worth giving his life to him for this dispensable friendship."


    Ignoring the sarcasm in Song Youyu''s words, Mo Yanfeng looked at Feng Ming and said, "childe, do you act according to the original plan or?"


    "According to the original plan..." Feng Ming said faintly. His deep eyes were staring at the scene in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth became colder and colder because of Su''s defeat.


    Zhao Xin looked down at the sword mark in his palm and whispered, "it''s really easy to find nowhere. I still have a headache how to find the waste of your Taoist sect in the forbidden area. I didn''t expect you to break into it."


    Jing, Su Bai didn''t answer Zhao Xin''s words. He walked in the air with a sword and went straight to Zhao Xin. He came to kill, not to talk nonsense

 Chapter 871

    The roar spread between heaven and earth, and the deafening roar of animals fluctuated in the mountains and valleys. At this time, the teams hidden in the mountains and rivers were stunned at the scene in the distant sky. The figure in white as snow broke into their sight like a relegated fairy facing the dust. The fierce and deadly sword made them feel terrible far away.


    "He looks handsome, but I didn''t expect that there were people practicing Kendo in the Taihuang region..." Meng Qingcheng''s clear eyes showed some curiosity. She heard about Su Bai''s name before the war in the Taihuang region. After all, there are only too few practitioners practicing Kendo in the Taihuang region, "It''s rare to see a hero save the United States. I don''t know which girl is his sweetheart and can let him do it on his own..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. Mengqing''s eyes became sharp in vain and swept to the original position of Su Bai. The picturesque willow eyebrows wrinkled gently and immediately giggled: "I didn''t expect Mo Lingye to walk with this person, and there are practitioners of other forces. I can''t see that Mo Lingye still has some means. He actually attracted so many candidates in a short period of one month."


    "Mo Lingye, he''s coming too?" hearing the speech, the practitioners in the back of the city stared one after another.


    "Well, here we are..." Meng Qingcheng nodded slightly, his beautiful eyes narrowed, looked at the white figure in the distance, and murmured softly: "although the six cultivation accomplishments of Daoji are not as good as those of Zhao Xin, he should be able to hold Zhao Xin for a moment with his strength previously shown. I don''t need to do it myself, so I can start to decorate."


    "Promise..." The five practitioners respectfully said to mengqingcheng. Before the words fell, their figures turned into five streamers and swept down the gullies below. Then several huge altars appeared from the gullies. Countless Taoist patterns were engraved on these gullies. Obviously, these altars were transmitting Taoist arrays. Then, these altars burst out dazzling light and space ripples, Huge virtual shadows of giant animals step out from the ripples, impressively giant animals.


    These monsters were sealed in a valley by mengqingcheng''s team, and at the moment, these people obviously transferred the monsters here by using the teleport array.


    Roar


    Countless deafening animal roars sounded, accompanied by the smell of giant animals like a flood.


    Within tens of thousands of feet, the giant animals that were originally ready to move became more violent and shaking.


    This sudden scene made the practitioners of all ranks tremble in their hearts. Finally, someone took action to set off a wave of animals.


    "It seems that we''re not the only ones who make this idea. Should we also start?" Ye Mo Wei closed his eyes and felt frightened by the surging smell of monsters from all directions. There were several fierce beasts at the level of King''s realm.


    "Watching the change, what we have to do is not a mantis, but a yellow finch..." Ling Tianfeng looked at Lin Mo, who was eager to try, but shook his head.


    "I''m afraid even the Yellow finch can''t do it. Our trace has been exposed before. Once someone leads the direction of the animal tide to us in the dark, you and I can only give up and evacuate." Lin Mo said faintly, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. The Jieyu flower in his hand burst out, followed by countless daozhenyuan. A Jieyu flower of tens of feet in size emerged in the void, with a dazzling halo lingering around and a rather terrible fluctuation.


    "In this way, it''s better to take the initiative..." Lin Mo looked at the Jieyu flower in the sky and bent his fingers. The Jieyu flower burst out with dazzling light and rushed to the location of Mengqing city.


    The sudden attack made Ling Tianfeng and ye Mo''s faces change dramatically. This guy is too brave.


    Bang


    The impact sound swept through the sky. The virtual shadow of jieyuhua hit the mountain where Mengqing city was located. Countless boulders were overturned and then turned into dust to fall to the ground. The whole mountain was pierced with a hole of tens of feet in size.


    The sudden momentum was like a horn. The fierce animals that originally ran across the mountains and valleys below rushed out like sharks smelling blood. Most of the fierce animals rushed to the mountain where Mengqing city is located.


    "Beast tide..." the faces of practitioners present changed dramatically. Although they had thought of facing the beast tide when they came here, when they really faced it, they found how powerless they were in front of hundreds of giant beasts with their strength.


    "A group of fools can''t wait to set off a wave of animals... It may take half an hour or so to get here at the speed of martial uncle demon, so we can only take the second plan." Zhao Xin frowned slightly. Whether it was Meng Qingcheng''s move or Lin Mo''s move interrupted his plan, so he had to take the second plan to evacuate here first. However, when he looked at the defeat of Su, Zhao Xin''s eyes turned murderous and said with a smile: "boy, even if you don''t die in my hand today, you will die in the tide of animals..."


    Countless deafening animal roars echoed in the sky. Su Po also noticed the strange things around him. He frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that those people were so impatient and would set off a wave of animals so soon. In this way, he didn''t have much time left for him.


    "Kill him before the animal tide really comes..."


    "But before that, we have to find the conveyor array arranged by this man..." Su Bai looked down at the mountain below. At last, his eyes stopped at a broken mountain stone, where an altar stood.


    Obviously, that is the conveyor array arranged by Zhao Xin.


    Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, Zhao Xin was a little surprised. He arranged the Taoist array very secretly, and the latter could find the location of his Taoist array at a glance. Obviously, he also had deep attainments in Taoist array.


    "Do you want to capture my teleportation array?" Zhao Xin sneered. His feet stepped gently in the void, and the figure was strangely divided into five. The five figures quickly sealed their hands in front of his chest. He saw that countless stars rose up in the void, and finally turned into a starry sky between heaven and earth, and the virtual shadows of the Tao array emerged from the starry sky.


    "Blood god channel pattern..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his fierce eyes stayed on the five figures like a blade.


    When he came here, Su Bai asked Mo Lingye about Zhao Xin. As one of the ten sons of Taihuang, master xuandao really excelled and controlled the twelve palaces of the zodiac. Even if he met a practitioner who had just been promoted to the king''s realm, he had the power of a war, but the most important thing was the man''s blood god channel pattern and blood separation God channel pattern, which condensed the existence similar to the noumenon with his blood essence, Although the strength of these blood parts is not as good as the noumenon, they all have half the strength of the noumenon.


    This divine passage pattern is a terrible existence for ordinary practitioners, not to mention the Taoist array master.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Zhao Xin''s five figures are all in the cohesive Dao array. Their cohesive Dao array is almost like a withdrawal, but there are some changes.


    Su Bai could see that the changing road seal was the zodiac twelve Palace Road array.


    "Taurus fighting Shinto array..."


    "Cancer limitless Taoist array..."


    "Gemini killing array..."


    "Aquarius silver soul array..."


    "Scorpio God killing array..."


    Zhao Xin''s five figures suddenly formed seals with both hands at this time. I saw that the aura of heaven and earth in the starry sky behind him set off a terrible storm. The five Taoist arrays loomed, and the huge virtual shadow appeared from the Taoist array. Unexpectedly, it turned into thousands of stars like a flood, and went overwhelming against the cover of Su Bailong. The space shook everywhere, The terrible fluctuation contained is comparable to the strongest blow of the eighth heavy cultivator of Daoji, and when these come together, it is already comparable to the attack of the half step king.


    "The zodiac twelve palaces array..." Su Bai''s eyes burst out a little hot. Although he has learned the seal method of the zodiac twelve palaces array, he hasn''t learned it yet, but seeing the power of the zodiac twelve palaces array, he can''t wait to learn it, "Taurus, cancer, Gemini, Aquarius and Scorpio, but all five arrays have such power. If the twelve arrays come out together, that power..."


    Boom


    The mighty starlight came out, and Su Bai''s eyes became fierce in vain. There were some dim Kun Peng mantra seals in the center of his eyebrows, filled with strange light.


    With one sword, Su Bai knew that the animal tide was coming. He didn''t have much time to deal with Zhao Xin. He could only kill him with his strongest swordsmanship, which surprised the teams who were ready to move in the dark.


    Kunpeng curse God seal, a heavy unsealing!


    Kunpeng curse God seal, double unsealing!

 Chapter 872

    The bright starlight carried the tremendous power to vent down. The giant beast virtual shadow entrenched in the starlight roared with teeth and claws, and several terrible sounds like destroying everything rippled and opened, making the void around Su Bai violently vibrate.


    Especially when these Taoist arrays met at the first place, Su Bai only felt that he was in prison. The bright star light was rapidly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes, but he didn''t move. At the moment, there was some dark Kunpeng mantra in the center of his eyebrows, which made his already strange face more evil.


    "What a pity..." many practitioners in heaven and earth are quietly regretting that the strength shown by Su''s defeat is comparable to the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. If he can survive this war, he will become the eleventh childe of Taihuang and become famous in Taihuang.


    "My father is right. I underestimated his strength... But it''s a pity that such a sharp sword can''t be in my hands." Feng Ming''s face also showed a little regret. Su Bai showed enough strength to move him. Even in his heart, he couldn''t help but have the idea of helping Su Bai, which made the latter grateful to himself, but soon, the idea disappeared.


    In Feng Ming''s opinion, the ancient spirit key in Zhao Xin''s hand is more important than Su Bai.


    Magic Yanfeng clenched his hands, his veins burst up, and his eyes stared at the scene in the distance.


    As if aware of the abnormality of Mo Yanfeng, song Youguan grinned and said, "Mo Yanfeng, don''t break the childe''s plan. Even if you do it, you think you can save him? On the contrary, you will not only expose our traces, but also die in the hands of Zhao Xin, an enemy."


    Hearing the speech, devil Yanfeng looked gloomy and sighed faintly.


    "The twelve palaces of the zodiac? Cluck, I still remember that at the beginning, the leaders of the Taoist family could condense ten Taoist arrays. As the leaders of the young generation, this person condenses these Taoist arrays. The Taoist family is indeed inferior to each generation." mengqingcheng raised a smile around her mouth, and a terrible breath surged out of her body. Her jade hand gently moved in the void, A bright halo spread from her fingertips and finally turned into a light mask to cover the mountains where her team was located, and the giant animals gathered around were blocked out of the light mask.


    In the void, Zhao Xin stared at the figure that was about to be drowned by the stars like a snake. The zodiac twelve palaces Taoist array was the strongest Taoist array of his sect and his strongest card. At the beginning, he used this array to kill a practitioner who was half a king. In front of him, Su''s accomplishments were only six times that of Daoji, even if he showed no less than eight times that of Daoji, But in Zhao Xin''s opinion, it is still not enough.


    "It''s a great honor for you to die in the hands of my zodiac twelve palace Taoist array, but it''s a pity that Fengming will die in the future, otherwise it''s him who will die under the Taoist array today." Zhao Xin smiled angrily, glancing at the surrounding mountains and rivers, showing a cold killing intention in his eyes. His hands seal again, and the mysterious seal method changes constantly at his fingertips. Then, The five Taoist arrays condensed in front of him and other separated bodies, turned into five streamers, dragged the terrible power, and roared away at the positions of mengqingcheng and Ling Tianfeng.


    Zhao Xin wanted to set off the animal tide completely and put those people in the animal tide. As for Su Bai, at the moment when the stars completely drowned the figure, he was already dead.


    However, at the moment when the five Taoist arrays crossed the sky, Zhao Xin''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his eyes looked at the starry void.


    Many practitioners of mengqingcheng and Fengming also felt something, and their eyes changed.


    Starlight filled the sky and the Taoist array soared into the sky. I saw countless sharp sword lights tearing out there. The white sword Qi swept out like the Milky way and rushed into the sky.


    The whole world was full of white sword Qi. Countless stars collapsed under the sword Qi. A figure in white reappeared in everyone''s sight. White clothes were like snow, like relegated immortals in the dust.


    The mighty power surged in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai looked up at the five Taoist arrays in the sky, and his mouth outlined a smile. Soon the iron sword in his hand was raised, and the sound of countless Taoist swords in heaven and earth suddenly sounded. The sword Qi rippling in heaven and earth was burning wildly, turned into sword fire roaring, and looked at the whole sky from a distance, with great momentum.


    "Break it for me..." Su Bai shouted softly. The iron sword in his hand pierced in vain. The sword fire gathered in the sky and turned into five bright sword lights, tearing through the void. The next moment, he collided with the array in the eyes of countless vibrations.


    At the moment of impact, the void within a hundred feet was turbulent, and a terrible energy storm swept through.


    The eyes of all the people present did not blink and looked straight at the scene. Then, their pupils suddenly shrunk. At this moment, they saw that the Tao array filled with five stars vibrated violently, and huge cracks spread out. In a short moment, it was a bang and completely collapsed.


    Zhao Xin''s expression changed dramatically in vain at the moment, and the dignified color filled his whole face. Especially when he noticed the surging power in Su Bai''s body, Zhao Xin''s eyes appeared frightened for the first time, "the eight peaks of Daoji..."


    "How could this be possible? He didn''t pass the six times of Daoji before. Is it the blood god channel pattern?" Zhao Xin made a choice and withdrew. Su Bai showed more strength than he thought. Although he still had some cards, he was not sure to kill Su Bai now. Once he was dragged by Su Bai, he would face the attack of animal tide at that time. This price, He can''t bear it.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Zhao Xin''s body retreated rapidly and his hands were sealed at the same time. The mysterious Taoist seal circled around him and turned into a Taoist array again. However, it was not the zodiac Zodiac Taoist array, but a Qipin Taoist array, Tiandi mountain and river Taoist array, towering peaks and vast rivers. The virtual shadow emerged in front of him, like a natural moat between heaven and earth.


    "It''s too late to leave now." looking at Zhao Xin who retreated rapidly, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand burst out bright light again. He was dressed in white like snow and trampled in the air like a meteor falling from the earth on the nine days. He swept across the sky and broke all barriers. The sharp edge made the practitioners in the field tremble for it.


    In their eyes, Su''s defeat at the moment seemed to have turned into a Sword Fairy coming to the world.


    A sword flying fairy is nothing more than that.


    Click


    The whole void was turbulent under Su Bai''s sword. The moment when the heaven and earth mountain and river array in front of Su Bai just appeared, it was torn apart by this sword. This scene was shocked. It looked like the whole heaven and earth were torn in half by this sword.


    Hiss


    If Zhao Xin was frightened by Su''s sword breaking through the twelve palaces of the zodiac, then this sword could directly frighten him.


    His body trembled slightly. Zhao Xin directly gave up and continued to form the array, and retreated back with all his strength. He knew that the Tao array he condensed could not stop this person''s pace at all. There was only one idea in his mind, rushed to the lower transmission channel array at the fastest speed, and then started the Tao array to leave here.


    "Hum, even if you are proficient in swordsmanship, I''ll see how you can resist the endless tide of animals." Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed a look of abuse, but his body stopped suddenly when he had just quit for tens of feet, because he noticed that terrible sword meanings tore out from behind him and turned into sword wind, which gathered together, The shadow of a huge sword was formed, pointing directly at Zhao Xin''s back. The edge was on his back, and Zhao Xin was sweating.


    But what frightened Zhao Xin was the falling sword light in front. It was almost to the extreme, elegant to the extreme. It was rapidly magnified in his eyes. He wanted to dodge, but the sword had arrived before his body reacted.


    Poof


    The blood stained the blue sky. Zhao Xin subconsciously covered his neck with his right hand. The hot and humid blood flowed all over his right hand. He slightly hung his eyes and watched the blood splashing out from his neck. A hoarse voice started from his throat, "I''ll wait below... You..."


    A sword opened Zhao Xin''s neck, and the bright light of the sword returned to nothingness. Su Bai''s body passed Zhao Xin directly. If there was no blood on the snow''s white clothes, it was white and dazzling, and a series of blood flowed from the sword peak.


    Turning around, Su Bai''s iron sword was raised and cut off again. The fierce sword roared out and cut off Zhao Xin''s arm. Su Bai grabbed Zhao Xin''s left hand at will. He grabbed the mustard ring in Zhao Xin''s hand directly. He murmured in his heart: "as the first person in the young generation of Taoism, his wealth should not be bad..."


    However, Su Bai was not in a hurry to check Zhao Xin''s Sina precepts, but turned his eyes to the rest of the Taoist practitioners.


    Seeing Zhao Xin''s tragic death, these people were directly frightened. Seeing Su Bai looking over, these people retreated in different directions with great tacit understanding.


    Su Bai smiled faintly, and the iron sword in his hand turned into streamer and burst out.


    The supreme sword technique is respected by hundreds of feet.


    Poof... Poof... Poof


    Like a blooming blood rose, it blooms in the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these surviving Taoist practitioners died of Su Baijian, and their blood stained the sky, as if only the figure in white was left


    This shocking scene made the practitioners who witnessed this scene breathe uncontrollably and become hasty


    Zhao Xin is dead.

 Chapter 873

    The shrill wail echoed in the sky, and the scarlet blood flowers were shaking.


    Countless Taoist priests stared at the scene in front of them. Up to now, they still couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. It was Zhao Xin, one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. It was an existence that countless practitioners in Taihuang couldn''t surpass. Now he died in the hands of Su Bai. The most important thing is that Su Bai didn''t pay a heavy price, It seems that killing Zhao Xin is as simple as killing ants.


    "Zhao Xin is dead... All the practitioners of the Taoist school have been destroyed..." Xu Qian''s pretty face gushed with an irrecoverable color of ecstasy, and her delicate body trembled. She had fantasized about this scene in front of her, but in her opinion, it was her fantasy after all. After all, Zhao Xin was one of the ten CHILDES of xuandao, and Su Bai could not be stronger than Zhao Xin.


    On one side, Feng Ming and others also showed a happy look on their faces. Even they didn''t expect that Su''s strength was so terrible. In particular, Feng Ming saw Su''s defeat after the shenban selection competition. At that time, Su''s defeat was just a heavy cultivation of Daoji. Although his strength was good, it was still a big gap compared with the real evil. Who knows, it was only a few months, The strength of Su''s defeat has reached this level.


    At the beginning of the Taihuang war, Fengyan emperor asked Fengming to form a team with Su defeat if possible. She didn''t think so at that time.


    "The master is right. This son really has a talent that can be called evil." Feng Ming sighed gently. His beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai strangely, and immediately shook his head slightly. It''s a pity that he has such a terrible talent to practice kendo.


    In the distant mountains and rivers, Cao Feng, Bai Qiushui and others were relieved. They immediately smashed their mouths and looked at the white figure in the void. Their eyes and emotions were different. Although they had witnessed Su Bai''s strength and even heard Su Bai''s threat to kill Zhao Xin with a sword, they always lacked confidence in Su Bai''s words.


    After all, Zhao Xin is the top man of the time in the young generation of Taihuang. Mo Lingye, one of the ten sons of Taihuang, is still not fully sure to defeat Zhao Xin, let alone kill him in such a short time. However, now Su defeated, and they can''t even cope with it.


    "He''s too strong..." the rosy lips of the Phoenix and red fish gently lifted. The scene in front of him brought him a great shock, which was far more than that brought by Su''s defeat over Mo Lingye.


    "It''s not wrong that you and I were defeated in his hands." Bai Qiushui sighed slightly and looked at Mo Lingye. In the latter''s eyes, he saw a trace of fear. Fortunately, they chose to surrender at the beginning, otherwise they would end up like Zhao Xin.


    "Ha ha... Neither I nor Zhao Xin nor Feng Ming think they are the top of the young generation in Taihuang region except the emperor family. Now it seems that they know how ridiculous it is. His talent and strength are no less than those of the emperor family." Mo Lingye sighed faintly and reflected on his ridiculous ideas in the past.


    "This guy is too fierce. When did we have a number one in the Taihuang region." Ye Mo''s face was full of consternation. He turned his head and looked at Ling Tianfeng and Lin mo. in their eyes, he saw consternation and moved. That''s Zhao Xin, a ruthless man better than them. There are less than two palms in the young generation of the Taihuang region, Even the practitioners in the half step King''s way died in Zhao Xin''s hands. Now, the existence that countless practitioners look up to died in Su Bai''s hands.


    Hearing the speech, Ling Tianfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face and whispered: "the intelligence of glory wine shop mentioned him, but at that time he was only a heavy practitioner of Daoji and a swordsman. No one took him seriously. Who knew he had such strength."


    "If he hadn''t concealed his strength in advance, his strength would have grown to this point in just a few months. It''s really terrible." Lin Mo was extremely arrogant and rarely praised anyone in the past. Just seeing this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help but gently praise: "Just the previous sword skill, who among the ten CHILDES can catch it without damage?"


    "I can''t catch..." Ye Mo surong said. He couldn''t help but think of the fierce sword light in his mind, and his heart was slightly cold.


    Ling Tianfeng sighed heavily and said in a deep voice, "I can''t catch it..."


    "I may have 70% confidence to stop the sword, but I have to pay a little price." Lin Mo looked at the white figure in the void from a distance, with a playful smile on his face and grinned: "it''s a pity that people like him are only shining in a moment after all. Soon, he will die in the tide of animals."


    Roar


    Countless deafening animal roars echoed between heaven and earth, and the roar was full of bloodthirsty rage.


    Tens of thousands of bones rose in the air, and the majestic pressure raged like a torrent between heaven and earth, rolled and came with great momentum.


    In the distance, the pretty face of Mengqing City, which was as delicate as a porcelain doll, showed a touch of regret, and said softly: "unfortunately, this person is no less than the leader of my generation. If he doesn''t fall, such a large wasteland must have his place, but it''s too reckless..."


    "Martial uncle, you think highly of this man. Even if he doesn''t die here today, he won''t achieve much in the future. After all, he practices kendo." a practitioner of Shenge disagrees.


    "Maybe!" Meng Qingcheng smiled faintly and didn''t refute anything. Her beautiful eyes swept through the endless virtual shadows of giant animals around her. Liu Mei frowned and said softly: "go! If you don''t go again, all the fierce animals in the king''s realm will go out. At that time, I won''t be 100% sure of where to leave with my strength."


    Before the voice fell, the figure of mengqingcheng disappeared in vain. In the void hundreds of feet away, space ripples sprang up, and a beautiful shadow stepped out of the sky. It was mengqingcheng. She looked down at the vast ancient forest below with low eyes, and a playful smile appeared on her pretty face. She said lightly: "Your martial uncles and masters didn''t dare to give me an idea at the beginning. You younger generation are brave enough. Even I calculated to give you a big gift. As an elder, I have to give you a big gift..."


    Boom


    The bright light emerged from the rear of mengqingcheng. In a short moment, it rendered the heaven and earth incomparably bright, and the light was condensing between mengqingcheng''s jade hands at a terrible speed, forming a vortex. Mengqingcheng''s jade hands slowly fell downward. In the blink of an eye, a dazzling light beam burst out, like a volcanic eruption, facing the vast ancient forest below Sweep away.


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    The beam did not carry the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, but when the beam had not yet landed, the vast ancient forests within hundreds of feet below collapsed and a huge pit appeared.


    Several figures swept out of the huge pit, impressively Ling Tianfeng, ye Mo and Lin mo. at this time, they all looked at the beam of light roaring from the sky with dignified faces.


    "Divine passage pattern, the art of interpretation..." Lin Mo sent out a low roar in his throat, and a bright light burst out from his body. Behind him, it turned into a flower shadow of interpretation. The petals slowly stretched and opened, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura poured frantically. Then, a light beam burst out from the flower bud and met the light beam roaring in the sky.


    Boom


    At the moment of impact, the terrible energy shock wave completely broke out, and the void more than a thousand feet around set off bursts of ripples. The roar spread all over the tens of thousands of feet around, and the two beams disappeared one after another in the dignified eyes of Ling Tianfeng and others.


    But when the light beam disappeared, the figure of mengqingcheng disappeared in the void. Seeing this scene, Lin Mo and others did not have any joy on their faces. On the contrary, their faces changed dramatically and became a little frightened. They raised their eyes and looked at a place in the world. There, a scarlet light column rose into the sky, like Optimus Prime, which was very eye-catching.


    In the light column, a huge virtual shadow of a giant beast slowly emerged, as if it were as towering as a mountain, covered with scarlet scales, and the violent breath fluctuated from inside, which made the hearts of the practitioners on the scene beat faster and faster.


    "It''s the giant family, the giant family at the level of King Daojing..." In the void, Su Bai was looking on coldly at the battle between mengqingcheng and Lin mo. when he saw the giant animal shadow emerging in the light column, his face also changed slightly. His body rushed towards the altar below like lightning and cut off with a sword. The white sword Qi leaked down like a silver river and fell on the altar. The whole altar collapsed with a bang The Taoist array on it naturally disintegrates.


    At the same time, when Lin Mo and others saw the virtual shadow of the giant beast in the distance, their faces changed sharply and their bodies ran away madly.


    Um


    The moment the giant''s body just appeared, it roared up to the sky, and the surrounding mountains collapsed one after another. The blood light on his ferocious head flickered, and his empty eyes were as invisible as a huge hole in the abyss. With a bang, the giant''s body took a huge step and chased Lin Mo and others. One step was more than a hundred feet, and the mountains and other giants in front of it were knocked over one after another ¡£


    The mountains and the earth are shaking, and the world is crumbling.


    Cao Feng, Bai Qiushui and others all restrained their own breath and did not dare to breathe. They were deeply afraid to attract the attention of the giant''s skeleton and silently watched the departure of the giant''s skeleton in the distance.


    Over the broken altar, Su Bai''s body slowly fell to the ground. Looking at Feng Ming and Xu Qian, who were not covered in clothes, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The iron sword in his hand was waved again, and the sword flowers blossomed. The terrible sword was intended to surge on the sword peak, and the exact point fell on the chains of several people.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    Sparks splashed, and these chains were very strong, but they broke one after another under the sharp sword of Su Bai.


    "Can you move?" Su Bai asked. He could see the strangeness of these chains and sealed the real yuan of Fengming, Xu Qian and others.


    "Hmm..." Feng Ming nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Xin''s people have arranged a conveyor array in this mountain to evacuate here..."


    "I know where the Taoist array is, come with me." feeling the smell of more and more giant animals around, Su Bai interrupted it before Feng Ming finished, and his body swept away at a dilapidated ruins.


    Fengming and others also knew the current situation and did not dare to stay, regardless of whether their broken clothes could cover up their delicate body, following Su''s defeat.


    Ka... Ka


    The sword Qi swept away, and Su defeated with a sword swept away the boulder below. An altar emerged from the ruins, and countless Taoist patterns were engraved on the altar.


    On these Taoist patterns, Su Bai felt the spatial fluctuation and knew that this was the conveyor array. Facing the ensuing Fengming and other humanity, "come on..."


    Feng Ming and Xu Qian hurried onto the altar and were relieved. They knew that stepping on the altar meant they could leave here unharmed and would not be impacted by the animal tide.


    When he put away the iron sword, Su Bai hurriedly moved the conveyor array. The bright light burst out from the altar and gathered into a light column, enveloping Su Bai and others. The surrounding void was turbulent. Until now, Su Bai was a little relieved and murmured: "Cao Feng, they gathered their own breath from the beginning and didn''t expose their traces. As long as they were careful enough, they should be able to evacuate out of the range of animal tide."


    "Forbidden..." just when Su Bai blurted out his words, a cold voice sounded from a corner of the distant mountain, the bright pillar of light collapsed in an instant, and Su Bai and others were still standing on the alta

 Chapter 874

    Ban


    The whole heaven and earth shook inexplicably at this moment. The majestic power penetrated from the surrounding void and shrouded the heaven and earth within a radius. The light column burst out over the altar broke with a bang. The figure of Su Bai and others emerged from the altar and looked at the animal tide sweeping in front with amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai lowered his eyes and looked at the broken altar under his feet. His face was a little gloomy. His eyes became as cold as a blade. He looked at the mountains in the distance, where he noticed the fluctuation of the Taoist array.


    At the same time, in the direction of Su Bai''s gaze, Feng Ming''s hands were slowly converging, and a golden seal slowly dissipated between his hands. His eyes looked at the scattered light column in the sky indifferently, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, "close the net..."


    "Why, Ximen and Fengming had a chance to leave through the transmission array." Mo Yanfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his indifferent eyes gushed angry. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, Feng Ming would use the imprisonment array, which was originally used to deal with Zhao Xin.


    "Devil Yanfeng, pay attention to your identity." song Youguan scolded. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept the back of Feng Ming in front of him, and his heart was slightly Lin. this guy was really cruel. He was so cruel that he could kill people of his own family. Fortunately, he chose to follow this person at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be much better than Ximen chuxue.


    Feng Ming turned around slowly. His face didn''t change because of Mo Yanfeng''s words. He still looked gentle and said with a smile: "I know you are grateful to Ximen chuixue, but it''s just you. For me, he robbed the spiritual key that should belong to me and naturally asked for it back..."


    "You''re afraid..." Mo Yanfeng looked ferocious. As Feng Ming said, he was always grateful to Su Bai. It was this gratitude that made him angry at Feng Ming''s actions, "He is not the only one who gets the ancient spirit key, but also mengqingcheng. According to your previous style, you will definitely let him leave, and then draw him together to deal with mengqingcheng. Now, you can''t wait to get rid of him, just because he killed Zhao Xin, and his strength makes you feel afraid."


    Feng Ming nodded undeniably and said softly, "yes, the strength he previously showed has threatened my existence. For me, he is a double-edged sword. If he can''t control it, he will hurt himself..."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of song Youguan, Bai changhen and others have changed.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Yanfeng sneered. When he kicked his feet, his whole body rose like lightning.


    "Fool, don''t be impulsive." song Youguan''s look changed dramatically. With a Shua, the black iron pillar behind him swung out countless shadows, dense and crisscross, enveloping the demon like a snare


    Magic Yanfeng''s hands were sealed, and the aura between heaven and earth gathered behind him. When the light surged, a pair of huge bone wings stretched out. With a Shua, the speed of magic Yanfeng did not decrease, and at the same time, a fist burst out straightly.


    Dang


    The piercing sound of gold and iron rang through and sparks splashed.


    The remnant shadows of the iron pillars in front of Mo Yanfeng broke away. The body shape of Mo Yanfeng swept up the sky with a Shua. The bone wings behind him vibrated violently and swept away at the mountains where Su Bai and others were located.


    Looking at the far away figure, song Youguan turned his head and looked at Feng Ming. He said in a deep voice, "if we don''t stop the fool, the fool will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth and have to die in the tide of animals."


    "It''s all right. You are willing to submit to me and join my team, and he just chose to join my team for revenge. Now Zhao Xin is dead, and the reason why he joined naturally doesn''t exist." Fengming said faintly.


    At the same time, in the distant mountains, Cao Feng and Bai Qiushui, who were evacuating, all changed their faces. They stared at the collapsed light column in the distance. Bai Qiushui looked at Cao Feng and asked urgently, "what''s the matter?"


    "The transmission failed..." Cao Feng''s face was gloomy and terrible. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept the surrounding world. In this world, he noticed the fluctuation of the Taoist array. Although he didn''t know what the Taoist array was, Cao Feng could guess that the reason for the failure of the transmission Taoist array was probably the existence of the Taoist array, "It''s a Taoist array. Someone arranged a Taoist array in this heaven and earth. That Taoist array blocked the operation of the transmission Taoist array, but I''ve never heard of such a Taoist array in the world in the Taoist array sect... Who is it? If he can arrange such a Taoist array, his attainments in the Taoist array must be not low."


    "Is it a Taoist practitioner..." Feng Hongyu frowned.


    "No, such a Taoist array was not arranged in a short time. If it was a Taoist practitioner, it would not work. After all, it was a self cutting way, unless Zhao Xin had expected that he would die here." Cao Feng shook his head, his face became more and more gloomy, and murmured softly: "It should not be him. Although he has great attainments in Taoist array, our Taoist array sect does not have such a Taoist array..."


    "Him? You mean devil Yanfeng?" Mo Lingye looked helplessly at the huge animal corpses that rushed out of the mountains and valleys. He knew that Su Bai was doomed today, and there was a kind of thunder seal in his body. Once he abandoned Su Bai, Su Bai would detonate a kind of thunder seal before he died.


    "It shouldn''t be him... There is no similar Taoist array in our Taoist array sect, which can block the operation of the transport Taoist array, even within such a large range." Cao Feng shook his head, suddenly his eyes narrowed sharply, staring at the violent figure in the distant sky, and said coldly: "Mo Yanfeng... Maybe he did it. Shit, he struggled to pick up things outside. The Lord and his companionship untied the thunder seal in his body. He was not grateful and even hurt the Lord."


    At the same time, on the altar, Su Bai raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the figure coming from the sky from a distance, and murmured, "it could be him... Is that Taoist array his hands and feet moving in the dark?"


    "Taoist array?" there was a look of anger in Fengming''s eyes. Although she didn''t notice the fluctuation of the Taoist array, she also understood what caused the immediate changes when she heard Su Bai''s words. Now, the devil Yanfeng appeared. Doesn''t it mean that Fengming is also nearby.


    "The mantis pours on the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Hehe, it''s really a good plan. Even if Zhao Xin didn''t die in my hands before, it''s hard to leave here today." Su Bai sighed slightly. He still underestimated Fengming''s team and their means.


    "What to do? There are thousands of smells of giant animals around us. Now we have been watched by those giants, and it is almost impossible to break out with our strength." Xu Qian''s pretty face is a little pale, and there is a little panic in her quiet eyes, looking at Su Bai and Fengming.


    Feng Ming sighed faintly. She knew the horror of the animal tide better than anyone. When the war in the wasteland was started, Emperor Feng Yan repeatedly told her to avoid the animal tide. In front of tens of thousands of giant animals, almost tens of thousands of mountains and rivers in the surrounding area would be razed to the ground. It is considered that they are now gathering their own breath and hiding in this mountain, but they can''t avoid the impact of the animal tide after all Hit.


    "Rush out... Follow me." looking at the people with a look of despair, Su Bai rose directly into the sky and rushed away in the direction where the smell of a giant beast was the weakest

 Chapter 875

    The deafening roar of animals echoed in the heaven and earth, the terrible power swept out among the mountains and valleys, the towering mountains collapsed, and the huge cracks spread out like spider webs. The whole heaven and earth seemed broken.


    Looking at the dense virtual shadow of the giant beast in front of him, Xu Qian and others were pretty white, hard headed and followed Su Bai.


    Sonorous


    The crisp sound of the sword sounded, and the rusty iron sword emerged from Su Bai''s hands and suddenly raised. Suddenly, the bright sword light roared out like tearing nothingness. I saw the fierce sword intention diffuse from the sword light, directly tearing away the huge animal corpses.


    However, at the moment when these giant animal carcasses collapsed, more giant animal carcasses came into the air.


    At this time, a golden battle gun suddenly appeared from behind the defeat of the Soviet Union. Dazzling flames lingered on both sides of the golden battle gun. It quickly stabbed the giant animal bones in front and pierced them like lightning. The first giant animal bones stepped into the footsteps of those bones and collapsed with a bang.


    "Something''s wrong..." Fengming''s voice sounded behind Su''s defeat. He stepped into the air. With a jade hand move, the golden gun hovering in the void seemed to be involved by a pair of invisible hands and fell into Fengming''s hands. Fengming''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked at the mountains in the distance.


    "Well, there''s something wrong... In addition to this direction, the number of fierce beasts in the other three directions and the strength of those fierce beasts are far higher than this direction, but knowing that something is wrong, we can only choose this direction as a breakthrough." the Shua of the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand turned into streamer and burst out, flying among the giant beasts, and the fierce sword intention was vented, Few fierce beasts could resist Su Bai''s sword. They were pierced by the iron sword and collapsed.


    "Tian Huang Yi gun..." seeing Su''s defeat, Feng Ming did not hesitate too much. The bright golden light was vented from her body, as if it turned into a huge golden phoenix virtual shadow, and the terrible sharp fluctuations filled the world hundreds of feet around.


    Shua


    The golden battle gun in Fengming''s hand came out again. The Golden Phoenix virtual shadow behind it vibrated its wings like an eagle hitting the sky. The next moment, it was to catch up with the golden battle gun. The two overlapped and hit the giant animals in front. Although it failed to defeat those giants, it at least swept them away.


    "Follow me." Kunpeng''s wind wings gathered from behind Su Bai. Su Bai''s body Shua appeared dozens of feet away. The fierce sword was intended to tear out of heaven and earth, turned into a storm, swept wildly, rippled countless ripples in the void, and tore up the carcasses of giant animals on both sides.


    Fengming, Xu Qian and others have stepped up to keep up. Compared with Fengming''s strength, Xu Qian and others seem a little weak. They can only barely keep up with Su Bai and Fengming, not to mention their hands. Therefore, Fengming is the only one who shares the pressure for Su Bai.


    The magnificent golden rainbow''s spears roared through the air, carrying unparalleled and fierce power to bully and sweep away the giant animals on both sides.


    With their full strength, the whole team tore a crack out of thousands of giant beasts, but Su Bai and Fengming''s faces were more dignified than any joy, because in front of them, a small figure was coming with a Reiki storm, passing through the sky at an extremely amazing speed, The monsters in front of it collapsed and their bones were broken.


    This is a corpse of Tianmu family, a rotten corpse, not a pure corpse. The dark spirit of death pervaded around him.


    "Rotten corpse?" Feng Ming looked at the corpse in front of her, and her eyes were filled with a look of horror. She heard that Feng Yanhuang said that there were some extremely terrible existence in the Taimo restricted area.


    It''s unknown how many years the Taimo forbidden area has existed. The corpses of demons and practitioners who fell here in the past have rotted if they were not sealed, leaving only bones. However, there are some extremely terrible existence. Their flesh bodies will not decay even after countless years. Most of those corpses are extraordinary strong people, while some strong people in the imperial realm, Even after they die, their bodies can exist for thousands of years until they decay completely and turn into a skeleton.


    The corpse in front of us is obviously the corpse of those strong Tianmu practitioners. After a long time, his body is just rotten.


    Boom


    A dense and incomparable breath came from the rotten corpse, which made Su Bai and Feng Ming tremble.


    "Terrible... The breath surging on him is no less than the existence of Huangdao territory. Withdraw." Su Bai''s eyes showed a helpless look. Although his strength is strong, even after using the triple seal of Kunpeng curse, his strength is no less than the existence of kingcraft, but in the face of such a terrible existence, his confidence is also insufficient.


    "Hmm..." Feng Ming nodded his head, took back his eyes from the rotten corpse with lingering fear, and quickly retreated back.


    However, just as Su Bai and others retreated, there was a ripple in the original godless eyes of the rotten corpse, raised his step and turned into a streamer to catch up with Su Bai and Fengming.


    "He''s catching up." Fengming''s face changed dramatically. At the moment when the voice sounded, her eyes narrowed. In the void ahead, ripples sprang up, a rotten corpse haunted with death suddenly appeared, and the third eye in the center of its eyebrows suddenly opened. The next moment, a black light about tens of feet long burst out.


    Su Bai, Feng Ming and others changed their faces and retreated around one after another.


    However, when the people dispersed, the black light turned into several beams of light, went straight after the people, quickly caught up with Xu Qian and others, and then bombarded the two women with a bang. The heads of the two women and their necks turned into blood mist.


    Xu Qian was in a cold sweat. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was hit by this beam, but the approaching beam made her heart sink and tremble. She knew that she couldn''t avoid this beam.


    "Are you going to die? It''s a pity that it''s still bothering him." Xu Qian murmured softly. In the end, she directly gave up fleeing, but stopped her body in the void, slowly turned her head, glanced across the world, and seemed to want to see Su Bai again before she died.


    "Fool..." a cold cry sounded in Xu Qian''s ear. Then Xu Qian felt a pair of generous and powerful hands around her waist. She raised her eyes and looked at her face in amazement.


    Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently. Su Bai''s body swooped down towards the mountain below like a glider. At the same time, he held Xu Qian in his arms. The roaring light beam from the rear passed from the position where Xu Qian stood before, penetrated a mountain in the distance, and the mountain collapsed.


    "Remember, if you still have a chance of life, you''ll give me a good life, otherwise my rescue will be in vain." Su Bai said coldly. After avoiding the light beam, he directly threw Xu Qian out of his arms. At the same time, his body suddenly turned around, his fierce eyes like a blade staring at the rotten corpses in the sky, with a touch of madness in his eyes, The sharp sword rippled around him.


    "Mr. Ximen..." Xu Qian wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She looked at Su Bai''s back. The seemingly thin back was in vain in her eyes, which gave her a sense of great composure. Just when Xu Qian''s eyes touched the rotten corpse in the sky, her face showed a unique look.


    Su Bai''s sudden move immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they were all stunned.


    "What does he want to do? Does he still want to confront the rotten corpse?"


    "It can be called the existence of Huangdao territory. Today he is doomed... It can be seen that he has given up fleeing and chose to fight back, but it''s a pity that there is too much difference in strength between the two."


    Luo Shenxu and song Youguan were changing their faces. They couldn''t help admiring Su Bai. They asked themselves that if they were them, they would never dare to face such a terrible rotten corpse.


    "Sir Simon..." Feng Ming avoided the roaring beam and looked at Su Bai with a dignified look.


    "I''ll lead this rotten corpse away, and you should pay attention to the time to evacuate." Su Bai said faintly. The sharp sword idea had broken out, and the edge was exposed, breaking through the clouds. The iron sword in his hand clanged, and the world lost its color. The rainbow like sword light shot out quickly, and collided with the rotten corpse in front. With a bang, the whole void was turbulent.


    Supreme sword


    This sword technique has been used to the extreme by Su Bai. With his full strength, the power of this sword can almost kill the existence of half a step of the king''s way in an instant.


    The people watching this sword were frightened, especially song Youguan and others. Under this sword, they seemed to have the feeling of incarnating mole ants.


    "Mayflies shake trees..." Song Youyu grinned.


    Boom


    The magnificent and violent energy storm swept out of the rotten body and enveloped the heaven and earth within thousands of feet in a short moment. Its body stood still in the void and stubbornly withstood Su Bai''s sword. The seemingly rotten flesh and blood was as strong as gold and iron at the moment. Even if the sword intention on the iron sword was vented, it could not hurt the slightest.


    It can be seen from this that the flesh of this rotten corpse in his previous life is so terrible that even Su Bai''s sword intention can''t hurt at all.


    "Terrible..." Su Bai''s eyes were cold and his heart was heavy.


    "I''ll stop this rotten corpse and you''ll evacuate with them." at this time, the voice of Mo Yanfeng sounded behind Su''s defeat. He looked ferocious with the blood Shura magic power pattern. The thick blood mist shrouded his whole body. His hands were printing, and the bright star light was diffuse. Several Taoist arrays emerged from the empty air one after another, It directly involved the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet, and carried great power to suppress the rotten corpse.


    The five fold seven Yao Taoist array is the strongest Taoist array currently controlled by Mo Yanfeng.


    "Lord, we''ll help you..." at the same time, Cao Feng, Bai Qiushui and others also stepped into the air, and several powerful breath swept away. Whether Bai Qiushui or Mo Lingye, they used the blood god channel pattern as soon as they made a move, and the thunder was rampant. They saw the thunder flashing all over the sky, a terrible attack, and bombarded the rotten corpse

 Chapter 876

    "Isn''t that Mo Lingye, the son of God? Why did he walk with Ximen chuixue?"


    "And that young man should be the white autumn water of the God Pavilion. Did they join hands?"


    "It''s Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, but even if they join hands with Ximen chuixue, they won''t risk their lives to help... After all, it''s equivalent to the existence of the level of emperor Daojing. If they go up, they won''t die."


    "Those other people are the leaders of other forces. How can these people come together and even make such an unwise move..."


    Seeing the terrible attack sweeping out of heaven and earth, song Youguan and others'' faces changed dramatically. Some undoubtedly looked at the figures. In their view, Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye appeared now, which was no different from sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    Amazing offensives gathered together in the void. Under this offensive, even the void was turbulent, and all the terrible energy fluctuations fell on the rotten corpse.


    Bang... Bang


    The low voice kept ringing. In the face of the joint attack of so many people, even the rotten corpse was forcibly shaken out for several feet, but what made Su Bai and others slightly worried was that the body of the rotten corpse was still intact.


    "What a terrible body. We can''t hurt the slightest bit with all our strength." Cao Feng showed a dignified face and felt powerless in his heart. He turned his eyes to Su Bai with firmness in his eyes and whispered, "Lord, I''ll hold this rotten corpse. You take the opportunity to leave."


    "It''s late..." Su Bai''s eyes changed dramatically in vain. The iron sword in his hand quickly stabbed into the void. The white sword gas burst out at the sword peak and burned. It turned into dazzling sword fire from the sky and gathered into a sea of sword fire in front of Su Bai and others.


    Boom


    At the moment when the sea of sword and fire just appeared, I saw that the terrible evil spirit was condensing around the rotten corpse at an amazing speed. In a short instant, it turned into countless dark light beams, tore the air and burst at Su Bai and others,


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sparks splashed all over the sky, and these dark beams tore open the sword fire ocean across the world. It was a deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron. That scene was particularly spectacular.


    Poof... Poof


    Under this terrible bombardment, the sword fire ocean in front of us broke up in a flash. Whether Su Bai or Cao Feng, they retreated one after another to avoid these beams. However, the reaction of fenghongyu and Fengming team members was obviously half a beat slower, and the dodging speed was not fast. They were directly hit by these beams, and their heads turned into nothingness with a bang.


    This scene made everyone tremble.


    Depression and despair spread in people''s hearts. Although this rotten corpse only showed his strength at the tip of the iceberg, it was enough to make them completely desperate. At this time, Su Bai said in vain: "I think everyone is aware of the horror of this rotten corpse. Even if we join hands, there is no chance of winning. If we continue to resist, we will give all our lives here. In this way, we might as well spread out and escape."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lingye, Bai Qiushui and others nodded heavily. They used to do it because of the existence of thunder symbols in their bodies, but now Su Bai said so. Naturally, they would not choose to fight the rotten corpse. With a Shua, these people turned around and plundered away in an instant.


    Shua... Shua


    The Kunpeng wind wing vibrated violently from behind Su Bai. After using the Kunpeng curse, Su Bai''s cultivation was close to the existence of the eight peaks of Daoji. Coupled with the existence of Kunpeng wind wing, his speed was the fastest among these people. Compared with others, he obviously had a greater chance to escape. At this time, Su Bai''s body did not move in the void, and his deep eyes He was looking at the rotten corpse in the distance, showing some madness.


    "Lord..." it was as if he noticed something strange in the rear. Cao Feng''s body stopped in the void, turned around and looked at Su Bai, who was still standing in place.


    "Don''t leave soon..." hearing Cao Feng''s startled voice, Su baileng shouted. The Kunpeng curse seal on his forehead burst out bright light again. Then, a great power was vented from the empty shadow of Kunpeng in Dantian and filled with Su Bai''s limbs and bones.


    Kunpeng''s curse seal was released for the third time. At the moment, Su was defeated. His cultivation was comparable to the nine peaks of Daoji, and even half a step of the existence of the king''s way. The Jue ring made a sound of hunting.


    Keng!


    The melodious sound of the sword rang through the heaven and earth, and the fierce sword idea turned into wind and snow swept out, enveloping the area within thousands of feet. The mountains and rocks among the mountains and valleys were pulled out of the air, dense, and gathered against Su Bai. It was as if it was going to tear the sky apart at this time.


    "The sword God smiled..." the wind and snow whitened Su Bai''s sideburns, but could not confuse his eyes. The bright iron sword cut through the void, fell from the sky with the power of ten thousand swords, and shot down on the decaying corpse. The harsh sound of gold and iron roared away. In the distance, the people who were fleeing turned their heads and stared at the scene in amazement.


    Hiss


    Coincidentally, these people took a cold breath and looked at the figure in the wind and snow. There, Su Bai in white stood in the air, the iron sword in his hand trembled, and the terrible and fierce sword intention was spreading.


    This scene shocked everyone. They shocked not only the strength shown by Su Bai, but also his courage and boldness. Knowing that the two strengths were so far apart, Su Bai didn''t leave, but chose to attack. Was it stupid?


    No, he wants to stay behind and focus his attention on himself, so as to strive for a chance of life for others.


    For a time, no matter Xu Qian, Feng Hongyu or Feng Ming, their eyes were full of tears.


    Even Cao Feng''s eyes are wet.


    "Fool, what are you doing? Don''t leave soon." Su baileng shouted when he noticed the strange things around him, and his voice was particularly cold.


    "Feng Ming, I, Mo Yanfeng, swear to God that if I survive today, I will kill you one day." Mo Yanfeng''s face is very ferocious, his eyes look at the location of Feng Ming and flee in the air.


    "Feng Ming, it''s sure that he moved his hands and feet in the dark." Cao Feng''s eyes showed his murderous intention. Looking at the white figure in front, he suddenly turned and fled, but his cold voice also spread in the void, "Feng Ming, I Cao Feng will never die with you in this life..."


    "Feng Ming, if Mo Lingye doesn''t die today, you can''t step out of the forbidden area."


    "Feng Ming, your dog''s life, my white autumn water is going to be decided."


    "Feng Ming, I will never die with you in this life..."


    Countless cold voices rang out in the void. Bai Qiushui, Mo Lingye, Fengming and others turned and left. They knew that even if they returned now, it would not help. Instead, Su''s sacrifice was wasted. Therefore, they could only leave with hatred.


    "That''s right..." aware of the breath that was far away from here, Su Bai raised a smile around his mouth, and the Kunpeng wind wing behind him vibrated violently. With a Shua, he swept away at the direction of Fengming, "old man, remember to chase me and don''t recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 877

    The deafening roar echoed between heaven and earth. The eyes of song Youguan and others were stunned. They looked at the figure galloping ahead, rolling from the sky like a flood, enveloping the heaven and earth within hundreds of feet. Both song Youguan and Bai changhen''s heart beat faster.


    "The appearance of Mo Yanfeng exposed our trace. This guy wanted to bring disaster to the East and pull us to be buried together." song Youguan''s voice was a little dignified and his body was tight. He was ready to evacuate all the time and turned his eyes to Fengming.


    "No, his purpose is more than that... Although I don''t know what secret skill he uses, he can practice to soar in such a short time, but it can be seen that he hasn''t used his full strength and has spare power." Feng Ming''s gentle face gradually chills. He grinned and Sen Leng said: "He wants to transfer the attraction of rotten corpses and let us become the prey of rotten corpses. At that time, if he takes the opportunity to leave with all his strength, he may really have a glimmer of vitality..."


    "Haven''t used all his strength?" after seeing Su Bai''s terrible sword, song Youguan had no doubt that the sword could kill Daoji jiuzhong and even half a step of the existence of the king''s way. However, according to Feng Ming, Su Bai hadn''t used all his strength before.


    "It''s a pity that such a sword can''t be used by me..." Feng Ming sighed with a little regret. The hands behind him slowly lifted up in the void ahead. A terrible breath fluctuated from his body. The red and bloody truth swept the world and turned into a burning flame and fell from the sky. At this moment, the temperature between heaven and earth rose in vain, and the heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet seemed to turn into a stove.


    The peak at the foot of Fengming was burned by the fire. The bluestone turned into magma and flowed down, and soon spread all over the mountain.


    "Then there is no need to exist in the world." Feng Mingsen''s cold eyes locked on the roaring figure. Immediately, his hands met in vain. Suddenly, the flame around him swept out wildly and directly turned into a phoenix shadow in the void. The Phoenix shadow was lifelike. Clusters of blood colored flames lingered around. His wings raised lightly, took a bright flame track and roared away at Su Bai, "Phoenix robbery..."


    Hoo


    The sharp wind rips out in the sky, and Su Bai''s eyes change slightly. In his eyes, the Phoenix shadow rips out and is beautiful, but under this extreme beauty, it contains extremely terrible energy fluctuations. This is the first time that Su Bai sees Feng Ming''s hand. His strength is stronger than Mo Lingye.


    However, the current offensive seemed vulnerable in Su Bai''s eyes.


    Using the Kunpeng mantra seal, Su Bai''s cultivation now is close to the jiuzhong of the Taoist foundation, or even half the existence of the king''s way.


    Wow


    The clothes Jue ring made a sound, and Su Bai came up. The iron sword in his hand also swept out, and the space seemed to be distorted. The fierce and terrible sword idea burst out from the sword peak and rolled endlessly. Finally, it fell on the Phoenix shadow with the iron sword.


    Boom!


    The bright and gorgeous flame bloomed in the void like fireworks, and the deafening roar resounded again. People only felt that the whole heaven and earth shook at the moment, and then a cold awn burst out from the flames in the sky, and the whole Phoenix shadow was cut from the center. The cold awn was like a meteorite passing over the snow in the distant mountains, carrying a biting cold. Right He went straight away with the Phoenix in the distance.


    The harsh cold light quickly magnified in the pupils of Feng Ming''s eyes. Feng Ming''s face changed slightly at this time. His hands were sealed like lightning, and his low voice rang through the void: "Huang Nie..."


    Hoo... Hoo


    The red and bloody Zhenyuan roared out of Fengming''s body and turned into a burning flame, which filled the void around Fengming. Looking at the past, there was a sea of fire.


    With the change of the seal method in Fengming''s hand, these flames are wildly rotating around Fengming, forming a flame light screen to protect Fengming.


    Dang... Dang


    The harsh cold roared and came. It was an iron sword.


    The supreme sword technique. At the moment when Su was defeated and the Phoenix shadow was broken, the iron sword in his hand was released.


    The only idea of silent sword lingered around the iron sword, making a layer of frost condense on the iron sword. It is reasonable that these frost should melt at such a high temperature, but at this time, these frost showed no sign of melting. Until the moment the iron sword roared, the whole iron sword was shrouded in a thin layer of frost and blasted on the flame screens.


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    The void vibrated, and cracks spread from the flame light screen, and the dazzling sword light penetrated through it, which immediately collapsed.


    All the way, Feng Ming couldn''t stop Su Bai''s sword.


    Song you prison was sweating on his forehead. He stood behind Feng Ming, but he could feel how terrible the power contained in the sword was. Especially at the moment when he saw the sea of fire cut by the sword, his body couldn''t help retreating back.


    Looking directly at the harsh sword light, Feng Ming''s eyes showed a cruel smile. He calmly raised his hand. The breath from his body soared in vain at the moment and turned into a storm sweeping the sky. The soaring breath was no less than Su Bai, or even more powerful than Su Bai.


    Song Youguan, Bai changhen and others all stepped back a few steps involuntarily, looking at Feng Ming in disbelief.


    "It''s terrible. How did the childe''s cultivation fluctuate so horribly that it was close to the king..." song Youguan stared at Feng Ming''s back. Obviously, he didn''t expect Feng Ming to have such terrible cultivation.


    Boom


    Feng Ming''s palm was photographed in the void. The flames in the void gathered madly and turned into a huge palm shadow in front of him. On the palm shadow, clusters of flames of different colors lingered, carrying violent and powerful power fluctuations. Like Mount Tai, they fell on the torn sword light.


    Dang


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded, like two meteorites tearing the night sky, and then crashing together. The gorgeous flame swept across, and the visible sword Qi crisscrossed, setting off countless space ripples.


    Song Youguan and others looked at this scene nervously. What made them happy was that the sword light quickly dimmed under the beat of the palm shadow, and finally shook violently and turned into a streamer.


    It''s blocked!


    Both song Youguan and Bai changhen were relieved. They looked at Su Bai, who was speeding away in the distance, with a little abuse in their eyes.


    "He''s finished..." song Youguan looked at the figure like a demon God in the void. In a short moment, the rotten corpse had crossed the void hundreds of feet and caught up with Su Bai.


    Obviously, Fengming''s blocking succeeded.


    The monstrous evil spirit swept out of the rotten body. At the center of its eyebrows, the almost rotten third eye slowly opened at this time, and a bloody beam full of extreme terror emerged. It swept out in vain and penetrated the void at a speed of destroying the dead and decaying.


    In the void, Su Bai''s cold hair suddenly stood up at the moment, "divine power..."


    At the beginning, Su Bai had felt the magic power of the Tianmu family at the level of the king''s way, but at the beginning, the skeleton of the Tianmu family had just evolved to the king''s way, which was quite different from the rotten corpse.


    A feeling of being in the ice cellar filled Su Bai''s mind. He could feel that his body had been locked by the light beam, and even the void within hundreds of feet was locked by the light beam. No matter how he dodged, he would not avoid it, but with his current strength, it was absolutely impossible to resist the impact of the light beam.


    "No... there''s still a chance. As long as I react and speed fast enough, I''m sure I can avoid the impact of this light beam." Kunpeng''s wind wing behind Su Bai vibrates violently, and his sword intention is diffuse. His body turns into a streamer and rushes towards the position of Feng Ming and others. However, in Feng Ming''s eyes, his move is just a struggle of trapped animals and dying struggle, The speed of that beam is faster than Su Bai, and the distance between them is shortening rapidly.


    "No... the speed of Kunpeng''s wind wing is still too slow." Su Bai''s scalp was numbed by the extremely terrible sharp wave behind him. He really couldn''t imagine the consequences when the light beam fell on himself.


    "Speed... I need faster."


    "Among the body methods I have mastered, is there a faster body method than Kunpeng wind wing?"


    Despite the danger of death, Su Bai''s eyes were still calm. Suddenly, a picture flashed from Su Bai''s mind, "sword instant..."


    Yes, sword instant method!

 Chapter 878

    Sword instant method!


    Su Bai could not help thinking of the scene of burying the sword tomb. Among the body methods he mastered, only the sword instant method was more terrible than the speed of Kunpeng''s wind wing. It was just tens of feet or even hundreds of feet in an instant.


    However, Su Bai''s mastery of the sword instant method was only superficial, and he didn''t even reach the initial entry path.


    However, Su Bai had long memorized the cultivation method of sword instant method. Sword instant method uses sword Qi and sword intention to build a base point in the void. His heart moves with him and instantly transfers to the location of the base point. For this point, Su Bai is not difficult to understand. In terms of the Dao array he practiced, the so-called base point is similar to the existence of transmission Dao array, His noumenon is also similar to the existence of the conveyor array, so as to achieve instant transfer. From the perspective of his previous life, the void in front of him is a three-dimensional space, the base point is a spatial coordinate, and his position is also a spatial coordinate. If the two spaces overlap, his coordinates and the coordinates of the base point coincide.


    Only understanding belongs to understanding. Su Bai tried to construct the base point with sword Qi or sword meaning, but they all failed.


    It''s not that Su Bai didn''t have enough control over the sword Qi or sword meaning before the base point was constructed successfully. It''s just that it''s too difficult to control the sword Qi to form a conveyor array. At the same time, the vibration frequency between the sword Qi is almost the same as the vibration frequency between the surrounding heaven and earth, causing resonance. Otherwise, it will be crushed by the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    All this can only be completed in an instant to reach the point of instantaneous movement. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    But at the moment, perhaps under the oppression of death, or perhaps a thorough understanding, Su Bai''s body and mind were in a wonderful state. His eyes closed gently, and the surrounding emptiness turned into a picture in his mind. He seemed to integrate into the heaven and earth. He could detect the terrible energy tearing the heaven and earth behind him and the vibration of the aura of the heaven and earth around him.


    "Sword moment..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. The Yi Jue made a sound in hunting, but the sword broke out and startled the cold sky. In a moment, Su Bai''s body turned into wind and snow. In the ghost like eyes of song Youguan and others, Su Bai disappeared into the void and appeared in the world more than 50 feet away.


    Hoo


    The dazzling light beam pierced Su Bai''s body from his previous position. As long as it was slow, it could pierce Su Bai''s body.


    "How could this be possible? How could his speed be so fast that he almost instantly crossed a distance of more than 50 feet." a little shock appeared on song Youguan''s face. The shock quickly magnified in his eyes. The white sword Qi was like the Milky way on the nine days, crisscrossed and filled the whole heaven and earth, Su Bai''s figure flickered in the void like a ghost, which was several times faster and more flexible than before.


    Even in the end, the distance between Su Bai and the light beam was hundreds of feet again, and there were only hundreds of feet left from Feng Ming and others.


    "Childe..." song Youguan''s voice was a little hasty, "it''s over if we don''t go again... Once the rotten corpse stares at us, we are doomed today."


    "Withdraw..." Feng Ming said faintly and looked at Su Bai with more fear. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to have such a terrible body method, but the fear soon dissipated in his eyes. His right hand lifted up again. In the void, the vigorous red blood Zhenyuan vented from his palm and turned into a flame rolling in the sky, forming a huge flame hand again, At the same time, Feng Ming''s figure retreated back like lightning.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Song Youguan and others, who were tense, were like arrows outside the string, shooting backward, but their eyes were staring straight at the front.


    The surging power in this flame giant hand is more powerful than before. In the eyes of song Youguan and others, as long as this flame giant hand can stop Su Bai''s blink, Su Bai will die.


    Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his deep eyes were not flustered by Feng Ming''s hand. Instead, they were calm and terrible. They were as sharp as a sharp sword. Su Bai''s eyes seemed to penetrate the huge flame hand in front of him, saw the retreating figure of Feng Ming and others, and his body disappeared in the wind and snow again, When it appeared more than 50 feet below, the huge hand of the flame fell directly into the air, fell on the roaring beam and collapsed.


    Boom


    After breaking the huge hand of the flame, the light beam directly hit the mountain peak where Feng Ming and others were previously located, just like a meteorite falling. The terrible momentum directly crashed the mountain peak and rolled the boulders.


    "Hoo..." seeing this scene, Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. With the sword instant method, he narrowly avoided the magic power of rotten corpses, but when he noticed the roaring terror in the rear, Su Bai''s nerves tightened again. He looked at the back of Fengming and others, sneered, Shua, and turned into a sword rainbow and swept away at Fengming and others.


    In an instant, it is more than fifty feet.


    Compared with Su Bai''s full exertion of Kunpeng''s wind wing, it''s much faster. At the same time, it''s much faster than the speed of Fengming and others. The figure of Fengming and others also quickly appeared in Su Bai''s sight, "I just want to go now. It''s too late. You''ll stay with this old thing today."


    Sonorous


    The bright light burst out from the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. Suddenly, two numbing sword ideas burst into the sky from the iron sword. The void was turbulent. The whole iron sword turned into streamer and burst out. Everywhere he passed, a long sword scar was torn from the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    Song Youguan, Bai Changhan and others all changed their looks. They only felt that a fierce and incomparable breath was tearing away. Then, in front of them, in the originally turbulent void, the fierce and unparalleled sword light tore out, accompanied by two distinct sword breath. Then they cut down angrily at them. Everywhere they passed, there were huge ripples on both sides of the void space, The two sharp swords locked their bodies.


    With such fierce destructive power, people in song you prison are frightened.


    Feng Ming looked up at the iron sword, and there was finally a panic in his eyes. Soon the light on his mustard ring appeared, and then a bloody scale the size of a palm flashed out of his hand, and the extremely violent energy fluctuation diffused from the scale.


    This is the dragon scale. It is the scale left by the demon dragon at the level of emperor Daojing. It was refined into a weapon by the strong men of the Dayan imperial dynasty. I saw that the Zhenyuan in Fengming poured into the dragon scale. The whole dragon scale rose against the storm and turned into a scale shield, which is tens of feet in size, protecting him and others.


    Dang


    When the iron sword was cut off, the fierce sword intention was vented on it, and the harsh sound of gold and iron was heard all the time.


    This scale shield blocked Su Bai''s sword, but there were cracks on it.


    Song Youguan and others were relieved by this scene, but soon their faces changed dramatically, because they saw a figure in white appeared from the void in front of them, and that figure was su Bai.


    Looking back, Su Bai looked at Feng Ming and others behind him and said faintly: "those who come out to mix must pay back..."


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s body turned into a sword rainbow and roared away to the sky. The iron sword hovering in the void also turned into a streamer and followed Su Bai behind.


    Roar


    The inhumane roar sounded in the sky and echoed in the ears of song Youguan and others. Song Youguan looked pale. They knew what kind of existence they had to face next, which was equivalent to the terrorist existence at the level of emperor Daojing.


    "It''s over..." song you''s prison face shows despair. At the moment, his intestines are green with regret

 Chapter 879

    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled, and the majestic pressure poured down from the end of the sky like a flood, crushing everything. Tens of thousands of feet of heaven and earth were shrouded in this pressure, the trees collapsed, the mountains and rivers were about to fall, and the prestige of the emperor''s territory level gradually spread.


    In the collapsed peaks, figures rushed out in a hurry, afraid to stay at all.


    In the deepest part of the authority, a rotten corpse with evil spirit all over it came in the air with a shaking pace, and ripples visible to the naked eye rippled at his feet. If you look carefully, you will find that the void where the rotten corpse stepped even showed a concave arc.


    That momentum made song Youguan and others feel like they were in the ice cellar, and the cold sweat had soaked their whole body.


    Only when we really face the rotten corpse can we feel how terrible the rotten corpse is. The majestic power can crush almost all the existence and make them despair.


    Death, song Youguan smelled the long lost breath of death, and stared straight at the fading figure in front of him. Remorse grew madly in his heart like mushrooms. At the beginning, if he didn''t choose to surrender to Fengming, he would end up like this today, but he knew that even if time went back, he would make today''s choice.


    To blame, we can only blame Su''s defeat. Who can imagine that he will have such terrible strength only at the age of weak championship.


    "Shit... I knew he had this strength. Why don''t I surrender to him and be controlled by him..."


    Song you''s prison was bitter, and the real yuan in his body worked frantically, even regardless of whether such operation would damage the meridians. There was only one idea left in his heart, that is, to escape here at the fastest speed. He knew that whoever fell behind would become the next prey of the rotten corpse.


    Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen are also trying their best to run the real yuan in the body at this time. Their cultivation is almost the same as that of song Youguan, but they are obviously a little better in body method, and their speed is much faster. They pull out a few feet in a short time.


    Looking at Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen passing by, song Youguan''s face changed dramatically. The gradually surging pressure in the rear made his body heavy. He knew that the rotten corpse would catch up soon.


    "I can''t die here... The whole song family has high hopes for me. My father even doesn''t hesitate to violate family laws and regulations and move more cultivation resources for me. I can''t die here and let my father pay for my efforts."


    The face of song you prison became ferocious in vain. The black iron pillar flashed out from his hands, and the green tendons burst. Song you prison locked its eyes on Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen in front. Without any hesitation, it directly swung the black iron pillar. This mountain like black iron pillar burst out and hit Bai changhen and Bai changhen.


    Hoo


    The sharp breaking wind came with a terrible sense of oppression. Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen''s faces changed dramatically. They never thought that song Youguan would make a move at this moment. Even when they made a move, they used their full strength to make them less responsive. They had to control the Zhenyuan around them and form a Zhenyuan shield in the rear.


    Bang... Bang


    The sound of gold and iron resounded like thunder. The thick black iron pillar like a mountain defeated Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu''s Zhenyuan shield in one fell swoop and hit them hard on their backs. Then, two low and dull sounds that made people''s scalp numb sounded. Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu both stumbled forward, their faces flushed and a mouthful of blood splashed out.


    "You two will sacrifice for me and the childe for a while, and help me and the childe hold the rotten corpse for a moment. Afterwards, the childe will give a great reward to the two families." song Youguan grinned, and the terrible Qi swept out of his body. His eyes became scarlet, and his body turned into a blood shadow, shuttling between Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen, but soon, Song you prison''s face turned pale in vain, and a boundless sea of fire surged from the front.


    In this sea of fire, countless flames of different colors gather together to form a Huofeng virtual shadow. This Huofeng virtual shadow hovers in the center of the sea of fire like a god of fire. The terrible temperature on it makes the aura between heaven and earth become hot.


    It is this false shadow of Fire Phoenix, like a natural moat, that runs between heaven and earth, blocking the way of song you prison.


    "You will stop the rotten corpse for me for a moment... After the war in the wasteland, I will reward your family." Feng Ming''s voice gradually rippled in the sea of fire, but his body has taken more than a hundred feet.


    Hearing the speech, song you prison looked miserable. He calculated Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu. How could he think that he and others would also be calculated by Feng Ming as abandoned children. When he had no choice, the sea of fire and the shadow of fire and Phoenix blocked his way. Today, he was doomed and had to stop the pace of decaying corpses for Feng Ming. In this way, his song family could at least get some compensation.


    Hold your body. Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu''s eyes swept through the sea of fire ahead. Their eyes were dim. Immediately, they looked at Song Youguan with a little sarcasm.


    "Shit, if I hadn''t listened to you at the beginning, I wouldn''t have betrayed Ximen chuixue and chose to surrender to Fengming." Luo Shenxu clenched his hands, looked regretful, and stared at Song youprison like a bloodthirsty beast. Song youprison encouraged him to betray Su Bai at the beginning.


    Song you prison turned around and sneered: "What''s the use of saying these things at the moment of death? If you really have foresight, you won''t betray him because of your encouragement. Hum, you can only blame yourself for today''s move. It''s better to think about how to deal with this rotten corpse with your complaints. You can''t escape death. You have to strive for some benefits for the family and live up to the family''s training for so many years."


    Dealing with rotten corpses?


    Bai changhen and Luo Shenxu turned around one after another and looked at the rotten corpses in the distance. They all looked desperate. In front of the Huangdao territory, their cultivation was almost negligible. They could not easily bear the prestige of the Huangdao territory alone.


    Roar


    The rotten corpse roared up to the sky, and the towering evil spirit surged in the sky. The violent energy turned into a storm and swept away, tearing apart the heaven and earth. The terrible power made the three people in Song youprison feel like they were in the abyss of hell. They tried to resist, but found that their struggle was so insignificant in front of the terrible power.


    The three men in Song Youguan can only watch the rotten corpse come, and the ferocious figure is rapidly magnified in their eyes.


    Goo... Goo... Goo


    The three men in song you prison all swallowed their saliva, showing weakness and despair, but soon, the despair was replaced by surprise and ecstasy. When the rotten corpse stepped into the air, they didn''t pay any attention to the three people, but locked the two fleeing figures in front, pursued them and shot away.


    "What''s the matter? This rotten corpse has let us go?" song you prison was overjoyed for the rest of his life. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that this rotten corpse would let them go.


    "We''re not its prey..." Luo Shen was relieved, looked at the two hurried fleeing figures, and said with a grin: "maybe Fengming, maybe Ximen blowing snow, and even both of them are the prey of the rotten corpse."


    "Damn..." While fleeing in a hurry, Feng Ming only felt a majestic momentum falling from the sky, covering all the thousands of feet around him. Then, the roar of shaking earth echoed in his ears. Although he didn''t turn around, he could detect the scene behind him. When he noticed that the rotten corpse ignored song Youguan and others and pursued him, his heart sank, "I, or Ximen chuixue, was targeted by this rotten corpse... But I didn''t shoot this rotten corpse. This rotten corpse shouldn''t be targeted at me."


    "But it''s only possible. Once I''m watched and caught up by the rotten corpse, even with its power, I''m afraid I can''t escape from the rotten corpse." Fengming''s complexion is changeable. An ancient and evil breath, like a budding seed, gradually diffuses from his body. With violent and powerful power, it fills Fengming''s limbs and bones. Fengming whispers, "old thing, the control of the flesh is given to you for the time being. If you can''t escape today, you and I will die here."


    "Hey, hey... I''m finally willing to give control of my body to me. Don''t worry. Although my current strength is less than 1% of that at the peak, it''s more than enough to escape from this Tianmu family skeleton. However, you should remember my conditions."


    An old voice echoed in Fengming''s mind. Fengming''s accomplishments soared in vain at this time. Half a step into the king''s way, the king''s realm was heavy, but soon, the soaring accomplishments stopped in vain, because the rotten corpse didn''t fight Fengming at the moment when it stepped into the air. Just like ignoring song youprison, this time, the rotten corpse also ignored Fengming''s existence and looked into the distance The fleeing figure chased after him.


    Su Bai is its prey.


    "Shit..." in the distance, Su Bai saw that the rotten corpse silk ignored Fengming and others, but just chased him. His face suddenly changed. Shit, I stabbed the ghost, and it recognized me?


    Shua


    Su Bai didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to use the sword instant method and ran away crazily

 Chapter 880

    The first


    "How could this happen? This thing has lost its mind. Even if I shot him, he can''t chase me directly. Instead, he let Feng Ming and others close in front of him go?"


    Su Bai took a deep breath of cold breath. The pressure from the rear was like a mountain to suppress the sky, which made him suffer a surge in vain. The state of sword instant method was immediately affected, and his body flashed out in the void.


    At that moment, Su Bai obviously felt that his body was locked by a cold look.


    Boom


    The monstrous evil spirit rolled from the rear, and a dazzling light beam broke through the air at this time. The gas was like a rainbow, and a terrible line rippled from both sides of the light beam, making the void vibrate violently, as if it could not bear the impact of the light beam and would collapse.


    Feeling the attack from the rear, Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly and fell into that ethereal state again. His heart was like water and could not afford any waves. At the same time, the white sword Qi rippled around him and turned into wind and snow. Su Bai''s body disappeared again and appeared more than 50 feet away.


    Shua


    The beam of terror pierced through Su Bai''s previous position, just like locking Su Bai''s body, and chased Su Bai.


    Roar


    The gray pupils of the rotten corpse spirit locked Su Bai''s figure, roared in a low voice, and the void trembled under its steps. The towering evil Qi quickly condensed behind it, forming several wings to block out the sky and the sun. With a flash of body shape, it turned into streamer to chase Su Bai.


    There was a wave of animals around. Under the terrible pressure of rotten corpses, giant animals retreated and dispersed one after another.


    "That guy''s luck is too bad!" song Youguan looked at this scene. After a long time, he twisted his stiff neck, turned his head to Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen, and had uncontrollable ecstasy in the corners of his eyes.


    "Hoo... It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Who knows if the rotten corpse will come back and kill it." Luo Shenxu also breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes looked at Fengming in front of him with some helplessness, as if waiting for Fengming''s choice.


    Hearing the speech, song Youguan and Bai changhen also looked at Fengming one after another. Originally, they had been abandoned by Fengming as abandoned children. They naturally had a grudge against Fengming, but they also understood that since they survived unharmed, they had the right to treat it as if it didn''t happen and follow Fengming as usual. This is the best choice.


    Feng Ming was satisfied with the knowledge and interest of song Youguan and others. His eyes slowly recovered from the distant world and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Song you prison frowned and asked softly, "what about the ancient spiritual key? Zhao Xin''s ancient spiritual key falls into his hand. Once he loses the ancient spiritual key, the tomb remains can''t be opened."


    "When he died, he went to collect the corpse. His sword was stained with my true yuan breath. As long as it took a little time, it was not difficult to find his corpse." Feng Ming said faintly, the surging power in his body gradually returned to calm, turned around and ran away with his back to the direction Su Bai fled.


    "It''s a pity... That guy''s strength is the best among the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. If he doesn''t die, he will be famous in the whole Taihuang after the war." song Youguan said softly with regret, but the regret in his heart disappeared at the moment. If he chose Su to lose at the beginning, he''s afraid he''ll end up running away.


    "There is no shortage of genius in the world. Every generation has some amazing and gorgeous existence, but how many people have grown up." Luo Shenxu sighed and turned to chase Fengming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ximen..." in a dilapidated Valley, Xu Qian looked at the scene in the void with tears. She didn''t pass through the foundation. She had no strength to break out in the face of the huge beasts. In her panic, she had to choose to hide here.


    "After all, I hurt you. If I hadn''t been caught by Taoist people, you wouldn''t have tried the risk. I Xu Qian vowed that if I was lucky to survive, I would avenge you no matter how much I paid." Xu Qian choked, and her clear and cold eyes turned murderous and cold.


    Although others did not witness this scene, they could sense the changes here. The smell of Su Bai and rotten corpses was fading away.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng''s eyes were scarlet and he was the only one who really followed Su Bai. "I Cao Feng lived for me before. From today on, my life will live for the Lord... Fengming, I will make you pay the price."


    "Before, I owed you a life, today I owe you a life." Mo Yanfeng''s face was ancient well without waves, but his eyes were filled with cold killing intention.


    Compared with Cao Feng and others, the reactions of the divine punishment childe and Bai Qiushui and others were more insipid. Somehow, after knowing that Su Bai would die, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "As soon as he dies, the thunder seal in my body can''t threaten me..." Mo Lingye smiled at the corners of his mouth, but when he thought that his life was saved by Su Bai, Mo Lingye could only sigh helplessly, "if you have a chance, I''ll help you take revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The terrible roar set off thousands of ripples in the void. It was clearly visible within ten thousand feet.


    In the turbulent void, a bright sword light tore through the nothingness and appeared, blinking a hundred feet away.


    "Congratulations, master sword instant skill + 1..."


    "Congratulations, master sword instant skill + 1..."


    "Congratulations, master sword instant skill + 1..."


    The cold voice of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind, but Su Bai didn''t know it. He was immersed in the sword instant method. Perhaps under the pressure of life and death, his mastery of the sword instant method deepened. Originally, he could succeed two or three times more than ten times, but now he can succeed two or three times five or six times. Gradually, he has touched the threshold of entering the door.


    However, this did not make su Bai happy. His eyebrows had been frowned quietly.


    "It takes too much real yuan..." it only took a quarter of an hour for a short short video. Su Bai''s real yuan has consumed more than half. You know, he is now a six fold cultivation of Daoji. With the release of Kunpeng''s curse seal, his strength is as powerful as a flood, but it still can''t offset the consumption of sword instant method. It can be imagined how much it will cost to use this sword instant method.


    "Although I have the power point value, which can be quickly refined into the true yuan, most of my strength now comes from the Kunpeng mantra seal. The power of the Kunpeng mantra seal is limited and will be consumed after all." Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and the huge power point value immediately turned into majestic and vigorous energy and vented in his body. Only my sword formula worked and turned into the true yuan in a week, Su Bai was filled with all his limbs and bones, but nevertheless, Su Bai was aware of the decline of his strength, especially from the power of Kunpeng''s curse and seal.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the virtual shadow of Kunpeng gradually faded, and the surging power fluctuation in it gradually became weak.


    "I don''t think it can go on like this, otherwise once the power of Kunpeng''s Curse of God seal is exhausted, my original cultivation can''t support the sword instant method for such a long time."


    "At that time, if the rotten corpse catches up with me, I will die." Su Bai took a breath of cold air, and his eyes suddenly became very dignified. "Only faster... But among the body methods I currently master, only the sword instant method is the fastest. Unfortunately, my mastery of the sword instant method is only superficial..."


    Shua


    Su Bai''s mind was flying, but his speed was not slow at all. The terrible sword Qi tore out from heaven and earth. It was as white as the Milky way falling into the sky from a distance. Su Bai''s body flickered in the sword Qi.


    "No, there is a faster way..." the pressure from the rear became more and more terrible. Su Bai''s state of mind was always as quiet as water. His eyes seemed to look at the distant sky, but at this time, the golden light in his eyes flashed and exclaimed: "supreme sword skill..."


    "The sword instant method is based on the sword idea or sword Qi. For ordinary swordsmen, the speed of sword Qi and sword idea is undoubtedly the fastest, but for me, the fastest is not my sword idea or sword Qi, but the sword in my hand."


    "The supreme sword technique, with the state I have mastered at present, is almost white Zhang in an instant."


    "If I take the sword in my hand as a template and use the sword to construct a base point on it, I can construct a base point hundreds of feet away in an instant, rather than limited to the current 50 feet."


    Su Bai''s eyes became brighter and brighter without any hesitation. He immediately put his ideas into action. The sharp sword was intended to vent at his fingertips, lingered on the iron sword, rotated and changed. Su Bai''s mind moved, and the iron sword in his hand turned into a streamer and disappeared, hundreds of feet away.


    But there was no doubt that Su was defeated. The iron sword appeared a hundred feet away, and its base point could not resonate with the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, Su Bai was not discouraged. He knew that the reason for his failure was that he ignored the changes in the aura of heaven and earth.


    Continue to try. Su Bai knows that this is the only way to escape at present. If he tries to succeed, he may still have a glimmer of life. If he fails, he will die.


    One failure


    Second failure


    Three failures


    ¡­


    Thirty two failures


    ¡­


    Fifty six failures


    Is it so difficult to combine the supreme sword technique with the sword instant method?


    No, I can do it. Su Bai''s eyes burst out with firm eyes

 Chapter 881

    The supreme sword technique is the only ancient sword technique of our sword sect.


    The sword instant method is one of the body methods evolved by Su Ying when he understood kendo.


    In the judgment of the system, both belong to the existence of unknown level.


    Now, it can be imagined how difficult it is for Su Bai to combine the two.


    If it was only the supreme sword technique or the sword instant method, Su Bai could definitely do it with ease, but if the two were superimposed, Su Bai felt that he could not do it. Although he could do two things at once a long time ago, he could not do it in the supreme sword technique and the sword instant method. Both the former and the latter need to be controlled slightly, There can be no mistake.


    "My control of sword Qi and sword meaning has reached the master level, but my control of heaven and earth aura is far from enough..."


    "The control of the aura of heaven and earth depends on my perception. The soul''s perception of the aura between heaven and earth. I appear on this body and integrate the unlucky soul. The perception of the soul is far more than that of ordinary people. With the breakthrough of cultivation, the perception is continuously enhanced, which is no less than that of the eight or nine heavy practitioners of Daoji." Su Bai looked at the bleak iron sword in the distance, There is no despair in his eyes. He knows that it is almost impossible to improve his perception in a short time. All he can do is practice makes perfect, and use the current soul perception to adapt to the current situation. At that time, if his cultivation is a breakthrough, it will be easier to combine the supreme sword defense and the sword instant method.


    Fifty six failures.


    Fifty seven failures.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty two failures.


    There was no emotion in Su Bai''s eyes. His eyes stared at the iron sword in his hand without focus. Suddenly he smiled, and his tight heart was completely relaxed at the moment. His heart was more and more quiet, and only this heaven and earth was left. All the heaven and earth within a hundred feet were presented in his mind, clearly even the trace of the flow of heaven and earth aura could be seen.


    Sonorous


    The iron sword swam out like a wandering dragon, and suddenly appeared a hundred feet away. There, the wind and snow were shaking down. A pair of white hands held the iron sword again. Su Bai raised his head and looked at the wind and snow around him. The snow flakes whitened his temples. He smiled, "it''s successful... The combination of supreme sword defense and sword instant method. This sword skill is called supreme sword instant skill!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s self-made swordsmanship, grade six..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s face was rarely stunned. His swordsmanship was just a combination of supreme sword defense and sword instant method. It was unexpectedly judged as self-made swordsmanship by the system. What surprised him most was that the level of this swordsmanship was only grade six.


    Whether it is the supreme sword technique or the sword instant method, it is an unknown level of existence. The sword technique formed by the combination of the two is at least an unknown level of existence, and now it is only six grades.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, Su Bai was relieved. After all, the supreme sword instant skill was made up by him. What he could embody was only the fur of the supreme sword resisting skill and the sword instant method. Perhaps, after he really practiced the supreme sword resisting skill and the sword instant method to the master''s realm and integrated them, the supreme sword instant skill at that time would be the real supreme sword instant skill, and what he knows now The supreme sword instant skill mastered is only the rudiment of a sword skill at best.


    However, Su Bai firmly believed that he would improve his swordsmanship.


    "This may be the first step for me to step into the master''s road, although it is to stand on other people''s shoulders." Su Bai murmured in his heart. In the next moment, his hair stood up straight. He felt that all the auras of heaven and earth seemed to gather madly behind him, where the rotten corpse was located.


    The third eye of the rotten corpse opened slowly again, and an ancient evil spirit filled it. With the opening of his third eye, these evil spirits suddenly roared out and turned into a gray light beam and shot away at Su Bai.


    The magic power of Tianmu family, the second time, in the face of Su defeat, it was like the existence of mole ants. This Tianmu family, which was comparable to the existence of Huangdao territory, used its magic power again.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The heaven and the earth seemed to become cold at this time. I saw endless sword meanings tearing out of nothingness and turning into wind and snow blowing the heaven and the earth. Su Bai''s iron sword trembled slightly, and Su Bai''s body appeared as a ghost a hundred feet away.


    At this time, the speed of Su''s defeat soared again.


    Hoo


    The gray light beam ran through the heaven and earth, penetrated Su Bai''s previous position, and went straight after su Bai, as if it had locked Su Bai''s body. A frightening terrorist wave rippled from the heaven and earth, but what frightened Su Bai was not the wave diffused on the light beam, but the rotten corpse.


    A majestic momentum rose slowly from the rotten body, and the whole world was shaking, as if it could not bear the momentum and collapsed.


    "This is the power of the strong in the imperial realm..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed. Practitioners of the imperial realm refined their own blood essence and refined the golden elixir of the imperial realm, while those who were strong in the imperial realm viewed everything in the world, every plant and tree, and understood the potential. For example, practitioners of Jiandao understood the sword potential. Only a trace of potential was enough to suppress practitioners below the imperial realm. Su Bai did not feel the potential of practitioners of the imperial realm for the first time. He felt it when they were chased in the last sword realm By that terrible potential, from the Qiu Daowu sect and the Lord of the Xituo hall.


    However, compared with the sword potential of the two people, the potential of the rotten corpse in front of them is more terrible, just like the difference between mountains and rivers and the vast sea, boundless and magnificent.


    Boom


    The void around Su Bai almost shook in an instant, and then a huge force penetrated from the surrounding void to form an invisible prison to suppress the world. Su Bai only felt that he was like suppressing several mountains and was struggling.


    Su Bai looked dignified. Originally, in his opinion, although the Tianmu family skeleton was strong in previous lives and won the imperial way, it eventually fell down. After endless years, the strength in the skeleton dissipated without intelligence, and the magic power and potential he understood were gone. Unexpectedly, he guessed a little wrong, and the general trend he had understood remained in the skeleton.


    "Careless..." Su Baiyou sighed. The iron sword in his hand turned into a streamer and burst out. However, this time, the iron sword did not appear a hundred feet away, but catapulted back like a heavy blow.


    "Is this the potential that the strong in Huangdao territory understand? Understanding the potential and arousing the power of heaven and earth is worthy of being the means of the strong in Huangdao territory... If I can''t break his potential, my speed will be blocked, and its magic power will lock me in, and I will die." Su Bai grabbed the iron sword again, his clothes Jue bulged, and the white sword Qi swept away around him, A lonely sword idea suddenly appeared, "if one sword idea can''t break the shackles of its potential, then two..."


    Sonorous


    Two distinct sword meanings burst out from the iron sword. At the moment when the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was raised, the iron sword turned into streamer and burst out. This time, the iron sword tore the terrible power in front and appeared a hundred feet away, but Su Bai''s body shape was still in place. Obviously, his sword instant method failed, It can also be said that the supreme sword instant skill failed.


    Under the cover of such terror, the basic point of his structure could not bear it and collapsed directly.


    It means that before the absolute power, his sword instant method is like nothingness.


    "Without the advantage of sword instant method and the influence of this trend, even if I use Kunpeng wind wing, I will be caught up by the light beam." Su Bai clenched his teeth. He was the kind of person who would not give up easily even at the last moment. He clearly knew that his chance of escaping from heaven was not as good as one in a thousand, and he didn''t want to wait to die. Kunpeng wind wing condensed from behind him, Shua, Su defeated again, but this time, the speed of Su''s defeat was slow.


    Boom


    The sense of oppression from the rear was getting stronger and stronger. Su Bai was getting closer and closer to the light beam, and closer and closer to the rotten corpse. Su Bai looked more and more dignified. He noticed that the power in his body was shrinking rapidly, and the faint shadow of Kunpeng in the air sea of Dantian was gradually fading at the moment.


    Su Bai knew that the power of Kunpeng''s curse was running out.


    Once he loses the power of Kunpeng''s divine seal, his cultivation will fall back to the six fold of Daoji. At that time, his speed will be slower.


    Su Bai had no choice. He chose to burn his own Zhenyuan and blood essence. A cluster of flame flickered from his body and set off a prairie fire in an instant. His Zhenyuan and blood essence burned wildly in exchange for a short-term power, but this power was not permanent. It was just a hundred breath. The power brought by burning blood essence and blood essence was wasted, Su was defeated in this world and was struggling.


    Hoo


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded in his ears, and Su Bai sighed faintly. He knew that everything was over. The consequences of burning Zhenyuan and blood essence made his body empty and powerless. He could only watch the coming of the light beam behind him. The light beam would definitely penetrate his body, which Su Bai firmly believed.


    "I''m really unwilling! I finally came to such an interesting world. I just saw the tip of its iceberg coming to an end."


    "There are those people who will never see again..." several figures flashed in Su Bai''s mind. The mind in his eyes gradually collapsed. The price of burning blood essence was to lose his vitality. In his thin body, his vitality became weaker and weaker.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai''s mind was about to collapse, the dark shadow of Kunpeng burst out bright light again in the air sea of his Dantian. Then, a crazy laughter resounded from inside, "ha ha... I finally wait for this day..."


    The sound made Su Bai''s body shake like a heavy blow.


    This is the voice of Kunpeng

 Chapter 882

    A little brilliance burst out in his dark eyes. Su Bai''s body was shocked like a heavy blow. Immediately, he noticed that some dark Kunpeng virtual shadows in the Dantian gas sea burst out like the sun at the moment. An old voice echoed in his Dantian and echoed in his mind, "at this moment, I finally waited..."


    Cold sweat soaked from Su Bai''s back. This voice was very familiar to him. This was the voice of Kunpeng.


    When Kunpeng sealed the Kunpeng mantra seal in Su Bai''s Dantian field, Su Bai knew that the Kunpeng mantra seal was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface. He was always on guard against the Kunpeng mantra seal. Even when using the Kunpeng mantra seal, he was also careful, but he didn''t expect that even if he was very careful, what should happen still happened.


    "It''s not in vain for me to use my blood essence to decorate the Kunpeng curse seal. Boy, I want your body..."


    Kunpeng''s voice echoed in Su Bai''s Dantian, and the bright light gradually converged, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow appeared again. However, compared with the previous Kunpeng virtual shadow, this Kunpeng virtual shadow was more spiritual, especially the divine light in his eyes. He looked at Su Bai''s Dantian sharply. Suddenly, Kunpeng''s voice became high, "What''s the matter? The vitality in your body is almost exhausted, and the blood essence in your body has been exhausted. No, you burn your own blood essence..."


    In an instant, a majestic force swept out of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow and shrouded Su Bai''s whole body. Su Bai''s flesh, which was almost exhausted, was presented in Kunpeng''s perception.


    "Seizing and giving up..." under the influence of this force, Su Bai seemed to be suppressed by several mountains in vain. The heavy pressure made him unable to move at all. His face was gloomy and terrible. He was born from seizing and giving up, and he was no stranger to seizing and giving up.


    However, Su Bai didn''t expect that he would take a fancy to his body with Kunpeng''s strength. Even though his body was tempered by his Kunpeng emperor''s blood, its strength was far higher than that of his peers, it still existed like a mole ant in the eyes of emperor Daojing.


    "It turned out to be the forbidden area of Taimo, which also provoked the Tianmu family at the level of emperor Daojing. Tut Tut, even if it fell, the strength of this Tianmu family skeleton can be equivalent to the level of emperor Daojing. No wonder the little rabbit is so embarrassed and even burns his own blood essence." The eyes of Kunpeng Xu Ying seemed to penetrate Su Bai''s body and saw the Tianmu family''s corpse that Su Bai followed closely. His eyes were a little helpless, "I actually burned the Kunpeng emperor''s blood that I integrated into your blood essence..."


    "Although this wisp of soul is only the remnant of this seat, its strength is almost no less than the existence of ordinary emperor Taoist realm... Just because this boy''s broken body can''t bear this seat''s strength at all, it will be crushed by this seat''s strength in an instant..." Kunpeng''s eyes twinkled with a little hesitation, and immediately seemed to have made a decision and sighed heavily, "Just... This body is destined to be my part. It''s not a waste to use that drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood on this part. Otherwise, once this boy''s body is destroyed by Tianmu family''s skeleton, even if my remnant soul has the power of emperor Daojing level, it will definitely not be the opponent of Tianmu family''s skeleton."


    In Kunpeng''s eyes, Su Bai was already a lamb to be slaughtered and did not hide his intention.


    Hearing this, Su Po also understood the reason, "remnant soul? Separation? He wants to refine my body into his second separation."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai once again burst out a little fierce light in his originally lax eyes and said coldly, "old beast, you can''t succeed. Calculate me. I want your ghost to be buried with me today..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, several sharp breath rippled out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones, only lonely sword, only sad sword.


    At the moment when the three swords appeared, they roared away to Su''s defeated Dantian, rushed into the Dantian, and directly directed at the Kunpeng virtual shadow in the center of the sea of Qi.


    "Master level sword meaning..." Kunpeng''s eyes burst out a little brilliance. At the moment when several sword meanings were coming, he felt a faint tingling, but it was only a faint tingling. His mind moved, and the bright light burst out from the virtual shadow of Kunpeng and swept out into a magnificent and powerful force to directly defeat the three sword meanings, "Heaven helps me, boy. If you are in the realm of king, you may really hurt me by virtue of the master''s sword intention. Now, even if you understand the master''s sword intention, you can''t hurt us at all... Hum, stay with us and wipe out your soul and intelligence when we solve the trouble."


    Hum


    A cold hum burst out in Su Bai''s mind like ten thousand thunder, which made Su Bai dizzy. Then, Su Bai realized that a terrible force burst out from the empty shadow of Kunpeng, like a volcano that had been silent for a long time. In an instant, it was full of his limbs and bones, imprisoning his body. Su Bai was shocked to find that he couldn''t control it at this time His body, even his eyes, could not rotate, and his perception seemed to be imprisoned in his mind.


    A thin and vain figure slowly condensed from Su''s defeated Dantian, just like a candle in the wind, and would disperse at any time.


    This is the soul of Su Bai.


    The practitioners of Huangdao realm refine the golden elixir of Huangdao. The practitioners of Huangdao realm lead the evolution of magical powers, refine the divine channel pattern, engrave it in the art of golden elixir, and the soul is contained in the golden elixir. Even if the body is destroyed, his soul can exist in heaven and earth.


    However, it is difficult for practitioners below the imperial Taoist realm to form their souls, even in the imperial Taoist realm.


    Obviously, Su Bai''s soul was taken out of the flesh by Kunpeng''s virtual shadow and imprisoned in the Dantian.


    Only when he was in the state of soul did Su Bai realize the horror of Kunpeng. Before the ghost of Kunpeng, he had the feeling that mole ants looked up at the sky.


    "It''s a pity... This drop of Kunpeng''s blood essence was originally intended to evolve the blood magic of the Kunpeng family, but now it can only be used to repair this flesh body and harden his strength." Kunpeng''s sharp eyes swept across Su Bai''s soul with a little contempt. In his opinion, Su Bai is a mole ant that can be crushed at any time, but if you want to wipe it out completely, It will take some time, but now the situation does not have this time for him. He can only prolong Su Bai for a moment.


    Boom


    At the moment when Kunpeng''s eyes swept across, Su Bai''s soul trembled, and the heart breaking pain flooded his whole soul. However, his eyes stared at the empty shadow of Kunpeng. There, a sad blood burst out. Then, Su Bai saw a drop of crystal clear blood essence separated from the empty shadow of Kunpeng.


    It''s the blood of emperor Kunpeng.


    Su Bai was very familiar with the smell of Kunpeng emperor''s blood. He never thought that this Kunpeng curse seal not only sealed the residual soul of Kunpeng, but also sealed a drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood. He was unaware of it.


    What really moved me was that the fluctuation and breath on this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood was stronger than that drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood in the past.


    "This drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood is contained in this remnant soul. It can be described as the emperor''s blood in the emperor''s blood. It is more than enough to repair this body. If the excess energy is used to harden this body, the strength of this body should be comparable to that of ordinary King''s realm." Kunpeng''s mind moved slightly, and the Kunpeng emperor''s blood hovering in the air sea of Dantian exploded with a bang, which turned into a blood mist, In an instant, the whole Dantian of Su Bai was filled, and the soul of Su Bai was also shrouded.


    "What pure and powerful energy..." Su Bai was surprised. The energy contained in this drop of Kunpeng''s blood essence was more than twice that of the original drop.


    Hoo... Hoo... Hoo


    These blood mist, like a churning River, flowed out along Su Bai''s limbs and bones, surging in Su Bai''s body and frantically tearing Su Bai''s meridians, flesh, blood and bones.


    Time is pressing. Kunpeng''s use of Su Bai''s flesh to refine this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood is undoubtedly the simplest and rough way. He allows these energy to run around in Su Bai''s body. Even if the meridians are damaged, the bones will crack, because once the meridians are damaged, they will soon be repaired, and once the bones crack, these blood mist will integrate into the bones along the cracks to strengthen its bones.


    At the same time, a huge shadow of Kunpeng came out from behind Su Bai and turned into Kunpeng''s wings, which gathered behind Su Bai, blocking out the sky and the sun for several feet. Su Bai''s body burst out again. That speed made Su Bai moved for a moment and a hundred feet in an instant, Faster than his supreme sword instant skill

 Chapter 883

    Boom


    When Su Bai''s limbs and bones were filled with the domineering energy of emperor Kunpeng''s blood, his exhausted vitality burst out like a dead tree in spring. Even if Su Bai could not control his body now, he could detect the changes of his body, especially the flesh and bones, which were more and more powerful under the quenching of emperor Kunpeng''s blood.


    There was the power to destroy mountains and mountains, and bursts of roar echoed in Su Bai''s body.


    "What a fast speed..." but what made Su Bai more moved was the speed shown by Kunpeng, which was almost hundreds of feet in an instant. It was much faster than his speed of using the supreme sword instant technique. In an instant, he avoided the attack of the bones of Tianmu family and swept away towards the sky, and the difference between them gradually widened.


    "Kunpeng''s wind wing is the only body method evolved from the strong view of Kunpeng of our sword sect. It is the ultimate existence in the body method. Compared with the real Kunpeng body method in front of him, it is a small Witch to see a great witch." Su Bai was awestruck in his heart. His eyes seemed to look at the gradually condensed Kunpeng''s wings behind him through his Dantian and body.


    "Boy, just your half hanging body method can''t show the speed of our Kunpeng family." it seemed to notice the vibration of Su Bai, and Kunpeng''s proud voice sounded in Su Bai''s Dan field.


    "Maybe! But you can''t escape the pursuit of Tianmu family''s corpses at a faster speed." Su Bai said faintly, but his body became very ferocious. Several fierce sword breath suddenly appeared around him and roared straight at the remnant soul of Kunpeng.


    "Tut Tut, do you want to burn both jade and stone? Boy, if you are interested, you can stay here. After we solve the Tianmu family''s corpse, maybe we will give you a chance to help you take away other flesh bodies." Kunpeng burst out two divine lights in his eyes, shining brightly and directly on the meaning of the sword.


    Even the sword meaning beyond the master level, at the moment when the divine light roared, the condensed sword meaning collapsed one after another.


    "It''s too late..." seeing this scene, Su Bai smiled. At that moment, he clearly felt a cold breath locking his body. The breath was so cold that he felt creepy when he was in the Dantian.


    That''s the magic power of Tianmu family.


    In the rear, the rotten third eye in the eyebrows of Tianmu family opens again at this time, in which the faint light flows and the darkness makes people palpitate.


    "It''s just the magic power of Tianmu family..." Kunpeng smiled coldly. The Kunpeng wings behind Su Bai''s body vibrated wildly here, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura poured into his wings, making the floating wings gradually turn into essence. The wings condensed with ice crystals looked crystal clear and piercing cold.


    Su Bai only felt a sharp chill running into his body from his back and reaching the Dantian, which made his soul tremble.


    "Little fellow, I''ll show you the blood power of the Kunpeng family, and it''s not worth your walking in the world." Kunpeng said with a smile. He saw an endless cold torrent sweeping out of the wings behind Su Bai''s body, rolling up the wind and snow all over the sky, sweeping away like a sharp blade. Then, the ice and snow storm was torn apart, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky.


    It was a virtual shadow, but when it looked like the essence, it was shining, dazzling and dazzling, and the cold air was breathed in the ferocious mouth.


    "The energy fluctuation of huangdaojing level..." Su Bai''s soul trembled. On the Kunpeng virtual shadow which was completely gathered by the cold torrent, the energy fluctuation he noticed was no less than the existence of huangdaojing level.


    "This is the real body of this Kunpeng family''s magic power and Dharma..." Kunpeng''s voice sounded in the Dantian. Then Su Bai sensed that the virtual shadow of Kunpeng hovering in the sky roared out, like a white training through the sky, carrying extremely terrible energy fluctuations, and shot away at the bodies of Tianmu family behind, The void bears layers of thick ice.


    Also at this time, a dark light beam gushed out from the third eye of Tianmu family. It also ran through heaven and earth, and collided with the flying Kunpeng virtual shadow.


    Click


    At the moment of their collision, the whole world shook together, as if the end of the world was coming, and there were energy fluctuations everywhere.


    Su Bai''s perception of his soul focused on the shadow of Kunpeng, and soon a sarcastic smile was on his face, because he felt that cracks were spreading rapidly from the shadow of Kunpeng.


    After almost two breaths, the Kunpeng virtual shadow collapsed.


    "Seal me..." Kunpeng''s figure echoed in the Dantian like thunder for a long time.


    The collapsed shadow of Kunpeng did not turn into nothingness, but turned into a violent torrent of cold ice, sweeping out. Where it passed, even the void was frozen, including the black light beam and the bones of Tianmu family.


    "Although this remnant soul uses the magic power of the Kunpeng family, it is not as good as one tenth of that in its heyday, but it is enough to seal the Tianmu family skeleton for a moment, and this moment is enough for us to leave here. Little fellow, your calculation is doomed to fail, ha ha." Kunpeng smiled coldly, and his back wings vibrated again, turning into a streamer across the sky.


    In the cold ice torrent, the corpses of Tianmu family were roaring angrily. When the surging cold ice torrent around frozen its body and blocked its pace, when it broke these ice layers, the smell of Su Bai would have disappeared in its induction.


    A moment later, Su Bai''s figure flashed out on the lonely peak hundreds of thousands of feet away.


    A strong breath filled his body, and an old voice came from Su Bai''s throat, "Yes, after the refining of this drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood, the strength of this flesh body is no less than the existence of ordinary Royal realm... There are still about one-third of Kunpeng''s essence blood, which is enough to evolve the blood of Kunpeng family in this body."


    In the air of Dantian, Su Bai listened to Kunpeng''s voice and his heart sank. He knew that Kunpeng had got rid of the bones of Tianmu family. I''m afraid what he had to do was erase his soul and really control the body.


    "Little fellow, don''t worry, I won''t erase your soul now. After all, I like your master level sword meaning now. If I erase your soul, I can''t control those sword meanings. But if I erase the spirit in your soul and integrate the remnant soul into your soul, I can control those sword meanings." Kunpeng said with a smile, the blood fog hovering in the air sea of Dantian suddenly swept out and poured into Su Bai''s body. However, these blood fog did not turn into pure energy, but into blood, flowing in Su Bai''s limbs and bones and integrating into Su Bai''s flesh and blood.


    Su Bai immediately felt a heartrending pain. Even if his soul was sealed in the Dantian, even if he lost the control of the team''s body, the heartrending pain still reached the depths of his soul, "you want to erase the blood essence from my body..."


    "Yes, your flesh is good, but your blood is bad enough. Keeping it will drag down the flesh. It''s better to erase and reshape the blood." Kunpeng said faintly. He controlled the blood essence transformed by his emperor''s blood and began to devour Su Bai''s blood essence, as if to devour all the blood essence in Su Bai''s body.


    A feeling of powerlessness spread in Su Bai''s heart.

 Chapter 884

    Boom


    The majestic ancient breath swept out of Su Bai''s body like a flood. The blood mist melted by the blood of emperor Kunpeng turned into essence blood again. It surged out of the air sea of Su Bai''s Dan field and fell into Su Bai''s limbs and bones. The blood in Su Bai''s body was boiling at this time.


    "Wash all the dirty blood and evolve Kunpeng''s blood. Even the human body can practice the Kunpeng''s skills and understand the Kunpeng''s magical powers. Even if the cultivation is not as good as my own body, it will be far more than the human race." Kunpeng murmured softly, a little bright golden light gradually burst out from the virtual shadow of Kunpeng, and then, The ancient and vigorous cry of Kunpeng sounded in Su Bai''s Dantian air sea, just like coming from ancient times. Under the cry of Kunpeng, the Kunpeng blood essence falling into Su Bai''s limbs and bones also burst out bright golden light at the moment.


    Su Bai''s soul trembled, and a burning sensation enveloped his whole soul.


    That drop of Kunpeng''s blood essence showed unparalleled hegemony at this moment. It actually began to devour Su Bai''s blood essence. That kind of devouring was not gradual, but showed the tendency of whale swallowing Sichuan and sea at the beginning, devouring Su Bai''s blood essence. That drop of Kunpeng''s blood essence gradually expanded until it finally exploded and turned into more Kunpeng''s blood essence, It was raging inside Su Bai.


    Just like cancer cells, swallowing normal cells would devour all the blood essence in Su Bai''s body.


    Even if Su Bai lost control and perception of his body, he could realize how devastated his body was at this time.


    Kunpeng suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Su Bai whose face was cloudy and sunny, glanced a light color in his eyes, and said with a smile: "do you want to feel that unparalleled feeling? If you want, I can give you a chance."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the terrible pressure that filled Kunpeng''s empty shadow immediately converged.


    Su Bai suddenly found that the terrible force that imprisoned his soul suddenly disappeared. Then, his control and perception of his body recovered again.


    "Shit..." Su Bai''s soul trembled, and a heartrending pain swept through him, drowning his whole soul and almost tearing his soul apart. At this time, he could clearly feel the changes in his body, especially the pain caused by Kunpeng''s blood essence swallowing his blood essence, which almost made him roar involuntarily, and the whole face was distorted and terrible.


    That feeling was like tens of millions of blades cutting his body, cutting it again and again, impacting his soul. To break his soul, he had to stick to his mind, keep his mind and keep clear in this endless pain. Once his mind and mind were gone, Su Bai knew that everything was over at that time.


    Then his soul and body will be like a puppet.


    However, in the face of the changes in his body, Su Bai felt powerless. He looked at his limbs and bones, and looked at the blood essence surging in his blood vessels. His body trembled involuntarily. His own blood essence was less and less in his body, replaced by Kunpeng blood essence, which flowed in Su Bai like the molten gold and iron, Tear the heart and crack the lung.


    But all this had just begun. When Kunpeng''s blood essence completely swallowed up Su Bai''s blood essence, these Kunpeng''s blood essence was actually the flesh and blood of Su Bai. It seemed that the flesh and blood inside Su Bai''s body were cut by these blood essence and then wrapped in it. Kunpeng melted like gold and iron poured on it, making these blood essence gradually glow with bright golden light, and then, These flesh and blood regrouped again. The feeling that life is better than death made Su Bai roar like a fierce beast. His hands involuntarily grabbed his chest and wanted to tear his body apart.


    "The transformation has just begun. After refining the blood essence in your body, you will begin to refine your bones, flesh and blood... Immerse your soul in this endless pain and make your mind bright all the time. At that time, we can destroy your mind with a little use of Kunpeng''s will in the blood essence." always pay attention to that Kunpeng of Su Bai will not let Su Bai destroy his body, The mind moved slightly, and a huge force swept out of the Dantian air sea and filled the world. It was like a hundred thousand mountains pressing down, and Su Bai''s body couldn''t move.


    Therefore, in the next time, Su Bai''s soul was completely immersed in the pain that life was better than death. He clearly felt that the flesh and blood gradually fell off, the bones were broken and reorganized, and the sound of bone cracking could be heard. The Kunpeng essence blood like molten slurry seeped into his bones along the crack to strengthen his bones, A terrible breath wave diffuses from the bones.


    For all these changes, Su Bai had no joy in his heart, but more powerlessness and despair.


    Under the impact of endless pain, Su Bai''s soul trembled more and more, and his mind gradually became confused.


    "My mind can''t be defeated by this so-called pain... Once I lose my mind, it''s too late." Su Bai''s dim eyes once again condensed a little look at this time, and his confused feeling immediately dissipated a lot, "old Kunpeng wants to lose my mind in this way, how can I let it succeed..."


    Su Bai clenched his teeth. His teeth chattered and cracked, but he didn''t feel it. He shouted, "I can bear the pain..."


    "You have a good will. After all these years of cultivation, we have seen countless Terran talents, including those in the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Perhaps you are a little inferior to some of them compared with the talent of spiritual cultivation, but no one can compare with you... Little guy, why bother to bear the pain that life is better than death? You are going to die after all, It''s better to give up as soon as possible... "In the air sea of Dantian, Kunpeng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He could feel how terrible pain Su Bai was suffering at this time. This pain was far better than refining Kunpeng''s blood a hundred times. If he never thought, Su Bai could still keep his mind. He was amazed at his perseverance.


    Kunpeng has been practicing for an endless time. It has seen countless talented practitioners of the human race. When looking at the whole Taihuang region, few can have this perseverance, and only those practitioners who have won the imperial Tao can have this perseverance.


    "Give up you... Mom... Old man, you can''t get my body even if you die today..." Su Bai''s mind locked the Kunpeng shadow in the air sea of Dantian, which contains unspeakable anger and killing opportunities. Although he has practiced for only a few years, many people have died under his sword, but at the moment, his killing opportunities are undoubtedly the most prosperous in his practice.


    Keng... Keng... Keng... Keng


    At this moment, countless swords roared in unison between heaven and earth, and the wind and cloud changed color. Inch grass and dead leaves rolled up one after another within thousands of feet and fired at Su Bai''s location. There were bursts of swords, and countless peaks rose from the ground and roared towards Su Bai. The steep peak, the tip of withered yellow leaves and the gentle tail of inch grass, It was Qi Qi who pointed to Su''s defeat.


    The image of the emperor of ten thousand swords, Su defeated. This is to destroy his own flesh with the intention of the sword.


    On the four sides of the sky, the clouds overlapped, the vast white clouds rolled, and countless sword lights like electric snakes swam among them. Then, those clouds surged towards Su Bai, gathered together to form a huge sword, cut through the blue sky and the vast earth, and cut off Su Bai.


    At the moment, Su defeated not only the ghost of Kunpeng, but also himself.


    But at the moment, Su Bai was surprisingly calm, as if it was not himself that was about to be destroyed.


    "It''s such a feeling..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His control over the only lonely sword and the only lonely sword has reached the level of a generation of masters, but he can''t do it to combine the two perfectly, but at the moment, he did it.


    "Ha ha... The master level sword idea was indeed invincible in that era, but it has decayed in this era... However, in my hands, it will bloom again. I want this sword idea." Kunpeng''s voice rang from Su Bai''s body. With endless golden light, it rose into the sky and spread over Su Bai, A faint shadow of Kunpeng loomed, and a terrible sense of oppression filled the space between heaven and earth, allowing the giant animals in a distance to escape together.


    The virtual shadow of Kunpeng is entrenched between heaven and earth, just like a God. His shining eyes are staring at the huge sword falling from the sky and the inch grass, dead leaves and mountains roaring around, showing greed and ecstasy

 Chapter 885

    The majestic sword intention was vented with the falling giant sword. Before it landed, the mountain under Su Bai was thousands of holes, in danger and would collapse at any time. The world was turbulent by the roaring dead leaves, weeds and rocks around.


    At the moment when the giant sword was about to come, the huge wings of Kunpeng virtual shadow, which was entrenched over Su Bai, stretched out in vain. The aura between heaven and earth was frantically poured into the wings of Kunpeng virtual shadow. The wings of Kunpeng virtual shadow suddenly closed like a huge shield, covering Su Bai''s figure.


    Dang


    The deafening impact sound sounded at the moment when the giant sword was wielded and cut down. The terrible sword intention was vented on the wings of Kunpeng. The Kunpeng virtual film and drama was shocked and seemed to collapse at any time, but at this time, a loud cry sounded through the world.


    The bright golden light burst out from the wings of the Kunpeng, rendering the sky golden and spreading a strange threat, making the wings of the Kunpeng as solid as gold and motionless. Even the dead leaves, weeds and rocks roaring around can''t shake it at all.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through heaven and earth, and then the huge fluctuations visible to the naked eye swept away quickly, setting off huge ripples in the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    The mountain under Su Bai could no longer support the impact of such force and collapsed.


    But Su Bai''s body seemed to be imprisoned. Even if the mountain under him collapsed, his body stood motionless in the void, and his eyes were filled with a little unwilling.


    Su Bai stared at the magnificent shadow of Kunpeng in the sky. He noticed a terrible breath rising from the shadow of Kunpeng.


    Finally, with a bang, I saw an energy light column about a hundred feet in size rising into the sky, as if it ran through the whole heaven and earth, and finally turned into a terrible energy storm sweeping away. Under the sweep of the energy wind storm, the huge sword and the dead leaves, weeds and rocks roaring around quickly collapsed and turned into sword gas scattered all over the sky.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The roar between heaven and earth continued until a moment later.


    Kunpeng''s shadow looked down at Su Bai from a commanding position, and his eyes were filled with cold color. His huge figure turned into a streamer and rushed away at Su Bai''s body, rushed into Su Bai''s body and appeared in the Dantian gas sea. An ancient, dark and violent atmosphere filled the Dantian gas sea that covered Su Bai, and Su Bai''s floating soul slowly emerged from the Dantian gas sea.


    Looking at the fierce Kunpeng shadow in front of him, Su Baiman was unwilling.


    "Kunpeng''s will... Congealed..." Kunpeng''s loud voice echoed in the Dantian gas sea, and Su Bai''s blood suddenly boiled. A magnificent and powerful breath diffused from Su Bai''s blood, gathered against the Dantian gas sea, and finally covered Su Bai''s soul.


    A kind of heart rending pain suddenly came to him. Su Bai''s gradually clear mind became loose and trance again under the cover of this breath. In a trance, Su Bai felt that he was standing in a vast black ocean. At a glance, the ocean spread to the end of his sight, and the imitation Buddha was connected with heaven and earth.


    An ancient violent killing, cold breath surging from the black ocean, makes people palpitate.


    Su Bai had experienced this feeling.


    When Su Bai first refined Kunpeng''s blood essence, he felt it.


    It''s Kunpeng''s will.


    Su Bai''s lax mind coagulated slightly and became clear. He stared at the boundless sea below. There, ripples visible to the naked eye surged and opened. In a short moment, huge waves hundreds of feet high sounded, and a huge shadow swam in it.


    It''s Kunpeng!


    This huge thing broke through the water with infinite waves. It was as black as iron and as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it was shaking straight to the sky and blocking out the sun. Those black eyes were staring at Su Bai indifferently.


    Boom


    Su Bai''s soul trembled, and a great will roared to him.


    This will transcended heaven and earth and destroyed everything, and Su''s defeated mind gradually collapsed.


    "Who am I..."


    "Am I Simon blowing snow?"


    "Am I Ye Gucheng?"


    "Am I Xie Xiaofeng?"


    "Am I su Bai?"


    "Who is the Cang moon?"


    "End sword region... Where is Langya sect..."


    His mind collapsed, and Su''s defeated soul became more and more dim, and the breath on his soul was rapidly dissipating.


    For the change of Su Bai''s soul, Kunpeng saw in his eyes that there was a surprise in his eyes that was difficult to hide. "If you add fire, you will completely erase this son''s mind. At that time, both his soul and body will become an empty shell for this seat."


    Boom


    In Su Bai''s body, the boiling blood became more and more violent, and the diffuse and open breath became more and more powerful, pouring into Su Bai''s Dantian air sea.


    At this time, Su Bai didn''t have a drop of his own blood essence in his body. All these blood were evolved by the blood of emperor Kunpeng swallowing his blood essence.


    But at this moment, at the skull of Su Bai''s tianlinggai, a scarlet light flowed from it. Finally, it broke away from the skull and condensed together to form a drop of golden blood. It has an extremely crystal clear luster and powerful authority.


    This sudden blood naturally attracted Kunpeng''s attention. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a drop of such blood essence in Su Bai''s skull. On this drop of blood essence, he noticed a breath of ancient vicissitudes, which was older than the diffuse breath on his Kunpeng''s blood essence.


    Shua


    At the moment when the golden blood essence had just condensed, it seemed to be summoned by a certain breath and roared away at Su Bai''s Dantian air sea. The blood in Su Bai''s body kept rolling, but it poured out uncontrollably into the golden blood essence, and the whole drop of golden blood essence was filled with a bright light like dawn.


    This scene made Kunpeng''s soul tremble. How similar was this scene? It was like he had just used Kunpeng''s blood essence to devour Su Bai''s blood essence. At this time, this drop of golden blood essence was also devouring Su Bai''s blood essence.


    Vaguely, Kunpeng felt a trace of danger on this drop of golden blood essence.


    Although it is only a trace, the danger exists.


    Without any hesitation, Kunpeng took the shot. The majestic power surged out of his remnant soul and roared away at the drop of golden blood essence. Fortunately, Su Bai''s body is strong enough, otherwise his body will collapse if he can bear this power.


    Shua


    In the face of such a terrible force impact, this drop of golden blood essence was like a fish in the water. It was not hindered. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed up the blood essence in Su Bai''s body, and then rushed into Su Bai''s Dantian gas sea, bursting out bright golden light. The fast Kunpeng couldn''t respond, so he could only watch this drop of golden blood essence rush into Su Bai''s soul.


    Su Bai''s originally dim soul burst out bright light again at this moment, and Su Bai''s mind about to collapse was condensed again. In a trance, Su Bai saw a golden light protruding from the vast black ocean, and turned into a vast morning glow in an instant. In that morning glow, an ancient and strange virtual shadow appeared slowly.


    It''s a phantom of the throne

 Chapter 886

    This is an ancient shadow of the throne, which seems to come from ancient times. It flows with bright light, with an obscure and mysterious ancient voice echoing in the air sea of Su Bai''s Dantian, and Su Bai''s blood suddenly boils.


    Boom... Boom


    Kunpeng''s powerful and incomparable power was vented to the virtual shadow of the throne, but the latter did not move at all. The ancient fluctuations filled the air, Kunpeng''s power collapsed, and then poured into the virtual shadow of the throne, making the virtual shadow of the throne look more concise.


    "This is the blood god channel pattern..." Kunpeng''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. In the empty shadow of the throne, he noticed a great momentum, and even he felt frightened.


    Su Bai looked at the empty shadow of the throne in front of him, and a feeling of blood connection filled his heart.


    "Is this the divine channel pattern of my blood?" Su Bai murmured softly. He didn''t expect that his blood was engraved with the divine channel pattern.


    In the great wilderness, most of the practitioners of blood and divine power would awaken their own blood and divine channel patterns around the congenital environment period, and Su Bai''s cultivation was already the Taoist base, and they had never awakened blood and divine channel patterns. Su Bai once thought that there was no divine channel pattern in his body.


    Um


    The loud dragon chant burst out in the virtual shadow of the throne, and the glow around him vented to Su Bai below, enveloping Su Bai''s whole soul. This sudden change surprised Su Bai, but it was too late to dodge. Then he noticed a flood of information exploding in his soul.


    "Emperor futu... Is this the name of the supernatural power?" a look of surprise flashed across Su Bai''s face. In a short moment, he received these messages, and a strange name appeared in his heart. The virtual shadow of the emperor in front of him was the divine channel pattern engraved in his blood. These messages even involved the manipulation of the emperor futu.


    But before Su Bai could make a move, the throne of futu in the sky was shocked, and the golden light around was surging. In Su Bai''s stunned eyes, a golden dragon shadow was formed, entrenched on the throne of futu, and directly set off ripples in Su Bai''s Dantian air sea.


    Kunpeng stared at the empty shadow of the golden dragon, and a shocking color rarely appeared in his eyes, "This is the energy trend... No, only those super sects and ancient heavenly dynasties can condense the energy in the great wilderness. Even the emperors of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can only reluctantly use the energy of the emperor Dynasty, let alone evolve magical powers with the energy trend, engrave them in the blood, inherit them from generation to generation, and even inherit the energy trend..."


    "Is he a disciple of those super sects... Or a member of the ancient Chinese dynasty?" The shock in Kunpeng''s eyes gradually dissipated and replaced by ecstasy. Although Su Bai''s body was strong, it did not make him ecstatic. In front of him, the blood god channel pattern contained in Su Bai''s body undoubtedly moved him. As long as he occupied Su Bai''s body, he could replace it. He believed that the identity of those who can inherit the momentum of Qi is definitely not low.


    "The momentum of luck? What''s that?" listening to Kunpeng''s murmur, Su Bai was surprised, but he could see that after the emergence of the throne of floating slaughter, the color of fanaticism in Kunpeng''s eyes was more prosperous.


    "The last hope can only be given to the throne of futu." Su Bai stared at the throne of futu. He saw that the golden light on the throne of futu was filled with the sky, and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow entrenched on it seemed to wake up and roar. The whole throne of futu, with great prestige and startling energy fluctuations, directly suppressed the virtual shadow of Kunpeng in the air sea of Dantian.


    The sudden attack did not catch Kunpeng unprepared. His eyes were filled with a thick ferocity, and his wings suddenly stretched out. He saw the towering evil spirit sweeping out from the empty shadow of Kunpeng. Moreover, the figure that originally seemed to be floating in the empty shadow of Kunpeng gradually became bright, and a kind of flood and famine atmosphere from ancient times diffused from his body Open.


    Supernatural power - Dharma phase real body.


    At this moment, Kunpeng directly used the magic power of the Kunpeng family and carried his majestic power to sweep away at the throne of futu.


    In a trance, Su Bai seemed to see again that in the boundless sea of Beiming, Kunpeng broke through the sea and soared up to 90000 miles.


    Under Su Bai''s nervous gaze, the emperor of futu always carried the Golden Dragon shadow and the golden light in the sky, and then hit Kunpeng shadow with a simple and rough momentum.


    Dong!


    At the moment of impact, the blood in Su Bai''s body was boiling, and all the meridians of his body burst. Even his elixir field showed signs of collapse. The violent energy fluctuation swept wildly from his elixir field, setting off a deafening roar.


    Su Bai''s soul trembled with such a terrible impact. Even if he survived, his Dantian Qi sea would collapse and his meridians would be broken. What''s the difference between him and the disabled.


    Hiss


    The shrill cry of Kun Peng''s virtual shadow sounded, and the ferocious Qi in his body was like the sea of the northern underworld, which was continuously vented. He bombarded the emperor''s throne and tried to defeat it.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack by Kunpeng, the throne of futu is firm as gold, and the golden light is like the residual snow in spring. The evil spirit has dissipated as soon as it arrived.


    Seeing that the two were in a stalemate, Su was slightly happy. He didn''t expect that the throne of floating Tu could be equal to Kunpeng''s virtual shadow.


    At this moment, Su Bai seemed to think of something, and his hands were in vain.


    This seal method was not a seal practiced by Su Bai, but an extremely ancient and obscure seal. The Golden Dragon shadow entrenched on the throne of the futu took off. There was a loud and strange sound of the Dragon singing, accompanied by an extremely magnificent momentum, which seemed to suppress all creatures in the world.


    "Suppress..." Su Bai shouted softly. He saw the Golden Dragon shadow roaring down and directly roaring on the Kunpeng shadow.


    Boom!


    Just a contact, the overwhelming evil spirit diffused and opened on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng was scattered, and even its figure was quickly dimmed. It was aware of a majestic momentum suppressed on its soul, which was far more powerful than its imagination and made its heart jump.


    At this moment, Kunpeng has only one feeling. What it faces is not a divine passage pattern, but an ancient heavenly Dynasty. The power of hundreds of millions of practitioners has suppressed its power and its soul.


    However, the prestige of the throne of futu has just erupted.


    Xu Xiaguang burst out from the throne of futu, which was directly suppressed on the virtual shadow of Kunpeng. The latter immediately suffered a heavy blow, and a sad scream rang from its body, and its breath quickly became weak.


    "Boy, stop... I don''t want your body, leave your body immediately, and even give you a good fortune."


    Kunpeng''s voice was full of panic and even fear.


    Su Bai''s expression was very excited. He stared at the empty shadow of Kunpeng and saw that the empty shadow was getting darker and darker until it collapsed with a bang.


    Then, the scattered Kunpeng virtual shadow turned into an incomparably majestic and pure force, swept away in the Dantian air sea of Su''s defeat, poured into the soul of Su''s defeat, and rushed to all parts and bones.


    "This is the energy contained in the remnant soul of Kunpeng?" Su Bai moved his mind and immediately ran the only sword formula to refine these energy

 Chapter 887

    In the dark ancient palace, the huge black stone stands in the center, showing a dark light, and the towering evil spirit diffuses from it, making the originally repressed palace more repressed, and the needle can be heard.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    At this time, a dull voice sounded in vain in the dead black boulder.


    Then a terrible breath swept out of the black boulder and swept the whole palace. Kunpeng''s angry roar sounded: "Damn, that little guy is actually a member of the ancient Chinese dynasty, and his body contains the momentum of the ancient Chinese Dynasty..."


    Kunpeng''s voice was filled with reluctance and anger. For today, he waited for decades and even did not hesitate to use his own Kunpeng emperor''s blood. Now, he not only lost two drops of Kunpeng emperor''s blood, but also scattered his remnant soul.


    "The boy is cheap for nothing. The drop of Kunpeng''s blood essence quenched his body no less than the practitioners of the kingdom. Coupled with the energy contained in the remnant soul of this house, once he can refine it, the kingdom can be expected..."


    "But even if you win the throne, you are still a small mole ant in my eyes"


    "Hum! I''ve been in the wilderness for thousands of years. I''ve never suffered such a heavy loss. The day I come to this world is your death."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dilapidated ruins, rubble piled up, and a thin figure sat on it.


    Su Bai felt the powerful and incomparable energy in his body, and his face showed a little excitement. "What a powerful energy, it is worthy of being a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm. Even a remnant soul has such powerful energy."


    "The most valuable thing is that these energies are extremely pure and gentle, contain extremely strong vitality, and are undoubtedly the best for my body now." Su Bai''s mind moved, but my sword formula was running at the moment. Then, the energy transformed by the remnant soul of Kunpeng roared out and swept away from the air sea of Su Bai''s Dantian, Filled with Su Bai''s limbs and bones, it gradually penetrated into Su Bai''s body and integrated into Su Bai''s muscle and bone meridians, bringing a feeling of crispness and elation.


    The cracked bones and broken meridians were quickly repaired at this moment. When Su Bai''s meridians and bones recovered as before, this magnificent energy was integrated into Su Bai''s blood essence, making Su Bai''s Qi and blood more prosperous, like a vast sea.


    Of course, part of the energy was refined into Weiwo sword yuan by Su Bai under the operation of Weiwo sword formula. It poured into Su Bai''s Dantian gas sea and was swallowed up by it. With the crazy swallowing of Dantian gas sea, Su Bai''s gas sea immediately expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "These energies are no less than the energy transformed by the work point value. If I can refine them all, my cultivation can be close to the half step king even if I can''t step into the half step King..."


    Su Bai closed his eyes tightly, and the excited color on his face gradually converged. He was completely immersed in cultivating spiders, urging weii sword formula to continuously refine energy.


    However, Su Bai did not simply refine these energies into his own only sword yuan, but more used to harden his flesh.


    "Only a strong enough body can hold more energy..." Su Bai murmured in his heart, which was the way he always adhered to.


    Time passed day by day under the cultivation of Su Bai''s case, and in these days, gouchen district was very lively. With the news of the ruins and tombs of the powerful in the imperial Taoist territory spread, almost all the teams in the Taimo restricted area focused on gouchen district.


    No one can resist the temptation of the ruins and tombs of the strong living in the emperor Daojing, even those talented leaders in the ancient wasteland Dynasty are no exception.


    Therefore, in just a few days, the whole gouchen district can be said to have gathered all the teams of the Taihuang war. Demons, mengqingcheng, Emperor nishang and others who are stronger than daomen also appeared one after another.


    However, the appearance of these people did not bring too much shock to the people. These things were expected by them, and the unexpected thing was that Zhao Xin of daomen died in the hands of an unknown young man in the Dayan emperor.


    As soon as the news spread, Su Bai immediately became famous.


    "Zhao Xin of the Taoist school... Is a leader among the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. He died in his hands..."


    "Doesn''t his ability to kill Zhao Xin mean that his strength has surpassed the ten CHILDES of Taihuang..."


    "Unfortunately, if he survives in the Taihuang war, he will be named Taihuang, and even there will be his place among the ten CHILDES."


    "There are not so many pities in this world. Looking at the past, there are countless talents who died in the forbidden area of Taimo."


    "Dead is dead, but it''s a pity that Zhao Xin''s ancient spiritual key is in his hand. If he loses the ancient spiritual key, the relic tomb will never be opened."


    "It''s a pity that the two practitioners of the Taoist array sect, I heard that even the demon began to chase and kill them themselves."


    "It''s certain. After all, Zhao Xin died in the hands of the Taoist array sect. They have lost all their faces and haven''t found the place yet."


    At the moment, gouchen district is very chaotic, and countless teams fight. They appear here. First, they come for the relic Tomb of the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, but many teams have different thoughts and play the jade cards in the hands of other teams.


    All this has nothing to do with Su Bai. In recent days, Su Bai has been cultivating and refining the energy in his body. Fortunately, it is located in the core of the outline area. Countless fierce animals are rampant. Few teams come here. Su Bai''s cultivation has not been disturbed.


    In the past few days, Su Bai''s Dantian Qi sea has more than doubled, and the Zhen Yuan fluctuation from Su Bai''s body has also reached an extremely strong level.


    However, the Kunpeng power remaining in his body was still very powerful, but Su Bai didn''t urge me to refine it, but quenched his body with these energy. Vaguely, Su Bai''s physical strength had surprised Su Bai.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the cultivation of the host to the nine peaks of Daoji..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened at this time. With his eyes opened, two cold lights burst out from Su Bai''s eyes like a sword. The void was rippling with Daodao ripples wherever his eyes touched.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise that my accomplishments have broken through one after another in just a few days. Otherwise, with my cultivation speed, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to cultivate to Daoji jiuzhong." Su Bai breathed a long breath. Now his accomplishments are comparable to the state of using Kunpeng''s curse seal, But at this time, he is much better than that.


    "At this time, even if I met the first level practitioners of the royal way, I was 70% sure to defeat them." Su Bai''s lips sounded a satisfied smile. Compared with the surge of his cultivation, the improvement of his physical strength was terrible. At this time, it was no less than the physical strength of the practitioners of the royal way.


    "Kunpeng, that old fellow, is really good at calculating and wants to give up... Fortunately, the blood god channel pattern in my body awakened and got this good fortune for nothing." Su Bai closed his eyes again, and his blood suddenly boiled up when his mind moved. A magnificent momentum spread from Su Bai''s body, and the dazzling light burst out and gradually changed into a virtual shadow of the throne.


    The ancient golden grain was engraved on the virtual shadow of the throne, which was filled with a kind of oppressive power. But what made Su Bai frown was that the virtual shadow of the golden dragon that had been entrenched on the throne had disappeared.


    Su Bai knew that most of the reason why his so-called blood god channel pattern could suppress the remnant soul of Kun Peng was because of the Golden Dragon shadow.


    "I never thought that this body contained the blood god channel pattern... But I''ve never heard of Su Ying''s blood god channel pattern. Did the blood god channel pattern in my body come from the unlucky mother?" Su Bai formed an ancient seal in his hands, and the throne of futu, which was entrenched in the sky, immediately collapsed. Su Bai stared at the flickering light all over the sky and looked thoughtfully, "No, according to Kunpeng, most of the people who can have such divine power and Tao patterns are practitioners of the ancient Chinese dynasty or super sect. The unlucky mother is only the saint of the Xiduo Langke hall. In the wasteland, the Xiduo Langke hall can only be regarded as a second rate force."


    Su Bai thought hard for a long time and didn''t come up with a reasonable explanation. In the end, he didn''t want to. In his opinion, it''s undoubtedly a good thing to awaken the divine channel pattern, which is harmless to him.


    "If I hadn''t been qualified to compete for the relic tomb a few days ago, now, the relic tomb is bound to be defeated by Su. Now I have stepped into the nine aspects of the Taoist foundation. If I get the inheritance of the relic tomb, the king''s way can be expected and won the King''s way!" thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes become as sharp as a blade, "Feng Ming... You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 888

    "It''s a desperate move this time. If Kunpeng hadn''t calculated on me, he would die here today." Su Bai felt the surging power in himself, but his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling, and even a little cold sweat leached behind his back. It was more luck that he could survive, but it was this kind of luck that brought a sense of crisis to Su Bai.


    "After all, my strength is too weak... Even if I win the throne, I can''t be so reckless as I am today." Su Bai reflected on himself. He likes to control them together, rather than relying on luck.


    However, thinking of this harvest, Su Bai couldn''t help but be happy. "Although I lost the power of Kunpeng''s divine seal, with my current cultivation, I can compete even if I meet those ancient wasteland emperors."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could not help but think of a cool and graceful shadow in his mind and murmured softly: "the relic tombs at the level of emperor Daojing are irresistible to everyone. Those people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty will certainly not let go of the relic tombs. Once those people join hands, it will be difficult."


    "Now I have an ancient spiritual key in my hand, one in Fengming''s hand, one in mengqingcheng, and one in Xihuang imperial court. I don''t know how many ancient spiritual keys it takes to open the relic tomb." Su Bai took out Zhao Xin''s Mustard ring, and his eyes rarely showed a little tension. This is Zhao Xin''s only mustard ring, But Su Bai could not guarantee that Zhao Xin would put the ancient spirit key in it.


    "Hope is not the worst result..." Su Bai murmured softly. He grasped the mustard ring and immediately integrated his soul into it. It was rare to show a smile on his tight face. Things were not as bad as he thought. The ancient spirit key to open the relic tomb was floating quietly in the mustard space. It was a crystal clear jade piece, It is engraved with ancient and mysterious lines.


    At the first sight of the jade piece, Su Bai decided that it was the ancient spirit key.


    "Tut Tut, Zhao Xin is worthy of being the first person in the young generation of Taoism. If this information alone is no less than that of an ordinary aristocratic family." a smile reappears on Su Bai''s face. The cultivation resources in Zhao Xin''s Mustard ring far exceed his imagination. There are more than ten drops of five essence blood alone, not to mention countless pills, but in the whole mustard ring, In addition to the ancient spirit key, another thing that can move Su''s face is a statue.


    The statue was carved from jade. The magic light flowed. Faintly, Su Bai could see a floating figure slowly condensing out of the jade statue. It was sealed with both hands. The seal method was the zodiac twelve Palace Road array, which was extremely fast. In a few seconds, the zodiac twelve Palace Road array had condensed out, but it collapsed again in an instant and began again and again.


    Staring at the figure, Su Bai''s eyes showed a little light. He had been practicing the seal method of the zodiac twelve palaces array for some time, and had also practiced the zodiac twelve palaces array.


    Perhaps it was because the zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac zo.


    "Does the Taoist school teach practitioners in this way? If so, it''s no wonder that the strength of the Taoist school is far higher than that of the Taoist array school. Whether it''s the speed of printing or the control of changes, this figure has been frightening to a creepy point, which can be said to be a textbook existence." Su Bai couldn''t wait to take out the jade statue from the mustard ring. He knew that it would be an opportunity for him to completely master the zodiac Zodiac array.


    "Buzz..."


    However, at the moment when Su Bo took out the jade statue, the original crystal clear jade statue burst out bright and dazzling light in vain, condensed over the jade statue, and unexpectedly formed a vague figure.


    Looking at the vague figure, Su Bai frowned slightly. Both his appearance and temperament were very similar to Zhao Xin, but the figure was more introverted.


    "Zhao Gua?" faintly, Su Bai had guessed the identity of the figure, but he didn''t notice any vitality in the figure.


    However, the figure''s eyes were filled with a great sense of killing. He stared at Su Bai and said in a cold voice, "if the jade carving of the Ming array falls in your hand, you killed Zhao Xin."


    "It''s me, so what?" Su Bai said faintly. He didn''t notice the energy fluctuation in the figure and knew that the figure in front of him didn''t really exist. Therefore, he wasn''t afraid of anything.


    "Good... Very good... The Taoist array sect is really arrogant from generation to generation. Do you know that he is the only relative of Zhao Kuo in the world..." Zhao Xin has more killing intention in his eyes.


    "Really? And then? Do you want my life to sacrifice blood to your stupid brother?" Su Bai pointed to the world and said with a smile: "this is too evil forbidden area. You can''t enter. I think the figure in front of you is not your body!"


    Before the words fell, Su Bai bent his fingers, and the fierce and terrible sword was intended to shoot out between his fingers, directly penetrating Zhao Kuo''s figure. As Su Bai expected, Zhao Kuo''s figure did not contain any energy and collapsed directly.


    "Boy, when you get out of the Taimo restricted area, you''re dying..." Zhao Kuo''s cold and angry voice echoed in the world for a long time.


    "It is said that this man is one of the six legendary heroes, and his cultivation has already entered the realm of Kings... He is a tough opponent. With my current strength, he has no chance of winning against him. However, with Yu Wenfan and others present, this man will not want to fight me even if he comes to the ancient magic war city." Su Bai just smiled at Zhao Kuo''s cruel words and stared at the jade statue in front of him, The figure inside is still forming an array.


    "Find a place to consolidate today''s accomplishments, and then watch the formation..." Su Bai held the jade statue in both hands, turned into a streamer across the sky, and finally appeared in a boundless forest. Su Bai sat cross legged and stared at the jade statue, watching the changes of the formation.


    At the same time, in the Taoist gate, a towering and magnificent tower, a man in black robes slowly emerged from a stone platform. He slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was this biting killing intention surging.


    "Taoist array sect, good, dare to kill Zhao Xin..."


    "It seems that the lesson I brought to you at the beginning is not enough. That person must die. In the hundred wars, the representative of the Taoist array sect must also die..."

 Chapter 889

    The forbidden area of Taimo is vast, at least in the eyes of Su Bai.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Su Bai set off again, but he didn''t meet a practitioner in the core area of gouchen district for several days. You know, the opening of emperor Daojing level tomb attracted all the teams of Taihuang District trials to gouchen district. You can see how vast the core area of gouchen district is.


    The boundless forest sea, at a glance, is green and green with no end in sight. The breeze blows, setting off a rustling sound, which is particularly quiet.


    At this time, at the top of the huge trees in the forest sea, a figure stood upright and looked at the lush forest sea in front of him. There was some peace and harmony in his dark eyes, and a sunny smile spread around his mouth.


    "It''s not a way to go on so aimlessly. After all, I don''t know the specific location of the tomb... I can only leave the core area of gouchen district and ask for information." Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows and glanced across the mountains and rivers bullied in the distance. He was a little calm. He had carefully restrained his breath after several days of driving, However, it still provoked the pursuit of two fierce beasts at the level of the king''s realm. If he hadn''t made a breakthrough in his strength, he couldn''t stand here safely today.


    "How many demons are buried here... So many demons are born." Su Bai sighed with emotion. He gathered his breath again and turned his body into a streamer to sweep away at the periphery of the outline area.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s gouchen district is very lively. Most teams gather in gouchen district.


    Because there are too many terrible monsters dormant in the core area of gouchen District, and there are many monsters in the king''s way and the emperor''s way in the past, most teams choose to stay in the periphery of gouchen district.


    But even in the periphery, the danger remains.


    Giant animals dormant in the dark will cause a wave of animals at any time because of some wind and grass. The strength of these teams is good, but if they want to meet a wave of animals, they can only end up annihilated.


    Especially today, the number of animal tides is becoming more and more frequent.


    Therefore, these teams gather together with great tacit understanding. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in the Taimo forbidden area alone, not to mention the imperial Daojing level relic tomb.


    In this case, a rare settlement was born. Especially with the emergence of several teams in the ancient emperor Dynasty, there were more official backgrounds behind the gathering point, and most of the teams came one after another.


    When Su Bai hurried for almost a day, a huge mountain covered by blood mist appeared in his sight. In this huge mountain, he didn''t notice the smell of too many giants, but more the smell of practitioners.


    "These teams are all gathered together?" Su Bai''s eyes were surprised. The breath he felt was very mottled, which was shared by practitioners of all forces.


    "It''s rare that these forces have grudges and resentments, and they can be together in peace." Su Bai whispered softly. If you want to inquire about the news, the current settlement is undoubtedly the best choice, but Su Bai also knows that his current identity can''t be easily exposed, The ancient spirit key on him alone is enough for the teams of various forces to remember.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai took out a black robe from the mustard ring and completely shrouded his body with a little mystery.


    "Does it feel like it''s trying to cover up..." Su Bai gently stepped on the void with his feet, and his body turned into a dark shadow and swept into the mountains.


    Su Bai''s perception is extremely terrible now. With the spread of his soul perception, all the breath fluctuations within a radius of tens of miles appear in his mind, and his body directly sweeps away at the gathering point.


    A moment later, a valley slowly appeared from Su Bai''s sight.


    The valley is located at the intersection of several mountains. From a distance, it looks like a crack at the top of the mountain. It is very hidden.


    "It''s here..." Su Bai''s eyes slowly swept through the steep mountains around him and stayed in the valley for a moment. In his perception, the breath of practitioners in the valley was more than white, and several of them even made him aware of the existence of oppression.


    Su Bai guessed that it should be a practitioner in the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    "Sure enough, no practitioner can resist the inheritance of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm..." Su Bai murmured softly, but he didn''t go directly into the valley. Instead, he held his body ten feet away from the valley, raised his eyes and looked ahead. Here, a young man came slowly with a cold face, and his silver armor reflected the cold luster, What made Su Bai care was the long gun carried behind the young man.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it gave Su Bai a familiar feeling.


    He is a practitioner in the imperial nishang team.


    When Su Bai looked at the young man, the young man also looked at Su Bai. There was a little dignity in his deep eyes and said faintly, "new comer?"


    "Yes!" Su Bai said faintly. His voice was very low under his control, just like a middle-aged man about 30 years old.


    "If you want to enter the gathering point, you have to abide by some rules." the young man said faintly, and his eyes became particularly sharp in vain, "After entering the gathering point, you are not allowed to pick things or do anything. I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between your various forces. If you want to solve the gratitude and resentment, go out of the gathering point as far as possible. Once you violate the rules, don''t go out of the gathering point... Can you do that?"


    Su Bai nodded indifferently and asked, "well... You don''t need to tell yourself?"


    "No need..." the young man said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly, which saved some trouble. After all, he didn''t want to expose his true identity now. He arched his hands at the latter, and Su Bai walked straight into the valley.


    From the outside, the valley seems narrow, but inside it is vast.


    When Su Bai entered the valley, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw more than 200 stone houses stacked with huge stones lined up on both sides. In these stone houses, the breath of some practitioners was surging.


    "There are more than 200 stone houses here. You can choose an empty house as your practice place. Of course, if your forces are also there, you can also find them." The young man''s voice sounded in the rear. He glanced at the stone houses on both sides, raised his hand and pointed to the end of his sight. There were several more magnificent and huge stone houses, even palaces. He said faintly: "That''s where my ancient wasteland emperor''s team is located, and it''s also a place that practitioners of all your forces can''t step on. Once they find it, they will be expelled from the gathering point."


    Before the words fell, the young man turned into a rainbow and swept away.


    Looking at the figure of the young man away, Su Bai showed a hint of meditation in his eyes and murmured: "interesting... The ancient wasteland emperor was so kind to establish settlements and shelter all the teams. What are they thinking?"

 Chapter 890

    More than 100 stone houses in the nuota valley are arranged neatly. The whole valley is terrible. If it were not for the breath of practitioners in these stone houses, people would not doubt that it is a valley.


    Su Bai raised his head to look at the sunlight swaying in the sky. His dark eyes reflected a little smile. He murmured in his heart, "it seems that they have survived the animal tide. I don''t know how Xu Qian and Cao Feng are."


    At the same time, in the stone house on the west side, a figure came out. He was very tall and handsome. At this time, his eyes were lightly sweeping the area where Su Bai was located, and a little light burst out in his deep eyes. Soon, the light dissipated quickly, murmuring softly: "It shouldn''t be him... Under the pursuit of the remains of Tianmu family in the Huangdao territory, even if his strength is amazing, it''s difficult to escape, not to mention the resistance of Fengming and others."


    The young man''s voice was as soft as a breeze.


    Su Bai could be heard faintly. After that drop of golden blood melted into his soul, Su Bai''s perception now soared to an extremely terrible level. Compared with the three or four heavy practitioners in the king''s realm, he bowed his head slightly, and his drooping clothes and hats completely covered Su Bai''s face. Su Bai turned around as if he hadn''t noticed the gaze from a distance and looked at a row of stone houses on the right Walking, the empty valley echoed with his footsteps.


    Su Bai obviously noticed that in the stone houses around him, his eyes were projected at the moment, staring at his back with hostility or indifference. "


    "What''s the matter?" just as the young man was watching Su Bai''s passing figure, a low voice sounded from the stone house behind him, followed by a thin and short figure stepping out with an ordinary face, but his eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes, just staring at Su Bai''s back.


    "Elder martial brother Qiushui, don''t you think his back looks like a person?" the young man''s eyes were filled with some strange colors, if there was a deep meaning.


    Autumn water, white autumn water.


    "Very much like..." hearing the speech, Bai Qiushui''s eyes suddenly shrunk and immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. Under the pursuit of Tianmu family''s corpses in the Huangdao territory... His chances of survival are slim, not to mention that the breath fluctuation on this person is very different from him. I didn''t notice any sword spirit or sword meaning on this figure."


    "Maybe!" the young man said faintly, but his heart was inexplicably relieved. If the man was not dead, his freedom would continue to be bound by the man. Although he had already accepted his life half a month ago, he felt the value of freedom more and more after he gained freedom again. What''s more, with his past pride, would he willingly yield to others, Let alone just a young man of weak crown age.


    "What do you think? She may be right. At this time, we have no choice... If we really want to take a share in the relic tomb, we can only choose to cooperate with her." Bai Qiushui also breathed a little relieved, slowly retracted her eyes from Su Bai''s figure, looked sideways at the youth and persuaded: "Anyway, we are all from the same sect as her. We should share the same spirit in the interests of the sect."


    "I know... But I''m unwilling..." the young man clenched his hands and looked hesitant.


    Bai Qiushui said in a low voice, "no matter how unwilling you are, you can only choose to compromise with reality. If you don''t join hands with him, it''s hard for us to take advantage of those people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, even the teams of other forces. At that time, once you miss the relic tomb, the gap between us and these people will be wider and wider."


    The young man stood in front of the stone house for a long time without saying a word. After a long time, he sighed softly: "you tell her that I can join his team, but in the inheritance obtained by the team, you and me should be at least 40%


    "He gave you and me fifty percent..." Bai Qiushui said softly with a smile on his indifferent face.


    "On weekdays, I really don''t see that she is a generous woman. It''s not enough. Are they really sure to break the prohibition of the relic tomb?" the young man looked stunned and sighed softly: "that''s the prohibition left by the strong emperor and Taoism. Even if everyone takes all the action, it''s difficult to break it."


    "Who knows, maybe the ancient wasteland emperor had other means, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to gather the teams of various forces. It''s obviously a little sure." Bai Qiushui shook his head. He turned and walked straight to the end of the stone houses on both sides. There, several palaces were standing in the afterglow of the sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole stone house looks very simple. There are some huge stones piled up, but the area occupied is very large, more than ten feet.


    Su Bai looked at the stone house. His eyes finally fell on a stone bed in the middle. He walked up and sat on it at will, but his eyes showed some meditation. He listened to Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye''s words before, and he knew the intention of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "First, people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty should know the location of the relic tomb. Second, the opening of this relic tomb does not necessarily need to gather all the ancient spiritual keys. Those people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty should have ways to open the relic tomb, but their strength is not enough. They need to use the strength of everyone. Third, the demon of daomen and the dream of God Pavilion should reach a certain agreement with people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty There is a consensus that these people are now in the central palaces. Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye now choose to cooperate with mengqingcheng. Bai Qiushui should go to mengqingcheng... "


    "Wait for the opportunity... Fish in troubled waters..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His cultivation is now nine times the foundation of Taoism. His cultivation is much more powerful than the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, but he has no great advantage compared with those of the ancient emperor of wasteland.


    Especially after witnessing emperor nishang''s killing blood bats at the level of Wang Daojing, he didn''t think that emperor nishang would be the cultivation of Dao Jijing. It should be Wang Daojing. If he really wanted to seize the heritage of this relic, the best way was to hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity.


    "It should not be difficult to find the relic tomb as long as you follow the team of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, and even enter the relic tomb with their strength. Once the relic tomb is opened, the teams of these forces will not be willing to listen to the team of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty... Especially the demons of daomen and mengqingcheng. These are the leaders of genius in the past. How can they be willing to give in to the younger generation At that time, in order to compete for the inheritance of the relics and tombs, these people will fight. At that time, I will fish in troubled waters. "Su Bai slowly breathed, and the only sword yuan in his body stopped flowing. Immediately, in the next moment, the only sword yuan operated in vain according to the operation route of the sword demon Heart Sutra, and the breath fluctuation of Langya sect''s skill immediately spread, The smell of Su''s defeat is about the five fold of Daoji.


    "Before I reveal my identity, I must not use swordsmanship or Taoist array, otherwise I can easily reveal my identity." Su Bai frowned slightly. At the moment when his breath fluctuated and opened, he immediately noticed that there were dozens of smells around him, locked his stone house, and even these smells came from the central palace.


    Obviously, the young man apparently said that he didn''t need Su Bai to show his identity, but in fact, Su Bai had entered the surveillance of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "Even if I don''t use swordsmanship and Taoist array, I can protect myself with my current physical strength." Su Bai felt the surging power in his body, and his eyes showed a little relieved. After the refining of emperor Kunpeng''s blood and Kunpeng''s residual soul power, his current physical strength is comparable to the existence of three or four levels of Wang Daojing, which is far higher than these Taoist bases.


    However, no matter how strong his body is, it''s just brute force. Finally, he needs martial arts to fully reflect his strength. Fortunately, what Su Bai needs most now is martial arts. During this period of time, he has a lot of martial arts, including five products.


    "Dragon elephant destroy wasteland fist... Five kinds of martial arts... If you practice to the extreme, you can have the power of nine elephants in Kowloon and destroy mountains." Su defeated Mustard''s ring flashed brilliance, and dozens of martial arts fell on the stone bed. He picked up a martial art at random and watched it, but his attention was not all on his martial arts, but scattered around and felt the breath waves in the surrounding stone houses, Su Bai was slightly disappointed. In these stone houses, he didn''t notice the smell of Cao Feng, Xu Qian and Mo Yanfeng. The only acquaintances were Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, and there was no smell of Feng Ming.


    "I hope they can survive too." Su Bai sighed slightly in his heart, and immediately he focused on the Dragon elephant famine eradication fist in front of him.


    At the same time, several breath quickly dissipated from the sky of Su Bai''s stone house and returned to the central palace

 Chapter 891

    "It''s interesting that a man from the ordinary sect could survive the chase of the Tianmu family''s corpses at the level of emperor Daojing. This guy has some ability. It''s not too unjust for Zhao Xin of the sect to die in his hands." at the same time, in a stone hall in the middle of the valley, several figures stood on it, calm as a secluded pool, staring at Su Bai''s position from a distance.


    It was a man of about twenty-six or seven years old. His face was quite handsome. His long hair like ink was casually draped over his shoulders, but he couldn''t cover up the cold spread from his cheeks. In particular, his eyes were piercing and sharp, and there was a faint flow of knife light.


    This is a practitioner of Dao. His name is well known in the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty.


    Emperor Hao, the second gifted practitioner of Dao Dao in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, was called the leader who will win the emperor in a hundred years.


    "It''s natural to be able to escape from the Dayan imperial dynasty. Unfortunately, the cultivation time is still short, otherwise it''s no less than everyone here." on the high platform in the center of the stone hall, a graceful figure came down. She was wearing a light pigment skirt. Although the woman''s cheeks were covered with gauze, she still couldn''t hide the almost perfect cheek arc and clear her eyes like water, There is a little red sand between the long and narrow eyebrows, which adds a bit of charm to it.


    Langzhu tears, the third in the list of emperors, a woman who makes countless young talents of ancient wasteland emperors crazy.


    "Sister Lang Zhu tears looks at him too highly. His age is consistent with me. It''s great to understand the sword meaning of the master level, but in terms of real strength, I''m still sure to defeat him."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I can''t even say that you can achieve such achievements as brother Hao, brother xuanku and sister Langzhu in a few more years of practice." on the left side of emperor Hao, a man in blood robes smiled. His appearance was very beautiful and soft. When the corners of his mouth were slightly closed, his whole face looked softer, even a little feminine, However, it was this gentle young man who seemed harmless to human beings and animals that awed countless young talents in the wasteland.


    Duke Zhenyu is the youngest and most potential existence of the ten sons of Taihuang. There is no doubt that given a few years of practice, he can definitely become one of the strongest of the ten sons of Taihuang.


    The prison childe''s eyes swept away the tears without trace. There was undisguised love and enthusiasm in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hum... Boy, Lang Zhu''s tears are my woman." emperor Hao frowned slightly and snorted coldly. The air in the whole stone hall suddenly fell in vain at the moment, and the cold knife intention suddenly appeared, locking the body of the prison childe in an instant.


    "Giggle... When was my Lang Zhu tears your Hao emperor''s woman? You don''t want to tarnish my reputation." the silver bell like laughter rang out, and the Lang Zhu tears were looking at Hao emperor with great interest, joking: "when you won the first place in the emperor list, you will be qualified to pursue me. Of course, if you have the charm of senior brother xuanku, it''s another matter."


    Before the words fell, the beautiful eyes of Langzhu tears were a burly figure sweeping aside. This figure was like a mountain across the world. It just stood there quietly, but it gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Xuanku, the fourth in the list of emperors.


    As if unaware of Lang''s tears, xuanku always closed his eyes, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his resolute face.


    "Brother Hao, you are wrong. Sister Lang Zhu is not your woman. She is the dream goddess of countless young talents in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Of course, one day, he will become a woman." looking directly at emperor Hao''s cold eyes, the prison childe looked calm and relaxed. He didn''t pay attention to the knife intention around him and confided his love to Lang Zhu''s tears as if no one else was there.


    "Are you itchy?" emperor Hao smiled angrily, with a little cruel smile in his eyes and looked at the prison childe, "or do you think there are too many spiritual traditions in the Taimo forbidden area this time, and you want to take it out and lucky me?"


    Hearing the speech, the prison childe''s eyes rarely changed. He covered his mustard ring and said with a smile: "brother Haodi is joking. How did I get into your Dharma eye for my practice inheritance?"


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat..." Hao Di said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the prison childe looked more nervous. However, he knew the temperament of the Lord in front of him. In the past, he used to rely on his own strength and did not do less burning, killing and looting in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Even some sects were directly killed by him. The reason was that he liked each other''s cultivation skills and wanted to use them for reference.


    Lang Zhu smiled and said, "giggle... Don''t scare this boy. Look at his nervous appearance."


    "Mao didn''t even grow up, but he wanted to learn to dress deep and dare to think of Lao Tzu''s woman." emperor Hao turned his mouth slightly and looked disdainfully at the prison childe.


    Knowing that his strength was not as good as the former, the prison childe Shanshan smiled, Yufeng turned and said, "Zhao Xin died in his hand, so the ancient spirit key originally in Zhao Xin''s hand should have fallen in his hand. Do you want to grab the ancient spirit key?"


    Emperor Hao said faintly, "what if you rob it? To open this relic tomb, you need 12 ancient spirit keys. The forbidden area of Taimo is so large. If we want to find it one by one, we have to wait until when we can open the relic tomb."


    "That''s right, but the boy''s strength is good. He came here to hide his identity. Obviously, he also focused on the inheritance in the ruins and tombs..." the prison childe seemed to think of something, with a look of abuse in his eyes and said with a smile: "Why don''t I tell the demon of daomen about the boy''s whereabouts? I heard that after Zhao Xin''s death, the demon was almost violent, and even threatened to let the Taoist array sect and the Dayan imperial dynasty bury him. If he learned that this man was still alive, he should be eager to avenge Zhao Xin. When the time comes, we can also see a good play."


    "Your boy looks harmless to people and animals. I didn''t expect a belly of bad water... It''s not urgent. If we want to break the prohibition of relic tombs, we need to rely on the strength of everyone. The boy''s strength is good. It''s a pity to die. We might as well save his life and let him participate in breaking the prohibition. When the prohibition collapses, the relic opens, and then expose his Identity. "Emperor Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous radian spread from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s easy for you to calculate... Once the boy''s identity is exposed, even if the relic is opened, what the demon has to do is to solve the boy, not enter the relic tomb. Otherwise, if the boy escapes, Nuo Da''s Taimo restricted area is enough for him to hide. At that time, when the Taihuang war is over and out of the Taimo restricted area, it''s not easy for him to explain to Zhao Kuo." Lang Zhu smiled with tears, smiling like a flower. His long and narrow eyes like peach blossoms were a little charming. The prison childe was thirsty.


    "Zhao Kuo? You don''t have to look at Zhao Kuo''s face because of the demon''s position in the Taoist door. Keep that boy, just want to disgust the demon. Do you want to find the face of the Taoist door, or focus on the relic tomb." emperor Hao shook his head slightly, but his eyes showed a strange color, and his eyes were in vain at the stone platform behind him.


    There, a cool and arrogant shadow was sitting lazily on it. I had never heard of their talk, and my eyes stared at the top of the stone hall.


    Emperor Hao stared at the figure as elegant as an immortal, but the light from the corner of his eye swept the dark pain aside. Emperor Hao smiled and said, "I heard that she shot for the little guy of the Taoist door just after the Taimo restricted area was opened. It was her shot that made the little guy survive the pursuit of the giant beasts at the level of the king''s territory."


    As soon as these words came out, the prison childe and Lang Zhu''s tears changed slightly, looking at the figure in disbelief.


    In their impression, Emperor nishang''s temperament is very indifferent. She has never noticed the young talents of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Now, she will take the initiative to help Su Bai. It seems incredible whether in the town prison childe or Langzhu tears.


    "Is this girl''s spring heart sprouting?" Lang Zhu giggled with tears. Looking at the whole young generation of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, only she dared to tease the emperor''s clothes.


    The town prison seemed to hear a joke and said with a smile: "how is this possible? So many young talents in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty don''t enter sister nishang''s eyes. Just because of that boy, is he qualified?"


    "That''s true. Nishang doesn''t know how many talented people in Taihuang are fascinated by him, but so far she hasn''t noticed any man." Langzhu tearfully said that she was sought after by countless young talents in the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty, but she knew that she was still inferior to Emperor nishang. Whether it was beauty, status or strength, it seemed that she was as famous as emperor nishang, but in fact, Emperor nishang was out of reach for those people, and she still had a glimmer of hope. That''s why emperor Hao had so many times In full view, he threatened to pursue his own reasons.


    However, even if he knew that emperor nishang didn''t help him because he liked Su Bai, Lang Zhu''s tears were still curious about the Taoist swordsman

 Chapter 892

    Su Bai, who was in the stone house, didn''t know that his real identity had been exposed. His whole attention was focused on Longxiang Xiaohuang boxing. Longxiang Xiaohuang boxing was a martial art evolved by a practitioner of imperial Taoism to observe ancient dragon elephants. He didn''t realize the horror of this martial art until Su Bai studied it thoroughly.


    The ultimate cultivation has the power of nine elephants in Kowloon, which is the second.


    More importantly, we can understand the meaning of boxing and even evolve some boxing movements.


    Potential, which can only be mastered by practitioners of Huangdao. Practitioners of Kendo understand the sword potential, and practitioners of Dao understand the sword potential.


    One potential overwhelms ten meanings. Practitioners of the imperial realm who understand the potential have been able to integrate the power of heaven and earth into their practice. Even if practitioners of the imperial realm understand ten different sword meanings or knife meanings, it is difficult to resist a trace of sword posture or knife posture.


    This is also the reason why the practitioners of Huangdao realm are above the king''s realm.


    "In the eyes of those practitioners... The value of this dragon elephant extinction fist is no less than the existence of a six grade martial art." Su Bai murmured in his heart, but for him, the value of this dragon elephant extinction fist is not very great. After all, he practices Kendo and understands the meaning of sword. In the future, even if he steps into the realm of Huangdao, it will evolve into sword posture.


    "However, there are still some places to learn from... At the end of Kendo practice, everything in the world, grass, tree, sand and gravel, can be used as a sword, not to mention my own flesh body. If I can integrate the sword idea I understand into the Dragon elephant famine elimination fist, what will the power be?" Su Bailu thought deeply and moved his expression, which obviously moved his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for mastering the Dragon elephant famine killing fist (five level martial arts skill) with a proficiency of 0..." the sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai suddenly got up, the fist roared, the air vibrated, like the arrival of the Dragon elephant, with a sharp wind. The whole stone house became turbulent in vain, as if he wanted to withstand the power of Su Bai''s ordinary fist and collapsed.


    "Even if I don''t use my cultivation accomplishments now, my physical strength is enough to compare with the ordinary Taoist priest''s nine heavy practitioners." Su Bai felt the power contained in the fist, his mind was shocked, and immediately grinned. All this is thanks to Kunpeng and the old guy''s calculation.


    "Old man, all this is not over. I will go to your old nest after I win the emperor''s way." Su Bai smiled coldly, and immediately his mind was completely immersed in Longxiang miehuang fist.


    The night is like water, and the whole valley is terrible. When the dawn between heaven and earth tears the darkness, the whole valley recovers a little noise. Most of them are discussing the remains and tombs.


    "The team of the ancient wasteland Emperor didn''t say that they already knew the location of the relic tomb. How can they still let everyone gather here now..."


    "I don''t know. If I didn''t know that the team of the ancient wasteland Dynasty was here, I would doubt whether they deliberately cheated us here and explored the relic tomb by themselves..."


    Such remarks are common among various forces, but no team left the valley. They know that once they leave the valley, they will lose their qualification to enter the relic tomb.


    Listening to the comments from all directions, Su Bai frowned slightly and looked at the Stone Halls in the distance. Until now, he had never seen those on the emperor list, but he could detect their breath.


    "Are you still waiting?" Su Bai murmured softly, and his eyes closed slightly again.


    For several days in succession, the troops of the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty did not move. On the contrary, the valley became more and more lively. In recent days, some forces came.


    Among them, there is actually a team of Dayan imperial dynasty, Fengming''s team.


    Su Bai didn''t expect that Fengming would also come. Compared with dozens of days ago, the breath of Fengming and others was more concise. It was obvious that they had improved a lot.


    However, such progress seemed dispensable to the Soviet defeat.


    "It''s heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You throw yourself?" standing in front of the stone house, Su Bai looked at the back of the team and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The arrival of Fengming set off a heated discussion among various teams, "Fengming of Dayan emperor? Unexpectedly, he dared to come. I heard that the demon of daomen threatened to let the team of Dayan emperor bury Zhao Xin."


    "Why don''t you dare to come? Fengming''s strength is the best among the ten CHILDES of Taihuang. Even if the demon strength of daomen is no matter how good it is, I''m afraid it can''t easily defeat him."


    "Moreover, the relic tomb will be opened soon, and the demon of the Taoist door will not attack Fengming at this time..."


    In front of a stone hall, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui are looking at Feng Ming and others coldly, and their faces are slightly gloomy.


    As if he noticed the eyes of Mo Lingye and others, Fengming stopped and looked sideways. He smiled and nodded slightly. It was a greeting.


    "God punishes childe and Bai Qiushui. These two gangs are so lucky that they survived the animal tide." song Youguan said with some worry: "I heard that these two people are very close to mengqingcheng now. Will they encourage mengqingcheng to fight us?"


    "No harm..." Feng Ming said faintly, looking very calm.


    "But childe, shouldn''t those people in the ancient wasteland emperor really want to make the address of the relic tomb public?" Luo Shen whispered, glancing at the surrounding stone houses.


    "Almost, those people should want to break the prohibition outside the relic tomb with the help of everyone..." Feng Ming said faintly. "Now all the teams in the Taimo restricted area are gathered, and those people are about to appear."


    "We have to cooperate with them?" Bai changhen whispered, with a little unwilling tone.


    "You have witnessed the prohibition outside the relic tomb with your own eyes. If you don''t gather the ancient spirit key required, you can''t easily break it... If you want to break it by force, our strength is not enough, we can only follow the flow." Feng Ming nodded helplessly. These days, he took the area where the relic tomb is in front of the team, where he is, He did see the existence of relic tombs, but due to the prohibition of relic tombs, he could not go beyond half a step. He also tried to break the prohibition by force, only to find that with the strength of their team, it could not be broken at all.


    That''s why Feng Ming came here with the team, forced by the situation.


    Not long after the arrival of the Fengming team, there was finally a movement in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." a cool and dignified voice echoed in the valley. The people who were practicing woke up one after another and walked out of the stone house. Su was also in it. I saw dozens of figures rising from the stone hall in the distance, impressively the team of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Among them, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly emperor''s neon clothes and Langzhu tears.


    Wearing a plain skirt swaying in the morning wind, Lang Zhu''s beautiful eyes were looking down at the people below. A touching smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth, and he giggled: "it''s almost time to start."


    "Well... Now that all the teams have arrived, I''m afraid the ones who didn''t come have fallen. I don''t want to wait any longer." the town prison childe smiled, and his burning eyes always stayed on Lang tears.


    "The location of the relic tomb is the deepest area in gouchen District, where not only giant animals run rampant, but also the aura storm of heaven and earth can be seen everywhere. It is more terrible than God''s prohibition. If you are careless, you will die there. Therefore, if you follow us, you should abide by our rules. Can you do this?" emperor nishang Bei''s teeth gently asked, The indifferent voice echoed in the sky, giving people an irresistible pressure.


    "It''s natural... I''ll abide by the rules of the ancient wasteland Dynasty..." everyone agreed. They don''t know the location of the relic tomb. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Before entering the relic tomb, they naturally have to abide by the rules of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Once entering the relic tomb, who will listen to them.


    Listening to the insincere response, Emperor nishang looked indifferent and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the figure of emperor nishang turned into a flash of light. Then, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty team followed, and everyone followed. Su Bai didn''t hurry to follow, but looked at the Stone Halls in the distance.


    There, dozens of figures rushed out. The demon of daomen, the dream of Shenge, and the seal of the demon emperor''s Hall

 Chapter 893

    Half a step!


    When Su Bai''s eyes glanced at those figures, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stayed on mengqingcheng, the demon and the burly man in the demon emperor hall. These people were worthy of being the leaders of genius in previous sessions. He had asked yuwenfan about the strength of these seals, and yuwenfan speculated that their accomplishments should be about 89 times of Daoji.


    If yu Wenfan''s conjecture is correct, these people should have stepped into the king''s way within a few months.


    After he really stepped into the Ninth level of the Taoist foundation, Su Bai understood how difficult it was to step into the half step of the king''s way. Even if he refined the remnant soul of Kunpeng and the power of emperor''s blood, he could not step out of this step. We can see how much information accumulation was needed, and these people actually stepped into the half step of the king''s way in just a few months.


    In contrast, the emperor''s nishang who stepped into the realm of the king undoubtedly looked more evil.


    "If you want to be the king, you need to continuously refine your own blood essence, gather the blood essence, Zhenyuan and your own soul power, open up the purple house and refine the golden elixir..."


    "Opening up the purple mansion is half a step of kingcraft, which is a long accumulation process. Now the blood essence in my body is evolved from the golden blood swallowing the blood of emperor Kunpeng. It is incomparably vigorous. Compared with the blood of ordinary kingcraft, my soul is no doubt more concise and vigorous after integrating that drop of golden blood, and then refining the power of the remnant soul of Kunpeng, which can also be compared with ordinary kingcraft Now what I lack is Zhenyuan. It''s only a matter of time for me to expand my Dantian Qi sea and open up the purple house. "Su Bai slowly withdrew his eyes and was about to take a step into the air. A cold look came through the nothingness and projected on Su Bai, making the air around Su Bai icy.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, then raised his head and met his eyes. He saw that in the void, the practitioners of the Taoist door stood in the air. A young man in black stood in the front with an ancient well without waves. His strange purple eyes were staring at Su Bai below indifferently. However, the young man''s eyes quickly swept away and finally fell on the people in the Dayan imperial dynasty.


    "Zhao Xin died in the hands of your emperor Dayan, right?" the young man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very cold, which made the temperature in this area drop suddenly and filled with cold.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ming slowly turned around and looked at the first person of the Taoist door. A gentle smile appeared on Junyi''s face, "this matter has been spread for a long time. Why do you need to ask clearly? Why, do you want to find a place for your Taoist door?"


    Feng Ming''s voice was very gentle, but everyone present could detect the tit for tat and aggressiveness in his words, which surprised everyone. In particular, the God punishment childe, the God killing childe and the robber Wan, who are also the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, stared at Feng Ming strangely.


    "Is this guy crazy..." the God killing childe''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Feng Ming like a poisonous snake. They are too wasteful. Childe ten is known as the strongest existence in the young generation. It''s true, but ask yourself, there is still a big gap compared with the leaders of previous demons such as mengqingcheng and demon. He doesn''t know what strength Feng Ming has and dares to be so tit for tat.


    Where did this guy get his courage?


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui also frown secretly. During this period of time, they also know how terrible the strength of these seals is. At least they suppress them in cultivation, not to mention other means.


    However, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui are happy to see the demon conflict with Fengming. They had better fight. The demon killed Fengming directly.


    Su Bai also looked at this scene with great interest. Obviously, he was very happy to see the picture of dogs biting dogs.


    In the void, the demon listened to Feng Ming''s words. There was no anger on his indifferent face. Instead, he slowly raised a smile. However, the smile had no temperature, but a creepy chill penetrated out, "the strength is not strong, but the courage is not small..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the demon stepped out directly. The hearts of the people seemed to be caught and stared at the demon. In their view, the demon was finally going to fight. However, to the great disappointment of the people, the demon chased directly in the direction where emperor nishang and others left, and didn''t fight Fengming, which made everyone misty, so it ended.


    "Ha ha... Interesting." Feng Ming smiled and turned his back to song Youguan and other humanity: "go..."


    Looking at the figure of the two teams leaving quickly, everyone was stunned. Is it over?


    "What''s the matter? The demon once threatened to destroy all the troops of the Dayan imperial dynasty and bury Zhao Xin. Now he meets Fengming, why don''t he do it?"


    "The relic tomb is about to open. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to create complications and give others a chance to take advantage of it."


    "Trouble? It should be easy to deal with Fengming with his strength..."


    "But once he takes action against Fengming, the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall will not stand idly by. If one of these two forces takes action to help Fengming, then the Dayan emperor is bound to form an alliance with one of them... At that time, both the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall will have more people competing for the relic tomb."


    Everyone whispered. They didn''t see the success of the play and didn''t stay here. They raised their steps to the sky and went after emperor nishang and others.


    Su Bai hurriedly stepped up to keep up with the crowd. If his eyes looked at the familiar figure in front of him, was the situation really as they thought?


    Su Bai could not be sure of this.


    However, one thing Su Bai can be sure of is that the demons didn''t attack Fengming here, so they probably won''t attack Fengming in the relic tomb.


    "I''ll take your life after all..." Su Bai murmured softly.


    For a time, only the team of Shenge and the team of demon emperor hall remained in the valley of Nuo da.


    "Why didn''t the demon give Feng Ming a hand? Was he worried that we and the people in the demon emperor''s hall would stop him?" Mo Lingye frowned slightly, looked sideways at mengqingcheng and asked aloud.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility... But there is another possibility that the former is extremely afraid of the latter and is not sure to kill it easily." Meng Qingcheng said with a smile, and his beautiful eyes showed some meditation. Immediately, he smiled at the burly man in the demon emperor hall and said, "it seems that this generation is not as weak as expected. Brother Manxue is not interested in joining hands with his younger sister?"


    "I''m not interested... Those teams who cooperated with you in the wild War didn''t come to any good end. The bloody lessons are there, and I don''t want to follow those fools." the burly man said indifferently, waved his hand and left directly with the team of the demon emperor hall.


    "Giggle... Does my little sister look like a snake and scorpion?" Mengqing giggled, not angry at the words of the burly man, but showing an innocent look.


    Mo Lingye pondered mengqingcheng''s previous words, frowned and asked, "martial uncle, what did you just say is that Fengming has the strength that demons are afraid of?"


    "I don''t know if you have that strength. I''m sure that you two bastards are not the opponent of the little guy. Tut Tut, both are too wild ten CHILDES. Why does the little guy have that strength? Your strength is so weak... It''s a shame for my God Pavilion." Meng Qingcheng shook his head slightly and directly ridiculed Mo Lingye and Feng Ming.


    Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye haven''t heard of mengqingcheng''s ridicule, but are meditating. Does Fengming really have that strength?


    "Let''s go! If you linger any longer, you''ll be staggered with the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. It''s very dangerous to outline the core area. Those people can take fewer detours and avoid some unnecessary troubles." mengqingcheng interrupted their meditation, giggled, took a lotus step lightly, and the beautiful shadow turned into a rainbow. Mo Lingye, Bai Qiushui and others followed one after another.


    Under the leadership of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, the party killed at the core of gouchen District

 Chapter 894

    The core of gouchen district!


    This is a repressed and almost suffocating barren world. Broken mountains and rivers stand between heaven and earth, and dense abysses and gullies spread out. Terrible aura storms sweep out from the sky and earth. Where they pass, broken mountains and rivers collapse one after another, and aura storms tear frantically from heaven and earth, making the whole void gray.


    From a distance, countless Black Dragons occupy the gray world, and the terrible pressure makes the void ripple.


    But compared with these aura storms, it is more terrible to be a giant beast dormant in the abyss below.


    This area is like hell, without any vitality.


    However, today, the breath of more than 100 Taoist practitioners suddenly appears and comes to this heaven and earth.


    Although these people try their best to control their breath, they still can''t cover up the vitality fluctuations in their bodies.


    These people are practitioners led by Emperor nishang and Emperor Hao.


    "This is already the real core area of gouchen district. It is also a big battlefield for our great wilderness strongmen to fight with demons on the other side. Countless great wilderness strongmen and Demons fell here, and their bones were buried in this heaven and earth... Therefore, countless giants were born here, including some giants in Huangdao territory."


    Emperor Hao''s slightly dignified eyes swept the people behind him, and his tone became cold in vain. He said coldly: "The relic Tomb of that emperor Taoist practitioner is located in the center of the core area, and it is still half a day''s journey from here. If we want to reach the relic tomb, we have to cross this area. Haomou hopes that all of you present can give up their gratitude and resentment and don''t give birth to branches on the way. If there is a slight difference, you will all die here, okay?"


    As the second in the list of emperors, Emperor Hao''s words are qualified to represent the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    For the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty in which this super giant existed, no one in the team dared to disobey. Even if some people dared, they didn''t have to, because emperor Hao was right. If they wanted to reach the relic tomb unharmed, they had to be very careful and couldn''t make any mistakes.


    "As long as not fools can see the pros and cons... Let''s go!" emperor Hao was very satisfied with the attitude of the people, nodded slightly, lifted his steps again, and the people followed closely.


    "Terrible..." Su Bai looked at the desolate and dead world in front of him. His eyes narrowed. Perhaps it was because of the expansion of his soul. His perception became more and more sharp, so he could detect that there were many terrible breath dormant in the world. There were countless crucian carp crossing the river around the king''s way.


    "What kind of fighting broke out here, and so many demon bodies were buried..." Su Bai''s eyes stayed at the abyss and gully below. The darkness flooded the whole abyss, as if it led to Jiuyou, which made people unable to see its depth and showed an extremely dangerous smell. This made Su Bai dare not detect too much. It seemed that if he stayed for one more minute, he would attract the attention of the terrible beast in the abyss.


    "If you move here, the animal tide will be enough to destroy all the teams." Su Bai felt a little strange in his heart. Now, he finally understood why the people of the ancient wasteland emperor warned the people again and again that the giant animals here were too terrible.


    "It''s too bold... These forces already have gratitude and resentment. How dare the people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty make sure that no one is secretly fighting, especially those teams with weak strength. They have little chance to seize the ruins and tombs, but as long as they dare to sacrifice their own lives, they can kill all the teams." Su Bai looked at the elegant immortal Qian in front of him, and his eyes showed a little confusion, which soon dissipated. "What can explain this is that these people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were sure that they could retreat even when they were trapped in the animal tide..."


    Seeing Su Bai staring at the emperor''s clothes in front of him, the young man on the side couldn''t help laughing and said: "man, that''s the emperor''s clothes, the first in the list of emperors. Such a woman is not something we can imagine to have..."


    "You''re right. Such a woman is destined to be different from us." hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled faintly.


    Seeing Su Bai''s self-knowledge, the young man looked stunned, immediately smiled bitterly, stared at the beautiful shadow in the distance, and murmured softly: "the list of emperors is the first. The natural cultivation talent of the ancient wasteland emperor is comparable to the existence of the six wonders of legend for hundreds of years..."


    Hoo... Hoo


    The heaven and earth aura storm swept away from the empty air, with a deafening roar.


    In order to avoid disturbing the dormant beasts below, the whole team walked in the air, but sometimes the sudden aura storm blocked them for a lot of time. It was only half a day, but it took them nearly a day to arrive.


    But it was dangerous at last. It was obvious that the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty had come here and were very familiar with the location here. It was also because of this that they didn''t disturb giant animals all the way.


    However, everyone was soaked in cold sweat, including Su''s defeat.


    "It''s terrible... There are so many giant beasts in Huangdao realm. If you are careless, you will disturb those giants..."


    "It''s no wonder that this relic tomb has not been excavated. Only those giant beasts at the level of emperor Daojing are enough to make the candidates dare not go deep..."


    "Fortunately, these fake tombs are here this time, otherwise this relic tomb will not be known to us."


    The crowd whispered, but they tried to control their voice, as small as the sound of mosquitoes. It was obvious that they were deeply afraid to disturb the surrounding beasts.


    A moment later, led by Emperor nishang, they finally reached the area where the relic tomb was located.


    This area is very strange. There is no aura storm and no smell of giant animals.


    The only striking thing is that in the sight of the people, Wanren giant peaks stand in the heaven and earth. From a distance, these Wanren giant peaks are inserted between the heaven and earth like a huge sword, penetrating the whole earth, and the terrible pressure diffuses from them. All aura storms sweeping towards this area can not bear the pressure and break up.


    However, what surprised Su Bai was not the overwhelming pressure on these giant peaks, but the center of these ten thousand Ren giant peaks.


    There, black cracks crisscross, as if the void was torn open, and the terrible spatial turbulence was vented, making the whole heaven and earth show signs of distortion.


    Vaguely, Su Bai seemed to see a huge black palace that could not see the end. It was quietly suspended in the center of countless black cracks. Although it was only a glance, he could imagine the vastness of the black palace.


    There, it should be their purpose this time, the relic tomb.


    But Su Bai knew that the turbulence around the black palace was like a natural moat, blocking everyone''s retreat.


    Su Bai could perceive how terrible the power surging in the turbulence was. It was even more terrible than Huangdao territory, and could directly tear up the body of practitioners in Huangdao territory.


    Not only was su Bai aware of this, but mengqingcheng, demon, Fengming and others also noticed that their eyes all looked at the emperor''s clothes in front of them. That should be the prohibition of relic tombs. The former brought them here and should have a way to break the prohibition.


    "The black palace is a relic tomb..." Bei Chi gently opened and the emperor''s clothes said lightly: "the surrounding turbulence is the prohibition arranged by the strong man in the past. I''m afraid no one here has the strength to force those turbulence into the palace. Therefore, if you want to enter it, you can only break the prohibition."


    A pair of beautiful eyes stayed on the magnificent mountain shadow in the distance. Emperor nishang whispered, "the key to breaking the ban lies in these mountains."

 Chapter 895

    A huge indescribable black palace stands quietly in the turbulent flow. Even if it is far away, the people present can still perceive the diffuse oppression, and the circulation of real elements in the body becomes extremely slow.


    "How to break the ban?" mengqingcheng''s beautiful eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the turbulent flow in the sky from a distance. Even if she faced the surging turbulent flow with her strength, she felt frightened. If she was careless, she would be torn apart by those turbulent flows.


    "There are endless years in the Taimo forbidden area... Even the prohibition arranged by the strong in the imperial Taoist realm will not exist for a long time, and this prohibition can exist until now because of a Taoist array. These giant peaks in front of us form a Taoist array, continuously absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and maintain the existence of this prohibition. If you want to break this prohibition, you need to break this Taoist array." Emperor nishang looked at the void ahead indifferently and said faintly: "I have heard that the Taoist gate, the highest talent in the Taoist array for hundreds of years, is higher than the demon... I think the elder should know this Taoist array..."


    "The elders of the ancient wasteland emperor''s Dynasty think highly of me. For hundreds of years, there are countless talented people in our Taoism. Compared with those people, my talent is nothing." the demon looked at the emperor''s clothes, and a gentle smile rarely appeared on his strange face. For the list of emperors in front of him, when the people present heard Haodi''s words, their minds suddenly became alive, The eyes are all coincidentally sweeping to mengqingcheng, demon, savage blood, Taihuang ten childe and others, waiting for their choice.


    "Ten evil spirits demeaning Taoist array..." Su Bai looked at the huge peaks with a little surprise. His heart was filled with wonder. After endless years, the power surging in these huge peaks was still so terrible. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the practitioners who arranged the ten evil spirits demeaning Taoist array was.


    "However, the person who can arrange such a mysterious Taoist array should have a very high talent in the Taoist array. Is that the strong emperor Taoist array?" Su Bai lowered his head slightly, covered his whole face with loose clothes and hats, and the rest of his eyes swept to mengqingcheng and others. He was sure that these people would agree to break the array. After all, the temptation of the inheritance of the strong emperor Taoist array, No one present could resist it.


    "Ten fierce soul capturing array? It is said that this ancient array is terrible. Today I will understand the style of this ancient array. One of the arrays can be broken by my door." the demon slowly opened his mouth. It is rare to show a little excitement in his strange eyes. This is the ten fierce soul capturing array, or a complete ten fierce soul capturing array, If he can observe the fur from this Taoist array, it will be absolutely beneficial and harmless for his future practice.


    "Brother demon has spoken. I don''t have the reason to shrink back. One of the Taoist arrays will be broken by my God Pavilion... However, I hope that once these Taoist arrays are broken, you won''t do anything to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Meng Qingcheng smiled and looked at Emperor nishang and others with meaningful eyes.


    "I will certainly do what I promised you earlier in the ancient wasteland Dynasty." the emperor nishang said faintly.


    "That''s good..." mengqingcheng patted his slightly raised chest with a smile on his mouth.


    "The eighth Taoist array will be broken by the demon emperor hall." pretty cold-blooded said.


    "Well, the other two Taoist arrays will be solved by you people." emperor Hao nodded slightly. He knew something about the strength of these tomb sealers. Therefore, he didn''t worry about whether these people could break these Taoist arrays. What made him worry was that the remaining two Taoist arrays could not help looking at Fengming, God killing childe and so on.


    Facing emperor Hao''s eyes, Feng Ming smiled and said, "the ninth Taoist array will be broken by my Dayan emperor."


    "Hehe, then I, Luo Tianzong, will enter the same Taoist array with the Dayan emperor. I''m sure brother Fengming won''t refuse to join hands with me." a man in white smiled. He looked handsome and had a light smile on his face. Even in the face of the eyes of emperor nishang and others, he was still neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Brother Qiu said so. I have no reason to refuse." Feng Ming smelled the speech and smiled a little on his face.


    This young man is called Qiu Xiao. He is the strongest of the young generation of Dalao Tianzong and one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang.


    The strength of Dalao Tianzong in the Taihuang region is not a top-notch existence, but it is not weak. In the past, it was relatively close to the Dayan Dynasty. The two forces have been making friends for generations, and the marriage between future generations continues.


    "You two shouldn''t mind my joining!" when Feng Ming and Qiu Xiao joined hands, a man about 30 years old slowly opened his mouth. His body was very big, his arms were very strong, and the waves in his body gave people a strong sense of oppression. At the moment, a smile was on his firm face with clear lines, and his eyes looked at the people.


    "Brother Mo, if you can join us, we naturally welcome you with both hands. There''s no reason to refuse. Hehe, we were not confident enough to break the array. Now with brother Qiu and brother Mo''s help, the array is broken." Fengming smiled.


    Mo Shu, the first young generation of Mohism.


    Among the ten realms in Taihuang, Mohism is the only one with aristocratic families controlling one domain. Of course, the strength of Mohism belongs to the lowest among these forces, but even so, Mohism still can''t be underestimated.


    Mo Shu didn''t belong to that kind of genius, but to the existence of late success. Before he was 20 years old, his talent could be said to be mediocre, but after he was 20 years old, his practice, like great speed, caught up with the genius leaders of his peers in just a few years, even surpassed them, and reluctantly squeezed into the ranks of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang.


    Of course, people who know the means of ink transmission can know that the son of the Mohist family, who usually doesn''t show mountains and water, is not as simple as the rumor.


    Feng Ming knows this better than anyone.


    "I will kill the imperial court to break the tenth Taoist array. I wonder if brother Lin and brother ye can help?" robber Wan smiled and turned his eyes to Ye Mo and Ling Tianfeng on one side. One of them was the first person in Xihuang imperial court and the other was the first person in Xuantian Hall.


    "Hehe, brother robber has invited me. If I don''t agree, brother robber may think of me secretly after today." Ye mo of Xuantian hall smiled.


    "Brother ye, that''s a bad word. Brother Jie is not that narrow-minded person." Lin Mo of Xihuang imperial court smiled faintly, but looked at Rob Wan with a little more abuse in his eyes, and smiled gently, "brother Jie, you said I was right."


    "Naturally right..." robbed Wan smiled, but when he caught the play in Lin Mo''s eyes, he frowned.


    "Then I''m afraid I''m going to chill brother Jie." Ye Mo grinned and walked to Fengming and others and said, "brother Fengming, you shouldn''t mind if I join!"


    Feng Ming was a little surprised, but he was still very enthusiastic and said, "if you are in the Dayan emperor, you will sweep your couch to meet each other."


    "Ha ha, by the way, add me." Lin Mo threw his fist at robber Wan and immediately went to Fengming. "Since I left the abyss of sin that day, I want to get together with brother Fengming for a while, but I''m busy practicing."


    "If brother Lin wants to get together on his day, he can go to the Dayan imperial court to find me at any time." Feng Ming''s face is slightly happy. He didn''t expect that Lin Mo, who has always been close to the killing imperial court, would choose to join him.


    But compared with the laughter of Feng Ming, killing the people in the imperial court has a gloomy and terrible face, especially robbing Wan.


    "Ha ha, interesting..." seeing this scene, Su Bai showed a meaningful smile. Before the prohibition began, these people began to choose to stand in line

 Chapter 896

    Stand in line!


    The ancient wasteland emperor made the location of the relic tomb public in order to break the prohibition of the relic tomb with the help of the people. However, once the prohibition is broken, it can undoubtedly sweep any team present with the strength of the ancient wasteland emperor''s team.


    Although the ancient wasteland emperor promised to divide the inheritance of this relic tomb a little, no one here would easily believe it.


    And choosing to join hands is undoubtedly the best choice. Obviously, both Xuantian hall and Xihuang imperial court choose to join hands with Dayan imperial dynasty at this moment. Although the strength of these five forces is not as strong as that of the ancient Huang emperor Dynasty, they have a voice in competing for the inheritance of relics and tombs.


    It was only to Su''s surprise that Xihuang imperial court would choose Dayan imperial dynasty.


    As we all know, the Xihuang imperial court has always been close to the killing imperial court. Especially in recent years, it is because of the protection of the killing imperial court that the Xihuang imperial court is not replaced by other forces.


    "Is this your meaning or the meaning of Xihuang imperial court..." Jie Wan stares at Lin Mo with scarlet eyes. His eyes are as cold as ever, like stagnant water, but there is a biting surge of killing intention in his calm eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo turned around slowly, as if he hadn''t noticed the meaning in rob Wan''s eyes, and smiled: "is there a difference?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. If it''s your intention, you''ll pay for this stupid choice with your own life. If it''s the intention of Xihuang imperial court, then it''s not necessary for Xihuang imperial court to exist in the wasteland." rob Wan Lengleng said. His voice was like the cold wind blowing in the cold winter, making the temperature around heaven and earth drop a little.


    "Brother robber Wan, it''s too high for you to kill the imperial court. If the strength of our western wasteland imperial court is no longer poor, it is also the existence of the top forces in the Western wasteland. If you want to destroy our western wasteland imperial court, you must at least pay a heavy price to kill the imperial court." Lin Mo smiled and showed a little cruel smile in his eyes. He looked at robber Wan and said slowly: "Besides, do you think your old enemy Dayan Dynasty will stand idly by if the Xihuang imperial court and the killing imperial court go to war?"


    "Ha ha... The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Our Dayan imperial court will never stand idly by. Presumably, those forces killed and offended by the imperial court will not stand idly by over the years." Feng Ming said with a smile. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye swept the Lin devil aside, and his heart was slightly chilly. The more than 100 years of cultivation and rest in the West wasteland imperial court has restored them a lot of vitality. Even if they are not far away from their heyday, it must be the reason why Lin devil is so strong.


    "A mob, why should I be afraid of killing the imperial court?" robbed Wan Leng.


    Now the atmosphere became tense in vain. Everyone present could detect the murderous intention that filled rob Wan''s body, while Lin Mo and Fengming looked at Rob Wan with provocative eyes.


    Haodi slowly turned around. He looked down at the people from a commanding position, and then looked at Fengming and others. He couldn''t help but raise a touch of ironic laughter. In his opinion, the so-called group behavior of these people was too stupid. If they wanted to destroy these troops in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, it would be easy.


    Emperor nishang raised his eyes slightly and said faintly, "you''d better not quarrel here. Now you''d better join hands to break the battle!"


    The voice of emperor nishang is still ancient, but it shows an irresistible pressure.


    "Emperor nishang has spoken. How dare we disobey? I''ll kill the gratitude and resentment between the imperial court and Xihuang imperial court until the relic tomb is over." robber Wan looks at the elegant immortal shadow, and the killing intention in his eyes is difficult to converge. He smiles and says that he really doesn''t dare to disobey the existence of the first emperor in the list.


    "Hehe... Brother jiewan knows the general so well that if we continue to fight, it will seem that we don''t know the general. Brother Lin Mo, are you right?" Feng Ming smiled and asked Lin mo.


    Lin Mo smiled and said slowly, "that''s natural, but Lin has a worry. After all, this Taoist array in front of him is a ten fierce soul taking Taoist array. Even if it is one of the sub arrays, the power should be very terrible. If the tenth Taoist array is handed over to the killing imperial court to break, I don''t know whether they can break it."


    Speaking of this, Lin Mo looked at robber Wan, put his hands on his chest and said, "don''t get me wrong, brother robber Wan. I don''t doubt your strength, but whether the tenth Taoist array can be cracked is the key to whether the ten murderers'' soul taking Taoist array can be cracked. Once the tenth Taoist array can''t be cracked, we will be trapped in the Taoist array."


    Hearing the speech, rob Wan''s eyes were slightly cold and said coldly: "if you Lin Mo doubt my strength, you might as well try..."


    Finally, the atmosphere of relief became tense again with the words of robbing Wan.


    "Do you take my words as the wind in your ears?" emperor nishang said faintly, and then everyone noticed that the aura between heaven and earth suddenly became violent at the moment, and the area where Lin Mo and jiewan were located suddenly became distorted. The aura storm was entrenched around, drowning Lin Mo and jiewan at any time.


    An indescribable sense of danger surged into the hearts of Lin Mo and Jie Wan at the same time. Whether they were the two of them or Fengming and others, their hearts were trembling. They had not seen emperor nishang''s hand. They only knew that the strength of the first emperor on the list was unfathomable, but they didn''t expect that only her voice could set off a Reiki storm in this world.


    "Her strength is more terrible than last time." under the black robe, Su Bai''s dark eyes just stared at the exquisite pretty face of emperor nishang. I have to admit that the first emperor in the list is really terrible.


    "No, I''m just joking with brother Lin mo." robber Wan smiled. He seemed relaxed, but his body was tight.


    "Lin Mo''s worry is unreasonable. After all, it''s the ten fierce soul taking Taoist array. We can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we will be trapped in the Taoist array today." the emperor''s beautiful eyes like autumn water swept through the people present and said faintly: "Do any of you want to help kill the imperial court to break the tenth Taoist array? Some of you have good strength. There is no need to bring so many people into the same Taoist array."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Emperor nishang''s eyes stayed on the people in Shenge.


    "Ha ha... The relationship between my God Pavilion and the killing imperial court has always been bad. Almost every year, many cultivation talents in my God Pavilion die from the assassination of the killing imperial court." Meng Qingcheng giggled when he met God''s eyes. Although he didn''t make a direct statement, it also showed the position of the God Pavilion.


    The emperor nishang turned his head and said to the four young people wearing silver armor behind him, "you four help kill the imperial court and break the tenth Taoist array."


    "Promise..." four young people promised one after another.


    "All the tasks have been assigned. I don''t want anyone to work in the dark and lead to the failure of breaking the array. I have the layout method of ten evil soul taking Taoist arrays in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Even if the breaking of the array fails, we people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty are sure to break out and not be trapped in it. It will be you who will bear the bitter fruit. Therefore, I hope all present can work together to break the array in one fell swoop Open a ten fierce soul taking array. "Emperor nishang''s eyes became cold in vain. When his eyes swept over the place, they only felt that they were in the ice cellar and agreed one after another.


    Finally, Emperor nishang''s eyes rested on Su Bai.


    "Did she recognize me?" Su Bai frowned, lowered his head slightly and promised.


    "Well, let''s go!" emperor nishang said faintly. He took the lead in sweeping away at the huge peak in front. Then, everyone also set off one after another. His figure turned into a light, roared across the sky, and was clear-cut. He was always on guard against the practitioners around him.


    "Which team do you want to choose? The teams of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty don''t have to choose. Those people in Mengqing City, demon and demon emperor hall don''t have to conflict with them so early. The only choice is Dayan Dynasty and killing imperial court..." Su Bai looked at the fading figure and hesitated for a few seconds, "There are four childe Taihuang in Fengming''s team now. If I want to fight him in the Taoist array, those people will not stand idly by... It''s not so easy to get rid of him."


    "I can only choose to join the team of killing the imperial court..." Su Bai looked at the back of jiewan and couldn''t help laughing. He still remembered that he was on the dragon and Phoenix killing and robbery list of killing the imperial court. If this guy really didn''t know good or bad, he didn''t mind the blood on the sword.


    After making the decision, Su Bai immediately stepped up to catch up with the big army.


    A group of people killed the peaks in a mighty way

 Chapter 897

    The aura between heaven and earth rolled like waves, and the terrible turbulence surged, making the whole void unable to bear this force and showing a distorted feeling. In the distorted space, the magnificent black palace became clearer and clearer.


    A terrible pressure that seemed to remain from ancient times filled the air.


    Gradually approaching the black palace, everyone present could perceive the majestic majesty.


    It is this palace that buries a practitioner of imperial Taoism.


    "What a terrible pressure. When he faced the corpse of xuanya, he was not so strong at the beginning. I''m afraid the strength of the practitioner in the imperial Taoist realm is also a leader in the imperial Taoist realm." Su Bai narrowed his eyes and stared at the black palace above. At this moment, he noticed why there was so much turbulence in the world around him, so that he could see around the black palace, The void seemed unable to bear the rippling and opening pressure in the black palace and became distorted and even collapsed.


    "Such terrible strength... The inheritance left by this imperial Taoist practitioner must be not bad." Su Bai''s black eyes rarely showed a little enthusiasm. The inheritance of an imperial Taoist practitioner is irresistible, so the inheritance of a top imperial Taoist practitioner is crazy.


    The eyes of the people looking at the black palace became more and more hot. Even the emperor''s clothes, which were always quiet, also showed some ripples in their eyes.


    But the rampant void turbulence is like a natural moat in front of everyone, so people can''t go beyond it.


    If you want to enter the black palace, you have to break the ten fierce soul taking array in front of you.


    Su Bai looked down at the magnificent giant peaks below. The terrible aura storm lingered around and covered up all the surrounding light, making the giant peaks look more cold. In Su Bai''s view, these giant peaks were like ancient fierce animals dormant in the dark, with their blood in their mouths, which made him feel frightened and scared.


    "Break the foundation of each Taoist array... The whole Taoist array collapses naturally. Whether the relic tomb can be opened or not depends on your joint efforts." emperor Hao smiled. In the next moment, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on it, and suddenly the knife Qi visible to the naked eye roared out. The whole person swept across the sky like a sharp knife and went straight to one of the giant peaks, Directly cut the aura storm around you.


    Boom... Boom


    Endless blood light burst out in vain from the giant peak, forming a blood color vortex, which suddenly appeared and swallowed up the body of emperor Hao.


    Seeing that emperor Hao took the lead, Emperor nishang, Langzhu tears, xuanku and others also set off one after another to choose a giant peak.


    "Brother jiewan, I hope you don''t disappoint everyone..." Feng Ming looked at jiewan and said with a smile: "it depends on you whether you can break out."


    "Hum... It''s just a Taoist array. I''ll never be so bad if I rob Wan''s strength is poor." hearing the sarcasm in Feng Ming''s words, rob Wan sneered. His cold eyes swept Lin Mo and others and said meaningfully: "Once the ten evil spirits demeaning Taoist array collapses and the relic tomb opens, I''m afraid all forces will not be so calm... I don''t know how confident brother Fengming is to deal with the demons of the Taoist door? If you count these people around you, you can have room to resist..."


    "But think about it, the demon can be sealed by the Taoist door with a bronze ancient coffin. It must be superior. It''s hard to guess his strength... When you stand on the side of Fengming, I don''t know if you will be angry." rob Wan''s eyes stay on Lin Mo and others with a little abuse.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo and others'' faces changed slightly.


    "It''s not safe to rob brother Wan. Do you think I dare to appear here unscrupulously if I don''t have any spare power to resist?" Feng Ming didn''t panic and hurried when he noticed the change of people''s look.


    "What about me?" Jie Wan grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth, which looked particularly white under the refraction of the sun.


    "You can try if you want to die." Feng Ming said faintly, turning his head to the crowd: "those guys in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty are estimated to be breaking the array. Let''s go in!"


    "En..." everyone agreed, but whether it was Lin Mo or Ling Tianfeng, they looked a little hesitant. Obviously, the words of robbing Wan made them a little shaken. However, looking at the look of Fengming, the hesitation dissipated quickly. The party swept away at one of the giant peaks.


    In the distance, the demon looked at the scene coldly. A smile full of interest appeared on the strange face, and immediately turned to one of the giant peaks.


    "Let''s go! It''s a rare honing to have a good look at the mystery of the ten fierce soul capturing Taoist array." mengqingcheng''s slender jade hand gently brushed the green silk in front of his forehead, and his beautiful eyes swept through the robber Wan in the distance and giggled: "Kill the little guy of the imperial court. It seems that you are in a very bad situation now... It happens that these two guys of our God pavilion have a holiday with the Dayan emperor. After breaking the battle, you might as well join my team..."


    Hearing the speech, rob Wan looked unhappy, but dignified, shook his head and said, "when I came, the elder asked me very much to cooperate with anyone in the Taihuang war, but I can''t cooperate with the dream of the divine Pavilion."


    "Ha ha... It''s really a group of guys who remember their revenge. They had no choice but to let them remember their revenge for so many years." mengqingcheng giggled. The branches of his smile trembled. Immediately he took a lotus step and swept away one of the giant peaks with Mo Lingye, Bai Qiushui and others.


    For a time, the whole void was only left to kill the imperial court, the four young people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and the Soviet defeat.


    Rob Wan was surprised by Su Bai''s existence. His cold eyes just stared at Su Bai and asked, "do you want to enter the same Taoist array with me?"


    "En..." Su Bai said faintly. Under his control, his voice became a little low.


    "In that case, why don''t you hide your head and show your tail? It''s better to show your true face..." rob Wan''s voice was a little alert. In his opinion, Su Bai was really strange. He didn''t feel it just now, but now when he was only left with his own people, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    In the sense of robbing Wan, the breath of Su Bai fluctuated about four or five times that of Mo Daoji.


    This cultivation can only be regarded as the upper middle level among survivors today.


    It''s strange that people with only this cultivation dare to choose to be with them rather than join their own strength team.


    "Is it important who I am? My weak strength should not cause much danger to you..." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Similarly, it can''t play any role in breaking the array..." there was a smile spreading around the corners of jiewan''s mouth, but the smile was very cold and extremely cold. He turned his head and said to the four young people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty: "four, you shouldn''t mind if I kill this guy."


    It''s cold, and there is a cold and killing atmosphere in the surrounding heaven and earth

 Chapter 898

    "Four, you don''t mind if I kill this guy."


    When the cold and indifferent voice of jiewan came out, both the four young people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and the practitioners who killed the imperial court raised their eyes, and then looked at jiewan with some surprise.


    In the ancient wasteland emperor''s court, the young man who had brought Su Bai into the gathering point frowned and said in a deep voice: "rob the ten thousand Pavilion, your excellency emperor nishang said not to create complications during the break-up, and all forces should put down their gratitude and resentment..."


    "The danger of the ten fierce soul taking Taoist array should be more clear to all of you in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty than to me... Even if we work together, we can''t guarantee to break the Taoist array 100%. Robber Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed careless:" this man came all the way to cover up his true face. Who knows what he''s up to and had to guard against! "


    Hearing the speech, the four young men in the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty looked a little moved, and there was a little more vigilance in their eyes when they looked at Su Bai.


    "Elder martial brother jiewan is right. His behavior is too abnormal..."


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid this person is trying to destroy us..."


    "Yes, he should have a grudge against someone of our forces, deliberately hide his identity and take the opportunity to destroy our array... Once we fail to break the array, all the practitioners of all forces will be trapped in the ten evil soul taking array." whispers around him rang out, killing many practitioners of the imperial court. The eyes of Su Bai were full of schadenfreude.


    Su Bai reached out and pinched his face and muttered, "is my face so annoying... No, these people don''t see my face. Do you think I have a natural aura of ridicule?"


    Listening to the whispers of killing the imperial practitioners, the young man frowned deeper and looked more alert in Su Bai''s eyes. His voice became fierce in vain: "can you show your true face?"


    "Of course..." Su Bai raised his eyes and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the four young people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were slightly relieved, but Su Bai''s words changed the faces of the people present, "the premise is that these fools who killed the imperial court are qualified to let me show my true face. If not, they don''t need to enter the Taoist array."


    Suddenly, the practitioners who killed the imperial court all picked their eyebrows. They thought this guy was going to be soft, but they didn''t expect that he dared to provoke like this. Where did he get his courage? Didn''t he know who was standing in front of him?


    After hearing this, it is rare for a dignified look to appear in his indifferent eyes. Those who dare to provoke him like this are either arrogant and ignorant fools or have strength no less than his.


    "No less than my strength? Is it possible? Among the young people in the whole Taihuang region, the leaders who are more powerful than me can count them." Jie Wan shook his head slightly. In his impression, Su Bai did not exist. Thinking of this, Jie Wan raised a smile on his indifferent face, but the smile was very cold without any temperature, "You don''t know what to do, now I''ll show you whether I am qualified to kill the imperial court..."


    In the next moment, the figure of jiewan disappeared in vain and turned into a residual shadow. Su was defeated. A towering evil spirit swept out of jiewan''s body and lingered around him, making jiewan look like a devil climbing out of the abyss of hell.


    Su Bai looked at the powerful robber Wan, his mouth slightly lifted, and the sword yuan, which had been silent for a long time, became violent at the moment. He raised his fist and blew it out directly, which was accompanied by the loud roar of the dragon.


    Boom


    This fist was very simple, but the power contained in it changed the faces of the practitioners present, including the four young people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    An indescribable force vented from Su''s defeated fist and roared right in front of Su''s defeat.


    There, the figure of robbed Wan appeared suddenly, and the towering evil spirit gathered along his arms in vain. It was engraved on his arms like a grain. He also punched out to meet Su''s defeat.


    Bang


    The two fists collided fiercely, and the dull sound suddenly sounded.


    A ripple visible to the naked eye suddenly swept away in the void, and robbed Wan''s face changed dramatically in vain. He only felt that his fist seemed to blow on an ancient giant beast, not only did he not hurt the slightest, but the rebounded power was like a flood, falling on him. Even if his physical strength was extraordinary, he could not bear the power vaguely, and his bones trembled Not his fist, flesh and blood.


    "Hiss..." robbed Wan''s body and took a breath of air-conditioning. The latter''s flesh was much stronger than his imagination. Vaguely, an uneasy feeling rushed into his heart, almost without any hesitation. Robbed Wan''s body retreated like lightning.


    "Is that the strength of Taihuang ten childe? I thought there were no empty scholars under the fame. Now it seems that it is just so." Su Bai grinned, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth, and looked cold in jiewan''s eyes. According to his original plan, if the former didn''t take the initiative to find trouble, he didn''t need to shoot jiewan. Now, the other party said he wanted to kill himself as soon as he spoke, which really annoyed him.


    Shua


    At the next moment, Su Bai''s body was like a cheetah preying on it. He suddenly grabbed it, clenched it again with his outstretched palm, and blasted away again at jiewan.


    The speed of this punch was quite slow, as if it was extremely heavy, but the power contained in it was more terrible.


    In jiewan''s eyes, Su Bai seemed to have turned into an ancient giant beast. He rolled over with unparalleled power and ran headlong. The void in front of him couldn''t bear the power of this fist and shook violently.


    "Who the hell are you? In the young generation of Taihuang region, almost no one''s physical strength can reach your level..." rob Wan''s face was slightly heavy and his body was like a ghost. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared from his previous position, raised his fist a little stiff, and roared to meet Su''s defeat.


    At the moment of collision, a golden and iron voice burst out from the empty air, and the terrible force swept away. All the auras of heaven and earth within tens of feet around exploded.


    "Unexpectedly blocked..." Su Bai''s eyes showed something strange and stared at the sudden figure in front of him.


    This is an ordinary young man, but strangely, the whole body of this young man is bound by iron chains, one inside and one outside.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the chain of the young man and moved away in an instant. He looked at the young man''s eyes. They were bloody eyes, but there was no fluctuation in them, empty and godless.


    "Puppet..." Su Bai couldn''t help but flash the word in his mind. He remembered the intelligence of glory wine shop that the most terrible thing to kill the imperial court was their puppet skill. In front of this young man, Su Bai couldn''t feel any vitality, but could feel the majestic blood. Obviously, it was a puppet.


    Seeing his puppet blocking Su Bai''s attack, he looked calm again. However, he didn''t continue to do it, but said with a smile to Su Bai: "why don''t you stop here? You should know that I''m terrible to kill the puppets of the imperial court. If we continue to fight, no one can get better..."


    As soon as these words came out, all the practitioners who killed the Imperial Court changed their faces and looked at Rob Wan strangely.


    Compromise, rob Wan, this is a compromise to the Soviet defeat

 Chapter 899

    Compromise!


    As the first person to kill the young generation of the imperial court, the young practitioners of Taihuang region are frightened by the existence. Robbing Wanxiang is extremely overbearing. Even if there is a slight verbal conflict with the older generation of practitioners, he directly kills them, either destroying the whole family or the whole sect.


    It can be said that among the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, heiwan has the most blood on his hands.


    The statement of robbing Wan was also piled up with endless white bones, but at the moment, he actually used a compromise tone to the man in front of him.


    Shua


    Whether it was the practitioners who killed the imperial court or the practitioners of the ancient wasteland Dynasty, they all looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s face was unmoved, but his eyes showed a strange color and looked at the young man in front of him. He didn''t notice any vitality in the young man''s body, but he noticed the surging power.


    "Is this your puppet?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "Well, about my information, you Taoist sect should have obtained it in the glory wine shop. You must be familiar with my puppet skill. How about you and I stop?" the gloom on Jie Wan''s face dissipated slightly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept through the four young people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, laughing softly: "You and I are both here for the heritage of relic tombs, but according to the current situation, it''s not easy to compete for inheritance in this relic tomb alone... It''s the so-called no fight and no acquaintance. How about you and me working together to advance and retreat in this relic tomb?"


    Once the ten evil soul taking Taoist array collapses and the relic tombs are opened, at that time, whether it is the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty or other forces, it will not be so calm. Fighting will happen sooner or later. Rob Wan knows that with his helpless force of killing the imperial court, he will definitely occupy a disadvantage in this competition.


    In front of Su Bai, he didn''t reveal his identity and obviously didn''t want to be with those forces. However, if Su Bai wanted to compete for the inheritance of the strong in the relic tomb, he wouldn''t have any advantage on his own. Even if he was lucky to get the inheritance of the strong, he would become the enemy of many arrows.


    "You''re right. All forces are eyeing the inheritance of the strong in the relic tomb. It''s difficult to take advantage alone." Su Bai murmured softly, and his eyes stayed on rob Wan.


    After a short fight, he felt that the strength of robbing Wan was not weak compared with Zhao Xin. This was when he didn''t use the skill of puppet.


    In this way, the strength of jiewan among the ten CHILDES of Taihuang can be regarded as the existence of the top three.


    If we can get the help of robbing thousands and compete for inheritance in the relic tombs, it will undoubtedly increase the odds of victory.


    However, Su Bai knew that cooperation with people like rob Wan was no less than seeking skin from a tiger. These people were full of white eyed wolves.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on jiewan''s face is more prosperous.


    The four youths of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were also slightly relieved. They were the last to see the conflict between the two sides. After all, they had some understanding of the strength of Soviet defeat after witnessing the previous behind the scenes. If the two sides really fight, even if one side wins, they have to pay a certain price, which will inevitably affect the battle break.


    "But I don''t trust you... For those of you who have the highest interests, you must have done a lot of stabbing in the back." Su Bai sighed helplessly when he caught a glimpse of the smile raised by the corner of his mouth, but his body turned into a cruel shadow before his voice fell.


    The void was turbulent, and the visible space ripples were crazily raised in the place where Su Bai had passed, as if his body had penetrated the void, making it impossible for people to catch its track.


    "How fast..." everyone was shocked. They couldn''t see Su Bai clearly with their strength.


    Robber Wan''s face suddenly became very gloomy. He kindly advised the latter to ignore it. He really thought he was afraid of this guy''s failure. His mind moved. The puppet who was originally standing in mid air appeared in front of him with a Shua. Scarlet blood light emerged from the puppet. In the blink of an eye, it turned into layers of blood scales, covering the whole puppet''s body.


    Also at this time, the empty sky in front seemed to be torn, and a white fist as jade burst out, carrying the power of destroying mountains and breaking mountains, to rob thousands of people.


    "Unkind guy..." rob Wan''s cold eyes locked the figure that was gradually clear, and his hands were in vain. The puppet in front immediately swept away at Su Bai, and his arms covered with scales were raised like a crazy snake dancing, turning into an overwhelming shadow of boxing, shrouding Su Bai.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The impact sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang through the sky, and a terrible energy storm swept away.


    In the face of the puppet''s attack, Su Bai''s eyes showed some expectation. His flesh has reached the level of Wang Daojing after being quenched by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, but this is just Su Bai''s feeling. He has not had a real fight. He has no obvious understanding of his flesh strength. Now, the flesh strength of this puppet is obviously comparable to that of ordinary Wang Daojing.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai did not choose to avoid the puppet''s attack. Instead, he chose to fight with the puppet. His fists were blown out, and dozens of fists were in an instant to meet the puppet''s attack.


    For a moment, the power of terror shook in the void.


    The two figures crisscrossed each other, shaking each other with fists, and the people who saw them jumped with fear.


    Especially rob Wan, he knows the horror of his puppet. After refining the blood essence of countless fierce animals, the physical strength of his puppet is comparable to that of the king''s realm. The latter actually competes with his puppet by virtue of his physical strength.


    "His body is so terrible. Even if he is a practitioner who specializes in body training, his body strength will not exceed his accomplishments." rob Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looking at Su Bai with fear. He knew that if he delayed like this, his puppet''s ability would be exhausted by Su Bai.


    Thinking of this, rob Wan seemed to make a decision and sighed heavily: "You should know that what I really fear is not my puppet skill, but the skill I practice... Once I untie the seal in the puppet, all the forces sealed in the puppet will pour into my body. Then my cultivation strength will be no less than that of the king''s realm. Even if your physical strength is strong, you are not my opponent. Now, you have more regrets And? "


    He said, his eyes stared at the thin figure in front of him. After all, the blood essence energy sealed in the puppet is limited. If he uses it at the moment, his puppet''s strength will be greatly reduced in a short time, which is undoubtedly unfavorable for the inheritance and competition of the next relic tomb.


    Therefore, I don''t want to use this card unless I have to.


    Just for the advice of robbing Wan, if Su Baiwen didn''t hear it, the attack became more and more fierce.


    Only when he really collided did Su Bai realize how terrible his body was. At the same time, in his hand, his proficiency in the Dragon elephant anti famine fist soared rapidly. Vaguely, the roar of the Dragon singing elephant rang through the sky.


    "Shit..." robber Wan couldn''t help swearing. He turned his eyes to the four young people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and tried to get the four people to help. However, if the four people didn''t see robber Wan''s eyes, they had a indifferent attitude. Robber Wan could only seal his hands quickly and look coldly at Su Bai, "boy, I have to break you into pieces today..."

 Chapter 900

    The cold sound spread like the cold winter wind, making people creepy.


    With the change of the method of robbing ten thousand seals, the blood light on the whole puppet''s body became more and more prosperous.


    Until the end, these blood lights seeped out of the puppet''s body as if turned into viscous blood, roared away at jiewan, and gradually climbed into jiewan''s eyes along jiewan''s head.


    Vaguely, a strange and ferocious blood amulet slowly emerged from the pupils of jiewan''s eyes, wriggled, as if with vitality, climbed out of his eyes, gradually spread on his face, and covered jiewan''s whole body in the blink of an eye.


    This sudden change immediately attracted people''s eyes. Whether it was the practitioners who killed the imperial court or the practitioners of the ancient wasteland Dynasty, they were stunned and looked at Rob Wan. An extremely dangerous breath fluctuated in his body.


    Bang


    Su Bai''s fist broke through the shadow of the fist in the sky and fell on the puppet. The puppet seemed to have lost its strength. It could no longer bear the power of Su Bai''s fist and was directly knocked over.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at jiewan in front, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and stared at the creeping blood lines on jiewan. A powerful force surged from the blood lines, and finally disappeared as if swallowed by jiewan.


    Su Bai remembered that the skill he practiced was called nine demons samsara Jue, which sealed his own blood essence in the puppet. When he refined the puppet''s body through the fierce beast''s blood essence, he was also refining his own blood essence. Once the seal in the puppet was released, these blood essence would return to his body, and his accomplishments would soar.


    "Why? I regret it, but it''s too late." seeing Su Bai frown, there was a really ferocious smile on Jie Wan''s face.


    "I do regret it. Your strength is good at the same age. It would be a pity if you fall like this." Su Bai''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched out, looked at the robbery in case of an eye, and said with a smile: "give you a chance to surrender to me, and I can spare you from dying."


    Although jiewan hasn''t really erupted the power in his body at the moment, with his keen perception, Su Bai can vaguely feel the surging power in jiewan''s body, which is almost comparable to the existence of ordinary King''s realm. These accomplishments are really top-notch in the young generation, even compared with those who are buried.


    If we can make all the ministers obey, Su''s defeat in the relic tomb will undoubtedly help a lot.


    But it was su Bai''s words that gradually scattered the smile on Jie Wan''s face. He pointed to Su Bai from a distance and said coldly: "if you want me to surrender, show me the strength to surrender..."


    At this time, a strong sense of oppression spread from the body of jiewan. At the next moment, the sharp sound of breaking suddenly sounded, and the figure of jiewan turned into a bloody shadow, which flashed right above Su Bai.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to hell..." Jie Wan looked down at Su Bai, and then his hands quickly sealed. The majestic Zhenyuan roared out of his body and entrenched over him. His whole body became scarlet. Drops of blood essence penetrated through his pores and integrated into Zhenyuan.


    Boom


    These Zhenyuan quickly rotated over the robbed Wan, and vaguely, it seemed to form a bloody ghost face about tens of feet in size. The eerie evil spirit diffused from the ghost face, pulling the aura between heaven and earth, and the aura poured into it madly.


    This scene was almost completed in an instant.


    "That''s..."


    "Rob senior brother Wan''s blood god channel pattern..."


    "It''s to unseal the seal in the puppet''s body and use the blood god channel pattern. It seems that this person''s strength is so strong that senior brother jiewan can pay so much attention to him."


    Some practitioners who killed the imperial court looked at the huge bloody ghost face on the head of jiewan, with a slightly changed complexion and a thick color of shock in their eyes.


    "Blood ghost devours the sky..." under the background of the blood light, the whole man looks ferocious. He claps his hands at Su Bai. Suddenly, the bloody ghost face seems to be spiritual. It roars up to the sky and opens its mouth. A terrible tearing force suddenly appears from heaven and earth, enveloping the area hundreds of feet around Su Bai, and the whole void is distorted, The spirit of heaven and earth rushed towards the bloody ghost face uncontrollably.


    As if they had expected this scene, the practitioners who killed the imperial court fled this area one after another before robbing Wan. However, they knew the terrible pattern of robbing Wan Shen channel, and all creatures in the area hundreds of feet around would be swallowed up by this bloody ghost face.


    The practitioners of the ancient wasteland Dynasty, who were half a beat slower, were all involved by the great force. They moved away from the bloody faces in the sky. Their faces changed sharply, and the real yuan in their body ran crazy. They fled here in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the blood magic Dao Wen of jiewan locked Su Bai, otherwise these people would not be so easy to leave this area.


    "The swallowing magic power of killing the imperial court really deserves its reputation... This man is just awakening. A swallowing magic channel pattern has such power. No wonder the original killing emperor was able to open up the prosperous era of the imperial dynasty with the swallowing magic power." the four practitioners of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were all terrified, and they didn''t know whether the mysterious man could resist the God channel pattern of robbing thousands. Thinking of this, All four of them looked at Su Bai in unison. They were all dumbfounded.


    Su Bai didn''t have any intention to retreat, nor did he use his strength to resist the surging tear force in the sky. Instead, with the help of this tear force, he directly soared into the air and plundered directly at the position where robbed Wan was.


    "Can''t this guy die? Even if senior brother Wan robbed only uses the blood god channel pattern, even so, the power of phagocytosis can''t be resisted by the Tao base. Once swallowed, no matter how strong his body is, it will be melted by the Tao God channel pattern..."


    This scene immediately caused an uproar to kill the imperial practitioners. They were well aware of the horror of robbing the Tao pattern of ten thousand blood gods. At the beginning, after a practitioner who was half a step into the king''s realm was swallowed by him, he turned into a white bone in a few seconds.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die..." Su Baida didn''t make Jie Wan angry. Instead, he was a little excited. He clapped his hands in the void slowly and shouted: "all the spirits in the sky, swallow..."


    Boom


    The bloody ghost face, carrying the monstrous evil spirit, splashed across the sky and swooped down at Su Bai directly below.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    Under that terrible power, the whole void was distorted and set off huge space ripples.


    The bloody ghost face was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. There was no fear in his eyes, but there was a fierce sense of war. He wanted to try how strong his physical strength is now, and how powerful it is to integrate the sword idea into the Dragon elephant famine elimination fist.


    Boom


    The bones in Su Bai''s body trembled, and an indescribable sense of power rippled from his flesh and blood and all his limbs and bones, and gathered towards his palm. There was a faint roar of a dragon. He raised his fist and blew it out straight, as if it contained a powerful power, and the void in front of him was directly sunk in, Collided with the bloody ghost face roaring.


    "Fool..." rob Wan looked down at the scene and smiled at the winner.


    In an instant, the roar rang through the sky.

 Chapter 901

    [something happened to my body. I went to the hospital for a few days and didn''t surf the Internet o (¨s ¡õ ¨s o)]


    Fool!


    Looking at Su Bai like a moth to the fire, there was a winner''s smile on Jie Wan''s face. No one knew the terrible part of his blood magic Tao pattern better than him. Even if Su Bai''s body was so strong and swallowed up, he would die.


    "Dragon elephant destroy wasteland fist..." a huge force rippled out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones. I saw that the powerful Zhenyuan gathered towards Su Bai''s fist and finally burst out, turning into an extremely huge virtual shadow in front of Su Bai''s fist.


    This virtual shadow is impressively the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant, the head of the dragon is like the body, and the terrible power fluctuates wildly.


    "Congratulations to the host dragon elephant''s fist for killing wasteland. Its proficiency has increased to the level of entering the house..." the sound of the system rang out in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai looked at the roaring bloody face, his fist burst out again, the Dragon elephant roared, and then rushed out of the void. The light surged and collided with the bloody face like destroying heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the roar rang through the world, but soon the roar dissipated. At the moment of the collision, the blood colored faces soared dozens of times, followed by a big mouth, which directly swallowed the giant shadow of the Dragon elephant, and Su Bai''s figure was directly exposed under the blood colored faces.


    A terrible tearing force spread in the void. Su Bai looked at the bloody face near Chi Chi, and his eyes rarely showed a little dignity. Under the tearing force, his body was uncontrollably swept away from the big mouth of the bloody face.


    It seemed that what appeared in front of Su Bai was not a bloody face, but a black hole, a black hole that could devour everything.


    "Although it''s just the blood god channel pattern, even if it''s just one of the patterns, the power of swallowing contained in it is not what you can resist." seeing that Su Bai''s body is about to be swallowed up by the bloody ghost face, rob Wan smiled.


    Just before his voice fell, Su Bai''s body seemed to be swallowed up by bloody faces.


    At this scene, the practitioners who saw the killing of the imperial court were excited. They had witnessed the terrible blood magic. In the past, a practitioner who was half a step in the king''s way was swallowed directly and turned into a white bone in an instant.


    They believed that Su Bai would soon follow in the footsteps of the half step King''s way practitioner.


    The practitioners of the ancient wasteland emperor looked on coldly. They didn''t care about the life and death of Su Bai, but the strength of Jie Wan made them look at Jie Wan for several points.


    After su Bai''s body was swallowed up by the bloody ghost face, what appeared in his sight was a scarlet world.


    There are scarlet torrents everywhere, whistling past.


    After su Bai appeared, these blood torrents roared at Su Bai.


    From a distance, it looks like the Milky way falling into the sky above nine days, with great momentum.


    Staring at the bloody torrent, Su Bai could feel the majestic energy and a terrible swallowing power, which was crazy swallowing the real yuan in his body.


    It''s the same for those who haven''t yet arrived. Once they are swallowed by these bloody torrents, I''m afraid all the real yuan in his body will be swallowed up.


    "If you have some skills... You don''t know what level the blood and divine power pattern inherited in the human body belongs to. It''s more domineering than what I''ve seen before." Su Bai still looked like a light cloud, and a fierce breath surged out of his body, and his clothes ring made a sound of hunting.


    This is the breath of sword meaning.


    Su Bai raised his hand and a rusty iron sword appeared in his hand.


    "But no matter how terrible the blood god channel pattern is, it can''t suppress my sword intention." the rusty iron sword suddenly burst out a bright sword light. Su Bai raised his iron sword, and a sword light of about tens of feet tore through the nothingness, carrying a destructive edge, broke all barriers and cut off the blood flood in front, Finally, cut Luo on the inner wall of the bloody ghost face.


    Dang


    A deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the void. In the void, whether robbing Wan or others, their looks changed. They stared at the bloody ghost face, and saw that a huge crack spread from the bloody ghost face.


    "How could this be..." it was rare for Rob wan to show a little panic in his eyes, and a bad feeling rushed into his heart.


    Boom!


    Not waiting for the moment when rob Wan reacted, the whole bloody ghost face collapsed.


    Among them, a figure came out like a ghost, and suddenly appeared in front of robbed Wan. The dragons and elephants roared together, and Su Bai punched again.


    At the moment of breaking the bloody face, Su Bai put away the iron sword and the Dragon elephant miehuang fist blew out again.


    The vast and heavy power shrouded him, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant appeared slowly and came to the world. The terrible power made the hair on his body stand upright. He couldn''t dodge at all. He had to punch the same fist to meet Su''s defeat.


    Bang


    The dull sound sounded again, and robbed Wan''s body immediately fell down like a heavy blow. The sound of bone cracking rang through his body.


    This scene directly made the practitioners who killed the imperial court tremble. Su Bai actually hit and robbed Wan.


    His face was pale and his heart was full of palpitations. Only when he really had a hard fight with Su Bai did he know how terrible Su Bai''s body was. This punch directly cracked his bones, even his sternum, and his blood gas rolled. He didn''t stop until he retreated hundreds of feet.


    "Who the hell is he? How could there be such a terrible existence in the young generation of Taihuang region..." at the moment, there was only one thought left in jiewan''s mind, that is to escape here.


    Just when his idea was just rising, Su Bai''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost, his right hand quickly leaned out and held jiewan''s neck.


    "Give you two choices, surrender to me or die?" Su Bai smiled at the pale robber Wan.


    The powerful and incomparable power spread around the neck of jiewan. Jiewan was in a cold sweat. As long as Su Bai wanted to kill him, he could crush his neck and raise his head. Jiewan looked at the vague face and said intermittently, "I didn''t expect that I would rob wan... And capsize in the gutter... Boy, do you think people like us would be afraid of death?"


    Killing the imperial court always takes pleasure in killing. There are countless killer organizations there. Even killing the imperial court itself is a killer organization. People like them are never afraid of death, because they are ready to die on the first day of practice.


    This kind of consciousness naturally exists.


    Looking at the latter''s still ferocious eyes, Su Bai had a slight meaning. He still underestimated the first person in the young generation to kill Huangting. You know, when God punished childe and Bai Qiushui fell into his hands, they both chose to surrender to him.


    Staring at Jie Wan''s eyes, Su Bai smiled and said, "as you wish..."


    Click


    Su Bai used his right hand to wring Wan''s neck off.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the power points..." the voice of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind, and there was no breath of robbing thousands of people.


    At this scene, I saw the killing of the practitioners in the imperial court, which made my hair stand on end.


    Rob Wan, dead!

 Chapter 902

    The scarlet blood swayed down and looked at the figure like a dead dog. All the practitioners who killed the imperial court in the scene were sweating. It was like being in an ice cellar. Their whole body was cold and their body retreated around involuntarily.


    Su''s defeat was so strong that even the first person to kill the young generation of the imperial court was his opponent, not to mention them.


    "If you take another half step back, believe me, your end will be hundreds of times worse than robbery." aware of the changes in the rear, Su Bai slowly turned around, and his plain voice was like a magic spell, which made the practitioners who killed the imperial court stop their steps, turn around, and look at Su Bai with a little tension in their eyes.


    "I believe there are not so many people in the world who are not afraid of death. They also give you two choices to surrender to me or step into the footsteps of robbing thousands of people." Su Bai said with a smile, but in his calm words, she did not hide her cold killing intention, so that the people did not dare to move at all.


    "Even if we submit to you, the imperial court will not let us go after the Taihuang war." a man about 30 years old showed some hesitation in his eyes and said helplessly: "the imperial court is very cruel to the traitors. It will not only send strong people to hunt down, but also our people will be involved."


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the middle-aged man''s body disappeared in place like a ghost, and in a moment it appeared dozens of feet away.


    "He has only one person. No matter how terrible his strength is, he can''t catch up with so many people at the same time..."


    "If you surrender to him, you will die and affect the family..."


    "Shit, I don''t believe my luck will be so bad. He chased me among so many people."


    At the same time, the rest of the practitioners who killed the imperial court also fled madly, and they all had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Su Bai looked calmly at those fleeing figures, but the smile on the corners of his mouth solidified in an instant. His soles suddenly stepped on them, and the sound of breaking sounded sharply. Su Bai''s body seemed to turn into a black thunder. In a twinkling, it appeared behind a practitioner who killed the imperial court, and a fist blew out in vain.


    Boom


    The terrible power condensed on Su Bai''s fist, and the void was turbulent. It was a fist that blew the practitioner''s body. I want to know how terrible the power contained in Su Bai''s fist is.


    But what was really terrible was the speed of Su''s defeat. The sword instant method unfolded and suddenly appeared behind another practitioner. The Dragon elephant roared and the fist shadow spread all over the sky. The practitioner didn''t even react, and his body collapsed.


    Looking at this scene, the practitioners in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty swallowed their saliva hard and looked at Su Bai with dignified eyes.


    Although the strength and talent of these people are not as good as those in the imperial list, they are also the top existence in the young generation and have high vision. At the moment, they have to admit the horror of Su''s defeat. They are very frightened by both his terrible physical strength and the ghostly speed in front of them.


    "When did such a person appear in the wasteland..."


    "This man''s strength is as good as the prison childe on the imperial list."


    When the five people looked at each other, they all stood by with tacit understanding. Their purpose was to break the tenth Taoist array. It was the same for them to help who break the array.


    The shrill scream echoed in the void. In a short time, those fleeing figures had turned into a corpse.


    Turning around slowly, Su Bai looked at these people indifferently and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai took the lead in robbing the tenth mountain peak. There, the blood gas was spinning wildly and forming a vortex. The vortex seemed to lead to Jiuyou. The biting cold surged out and was gloomy and terrible.


    "According to the order of the ten evil soul taking Taoist array, this Taoist array should be called Taotie Taoist array... The array base is evolved from the corpses of the fierce beast Taotie, and its soul has been suppressed in the Taoist array forever. Even if it is only reduced to a Taoist spirit without divine intelligence, it can not be underestimated." the young man who led Su into the gathering point stepped forward and looked at the vortex ahead, The voice was a little dignified and said: "then, I''ll hold the Taoist spirit later. You take the opportunity to break the Taoist Foundation..."


    "En." Su Bai nodded slightly and looked at the towering mountain with some interest. The ten fierce soul taking Taoist array didn''t know what level it was. If it was used as a patriarchal Taoist array, it would be most suitable.


    Hoo


    With a light breath, Su Bai took a step and rushed to the bloody vortex. The other four people followed, and their bodies completely disappeared in the bloody vortex.


    A terrible force tore his body. Su Bai noticed that the void around him was shaking violently, and then his eyes darkened in vain until he was completely in the dark.


    Su Bai immediately tightened his body and was alert. When the darkness soon disappeared, the gray light gradually appeared, and a desolate world appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is a dark red world. Whether it is the gloomy void or the place where Su Bai stood, it is very scarlet.


    This scarlet is like being soaked in blood for thousands of years, and even has solidified.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept across the world, and finally looked in the distant direction, and his face became particularly dignified. At the end of the horizon, a huge mountain like corpse was entrenched on it, and the scarlet blood light was like an erupting volcano, which dyed the void red and soaked the earth.


    "That''s the corpse of Taotie..." a young man whispered with a little dignified tone.


    Even though the gluttonous food has fallen for many years, people can still detect the pressure of the drum in the corpse.


    Su Bai stared at the Taotie corpse and soon noticed that there were countless bloody iron chains on both sides of the corpse. These iron chains penetrated the earth and bound the corpse and the earth tightly.


    "Previously, you said that this array base was evolved from Taotie''s corpses, and if you want to break the array base, you need to break Taotie''s corpses?" Su Bai looked at the corpses and had a hunch in his heart. I''m afraid they''re going to break the corpses.


    "Well... Let''s fight first. When the Taoist array was not attacked, the spirit of the array was sealed in the base of the array." the young man who spoke earlier nodded slightly, looked at others and said, "do it!"


    Boom


    The furious Zhenyuan came out from the four people and turned into the brightest thunder, which lingered around their bodies. The four people''s body shape had turned into four flashes of lightning. They each held a long gun. The gun was like a dragon. The dazzling gun rainbow crossed the void and vented on the corpse. The whole corpse shook violently at the moment, but did not crack.


    The bloody light hovering over the corpses poured into the corpses as if it had been involved, and then a fierce breath burst out like the awakening of ancient fierce beasts.


    Su Bai''s eyes were frozen, and he could see a huge figure slowly appearing in the sky above the corpse, where the blood mist was diffuse.


    Roar!


    As soon as the figure appeared, it roared up to the sky. The roaring sound was like thunder, echoing between heaven and earth. The blood light diffuse between heaven and earth seemed to be involved, pouring away at the figure.


    This huge figure is becoming more and more clear, and the vast energy surges around him. That kind of powerful oppression can be clearly felt even when Su Bai is hundreds of feet away.


    When he saw his true face clearly, Su Bai''s eyes were not dignified: "Taotie, at least at the level of Wang Daojing..."

 Chapter 903

    At this time, the four people of the ancient wasteland emperor noticed the oppression brought by gluttony, and their hearts sank slightly.


    This gluttonous power should be equivalent to the existence of the king''s realm. The surging energy fluctuation makes the void turbulent.


    The four young men all withdrew half a step backward with great tacit understanding, and immediately stepped on their feet. Their figures were like running thunder, plunging down all around and appeared in the southeast and northwest of Taotie. At the same time, the long guns in their hands burst out a bright light at the moment, and the ancient symbols engraved on them dissipated slowly like melting.


    Su Bai stared at the long guns in their hands like thunder, and his eyes looked a little surprised.


    Su Bai still remembered that the four long guns were forged for the thunder soul locking gun by the strong man of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. The divine passage pattern understood by the strong man was engraved on them. At the beginning, these four people shot and trapped the blood bat.


    "Lock..." the four young people shouted softly, and the soft voice sounded like thunder through the sky. The long gun in their hands directly turned into a huge thunder beam of tens of feet. Suddenly, the extremely violent energy fluctuations were vented from inside and directly penetrated the nothingness.


    This attack immediately attracted Taotie''s attention. Although he had lost his mind, his fighting instinct remained. Taotie roared wildly. He saw that the blood light poured around him was completely wrapping his body, and finally turned into blood-colored scales and covered it. His ferocious and terrible body rushed out and rushed straight at Su Fu.


    Su Bai looked at the ferocious figure without any panic. Instead, he looked at Taotie with great interest. Vaguely, he could see Ancient Runes flashing on the bloody scales on Taotie''s body.


    Dang... Dang... Dang... Dang


    The thunder light column that runs through the sky has fallen on the gluttonous body. At the moment of bombardment, the huge sound of startling heaven and earth resounds, followed by the terrible extreme energy storm, tearing up the heaven and earth, and the space ripples are set off madly.


    "Roar..." Taotie roared angrily. Its whole body was covered by thunder. At this moment, the strong thunder like a torrent turned into a thunder chain, connected head to tail, and bound Taotie''s body. A powerful force was frantically tearing the bloody scales on Taotie''s body. Taotie was in turmoil.


    Seeing that the four people suppressed their gluttony so easily, Su Bai was a little surprised. He looked into the eyes of the four people with a little dignity. The cultivation of the four people was only eight or nine times that of the Taoist base, but the four people could fight even if they met the practitioners of Wang Daojing with the thunder soul lock gun, especially the hegemony of the thunder soul lock gun. Once locked, It is difficult for ordinary practitioners of kingcraft to break free.


    "Your Excellency, hurry to break the array base... We can only hold it for dozens of breaths." seeing that Su Bai hasn''t done it yet, one of the young people hurriedly urged that the thunder soul lock gun is terrible, but the real yuan consumed is also very terrible. With their current cultivation, they can only maintain dozens of breaths.


    "OK..." Su Bai replied, glancing at four young people with a little regret. These four people are practitioners of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Once the relic tomb is opened, these four people are competitors. If these four people are removed at the moment, some trouble can be saved. Otherwise, once they conflict with the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, The thunder soul lock gun in the hands of these four people is a great threat.


    However, Su Bai could only give up the idea that these four people were emperor nishang''s people.


    If emperor nishang hadn''t helped him when he first entered the Taimo forbidden area, he and Cao Feng would have fallen.


    It is an indisputable fact that he owes emperor nishang a life.


    Shua


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s body turned into a streamer and swept away from the array base transformed by Taotie''s corpses.


    Roar


    Taotie seemed to be aware of Su''s defeat. His huge body was twisting and struggling frantically to get rid of the shackles of the thunder soul lock gun. However, no matter how hard it struggled, the thunder chain that bound it showed no sign of collapse at all. Instead, it became stronger and stronger and bound it to death.


    The struggle was fruitless, and Taotie could only roar angrily. When Su Bai appeared in front of him, his blood mouth suddenly opened, and a towering evil spirit roared out, turning into a scarlet light beam and shooting at Su Bai.


    Su Bai immediately noticed the terrible energy contained in the light beam and did not dare to underestimate it. The powerful Zhenyuan poured into his palm and punched out slowly and heavily.


    "Dragon elephant destroy wasteland fist..."


    Su Bai heard a loud cry in his heart, and the fist style suddenly appeared. Wan Jun''s power completely broke out in this fist. He saw the powerful Zhenyuan vent at his fist, and vaguely formed a virtual shadow of a dragon image, entrenched on Su Bai''s arm.


    Bang


    With this punch, Su Bai directly collided with the roaring blood beam.


    According to the truth, a punch containing such terrible power should be able to blow the bloody beam.


    But at the moment of their collision, Su Bai''s face changed dramatically, and he stared at his fist. There, the blood beam was running into his fist at an extremely fast speed, like a runaway horse, running around in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, tearing Su Bai''s meridians and flesh and blood.


    If Su Bai''s body were not strong enough, his body would be torn apart in an instant.


    "Is this a magic power?" Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen, and the sound of the sword sounded in his body. The endless sword intention tore out of his limbs and bones and swept towards the bloody light beam


    The bloody light beam immediately collapsed and seemed vulnerable. Su Bai knew that it was definitely not that simple, because he felt that the fragmented light beam was frantically rushing towards his Dantian, and finally converged in his Dantian, which was actually reunited.


    However, at this time, it was not condensed into a light beam, but a drop of scarlet blood.


    This drop of blood was crystal clear. At the moment of condensation, a violent and ancient breath filled it.


    "Isn''t it gluttonous blood essence?" Su Bai looked at the drop of blood essence and felt the surging energy in it. Although the energy was not as good as that contained in the blood of emperor Kunpeng, it was also about one-third.


    Boom


    As soon as this drop of blood essence condensed, it fell to the sea of Su''s defeat, like 100000 mountains, carrying heavy and incomparable strength.


    If an ordinary practitioner is so oppressed, his Dantian will collapse, let alone the sea of Qi.


    However, Su Bai''s body had been hardened twice by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, and it was extremely terrible. Even Dantian''s bearing capacity was also. In his eyes, this drop of blood essence was not a runaway horse, but a prey to be slaughtered.


    "Refining the energy in this drop of blood essence, even if my physical strength will not be greatly improved, but my cultivation should be able to improve a lot..." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little excitement, which was really an unexpected wealth

 Chapter 904

    Wow


    A powerful and incomparable power was vented from the gluttonous blood essence and filled in Su''s defeated Dantian. This power was extremely violent and full of aggression. It was crazy to tear up Su''s defeated Dantian. Fortunately, Su''s defeated Dantian was tempered by Kunpeng emperor''s blood, otherwise it would not be able to withstand the impact of the energy contained in this drop of blood essence.


    But even so, Su was aware that a severe pain spread from the Dan field and went deep into his soul.


    Although he was numb to this pain, he obviously didn''t have enough time to slowly refine this drop of blood essence at the moment.


    "We can only take a more domineering way..." Su Bai''s mind moved, and there was a light golden light in his body. With a vast pressure, he poured into his Dantian. Finally, in Su Bai''s Dantian, a drop of bright golden blood condensed and occupied above Su Bai''s air sea.


    Hiss


    The speed of the drop of gluttonous blood essence stopped suddenly, and a loud roar rang from the blood. At this moment, this drop of blood essence seemed to have spirituality and kept rolling. It turned into a gluttonous virtual shadow, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed towards the golden blood essence.


    "It''s interesting... Even the blood essence has a consciousness and wants to devour my blood essence." staring at this scene, Su Bai was not nervous, but had a sense of right and wrong. At the beginning, the remnant soul of Kunpeng couldn''t suppress his blood essence with Kunpeng emperor''s blood, not to mention the gluttonous blood essence.


    "Suppress me..." Su Bai was completely immersed in this drop of golden blood essence, and the whole drop of golden blood essence immediately boiled, and the bright golden light burst out. In that golden light, the virtual shadow of an ancient throne slowly appeared, and the whole throne was engraved with one dragon entrenched in the sky, and the ancient vicissitudes of life immediately filled out.


    This was the second time Su Bai used the blood god channel pattern. Although he didn''t really know the horror of the blood god channel pattern, even if he only mastered the fur of the blood god channel pattern, it was enough to deal with this drop of gluttonous essence blood.


    "The throne of floating slaughter..." the moment when the virtual shadow of the throne just condensed, it was suppressed like lightning, directly enveloping Taotie''s essence and blood.


    Woo... Woo... Woo


    The whole drop of gluttonous blood essence is like a beast in a cage. No matter how it struggles, it can not escape the suppression of the throne of futu, and the original violent and ferocious power has gradually become soft.


    Until the end, this drop of blood essence could no longer bear the pressure brought by the throne of futu, completely collapsed, turned into an incomparably powerful energy, and ran around in Su''s defeated Dantian.


    However, due to the existence of the throne of futu, although these energies are violent, they can''t hurt Su baidantian at all.


    On the contrary, under Su Bai''s control, this energy turned into a trickle and poured away at Su Bai''s limbs and bones. Su Bai immediately used the only sword formula, refined it into a sword yuan, and expanded his Dantian Qi sea.


    However, some of the energy was used by Su Bai to refine his own flesh and blood. Although Su Bai knew that his physical strength had reached an extremely terrible level, this level of quenching had little effect on him.


    "Come on... We can''t support it..." seeing Su Bai''s body standing in the same place as evil, the faces of the four young people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were a little flustered. Their cultivation was only eight or nine times that of Daoji. If it weren''t for the power of the seal in the thunder soul lock gun, they couldn''t restrain the gluttonous ghost.


    To run the thunder soul lock gun is a great burden for them today.


    Once they can''t maintain the operation of the thunder soul lock gun, Taotie will get out of trouble. At that time, in their state, they will not be slaughtered.


    It was as if hearing the words of the young man, Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened at this time, and a faint golden light diffused from his pupils, which was very powerful.


    Looking directly at this sight, the four young people all trembled involuntarily. In these eyes, they noticed a great pressure. This pressure did not fall on them, but on their souls. They were out of breath.


    This feeling


    The eyes of the four young people were full of amazement. This feeling only appeared when they faced those emperors. At this time, they felt it in a Taoist priest.


    Staring at the gluttonous virtual shadow near Chi Chi, Su Bai slowly clenched his five fingers, and the powerful power filled his body immediately gathered away at his fist, containing the cold cutting gas rippling from Su Bai.


    "With the power of some gluttonous blood essence, the power of my dragon elephant''s fist to destroy wasteland should increase a lot." when I clenched my fist, a plain fist burst out from the empty air, and the bright light rushed into the sky from Su''s defeated fist. I saw that two dragon elephant virtual shadows formed rapidly, as if they contained the power of heaven and earth, carrying a power to destroy heaven and earth across the empty space, Hit the gluttonous virtual shadow.


    "Break it for me..." Su Bai shouted fiercely. His powerful power burst out from the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant. He saw that the lifelike Taotie virtual shadow exploded directly at this time. Under the bombardment of this fierce power, Su Bai''s fist not only broke the Taotie virtual shadow like a bamboo, but also the Taotie corpse below like lightning, There was a deafening roar.


    A powerful and incomparable force ran around in the void. The whole Taotie corpse vibrated violently, and huge cracks spread out. It seemed that the whole corpse would collapse at any time.


    The four young people were stunned at this scene. This guy, his physical strength was terrible. He could smash the Taotie ghost with one punch. Although this ghost was imprisoned by himself, even so, it was difficult to do this without the strength comparable to the king''s realm.


    That is to say, although the man in front of him is the base of Taoism, he can be comparable to the king''s Taoism.


    However, what puzzled them was that Su Baiming''s fist could also smash Taotie''s corpses, but in the end, he obviously stopped.


    The terrible energy swept away in the void. Su Bai''s body slowly fell on Taotie''s corpse. He looked up at the four young people in the sky and said faintly, "I want to practice here for a moment. Do you have any opinion?"


    At the moment, the Taotie essence blood in Su Bai''s body has not been refined. Once the Taotie corpse collapses, it means that the array base of this Taoist array collapses. In that case, if others break other Taoist arrays, the ten fierce soul taking Taoist array will collapse naturally. At that time, when the Taoist array is the relic tomb, it is obvious that there is no time for Su Bai to refine Taotie essence blood. Here, It is undoubtedly the best refining place.


    When they looked at each other, they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. If it was the past, Su Bai''s move was undoubtedly regardless of the overall situation, but after seeing Su Bai''s strength, they had to be silent even if they wanted to oppose it.


    Seeing the silence of the four people, Su Bai nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. Give me half an hour or so."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai sat cross legged on it and began to practice

 Chapter 905

    On the dead and desolate corpses, a figure sat quietly, and the powerful breath surged out of the figure.


    Looking at the emaciated and thin figure, the look of the people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty was a little dignified. Obviously, the strength shown by Su Bai had deterred them. Even though they were extremely angry at Su Bai''s reckless behavior, they didn''t dare to speak out and scold.


    "I''m afraid it''s only the captain who can suppress him in the Taimo restricted area..." a young man sighed slightly. He led Su into the gathering point at the beginning. Unexpectedly, this mysterious guy had such terrible strength.


    "Even if this person is no less than those who sealed the burial, he doesn''t know which force he belongs to." hearing the speech, the other three young people nodded their heads and stared at Su Bai. In their induction, the smell of Su Bai is rising at an extremely slow speed. Although the speed is extremely slow, people can still clearly notice it.


    The energy contained in this drop of Taotie blood essence is only one third of Kunpeng''s blood, but even if it is one third, it is still extremely majestic. Fortunately, Su Bai used the blood god channel pattern to suppress the will contained in this drop of blood essence, which is easier to refine.


    A moment later, Su Bai had completely refined the energy in this drop of blood essence.


    It''s a pity for Su Bai that his cultivation has steadily stepped into the nine peaks of Daoji and is only one step away from the half step King''s way, but this step is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    "It''s really not a simple thing for Dantian Qihai to open up purple talisman. No wonder so many people stop at the Taoist base all their life and can''t win the throne." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and the fierce and vigorous breath converged, looking like a weak scholar.


    Seeing the end of Su Bai''s cultivation, the people of the ancient wasteland emperor couldn''t wait to urge: "sir... Can you break the array now?"


    "Of course." Su Bai smiled, slowly got up, directly punched the corpses at his feet, and the terrible power was vented. The whole corpses shook violently, and cracks spread along the place where Su Bai''s fists fell. In an instant, the whole corpses collapsed, and scarlet blood light rushed into the sky.


    Su Bai stepped on the sky and retreated like a breeze to avoid these blood lights.


    I saw these blood lights gathered together in the void, where the void was twisted, and finally gradually formed a bloody space vortex. The vortex slowly rotated, and the huge tearing force spread out from it, tearing the surrounding void.


    Staring at the blood whirlpool, the ancient wasteland emperor frowned at the four young people.


    Seeing the four frowns, Su Bai asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "The ten evil soul taking array hasn''t collapsed yet. There should be some people who haven''t broken the array. No, we wasted a lot of time before entering the array. With the strength of those people, we should have broken the array long ago." a young man whispered, with some confusion in his eyes.


    "There should be no accident!" a young man said in disbelief.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. If the ten evil soul taking Taoist array hadn''t collapsed, wouldn''t he be imprisoned in this Taoist array.


    "The strength of these Taoist spirits can be indistinctly comparable to the level of the king''s realm, but it is not difficult to break the Taoist array with the strength of those people and funerary people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. The only problem is the team of the Dayan emperor." Su defeated and walked in the air, his long hair swaying behind his back, with unspeakable dust floating, and in a moment he appeared in front of the space vortex, Staring at the blood vortex in front of me.


    The strange blood light burst out from the vortex, scarlet and dazzling, imprisoning the world.


    "But in addition to other CHILDES who are too wild, the ninth team should be able to break the road array... The only explanation is that those people are not in a hurry to break the road array." Su Bai murmured softly, looking down at the unrecognized corpses, he thought of a possibility that these teams are just like him, I got a drop of fierce beast essence blood from the spirits of these Taoist arrays, and I was refining that drop of essence blood at this time.


    "My body has been quenched twice by Kunpeng emperor''s blood, and the degree of strengthening is far higher than that of my peers. Coupled with my blood vessel God channel pattern, it should be easier for me to refine this drop of fierce animal essence than others... Although I don''t know what means those people have, they must not be as fast as me." Su Bai slowly closed his eyes. If the situation is as he thought, As long as it takes some time, the ten evil soul taking array should collapse completely.


    Of course, if the ten fierce soul taking Taoist array did not collapse, Su Bai could only break the Taoist array in front of him with his own strength.


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, the four young people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty also calmed down one after another, but there was a little more anxiety in their eyes looking at the blood vortex.


    Time passed slowly, and the whole world was terrible.


    Until half an hour later, the roar suddenly sounded in the blood vortex.


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the blood vortex. He noticed that the spirit between heaven and earth was pouring madly into the blood vortex, and a magnificent and violent energy wave surged in it.


    Shua


    Su Bai withdrew more than a hundred feet behind, and a burning blood color light column suddenly burst out from the blood color vortex, like Optimus Prime, running through the whole sky, and the whole blood color sky was pierced.


    The four young people in the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty all looked at this scene with hot eyes. They knew that the ten fierce soul taking Taoist array collapsed.


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    The bloody sky gradually collapsed, and towering peaks that could not see the end gradually appeared, just like Optimus Prime, supporting the ancient and mysterious palace.


    "The road array collapsed..." Su Bai said softly. His eyes swept to the surrounding peaks, where scarlet blood rose up and went straight to the black palace above.


    Hum... Hum


    The deafening roar opened between heaven and earth, with ten blood colored light columns running through the sky.


    The whole black palace is like a black hole, swallowing everything in the world. The space turbulence around is more like a natural moat, blocking everything.


    However, with the arrival of these ten blood colored light columns, the space turbulence raging around the week was torn apart, like a split silk. Finally, these ten blood colored light columns were vented on the black palace.


    The extremely silent black palace rarely vibrates at this moment. The low voice makes the world around shake, especially the mountains below. Countless cracks spread from the mountain. In an instant, the great mountain will collapse.


    Su Bai stared at the black palace. When the blood light column was completely vented on the black palace, the whole black palace began to show blood light. Then, a ripple rippled on the black palace and turned into a crack. The crack was about tens of feet in size, which was really small compared with the huge Palace.


    But it was this crack that made the practitioners in the field breathe faster.


    A breath of vicissitudes that seems to have remained from ancient times diffused from this crack, making the whole world illusory.


    Su Bai stared at the crack, his heart pounded faster, and murmured, "the relic tomb is open..."


    Gollum


    The four men in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty swallowed their saliva mercilessly without any hesitation. They rose to the sky with a tacit understanding.


    "The ten evil soul taking Taoist array collapsed, and the prohibitions around the relic tomb have disappeared."


    "The inheritance of those who are strong in the imperial realm, and those who are destined to get it..."


    At the moment when the four men set out, among the surrounding peaks, vigorous breath waves rose into the sky, and soon figures swept out like lightning and rushed towards the black palace above.


    Su Bai still stood where he was, not in a hurry to start, but stared at those figures rising into the sky and murmured, "sure enough, these people also got the blood essence of fierce animals. A Taoist array alone has such a hand. This relic tomb should not be too shabby."


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    A strong and incomparable breath rippled in the void. The ten fierce soul taking Taoist array has collapsed and the relic tomb has been opened. Then the alliance between various forces becomes dispensable at this moment. Each force is a competitor of the relic tom

 Chapter 906

    At this moment, even those people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty showed enthusiasm. The relic Tomb of emperor Daojing level is finally about to be opened. You know, there is a practitioner of emperor Daojing buried here. If they can inherit this strong man, they will have a greater grasp of winning emperor Daojing in the future.


    In the Taihuang region, the practitioners of imperial Taoism belong to the top.


    Compared with the people''s attention at this time, Su Bai''s attention at the moment focused on these people who broke out, especially those in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and those who were buried. On them, Su Bai noticed that a breath of terrible palpitations filled the air, and there was no lack of half a step of the king''s way.


    Obviously, these people got a drop of fierce beast essence blood in the ten fierce soul taking Taoist array.


    "He is worthy of being the favorite of the young generation in the Taihuang region. His cultivation background is far more than that of his peers. The Taimo forbidden zone has only been opened for a few months, and their strength has almost soared several times..." Su Bai sighed to himself. These people''s talents are the top existence in the Taihuang region. As the younger generation cultivated by various forces, they naturally have no shortage of cultivation resources, The foundation is also far more than their peers. As long as they seize some opportunities, their strength will change dramatically.


    However, thinking of his achievements in recent months, Su Bai couldn''t help smiling. Among these people, he was probably the only one with the most powerful strength surge. Although he didn''t encounter the inheritance of some strong people in the Taimo restricted area, the awakening of Kunpeng emperor''s blood and the blood magic Tao pattern was the greatest creation for him.


    "With my current strength... I''m afraid she''s the only one who can make me feel tricky." Su Bai looked up to the northwest, where a cold figure stood gracefully, floating in white and dancing with green silk. It seemed that she didn''t eat human fireworks and would go away at any time.


    It was as if she noticed Su Bai''s gaze. This woman, who was like a nine day Xuannv facing the dust, had a slightly lower head and met Su Bai''s eyes. There were rare ripples in her quiet eyes, but soon her eyes were as indifferent as water again.


    "Eh, why didn''t you see the robbers who killed the imperial court? I remember he didn''t bring the people who killed the imperial court into the tenth Taoist array."


    "Really, why are there only five people left in the tenth Taoist array, and why are all the people who killed the imperial court gone?"


    At the same time, many practitioners noticed the existence of Su Bai, and their faces suddenly showed a surprised look. Especially when they saw the empty space around Su Bai and others, they were puzzled, even mengqingcheng and demons.


    "Did all those people who robbed Wan die in the Taoist array?"


    "Rob Wan died in the Taoist array? With the strength of Rob Wan and the help of the four practitioners of the ancient wasteland emperor, is it difficult to break the Taoist array?"


    "That''s true, but how can we explain this scene? The ten murderers'' soul taking array has just collapsed. It''s absolutely impossible to kill those people in the imperial court to break out first..."


    "The only explanation is that all the practitioners who killed the imperial court died... As for who died, I''m afraid only they know."


    "No, another person knows that the man in black..."


    "I remember that the man in black entered the gathering point a few days ago. I didn''t expect that he would enter the tenth Taoist array and survived."


    For a time, whispers continued to ring out in the void. Many practitioners looked at the team of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, and there were some more vigilance. If those people who robbed thousands died in the Tao array, all this would have something to do with the people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Song you prison looked at those figures in the distance with fear and whispered beside Feng Ming: "the people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were so depressed. As soon as the relic tomb was opened, they began to eradicate other forces."


    "Aren''t they afraid of offending all the forces and forcing us into a hurry? If all the forces join hands at that time, even the strength of emperor nishang, Langzhu tears and xuanku can''t stop the attack of so many people." Luo Shen whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ming shook his head slightly. He didn''t think that those people in the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty would do anything to cross the river and tear down the bridge at this time. As Luo Shenxu said, once they eradicate and kill the imperial court secretly, it is bound to bring other forces together. At that time, once they start, it will be a situation of losing both sides.


    The only explanation is that those who robbed Wan and killed the imperial court did not die in the hands of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, or under the power of the Taoist array, or in the hands of the black robed man.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ming immediately narrowed his cold eyes, and then his sharp, blade like eyes looked at the insignificant figure. Vaguely, he seemed to have seen the figure, but he couldn''t remember the existence of this person.


    "Good strength, no wonder the waste of the Taoist gate will die in his hands." emperor Hao bowed down and looked at Su Bai carelessly. He was no stranger to the latter''s identity. The people who robbed Wan should have died in this man''s hands, but it just made emperor Hao pay attention. His eyes soon turned to the black palace above, where, The torn crack slowly spread and opened until it was several feet wide. At this time, Emperor Hao swept out and went straight to the black palace.


    Obviously, the crack is the entrance to the black palace.


    Thinking of the inheritance of the strong in it, the hearts of all the people present suddenly became hot. No one has been to pay more attention to how those who killed the imperial court died. At most, they are only secretly on guard against the people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Shua... Shua


    For a moment, the people also set off one after another and couldn''t wait to follow behind the people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "Be careful of that guy..." Meng Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes stopped on Su Bai for a few seconds and asked Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui to take a look. At that moment, Lian Bu took a light step and went straight after him.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui looked at Su Bai with a little fear and sighed in the dark. There are too many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this generation. Not to mention the fallen Ximen blowing snow, they said that the black robed man in front of them. If he died in his hands, we can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    Su Bai stared at those figures rising into the sky. The scene was spectacular, and the powerful breath surged in the void, but it was a little insignificant compared with the authority of the black palace.


    Compared with these people''s eagerness, Su Bai was not in a hurry. He was like walking around in court, following behind the people.


    Su Bai knew that although the prohibitions around the black palace had collapsed, as the tomb of a practitioner of imperial Taoism, there must be many prohibitions in the black palace. If he rushed in so recklessly, he might as well wait behind the people and watch the change. At that time, if there was a legend, he would fight again.


    The breath of ancient vicissitudes vented from the crack, as if leading to ancient times. The people of the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty took the lead in rushing into the crack, followed by the practitioners of various forces. At this time, everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t do it. After all, the relic tomb has just been opened.


    Su Bai was the last one to go in, but when he was about to step into the crack, Su Bai suddenly trembled and stared at the crack in front of him like a ghost, "this is..."


    "Only the breath of my sword sect''s practice of martial arts..."

 Chapter 907

    "This is the breath fluctuation of my sword formula..." Su Bai stared at the crack in front of him, and his face showed a look of surprise. The diffuse breath fluctuation made him very familiar.


    "I think the owner of this relic tomb should have a deep relationship with the only sword sect, and maybe even the only sword sect practitioner." Su Bai''s eyes could not help showing a look of abuse. If this emperor Taoist practitioner was a sword sect practitioner, his legacy was also a sword sect inheritance. What use would this inheritance be for these people.


    However, this Kendo inheritance was undoubtedly crucial to Su''s defeat.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t wait to step into the crack, and a huge force tore at his body. He could clearly detect an extremely fierce breath, which appeared in his body and was frantically tearing at his flesh and blood.


    "This is the breath of sword..." Su Bai was in a cold mood, and his eyes showed a little light.


    The breath of this sword idea is unmatched and overbearing, which is comparable to the sword idea of emperor Dao.


    If Su Bai''s body had not been refined by the blood of emperor Kunpeng, he would at least have to pay a price under the impact of the sword.


    "It should be the sword meaning understood by the practitioner in the imperial Taoist realm... But only this touch of sword meaning breath has such power. I''m afraid the sword meaning understood by the practitioner is imperial sword meaning." Su Bai murmured softly. At the same time, a melodious sword sound resounded from his limbs and bones, and several sharp and incomparable breath ripped out. Compared with this sword meaning breath, Su Bai''s understanding of the three swords was undoubtedly more overbearing. It was as powerful as breaking bamboo. He destroyed the sword skillfully.


    After the breath of the sword collapsed, the world in front of Su Bai seemed to change dramatically.


    At this time, what appeared in Su Bai''s sight was a desolate world, vast and endless.


    "This is..." Su Bai looked at the world in front of him, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and his stunned expression rarely jumped onto his face.


    On the desolate land, a huge body was lying there.


    These corpses are the corpses of demons on the other side. There are giant families as high as hundreds of feet, giant lizards covered with blood scales, and countless Tianmu families. Even Su Bai saw a dragon skeleton with thousands of feet, entrenched in the world.


    It was so dense that it filled Su Bai''s whole sight.


    On the corpses of these demons, there is a thick stone pillar like a mountain. It is these stone pillars that pierce their corpses.


    What bothered Su Bai most was that the demon corpses that had fallen for many years should have turned into a corpse, but at this time, the demon corpses in his sight seemed to have just died, and the hot blood essence rolled away from the huge body, infecting the earth. The whole earth was scarlet and terrible.


    It was as if there was an extremely fierce battle going on here, but Su Bai could not detect any bloody smell.


    The seemingly illusory and real existence made Su Bai feel in a trance.


    "I clearly entered the black palace. Why did I appear here? And why didn''t I see other practitioners." Su Bai glanced across the heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth was dead, and he couldn''t notice the breath of any practitioners. "Is all this just a fairyland, the prohibition arranged by the imperial monk..."


    Su Bai was no stranger to the dreamland, even very familiar with it.


    But the tragic scene in front of him made him have a real and incomparable feeling, so that he could not detect his feeling of being in the dreamland.


    "If the scene in front of me is not a fairyland, the blood essence of these fierce beasts alone is enough to make my trip worthwhile." Su Bai murmured softly and squatted down, just about to reach out and hold a corpse in front of his feet.


    Boom


    However, at the moment when Su Bai''s fingertips were about to touch the corpse, a shrill roar suddenly blew in the dead world. Then, the sky that had changed in light and darkness became scarlet at the moment. I saw that scarlet and strong blood light rushed up from the endless sea of corpses in front of me and broke through the sky with great momentum.


    Su Bai looked at this scene with a shocked look. These strong blood lights were condensed from the blood essence of those fierce animals. The energy in them can be imagined how terrible it was.


    Roar


    An inhumane low roar resounded from the blood light. Su Bai felt like he was in the ice cellar. His body was tight and his eyes were staring at the scarlet sky stained with blood light. At the end of the sky, a tragic figure slowly stepped out.


    Seeing this figure, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a sense of danger rushed into his heart. On this figure, he noticed a surge of killing and cutting, which made people afraid.


    Bang... Bang


    The figure of Wei Ran Ruyue walked in the air, and the towering blood light turned into nothingness at his feet. He came slowly, seemingly slowly, but appeared hundreds of feet away from Su Bai in the blink of an eye. At this time, Su Bai saw the real shape of the figure. A man about 30 years old had countless ferocious scars all over his body, It shows that he is going through a terrible war, and he has a great intention of killing.


    Looking directly at this figure, Rao and Su Bai all felt frightened and scared, as if a murderous God from ancient times appeared in front of him.


    "Demons on the other side... Kill!" the man''s eyes seemed to stay on Su Bai. A roar like thunder roared between heaven and earth, stirring the surging blood light between heaven and earth. Countless blood lights gathered together strangely as if they were involved, and finally formed an iron sword filled with blood light.


    The iron sword is about three feet long. There are countless gaps on it. Obviously, it has experienced countless battles, and there is a great sense of killing on it.


    Su Bai stared at the iron sword and felt a terrible and fierce breath breaking away from it and stirring the wind and cloud.


    "Sword meaning..." Su Bai was very sure that it was the breath of sword meaning.


    If Su Bai had noticed that the breath of sword meaning belonged to the imperial level, the breath of sword meaning in front of him was the existence of the imperial level.


    A feeling of great depression enveloped the world around Su Bai. Su Bai looked directly at the scene in front of him. His back was soaked with cold sweat. He never thought that there was such a terrible existence in the world. Just a figure and a sword brought him such great oppression.


    "Is he the practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm? However, the practitioner has not fallen for many years." Su Bai murmured softly. He didn''t know when the iron sword would appear in his hand. He knew that he had been stared at by the figure in front of him. If he moved a little, he would usher in a stormy attack.


    Hum


    A melodious sound of the sword sounded, and the middle-aged man held the iron sword in vain. At this moment, the dull subway sword was like a startling rainbow, blooming a sharp sword light and cutting through the sky. At the moment before Su Bai reacted, the sword light fell on Su Bai, and a kind of heart-rending pain swept through Su Bai''s whole body.


    "This is... The supreme sword technique..." the pain flooded Su Bai''s nerves. Su Bai saw his body cut in half under this sword

 Chapter 908

    The glare of the sword drowned Su Bai''s sight, and the heartbreaking pain made Su Bai lose his mind. He could vaguely see his five internal organs and even see his heart broken.


    A sharp breath of sword intention stabbed Su Bai''s soul, and his mind was very lax.


    This feeling of dizziness soon disappeared, and Su Bai found himself in the world again.


    "Is it a fairyland?" Su Bai looked down at his chest without any wounds.


    Keng


    A melodious sword roared again. Su Bai didn''t even think about it. When he stepped on his feet, the whole person rose up like a Kunpeng and rushed into the sky. The wind wings of the Kunpeng condensed behind him. The whole person had crossed more than a hundred feet in a strong wind array.


    But just then, in the dark world behind Su''s defeat, a bright sword light burst out in vain. The light contained an extremely fierce breath, as if to tear the sky apart.


    Su Bai''s face changed dramatically, but the meaning of the silent sword turned into a sword wind from the wind wing of Kunpeng and swept out across the rear.


    The bright light of the sword roared and defeated the sword and Phoenix in one fell swoop, destroyed the withered and skillful, and blasted heavily on Su Bai''s back. The irresistible force directly cut Su Bai''s body in half again, and the severe pain flooded Su Bai''s whole body again.


    If he hadn''t experienced the previous time, Su Bai would even make all this real in front of him.


    After all, the pain is too real.


    "Supreme sword skill..." Su Bai appeared again in the world, staring at the tragic figure in the sky. Whether it was the first sword or the second sword, it was supreme sword skill.


    However, the realm of the supreme sword technique had already reached the master''s realm, and Su''s defeat was impossible to prevent.


    In Su Bai''s feeling, he has been locked by a sharp and incomparable sword spirit. No matter how he dodges, the sword light will appear behind or in front of him in an instant.


    Keng


    Another harsh sword sound sounded, and the fierce breath tore nothingness out again.


    This time, Su Bai didn''t dodge. His right hand held it against the void sky. There, a sword burst out, and the rusty iron sword suddenly appeared. The next moment, the iron sword crossed the sky like a sword rainbow, appeared a hundred feet away, and went straight to the figure.


    The figure raised his head slowly, and his long hair drifted automatically without wind. There was a little contempt and disdain on his scarred face. He looked at the violent iron sword indifferently and stood still.


    However, Su Bai suddenly realized that a fierce sword came out of the air and turned into an invisible giant sword, which directly cut off the connection between him and the iron sword.


    Then, the iron sword suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it appeared right above Su Bai, like a falling comet, penetrating Su Bai''s head, so that Su Bai couldn''t react quickly.


    "Grandma''s... the supreme sword technique is really unstoppable." the severe pain flooded Su Bai''s nerves again. Rao felt unbearable for Su Bai, who had been numb to the pain. The sword meaning tore not only his flesh and blood, but also his soul.


    But when the sword intention was tearing his soul, an obscure breath was also integrating into Su Bai''s soul. Somehow, Su Bai''s mastery of the supreme sword technique deepened a lot, as if he had used the sword before, but this feeling collapsed with his reappearance in the world.


    As soon as he appeared, he was greeted by a bright sword light, which began again and again.


    Su Bai didn''t know how many times he had died. All that remained in his mind was the bright light of the sword and the incomparable meaning of the sword, as if nothing in the world could resist the existence of the sword.


    This feeling became more and more obvious with the increase of the number of times Su defeated and died under the sword.


    Until the end, Su Bai gave up resistance. As soon as his body appeared in the world, his eyes were straight to the empty world in front of him, waiting for the sword light to appear, and his mind was completely immersed in the other party''s sword.


    "Supreme sword (unknown) proficiency + 10"


    "Supreme sword (unknown) proficiency + 150"


    "Supreme sword (unknown) proficiency + 230"


    The sound of the system rang through Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai knew that his proficiency in the supreme sword was soaring.


    When Su was defeated by the sword for the 100th time, his control of the supreme sword was raised to the level of entering the house.


    When he died the 300000 times of this sword technique, his mastery of the supreme imperial sword technique had been raised to a state of perfection.


    Moreover, with the increase of the number of deaths, his understanding of the supreme sword technique became deeper and deeper. Until the sword light appeared for the 500000 time, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his right hand was held in the empty air. The fierce sword was intended to vent from his fingertips. Soon, a sword with sword intention condensed appeared.


    Keng


    A burning sword light ripped out from Su Bai''s sky and cut directly at Su Bai''s body.


    As soon as Su Bai''s palm loosened, the sword with sword intention in his hand had mysteriously disappeared. It appeared over him in an instant, and the sword light had been met between the lightning and flint. They collided fiercely, and the clang rang through the sky.


    "Block..." Su Bai didn''t know how many years he had lived in this world, and he didn''t know how many times he had died in the light of the sword, but he remembered that this time was the first time he blocked each other''s swordsmanship.


    However, this is not the last time.


    Su Bai stepped in the air and walked towards the figure in the sky. The iron sword was held in his hand and shuttled between his palms like a flying butterfly. Every time the sound of the sword sounded, the iron sword in his hand mysteriously disappeared and appeared a hundred feet away, always properly blocking the other party''s attack.


    "Thank you for your inheritance of swordsmanship..." more than ten feet away, Su Bai looked at the figure like a demon God. The iron sword in his hand roared out with a Shua, carrying the bright sword Qi, vented on the figure, and the whole figure collapsed with a bang.


    And this collapse immediately caused a chain reaction, and the whole world collapsed.


    Endless darkness swept over and flooded Su Bai''s sight.


    "The dreamland is finally broken..." Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes closed slightly, and the sense of flesh and blood truth rarely came to his mind. Su Bai knew that he had broken away from the dreamland, but the sense of vicissitudes that had experienced a long time still lingered in Su Bai''s heart for a long time. At the moment, he was more like a lonely swordsman who had experienced endless years.


    "I''m worthy of being the strongest on the list of emperors. According to the speed of emperor nishang, I''m afraid I can soon step on the 99th ladder. I''m afraid the blood fruit of the emperor will fall into the hands of the ancient emperor."


    "Grandma''s... This broken relic tomb is actually the tomb of the strong of kendo. What''s the use for us? The only blood fruit of Huangdao will be obtained by Emperor nishang..."


    A whisper suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s ear. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and dozens of familiar figures immediately burst into his sight

 Chapter 909

    A whisper sounded in Su Bai''s ear. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was in a vast world. Across his sight was a towering mountain, whose ancient wood ginseng sky was very spectacular.


    However, the most striking thing about Su Bai was the huge corpses looming among the towering ancient trees.


    Obviously, this is a mountain with the remains of giant animals.


    Even if he was more than a hundred feet away from the mountain, Su Bai could still feel the terrible pressure on it.


    At this time, the practitioners of all forces are hundreds of feet away from the mountain. Looking up at the peak of the mountain, there is a dazzling light. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a magnificent bronze ladder.


    The bronze ladder has 99 floors, each of which is a full foot long. From a distance, it looks like a Bronze Dragon between heaven and earth.


    Su Bai swept the bronze ladder and landed at the top of the bronze ladder. There, a beautiful shadow loomed and danced in the wind, like a Guanghan fairy who was going to take advantage of the wind. It was extraordinary and beautiful.


    "Emperor nishang..." Su Bai murmured softly. Only emperor nishang had such temperament among the candidates in the too wasteland.


    "This bronze ladder is strange." Su Bai looked slightly at the bottom of emperor nishang, where dozens of figures were standing on the bronze ladder, including those on the emperor list and the leaders of various forces, but their positions were obviously different from emperor nishang.


    Su Bai''s eyes rested on these people. These people, whether they were strong as xuanku, mengqingcheng, demons, Mo Lingye and Fengming, their bodies were shaking slightly, as if they were bearing a great force, which made them difficult and unable to make a half step.


    "Huangdao blood fruit, that''s what the strong in Huangdao realm have to be crazy about... If emperor nishang can get Huangdao blood fruit and bring it back to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty may have another strong in Huangdao realm." a practitioner of Shenge said in a tone of great envy. At the same time, he looked at Su Bai suddenly on his side with a little caution in his eyes.


    Previously, fierce battles broke out among various forces in order to compete for the blood fruit of the imperial way.


    But when they stepped on the bronze ladder, they found that it was not easy to pick the blood fruit of the imperial way.


    The bronze ladder in front of them was like a natural moat. No one could stand in the air above the bronze ladder. If you want to pick up the blood fruit of the imperial way, you have to step on the bronze ladder and pick up the steps.


    "What is the blood fruit of the emperor?" hearing the speech, Su Bai looked up again at the top of the bronze ladder, that is, the top of the bronze ladder. There, a section of scarlet trees broke out and stood on the top of the bronze ladder.


    Staring at this section of trees, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes could no longer move away. He saw a beautiful blood red fruit hanging on that section of scarlet trees.


    "Huang Dao''s blood fruit..." Su Bai murmured softly. Even if he was far away, he could still detect the energy fluctuation on the blood red fruit, which was very powerful.


    "It''s said that those practitioners of Huangdao who practice extremely will become Huangdao blood tree and exist in heaven and earth after they fall. If they are not destroyed, they will last forever... In endless years, Huangdao blood tree will devour endless heaven and earth aura and its own energy and breed fruit." A practitioner of the divine Pavilion stared at a piece of blood wood above the green dragon ladder with feverish eyes and said excitedly.


    "The blood fruit of Huangdao comes from the golden elixir of Huangdao and the endless aura of heaven and earth... It contains not only the potential understood by the powerful person of Huangdao, but also endless energy. If a practitioner at the peak of Huangdao can refine it, he will step into the emperor''s Dao in less than a few years." a practitioner of Xihuang hall whispered and immediately shook his head: "Depending on the situation, the emperor''s blood fruit is going to fall into the hands of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "Huang Dao''s blood fruit, that''s really a good thing." At the beginning, he only refined a trace of the energy of the golden elixir of the imperial way, which made him step into the innate environment. The blood fruit of the imperial way is obviously a higher existence than the golden elixir of the imperial way. If he can get the blood fruit of the imperial way, he will enter the realm of the imperial way in the future It''s not out of reach for him.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy to get this imperial blood fruit..." Su Bai''s crazy eyes gradually cooled down, and he stared thoughtfully at the bronze ladder in front of him. The magnificent bronze ladder stood quietly between heaven and earth. On it, Su Bai didn''t notice any power, as if it was a ladder watered by ordinary bronze.


    But Su Bai didn''t believe that such an ordinary bronze ladder would block the pace of these leaders and make these people stop here.


    Looking at the elegant figure above, Su Bai no longer hesitated and stepped into the sky towards the bronze ladder. If he continued to delay, Emperor nishang was afraid to step on the last bronze ladder and remove the blood fruit of the imperial way.


    "An ignorant person is fearless, and he is also a guy who is blinded by interests." the former disciple of Shenge shook his head when he saw Su Bai stepping into the sky towards the bronze ladder. He witnessed the horror of the bronze ladder with his own eyes. Ordinary practitioners will be seriously injured even if they don''t die, let alone climb up the ladder.


    Hearing the speech, most of the waiting practitioners nodded with lingering fear. They also rushed up before, but they were blasted down before they took a few steps.


    More than a hundred feet away, Su Bai stepped into the air and slightly closed his eyes. At this time, he just realized that there was an extremely terrible force over the bronze ladder. Like 100000 mountains, he suppressed the sky, and the truth in his body stopped flowing, forcing his body to fall towards the bronze ladder below.


    Su failed to resist the oppression of this force and let his body fall slowly.


    Pop


    When Su Bai landed on his feet, a fierce breath surged out of the bronze ladder at his feet, rushed into Su Bai''s body, and frantically tore Su Bai''s meridians and flesh.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid you can''t withstand the impact of this breath for a moment, and you will end up badly hurt.


    At the same time, the deafening sound of thousands of songs rippled in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai was dizzy. In a trance, a vague picture appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    This is a heaven and earth stained with blood. A bloody figure is standing proudly in the sky with a huge sword. Thousands of sword shadows are entrenched behind him. The bodies of demons fall straight from the sky and fall on the earth, which dyed the heaven and earth red.


    This scene shocked Su Bai.


    "Is he the practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm?" Su Bai stared at the bloody figure and thought in his heart.


    At this time, thousands of sword shadows perched in the sky trembled crazily and fell away. The louder sound of the sword exploded in Su Bai''s mind. Rao was prepared for Su Bai, and his body trembled for a while. The fierce breath surging in his body directly condensed into a sword shadow and went straight away towards the Qi sea of Su Bai''s Dantian, which contained the power, It''s no less than the powerful blow of Daoji''s seven or eight reformers.


    At this moment, Su Bai understood why those people dared not step on the bronze ladder.


    The bronze ladder was engraved with the sword meaning of the strong emperor in the Taoist realm, but the sword meaning was just a little tricky in Su Bai''s view.


    Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, but the silent sword was intended to blow out of his body. He vented his intention towards the sword and collapsed it at one stroke. Su Bai stepped up

 Chapter 910

    The fierce sword was like a runaway horse galloping among Su''s limbs and bones, tearing his meridians.


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes and let the swords gallop inside him.


    Keng


    At the moment when Su Bai''s front foot had just stepped on the ladder, only Ji''s sword idea tore out of his body and crushed the sword idea with a skillful attitude. The collapse of the sword idea turned into some kind of understanding of the sword idea and integrated into Su Bai''s body.


    This change made Su Bai tremble slightly, and a little consternation poured out on his face hidden under his robe. He opened his eyes and looked at the magnificent bronze ladder in front of him, which was actually the existence of a sword meaning communication platform.


    However, the bronze ladder is more domineering than the sword meaning. The sword meaning contained in it can almost be comparable to the emperor level sword meaning. If you can''t withstand the impact of the emperor level sword meaning, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "This may be a treasure for practitioners of Kendo..." Su Bai murmured softly. In his feeling, the bronze is like a sword tomb, sealed with countless peerless swords. If the bronze ladder appears in the last sword field, it will inevitably set off a fishy wind and blood rain.


    Unfortunately, in this era of declining Kendo, no one would think that the bronze ladder in front of them would be a treasure. In the eyes of the leaders of the too wasteland, the bronze ladder in front of them is a natural moat, blocking their way to pick the blood and fruit of the imperial way.


    "It''s a pity..." Su Bai sighed softly. His strength is limited. Otherwise, if the bronze ladder is moved out of the relic tomb and brought back to the end sword region, Langya sect will usher in a prosperous era, "However, the bronze ladder in front of me is an excellent place for cultivation. At the beginning, in the picture of the sword domain, I realized the true meaning of the only silent sword... Today, I take the sword meaning here as a mirror to observe the only sad sword meaning..."


    The silent sword meant that Su Bai''s body retreated like a tide, and Su Bai''s body stood quietly on the second bronze ladder like a sculpture. The first sword breath blew past like a killing autumn wind, raising a low sword sound, like a low chant, like a sad cry, which lingered for a long time, circling in Su Bai''s heart and disturbing his state of mind.


    Su Bai''s heart was like a mirror, not stained with dust. His mind was completely immersed in the sound of the sword. He let the sword idea gushing from the bronze ladder rush into his body and tear his meridians, but he didn''t feel it.


    The sword has double blades. It hurts both people and yourself. This is the only meaning of mourning the sword.


    Su Bai listened to the sound of the sword, not the edge above heaven and earth in the sound of the sword, but the loneliness in the sound of the sword and the sadness covered under the edge to confirm the meaning of only mourning the sword.


    "This guy really has some skills. He can climb the second ladder... But it seems that he can only stop at the second ladder. If he wants to move on, he may have to step into the footsteps of those people and have no bones." seeing Su Bai standing motionless on the second ladder, the former monk of Shenge slowly withdrew his eyes, looked at the figures above the bronze ladder and sighed softly: "It''s a pity... Elder martial sister mengqingcheng has just won the throne. If she comes out a few years ago, she will climb to the top and take the blood fruit of the emperor''s way."


    Hearing the speech, many practitioners of Shenge show regret.


    For a time, the noisy world fell into silence again. Countless eyes looked at the elegant immortal figure in the sky from a distance, watching when she took the last step to pick the blood fruit of the emperor''s way.


    However, the last step was like a natural moat in front of emperor nishang. Even if she was gorgeous and powerful, she couldn''t take the last step and had to struggle there.


    But everyone decided that emperor nishang would take the last step.


    At the same time, the three burial seals kept moving upward and gradually opened the distance from other leaders.


    This scene makes many powerful practitioners colorful, especially those in daomen, Shenge and demon emperor hall. Whenever the one who dreams of the city, demon or demon emperor hall takes a step, their hearts can''t help pounding and speeding up.


    "These three people are worthy of being the most outstanding beings in that era. They can actually follow the steps of God''s clothes..." Haodi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three gradually moving figures, showing a little pride in his eyes. As the second existence in the list of emperors, he was naturally extremely arrogant. How could he tolerate falling behind others? A fierce and overbearing breath burst out from his body, like a hidden dragon breaking through the sea, stirring the wind and cloud. Haodi stepped up several steps and went straight after his dream ¡£


    "It''s the meaning of the sword... It turns out that he didn''t use the meaning of the sword before..." at the bottom, everyone watching this scene was stunned and sighed. It''s true that it was regarded as the existence of the jade of the sword by the strong of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Only one meaning of the sword could suppress the meaning of the sword on the bronze ladder. If the three meanings of the sword came out together, the Hao emperor should also win the championship.


    "Finally want to move really?" Feng Ming slowly opened his eyes and glanced over the figure above or around.


    "I thought emperor nishang could climb to the top and pick up the blood fruit of the emperor''s way. No matter you, me or others think it''s hopeless to pick up the blood fruit of the emperor''s way. It''s better to keep the strength and wait for the next competition..." Lin Mo looked at those people in the ancient emperor Dynasty in the distance with fear and whispered: "what should we do? Should we continue or stay here and wait?"


    "Continue to wait and see. The strength of emperor nishang can only stop at that step. Even if we are so confident, we have to admit that we are not as good as her. She still can''t reach the top. Can we do it?" Feng Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the beautiful shadow above for a long time, and whispered: "besides, do you think emperor nishang really doesn''t have the strength to reach the top?"


    "What?" the forest demon God was stunned, his eyes showed the color of meditation, and said for a long time: "do you think she didn''t climb the top deliberately?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out. Once the emperor nishang takes the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, she will become the target of public criticism. In the past, no one dared to take action against him because of the deterrence of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and the strength of the emperor nishang, but now, under the temptation of the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, all forces will watch the blood fruit of the emperor''s way fall into the hands of the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty?" Feng Ming said with a slight smile, with some helplessness in her eyes, If mengqingcheng and others don''t move forward and stay here, then emperor nishang will take the blood fruit of the emperor''s way and return, and their various forces can join hands to kill emperor nishang here.


    Now, mengqingcheng, demons and others continue to move forward, and there is no doubt that all forces can not hold together.


    "Emperor Hao, xuanku and Langzhu tears can stop those people in Mengqing city. Do you think we can stop emperor nishang with our mob?" Lin Mo said helplessly.


    "Yes... It''s just a price to pay." Feng Ming said faintly, and his eyes closed slowly. At the same time, an ancient and evil smell came out of his Dantian like a budding seed.


    "Why, boy, do you want me to do this again?" an old voice sounded in Fengming''s mind.


    "Well, if you help me to capture this royal blood fruit, I''ll agree to your request." Fengming said helplessly.


    "Gaga... It''s settled. I''ll take the blood fruit of Huangdao for you. You burn your soul and untie the seal for me to let me live..." the old voice seemed a little excited, "But you are really good at calculating. Burning half of your soul power will certainly set you back and lose your essence and blood, but as long as you refine this royal blood fruit, you will win the imperial way in less than a hundred years and even have the opportunity to become emperor."


    "Otherwise, how could I pay such a heavy price to let you do it." Feng Ming was cold and hummed in his heart. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that the eyes of those figures above were full of indifference. He was sure to get the blood fruit of the emperor''s way.


    Just when these people secretly calculated, the figure who had originally stood on the second ladder moved. He continued to lift up the steps and climb up, with steady steps. Each time he stepped on a ladder, he stood on that ladder for a long time, as if struggling, but he could lift the steps every time.


    At the bottom, people''s attention could not help being attracted by Su Bai again. No one would think that Su Bai could continue to move forward. The third way, the fourth way... The fifth way... The twentieth way... The thirty fifth way... The forty fifth way


    Gradually approaching Mo Lingye, Feng Ming and others, this scene also attracted the attention of Feng Ming and others, and cast surprised eyes one after another. Who is this guy?

 Chapter 911

    [due to physical reasons, I haven''t updated it after two weeks'' rest. I will resume updating from today]


    The soft sunshine broke apart among the clouds, dispelling the haze between heaven and earth.


    The magnificent bronze ladder runs across the world like a dragon, and the diffuse prestige suppresses everyone present.


    At this time, the eyes of those people, whether Fengming, mengqingcheng or the ancient wasteland emperor, were surprised to see the figure below.


    Although the figure was thin, it was very eye-catching at the moment. He took a natural and calm step that was enough to make people look sideways and climbed up the steps. In the eyes of these practitioners, these bronze steps that were no less than the natural moat were just like ordinary steps under his feet.


    Step by step, Su Bai stared at the ancient steps under his feet. The fierce and terrible sword meaning surged out of the steps like a flood, tearing his meridians madly in his body, trying to tear his flesh apart, but Su Bai didn''t realize it. He was immersed in the sword meaning, and his eyes didn''t have any focus.


    Lonely, killing, cold, heartless, sad


    In the sound of these swords, Su Bai deeply felt the emotion contained in the meaning of these swords.


    With these sword meanings to evolve the only sad sword meaning, Su Bai''s fierce eyebrows melted like the snow in spring, and a touch of inexplicable sadness gradually appeared in his deep eyes, just like the sadness between Xie Xiaofeng''s eyebrows in the past.


    One step... Two steps... Three steps, Su Bai picked up the steps and went up. The sobbing sound of the sword rippled from Su Bai''s body. The sound of the sword made the listener feel sad.


    Lang Zhu''s tears and bright eyes stared at the thin figure in the distance. Bei''s teeth opened gently, smiled and said to Emperor Hao, "I almost forgot this man. It seems that he is understanding the meaning of the sword."


    "Well, I underestimated this man before. He actually used the sword meaning contained on this bronze ladder to deduce the sword meaning he understood." it''s rare for Di Hao''s indifferent eyes to swing a few ripples. When he understood the sword meaning, he also used the sword meaning of other powerful Dao masters to deduce his own sword meaning, and finally understood the third Dao meaning, It was praised as a genius of Dao Dao for thousands of years by the strong men of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. For the danger, Emperor Hao knows better than anyone. If he is careless, he will be eaten by the sword.


    "The sword meaning contained on this bronze ladder is comparable to that of emperor level sword. He is also bold and dares to deduce his sword meaning with emperor level sword meaning." Xuangu looked at Su Bai with more admiration.


    "Understand the meaning of sword?" mengqingcheng''s charming body slowly fell on a bronze ladder, turned and looked down at the thin figure below, and murmured softly: "looking at the whole young generation in the wasteland, there are only a few people who practice Jiandao. He didn''t die."


    Hum... Hum


    The sad and choking sound of the sword sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Both Mo Lingye and Feng Ming trembled and stared at the figure slowly coming below.


    "It can''t be him. He was chased by the puppet and couldn''t get rid of it with his strength." song Youguan shook his head.


    "But among so many mysterious fighters, who but him will practice the sword that has been abandoned by the heaven?" Luo Shenxu''s eyes twinkled and his eyes became extremely fierce, as if to see the real face under the black robe.


    Feng Ming frowned gently and said to the existence in her body, "is it him?"


    "Well, it''s the little rabbit. Tut Tut, the little rabbit is really bold. He dares to deduce his sword meaning from the sword meaning contained in the bronze ladder..." the old voice sounded in Fengming''s mind with a little surprise: "However, from this boy''s calm appearance, it can be seen that the sword idea he deduced must be not simple, otherwise he will not suppress so many sword ideas until now. Boy, although Kendo is declining now, it is only relative to the imperial realm. Before that, the strength of Kendo practitioners is no less than that of other practitioners. With this boy''s current strength, unless you use blood Pulse God channel pattern, otherwise you will die if you meet him. "


    At last, there was a tone of happiness and disaster in the voice.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ming''s calm eyes gushed out fierce killing intention again. Originally, he and Su Bai went out of the Dayan imperial court together, which belongs to the same camp, although they have no friendship or resentment.


    However, after the last fight, it''s not too much for them to be enemies.


    "This man must die, or once he grows up, he will become one of my old enemies." Feng Ming said coldly, just as the emperor Dayan said, a sharp sword like Su Bai is a good thing if he can grasp it in his hand. If he can''t grasp it, he can only destroy it.


    "He''s not dead..." Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui look at each other. They both see some excitement from each other''s eyes. At the same time, they are helpless. Su Bai is still alive, which means that they and others are controlled by Su Bai. But somehow, they don''t resist this.


    Feeling the eyes projected from above, Su Bai sighed slightly. He was cautious enough to restrain his breath. Unexpectedly, he was still perceived by these people and even recognized his identity.


    At this point, Su Bai naturally didn''t need to hide his identity. He took off his black robe, and Zhang Junyi''s face appeared in everyone''s sight without reservation.


    Song Youguan and Luo Shenxu looked at the familiar face and trembled. Although they secretly guessed that the person in front of them was su Bai, there was still some luck in their hearts. Su Bai had already died.


    "It''s really him. His life is hard enough to escape from the old man''s pursuit." Song Youyu looked dignified and looked at Luo Shenxu. The latter also looked dignified. Compared with the gratitude and resentment between Fengming and Su Bai, they not only betrayed Su Bai, but also worked with Fengming to plan Su Bai, The latter''s temperament will never easily bypass them.


    "He must die..." song Youguan and Luo Shenxu both showed cold killing intention in their eyes, and their eyes locked Su Bai.


    Aware of the killing intention of these people, Su Bai smiled and looked at Feng Ming. Naturally, he could detect the killing intention surging in the latter''s eyes. However, with his current strength, he was not afraid of those people in the Dayan imperial dynasty. Even if he met God''s clothes, he had the power to fight.


    Just at this time, Su Bai didn''t want to create complications. After all, Fengming''s strength was also good. It might take some time to kill him. At that time, he would not be able to seize the blood fruit of Huangdao with all his strength.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai closed his eyes slowly again and realized the sword meaning contained in the steps under his feet again.


    As if aware of Su Bai''s thoughts, Feng Ming raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, turned to look at the demon above, and Lang said: "Hehe, a few days ago, I heard that the disciples of the Taoist array sent out cruel words to destroy the Taoist array sect in the wasteland. They broke the practitioners of the Taoist array sect to pieces to sacrifice brother Zhao Xin. Now the practitioners of the Taoist array sect have appeared. Why are you indifferent?"


    Wow


    As soon as these words came out, many practitioners in the presence changed their complexion dramatically. The originally repressed atmosphere became tense at this moment. All the eyes in the presence looked at the figure above.


    Daomen, demon

 Chapter 912

    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth became tense in vain. The practitioners present seemed to be aware of the cold killing intention pervading the world. Even many practitioners shivered and looked at the figure above with some expectation.


    In Taihuang region, the gratitude and resentment between daomen and daozhenzong are well known. In each Taihuang trial, the contestants of both forces have to fight to the death, and it is often the practitioners of daomen who laugh to the end.


    This time, as the first person in the young generation of Taoism, Zhao Xin died in the Taoist array sect.


    This is undoubtedly a very humiliating thing for daomen, even a disgrace.


    "Zhao Xin died in his hands. It''s really easy for Fengming to start this thing at the moment. He wants to use the demon''s hand to remove him..." Mo Lingye glances at the smiling Fengming. The corners of his mouth can''t help provoking a playful smile and murmurs softly: "it''s just a dignified burial seal. How can he become a knife in your Fengming''s hands."


    "He won''t do it. Emperor nishang is only half a step away from the emperor''s blood fruit. Once he does it, he will be dragged. At that time, the emperor''s blood fruit is destined to have no chance with his Taoist door. He should know which is lighter or heavier." Bai Qiushui said faintly, holding the knife behind him in his right hand, as if he was ready to do it at any time. He concluded that the demon won''t do it, but he couldn''t guarantee it, Will su Bai attack Fengming.


    Su Bai raised his head, looked down the bronze ladder and fell on the strange figure. On this figure, he noticed the cold and incomparable killing intention.


    However, from beginning to end, the figure has not changed. If you haven''t heard of Feng Ming''s words, it''s like a sculpture.


    Feng Ming''s smile gradually solidified and sighed softly, "the Taoist door is indeed worse than one generation. Who dares to provoke Taoist practitioners in the legendary six Jue era."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed, and everyone could hear it. Feng Ming''s sigh seemed to sigh, but it was actually a sarcasm at the demon, trying to force the demon to defeat Su with words.


    In an instant, people''s eyes focused on the figure above again.


    At this moment, the figure finally had a movement, and slowly turned around. The monstrous eyes were full of murderous intention, coldly swept through the Fengming below, and finally fell on Su Bai.


    Young, too young!


    This was the demon''s first impression of Su Bai. This was a person he had never paid attention to before. In his opinion, there was no demon genius in the young generation of daoarray sect that deserved his attention. Even the demon Yanfeng, who was called the demon practitioner, was not qualified. However, such a person did something that made him gnash his teeth and killed Zhao Xin.


    "Zhao Xin died in your hands." the demon said. His voice was very cold. It was like the night wind in the cold winter. People couldn''t help covering their clothes.


    "Well, he did something stupid and then died in my hands..." Su Bai said calmly, as if killing Zhao Xin was a trivial thing, with an uneven tone.


    "Your strength is poor. No wonder others die in your hands." the demon said expressionless, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually gathered up. "But he shouldn''t die at this time... Not only lost my face, but also my face."


    Su Bai smiled and said, "but if even you die in my hands, wouldn''t you lose the face of the door?"


    Hiss


    The practitioners who heard Su Bai''s words in the distance couldn''t help but breathe cold air. This guy really dared to say anything. Didn''t he know that these words would irritate the demon?


    Die!


    Song Youguan sneered in his eyes. They were eager for the demon and Su Bai to start. They were happy to see whoever died on both sides.


    Even Feng Ming''s eyes showed a smile and looked at Su Bai. He had witnessed Su Bai''s strength, which might be slightly inferior to the demon, but if both sides started, even if the demon killed Su Bai, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Oh... Oh..." the demon smiled without anger and whispered, "at that time, those people of your Taoist array sect didn''t dare threaten to kill me."


    "In this era, you Taoist disciples don''t dare to threaten to kill me." Su Bai glanced at those Taoist practitioners in front and said with a smile. He could see that the demon wouldn''t attack him at the moment. Obviously, between the face of the sect and the blood fruit of the emperor, the demon cared more about the latter.


    "Hum..." the demon gave a cold hum and turned slowly, as if Su Bai didn''t exist.


    Just as Su Bai thought, the demon would not choose to fight Su Bai at this moment.


    The demon''s choice naturally disappointed song Youguan and others. Then, they looked at Su Bai with bad eyes. Obviously, they were considering whether they would kill Su Bai if Su Bai continued to move forward.


    The whole bronze ladder fell into silence again, and everyone''s eyes turned to Su Bai. The latter slowly closed their eyes and walked forward.


    Wow... Wow


    While Su Bai was walking, the Jue ring made a sound, which was the intention of the sword.


    The sword intention on the bronze ladder came out, rolled across the world and vented in Su Bai''s heart.


    Su Bai''s pace was not slow. He used these sword meanings to confirm the meaning of weiai sword, and his understanding of the meaning of weiai sword became more and more thorough.


    "Childe, do you want to do it?" song Youguan looked at the slow voice, bowed his head and whispered, "with the strength of our team, it''s more than enough to deal with him."


    There are five Taihuang ten CHILDES in their team, which is the basis for song Youguan to say these words.


    Lin Mo, Qiu Xiao, ye Mo and Mo Shu all turned their eyes to Fengming, as if they were waiting for Fengming''s choice. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Fengming wants to choose to defeat Su, they will not stand idly by.


    Feng Ming looked at the approaching figure, shook his head slightly and said softly, "his strength is good. Even if I wait for several people to work together, it will take dozens of interest to kill him. This dozens of interest time is enough to decide who the blood fruit of the emperor''s way will fall to."


    Then, Feng Ming glanced over the figures above and landed on the blood fruit of the emperor''s way. For the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, he was sure to get it.


    Hearing the speech, song Youguan sighed with regret and whispered, "this guy dares to expose his identity here without fear. I''m afraid we and the demon of daomen won''t choose to fight him at the moment."


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, who are standing not far away, are also relieved. If Su Bai and Fengming have a conflict, they will not be able to stand idly by. At that time, they will start to fight with Fengming. I''m afraid the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty will benefit. Emperor nishang can take the opportunity to pick the blood fruit of the emperor''s way.


    Bang... Bang


    The steady footsteps gradually sounded in everyone''s ears. Then, Su Bai seemed to have stepped on the ladder where these people were, and his closed eyes slowly opened at this time. A fierce and unparalleled sword intention was vented from his body, setting off a terrible sword storm around him and sweeping away at the position of Fengming and others

 Chapter 913

    [author Jun ran to a blind date, got married, disappeared for a long time... Picked up the soap and came back]


    The white sword Qi swept out of the void in an instant. The whole void seemed to be torn apart. A sword light of about tens of feet tore the sky, carrying a destructive edge to Fengming and others.


    The fierce and incomparable sword idea instantly enveloped the whole bronze ladder. Feng Ming and others felt like they were in the iceberg and snow. The edge diffuse in the surrounding void made them tremble. The real yuan in their body worked frantically and retreated backward with great tacit understanding.


    "If you want to die, young master, do you want to do it?" song Youguan followed Fengming around. The tiger''s eyes stared at the white figure in the distance, showing a little sarcasm. This guy''s character still hasn''t changed. He''s as arrogant as ever. Doesn''t he see the situation clearly? If it weren''t for worrying about the Zhou Bureau and seizing the blood fruit of Huangdao, would Fengming not do it?


    Feng Ming frowned lightly. If he had to, he wouldn''t choose to fight Su Bai at this time, but looking at the sword light near Chi Chi, he knew that this battle was inevitable.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ming''s eyes gradually became full of killing intention. If you want to choose to do it, you should solve Su Bai as soon as possible. Otherwise, once you and others are dragged by Su Bai, Huang Dao''s blood fruit is doomed to be missed by him.


    "Do it..." Feng Ming stopped suddenly and said coldly.


    Just as his voice fell, several powerful and incomparable breath burst out behind Fengming, with great momentum. Lin Mo, Qiu Xiao, ye Mo and Mo Shu turned into a cruel shadow and swept out. The surging Zhenyuan cohesion directly swept away at Su Bai with amazing authority.


    These four people are all at the level of ten CHILDES. Naturally, their strength is not weak. This move is very powerful.


    Seeing Fengming these people, they finally couldn''t help shaking their heads. Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye both shook their heads helplessly. What should have happened still happened. They also had to take action and sweep down the bronze ladder to meet Lin Mo and others. This sudden change changed the faces of the practitioners present. The people of the divine Pavilion unexpectedly chose to help Su Bai at this time.


    Bang


    In an instant, the two sides exchanged hands.


    The narrow blade among the white autumn sailors is like the frost in the late autumn morning. It is crystal clear, but with a biting chill. It seems to cut out slowly but quickly, and the majestic intention of the knife bursts out. The light of the knife is all over the sky, blocking the way of Lin Mo and Qiu Xiao.


    Looking at Su Bai, who was a few feet away, Lin Mo had a look of fear in his eyes. However, he witnessed how Zhao Xin died in Su Bai''s hands and knew how terrible the latter''s strength was. If it weren''t for the situation, he would never have taken the lead in fighting Su Bai. Now, Bai Qiushui is blocking the way, converging some Xu Zhenyuan and dealing with Bai Qiushui.


    As one of the ten sons of Taihuang, Qiu Xiao didn''t see Lin Mo''s mind and didn''t rush to break through Bai Qiushui''s attack. In Bai Qiushui''s eyes, Bai Qiushui''s attack became more and more fierce.


    At the same time, Mo Lingye controls the thunder with both hands. Countless thunder snakes swim in the void around him, just like turning this heaven and earth into a thunder pool, which also blocks the way of Ye Mo and Mo Shu.


    Shua


    The sharp and dazzling sword light directly swept both sides and shot at Fengming. The rippling sword idea locked Fengming''s body.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Feng Ming''s face changed slightly. With his eyesight, he could not see that Lin Mo didn''t use his full strength at all. Obviously, no one was willing to take the lead. If he wanted to kill Su Bai, he had to do it by himself. However, without using his cards, Feng Ming was not sure that he would kill Su Bai in a few seconds. Thinking of this, Feng Ming raised his eyes and looked up at Mengqing city. He said in a cold voice, "Mengqing City, this is a matter within our Dayan imperial dynasty. I hope you Shenge can stand by. Otherwise, if you and I hand in hand, the blood fruit of the imperial road is destined to be in the bag of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Qingcheng''s cold eyes couldn''t help but turn to the figure in white below. Liu Mei frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye to be so reckless and help at this time, which completely dragged the God Pavilion into the water.


    However, mengqingcheng knew that even if she said something to stop it, the two younger generations might not listen to her. Therefore, she directly ignored Fengming''s words.


    The disregard of mengqingcheng made Feng Ming''s face more gloomy. The powerful Zhenyuan surged in his body and turned into a violent flame around him. A bright red light burst out on Feng Ming''s hand, followed by a golden gun, accompanied by the cry of dragon and Phoenix. Feng Ming looked coldly at the fierce sword light, raised his step and roared, The golden war gun suddenly burst into several feet of light, and the waves like destruction spread, which made the practitioners present tremble.


    "It is worthy of being the top-notch existence of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, and the one of the Taoist array sect has kicked the iron plate." most practitioners are extremely optimistic about Su Bai. After all, Fengming is a top-notch existence in the young generation, and his reputation is too primitive.


    Boom


    Feng Ming slowly raised his arm. The golden gun in his hand seemed to become extremely heavy at the moment. He stabbed it straight with a powerful momentum. Everyone could clearly see that the space ripples were crazily raised in the void, and then bombarded with the roaring sword light.


    However, at the moment of the bombardment, the people saw that the dazzling and piercing sword light suddenly turned into nothingness, and dissipated slowly like flowers in the water and moon fog.


    Feng Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly at the moment, because he realized that the sword light disappeared strangely at the moment when his gun was about to touch the sword light.


    Then, a frightened scream sounded behind Fengming.


    Feng Ming suddenly turned around and looked, and the scarlet blood stained his sight.


    A monstrous iron sword was standing in the air, and the hot blood was flowing down the sword peak and swaying in the wind.


    Song Youguan, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen were staring at the iron sword near Chi Chi in horror. The red blood splashed out along their necks, making their faces whiter and whiter.


    "You..." song Youguan slowly raised his hand and covered his neck. The previous scene made him tremble. So far, he didn''t know what had happened. The sword light tens of feet away unexpectedly broke through the void and suddenly appeared. If he didn''t respond in time, the sword might break his neck.


    Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen were also in a cold sweat. They retreated back like ghosts, as if the devil instead of an iron sword appeared in front of them.


    It was not until this time that everyone reacted to what had happened.


    "What a terrible speed... If those three people don''t respond in time, I''m afraid they''ll fall off the sword." a practitioner murmured softly, looking at the iron sword with great fear. All the practitioners present are the leaders of the young generation in the wasteland. Naturally, their eyesight is not bad. At the moment, they can guess the purpose of Su''s defeat. Originally, from the beginning, Su Bai''s goal was not Feng Ming, but the three people in Song Yougu behind Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming''s face is gloomy and terrible. Song Youguan is not an important person to him, but they are not weak in the Taimo restricted area. They are his help. If they are removed by Su defeat, it will inevitably be detrimental to the next fight for the blood and fruit of the emperor, but it is not this, but these three people who make Feng Ming''s face angry, He was almost defeated by Su under his own eyes. This does not mean that he is incompetent.


    Fengming is not a person who wants face. As the next generation of Dayan monarch, he has known how to control his emotions since he was young. At the moment, he is really angry, just as the monarch was provoked by civilians, sneering: "good... Good..."


    "I want to kill them, can you stop it?" compared with the anger on Feng Ming''s face, Su Bai smiled like a spring breeze.


    "You can try..." the long gun in Fengming''s hand was slightly provoked, and his black hair danced wildly. The originally violent flame became more and more terrible at the moment. It spread wildly in the void. In an instant, Fengming''s surroundings turned into a sea of fire. The pillars of fire soared into the sky and wound together. The mighty power surged and would be vented at any time.


    "You can''t stop the person I want to kill." Su Bai smiled gently and slowly held his right hand in the empty air. A clang rang through the air. An iron sword tens of feet away suddenly appeared and was held in his hand by Su Bai.


    At the same time, at the moment when Su Bai''s voice just fell, the sword roaring all over the sky resounded on the stairs. I saw that the sharp sword meaning burst out from the bodies of song Youyu, Luo Shenxu and Bai changhen like a volcano. Song Youguan didn''t even react. Their bodies were directly torn to pieces and their flesh and blood were flying.


    "You can''t stop my sword... They can''t suppress my sword intention either." Su Bai gently shook the iron sword, a series of blood beads swaying down the sword peak, and everyone stared at the scene in amazement.


    That sword still killed the three people in Song Youyu

 Chapter 914

    The sword is cold and the blood is hot.


    The crowd stared at the scene, their hearts trembling.


    Feng Ming''s eyes were full of dark colors, as if he had made a decision. He sighed slowly, even looking at Su Bai coldly, and said faintly: "Since you sincerely want to die, I can only help you... For the sake of both you and I are practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty, I will return your body to the Taoist array sect. It''s a pity. It''s rare for the Taoist array sect to have a good face."


    "Thanks for your compliment, but you overestimate yourself..." Su Bai said with a smile. The iron sword in his hand slowly raised and coldly pointed to Feng Ming. The fierce sword intention tore out of the surrounding void. In a short moment, it turned into a black sword wind, and the Jue ring made a sound of hunting. The fierce breath made the practitioners present tremble.


    This is the power of sword intention


    "Your corpse... I will also personally return it to the great burning monarch." Su Bai''s voice suddenly became chilly. Before the voice fell, his body disappeared in place like a ghost. At the same time, his body suddenly appeared in the sky above Fengming. Mengqingcheng and others were surprised by the speed of the ghost.


    "It''s so fast. It''s comparable to his previous sword." mengqingcheng''s Liu eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes as clear as water were staring at the sudden figure. She could hardly feel the speed of Su''s defeat with her perception.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The sword idea turned into a storm and spread all over the world. Su Bai was like a sword God in heaven and earth. His left hand slowly lifted up, gave instructions, and the sword roared endlessly. Countless sword shadows condensed and bloomed thousands of sword lights, whistling away at Fengming.


    This sudden attack didn''t make Feng Ming feel any panic. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes. Then, an ancient and powerful wave spread from his body and stirred the surrounding fire sea. A huge virtual shadow condensed directly over the fire sea, entrenched around Feng Ming, and the fire was burning.


    Dang... Dang


    Countless deafening roars rang out, and the sword shadow roared and fell on the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was as towering as a mountain, blocking all the offensives of Su defeated. At the same time, with the crazy gathering of the surrounding flames, the virtual shadow gradually condensed and formed, impressively a fire dragon virtual shadow, dozens of feet.


    Everyone can detect the power of destroying heaven and earth on the virtual shadow of the fire dragon, which is far superior to the Taoist base, and even comparable to the power of Wang Daojing.


    This is not the power of Feng Ming, but the power of his blood.


    "Blood god channel pattern? It''s said that young master Fengming, one of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang, has dragon and Phoenix blood. Let Su understand his style today and see if it''s really as rumored." Su Bai stared at the empty shadow of the fire dragon in front of him, and his eyes rarely showed a little dignified color. He obviously noticed that the power in Feng Ming''s body was soaring wildly at the moment when Feng Ming was using the blood magic Dao pattern.


    "I won''t let you down..." Feng Ming''s mouth slowly raised a smile, but there was no smile in his deep eyes, full of cold. At the moment when his voice floated away, the virtual shadow of the fire dragon perched above him roared away with the sea of fire, trying to burn the world into nothingness.


    The hot air waves came on his face, and the void around Su Bai showed a sign of distortion.


    Su Bai looked up at the ferocious shadow of the fire dragon. Even when he raised his palm, the sword idea was like quicksand at his fingertips, and then quickly turned into black sword wind, tearing it apart and lying in front of Su Bai.


    Bang


    As soon as the black sword wind tore open, the shadow of the fire dragon roared on it. Suddenly, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron roared. People stared at the scene. They saw that the sword wind transformed by the sword idea dissipated quickly like the residual snow in spring. In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming sea of fire flooded the location of Su Bai. Looking at the past, it was all burning The fire.


    "What a terrible offensive. His mastery of blood magic became more and more powerful. In the past war, the power of his blood magic Tao Wen was probably not half as powerful as it is now." Controlling the thunder, Mo Lingye''s whole body is haunted with dazzling thunder snakes to resist the attack of Ye Mo and Mo Shu. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes just sweeps through this scene. He sees that Su Bai''s body is completely swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the fire dragon. Mo Lingye''s eyes are a little worried.


    "Avoided..." mengqingcheng''s beautiful eyes burst out a little brilliance. Her beautiful eyes suddenly looked at the back of Fengming, where a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, followed by Su Bai''s figure slowly.


    Sword instant method


    Su Bai''s sword intention had already filled the world. In an instant, he used the sword instant method to avoid Feng Ming''s attack. If Feng Ming could not lock the world or sweep away these sword intentions, it would be difficult to lock Su Bai''s body shape.


    The cold sword peak, with its unparalleled edge, broke through the nothingness and appeared like a rainstorm, covering the Fengming.


    Feng Ming''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the real yuan in his body suddenly burst out, sweeping the sky, and his body burst out like a shell. At the same time, the swept away real yuan turned into a sea of fire, raging behind him, trying to block Su Bai''s sudden sword.


    Pee, pee


    The vented sword idea turned into a sword shadow and crisscrossed in the sea of fire. This sword falling from the sky directly tore the sea of fire. Su Bai looked at Feng Ming, who was close to Chi Chi Chi, and his eyes showed a little coldness. He knew he couldn''t drag on. Otherwise, once emperor nishang started to pick up the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, he would only rely on the words of those people who fell in the city with dreams, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai seemed determined to solve Fengming in the fastest way, and then cooperate with mengqingcheng and others to stop the people of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Sonorous


    The shrill sound of the sword rang through the world, and Su Bai and the iron sword disappeared in the void again.


    Fengming, who was diving forward, suddenly trembled and stopped in the air. His eyes looked straight ahead with a little fear. There, a sword light tore through the nothingness, like a comet cutting through the night sky, bright and gorgeous, cold and piercing.


    In a trance, Feng Ming had a feeling that the sword was not stabbed directly in front of him, but from the vast white clouds, breaking through the sea of clouds, carrying an irresistible edge, came to the world, which startled him and made the void around him begin to fluctuate, as if he couldn''t bear the sword.


    In addition, the location of the sword just blocked Feng Ming''s method and such a short distance. Even he couldn''t avoid it. He had to take the sword by force. A gun suddenly stabbed out, and the gun rainbow swept through, just like an angry dragon in the air, and the exact point fell on the location of the sword light.


    Dang


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the void.


    A touch of horror quietly climbed up Fengming''s face. His eyes looked at the front in horror. The gradually clear figure, a majestic and unspeakable force, vented from the other party''s iron sword, shocked his arm for a while, and the golden war gun in his hand came out uncontrollably

 Chapter 915

    An irresistible force burst out from the golden gun. Rao Shifeng and Ming couldn''t hold the golden gun in their hands. The tiger''s mouth burst and blood flowed violently. The whole arm was numb like a heavy blow, and the whole golden gun came out directly.


    Which is stronger or weaker is known at a glance.


    Feng Ming''s heart has set off a huge wave. He has never dared to underestimate Su Bai. Otherwise, he would not use the blood god channel pattern. However, after this fight, Feng Ming knows that he is wrong. The terrible thing about this excessively young boy in front of him is far more than he imagined, but that''s all.


    As the top of the ten CHILDES of Taihuang and the strongest among the young generation of Dayan emperor, his strength of Fengming is not so strong.


    "Dragon God body..." Feng Ming whispered. The deep dragon sound suddenly rang through his body. Under the deep dragon sound, the aura of the whole heaven and earth became violent, as if affected by some great force. It poured into Feng Ming''s body. The red color flowed like blood like a flame, lingered around his body, and finally adhered to Feng Ming''s body.


    In an instant, Feng Ming''s body had expanded a circle. His skin was red and golden, like a grain. An indescribable sense of strength spread on it, as if he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Magical martial arts..." Mo Lingye, who has been watching the battle, looks slightly moved. He knows that Fengming will really use the power of his blood magical martial arts at this time, and this is just the beginning, "Dragon God body... After Feng Ming uses the Dragon God body, his physical strength will soar dozens of times. At that time, if he uses another magic power pattern, his physical strength will soar several times. Can he resist..."


    "Yes, it''s much stronger than the original Fengyan, especially the mastery of blood and divine power Tao pattern is much deeper than her." mengqingcheng looked at Fengming with great interest. She was not unfamiliar or even very familiar with the divine power and martial arts of the royal family in the Dayan Dynasty. She was defeated by the divine channel pattern and divine power martial arts in the first trial.


    Shua


    The air burst, Feng Ming''s left hand suddenly clenched, and the bones of his whole body clicked. Then, a fist blew out without any fancy, directly shaking with the broken iron sword.


    After all, they had seen the horror of Su''s defeat before. Neither the sharp edge nor the fierce sword intention could be resisted by the physical strength alone. If they were careless, they would be broken by the sword.


    People who are familiar with Fengming, such as the childe Taihuang, Mo Lingye, Lin Mo, and others, all know that Fengming can take this sword and use the Fengming of the Dragon God body to catch up with those practitioners of the Royal realm. That''s why Fengming can kill the Royal realm without stepping into the Royal realm.


    Dang!


    At the moment of collision, a roar like the intersection of gold and iron immediately rang out over the stairs. Terrible power fluctuations raged away. The surrounding air exploded within tens of feet. At a glance, the void seemed to be distorted.


    Feng Ming''s figure was as towering as a mountain. He stood in place and looked up at Su Bai, who was close to Chi Chi. There was a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth. Although Su Bai''s sword was terrible, his Dragon God body was even more terrible. It was hard to follow directly.


    "A little skill..." seeing the smile on the corner of Fengming''s mouth, Su Bai had to admit that the so-called Dragon God body was really powerful. It raised Fengming''s physical strength and intensity to such an extent that even ordinary practitioners of the Royal realm had a slightly lower physical strength than Fengming, "The power of the blood magic Tao pattern is terrible, but what is more terrible is the blood magic martial arts. Only the blood magic martial arts can really release the power of the blood magic Tao pattern."


    "It''s a pity that although I have awakened the blood god channel pattern, I don''t have the matching magic skills." Su Bai sighed in his heart. The blood god channel pattern can be passed down through blood, but the magic skills can only be passed down through generations of practitioners. Su Bai thought his blood God channel pattern was very extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t suppress the remnant soul town of Kunpeng.


    "The sword can communicate with God. There is no magic power in the world to hold down my sword." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold, the sword peak turned slightly, and the attack suddenly poured out like a storm. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the sword meaning was all over the sky. It directly enveloped Fengming and blocked all his future.


    "Just in time." maybe it was because the previous fist blocked Su Bai''s sword, or maybe he was very confident in his Dragon God body. Fengming didn''t retreat timidly in the face of Su Bai''s fierce attack. Instead, he took a step forward, clenched his hands into fists, waved his arms, and the Dragon sang in unison. The shadow of the fist directly met Su Bai''s attack.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again, and the shadows of the sword poured down. At the moment of each collision, there was a terrible power to vent and diffuse the world tens of feet around.


    Both sides of the fierce battle, whether Mo Lingye or Lin Mo, retreated one after another. They were deeply afraid of being affected by their attack. Even they were frightened by the surging power.


    "It''s worthy of being a Dragon God. He can fight with him to this extent with his physical strength..." Lin Mo withdrew from dozens of feet away, looked at the two people who were close to the fierce battle and smiled.


    Ye Mo on one side also smiled and said, "if brother Fengming uses another blood magic Dao Wen, that person has absolutely no chance of winning. It''s not the situation now."


    "Dragon and Phoenix body? It depends on whether he is qualified to let brother Fengming use dragon and Phoenix body. After all, the cost of using dragon and Phoenix body is too high... After all, brother Fengming hasn''t really stepped into the realm of kingcraft yet. Once he uses it, he can''t use it again in a short time, which is very unfavorable to the competition for the blood and fruit of the imperial way." Mo Shu frowned slightly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept directly above the ladder, With a little doubt, it has been more than a hundred breath since Su Bai''s move, but the emperor''s nishang is still quiet. Doesn''t she seize the blood fruit of the emperor''s way?


    Looking at the boundless shadow of the fist, Su Bai''s eyes became colder. The iron sword in his hand fell in the void like water, raised a dense shadow of the sword, and fell on Feng Ming''s fists. It seemed that both sides were equal and equal, but in fact?


    Dang... Dang


    The fist filled with red blood light smashed on the sword peak. Every time the fist fell, the red blood light flickered wildly and lingered on Fengming''s fists to resist the edge of the iron sword. At first, Fengming could take Su''s defeated sword as if nothing had happened. When Su''s sword was defeated more and more times, his Dragon God body could not resist the impact of the sword intention, A sharp sword seemed to break the red light and tear out blood marks on his fist.


    Only Su Bai and Feng Ming noticed this scene.


    "I said that there was no magic power in the world to hold my sword." looking at the Fengming near Chi Chi, Su Bai said softly. In an instant, dazzling brilliance burst out again on the iron sword

 Chapter 916

    Sonorous


    The shrill sound of the sword rang through the void again. The sound of the sword even shook the surrounding void. The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand burst out a dazzling brilliance, and the sword shadow spread around him seemed to be involved, and gathered towards the sword body. The whole iron sword shuddered and stabbed down with an unparalleled edge.


    Fengming''s right fist burst out, still with the power of destroying mountains and mountains.


    Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded again, and the terrible powerful power fluctuated and spread.


    Feng Ming''s eyes narrowed sharply and looked at the iron sword near Chi Chi with a little horror. His body quickly retreated back. At the same time, his whole right back was covered with countless blood marks, which extended from the back of his hand to his arm.


    This sudden change, many people are secretly smacking, no one thought it would be such a scene.


    "Feng Ming, who used the Dragon God''s body, couldn''t bear his sword meaning." Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly above the bronze ladder. It was rare to see a little surprised in his eyes, which were as silent as a secluded pool. Looking at Su Bai, he murmured: "the sword meaning he understood... Extraordinary."


    "How about your intention?" Lang tears wiped his mouth and smiled. The beautiful eyes under the narrow willow eyebrows were looking at the figure below with curiosity. It didn''t look tall.


    "There are not many young people in the Taihuang region who can suppress my sword intention, but he won''t be one of them." Haotian said faintly, and his flat tone revealed strong self-confidence. Looking at the whole young generation in the Taihuang region, it''s also the emperor''s clothes that can suppress him.


    Smelling the speech, both Lang Zhu''s tears and Xuan Ku nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Haotian''s words.


    Haotian''s sword intention is very strong. At least it is invincible in the young generation of Taihuang region.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The iron sword flew across the sky and went straight to the Phoenix like a rainbow.


    At the same time, the terrible sword was intended to tear out of the surrounding void, and the whole void was shaking. In a moment, it turned into a sword wind, which suddenly stopped Feng Ming''s body again, and he could only face Su''s defeat again.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    Fengming''s right hand suddenly grasped the empty air, and another golden war gun appeared in his hand. Obviously, after the previous fierce battle, Fengming no longer dared to forcibly shake Su''s sword intention with his physical strength. Zhenyuan turned into a flame and swept out, lingering around his right arm and the golden war gun. With a Shua, the gun was like a dragon and stabbed out with a prairie fire, In the void, he turned out several gun shadows and stabbed them at the key of Su''s defeat.


    Obviously, Feng Ming''s plan was to break up Su''s defeated offensive by replacing defense with attack.


    However, Su Bai totally ignored Fengming''s offensive. The blazing light of the sword burst out from the iron sword and ran through the whole void, like a comet torn from the distant sky. Even if it was suppressed by the power on the bronze ladder, it also shrouded the area within tens of meters. It fell all over the sky, almost like a trick, and directly crushed Fengming''s offensive, The iron sword was almost close to the golden gun and fell on Feng Ming''s chest, and a terrible force broke out.


    Bang


    Aware of the sword meaning surging on the sword peak, Feng Ming suddenly retreated back. Even if his rear was filled with endless sword meaning, he also retreated back without hesitation. Only because the penetrating edge on the iron sword made him smell the breath of death he had not seen for a long time. That sword, as long as he responded a little slower, would definitely break his chest.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sword wind roared and tore Feng Ming''s body.


    Feng Ming has just quit for a few feet, and blood stains have gradually appeared around him. Even his Dragon God body can''t bear the impact of such a terrible sword.


    But for all this, Fengming didn''t know. His eyes stared at the cold iron sword in the distance. The previous sword brought him too much shock.


    "The earth broke the sky, and heaven and earth burned." looking at Feng Ming like a frightened bird, Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the iron sword in his hand fell slowly. The whole world suddenly shook up, and countless sword fires roared out in the sword wind. In a moment, they had gathered into a sea of sword fires, swallowing Feng Ming''s body.


    This sudden scene made the practitioners'' eyelids jump uncontrollably. What kind of swordsmanship is this? The temperature surging in the flickering sword fire can not only burn the heaven and earth, but also the sword meaning surging in it can tear the heaven and earth apart. Many people have never seen such swordsmanship, and what surprised them is the sword meaning used by Su Bai at the moment, Very different from the previous one.


    The second sword!


    Haotian''s eyes were slightly frozen again. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to understand the meaning of two swords.


    In the Taihuang region, there are many people who understand one artistic conception, especially these selectors. They all understand it and evolve the meaning of knife, fist or gun. There are also many people who understand two artistic conceptions, but few people can understand that both artistic conceptions are so terrible. Even in the ancient wasteland Emperor Dynasty, such people are very rare.


    For the first time, Haotian had a strong interest in the young man in white. This is an era when Kendo is declining. The young man can still understand the meaning of this sword.


    However, Haotian firmly believes that even if the sword intention of the young man in white is strong, it is only the grindstone under his knife.


    "Feng Ming, should he be all right?" Lin Mo looked at the boundless sea of sword fire in front of him, and his tone was a little uneasy.


    "It''ll be all right. After all, he hasn''t used his real cards." Ye Mo''s eyes were calm and said faintly: "don''t forget, among the ten CHILDES who are too wild, brother Fengming is the only one with two blood magic lines. His most terrible thing is not the Dragon God body, but the dragon and Phoenix body."


    "Dragon and Phoenix body..." Mo Lingye murmured softly. He stared at the surging sea of sword and fire. In his induction, Feng Ming''s breath did not dissipate, but was soaring at an amazing speed at the moment.


    "I never thought you could push me to this extent... But it''s limited to this." a hoarse and low voice suddenly sounded, and then a magnificent and powerful force swept out of the sea of sword fire. Whether it''s sword intention, flickering sword fire and sword wind, it was swept away.


    As the sword fire dissipated, a tall and tall figure immediately appeared in the sight of everyone. The figure was covered with strange and dark lines on his body, flashing blood light. Behind him, a pair of huge Phoenix wings were slowly extending and gently fanning, and a terrible hurricane swept out with great momentum.


    Feng Ming slowly raised his head, swept his sharp eyes like a blade towards Su Bai, and said coldly, "you have to die..."

 Chapter 917

    "You have to die..." on the magnificent bronze ancient ladder, Fengming stood tall, the huge Phoenix wings fanned slowly around him, and the red light swept out of his body. There was a faint sound of dragons and phoenixes singing together, which made the practitioners present tremble. Everyone could detect the surging power in Fengming, just like a volcano that has been silent for a long time, about to erupt.


    "Wang Daojing..." at the top of the ancient bronze ladder, Meng Qingcheng''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and his face couldn''t help changing. From Feng Ming at this time, he noticed a dangerous breath. At the moment, if she was against Feng Ming, she was not fully sure to defeat Feng Ming, or even defeat him, "The two blood god channel patterns are also the most gifted practitioners in the Dayan Dynasty for hundreds of years, even compared with those in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "Well, the most valuable thing is that he can perfectly combine the two blood god channel patterns, and even have the corresponding magic skills." The demon''s strange eyes rarely show some dignified color. In the wasteland, there are many practitioners with blood divine power Tao patterns, but few practitioners with two blood divine power Tao patterns. After all, the inheritance of blood can only choose one. Even if both parents bear blood divine channel patterns, the weaker blood will be replaced immediately.


    "What an enviable talent..." said Lang tearfully.


    "Dragon and Phoenix body, I''m afraid his physical strength is directly after the six or seven heavy existence of the king''s realm." xuanku''s eyes are also a little more dignified. Today''s Fengming has not fully stepped into the king''s realm, but his strength is already at the level of the king''s realm.


    "Not only that, his accomplishments have soared a lot." Haotian whispered, looking at Fengming''s eyes with a little more fear. At the moment, Fengming''s strength seems to be qualified to fight him. If he doesn''t use his best, he is not sure to defeat him, "It''s a good seedling. It''s rare to find a person on the table in the trial... He is qualified to participate in the East Xuanyu war with us."


    "Well, what about him?" Lang Zhu tearfully nodded. Obviously, he recognized Feng Ming''s strength at the moment. His beautiful eyes swept to Su Bai and whispered: "it seems that these two people will never stop easily if they don''t fight each other. His strength is also good. If they join the East Xuanyu war with me, they can also help us."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Haotian raised his head, looked at the elegant figure above, and murmured softly: "up to now, she hasn''t taken the blood fruit of Huangdao. I''m afraid she''s just to observe the strength of these two people. If we really want to reach that point, even if we don''t take it, she will take it."


    Hearing the speech, xuanku and Langzhu nodded gently and observed the impending battle below again.


    "Two kinds of blood god channel patterns are really enviable talents." Listening to Feng Ming''s murderous voice, Su Bai smiled and looked at Feng Ming with great interest. He had unspeakable envy in his heart. However, he was slightly comforted that he also woke up the blood god channel pattern now. Moreover, judging from its power, it was not a common blood god channel pattern.


    "Your talent in kendo is not bad, but it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong era." Feng Ming said coldly. A pair of huge Phoenix wings fanned fiercely, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Shua


    A red spear rainbow suddenly appeared from the front of Su Bai, as if it came through the void. The virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix appeared from the golden spear at the same time, lingered on it, and stabbed Su Bai''s neck with a powerful momentum.


    "If I hadn''t refined that drop of Kunpeng emperor''s blood at this time, it would be really difficult to meet him at this moment..." Su Bai stared at the roaring gun rainbow and murmured softly. The wind wings of Kunpeng stretched out behind him, and Su Bai''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Dang


    The spear rainbow pierced Su Bai''s original position and fell on the bronze ancient ladder. The sound of gold and iron rang through, and the whole bronze ancient ladder trembled slightly.


    "What a fast speed... Is this really the speed possessed by practitioners in the Taoist base?"


    "It''s a body method. He should have mastered a mysterious body method."


    "His speed is terrible. Even if Fengming''s physical strength and strength have improved, if his speed does not reach the point of Ximen blowing snow, he can''t touch the corner of Ximen blowing snow."


    "Well, Feng Ming''s physical strength has been improved, but if Ximen chuxue chooses not to fight with Feng Ming, Feng Ming won''t withdraw from him. He is completely invincible."


    Seeing that Fengming''s attack failed, the people marveled at the speed of Su''s defeat again. They were shocked by the mysterious speed.


    "Hum... In front of the real power, any struggle is in vain." Feng Ming suddenly stopped in the void, turned his right hand, and the golden gun in his hand came out directly. Two huge Phoenix wings gathered on the gun, swept away with great power, and shot away directly behind him.


    There, a dazzling sword light tore through the nothingness and appeared. The two collided fiercely. The sound of gold and iron intersected, which was deafening. The terrible power fluctuated again from the empty air.


    Su Bai''s figure appeared, and his clothes ring made a sound. The sword in his hand was stabbing straight. The sword peak was right on the tip of the gun. The terrible and majestic force didn''t shake his body. This scene surprised everyone.


    You know, Feng Ming''s physical strength at the moment is no less than the existence of five or six times in the king''s realm. Coupled with his full strength, the power of this gun is enough to defeat one or two practitioners in the ordinary King''s realm, while Su Bai, relying on his physical strength, forcibly blocked Feng Ming''s attack, and it seems effortless.


    "Is his physical strength as terrible as Fengming''s? In the case of hard hitting, there was no sign of falling into the disadvantage." Lin Mo and others were surprised. They looked at Su Bai like a ghost. They really couldn''t imagine how he could block the power of Fengming''s shot with that thin figure. You know, even if Su Bai''s swordsmanship was so superb, No matter how his sword intention communicated with God, it was a disintegrated existence before the absolute power.


    Ye Mo shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. He''s just a Taoist base. Without the use of blood magic Tao patterns, no matter how strong his physical strength is, he won''t be as strong as the five or six times of the Taoist King''s Taoist realm."


    "How did he do it?" Lin Mo murmured softly. At the moment, it was not only his voice, but also the voice of everyone present. Even Feng Ming was surprised.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Feng Ming''s eyes were full of fear and dignity. She looked at Su Bai and said, "I still underestimated you..."


    "That''s it. I didn''t expect that your strength would increase to this level after you used two blood god channel patterns." Su Bai said with a smile, the iron sword was slightly raised, and the golden gun in front was like being hit hard. It was directly blown away and dropped.


    "Ha ha... I''ve changed my mind. It''s still time for you to surrender to me now." Feng Ming''s chilly look eased slightly and said softly: "otherwise, once I use that move, you will die."


    "I''m more proud than anyone. I''ve never thought about submitting to others. It''s useless to say more." Su Bai said faintly.


    Feng Ming looked cold again and said coldly, "then you''ll die..."


    Um


    The singing of the dragon and the singing of the Phoenix suddenly sounded in Fengming''s body, and Fengming''s hands were in vain

 Chapter 918

    Buzz!


    The void behind Fengming''s body vibrated violently at this moment. The magnificent and fierce Zhenyuan surged out of Fengming''s body and rendered the heaven and earth red. In a short moment, in the surprised eyes of everyone, it condensed into two virtual shadows with a size of more than 100 feet, and the towering fire burst out from the virtual shadow like magma.


    At this time, people''s eyes are condensed on the two virtual shadows. A magnificent sense of oppression diffuses from the two virtual shadows. Until the splashed magma spreads, people can see that the true face of the two virtual shadows is the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow.


    One dragon and one phoenix are lifelike, as if they came from ancient times. The aura between heaven and earth is uncontrolled, pouring away at the two virtual shadows, making the energy fluctuations surging in the two virtual shadows more and more fierce.


    "This is the Taoist array..." all the practitioners present are the leaders of the young generation. Naturally, their eyesight is not bad. They recognize that this is the Taoist array at a glance, but what they never expected is that Fengming actually knows the Taoist array.


    On the bronze ladder in the distance, the demon of daomen also looked at the two giants below, frowning, "dragon and phoenix burning out array..."


    "Dragon and phoenix burning out array, what kind of array is that?" mengqingcheng was stunned and asked softly.


    "The Taoist array at the peak level of the seventh grade." it was rare for the demon''s dead eyes to fluctuate a little more, and said softly, "but its real power is probably no less than those ordinary Taoist arrays at the eighth grade level."


    "This is the Taoist array of your Taoist door. Why haven''t your practitioners performed it?" the young man in the demon emperor''s Hall couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    "This is not our Taoist array, but the Taoist array of the Dayan emperor. Do you remember the ancient tomb where the bronze ancient coffin was buried?" the demon shook his head and said to himself: "this dragon and Phoenix anti-inflammatory array came from that ancient tomb, but it was obtained by the Dayan emperor. Unexpectedly, someone in the Dayan emperor could condense this array."


    "It''s hard to gather?" Meng Qingcheng asked.


    "It''s not difficult to say, it''s also difficult to say. If you want to condense the dragon and Phoenix anti-inflammatory array, you need to cultivate two different true elements to operate the array." the demon''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Feng Ming''s back and said with a smile: "He should use the power of two blood magic Tao patterns to form this array. In this way, the power of the dragon and Phoenix anti-inflammatory array should be improved again. Ha ha... The little rabbit of the Tao array sect will suffer."


    Facing the grievances between the Taoist array sect and the Taoist gate, the demon was still happy to see Su Bai killed by Fengming.


    "Fengming is hidden deep enough. If you add those two people, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is a bit sure to take the blood fruit of the imperial way under our eyes?" mengqingcheng wiped his mouth and giggled, and the watery eyes swept up the figures above, showing some caution. She was ready to take action all the time, as long as the emperor nishang took the blood fruit of the imperial way.


    At the same time, Su Bai also looked at the magnificent Taoist array in front of him with his eyes slightly narrowed. The sense of prestige diffused from the Taoist array slowed down the circulation speed of Zhenyuan in his body. This is a terrible Taoist array.


    "The Taoist array of the top level of the seven grades." Su Bai murmured softly. He was also a famous Taoist array master. He saw this array more thoroughly than others. "I didn''t expect you to have such high attainments in the Taoist array. No wonder you could use the Taoist array to seal that area at the beginning."


    "Hehe, thanks for your praise, but it''s a pity that you have no choice now. What''s waiting for you is the end of the dead bones." Feng Ming sneered. The killing intention in his eyes almost became the essence at this time. His hands coincided, and the majestic real yuan gushed out and poured into the virtual shadow of the dragon and Phoenix.


    Ang!


    The dragon and Phoenix roared together, and the aura in the sky was boiling. Immediately, the two virtual shadows were directly under the gaze of more than a hundred dignified eyes, carrying the sea of fire and swooping down at Su Bai below.


    The terrible power and the terrible sense of oppression shocked everyone on the surrounding stairs. Both Mo Lingye and Lin Mo quickly retreated towards the bronze stairs below.


    "Feng Ming is deep enough to hide. He bears two blood god channel patterns and master such a terrible Dao array. It''s not too much to compare his strength as the first of the ten CHILDES. Can he resist it?" Mo Lingye quickly retreated back, his face was dignified, and his eyes looked worried at the thin figure above. Under the huge shadow of dragon and Phoenix, Su Bai''s figure seemed particularly small and humble, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    At the moment, Su''s defeat did have this feeling, as if he had become a lonely boat on the sea of anger and would be destroyed at any time.


    But this feeling disappeared at the moment when the iron sword in Su''s defeated general''s hand was raised.


    The cold sword peak pointed to Feng Ming from a distance, and Su Bai''s mouth burst into a sneer. Indescribable sharp sword ideas tore out of the void, filled the world, turned into snowflakes and swayed down, dyed Su Bai''s eyebrows white, and Su Bai''s heart was like this ice and snow


    Su Bai closed his eyes in surprise.


    The sword trembled, and the faint sound of the sword suddenly sounded above the bronze steps.


    The sword meaning originally buried in the bronze ladder seems to be summoned by some faith to break the bronze ladder.


    This was called by the only silent sword idea. Su Bai wanted to use the sword idea sealed in the bronze ladder to complete the strongest sword in his life. The sword God smiled.


    At this moment, time becomes extremely slow, as if it had lasted for thousands of years. Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded, and his voice was colder than snow. "You have been sleeping here for thousands of years. Who knows that you once dominated the wind and cloud and surprised the cold wasteland... Today, in the name of sword, I let the world remember that the sword is immortal, the glory of the past will be restored..."


    Sonorous


    Sonorous


    Sonorous


    Countless shrill sword sounds sounded in vain between heaven and earth. The originally towering bronze stairs shook inexplicably at this moment. Many practitioners looking at the bronze stairs in the distance changed their faces, because they clearly saw that the floating sword shadows appeared suddenly above each bronze ladder, revealing the vicissitudes of ancient times and the towering destruction.


    "Is this?" Lang Zhu''s tears looked suspiciously at Zhou Pang, where a sword shadow about three feet long was condensing. Below, fierce sword ideas gushed out of the ladder like a flood and poured into the sword shadow, making the sword shadow look particularly concise. The diffuse edge on it made Lang Zhu''s tears feel frightened and scared.


    "What kind of swordsmanship can cause the resonance of the sword meaning in this bronze ladder." Haotian''s face changed at the moment. His eyes burst out. His fierce eyes like a blade were locking the figure. There was such a momentum before the sword came out.


    "The sword God smiled..." Su Bai murmured softly. The iron sword in his hand seemed to have been stabbed out. In an instant, the world was darkened. The overwhelming sword idea filled every corner of the bronze ladder. A little bright brilliance burst out from the sword peak of the iron sword. The brilliance made everyone present feel dazzling

 Chapter 919

    In an instant, the sword moved the sky.


    The sword shadows hovering over the bronze stairs swept away against Su Bai. The shrill and shrill sound of the sword roared through the heaven and earth, and the hot sword light burst out from these shadows. Looking at the past from a distance, hundreds of swords seemed to come to this heaven and earth across time and space.


    What makes people more surprised is the change of the heaven and earth. With the sound of the sword, the heaven and earth suddenly darkened. The sand and stones within a radius of hundreds of feet swept up and gathered towards the bronze ladder. It looks like countless sharp swords breaking through the air.


    And all this was just because of Su''s defeat.


    At this scene, the people who watched were frightened.


    The practitioners who stood on the bronze ladder, except those in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, mengqingcheng, demons and daomen, others retreated from the bronze ladder. Even Mo Lingye was no exception. Standing on the bronze ladder, they were aware of the sharp edge of destroying heaven and earth. Even if they were affected by the afterwave, they would have to pay a heavy price with their physical strength.


    But what makes them feel frightened is the swaying snowflakes in the world. The weak snowflakes contain a sharp sword meaning, freeze their bodies and tear open their flesh and blood.


    "What a terrible sword... What a terrible sword meaning." Lang Zhu murmured softly with tears. The powerful Zhenyuan surged out of her body and formed a Zhenyuan shield in the area within a few feet around her to resist the sword meaning whistling through the world.


    Haotian stared into Su Bai''s eyes and was slightly frozen. The power of Su Bai''s sword was beyond his imagination, especially the sword meaning he controlled. Such momentum could not be caused by ordinary sword meaning. Emperor level sword meaning could not, Emperor level sword meaning could not, and only master level sword meaning.


    "Is this the master level sword meaning?" xuanku''s face is rarely moved. Although it is an era of declining Kendo, if the young man understands the master''s sword meaning, his achievements will be at the level of emperor Daojing.


    The strength of Kendo practitioners at the imperial level is terrible.


    At the top of the bronze ladder, Emperor nishang also rarely turned around, and a touch of surprise passed through the beautiful eyes staring at this scene.


    Keng


    A sound like breaking silk resounded from heaven and earth, and Su Bai stabbed out his iron sword.


    The whole heaven and earth roared, and a vast and fierce breath rose out of the air. A sword light several feet wide tore out and collided with the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow.


    Boom


    The deafening roar immediately set off crazily in this piece of heaven and earth, accompanied by a terrible storm, which swept the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet in an instant. All the surrounding heaven and earth showed signs of distortion, and the flame surging on the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow also collapsed crazily at this moment. The two virtual shadows trembled endlessly, but did not collapse.


    Feng Ming looked at this scene with a dignified look. After feeling the power contained in Su Bai''s sword, he was inexplicably flustered. Now, seeing his Taoist array barely blocking Su Bai''s sword, he was inexplicably relieved. Zhenyuan in his body burst out madly, poured into the Taoist array and operated the precarious Taoist array.


    At the moment when Feng Ming breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that there was an endless sound of swords ringing through the world. Feng Ming''s heart suddenly trembled. He saw that there were more than 100 sword lights falling down on the sky.


    These sword lights are condensed by the sword meaning on the bronze ladder. The sword meaning contained therein seems to completely crush any obstacles in front.


    Dang... Dang


    Like the stars falling into the sky and the earth shaking.


    At this moment, the Taoist array, which was already in danger, can no longer bear such a threat and collapses.


    The fierce sword idea instantly locked Feng Ming''s body. The sharp sword light carried the sword idea and roared towards him. The world around him was full of Su Bai''s sword idea and the boundless snowflakes, as if the world had become a prison.


    Even if Feng Ming used the dragon and Phoenix body made of two blood god channel patterns at the moment, he felt the whole body tingling. The roaring sword was intended to tear his body apart, but what made him tremble was the broken sword light and more than 100 sword lights that followed. The power contained in these sword lights made him feel creepy, He looked a little unwilling and helpless, as if he had made an important decision and murmured, "old man, he''ll give it to you..."


    "Jie Jie... Is just a suckling boy. I can kill him with one thought at my peak. Even if I only have a remnant soul now, it''s easy to kill this boy, boy, give me the control of my body." in Fengming''s body, the old voice sounded in vain, and then, A more vigorous and violent breath wave broke out from Fengming''s body and swept the whole world.


    All the practitioners present trembled and looked at Fengming in surprise. This sudden breath fluctuation seemed to surpass the level of half trail realm and the existence of ordinary King''s realm.


    Even emperor nishang''s always quiet eyes showed some fluctuations and looked at Fengming.


    "Jie Jie... This feeling of long absence is really missed, boy. Thanks to you, I can completely control this body." Feng Ming looked at Su Bai, his voice became hoarse and deep, and his black eyes turned blood red. He had no intention of retreating from the overwhelming sword light, and his palm snapped out, Countless scarlet blood gas surged out of Fengming''s body. Suddenly, the towering blood light condensed into a huge blood color palm. In that huge palm, a ferocious virtual shadow surged, looking terrible, "blood devil breaks God..."


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The huge bloody palm shadow fell all over the sky, and suddenly there was a deafening roar, vaguely accompanied by an amazing and violent fluctuation.


    "Hum... The rotten sword intention also wants to restore the old power and break it for me!" Feng Ming shouted fiercely, and the towering blood light swept away from himself. Unexpectedly, it enveloped the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet. These blood lights surged and shook the sky. Faintly, they turned into a huge virtual shadow of a fierce animal. The terrible power poured out from the virtual shadow of a fierce animal, and Feng Ming shook his palm, The bloody palm suddenly exploded, setting off a terrible bloody storm, accompanied by more than a hundred clicks.


    The people looked at this scene with consternation on their faces. The falling sword light was directly rolled in by the blood storm. It collapsed, and the sword Qi in the sky was also waved away.


    A dim sword light came out, glanced at Su Bai''s position, and finally fell on Su Bai''s hand. It was his iron sword.


    Su Bai looked up at Feng Ming in front of him and frowned, "who are you..."

 Chapter 920

    "Who are you..." Su Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at the magnificent Fengming. He could detect that the surging breath fluctuation in the latter''s body was soaring at an amazing speed until he surpassed the ordinary kingdom of kingcraft. He faintly reached five or six levels of cultivation in the kingdom of kingcraft. The diffuse sense of oppression scattered the sword Qi around him.


    "This is not the breath of Fengming..." above the bronze ladder, the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty and Mengqing city looked at this scene, and their faces also showed a little stunned. At the moment, the oppression that filled Fengming''s body made them feel depressed.


    "It''s not the blood god channel pattern, nor is it a secret skill." Haotian''s cold eyes like a blade are looking at Feng Ming''s back. He gently raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "what is it... That can make his cultivation soar to such a terrible level in a short time."


    "It''s a remnant soul. The remnant soul of a strong man should be sealed in Fengming''s body. Now the person who controls his body is not Fengming himself, but the remnant soul in his body." a cold voice like a quiet spring sounded above the bronze ladder, and a dignified color also appeared in the quiet eyes of emperor nishang. The thrush frowned gently and looked down at Fengming below.


    "The power of the remnant soul? Hehe, Fengming is brave enough to let the remnant soul control his body, and he is not afraid that his body will be completely controlled, so he will lose it." Lang smiled with tears, looked at Su Bai with a little regret in his eyes, and sighed softly: "It''s a pity... If this remnant soul didn''t appear suddenly, Fengming''s strength should not be able to avoid the previous sword. Now, the cultivation in Fengming''s body has soared to the six levels of cultivation in the king''s realm. Even you and me are not his opponent, let alone him."


    Haotian and xuanku nodded slightly and asked themselves if they were allowed to fight Fengming at the moment, they really didn''t have much confidence to defeat Fengming. After all, the latter has six cultivation accomplishments in the realm of kings at the moment.


    "Do you want to do it?" Lang Zhu''s tears turned his head, and his beautiful eyes looked at the emperor''s clothes behind, but the latter shook his head slightly.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked and stunned eyes, Fengming lazily stretched his body, twisted his neck, and a clear sound sounded from his bones. He raised his abusive eyes and looked at Su Bai, smiling: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I promised the boy to break you into pieces. Boy, do you want to do it yourself or me?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s expression changed slightly and his strength to hold the iron sword increased a little. Although he was confident that after refining the blood of emperor Kunpeng, his physical strength was no less than those five or six times of the king''s realm, but it was only physical strength, and his cultivation was still not in the king''s realm.


    The gap between the Taoist base and the king''s realm was like a gap. If it was only the two or three aspects of the king''s realm, Su Bai might have the power to fight it with his understanding of sword meaning, sword skill and today''s physical strength.


    Now, Feng Ming''s cultivation is close to the six levels of the king''s realm. Such a huge gap can''t be made up by sword intention or sword skill.


    However, Su Bai didn''t panic. Although the latter''s cultivation soared, if he wanted to leave here, Su Bai believed that with the speed of his supreme sword instant skill, Fengming would never leave him.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai grinned and said, "if you were in your heyday, you might have some deterrent power to say this. Now you only have a wisp of remnant soul. Do you think your words still have such deterrent power?"


    "Ha ha... You just don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Although my strength is not as good as one tenth of that in my heyday, it''s more than enough to kill you." Feng Ming said with a slight smile. His right hand lifted up silently and suddenly fell forward. He saw that the virtual shadow of the fierce beast entrenched behind him immediately roared out, and the heaven and earth trembled like a giant beast from ancient times. At this moment, it shrouded Su Bai.


    That kind of power can destroy mountains, break mountains and break heaven and earth.


    The terrible power immediately shrouded the world within a hundred feet. Su Bai, who was always ready, strangely disappeared the iron sword in his hand at the moment Fengming raised his hand. Then his body disappeared like a ghost.


    Supreme sword instant


    Seeing Su Bai''s figure disappear, Feng Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth. An extremely powerful breath exploded like a volcano. In an instant, it was filled with heaven and earth within hundreds of feet. Feng Ming suddenly took a step forward. The aura of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet was strangely solidified, like a yoke, which imprisoned the heaven and earth.


    Bang


    A dull crash suddenly sounded, and Su Bai''s body appeared dozens of feet away.


    "The base point of the structure has been destroyed..." Feeling the oppression from all directions, Su Bai looked at Fengming in the distance with a dignified look. He didn''t expect that the latter could block this area in such a short time, and his mastery of the supreme sword instant technique hasn''t reached the master''s level. At the moment, the supreme sword instant technique is not stable and will be greatly affected by the aura of the surrounding world.


    "Good swordsmanship. Fortunately, I saw the fight between you and Feng Ming before. Otherwise, I might let you leave safely today." Feng Ming looked at Su Bai cruelly, his right hand raised in vain, and the fierce animal shadow roared away at Su Bai again, enveloping the world around Su Bai with terrible power.


    Keng


    The sharp sword was intended to ripple out of Su Bai''s limbs and bones. In an instant, it tore out of the nothingness between heaven and earth, and the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand disappeared again.


    Supreme sword instant


    Su Bai wanted to break Feng Ming''s blockade of the world with his sword intention. However, when the iron sword appeared dozens of feet away, the connection between him and the iron sword was cut off by a terrible force.


    "Collapse again..." Su Bai looked at the fierce animal''s virtual shadow that was rapidly enlarged in his eyes. At this moment, the night became very dignified. The Kunpeng wind wings behind him fanned violently. His body retreated towards the lower part of the bronze ladder like lightning. His hands were also lightning seals, changing all kinds of road seals. The world behind him suddenly became dark, Even if the bright stars tear out from heaven and earth, they turn into a starry sky in an instant.


    This sudden change immediately caused people''s changes. At this moment, people realized that the young man in white was not just practicing kendo. As a disciple of the Taoist array sect, he must have good attainments in the Taoist array.


    However, even if the Taoist array is not good, it can not make up for the gap between the two.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou Xuanwu Taoist array..." Su Bai''s hands have changed at a dizzying speed, but even so, in such a short time, Su Bai can''t condense the complete four elephant Taoist array, but can only condense the Xuanwu Taoist array. The truth in his body surged into the starry sky behind him, and he saw all the spirits of the surrounding world pouring in, Stirring the starry sky, a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow quickly condensed out, entrenched over Su Bai and shrouded Su Bai.


    Bang


    At the moment when the Xuanwu Taoist array was just running, the fierce beast virtual shadow roaring from the road had bumped into the Xuanwu virtual shadow. For a time, the deafening roar was set off madly in the world

 Chapter 921

    Boom


    At the moment of impact, a deafening roar resounded, and immediately an energy storm that changed the faces of practitioners on the scene set off over the bronze steps, raging wildly, tearing the surrounding void almost distorted.


    The stars were dim. Under the impact of the fierce beast''s virtual shadow, the whole Xuanwu Taoist array was in danger. Finally, the whole Xuanwu Taoist array collapsed. The fierce beast''s virtual shadow immediately swooped towards Su Bai, and its terrible power was like a thousand mountains.


    Su Bai held the iron sword in the empty air with his right hand, and the iron sword several feet away immediately appeared in his hand. He raised his eyes, and his black eyes looked at the virtual shadow of the fierce beast coming from the dive. The dark iron sword suddenly burst out a bright and dazzling sword light, which cut through the sky like a comet and startled the cold world. The cold and biting sword intention spread all over the world, and the surrounding snow was even bigger.


    Dang


    The bright and gorgeous sword light broke through the wind and snow, and the sharp sword peak accurately fell in the center of the virtual shadow of the fierce beast. The surrounding wind and snow immediately swept in and shrouded the virtual shadow of the fierce beast. The whole virtual shadow of the fierce beast strangely stopped its shape in the void, and the cold frost spread on the virtual shadow of the fierce beast. In an instant, the whole virtual shadow of the fierce beast seemed to turn into an ice sculpture.


    Seeing that Su Bai had frozen his attack with a sword, Feng Ming was a little stunned in his eyes, and then he sneered low. His waving right hand suddenly raised, stretched out his fingers and soared a little.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really tenacious."


    Shua


    Feng Ming''s fingers fell at Su Bai''s point, and the aura of the surrounding world gathered frantically at his fingers, and finally turned into a scarlet light beam to tear the sky and plunder at Su Bai.


    The speed was indescribable, and the fluctuation contained in it made Su Bai feel frightened.


    The wind wings of Kunpeng behind Su Bai flapped violently again, and his body swept away towards the bronze ladder below. At the same time, the iron sword swept forward, and the sword intention tore through the nothingness and turned into endless sword wind, sweeping away.


    The art of heart sword


    The aura of heaven and earth poured into the sword wind one after another. It was vaguely visible that sword shadows appeared suddenly in the wind.


    Just at the moment when the scarlet light came, these sword shadows had been washed away before their power broke out. They were almost unstoppable. They immediately caught up with Su Bai''s figure. The brought power made Su Bai''s bones tremble, but the speed of Su Bai''s sword was not affected at all.


    The sword light suddenly appeared, the harsh sound of the sword sounded like a ghost roar, and the strong sword was like a sky fire coming to the world. It roared unstoppably and was trying to tear the world apart.


    Heaven and earth burn


    Perhaps under the oppression of death, Su defeated Xie Xiaofeng''s swordsmanship for the first time.


    The terrible and unparalleled sword idea swept across the sky, as violent as the surging waves. The burning sword light fell on the scarlet beam, and the whole beam immediately became dim.


    Until, when the dazzling sword light came and fell on the beam, the whole beam could no longer withstand its impact and collapsed with a bang.


    But the terrible place of this light beam was really revealed. The collapsed light beam turned into an energy storm and swept away, raging in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, Su Bai was the first to bear the brunt. He directly turned his body over and pulled out for tens of feet before stabilizing his body.


    "Cough..." Su Bai coughed with his mouth covered, and the scarlet blood dripping down his palm. Even with his current physical strength, he forcibly withstood the impact of the energy storm, and his internal organs trembled and blood gas rolled.


    The people looked at each other in this almost one-sided situation. Sure enough, the gap between the two was too large. Such a huge cultivation gap could not be compared with the so-called sword intention or sword skill.


    "It''s not easy to have such accomplishments at a young age. What''s more valuable is to cultivate the physical strength to the level of five or six kings before entering the realm of kings. Boy, you''re very good. Even in my time, you were a genius in the wilderness." seeing that Su Bai was forced to withstand the impact of energy storm with physical strength, Feng Ming smiled softly, But there was not too much smile in his eyes, but more cold killing intention. The successive failures had made him lose his patience. He gradually converged on the idea of playing with Su''s defeat and shot again. Only this time, it seemed to be a big difference compared with the previous two times.


    Boom


    The majestic and powerful Zhenyuan surged out of Fengming''s body and spun wildly behind him. It vaguely formed a terrible vortex. The whole vortex was filled with dark wind and cold, as if leading to Jiuyou. The bleak and harsh ghost howling sounded endlessly in it.


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly, suppressed the blood gas rolling in his body, turned the wind wings of Kunpeng, and wanted to step back, but he couldn''t move any more at the moment when his body just withdrew for several feet. Two great forces were dragging his legs. Su Bai looked down and trembled. He saw two rotten and dry palms on his legs, He was holding his legs, and the majestic force broke out, as if to crush his bones.


    "The three corpses seal the gods..." Feng Ming''s voice inexplicably became negative. At the same time, in the terrible vortex behind him, there was a rotten and huge palm breaking out of the air. It didn''t look like a human hand at all. It was covered with strange lines and scales. His fingers were as thick as mountains, haunted with strange blood light, Facing Su''s defeat all over the sky.


    Boom


    Su Bai''s body sank again. He just felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse. The terrible sense of oppression not only made the circulation of real yuan in his body almost solidified, but also his body could not move. He could only watch the giant palm roar.


    "Is this the power of the king''s realm? I don''t believe that with my current strength, there is no room for resistance." it''s not su Bai''s character to sit and wait for death. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, he won''t give up. He clenched his teeth and endured this majestic sense of oppression. Su Bai slowly retreated backward. At the same time, in his limbs and bones, The Zhenyuan, which almost stopped circulating, began to burn, and the violent breath burst out in his body.


    Burning his own true yuan and blood essence, Su Bai had no choice at the moment.


    "Burn Zhenyuan and blood essence... Use my blood channel pattern... Maybe this is the only way to stop his attack." Su Bai''s eyes showed crazy color, and the blood in his body gradually burned up, just like a volcano that has been silent for a long time. However, before Su Bai used the blood channel pattern, A cold voice like ice and snow sounded from the top of the bronze ladder, "demon remnant..."


    ????

 Chapter 922

    The vast expanse of power rolled over, and the surrounding emptiness seemed to turn into shackles, imprisoning Su Bai''s body. The real yuan in Su Bai''s body seemed to have turned into real fire, and his breath became violent, which was comparable to the ordinary King''s realm, but all this was far from enough. Using the power of the king''s realm might be able to resist the attack in front of him, But it''s just resistance. Today he still can''t leave safely.


    "Devil''s remnant..."


    The cold sound sounded from the top of the bronze ladder, and the biting killing intention inadvertently filled the air.


    The blood god channel pattern that was about to burst out in Su Bai''s body was quietly silent. His pupils narrowed and looked at him in front of him with a little consternation.


    There, an extraordinary, elegant and immortal white figure suddenly appears, elegant and dust-free, flawless and pure.


    "Emperor nishang..." this sudden figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No one thought that at this moment, Emperor nishang actually shot, and what moved everyone was the speed of emperor nishang. No one could see when Emperor nishang appeared.


    "What a terrible speed. The first person of the young generation of the ancient wasteland emperor really deserves her reputation, but I don''t know whether she can resist the attack of zhufengming..." mengqingcheng''s exquisite jade face is full of dignified color, and her bright eyes are staring at the scene below. At the moment, the strength shown by Fengming has made her feel great oppression.


    Emperor nishang is very plain, with an ancient well and no waves. He looks at the roaring giant palm quietly, as if he is looking at the falling petals. This calm makes everyone present moved. Whether it is the demon or the one in the demon emperor hall, they ask themselves, if they were standing there at this moment, they would never be as calm as emperor nishang, clear.


    This calm is by no means a contempt for Fengming, as if she should have been, as if nothing in the whole world could move her.


    "The devil''s remaining evils..." the emperor''s nishang shell teeth opened gently, his plain hands lifted gently, and his fingers were as fine as lanolin. With a gentle brush, it seemed that the clouds were light and the wind was light in the void.


    People were shocked to see that in front of the emperor''s clothes, the void suddenly became turbulent, and countless heaven and earth auras gathered madly to form a vortex. In the vortex, a palm was stretched out. The palm was as white as jade and looked particularly beautiful. At the same time, it was covered with a grain, which was in the shape of a curved moon, A vigorous breath of ancient vicissitudes is like a grain, which makes the world shake inexplicably.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Su Bai raised his head and stared at the scene in front of him. The oppression from the world around him disappeared at the moment.


    "One hand covers the sky..." the emperor''s light jade hand suddenly waved down in the void. The whole crystal clear carrying the majestic momentum directly collided with the roaring giant palm in the eyes of more than a hundred people.


    Boom!


    ?? At the moment of impact, it was like that two meteorites from outside the sky collided violently. The roar was raised crazily from this piece of heaven and earth. Everyone could detect that violent energy waves burst out from the void in front of the emperor''s clothes. Finally, the two hands and palms collapsed together,? It turned into a terrible and unspeakable storm, shrouded several bronze steps, and the whole bronze steps shook slightly.


    Su Bai is now in the middle of the energy storm and bears the brunt. However, at the moment, Su Bai''s body shape is Wen Si, and his eyes look forward with a little movement.


    There, a suit of Xuan clothes moved in the wind. You can vaguely distinguish some thin posture under the Xuan clothes.


    But it was this thin figure that blocked all the shocks.


    Behind the emperor''s nishang, it was as calm as a stagnant water and could not afford any waves.


    Feng Ming looked at the emperor''s clothes in front of him with a gloomy look, and his cold killing intention was madly condensed from his eyes. Just because of the previous words of emperor''s clothes, he said coldly: "tut Tut, the little boy has good eyesight. He can see my real body, which is much better than those old things in your ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty..."


    Real body? Aware of the crazy killing intention in Fengming''s eyes, Su Bai just remembered emperor nishang''s previous words, demon aftersins, what is that


    "Devil''s remaining evil..." at this moment, everyone present just remembered that emperor nishang said a devil''s remaining evil before he took his hand.


    However, most people are confused about this sentence, but many people''s faces change dramatically, such as xuanku, Langzhu tears and Mengqing city. Each look looks like a great enemy looking at Fengming. The majestic and powerful breath fluctuates and surges out of themselves. It seems that if Fengming makes a slight move, they will act immediately.


    The look of the people naturally fell into Su Bai''s eyes. He was even more surprised that these people could share such a common hatred.


    "The devil''s remaining evil... If you only understand it literally, it means the devil from the other side, then the ghost lost in Fengming''s body should be the ghost of the devil..." Su Bai raised his eyes slightly and looked at Fengming tens of feet away. Behind Fengming, scarlet blood rose into the sky, stirring the world and the world, A huge fierce beast''s virtual shadow looms in it, with a powerful momentum.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Lingye and others in the distance were frightened. They could detect that a terrible power was gathering madly from the virtual shadow of the fierce beast, which was far more powerful than before and beyond the bearing range of their Taoist base.


    "What''s the devil''s Last Sin..." the real yuan in Mo Lingye''s body involuntarily operated to resist the prestige of the distant void.


    Bai Qiu''s water spirit was extremely dignified and said in a deep voice: "In ancient times, demons on the other side invaded the great wilderness and controlled the Taihuang region for more than a thousand years. That era was called the Taihuang dark age. Demons were murderous and ate our Terrans. However, some demons were kind. Most of those demons were similar to our Terrans, but due to the limitation of innate blood, the number of demons was generally small , in order to continue the race, those demons took a fancy to our human''s strong reproductive ability and intermarried with our human race. At that time, a new race was born. They were like people, non-human, like demons and non demons. They were called the demons. "


    "Demon clan? Is there such a clan in the wilderness?" the practitioners on one side were surprised. Obviously, they had not heard of the demon clan.


    "Yes, it once existed, but it has disappeared in the long river of history." Bai Qiushui looks back. He once read a record about the demon family in a great wilderness ancient book, and he still remembers it, "The demon family is the descendant of the demon and the human race. They not only inherit the demon''s innate strong body and blood, but also have the unparalleled cultivation talent and understanding ability of human beings. It can be said that the demon family is the race cherished by heaven. In a short span of more than 100 years, they have risen in the great wilderness and become the spokesman of the demon in the great wilderness."


    "What about the back road?" Mo Lingye asked.


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be killed. After the strong man of our Terran drove all the demons out of the wilderness, those demons who helped the tyranny were naturally suppressed by our Terran. We Terran regarded them as alien, killed them all and almost destroyed them. At that time, demons were rarely seen in the wilderness. Even if there were, they did not dare to appear openly. Once they appeared, they would be punished by the Terran The pursuit of the strong. Usually, what we call the demon remnant refers to the demon family, but unexpectedly, Feng Ming''s body is sealed with the ghost of the demon family. "Bai Qiushui said in a deep voice.


    "Demon clan!" in the distance, Bai Qiushui''s voice naturally fell into Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai just looked at Feng Ming again and sighed a little relieved. If it was the remnant of demons, the practitioners present should not stand idly by

 Chapter 923

    "The remaining evils of demons... Hehe, our demons were born in accordance with the law of heaven. They are the real masters of the wilderness. If our demons had not been kind enough to buy you people time to survive, you people would have disappeared on the stage of the wilderness." Feng Ming murmured, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more prosperous, Together with the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth, it suddenly dropped a little, and there were dark winds.


    "Have a good mind? If it weren''t for the remaining evils of demons to help the tyranny, how could my wild creatures have been tortured by demons for more than a thousand years."


    The emperor''s neon dress said faintly. There was a cold and killing color surging in her clear beautiful eyes. Slender fingers slowly pressed down in the void, and countless bright silver lights burst out from her fingertips. Then, she saw the turbulence in the void, and countless huge jade lotus virtual shadows bloomed and appeared, covering the heaven and earth within a radius of more than 100 feet.


    The terror spread from the empty shadow of these jade lotus, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured frantically towards these jade lotus. These jade refining gradually showed substantiation, and the cold air lingered on it, making the temperature between heaven and earth even colder.


    "History is always written by winners. If it were my demons who dominated the wilderness at the beginning, what would history be like?" the remaining light from the corner of Fengming''s eyes swept through the sudden and blooming green lotus around, raised his mouth and said with a smile: "just rely on these small skills, just want to seal me?"


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, a flood of real yuan surged out of Fengming''s body and poured into the fierce animal virtual shadow behind him. The whole fierce animal virtual shadow became more and more clear, and the almost suffocating oppression diffused from it.


    "It is said that the demons not only inherited the strong constitution of the demons, but also inherited the demon magic phase in their souls. The demon magic phase is like our blood magic power. I''m afraid the virtual shadow of the fierce beast in front of us is his demon magic phase." mengqingcheng''s jade eyebrow wrinkled slightly, her eyes suddenly became black and white, and a touch of death and vitality lingered around her eyes, Her double pupils are staring at the fierce animal virtual shadow above Fengming.


    "Little girl knows a lot, but she knows the demon magic." it seems that there is blood light in the depths of Fengming. A dark smile slowly lifted his lips. His hands suddenly lifted up, and the fierce animal shadow behind him also raised his hooves, trampled on the void and rushed out. At this moment, the whole world shook slightly, With the power of crushing everything, the whole fierce beast virtual shadow swooped down at the emperor''s nishang and Su Bai below.


    The crowd trembled at the attack.


    Shrouded in the vastness, Su Bai''s body, which had just stood straight, sank directly, like thousands of mountains suddenly coming, and the emptiness around him seemed unable to withstand this force, showing a depression.


    "It''s terrible. If he did this just now, even if I burned my blood and used my blood magic, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to withstand his blow." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His right hand quietly held the iron sword again, his eyes shining, and looked directly at the approaching ghost of the fierce beast. He didn''t step back or do it, because from beginning to end, The figure standing in front of him, Wen Si didn''t move, "how should she deal with it?"


    The demeanor of the first person in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can be reflected by the previous palm of the emperor''s clothes.


    Even with Su Bai''s cultivation and strength, he could not see the real depth of the emperor''s clothes. However, Su Bai knew that the latter still stood here in such a leisurely manner, and must have its matching strength.


    "How strong is she?" this is not the voice of Su Bai, but also the voice of many practitioners present.


    The green silk was flying, and there was no look fluctuation on the beautiful cheek of emperor nishang. She just stared at the virtual shadow of the fierce beast quietly. At the moment, the originally dark eyes became colored glass. At the place where her eyes were looking, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void.


    This ripple, like the ripples raised by a stone in a calm lake, expands rapidly, circle after circle.


    Blood magic mirror reincarnation


    Lang Zhu''s eyes changed slightly and she tried her best. It seems that the remaining evil of the demon is really strong and can force her to this step.


    Boom


    The fierce beast virtual shadow rolled over, countless explosions sounded in the void, and terrible energy fluctuations surged out. Soon, the fierce beast virtual shadow appeared a few feet away from the emperor''s nishang.


    At this time, those rippling ripples were tens of feet, which just spread the virtual shadow of the fierce beast.


    Seeing that the distance between the fierce beast virtual shadow and the emperor''s nishang was so short that the emperor''s nishang had not yet shot, most people were frightened, but the next scene shocked them. They saw that the fierce beast virtual shadow disappeared strangely at the moment when it was about to surpass those ripples.


    The power of the sky disappeared in an instant, and the roar was most calm.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone, even Feng Ming. At the moment, he also looked stunned, his eyes narrowed sharply, and looked at the scene like a ghost. He clearly realized that the connection between himself and the demon magic phase was suddenly disconnected, and the demon magic phase completely disappeared in front of him.


    "The green lotus God forbids..." the emperor''s nishang jade gesture fell in the void like lightning. The green lotus originally circling in the void turned up at a high speed and connected head to tail to form a larger green lotus.


    However, Fengming is now in the middle of this green lotus.


    An uneasy feeling surged up from Feng Ming''s heart. He stepped on his feet and wanted to rush to the right, but he was shocked to find that his body could not move at all. It was like being in a swamp and struggling. Then, thick vines tore out of the void around him, haunting his body and making his body move, Even the real yuan in his body stopped flowing, as if it had completely solidified.


    Such changes made Fengming''s heart tremble.


    "Demons and evil ways shouldn''t exist in the wilderness..." emperor nishang looked at Fengming indifferently. She raised her hand again according to the jade hand falling in the void. She only felt that the ripples spreading in the void in front of her gathered together quickly. Unexpectedly, they gathered into a mirror dozens of feet long, glittering and translucent, covered with lines. Each line contains some law of heaven and earth, It contains a momentum.


    "It won''t rebound again!" Su Bai looked surprised. The scene in front of him was no stranger to him. When he first saw emperor nishang''s hand, it was her magic power that shocked him.


    "Mirror reincarnation..." the emperor''s red lips lifted slightly, and the deafening roar suddenly sounded from the giant mirror. Then, a fierce animal virtual shadow rushed out. At that moment, the space was turbulent like the arrival of thousands of animals.


    "This is not the demon magic phase of the demon''s remaining sins..." mengqingcheng and others looked at the ghost of the fierce beast in amazement.


    Even Feng Ming looked stunned at the fierce beast''s virtual shadow.


    "Kai!" emperor nishang said faintly. The whole fierce animal virtual shadow suddenly trampled on the void and rushed to Fengming

 Chapter 924

    Boom!


    The fierce beast''s virtual shadow roared past, and the vast and majestic pressure surged out of the fierce beast''s virtual shadow like a flood. In the blink of an eye, it appeared directly in front of Fengming. The majestic pressure made him more moved, and he could only watch the fierce beast''s virtual shadow come.


    Bang


    Under the impact of such terrorist forces, even if it was Fengming in the state of dragon and Phoenix, his body could not resist this terrible force. With a bang, his body turned into blood mist and dispersed, and the whole fierce animal virtual shadow roared and fell, hitting the bronze ladder. For a time, the roar was raised crazily and deafening.


    The earth shook and the whole bronze ladder shook violently.


    A terrible energy storm spread from the void ahead.


    Su Bai looked at the diffuse blood fog and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva at this time. "The strange and terrible blood magic not only completely rebounded the opponent''s attack, but also integrated his own strength into the opponent''s attack."


    "He is worthy of being the first person in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, even if he is not inferior to those people at the beginning." mengqingcheng whispered softly, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was unwilling to sweep the blood fruit of the emperor''s way above, so as to engrave the strength shown by the emperor''s clothes, which completely shocked the people present. Even if they were unwilling, they could only give it to the emperor''s clothes.


    "Fortunately, this moth came out. Otherwise, if you and I had done it earlier, I''m afraid the end would be better than the demon''s residual evil." the demon''s strange eyes were looking at the emperor''s clothes, his scarlet lips licked some dry tongue, and whispered, "I''m afraid you and I will rely on him more in the next battle in the East Xuanyu."


    "Well, we''ve finally got a leader with good strength in the wasteland this time." the young man in the demon emperor hall also opened his mouth and looked at the emperor nishang with admiration. The latter''s strength completely conquered him.


    With a little awe and fanaticism, they looked at the elegant immortal figure. Both Mo Lingye and other childe Taihuang felt deeply powerless at the moment. The strength of the former was completely superior to their peers. Before that, they were a little indifferent to these people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. At the moment, They just realized how ridiculous the old ideas were.


    "Thank you." Su Bai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to Emperor nishang. If emperor nishang didn''t do it this time, he would have died a narrow life.


    "The devil''s remaining evils are to be killed by everyone... I didn''t do it to save you." emperor nishang said faintly. His beautiful eyes were staring at the blood mist spreading ahead, and the picturesque jade eyebrows were twisting quietly. "Besides, it hasn''t really disappeared yet, it''s just Fengming who died..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s expression changed slightly and his eyes looked at the front with some surprise. At this time, he just noticed that the blood fog that exploded has not dissipated yet, but strangely filled the void.


    "Eh..."


    Some noises rang out among many practitioners, looking at the top of the bronze ladder with a little surprise. At the moment, the diffuse blood fog was in vain to bloom a strange black light. They sensed in vain that a strange and gloomy atmosphere was gathering madly from it and shaking the sky.


    "Even the first emperor of the ancient wasteland Dynasty didn''t have such a magical power. Little girl, I want your body!" a cold and excited voice sounded in vain from the blood fog. Whether Su Bai or mengqingcheng, they just felt that the aura around the world was pouring madly into that area. In an instant, A behemoth appeared slowly.


    It''s a ferocious beast, virtual shadow.


    The fierce beast''s virtual shadow is as black as ink, and the black air lingers. The tiger''s head and dragon''s body are entrenched in the void for tens of feet. An amazing pressure diffuses from it, making ripples in the void.


    With the infusion of heaven and earth aura, the virtual shadow of this fierce beast is more and more concise, like the essence.


    "Remnant soul, although emperor nishang''s blow broke Fengming''s body, it didn''t completely erase the remnant soul of the demon''s remaining evil." Su Baimu showed a dignified look, and he noticed a more powerful and majestic breath on the virtual shadow of the fierce beast.


    Boom... Boom


    Powerful and incomparable breath burst out from the top of the bronze ladder. Several figures like a rainbow crossed the void and crossed it. I saw a dazzling blade that seemed to run through the sky and cut off the virtual shadow of the fierce beast. The aggressive blade was full of the virtual shadow of the fierce beast, as if to bury the void.


    "Just want to hurt me... Get out of here!"


    The fierce beast''s virtual shadow and giant claws held together, and the violent and powerful energy fluctuation diffused and opened. It directly tore the sky, carrying terrible and terrible power, and collided with the blade.


    Dang


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The bright blade like the scorching sun was about to collapse, and suddenly collapsed. A figure in it staggered towards the rear. It was the Emperor Wu.


    The long hair danced wildly, and the fierce and cold breath rose from the Wu Emperor''s body. At this time, he was holding a long black knife as black as ink, as thin as cicada wings, and the blade was shaking rapidly. His sharp eyes as sharp as the blade were staring at the virtual shadow of the fierce beast, and said in a cold voice: "then see how I can break your remnant soul..."


    Shua... Shua


    The rainbow like blades rose into the sky, shining brightly. The meaning of Hong''s blade was tearing through the nothingness. The rear of Emperor Wu seemed to turn into a sea of blade meaning. Vaguely, a huge virtual shadow slowly emerged from it.


    This virtual shadow is not clear, even a little fuzzy.


    But at the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, everyone present felt extremely depressed. Looking from a distance, the virtual shadow stood with its hands down and looked down on the world like a God.


    "The sword of endless abyss..." the cold voice rang out. The long sword in the hands of Emperor Wu raised, and the sword Qi immediately churned up and rushed madly towards the virtual shadow above, impressively forming a huge blade with a length of tens of feet, which was filled with a sharp and unparalleled edge, "cut..."


    As Emperor Wu''s voice fell, the virtual shadow shook his hand, held the huge blade and waved it to the fierce beast below. In an instant, the knife rang endlessly, the world lost its color, and the dazzling blade ran through the world.


    The fierce beast''s ghost''s eyes trembled. If the power of the previous knife of Emperor Wu was not painful to him, then the power of the knife was enough to hurt him at the moment. Its huge body stirred violently, and the black light surged wildly in itself. Finally, it turned into a dark beam, tore the sky, shot out, and collided with the huge knife again.


    Bright and dazzling light burst out and shone on the sky. Terrible storms swept away from the empty air. This black beam once again resisted the knife of Emperor Wu.


    "Unparalleled thunder seal... Kill demons!" they shouted like thunder through the sky. They saw a figure coming through the void, and walking thunder snakes tearing out of the void. They walked around the figure. With his hands sealed, these thunder gathered together to form a huge palm shadow. In the palm shadow, thunder flashes and carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth, Roared down at the fierce beast.


    It''s xuanku. The fourth strongest person on the imperial list shot. As soon as he shot, his power surprised everyone present, especially Mo Lingye. He claims to be the son of God to punish and control thunder. However, in the face of xuanku, he found that the gap between them is so huge.


    "Hum... Insect carving skill." the ghost of the fierce beast gave a cold hum, and the clenched Giant Claw suddenly stretched out. The aura between heaven and earth immediately poured into its giant claw. Black lights gushed out of its huge body and gathered in the center of its giant claw to form a black light ball. Looking from a distance, it seemed to hold a black hole in its hand, with huge tearing force, Swallow all the aura around you, "break it for me..."


    Boom!


    The huge claw tore the void again, held the black light ball and beat it to the roaring palm shadow with great momentum.


    "Bury the only God..." at the moment when the two were about to collide, a silver bell like laughter sounded, and the void within a hundred feet trembled inexplicably. The giant claws of the fierce beast stopped strangely in the void. The roaring thunder palm shadow directly swept over the giant claws of the fierce beast, patted the dead soul of the fierce beast with its head, and the thunder fell all over the sky. It looked from a distance, It''s like a thunder pool coming to this heaven and earth to completely cover the ghost of the fierce beast.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, Su Bai looked moved. He noticed that the void around him seemed to be imprisoned. Both his body and the aura in this area were imprisoned.


    Within a hundred steps, bury the heaven alone.


    It was Lang Zhu''s tears

 Chapter 925

    Within a hundred feet, the emperor is buried in heaven.


    The area hundreds of feet around turned into a prison in an instant and was imprisoned in the void. No matter the aura of heaven and earth or any energy afterwave of the, it was frozen. Despite the struggle of the ghost of the fierce beast, a majestic heaven and earth power was locking it up and couldn''t move. I could only watch the thunder shadow roar down and completely drown it.


    "Within a hundred feet, bury the heaven alone..." Su Bai looked slightly changed. With his sharp perception, he was clearly aware of the changes in the world around him. A powerful force was spreading in the area of more than a hundred feet and suppressing everything. This should be what the glory restaurant intelligence said. The blood power of Langzhu tears was really overbearing.


    Thunder is rising madly between heaven and earth, and countless thunder snakes swim away, just like the end of the world.


    A bright rainbow like blade breaks through the nothingness and appears. It cuts into the deepest part of the endless thunder and the location of the ghost of the fierce beast.


    Emperor Wu shot again. This knife is more fierce than before.


    "I''m afraid the remnant of the evil spirit can''t be wiped out so easily..." Su Bai turned his eyes slightly and looked at emperor nishang in front. Although the attack of xuanku and Emperor Wu was terrible, there was still a big gap compared with emperor nishang''s previous attack.


    "The ancient world is desolate, ordering the world..." emperor nishang looked indifferent and coldly looked at the ghost of the monster swallowed by the thunder in front. He became a palm with one hand and directly photographed the location of the ghost of the monster from a distance.


    Boom


    In an instant, the bright golden light burst out from the body of emperor''s clothes, and directly gathered into a huge golden dragon shadow. The Golden Dragon shadow exuded a magnificent trend, noble and domineering. Vaguely, countless powerful and incomparable breath rolled in the Golden Dragon shadow, as if gathering the power of countless practitioners.


    "Weird..." Su Bai looked at the Golden Dragon shadow with uncertain eyes. The energy fluctuation contained in it was even more terrible than the previous fierce beast shadow.


    "Shi, she''s just the king''s realm. She actually understands Shi?" Meng Qingcheng looked moved, and her exquisite pretty face was full of incredible color.


    If practitioners at the peak of the realm of kingcraft want to break through the shackles of kingcraft, they need to understand the potential. However, I don''t know how many kings have stopped here since ancient times. They haven''t transformed their artistic conception into potential, broken the shackles of kingcraft and won the throne all their life.


    Now, Emperor nishang is obviously not the peak cultivation of the king''s realm, but has used potential, which seems to have surpassed everyone present, including those who sealed the tomb of Mengqing city.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon shadow was suppressed directly against the ghost of the fierce beast. The huge and diffuse fluctuation was enough to make the practitioners present numb. Even Mo Lingye and others asked themselves that they would die if they faced such an attack.


    "Hey, hey, if you really understand the potential, it''s possible to erase me, but it''s not enough to rely on your half hanging potential." the laughter of the fierce beast ghost suddenly rang out in the thunder pool. At the moment, the wandering thunder snake seemed to be affected by some great force and poured away at the previous position of the fierce beast ghost. Together with the surrounding heaven and earth aura, it also rushed madly, Then, the face of the ghost of the fierce beast appeared among the people again.


    Hiss!


    More than a hundred patients in the audience were numb and took a breath. At the moment, the appearance of the ghost of the fierce beast became extremely distorted, as if an invisible force was pulling its body, and its whole body became extremely distorted. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge mouth appearing out of thin air, slightly opened, whether it was the wandering thunder or the surging aura of heaven and earth, All swallowed.


    A terrible tearing force immediately filled the area hundreds of feet around. The bodies of Su Bai and Meng Qingcheng were all involved by this force and moved away from the mouth.


    Su Bai''s mind moved slightly. The two different, but extremely fierce breath came out from the heaven and earth around him. In a moment, it was filled with the void of tens of meters around him. Only the lonely sword and only the lonely sword. The sword was vertical and horizontal, cutting off this terrible force. His eyes stared straight ahead. The subdued Golden Dragon shadow was swallowed by this huge mouth for a moment, The prestige that pervaded the void disappeared.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s body turned back like lightning, and his eyes stared at the top of emperor nishang. There, a ferocious mouth broke through the air and circled directly above emperor nishang. Then, a strong blood light leaked down, completely wrapping the world around emperor nishang, like a shackle, Imprison the emperor''s clothes in it.


    A terrible tear force surged out of the huge mouth and involved the body of emperor nishang.


    The emperor nishang''s indifferent eyes rarely showed some fear. Her hands quickly printed like a dream. The green and slender jade fingers dragged out countless residual shadows. The aura around heaven and earth seemed to boil and poured into her body. Her hands seemed to be printed and whispered: "the immortal art of green lotus..."


    Bright blue lights burst out from the space around the emperor''s clothes and turned into a green lotus with a size of tens of feet. The green lotus petals rise slowly to cover the emperor''s body. Ancient and obscure light patterns flow up from these green lotus petals. They look fragile, but show unparalleled power to resist the tearing force spreading above, Then, the green lotus turned quickly, brought up a blue aura storm, stirred the sky and fell on the big mouth.


    The whole mouth shook wildly, as if it was going to be destroyed by the Reiki storm. However, as the mouth opened again, all the Reiki storms were swallowed in it, and a more terrible tearing force spread, dragging Qinglian and the emperor''s clothes slowly approaching it.


    "Poor cake..." xuanku''s face changed dramatically, and a powerful breath broke out in vain from his body, which was several times stronger than before. At the same time, violent thunder and flames vented from his body, as if a thunder pool and a sea of fire were sealed in his body and rushed into the sky.


    "Please kill this demon together, otherwise once the remaining evils of this demon recover their strength, no one will survive this wasteland war." xuanku''s voice sounded like a flood bell. He came straight at the mouth and pressed it with one palm. He saw that the thunder and fire enveloping the heaven and earth roared down madly, A huge hand was formed. On that hand, thunder and flames lingered, as if they turned into ancient and obscure lines and engraved on it. An indescribable sense of authority filled the air and pressed against the big mouth.


    "Jiuyao sunset - cut..." Emperor Wu''s cold cry followed, and three bright blades like yaori ran through the sky, cutting all over the sky, and the whole air was burning.


    At this moment, the two practitioners on the imperial list no longer retain their strength and do their best.


    Langzhu tears, Mengqing city and Demons also shot one after another. For a time, all the sky''s offensive fell down on the huge mouth.


    Su Bai''s backward posture suddenly stopped, and the plain iron sword burst into dazzling brilliance in his hands. The wind and snow suddenly rose, and the sword intention was close to the sky. An unparalleled sword light shook the sky and pointed at the big mouth.


    "Hey, stupid little guys, your death will come after we take this girl away." the laughter of the evil ghost''s cruel play sounded in the void. I saw that the big mouth opened again. All the offensives of xuanku, Emperor Wu or Su Bai were swallowed by the big mouth. This big mouth was not only fine, but expanded again after swallowing these energy, It was more than twenty feet long, blocking out the sky and the sun, and a more terrible and majestic tearing force spread, shrouding all the people''s bodies and dragging them to fly to them.


    At this moment, neither xuanku nor Emperor Wu had a rare look of panic on his face.


    "It''s useless to attack... What is its essence? It not only easily dissolves the people''s attack, but also turns the energy contained in the people''s attack into its own strength." Su Bai''s eyes changed. The iron sword in his hand stabbed more than a hundred sword shadows in an instant, and the sword Qi burst out like a flood. He didn''t believe that the huge mouth was really bottomless, Can hold countless energy.


    "The rotten sword also wants to hurt me, little guy, I''ll eat you first..." the devil''s laughter rang out again. The huge mouth turned around and vented its terrible power to Su Bai. Countless explosions sounded in the void around Su Bai, and the terrible tearing force spread out, involving Su Bai''s body and flying towards him.


    The sword meaning was vertical and horizontal, and the wind meaning of Kunpeng vibrated violently. Su Bai tried his best to resist, but even so, he couldn''t resist this force, and his body quickly swept away to the big mouth.


    Looking at the approaching mouth, Su Bai was in a cold sweat. He could perceive how terrible the power contained in the mouth was. Once swallowed, it would break the bones of fans. But at the moment, no matter how he resisted, he could not resist this power. Even if he burned Zhenyuan and operated the blood god channel pattern at the moment, he could not resist it.


    "Even if you die, you have to make this old thing pay a price." knowing that you can''t escape death, Su Bai''s eyes show a crazy color. The real yuan in his body suddenly burns up, and his vitality burns up completely. Su Bai''s vitality keeps rising, and his cultivation is comparable to the king''s realm, but the price is also very obvious, Su Bai''s long black hair became very pale.


    "Maybe... This is the last sword of my life..." Su Bai murmured softly. The sword lifted slightly, and all the strength in his body poured into the iron sword. All three different sword meanings appeared. If Su Bai wanted to integrate the three sword meanings into one sword at the same time in the past, he must be rebounded by the sword meaning. Now, he forgot life and death, but perfectly integrated the three sword meanings into this sword, "Broken..."


    The sword blared endlessly, and the dazzling sword light burst out in the void like an obsidian sun, covering the sky and sweeping straight to the mouth.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon..." for Su Bai''s sword, the devil''s remaining evils were extremely disdainful. His mouth opened again, and the blood light spread all over the sky, stirring the sky, swallowing the rainbow like sword light, including Su Bai''s figure, but at this moment, the long silent bronze ladder suddenly vibrated, and a fierce sword roared out of the bronze ladder, It rang out.


    The sound of the sword seemed to have unparalleled power, and the blood light in the void collapsed in vain


    "What''s the matter..." there was a little panic in the voice of the demon''s remnant

 Chapter 926

    Buzz!


    However, it was also at this moment that the whole world suddenly vibrated, and the bronze ladder crawling on the barren land was shaking wildly, as if the bronze ladder was suppressing some mysterious existence, and now it was about to be suppressed and wanted to break the seal.


    In the distance, more than a hundred feet away from the bronze steps, the earth cracked, and countless cracks like the abyss spread rapidly. I saw a tall and towering giant peak rushing into the sky from the abyss and shaking the endless dark sky.


    The sudden change changed the faces of all the people present. They looked at the sky above the bronze ladder in amazement. There, more than a hundred swords turned into towering swords. The cold light shone all over the world. The blazing swords were intertwined and finally gathered into a virtual shadow of an ancient sword with a size of more than a hundred feet. The sudden cold light narrowed many people''s eyes, His eyes are burning.


    Staring at the sudden shadow of the sword, the true yuan in Su Bai''s body was involuntarily running. According to the operation mode of the only me sword formula, the burning true fire in his body was also quietly extinguished.


    Keng


    A sonorous and powerful sound of the sword came from ancient times. The shadow of the sword entrenched in the sky turned into streamer, like falling stars, carrying the mighty sword Qi to cut down in the air with great momentum.


    In front of the shadow of the sword, neither emperor nishang nor Su Bai felt small.


    It seems that the whole world will be cut in half by this sword.


    This surprised Su Bai. He used three swords to integrate them into his sword skills. I''m afraid their power is less than one tenth of that of this sword.


    This sword can disturb the sky and subvert heaven and earth.


    Boom


    In Su Bai''s panic, the whole sword shadow had been cut off in the air, and the terrible and ferocious monster''s mouth exploded in vain, and the towering blood light scattered.


    Holding the iron sword, Su Bai looked at the scene in front of him with a moving look. Then he seemed to realize something. His hair stood up and his cold sweat burst out. He saw that the shadow of the sword broke through the monster''s mouth, but he was still cutting it off at him. He couldn''t react at all and couldn''t avoid it. The majestic momentum completely shrouded the void around him, He could only watch the sword fall in the air.


    But a strange scene appeared. The lingering sword meaning and sword Qi on the sword shadow were enough to tear his body apart. In fact, the sword shadow was like an illusion. It passed through Su Bai''s body and disappeared strangely.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s body shook slightly, and more than a hundred swords were stirring in his body, and finally rushed to his mind and burst into feelings in Su Bai''s mind.


    These feelings are actually the feelings of these sword ideas.


    At this moment, Su Bai felt confused.


    That sword shadow was formed by gathering the sword meaning sealed in the bronze ladder. Now, when this sword shadow touches his body, it not only doesn''t hurt himself at all, but also turns into more than a hundred sword meanings. Each sword meaning contains the feeling of this sword meaning. It suddenly flows into Su Bai''s mind. Rao is based on Su Bai''s current strength, I feel like my head is going to explode.


    Tens of feet away, Emperor nishang, xuanku and others were relieved. The strength of the demon ghost was beyond their expectation. Fortunately, the previous sword shadow appeared inexplicably and wiped out the demon ghost, otherwise the practitioners present today may be doomed.


    With the blood light collapsing, the figure of Su Bai reappeared in everyone''s sight again.


    At the moment, Su Bai was very embarrassed. All his clothes were broken, countless blood marks were faintly visible, and a head of pale hair fell powerlessly. If the smell of Su Bai didn''t exist, everyone thought that Su Bai had lost his vitality.


    "The little guy''s life is really hard, so he hasn''t died yet. But it''s really unlucky that there is no reckless disaster. He burns vitality and Zhenyuan. If he doesn''t have rare treasures, his life will be wasted." mengqingcheng whispered softly as he looked at Su Bai. In her opinion, Su Bai at the moment is like a dying old man with very weak vitality in his body.


    "It''s good to get back a life... The ghost of the demon is really terrible. I''m afraid the cultivation of the demon in its heyday is not as simple as the emperor''s realm, but may be transcendental." the demon said faintly, glancing at the bronze steps under his feet, the color of ecstasy suddenly rushed to his face and his feet stepped fiercely, His body was like lightning and swept away at the top of the bronze ladder. The original sword meaning and authority sealed in the bronze ladder disappeared at this moment.


    The previous sudden sword shadow seemed to blow away the sword meaning and power sealed in the bronze ladder, and the prohibition on it mysteriously disappeared at this moment.


    Mengqingcheng, the demon emperor hall and the ancient emperor of the wasteland Dynasty also reacted and noticed the change of the bronze ladder. Almost, these people turned around one after another and glanced straight at the top of the bronze ladder. Their eyes were burning and staring at the imperial blood fruit.


    The restriction that bound their steps disappeared at this moment. Whoever gets the royal blood fruit first can take it for himself.


    Outside the bronze ladder, the people who watched also reacted. Although they knew that the blood fruit of the imperial way was very small, they also swept up the bronze ladder one after another.


    Su Bai knew nothing about all this. He closed his eyes, endured the severe pain in his mind, absorbed all the feelings of sword meaning, and the breath of sword meaning appeared in the world around him, and then dissipated quickly.


    At the scene, everyone''s attention was on the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, and almost no one cared about the change of Su Bai at the moment.


    At the same time, in the void, the blood fog that was about to dissipate was strangely gathered together again, twisted, and a faint shadow of a floating fierce beast appeared and dissipated rapidly. These blood fog floated towards Su Bai like green smoke. Finally, without anyone''s awareness, these blood fog poured into Su Bai''s body along Su Bai''s pores, Into the blood of Su Bai.


    Su Bai''s attention was completely focused on those sword thoughts at the moment, and he didn''t notice it.


    "If I get this imperial blood fruit... Even if I can''t refine it completely, my cultivation will change dramatically in a short time. Even if the emperor nishang bears two kinds of blood god channel patterns, I''m sure to defeat it. The person who finally wins the crown in the battle of the wasteland must be our Taoist sect." the evil eyes flickered with fanaticism, The distance of hundreds of feet was only a few seconds for the demon. In the blink of an eye, his body had appeared on the last ladder. Looking at the blood fruit of the imperial way close to Chi Chi, Rao was excited because of his nature.


    The glittering and translucent Huangdao blood fruit flows with a light blood light, and the ancient and obscure lines revolve around, making ripples in the surrounding void.


    "It''s mine..." the demon couldn''t wait to reach out his hand to hold the emperor''s blood fruit. His fingers trembled slightly. He took the lead in reacting to the prohibition and disappearance. Therefore, mengqingcheng, xuanku and others were still several feet away from his position, which was enough for him to pick the emperor''s blood fruit.


    "Bury the only one in heaven..." the voice of Lang tears suddenly sounded in the world, and the void was turbulent.


    A magnificent and incomparable momentum was vented, completely burying the void around the bronze ladder, including the blood fruit of the emperor''s way.


    The powerful power of terror suddenly appeared, enveloping the demon''s body. The demon stretched out half of his hand and paused in the void. The excitement on his face quietly solidified, "Damn, the blood god channel pattern of Langzhu tears."


    "Giggle... You guys, this imperial blood fruit is destined to belong to our ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Do you think you can hold this imperial blood fruit with your strength?" the silver bell like laughter rang out, and Lang tears came in, giggling at the competing dreams, demons and others.


    Smelling the speech, whether it was a dream or a demon, he sighed helplessly.


    If the people of the ancient wasteland emperor had not reacted before, they could leave safely after seizing the blood fruit of the emperor''s way. Now, even if they win the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, they can''t leave here safely, especially after witnessing the strength of the emperor''s clothes.


    Smelling the speech, the man in mengqingcheng and the demon emperor hall stopped his body and turned to look at the beautiful shadow of a relegated fairy stepping on the dust.


    Emperor nishang''s face was expressionless. His indifferent eyes swept mengqingcheng and others. With a light step, his body shape appeared on the last ladder. Looking at the blood fruit of Huangdao, the jade hand lifted gently, an invisible force was released and wrapped the blood fruit of Huangdao.


    Under the package of this force, the emperor''s blood fruit floated away to the emperor''s clothes. Everyone could only watch helplessly and dared not fight.


    Boom


    At the moment when the emperor''s blood fruit was about to fall into the hands of emperor nishang, a terrible force was vented from the void ahead, and a void crack suddenly appeared

 Chapter 927

    A void crack suddenly appeared, and the cold breath was vented. The temperature of the whole world suddenly decreased at this moment. Countless terrible energies surged from the void crack, and a huge figure slowly appeared from it, giving people a feeling of depression and crawling out of the void crack.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror, so that the emperor''s blood fruit was ignored.


    This is a huge beast like a hill, with blood color and light all over the body, and sharp bone spurs covered the whole body. Its head is like a tiger and is tens of feet in size. The blood color is flashing in the eyes as big as a copper bell, and the monstrous evil Qi swept out of the body and rushed into the sky.


    "The smell of reptiles... The seal finally collapsed, and the channel between the magic collar and the wilderness was connected again." the giant beast''s eyes were rapidly enlarged like a copper bell, filled with shock, followed by the color of excitement, and the huge body trembled with excitement, looking down at the emperor nishang and others below, and finally looked at the blood fruit of the emperor''s way, laughing excitedly: "I''m really lucky. Today I can not only taste the taste of reptiles, but also get such sweetheart..."


    "Demons on the other side..." feeling the pressure from the huge figure in front, mengqingcheng''s beautiful face as delicate as jade rarely showed a panic color, even some panic, "what''s going on..."


    "This should be a void passage, together with the other side of the starry sky... It should be sealed by a strong man. Now, the seal has been broken, and the demons on the other side of the starry sky will come to this world through the void passage." Emperor Wu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He once heard the master say that there were many spatial turbulence channels in the starry sky. The turbulence channels spanned countless spaces and connected the other shore at one end of the starry sky. In the past, demons crossed the boundless starry sky and came to the wilderness through the spatial turbulence channel. However, he didn''t expect that there was also a spatial turbulence channel in the Taimo restricted area. Look Son, this space turbulence channel should be sealed by a strong man, and now the seal has collapsed.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded, and there was almost no hesitation. People fled with their backs to the bronze ladder, in great panic, even emperor nishang and xuanku were no exception.


    If one end of the turbulent channel in front of them is really the other side of the starry sky, they will be greeted not only by a demon, but by an overwhelming number of demons. If they don''t escape here, they can only be buried here.


    "It''s over... It''s a demon on the other side of the star... Get out..."


    "Leave here, withdraw from the Taimo forbidden area, inform the strong in Taihuang domain and ask them to seal the passage here. Otherwise, once the demon comes, Taihuang domain will be doomed to death..."


    In the distance, practitioners who came in the air fled in panic.


    "What about him?" Bai Qiushui looked at Su Bai, who was entrenched on the bronze ladder, and his voice was a little hasty.


    Mo Lingye looked at the demon above, shook his head slightly and said, "he has no vitality in his body. Even if you and I risk our lives to take him away from here, we will live soon... Withdraw!"


    Facing the demons on the other side of the starry sky, even emperor nishang and others fled, not to mention Mo Lingye. Bai Qiushui immediately turned and fled without any hesitation.


    "Humble reptiles... Struggle. The more you struggle, the tighter your meat will be and the more chewy it will be." the devil looked at the people who fled in a hurry and opened his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar suddenly exploded from the heaven and earth. It was deafening. It made everyone''s eardrums ache and their blood gas roll. Many practitioners were directly shocked into the void and fall.


    Wow... Wow


    In the void in the distance, the aura of heaven and earth came like a tide, which gathered into a aura storm in vain and rolled towards the people.


    People only felt that a terrible tearing force spread from the rear and tore their bodies. Some practitioners accidentally ran into the sweeping aura storm. Their flesh was directly torn and their bones and flesh were sharp. They turned into a pile of flesh and blood and flew to the demon, which was swallowed by the demon.


    The people who saw this were trembling. No one expected that the demons behind them were so terrible. A mere roar had such power, causing changes in heaven and earth.


    "This is the smell of reptiles... Delicious... No wonder countless ancestors want to invade here..." after the demon swallowed the bodies of these practitioners, he looked more and more excited. His huge body crawled into the air, and the void within thousands of feet trembled constantly. In vain, spiritual storms gathered together, enveloping all the heaven and earth, together with the people.


    "A knife is endless..."


    The long knife in Emperor Wu''s hand was suddenly waved, and the meaning of the knife was thin. A huge knife light of tens of feet was torn out from the empty air. The blazing blade was crisscrossed, carrying the potential to break the heaven and earth. It roared and fell on the heaven and earth ahead. Everywhere it passed, all the aura storms collapsed.


    A passage of several feet or so quickly emerged, but the aura storm raging around soon drowned it.


    "Let''s do it together..." Xuan kuleng shouted, and his palms suddenly spread out. He saw countless thunder snakes quickly emerge in the palm of his hand and interweave into an ancient rune. Then, his palm patted out, and two thunder palms about hundreds of feet in size roared out, lightning and thunder roared forward.


    "Four gods seal heaven array..."


    "The tiger soul breaks the sky..."


    Seeing xuanku''s move, demons, mengqingcheng and others also moved one after another, leaving no spare force. The violent energy fluctuation raged in this world.


    Until the end, the emperor''s nishang also shot. The slender and scaly white jade hand slowly raised, and the bright silver light quickly condensed at her fingers. Finally, it turned into a beam of light. Everywhere it passed, the aura storm was pierced and collapsed.


    A passage of tens of feet or so reappeared in the public''s sight, and Lang tears took the lead. An ancient and obscure wave surged from her body. Vaguely, ripples appeared around her body, like throwing stones into a flat lake, stirring up circles of ripples, rapidly spreading and retreating around, and in the blink of an eye, The aura storm that surged around all subsided.


    "Bury heaven alone..."


    All the heaven and earth within a hundred feet are sealed.


    "Go..." emperor nishang whispered. The light from the corner of his eyes swept through the thin figure in the distance, sighed slightly, and then his body turned into a streamer and swept out.


    Xuanku, Emperor Wu, mengqingcheng and others followed and left the area safely. Seeing this, other practitioners gathered here one after another. Looking at the area that was about to be submerged by the Reiki storm, they rushed frantically. But before these people rushed out, the Reiki storm submerged the area again, swallowing the body of these practitioners. For a time, The shrill scream rang through the world, the crack of bone cracking was heard, and the blood mist was filled.


    With a monster''s mouth, all the bodies of these practitioners were swallowed into their stomachs.


    In a short period of time, dozens of practitioners fell.


    The changes between heaven and earth also startled Su Bai in his epiphany. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the aura storm under the sky and the demons crawling above the bronze steps, sweating


    "Who the fuck can tell me what''s going on..."

 Chapter 928

    "Who the fuck can tell me what''s going on?"


    ? The mighty force of the sea is boundless and cathartic.


    ? Even though Su was defeated today, his physical strength hurt when he was impacted. He stared at the gradually clear figure in front. Previously, he was immersed in the feeling of sword meaning and was in a state of selflessness, as if he didn''t know what had happened before.


    ? However, seeing the people running around in a hurry, Su Bai''s face became more and more dignified. He had witnessed the strength of emperor nishang before, but now even she fled.


    "Is it a demon? But how did this ghost appear here?"


    ? Shua... Shua


    ? Kunpeng''s wind wings cut through nothingness, and his fierce and unparalleled sword Qi surged vertically and horizontally. Su Bai''s body turned into a flash of light. His eyes quickly swept over the demons, and he was shocked. The power surging in the latter''s huge body made him feel breathless.


    "There''s a reptile here..." the demon looked down at Su Bai who was fleeing. His scarlet eyes were full of abuse. His huge body crawled, the giant raised slightly and roared up to the sky. The roar sounded like thunder through the heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it formed a huge aura storm between the heaven and earth, which directly blocked the void in front of Su Bai and swept towards Su Bai.


    Looking at the overwhelming aura storm, Su Bai was slightly awed. The plain iron sword turned into a startling sword rainbow and cut through the sky.


    The vast white sword Qi poured down like a nine day waterfall, and the sword spirit surged, tearing apart all the aura storms sweeping ahead.


    A long and narrow passage quickly emerged, and Su Bai''s body turned into a remnant of Taoism. For a moment, the sonorous and powerful sound of the sword rang through, and the sword light flashed and appeared. The supreme sword technique was exercised to the extreme by Su Bai.


    Feeling the sudden sword meaning in the rear, mengqingcheng and others turned their heads and looked at them, with a look of consternation on their faces. No one thought that Su Bai, who had run out of oil and light, still had the strength to resist.


    But even if you have the strength to resist, you can''t escape in the end.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui look at each other and take back their eyes. They dare not stay long.


    "Life is hard enough. I hope he can hold on for a few more breaths, so as to win more time for us to escape." the demon looked at the sword light flickering in the aura storm, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and the dazzling road seal burst out at his fingertips. The aura of the surrounding world immediately poured into his whole body. The next moment, his hands suddenly coincided, The bright road seal rushed straight into the sky, impressively turned into a picture of mountains and rivers, and went away against the rear.


    "Demon, what are you doing..." Meng Qingcheng scolded softly.


    "Hum, what to do is to buy more time for you and me." the demon snorted coldly. His speed was not affected by the formation, but soared a lot. In an instant, he had plundered more than 100 feet.


    "This guy is trying to kill with a knife..." Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui both sighed slightly and looked angrily at the demon stepping away in front. At this time, the demon even shot Su defeated.


    If Su Bai had a chance to escape from here before, this chance would be completely erased by the demon at the moment.


    Because as long as Su Bai is blocked by the demon''s Taoist array for a moment, with the demon''s terrible strength, he can easily catch up with Su Bai.


    Boom


    Countless complex lines flow on the Taoist array, and the magnificent mountain and river virtual shadows are illusory. The Taoist array composed of mountain and river virtual shadows is broken everywhere.


    "Demon... If I don''t die today, I''ll break your body into pieces." endless murders burst out of his cold eyes, and Su Bai suddenly appeared. He looked at the vast Taoist array in front of him, and the iron sword in his hand burst into dazzling sword light again. The sword spirit was like a rainbow, hot and dazzling, and the cold and piercing sword idea turned into snowflakes, swaying and falling, and Su Bai dragged the iron sword in his hand, Directly to the road array, a sword stabbed out, the wind and snow suddenly rose, and the dense snowflakes were like countless sharp swords, all vented on the road array.


    Dang... Dang


    Every snowflake is transformed by the only lonely sword, which is extremely fierce.


    The whole mountain and River Road array vibrated violently at this time, and the diffuse light on the road seal was quietly dim. Finally, with a bang, the undulating mountain and river virtual shadow was directly broken.


    "All the heaven and earth within thousands of feet are shrouded by the aura storm. With my current control of the sword meaning, it is difficult to perform the supreme sword instant skill in this heaven and earth, but I can still do it... However, if I make a little mistake and fail two or three times, I will be chased by the demon immediately. I have to find a way to divert the demon''s attention and turn my attention to that Some people. "


    "Catch up with those people... And surpass them."


    Looking at those figures who were fading away, Su Bai had more coldness in his eyes. Maybe he was a little worse than those people than cultivation, but compared with speed, he was as confident as emperor nishang, or even worse.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai''s mind had just flashed this idea, his eyes narrowed sharply, because he noticed that in the rear area, a magnificent force was vented. Then, the surrounding void seemed to collapse, roaring and twisting, and a terrible tearing force shrouded his whole body and tore his body.


    "Poor cake..." Su Bai''s look changed dramatically, and the iron sword in his hand trembled slightly. The next moment, the whole iron sword appeared 60 or 70 feet away. The sword''s meaning touched the sky, and Su Bai''s body became blurred.


    "Little reptile... The game time is over." at the moment when Su Bai''s body completely dissipated, the voice of the demon sounded like a flood bell. Su Bai only felt that a boundless force rolled from the surrounding void, forcibly cut off the induction between him and the iron sword, and even crushed all the sword ideas that stirred in the world, enveloped his whole body and moved.


    Boom... Boom


    The void was turbulent, and a huge figure slowly appeared in front of Su Bai, with huge wings stretching out to block out the sky and the sun.


    Looking at the demon near Chi Chi, Su Bai finally felt a little flustered in his always calm eyes. The strength of the demon was so terrible that he didn''t even have room to resist before such a huge strength gap.


    However, seeing himself eaten by demons, Su Bai was unwilling. Only a few Zhenyuan left in his body burned again, together with his vitality, so as to resist the pressure from the surrounding void. His body slowly retreated backward. At the same time, in the air sea of Su Bai''s Dantian, the burning blood turned into fog, A magnificent throne looms in it.


    God channel pattern floating Tu throne.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s only means is this blood god channel pattern.


    Although Su Bai knew that even if he used his blood god channel pattern, he could not escape death.


    "What I want to eat is a delicious reptile... Not a reptile without any vitality." the demon''s blood mouth, a whole row of sharp teeth with blood light, and a great force came out of the demon''s mouth, tearing the world and enveloping Su Bai''s whole body. Su Bai didn''t even have a chance to struggle, and his body fell towards the demon''s mouth.


    "Shit..." under the influence of this force, the real yuan burning in Su Bai''s body solidified, even his vitality. Obviously, this force sealed his real yuan, and the virtual shadow of the throne flickering in the air sea of his Dantian collapsed in vain.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to die in the belly of this beast today." Su Bai turned his head and looked at the approaching demon, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Sonorous


    Just as Su Bai''s body was about to fly to the devil''s mouth, a melodious sword sound suddenly sounded again from the bronze ladder below. Then, a breath of ancient vicissitudes gushed out directly below the bronze ladde

 Chapter 929

    Boom


    The breath of ancient vicissitudes rushed to the sky, and the whole bronze ladder shook inexplicably. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be involved by some force and poured into the bronze ladder. The whole bronze ladder was pulled out of the air, and blazing swords burst out from the bronze ladder, as if it touched the sky and shook the earth.


    Ka... Ka


    The pieces in the tens of thousands of square feet are like stacked sand. In an instant, they have turned into a desert. The biting sword meaning bursts out of thousands of sand dust, turns into sword shadows, shoots away at the bronze steps, and falls on them. Cracks visible to flesh eyes spread rapidly from the bronze steps.


    In an instant, there were many cracks on the bronze steps, which would crack at any time.


    This sudden scene not only stunned Su Bai, but even the people who were fleeing stopped their bodies, turned around, looked at the scene in front of them in amazement, and finally looked at the bronze steps suspended between heaven and earth in doubt.


    "Hum... Playing tricks!" the demon looked down at the bronze ladder below, his huge claws were slightly raised, and an indescribable sense of heaviness diffused and opened. The towering blood light gathered madly from his huge claws and shot down the bronze ladder. I saw that a scarlet claw shadow tore out of nothingness, blocked the sky and the sun, and shot down on the bronze ladder with towering power.


    Ka... Ka


    After receiving such a heavy blow, the crumbling bronze ladder suddenly disintegrated, and a group of extremely dazzling light burst out. This is the light gathered by countless swords, and more than a hundred sharp sword breath swept across the void.


    "That''s..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his heart beat up involuntarily. His eyes stared at the dazzling light, and a tall figure loomed in it.


    "Look, there are people in there..." in the distance, the watching people also noticed the figure in the light.


    "What''s the matter? How can someone exist in the bronze ladder?" Mo Lingye looked surprised and looked at the front in disbelief.


    "Is it the owner of this tomb?" Meng Qingcheng''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he thought of something. His eyes were filled with shock and exclaimed: "This is an extraterritorial battlefield, where countless strong men fight, and most of them fall here. I heard the master say that when many strong men are about to fall, they use amazing means to seal their vitality, put down countless prohibitions, plunder the vitality between heaven and earth to rebuild themselves, and finally reappear. According to the scene in front of us, the Lord of this tomb Man is a strong man with that means. He has laid several fake tombs and the real tomb in front of him, and banned countless. His purpose is to plunder the vitality between heaven and earth and reshape himself. "


    "Is the ancient strong man going to reappear?" emperor nishang murmured softly, and Xuanyi moved in the wind.


    Hearing the speech, xuanku and Langya tears were relieved. If the ancient strong came back to the world, they would have escaped today.


    The practitioners who fought here are all strong in the wilderness. Their purpose is to resist the invasion of demons. Now the strong man reappears, and the demon in front of him is doomed.


    Keng... Keng


    Countless sonorous and powerful swords roared straight into the sky. The sand and stones in tens of thousands of feet around turned up one after another, and the sharp end pointed to the light in the void.


    This scene is no stranger to Su Bai, the emperor of ten thousand swords.


    The ancient strong man has caused changes in heaven and earth before he appeared. It is conceivable that this ancient strong man should be a strong swordsman.


    "Only the strong man of our sword sect..." Su Bai''s eyes were shining and stared at the dazzling light. Maybe he was the only one who could determine the identity of this ancient strong man, "Hoo... He escaped..."


    "Ha ha... It turned out to be a reptile in ancient times, but it seems that I was interrupted by Lao Tzu before I really woke up. At the same time, compared with these mole ants, this reptile is more complementary. As long as I devour him, my cultivation will certainly make a breakthrough." The monster''s excited laughter suddenly sounded, and the huge body rushed towards the light group. Obviously, it wanted to devour the figure in the light group.


    A blood light burst out of the demon''s body and washed the light mass.


    The swords circling around scattered one after another, and the tall and straight figure became clearer and clearer, and its face really appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a heroic man with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes. Although his eyes are closed, it does not affect his style. Countless swords linger around his body, as if to reshape his body.


    As if he felt the attack of the devil, the man''s eyelids, which had not been moved for many years, shook slightly and opened slowly. Two sword lights that darkened the world burst out from his eyes, tearing the void and shooting at the devil.


    Ka... Ka


    The blood light from the void dissipated one after another at the moment when the sword light roared past.


    "It''s just a small skill..." the demon sneered, ignoring the sword light from the sudden shooting, and his huge body rushed at the man with towering power.


    The most terrible thing about demons is their flesh. Their flesh can be said to be tempered. From birth to cultivation, they have been tempered by the spirit of heaven and earth all the time.


    Dang... Dang


    The sword light running through the sky finally fell on the demon''s body. The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the world. Two eye-catching blood marks quickly burst out on the demon''s body, and the blood splashed. A fierce and domineering sword was intended to run around its body and tear its flesh and blood. Even with the demon''s strong body, it could not bear it, Let out a shrill scream.


    "Careless... I didn''t expect that you reptile really had some means to hurt me." a fierce and domineering blood burst out from the devil''s wound and lingered around his whole body. The muscles on his body were like iron blocks, and the powerful power of terror was surging wildly in it. In just a moment, the devil''s body had expanded several times, It looks like a mountain falling in the air with great momentum.


    "After tens of thousands of years, I''m alive again. I don''t know what year this night is..." the man slowly got up. His tall and tall figure was as majestic as a mountain in the void. He looked up and looked at the roaring demon lightly. His right hand raised a stroke. The void was turbulent. Countless blazing swords tore through the void and condensed into a sword shadow with a length of tens of feet. The sword was surging, The sword is shining like a scorching sun. There are more than 300 ways.


    Su Bai looked at this scene with trembling heart. He could clearly feel that the power contained in the sword shadow in the void was the sword power. Each sword shadow contained an amazing sword power. I''m afraid that the sword shadow alone could not be resisted by the practitioners below the Empire and Taoism.


    "It''s a pity that the seal of this void passage is still broken... We sealed it at that price." the man''s bright starlight eyes looked at the surging space turbulence in front of him from a distance, rarely showing a little regret. His right hand fell quietly in the void, and more than 300 sword shadows hovering over the sky were cut off together. His power was unimaginable, The light of the sword shook the sky, the sun and the moon were dim, and the mountains and rivers lost their color. It was like the stars falling all over the sky, and a domineering and fierce sword spread everywhere.


    "Hiss..." everyone gasped for air. They were all shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, they saw that the fallen sword shadow seemed invincible. It directly broke the demon''s body and pierced it. The demon''s seemingly strong body was as fragile as white paper at the moment, and it didn''t even scream, The huge body has been cut into countless huge pieces of flesh and blood by the shadow of the sword. The bones are separated and the blood is shining into the sky.


    With a wave of the man''s big hand, all the blood fog in the sky gathered towards him, and a magnificent vitality poured out of the blood fog and integrated into the man''s body.


    The audience was shocked by this scene.


    Previously, the power of demons was obvious to all.


    That is at least comparable to the existence of emperor Daojing.


    Now, the demon was so vulnerable in front of the man.


    Then, how terrible the strength of this strong man will be

 Chapter 930

    The terrible power pervaded between heaven and earth. The tall and straight figure was like a demon God, and became the most eye-catching existence between heaven and earth. The man slowly raised his head, looked like the eyes of the stars, swept through the people present indifferently, and finally stopped on Su Bai and said with a smile: "Little fellow, you are very good. You understand the master level sword at a young age, and there are more than one. Even in my time, such qualifications are extremely great."


    Su Bai smiled with no pride on his face. He could understand that the meaning of the three swords was due to the existence of the system. However, he could still hear the frightening relief tone in the man''s words. He was more and more sure of the man''s identity in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "dare you ask me, but the only cultivation ancestor of our sword sect?"


    "Well, although I don''t know how many years I''ve been sleeping, according to my generation, I should be the existence of your Shizu." The man said with a gentle smile, he stepped in the air and grabbed it casually. The demon blood fog that had spread out gathered towards him again and gathered into a drop of crystal clear blood essence in the palm of his hand. Vigorous energy fluctuations surged from the blood essence, accompanied by profound vitality.


    After a long distance, Su Bai could notice how powerful the energy fluctuation in that drop of blood essence was, no less than the original Kunpeng emperor''s blood.


    "There is a secret skill in the sword sect called immortal sword soul. It is much better than your powerful burning blood essence and vitality. You can study it well after you return to the sect. You won''t be so embarrassed next time." For the man, the distance of more than a hundred feet was only an instant. With his strength, he naturally saw the state of Su Bai at the moment. He flicked his fingers, and the drop of blood essence hovering in his hands turned into a light and shot at Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t even react, and that drop of blood essence had rushed into Su Bai''s body.


    All the people watching this scene were envious. From the beginning to the end, they were afraid to breathe. They were deeply afraid to annoy the strong man in ancient times. When they saw the strong man''s gentle defeat to Su, they didn''t know how envious they were. When they heard that the strong man said he was the ancestor of Su''s defeat, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically, with consternation, envy and fear.


    "How? How could this strong man be his ancestor?" The demon''s face changed indefinitely, and there was a fear that could not be concealed in his cold eyes. Previously, he personally used the Taoist array to block Su Bai''s way of escape. The relationship between the two people can be described as life and death. Now, this ancient strong man is here. Once Su Bai asks this strong man to fight, he will die.


    "Lucky little guy, he''s holding his thigh." Meng Qingcheng looked at Su Bai with envy. Judging from the man''s previous means of killing demons, the strength of the strong man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary practitioner of imperial Taoism. It is possible that the strong man has taken that step and stepped into the state of transcendence and holiness. Looking at the whole wasteland, I''m afraid that only the immortal existence of the ancient wasteland emperor can be comparable, In other words, Su Bai will never dare to provoke easily in Taihuang in the future. After all, he has such a great power behind him.


    Boom


    At the moment that the drop of blood essence had just rushed into Su Bai''s body, Su Bai noticed that a magnificent blood gas burst out from the drop of blood essence, which was extremely violent and ran around in Su Bai''s limbs and bones. At this moment, the blood and flesh of Su Bai''s whole body became restless almost instantly, like rain and dew in a long dry field, absorbing these blood gas crazily, and the terrible and powerful vitality integrated into Su Bai''s life Among the flesh and blood, the flesh and blood that had been dried up by the oil lamp took on a new look again.


    All this is just the beginning. I''m afraid the energy contained in this drop of blood essence is only one thousandth of that in the heyday of the demon, but this thousandth is an extremely huge existence for Su Bai.


    Boom... Boom


    Like a dam that burst, the terrible and majestic energy gushed out of this drop of blood and filled Su Bai''s limbs and bones, gradually began to tear Su Bai''s flesh and blood vessels, and finally gathered towards Su Bai''s Dantian. It was so majestic that if you were careless, the meridians could not bear to collapse and the Dantian was broken.


    However, such pain was nothing to Su Bai. His body was tempered by Kunpeng''s blood. Whether it was meridians or flesh, its tenacity was far higher than that of his peers. It was not impossible to refine such magnificent energy.


    With his eyes closed, Su Bai began to use my sword formula and refined this energy easily.


    "This son''s qualification is superior and his mind is good. It''s no accident that he has made such achievements at a young age." The man''s vision was so fierce that he could see at a glance how much pain Su Bai was suffering at the moment. He also deliberately did it. He didn''t try to refine the violent breath in this drop of blood essence. He wanted to see how the younger generation with good qualifications was. Naturally, he was very satisfied with the result, "It seems that zongnei''s cultivation of disciples'' mind is still the same as before. He doesn''t blindly pursue disciples'' qualifications."


    Boom


    Just as the man murmured to himself, in the area where the void turbulence was rampant in the distance, countless loud animal roars were suddenly raised, rising and falling, spreading and ringing through the area of tens of thousands of feet.


    People''s faces changed sharply one after another. They all stared at the area with great dignity. They saw huge virtual shadows creeping out in the roaring turbulence, becoming clearer and clearer until they finally completely appeared in people''s sight.


    Demons, at a glance, are full of ferocious and terrible demons. There are more than 100, or even more. The powerful breath of terror diffuses from those bodies and gathers together, making the surrounding void have a sign of distortion.


    "Poor cake, this void passage should be discovered by the demons on the other side. They will invade the wasteland again." Lang Zhu''s beautiful cheek rarely shows a panic color and looks at the emperor''s clothes. The latter''s eyes are staring at the void from a distance, and there are some panic in his quiet eyes.


    "We must not let this void passage continue to exist, otherwise thousands, hundreds of thousands and millions of demons will arrive here through this passage soon." xuanku murmured, but in the face of the terrible strength of demons, both he and others seem vulnerable, and stopping is no less than a praying arm, He only hoped that the ancient strong man in front of him could resist the invasion of these demons and seal the void channel again.


    "Gaga... The smell of reptiles, the void channel has indeed opened!"


    "In the wilderness, our giant lizard family finally came to this fertile land to dominate the creatures in the world."


    "Lizard clan? How can you humble clan become the master of this heaven and earth? My giant clan is the king of this heaven and earth... You must submit to my giant clan."


    The loud roar fluctuated between heaven and earth. As soon as these demons appeared in this area, they declared the sovereignty of this heaven and earth

 Chapter 931

    In the broken void, behemoths crawled out like demons climbing out of the abyss of hell. The cold and gloomy evil spirit swept the whole sky, and the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet became scarlet.


    Hundreds of giant people trampled in the air, and their towering figure brought a strong sense of oppression. The giant lizards covered with scarlet scales vomited flames and crawled, and the air burned involuntarily.


    From a distance, it looks like the end of heaven and earth.


    "It''s the giant family of demons... Fire lizard family... And blood worm family... Lion tiger family..."


    "It is said that the strength of the giant family is measured by its body. Usually, the strength of the giant family as high as more than 100 feet is no less than the existence of the imperial Taoist realm. Now there are three giant families more than 1000 feet... Their strength is comparable to that of the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm."


    "Thousands of demons have appeared in just a few seconds. If this void channel is allowed to continue to exist, more and more demons will invade here. At that time, even if we use all the strength of our Taihuang domain, I''m afraid we can''t resist it."


    Looking at the dense demons in front of them, everyone''s face turned a little white, and there was an irrecoverable fear in their eyes. Even the emperor''s neon clothes, which had always been quiet in the past, at this time, the jade hand also clenched the corner of her clothes, and a little tension poured out of her clear eyes. She stared at the man in the void.


    "I hope this strong man can stop the invasion of these demons, otherwise you and I are doomed to fall here today..." looking down the emperor''s line of sight, Lang Zhu sighed softly with tears, and her tone was a little uneasy. Although the strong man showed great strength in the past, now with the emergence of more and more demons, her heart is gradually bottomless. After all, many ants kill elephants.


    "Dominate the wilderness? Many years ago, the ancestors of your demon family dared not talk like this. At the right time, we are lack of strength to restore our vitality to the peak. Today, we just cut you reptiles." the man slowly raised his head, a cold killing opportunity gushed out of his deep eyes, looked at the demons tearing out of the chaos ahead, and he walked forward slowly.


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    The melodious sound of swords suddenly set off between heaven and earth. With the man walking forward slowly, the green sword Qi fluttered all over the sky in an area of tens of thousands of feet, like a supreme sword cutting the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth trembled. The whole heaven and earth seemed to become a sea of swords, and the man was the master of the heaven and earth, and came to the heaven and earth like a God.


    "Hum, if the ancestors had not pitied you reptiles, would you reptiles still live in this world?"


    "You giants are just a humble mole ant with a lot of nonsense. You need to waste with him..."


    Hundreds of thousands of terrible breath suddenly broke out in the sky, and the stirred aura storm between heaven and earth suddenly arose. The terrible and majestic breath ran around between heaven and earth, tearing the void like a torrent.


    The man suddenly stopped his pace and let these terrible breath vent. His body stood still like a mountain. Two burning sword lights burst out in his eyes and murmured: "a thought of reincarnation, life and death..."


    The sword Qi filled the world suddenly trembled together, and two bright lights tore out in the nothingness of the world.


    It''s a sword. The two swords are as strong as a mountain and soar into the sky. The power contained in them is so terrible that the surrounding void can''t bear it. They burst open. Everyone''s mind surged and was shocked by the man''s strength again.


    Shua... Shua


    At the moment when these two swords appeared, they turned into sword rainbow to kill the demon. Wherever they passed, blood splashed. Whether it was the giant family with a height of more than 100 feet or the giant lizard family with flames all over, they were cut in half by these two swords in just one face. The scarlet blood splashed down like a waterfall, rendering the whole world scarlet. Everyone looked at them, The demons died miserably in the thousands of feet where the sword had passed.


    "The sword of reincarnation is born when you read it, and died when you read it..." the man sighed softly. He saw vigorous and incomparable vitality burst out from the bodies of those monsters who died miserably and gathered towards the men''s bodies. The man raised his step again, followed by thousands of swords, and struck with thunder.


    In an instant, the man''s body appeared among the demons, and the green sword Qi shrouded the world. His right hand suddenly grasped in the void, and countless sword Qi gathered to form an ancient and simple sword shadow. It was about 30 feet long, the sword awn lingered, and the sword intention burst out. With a wave of his hand, he immediately splashed blood. A giant 100 feet nearest to him was cut off by his waist, and his body was torn apart, Fierce and unparalleled swords burst out of the giant''s body and rushed into the sky.


    "Kill..." the man whispered. The biting sound seemed to come from his soul. He rushed into the devil with a huge sword, danced wildly, opened and closed, and waved a dazzling sword rainbow. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The energy storm was raging in the world like a tornado.


    This is a bloody picture, dripping with blood.


    Everyone looked at this scene with a shocked look and looked at the figure like a demon God. Everywhere they went, they were full of mournful wailing, only the sword, the demons trembled, and the world collapsed.


    "Terrible..." emperor nishang murmured. The terrible nature in her mouth did not refer to these demons, but to men.


    Mengqingcheng looked at the man, his eyes were full of fanaticism, his face was swept away with despair and pale color, and sighed: "even if it is the immortal existence of your ancient wasteland emperor, it is difficult to do this scene in front of you!"


    "I don''t know. The number of times that person shot was very few, but when he shot, he was a million corpses." xuanku shook his head slightly.


    "I''ve heard that my ancestors said that in ancient times, Kendo was the first of thousands of roads. At first, I didn''t think so. Today, I really witnessed the terrible part of kendo. It''s unparalleled." Wu Hao sighed softly. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept into the void. Su Bai, who was Refining Essence blood with all his heart, rarely showed a strong color of fear in his eyes, but the fear dissipated quickly.


    With tears on her head, she obviously agreed with Wu Hao''s words, but she shook her head slightly and sighed: "it''s a pity that Kendo is declining. Kendo is not attached to heaven for thousands of years. I don''t know how many strong Kendo can''t take that step, stop at the realm of Emperor''s way, break the shackles, and finally turn into a piece of loess and dissipate in heaven and earth."


    Mo Lingye looked at Su Bai and said with some regret, "it''s a pity for him. If he put it in the prosperous era of kendo, I''m afraid it can cover up the light of an era."


    While everyone was whispering, the demon of daomen suddenly turned around and his body turned into a rainbow. At the moment, his only thought was to leave here. After witnessing the strength of the strong man again, he knew that if he didn''t go again, once Su Bai woke up, he might not go today.


    Watching the demon leave, everyone looked stunned and immediately reacted to Su Bai. At this time, they remembered the previous gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and the demon. Fortunately, they had no gratitude and resentment between themselves and Su Bai, otherwise they would be like the demon.


    "This guy is really lucky. In the future, there will be such a strong man as a backer. No one in the Taihuang domain dares to provoke him easily. After the Taihuang domain war, I''m afraid those strong men in the Taoist gate will personally thank the emperor Dayan with the demon." Meng Qingcheng giggled and looked at Su Bai with envy. At this time, This scene of earth shaking changes is happening in Su Bai''s body

 Chapter 932

    The super saintly strong are regarded as the existence of eternal giants in the great wilderness, not to mention the wasteland.


    At present, the strength of this ancient strongman is comparable to that of the holy strongman. Mengqingcheng and others can easily imagine how much impact this strongman''s appearance will have on the Taihuang region after the Taihuang trial. In the Taihuang region, practitioners of the Royal realm can establish a sect, practitioners of the imperial realm can build a dynasty, and practitioners of the imperial realm can build a imperial dynasty, The extraordinary strong man has been qualified to open up the imperial dynasty. Once the strong man wants to establish power, many forces in the Taihuang region will come to take refuge and seek shelter.


    "I''m afraid it''s too wild..." Meng Qingcheng murmured softly, looking at Su Bai with even more envy.


    Blood splashed like pouring rain.


    The eye-catching rainbow like sword shadow tore out in the void, and there was endless sword meaning. A sword potential enough to tear the world lingered around the man. Wherever he passed, demons were splitting and flesh and blood were flying. No demon could stop his sword potential, whether it was the giant family as tall as a mountain or the giant lizard family covered with scales.


    Yi Jue made a sound of hunting, and the man slowly grabbed it in the empty air with his left hand. Extremely vigorous vitality surged out of the demon''s body, gathered around him, and integrated into his body, making his breath more long and thick.


    "It''s not enough. I need more vitality to restore my body to its heyday. Only then can I really take that step and become a saint." the man''s eyes were like a sharp sword, shot through the void and looked at the void channel near Chi Chi. The huge sword in his hand suddenly rose and burst into a sharp sword, and thousands of terrible sword Gang burst out, "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, thousands of world swords..."


    The sword intention is to touch the sky, which makes the world tremble and dense. Countless sword Gang sweep across the world. Every sword Gang is filled with a very cold and terrible sword potential, about Zhang long, which drowns the whole void channel.


    The shrill screams suddenly rang out from the void channel. The demons who had not stepped out of the void channel were directly buried under the man''s sword. Even the void channel could not bear the supreme sword momentum and stirred unceasingly.


    Strands of vigorous vitality burst out of the void channel, surged towards the man and integrated into the man''s body.


    The man stepped on the mountain of corpses and came to the void channel. His eyes were deep in thought: "although I know the secret of sealing the void, I can only show a half hanging level with my current cultivation. If I want to completely seal the void channel here, I can only step into the realm of transcendence and holiness. Just after swallowing these vitality, my flesh has recovered to its peak."


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    The huge sword in the man''s hand suddenly turned into a dazzling sword light, which soared into the sky. People only felt that the aura between heaven and earth was pouring madly towards the huge sword at an extremely terrible speed, and the huge sword gradually expanded. Finally, it was comparable to the existence of a mountain. With a bang, it fell straight away, and stood in front of the void channel, Zhou The surging sword Gang immediately surged in and cut off the void channel like a natural graben.


    "The elder sealed the void channel..." mengqingcheng and others witnessed this scene and were relieved. Fortunately, the ancient strong man came back to the world to seal the void channel and resist the invasion of demons on the other side. Otherwise, in the future, I''m afraid life will be burned in the wilderness.


    Emperor nishang also breathed a sigh of relief, and the panic in his clear eyes slowly dissipated. However, when he saw the void channel behind the giant sword, Emperor nishang''s face changed again, shook his head and said: "no, the void channel has not really disappeared, but has been sealed temporarily. Once a stronger demon breaks the seal, the void channel will be opened again."


    "Can''t the super saintly strong seal the void channel?" xuanku was surprised.


    "The super holy strong can naturally, but I''m afraid this elder is not a super holy practitioner." emperor nishang looked at the man''s back and thought.


    "What, this elder is not a strong man who has become a saint?" hearing the speech, the people''s faces changed dramatically, and they looked at the emperor''s clothes in some consternation. The strength and means shown by the previous men can undoubtedly be comparable to the practitioners who have become a saint, far surpassing the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm.


    "The little girl is young but has a lot of knowledge. Indeed, I am not an extraordinary practitioner. Otherwise, I would have wiped out the void passage here once and for all." The hearty laughter suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth. The man slowly turned around, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept through the people watching in the distance. Finally, he stopped on emperor nishang and nodded secretly. He had stepped into the realm of King''s way at a young age, and his body was wearing two kinds of blood god channel patterns. It can be said that he was gifted. Even in his time, such talents were good, but compared with his own empress Generation, still inferior.


    The man turned his eyes to Su Bai and saw that Su Bai had completely suppressed the violent breath in the drop of blood essence. He refined the blood essence and nodded secretly. He had such a will at a young age. It can be seen that the cultivation of the mind of the next generation of disciples in the sect is still good.


    "Thank you for your praise. I heard the master say by chance that in ancient times, a Supreme Master once created a sealing technique, which was specially used to seal the void channel and made it public. All supreme masters imitated this technique and created a sealing technique to seal the void channel in the great wilderness, so that there has been no access to the great wilderness for tens of thousands of years The empty channel on the other side. "Emperor nishang''s face did not show an expression of flattery or ecstasy because he was praised by men. He was as calm as ever and said slowly:" however, this sealing technique needs the power of the rules between heaven and earth, and only extraordinary practitioners can have this means. "


    "Well, I know a lot. I haven''t stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness, and I can''t really use the rules of heaven and earth. I can only seal the void channel here temporarily, but I can erase it soon." the man nodded slightly and looked at the emperor''s eyes with more appreciation. As soon as he lifted his big hand, a soft and incomparable force vented, Shrouded Su Bai''s body, pushed Su Bai''s body hundreds of feet away, and then the man closed his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, the people''s breathing suddenly became extremely fast. They felt that in this instant, an inexplicable and majestic breath suddenly rose from the man. With this extremely fierce sword posture, they rushed straight into the nine days, stirred the world, and a startling thunder exploded in vain


    "Boy, I want to break the shackles and step into the realm of transcendence and holiness. After being baptized by wind, thunder and fire, you first suppress the blood essence energy in your body and observe it..." at the same time, the man''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s mind.

 Chapter 933

    overcome all worldly thoughts and enter sainthood!


    Wind, thunder and fire robbery!


    Su Bai was so excited that he squeezed the surging blood essence energy in his body and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Now Su Bai is no longer a novice in practice who just came to the wilderness and didn''t know anything.


    "If practitioners at the peak of the imperial realm want to break the shackles and enter the realm of transcendence and holiness, they must undergo wind, thunder and fire to harden their bodies, so as to carry more vigorous accomplishments, and understand the rules of a certain day and earth and integrate them into themselves." Su Bai glanced movingly across the hell like world, and the mountain of demon corpses brought him a great visual impact, Although he had noticed the man''s hand when refining blood essence energy, he never expected so many demons to fall here.


    "It''s a terrible strength to resist so many demons with one''s own strength." Su Bai murmured softly. He couldn''t help yearning more when he looked at the man. This is the real strong man. When he raised his hands and feet, he would have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, thinking of the curse of Kendo for tens of thousands of years, Su Bai''s heart sank suddenly. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many Kendo leaders couldn''t step out of this cloth all their lives, and even countless Kendo strongmen fell into the storm, thunder and fire.


    This storm, thunder and fire robbery is no less than the existence of heaven''s scourge for Kendo practitioners.


    Su Bai raised his head and looked at the nine sky with a dignified face.


    There, waves of thunder continued to resound, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards that area. Under the gaze of Su Bai, they gathered into overlapping robbery clouds. Mottled thunder flashes and dazzling sky fire billows, releasing the power of terror, and an incomparably majestic momentum diffused across the world.


    This momentum is tens of thousands of times more terrible than the sword momentum previously shown by the man. The people under pressure can''t breathe and can''t resist the air. They fall to the ground one after another, raise their heads and look at the void excitedly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to watch a practitioner of Imperial Taoism from such a close distance.


    "I don''t know whether he can take this step and become the first Kendo strongman to become a saint in tens of thousands of years." Lang Zhu murmured softly with tears.


    "If he takes this step, it means that the curse of Kendo is broken. With the terrible fighting power of Kendo practitioners, I''m afraid that countless practitioners in the wilderness will pick up Kendo again, and the era of Kendo revival will come." Wu Hao said faintly, and his eyes could not help sweeping to Su Bai in the distance.


    Boom


    While they were talking, the robbery cloud entrenched in the nine days rolled up, and an extremely huge blue tornado vigorous wind suddenly formed in the robbery cloud, and then crashed down at the man with the power of destruction.


    Boom


    The sky and the earth trembled. The blue tornado vigorous wind was about a hundred feet long. It looked like a green dragon above the nine days. It showed the power of silence for a long time. What it gave was that even the void collapsed and the void roared. The people''s scalp felt numb.


    Such a terrible power, even if it affects them, is enough to break them to pieces.


    "Temper yourself..." Su Bai looked more dignified.


    "There are three robberies of wind, thunder and fire. This robber is called Yin Gang refining wind robber. The energy contained in it is the coldest in the world. It will not only harden your body, but also directly affect your soul. However, when we practice Kendo, we use sword Qi to harden our body all the time. It''s not difficult to lead Yin Gang to harden our body." the man said faintly, his voice was not very loud, However, it was enough for Su Bai to hear: "the sword meaning you understand is very extraordinary, and the only me sword formula you cultivate is even more extraordinary. If possible, you can understand some more sword meaning and cultivate the only me sword formula to a higher level, and there will be some unexpected gains."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly. Soon he thought of the thousands of sword meanings on the bronze steps. He couldn''t help asking, "how far will you practice the only sword formula?"


    "Nine heavy..." the man said faintly, his eyes seemed to be closed.


    Boom


    The blue tornado vigorous wind appeared above the man with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and then crashed directly at his body.


    But even in the face of such a terrible power, the man''s body did not move, as if towering mountains stood between heaven and earth, and there was no power to shake his body.


    "Yin Gang tempered the wind, tempered his body, and tempered his heart... Today I will use wind, thunder and fire to forge MY reincarnation immortal sword body." the man murmured softly. Suddenly he opened his eyes and his eyes were shining. An unparalleled edge broke out of his body and stirred the robbery cloud. I saw a blue sword spirit lingering around him from a distance, Like a dust laden peerless sword, it is about to appear.


    At the same time, a huge tear force diffused from the man''s body. His body seemed to incarnate into a black hole, frantically devouring the blue tornado around the world, quenching his flesh and making his flesh more terrible.


    This method shocked everyone present again.


    "Terrible, he took the initiative to use Yin Gang to quench his body." Meng Qingcheng murmured, and his beautiful eyes were full of shocking colors.


    "Wind, thunder and fire robbery is a near death for most of the strong emperor and Taoist realm, and he can withstand the baptism of wind, thunder and fire robbery so easily. Is it true that the practitioners of Kendo are so terrible." Mo Lingye has an impulse to practice kendo. Both the strength of Su Bai and the means shown by the man in front of him are enough to show the horror of kendo.


    "The second robbery is about to begin..." emperor nishang looked at the robbery cloud in the sky, the dazzling thunder flickered, and the violent waves filled the air. A huge thunder swimming could be seen vaguely, just like a thunder snake dormant in the thunder cloud.


    "The second robbery is Yang Lei soul refining robbery. The energy contained in it is the most violent in heaven and earth... Often, the energy in the second robbery is more than ten times that of the first robbery." the man opened his mouth again and looked at Rob Yun''s eyes.


    Boom


    The robbery cloud was torn in vain. A thunderbolt of about a thousand feet was carried out, as if to destroy heaven and earth. All the emptiness passed by collapsed. Then the indescribable shock wave raged wildly. The heaven and earth within a radius of tens of thousands of feet were affected, and the bones of demons and demons below collapsed one after another, and the flesh and blood dissipated.


    This power is indeed ten times higher than the previous blue tornado vigorous wind, but in the face of such a terrible power, the man didn''t make any moves and let the thunder fall on him and devour the thunder madly.


    Su Bai noticed that after those Yin Gang and thunder were integrated into the man''s body, after a few breath, there were blue sword Qi overflowing from his body and lingering around him, as if his body had turned into a peerless sword.


    "This is a kind of magic power that I evolved from the sword power. It''s called reincarnation immortal sword body and body is a sword. If I use this magic power to the extreme, my physical strength will be increased by more than a hundred times. At the beginning, I used this kind of magic power to kill demons that are as heavy as emperor Dao with the cultivation of emperor Dao." the man''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai looked moved, When the cultivation goes to the back, the realm of a small and heavy cultivation is like a world apart. The latter can kill the six demons of the imperial way with the one heavy cultivation of the imperial way. From this, we can see the horror of this kind of magic power.


    "It''s numbing to think about increasing the physical strength more than a hundred times." Su Bai sighed lightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of his blood magic. If he practiced it to the extreme, what kind of power would he have.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The deafening roar sounded madly between heaven and earth. From a distance, the thunder ran through the whole sky like Optimus Prime.


    "No... YangLei soul refining robbery has not been really opened, and the robbery cloud is still brewing..." a strange color suddenly appeared in the man''s eyes. He can detect that a more terrible momentum is madly condensed in the robbery cloud.


    Crash -


    The robbery cloud was torn again. Thousands of thunder came out together and gathered into a sea of thunder. The majestic momentum was condensed in it, which was ten times more powerful than the previous thunder.


    "The way of heaven does not allow Kendo to exist. The killing opportunity finally came."


    This terrible momentum immediately attracted people''s attention, and everyone looked moved. They evacuated hundreds of feet again for fear of being affected.

 Chapter 934

    Boom


    Terrible thunder resounded, and some terrible existence seemed to lie dormant in the mottled sea of thunder.


    "Sure enough, the rumor is true." emperor nishang sighed softly.


    "What rumors?" Mo Lingye asked softly.


    "Do you know why so many strong swordsmen can''t take the last step and step into the realm of transcendence and holiness?" mengqingcheng looked at Mo Lingye with contempt, as if he despised his ignorance.


    Mo Lingye smiled and said, "don''t they all fall down because they can''t survive the storm, thunder and fire?"


    Mengqingcheng raised his head slightly, and his clear eyes stared at the thunder pool overwhelming the sky, saying softly: "Who is not a powerful person who can become the peak of imperial Taoism? What''s more, they are the peak practitioners of imperial Taoism who practice kendo. Their strength is much stronger than that of the same level. For example, the elder in front of us, although he is in Imperial Taoism, his strength is comparable to that of the super powerful. Why can''t such a powerful person even be robbed by wind, thunder and fire How are you going? "


    "Is it because of the storm, thunder and fire?" Mo Lingye is not stupid. After the reminder of mengqingcheng, he immediately understands the key.


    "Well." Meng Qingcheng nodded and said, "it is said that the reason why the strong swordsmen can''t take this last step is because of the wind, thunder and fire robbery. The horror of the wind, thunder and fire robbery they have to experience is far more than others."


    One side of Lang Zhu''s tears suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the Tao of heaven is fair, whether to all things or to practitioners, but why is it so harsh to practitioners of Kendo?"


    "Kendo is not loved by heaven, but abandoned by heaven." Mo Lingye murmured softly.


    "No wonder Kendo is declining. No wonder practitioners in the wilderness regard Kendo as a sin." Listening to the whispers of the people, Su Bai''s heart suddenly became heavy. Looking at the boundless sea of thunder in the void, he couldn''t help feeling powerless. The wind, thunder and fire robbery with 100 times the power was the way to become a Kendo practitioner. However, how many powerful people fell here, and their strength was enough to shock the existence of an era In the long years, no one can take that step and finally turn into a piece of loess. It can be imagined how terrible a hundred times of wind, thunder and fire robbery is.


    "A hundred times of wind, thunder and fire? Kendo is not loved by heaven?" the man murmured softly. He stood quietly in the void and looked calm and calm. "Cultivation is an act against heaven. Why should we be loved by heaven. Our generation''s cultivation of Kendo has its own edge, which can''t be covered up. Demons and demons can''t do it, and heaven can''t do it..."


    The bland tone was filled with incomparable overbearing. The man slightly lowered his head and looked down at Su Bai, as if he noticed the heaviness of Su Bai''s heart. He smiled brightly and said: "boy, the sword should have its own edge, and you can''t lose your spirit... What''s the fear of wind, thunder and fire?"


    Yes! The most important thing in practicing Kendo is to cultivate his mind. He should advance bravely in the torrent at any time, even if there are more than 100 times the power of wind, thunder and fire robbery?


    If the man''s voice sounded like thunder in Su Bai''s ears, Su Bai''s heart was swept away. His eyes to the wind, thunder and fire robbery were filled with firmness for tens of thousands of years. No one took that step, but it doesn''t mean that he could not take this step.


    "That''s right, a swordsman should look like a swordsman... If the sword is in his hand, the world is not afraid..." the man''s eyes burst into a cold light, and the loud voice shook the sky and spread thousands of miles. A powerful and fierce sword power condensed from him and wanted to tear the thunder pool above.


    Boom


    In the endless rolling sea of thunder, a huge thunder of more than a thousand feet suddenly swept out. The mottled thunder eclipsed the world, and the terrible power made the earth collapse and sink. It blasted on the man, and everyone was frightened.


    It''s terrible. The scene in front of us is like the collapse of heaven and earth and the coming of the end. The power can absolutely wipe out all living creatures. Before the power, all living creatures are mole ants.


    Su Bai looked at the scene in front of him with his eyes as bright as electricity. Even though the thunder carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he could not shake the man''s body. His tall figure was as magnificent as a mountain in the void. It was powerful, and the blue sword was surrounded by it.


    "Reincarnation is immortal, and the sword body is immortal..." the man said faintly. He moved and walked step by step towards the thunder pool above. Every step brought up the roaring sound of swords, clanging and deafening. Everyone was frightened and scared. What was he doing.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The hearts of the people could not help beating faster. They had never seen such a crazy man.


    The distance of thousands of feet was only a few steps. Under the shocked gaze of the people, the man''s body went directly into the thunder pool. For a time, countless thunders roared and tore at the man''s body like a swimming thunder snake, but the man''s pace was as calm as ever, one step, two steps... Three steps


    Until the end, there was only the roaring thunder in everyone''s sight, and the man''s body was completely covered by the thunder.


    "Is he crazy?" Mo Lingye swallowed his saliva and looked at the people around him. He found that he was stunned, whether it was Lang tears that were as elegant as immortals or emperor''s clothes that were as cold as mountains and snow.


    Su was also completely frightened by the man''s actions, but his state of mind was slowly changing. He had a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the bright moon. He should have this will to be fearless in both practice and kendo. If he was afraid, what''s the use of practice.


    "Practice is really an interesting thing." Su Bai''s mouth was slightly raised, a smile came out, and the shock and tension in his eyes slowly receded. He knew that if a man dared to break into the thunder pool so recklessly, he must be sure to experience the baptism of the soul refining robbery of Yang thunder safely.


    Boom... Boom


    The thunder rang endlessly, and the violent thunder was tearing the world crazy.


    The people present didn''t move at all. They kept the same action and looked up at the thunder ocean above. It took half an hour for someone to say, "it''s been so long that this elder won''t fall!"


    "I don''t think so. The storm, thunder and fire disaster hasn''t dispersed, which means that the elder hasn''t fallen yet." Mo Lingye whispered.


    "Look, what''s that?" a practitioner exclaimed.


    Su Bai suddenly looked away from the thunder sea and looked at the robbery cloud above.


    At this moment, the boundless robbery cloud actually presents a red color, and a violent momentum condenses in it, just like a volcano that has been silent for a long time. With a bang, red magma bursts out from the inside, like a waterfall, and falls to the thunder pool below. It seems that the whole world seems to be burning.


    "Ye Huo Lian Xin robbery... Yang Lei Lian Hun robbery is not over yet, but the third robbery has already started. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous, elder." Lang Zhu sighed softly with tears.


    The world was red. Countless red magma stirred the world like a fire dragon and fell into the sea of thunder, showing a purple red. The power became more and more terrible. It seemed that the world had a distorted feeling.


    They had to withdraw for hundreds of feet. They ran frantically. Zhenyuan in the body resisted the momentum, and was silent. They silently counted the time in their hearts. However, even if half an hour passed, the rolling thunder ocean and robbery clouds showed no signs of fading away.


    However, this is a lucky sign for everyone. The elder hasn''t fallen yet.


    In one hour, in the deepest depths of the endless thunder and fire, a melodious sound of swords suddenly rang through the sky and rushed straight into the nine days, shocking people''s hearts. People''s faces changed dramatically, their breathing became short in vain, and their eyes stared at the sky.


    "Did you succeed?" Su Bai murmured softly. In his sight, there was only endless thunder and roaring magma, but at a certain moment, a dazzling light bloomed in vain from the depths of the thunder ocean. It was like a star in the dark sky. Although it was short, it was very eye-catching, so that everyone present saw it.


    "Wind, thunder and fire can''t rob you like this. You want to stop my sword..." a sound like a bell sounded in the heaven and earth, spread thousands of miles, mountains burst together, countless cracks covered the earth, and the ocean rolled upside down. Then, an incomparable edge swept out of the thunder ocean. The edge tore the thunder pool apart, rushed into the robbery cloud, and cut the robbery cloud in half, A demon like figure stepped on the endless thunder and towering flame, stepped on the air and appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    "Extraordinary and Holy..." Su Bai''s eyes burst out with excitement.


    "Over the years, Kendo practitioners have finally become saints..." Mo Lingye and others are also excited. They have witnessed the arrival of an era, that is, the era of Kendo becoming saints

 Chapter 935

    Kendo becomes holy!


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many strong swordsmen have turned into loess.


    Since the last Kendo practitioner became a saint, it can be traced back to ancient times, so that Kendo is now withered and no one cares.


    At this moment, the curse that Kendo will not become a saint has finally been solved. If men were the super saints in the past, people would not be so shocked. After all, in ancient times, it was not difficult for Kendo to become a saint.


    "Kendo became a saint... He succeeded..."


    "This elder is so strong that he can break the curse. Once the news gets out, it will cause a huge wave in the wilderness, and countless practitioners turn to kendo."


    "The era of Kendo becoming a saint has come... The era of Kendo revival is coming."


    The people looked very excited. They looked at the figure like a demon God standing in the void. They had unspeakable enthusiasm in their eyes. How many peerless and powerful people in the world could not take this step through the ages. Among them, the practitioners of Huangdao territory and Huangdao territory were like crucian carp crossing the river. In the end, they turned into a piece of loess, In front of him, the elder was able to break the curse, shake more than a hundred times of wind, fire and thunder, and become a saint of kendo.


    "The elder showed strength no less than that of a strong man who was a saint. Now he really stepped into the realm of a saint. I don''t know how much his strength will soar. Even if the ancient emperor of the wasteland came, I''m afraid he had to avoid his edge." Meng Qingcheng said in a secluded way, and his eyes turned to Su Bai in the distance, There is unspeakable envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lingye also looked at Su Bai and sighed bitterly: "if he is a leader in the young generation of the wilderness, I''m afraid no one can compare his talent and potential after today."


    "Master''s sword..." Wu Hao murmured softly, holding his hands quietly.


    Born in the era of declining Kendo, it was sad for Su to understand the master''s sword before he was weak.


    But in the era of Kendo becoming a saint, this era is the stage for Su''s defeat.


    Somehow, they felt that when they looked at Su Bai, an unparalleled edge came out of Su Bai''s body, and their eyes hurt.


    In the distance, the man stepped in the air. Every step he took, the thunder and fire in the void retreated to both sides, as if he couldn''t bear the power of the man.


    "How many years has it been since my time? What happened in these endless years?" the man suddenly raised his head and looked at the robbery cloud cut in half by his sword. His eyes were thoughtful. When he was baptized by wind, thunder and fire, he noticed that there was a killing machine locking himself, Previously, he thought the killing came from the wind, thunder and fire robbery in front of him, but now, with the collapse of the robbery cloud, the killing did not disappear, but became stronger.


    The killing didn''t come from wind, thunder and fire, but from this world.


    It''s the world that wants to kill him.


    "Congratulations on becoming a saint of Kendo..." Su Bai smiled softly, and was relieved. In front of him, the man''s becoming a saint of Kendo is obviously a very encouraging thing for him, which means that becoming a saint of Kendo is not impossible, as long as your strength is strong enough.


    The man''s face became inexplicably heavy under his head. He asked in a deep voice, "what has happened in these years? Why has Jiandao become a saint? Jianzong? Jianzong, which gathers countless Jiandao practitioners all over the world, has not become a saint?"


    Facing the man''s eyes, Su Bai sighed heavily and said, "only my sword sect has been destroyed... Since then, it has been difficult for people to become saints."


    "What..." the man''s surprised and stunned voice was as loud as a bell, shaking the world. All the thunder within a thousand feet collapsed, and his tone was no longer calm, "It''s impossible... Jianzu... Baisheng, that''s the Jianzong with Jianzu in power. Who can destroy the Jianzong? The supreme masters in the wilderness can''t do it, nor can the demons on the other side. He... But the strongest person in the starry sky, as long as he is there, who can destroy the Jianzong..."


    "I don''t know, but I''ve been to the place where a strong man of the sword sect sits. The strong man once left a few words, why is it unfair that the heaven takes everything as a ruminant dog? God has mercy on all living beings, and why does God abandon our sword sect because of the heaven?" Su Bai can understand the man''s mood at the moment. Only my sword sect. In ancient times, for practitioners of kendo, it was a place of pilgrimage, gathering countless strong people. No one would believe that such existence would be easily destroyed. However, in fact, only my sword sect has been destroyed for many years and months, and no one remembers it until today. Su Bai is the only one who witnessed only my sword sect in the world The process of destruction.


    "The way of heaven regards all things as ruminant dogs. Why is it unfair? God has mercy on all living beings. Why does God abandon our sword sect because of the way of heaven?" The man''s tiger body shook slightly, and there was a murderous intention emerging in his eyes. He looked coldly at the sky, and his eyes were strong. He knew where the murderer came from, from the way of heaven that existed in the dark world. He also understood why the storm, thunder and fire disaster he experienced was so different from ordinary people. It must be the detached existence.


    Boom


    A thunderclap even exploded between heaven and earth, setting off a long sky thousands of miles, deafening.


    Su Bai suddenly looked up and was stunned. He saw that in the gradually clear sky and earth, the robbery clouds that were supposed to break up gathered again. At the same time, the auras of tens of thousands of miles around the heaven and earth were crazy and gathered in the robbery clouds. Mottled thunder lights flashed, and terrible thunder and sky fire surged quietly.


    Su Bai''s pupils tightened in an instant, suppressed his frightened voice, and couldn''t help blurting out: "the storm, thunder and fire robbery is not over yet?"


    "What''s the matter? The storm, thunder and fire robbery is not clearly over. How can there be another robbery..." Mo Lingye takes a deep breath, suppresses the shock in his heart, and turns his eyes to look at the people. At this time, everyone also has a blank expression, including the Emperor''s clothes. No one knows why the robbery cloud will gather again.


    The man looked at the robbery cloud condensed again in the air. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He seemed to have guessed the scene in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Tiandao, little guy, I''m afraid I''m going to have more or less bad luck today... The colleague of Jianzong is right. Tiandao has long been unfair, harsh on Jiandao, and even wants to kill it all... I now understand why only our Jianzong is destroyed. I''m afraid it''s the result of Tiandao, but I only our Jianzong has fought against the stars and demons for generations. Why does Tiandao want to destroy our Jianzong..."


    The man''s voice gradually changed from low to roaring. His disorderly long hair danced wildly and burst into a rage at this moment. He took the initiative to walk towards the robbery clouds in the sky with the pace of shaking the world. Dazzling and bright swords burst into the sky from where he passed, followed by thousands of swords, and finally gathered into a huge sword with a size of more than a thousand feet With the man''s roar, the giant sword rushed into the sky, "all earthly things can be rotten, but Kendo is immortal, only my sword sect will never die..."


    Boom


    The plundering clouds perched in the sky surged wildly, and soon roared out one by one. From a distance, they looked like roaring black dragons, containing destructive power. They came all over the world and shook with the huge sword rising into the sky. Suddenly, the whole world shook violently at this moment, and space cracks raged between the world.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene above. There, the thunder and the rising swords were intertwined, which made the whole heaven and earth bright. However, everyone knew that this was just the beginning. They saw that in the surging clouds of robbery, columns of magma burst out, coming in a posture of burning the heaven and earth, burning the countless swords, drowning the huge sword, and even killing the man His figure was swallowed up.


    Keng... Keng


    The sound of swords resounded endlessly, shaking the world. Countless swords were intended to tear out of the world and roar.


    However, the power of this wind, thunder and fire robbery was unexpectedly terrible, and even the immortal sword idea would turn into nothingness.


    The sharp sound of the sword began to wail.


    "Senior..." Su Bai whispered, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart


    People are silent. Maybe this is the real killing opportunity of heaven''s way for Kendo practitioners.


    "Roar..." just as the crowd was watching the sky, above the bronze steps in the distance, suddenly there was a roar of animals, deafening.


    The demon finally broke the seal

 Chapter 936

    Roar


    A loud roar suddenly sounded from heaven and earth, followed by countless animal roars full of cold killing intention. The dense and terrible breath was vented from the void channel, like a flood, gathering together to form a majestic momentum and impact the giant sword in front.


    At the sight of this situation, everyone present changed dramatically.


    "Poor cake... Is a demon. They invaded again and began to attack the seal." Mo Lingye took a breath of air and looked a little flustered. He looked at the boundless robbery cloud above, and a little cold sweat came out on his forehead. "The elder is crossing the storm, thunder and fire, and he can''t afford to pay for the demons."


    "I''m afraid the elder has more or less bad luck... Such a terrible storm, thunder and fire robbery is many times more terrible than I didn''t know before. Even if he has the means to connect the sky, he will fall here." there was a terrible voice, with a little trembling in his voice.


    Emperor nishang stared at the robbery cloud above, couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Xuanku nodded slightly and said, "the previous seal can still block the invasion of demons. Once the seal collapses, you and I can''t go even if you want to go."


    "Let''s evacuate here and find a relatively safe place to hide. At that time, all teams will hand over their jade pendants and transfer all the energy in the jade cards to several jade cards. See how many jade cards can reach the purple jade card. As long as we gather eight Purple Jade cards, the Taihuang trial will be over. We will also safely withdraw from the Taimo restricted area and inform Taimo The strong in the wasteland came to kill the devil. "Mengqingcheng smiled at the people. Although she was a little flustered in her eyes, Mo Lingye and others were obviously more calm and put forward their ideas calmly.


    "En..." the people nodded one after another. Obviously, this is the best way at present. If they are allowed to resist the invasion of demons, it is that the mantis is is the cart, and they overestimate their strength.


    "Withdraw..." emperor nishang turned and left first. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept over the surging robbery cloud above and sighed faintly.


    Wu Hao, Xuan Ku, Lang Zhulei and others followed.


    Practitioners of other forces looked at each other and immediately followed their pace without any hesitation.


    Mo Lingye stopped, turned and looked at Su Bai standing still in the distance. He whispered, "brother Ximen, the seal will soon be broken by demons. If you don''t go again, you can''t go."


    Bai Qiushui also stopped and looked at the huge sword standing between heaven and earth. Seeing that there was no sign of collapse of the seal, he was slightly relieved and said: "Lingye is right. Of course, the elder has the strength comparable to being a saint, but the seal he arranged can only temporarily seal the void channel. It can''t last long."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked away from the robbery cloud above, smiled at them and said, "you go first! I think later, maybe this elder can survive the storm, thunder and fire before the seal breaks. It''s easy to seal the void channel with his strength."


    Mo Lingye smiled helplessly. "Brother Ximen, I didn''t curse the elder. The power of the wind, thunder and fire robbery in front of me is more than a hundred times more terrible than before. I''m afraid it''s good or bad even if the elder steps into the holy land."


    "Well, I know you''re worried about the elder, but it''s useless for you to stay here. After all, it''s up to the elder to cross the storm, thunder and fire." Bai Qiushui couldn''t help persuading. The more dangerous it is to stay here for a moment, after all, no one knows how long the seal in front of you can last.


    Although he knew that Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui advised each other so hard, most of the reason was because of the Lei Fuyin, Su Bai was still a little moved. He turned around and looked at the robbery cloud above, and said softly, "don''t worry, I know, I''m just unwilling. Why is the way of heaven so unfair and so harsh on Jiandao... I want to see if he can succeed in the end."


    "Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye, what are you talking about? If you don''t go away, you''ll have to bury the silly boy today." mengqingcheng gently scolded when he noticed the movement of Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui. His eyes swept over Su Bai Bai in the distance. "Little guy, it''s important to rely on the mountain, but you don''t even have your life. If you don''t go away, it''s too late."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled and said nothing.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They knew that even if they tried to persuade Su Bai, it would be difficult to change Su Bai''s idea. They had to bow their hands to Su Bai and turn around and leave, "take care!"


    "This boy, I really want to rely on him. I don''t even want my life..."


    "Hey, he''s really sad. It''s rare to have such a strong person to protect, but the strong person is about to fall. Anyone would be unwilling."


    In the distance, when they saw Su Bai still standing there, they all shook their heads reluctantly, and immediately withdrew at full speed without looking back.


    Roar


    Just at the moment when the people had just evacuated the area, a huge figure jumped out of the void channel. It was a skeleton and half beast with scarlet blood eyes. Its whole body was covered with silver bones without any flesh and blood, except for some flesh and blood on its head, which was very ferocious.


    "Hum, with this half hanging seal, I want to resist the army of our holy family." the giant beast spits out words, and the bright silver light bursts out madly from its bones, condenses along its bones towards its head, and finally forms a single angle light with a length of about Zhang at its head, on which the power of terror surges.


    Shua


    The huge body of the beast roared out, and the heaven and earth trembled. It dashed against the huge sword in front and wanted to hit it.


    Such a momentum immediately attracted Su Bai''s attention. Su Bai''s whole body tightened up, and Kunpeng''s wind wings stretched out behind him. With a Shua, his body retreated tens of feet backward. At the same time, his eyes stared at the sky over the bronze ladder. Once the seal could not withstand the impact of the giant beast, he immediately withdrew from here.


    Keng... Keng


    The giant sword standing between heaven and earth sounded melodious sword sound in vain. With the sound of sword sound, the sword potential pervaded between heaven and earth. At this time, there was a thorough riot. The sword idea rolled and the sword Qi was like a rainbow, gathering in the void. Finally, it turned into a bright sword light, penetrated the void, appeared in front of the giant beast like a blink and fell on it.


    Click


    The collision between the two immediately set off huge fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    The seemingly invincible unicorn and huge body of the giant beast were directly cut in half when the sword light burst.


    Seeing this, Su Baiyan was relieved. It seemed that the seal in front of him was not as unbearable as everyone thought.


    Just at the next moment, Su Bai''s body tightened again. In the void passage, the figures of giant animals came out like locusts, ten... Hundreds... Thousands

 Chapter 937

    A wave of overwhelming pressure poured out madly, and huge beasts crawled out and roared up to the sky.


    The deafening roar set off madly between heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth seemed to crumble under the trampling of giant animals and would collapse at any time. Even if it was more than a thousand feet away, Su Bai could still detect the terrible impulse and looked dignified.


    "The power of these monsters is no less than the existence of Huangdao territory..." Kunpeng''s wind wings vibrated violently, and Su Bai''s body retreated like a ghost. The situation here seemed beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that such demons had invaded in such a short time, so the void channel here has been detected by most demons.


    "There are more than a hundred demons in the imperial Taoist realm... There are certainly not a few demons at the imperial Taoist realm level, and even there will be demons at the holy level. Even if the seal previously arranged by the elder is no longer strong, it will not last long." in an instant, it was more than a hundred feet. Su defeated the supreme sword instant skill to the extreme, but his eyes always looked into the distant void, where, The towering pressure surged like a flood, and the mottled thunder flickered between heaven and earth.


    "Hey..." Su Bai couldn''t help sighing. Although he knew that the elder had more or less bad luck, Su Bai still had a chance. The strong Kendo man who woke up from the ancient Kendo era could break the Kendo curse of this era.


    "The great wilderness... This is the breath of the great wilderness..."


    "Unexpectedly, the rumor is true. This empty passage really leads to the wilderness."


    "No, this is not the wilderness, but the extraterritorial starry sky, but the void here is actually connected with the wilderness."


    "Gaga, doesn''t that mean we don''t have to cross the starry sky, as long as we can reach the wilderness through the exit of this void."


    "Eh, it''s the smell of wild reptiles. There are reptiles here... Ha ha, don''t think with us. This reptile is mine today. I want to taste whether the taste of this reptile is as delicious as the rumor."


    The voice of the giant beasts was very loud. They found the existence of Su Bai as soon as they appeared. Each one was like beating chicken blood. Each one rushed at Su Bai, but the giant sword standing between heaven and earth was like a natural moat in front of them.


    "Damn it, there''s a seal here."


    "What if there is a seal? Such a fragile seal also wants to block our pace."


    "Although this seal is not strong, it''s not easy to break it, unless we fight together."


    "Then do it. What nonsense? My little reptile is about to escape..."


    These monsters roared, and then rushed out of the void. The blood light surged, and the dark and terrible evil spirit lingered. Carrying the terrible ripple of power, they bumped into the giant sword.


    Keng... Keng


    The shrill sound of the sword rang endlessly, and countless swords were torn out in the void, intertwined, and cut at these giants like a death sword net.


    Dang... Dang


    These monsters are at the level of emperor Daojing. Their body and internal strength are extremely terrible. Even if they stubbornly bear the impact of these swords, they do not cause fatal damage to these monsters, but leave blood marks on their body surface.


    The sudden attack made Su Bai''s heart more and more heavy. He knew that the seal could not be supported in the face of the attack of so many giants.


    "Animals, do you really think I''m deserted?" just then, a cold hum suddenly sounded, full of cold killing, which made Su Bai stop suddenly, with an unbelievable and excited look on his face, looking at the wind, thunder and fire robbery above, "senior..."


    This is the man''s voice, which means that the man did not fall.


    Keng


    A sonorous and powerful sword sound suddenly sounded from the virtual shadow of the giant sword. Then, the dazzling swords rose hundreds of feet into the sky. Each one was as strong as a mountain, with the sword momentum condensed on it. The dense swords were like stars, and the sword light was shining. In the end, these swords fell directly like a river of stars.


    Poof


    Poof


    Poof


    The scarlet blood column splashed like a fountain for tens of feet. The giant beast in front was the first to be impacted by these swords. Their originally strong body was extremely fragile in front of these swords, like white paper, and was split in two.


    More monsters can''t bear the sword power carried on the sword directly and crush it into meat mud.


    It was bloody, the whole world was scarlet, and flesh and blood were flying.


    This scene looked very spectacular. Su Baixin was shocked. The dazzling sword seemed to fall from nine days away, and all the giant animals died miserably.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and said thoughtfully: "it turned out that this is the power of the seal. The elder sealed his sword potential. Once the seal is impacted, the elder''s sword potential will vent like the water breaking the dike..."


    "A group of waste people don''t get out of here."


    In the void passage, a loud animal roar sounded.


    Originally, the giant beast that surrounded the front of the void channel was extremely obedient and retreated to both sides. Finally, a giant beast that was as black as ink and more than a hundred feet in size trampled out of the void.


    The moment the beast appeared, Su Bai noticed it. Su Bai was surprised, "what kind of demon is this..."


    The giant beast''s body shape is very strange. Its limbs are as strong as mountains, about ten feet, but in addition to its limbs, it has no head, no so-called eyes and nose, and only an unusually eye-catching mouth.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The giant beast took a very slow step and stepped away in the air against the giant sword. Its giant beast also opened slowly. Suddenly, the terrible suction diffused from its huge mouth. The blood fog between heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth, and even the bones of other demons were swallowed by it, but its stomach was like a bottomless hole.


    "Terrible..." Su Bai retreated back crazily again. Even if he withdrew more than a hundred feet, the giant beast was always as huge as a mountain in his sight. It was a giant beast swallowing heaven and earth. Even heaven and earth would be swallowed into his stomach.


    "What are you still doing? This is a famine swallowing Troll who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Its strength is equivalent to that of an extraordinary practitioner who has entered the holy land. Even if I recover from my heyday, I am not sure to kill this demon." a weak voice sounded in Su Bai''s ear. Su Bai''s expression changed dramatically. This is the man''s voice, but compared with the previous one, The man''s voice seemed weak and even dead. Obviously, his situation is very bad now. I''m afraid he''s about to fall.


    Su Bai looked up at the robbery cloud and shouted, "senior..."


    "The way of heaven is unfair... Little fellow, I''m afraid I''m going to fall here today... Cough... I''m unwilling. Why does the way of heaven treat me so much and cultivate Jiandao? I''m the only one to fight the stars and guard the wild creatures. Why are you so cursed by the way of heaven, little fellow, you can see my situation today. Cultivating Jiandao will be affected by the way of heaven even if I cultivate into a holy place Erase, do you want to continue to practice Kendo? "The man''s voice was intermittent, weaker and weaker, but it was unwilling for anyone to hear.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was stunned, but soon his eyes showed a firm look, "some roads, even if you know that there is a dead road ahead, you have to go on. This is practice... If the road ahead is blocked, you can use the sword to cut through. If the way of heaven blocks me, you can use the sword to cut through the sky..."


    "Yes, our sword cultivation should have such courage. Otherwise, how dare you mention that the three foot green peak is the top of the three thousand roads... Little guy, you are qualified to accept my Kendo inheritance... Cough..." the man''s voice sounded in Su Bai''s ear. Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked forward. A crack appeared in vain in the void a few feet in front of him. Then, A blood sword about a foot tore through nothingness and shot at Su Bai''s forehead

 Chapter 938

    Space ripples quickly spread in Su Bai''s sight, and a scarlet blood sword tore through nothingness.


    This blood sword is about a long finger. It is surrounded by dense lines. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not lines at all, but tiny sword shadows intersecting head and tail.


    "This..." looking at the Blood Sword near Chi Chi, Su Bai instinctively wanted to dodge, although there was no sharp fluctuation in the blood sword.


    However, the speed of this blood sword was too fast. At the moment of tearing the nothingness out, before Su Bai made a move, the Blood Sword appeared in front of Su Bai''s forehead, touched the center of Su Bai''s eyebrows, and a cold touch rushed into Su Bai''s heart.


    Staring at the blood sword in front of Su Bai''s eyes, Su Bai was stunned. He saw that the Blood Sword melted like the snow in spring and turned into a ball of beautiful blood. With a Shua, it rushed into Su Bai''s body and integrated into Su Bai''s flesh and blood.


    "Little guy... My blood essence has been exhausted before I condensed these divine blood. These divine blood seals my life sword magic path pattern and my sword potential. It will integrate into your blood... Become your blood god channel pattern. If you become emperor in the future, you can also understand my sword magic... The invasion of demons is a foregone conclusion. Now I will move you out of this area. Remember, drive away Leave this forbidden area immediately, if you have the chance, spread the news of the demon invading the forbidden area, and let the extraordinary practitioners in the wilderness come here as early as possible to seal the passage. "The man''s voice sounded next to Su Bai''s ear again, but his voice became more and more weak and hoarse.


    Su Bai looked moved. He didn''t expect that the man would give such a big gift and inherit the magic power he understood to himself. Let''s not say what kind of means it is. This kind of kindness alone moved Su Bai. After all, he was not related to the man.


    Su Bai hugged his fist with both hands, slightly arched the wind, thunder and fire robbing clouds above the void, expressed his sincere gratitude, and said in a deep voice: "thank you, elder. I will live up to the expectations of the elder and regain the glory of Kendo..."


    "Regain your glory... If you really have that day, don''t forget to bring a pot of liquor here to worship me." the man''s gratifying laughter rang out in the sky, and a powerful force broke out in the clouds in vain. Then, several bright sword lights burst out of the thunder, fell straight to Su Bai and fell around Su Bai.


    The sword roared, and a magnificent wave shrouded the void where Su Bai was, and the bright light burst out, completely drowning Su Bai''s body. A feeling of void reversal surged into Su Bai''s heart, "it''s the transmission sword array..."


    The void was turbulent, and Su Bai''s body disappeared in the world.


    At this time, the giant sword standing between heaven and earth suddenly pulled out of the air, and bright sword lights burst out from the giant sword, and then intertwined in the void. Faintly, a virtual shadow slowly emerged.


    The virtual shadow is not clear, but it can be seen clearly. At this time, he stands with positive and negative hands and looks down at the demons below. The sharp and towering killing intention is revealed in the eyes of the clearly seen God, "Yan Jiange picked up the sword at the age of five... Won the king''s way at the age of 25... Won the emperor''s way at the age of 31 and stepped into the emperor''s way at the age of 42. I have fought in the starry sky for more than 100 years and killed all demons... In this life, I am worthy of the great wilderness... I practice Kendo and do chivalry... This sword is my last sword for the great wilderness..."


    The voice was lonely and sad, and the virtual shadow dissipated slowly like smoke.


    Boom


    The roar suddenly sounded, and a huge palm condensed out of the nothingness of heaven and earth. This palm is slightly vain, but it is filled with a great momentum, as if it integrates the power between heaven and earth. This is the power of heaven and earth, which can only be used by extraordinary practitioners.


    "Everything in the world can decay, but my Kendo is immortal..." The man''s sad and choking voice sounded in the world and echoed in the world. This sudden huge palm suddenly grasped the huge sword, Shua, cut off at the demons in the distance, the sky burst in an instant, and empty turbulence emerged. Before the demons in the front could escape, their flesh burst, and unparalleled sword potential burst in their bodies And out.


    Dang


    After killing more than a hundred demons, the sword finally fell on the famine swallowing troll. A scarlet blood stain spread from the huge body of the famine swallowing troll. The blood splashed and seemed to be hard hit before death.


    The power of this sword is beyond imagination.


    The last breath of man left in heaven and earth dissipated completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Too evil forbidden area.


    Countless gullies are covered with this desolate dead land, and the gloomy and biting death spirit permeates the whole world until the end of sight. Here is the burial place of countless demon and animal bones, which seem to turn into a pile of fossils after the baptism of endless years.


    In addition to the howling sound of the Yin wind, the whole heaven and earth is terrible.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth became extremely disordered and gathered madly towards the void somewhere, forming a huge vortex. In the vortex, bright light burst out and a figure slowly emerged.


    "Finally, he escaped the disaster. Fortunately, he finally set up the Taoist array, otherwise I couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of those demons with my own strength." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, stood in the air, glanced across the world, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This should be a battlefield, full of demon corpses, very desolate.


    "The way of heaven... Demons..." Su Bai said softly, his eyes cold.


    Whether it was the killing of heaven or the emergence of demons, what happened today had a great impact on him.


    "If I continue to practice Kendo, I will also experience the storm, thunder and fire disaster experienced by this elder today..." Su Bai thought seriously. After witnessing Yan Jiange''s robbery this time, he really realized the danger of practicing Kendo and why no Kendo practitioners have been canonized since ancient times.


    There is no room in this world for Kendo saints.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the changing sky, immediately looked down at his hands, and his palms spread out slowly.


    Looking at the clearly visible palmprint on his hand, Su Bai whispered: "people often say that fate is like the palmprint in his hand. It was doomed at birth. I don''t believe in this evil. Even if I cut off my hands, I want to control my destiny."


    "Heaven''s way kills the machine... Ah, as long as the strength is strong enough, even heaven''s way can''t kill..." Su Bai''s eyes showed an incomparable firmness. Strength is fundamental. Without strength, let alone heaven''s way kills the machine, even those demons today can kill him countless times. With his current strength, he is among the best young practitioners in Taihuang region.


    However, in the great wilderness, there is no so-called young generation.


    I''m afraid there are countless accomplishments in the Taoist base, such as crucian carp crossing the river in the wilderness.


    "Besides, I''m just a nine fold Taoist base now. It will take a long time to reach the peak of emperor Taoist realm... Maybe at that time, Jianzu and Baisheng have returned. With those strong people, they will never allow heaven to kill Jiandao practitioners."


    In the dark, Su Bai had a feeling that the sword ancestor and the hundred saints would return in this era. In particular, the change of the map of the sword domain was probably a sign of their return.


    At the thought of this, Su Bai''s depression was swept away, but there was another headache for him, that is, the invasion of demons.


    "The forbidden area of Taimo has become a place of right and wrong. You have to leave here as soon as possible. The only way is to give birth to eight Purple Jade cards so that you can pick me out. Those people in emperor nishang should take action." Su Bai took the jade card from Najie. His jade card is now green. If you want to upgrade to green jade card, you have to hunt and kill many demon corpses.


    "I hope those people don''t die in the hands of demons." Su Bai collected the jade card. At the moment, he was not in a hurry to hunt and kill the corpses of demons, but to solve the problems in his body. Previously, he forcibly suppressed the energy in the drop of blood essence. After such a long time, he could hardly suppress it. Now, he wanted to find a hiding place to completely refine the energy in his body, Not only restore the vitality of the body, but also impact the bottleneck.


    Half a step!


    Wang Daojing!


    Today, he wants to be king

 Chapter 939

    Why, dodge?


    Among the countless practitioners in the wilderness, the Taoist base is the beginning of real practice.


    Wang Daojing is the first step in practice, which can be said to ascend to the sky step by step.


    In the Taihuang region, if your accomplishments break through to the realm of kingcraft, you can be granted princes and worshippers in the ancient wasteland Dynasty as long as you like. That''s why the ancient wasteland Dynasty is known as the dynasty of kings, and hundreds of thousands of practitioners of kingcraft occupy the eastern Xuanyu region.


    Boom


    This is a very long and narrow deep valley. Towering mountains surround it and cover it. One by one, waterfalls like dragons vent from the surrounding peaks and fall into the valley. The roaring sound makes the whole valley tremble slightly.


    The waterfall splashed and countless water vapor filled the air. It looked misty, but I could vaguely see a figure sitting quietly.


    "It''s a natural moat, surrounded by mountains for hundreds of miles, and there are countless demon skeletons. It''s very complicated. Even those invading demons passing by here can''t find my breath." Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly, and he couldn''t suppress the energy of the drop of blood essence in his body, The vigorous energy burst out in Su Bai''s body, and he immediately brought pain like a knife.


    In this pain, Su Bai could feel that his body was undergoing amazing changes.


    Strands of vigorous vitality overflowed from these energies and gradually integrated into Su Bai''s flesh, blood and bones to make up for the dark injury caused by his previous burning vitality in his body. At this time, his pale hair gradually became dark and ink like.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Su Bai''s state of mind calmed down more and more. Only my sword formula worked quietly. The fierce sword was intended to tear out of his limbs and bones, tearing his flesh and blood, and the severe pain drowned his nerves again.


    The cultivation of my sword formula is a self abusive practice. I wash my body with sword Qi and harden my body with sword intention.


    Su Bai didn''t know how strong vitality was contained in the demon blood essence given to him by the man. His only certainty was that the vitality and energy contained in this drop of demon blood essence were enough for him to practice and squander so madly. Strands of sword tore Su Bai''s flesh and blood, leaving countless scars on his meridians, flesh and bones, But soon the scar was moistened by extremely strong vitality, and the powerful Qi and blood melted into Su Bai''s flesh and blood, making it more and more terrible.


    At the same time, after the operation of weii sword formula, the vigorous energy raging in Su Bai''s body also ran along Su Bai''s meridians, integrated into the sword meaning, and finally turned into incomparable real yuan, poured into Su Bai''s Dantian, which was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Why is Daoji state the real beginning of cultivation, because practitioners in this state will constantly refine their own blood essence and expand their own Qi and blood. Only the more terrible the energy contained in their own blood essence, the more terrible the golden elixir condensed in the future.


    This is only one of the conditions for breaking through the realm of kingcraft. Another condition is Zhenyuan. Only with strong enough Zhenyuan can we condense the golden elixir.


    According to the original annotation of xuanya to the king''s realm, the blood essence, Zhenyuan and their own soul power were gathered, and the essence, Qi and spirit were integrated into one. The three condensed into a golden pill, and then the Dantian Qihai changed into Zifu.


    Although Su Bai didn''t have any experience in the king''s realm, he had the cultivation experience of publicizing the cliff. He was no stranger to how to break through the king''s realm. Now the only thing he had to do was to break through the current bottleneck.


    "Why does it take a long time for ordinary people to break into the realm of kingcraft after cultivating to the realm of kingcraft? That''s because they need to refine their own blood essence and strengthen their blood gas... It takes a long time to accumulate, and I, Kunpeng emperor''s blood, Taotie''s blood essence, and this demon''s blood essence, the blood essence in my body is enough. What is still missing now is Zhenyuan..." Su Bai''s breath gradually became even, The only I sword formula is running faster and faster. I can see that the energy flowing in his body is being refined into the only I sword yuan defeated by Su in an extremely overbearing way. It is pouring into the Dantian gas sea defeated by Su, and the Dantian gas sea is also expanding at a crazy speed.


    In this way, the Soviet defeat officially entered the closed door and impacted the bottleneck.


    However, the closing time was not long. One day later, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and saw that the bright light in his eyes appeared like stars. An extremely powerful wave swept through Su Bai''s body, and the surrounding waterfalls cut off at this time. Only after a long time did he continue to fall down.


    "Congratulations on improving the cultivation of the host to half a step of the king''s way..." the cold voice of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai showed a satisfied smile on his face, which refined this energy by only one third, breaking through the previous bottleneck. If it was completely refined, it would not be difficult to impact the king''s way.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai closed again. He wanted to work hard and take advantage of this opportunity to condense the golden elixir and open up Zifu.


    But at this moment, a melodious sword chant rang through Su Bai''s mind and turned into a startling aftersound, echoing in his mind. At the same time, Su Bai''s vision gradually blurred until he fell into endless darkness.


    Su Bai had experienced this sudden change several times. He was no stranger and shouted: "finally..."


    Cuiyunfeng, Lvshui lake, Shenjian mountain villa, Xie Xiaofeng.


    The darkness gradually dissipated. Su Bai originally thought that when he saw Xie Xiaofeng again, he would be in that fateful battle, that was the fateful battle between Xie Xiaofeng and Yan shisan.


    This is just Su Bai''s guess.


    When the darkness disappeared, there was a picturesque landscape in his sight. The Cuiyun peak was still green, and the green water lake was still sparkling, but it was more calm than before.


    However, the magnificent Shenjian mountain villa in the past seems to have disappeared. Instead, it is a collapsed eaves, surrounded by green vines and wild grass. It covers the once bleeding bluestone steps and buries the mountain villa that countless practitioners yearned for.


    Following the route in his memory, Su Bai walked hundreds of steps to a seemingly magnificent stone wall. He stretched out his hand to open the dense vines and green leaves, and vaguely saw the big characters engraved on the stone wall.


    It''s just that the words engraved on it have experienced many baptisms of wind and rain. The once bright paint has long dissipated, and the sword meaning contained in the words has long disappeared, but these vague words, Shenjian mountain villa, can be vaguely seen.


    Su Bai suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the falling sun. In the ruined villa, a trace of silk and bamboo sound swayed out. Su Bai walked away, stepped over the green steps and crushed the ancient tiles. Finally, a grass house appeared in his sight, standing quietly in the sun.


    There is also a figure, some hunchback and old.


    "Xie Xiaofeng..." Su Bai murmured softly.


    The figure seemed to hear and turned slowly

 Chapter 940

    [PS: sitting on a high pile of ethics, crying loudly, asking for monthly tickets, subscription, reward, click, collection and ethics]


    Withered and yellow leaves were stacked on the green stone steps, and the vines spreading on them were particularly green. Su Bai stepped on them and made a rustling sound. Maybe it was the sound of footsteps or Su Bai''s voice that startled the old figure.


    The figure turned slowly. Years left too many traces on his face. The only constant was the bright starlike eyes.


    Su Bai remembered that when he first met Xie Xiaofeng, what impressed him most was the sadness between Xie Xiaofeng''s eyebrows, which could not be erased even in the beautiful misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Perhaps because of the wrinkles, Su Bai could no longer see that kind of sadness in Xie Xiaofeng''s eyebrows, nor could he see that the old man in front of him would frighten Kyushu with a sword. Xie Xiaofeng, who was almost close to God, gave Su Bai the impression that he was more like an old man in the twilight, and his hands were not like the hands holding the sword, because the hands holding the sword would not tremble.


    At this time, Xie Xiaofeng was holding the tea cup, shaking a little, and the tea stains splashed out, but he didn''t feel it.


    Su Bai''s eyes rested on Xie Xiaofeng''s hand. There, his thumb was gone. Su Bai asserted that the thumb should be cut off.


    Su Bai thought for a moment and asked aloud, "your hand?"


    "It was cut off by myself. I fought with him 30 years ago. In that war, I should have been buried under his 15th sword. Unfortunately, his last sword restrained, and then I lived and he died." Xie Xiaofeng looked reminiscent in his eyes. He was silent for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth. The teacup in his hand was gently placed on the table and pointed to the teapot, He pointed to the empty teacup on one side.


    Su Bai took up the teapot and filled two teacups. The tea in the teapot was not fragrant, perhaps because it was soaked too many times, and the water poured out was like boiled water.


    "The tea has no taste." Su Bai took Xie Xiaofeng''s cup and respectfully sent it to Xie Xiaofeng. He didn''t think that the swordsman who had disgraced the whole Jianghu would be too poor to make tea. The only conclusion was that the tea was just right for Xie Xiaofeng''s appetite.


    "People''s life is ordinary and light. When I was young, I liked to drink light tea. The light tea picked on Cuiyun peak has a faint green and sweet taste. Every time I go out to compete with the sword or defeat the challenger, Qiu Di will pour a pot of tea for me..." Xie Xiaofeng took the tea cup. His thumbs had been cut off, and he could only hold the cup with his four fingers and shake it, His eyes did not stay on the teacup in his hand, but looked ahead, where weeds grew wildly and vines lingered, but he could not cover up two high mounds of earth.


    "Qiudi is buried there..." Xie Xiaofeng whispered, pointing to one of the mounds, without any sadness in his eyes.


    Murong Qiudi, this man, Su Bai knows, is a woman who makes Xie Xiaofeng love and hate.


    "Later, after I defeated the leader of evil cult on the top of Qilian Mountain, I fell in love with bitter tea... After the first World War of Qilian Mountain, I was famous all over the world. No one in the world knew Xie Xiaofeng of Shenjian mountain villa, but there were countless people in the world who wanted to step on my body to climb the altar. Swordsmen rushed to Shenjian mountain villa to challenge me, just like I challenged those famous predecessors in the Jianghu at the beginning Fortunately, those people failed. Victory is joyful, but it is bitter for me. I don''t know how much blood I stained my hands. I don''t know how many people were buried by the green water lake. I''m tired of that kind of life and drinking a pot of light tea. I prefer that kind of bitter tea. The bitter taste stays in my mouth for a long time. " Xie Xiaofeng took a sip of the tea cup and closed his eyes slowly. The noon sun was very mild, which made people feel sleepy. Xie Xiaofeng seemed to be asleep and didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Su Bai felt that Xie Xiaofeng was very peaceful at the moment. He didn''t know whether he wanted to interrupt Xie Xiaofeng''s nap, but when he thought about it carefully, it was a very impolite behavior. He shut up and looked up at the noon sun, which made him thirsty. Su Bai took a sip of the tea cup and found the seemingly light tea, But it has a faint green and sweet taste.


    Su Bai looked stunned. His eyes stayed on the tea cup for a long time. The tea was as light as water. It should have no taste, but it tasted like another taste, which surprised him. He took another sip, and the taste was still there.


    "When I was young, I liked to drink light tea. The light tea picked on Cuiyun peak had a faint green and sweet taste..." Su Bai suddenly thought of Xie Xiaofeng''s previous words. His eyes fell into meditation and remained silent. Listening to the insects singing from the corner of the broken villa, Su Bai''s mood gradually calmed down, his eyes gradually closed, and soon a doze sounded.


    They fell asleep in the sunshine after autumn.


    Although it was autumn, the noon sun was still very poisonous. About half an hour later, Su Bai woke up slowly with hazy eyes. Looking at Xie Xiaofeng who was still asleep, he smiled and got up to drink the remaining tea in the cup.


    "The tea is tasteless and plain. I am the one who makes it taste. What makes it not plain is that I am not willing to be plain..." Su Bai murmured softly. He walked to the left of the two mounds of soil and stepped on the dead grass without any rustling sound.


    Looking at the mound in front of him, Su Bai dug it up with his bare hands. Perhaps after the autumn rain yesterday, the soil was still a little wet. It didn''t take much effort to dig up, and the mound was a little loose.


    Soon Su Bai found what he wanted to dig.


    The sword is a sword and a scabbard.


    The scabbard is black, some old, but it is not rotten. It is well preserved, but the cyan color of the spike has faded.


    Su Bai knew that this sword was not a unique sword in the Jianghu, because it could not cut iron like mud, nor was it a precious sword, because it was not a sharp sword forged by a famous teacher.


    However, this is an unparalleled sword in the world.


    Because this is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword.


    "I also want to taste the faint green and sweet taste... In the Jianghu." Su Bai turned to Xie Xiaofeng and whispered, then turned and left to the green water lake and the emerald cloud peak.


    There is a saying that the sword belongs to the battlefield and the sword belongs to the Jianghu.


    In this Jianghu, there is no shortage of swordsmen, just as those brothels and red boats never lack literati and elegant guests.


    Today, a swordsman named Su Bubai, with a yellow ancient sword in his arms, bumped into the Jianghu. The long lost Shenjian villa also appeared in the sight of the living people again.


    Su Bubai is a very ironic name because he is invincible. He threatened that no one in the Jianghu could defeat him. In fact, just like his name, he never failed when he stepped into the Jianghu.


    With the sword rising, he walked to the altar step by step and became famous everywhere

 Chapter 941

    There was a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, but there was a bloody rain.


    Su Bai didn''t know how much shock his arrival had brought to the calm Jianghu for a long time. His sword had not been defeated in more than 90 battles in the Jianghu. His sword was called the closest person to the sword God Xie Xiaofeng.


    But many people feel that Su''s defeated sword has surpassed Xie Xiaofeng, but there is still a lack of that war.


    However, this does not affect that people in the Jianghu regard Su Bai as the first person in kendo in this era, and countless swordsmen regard Su Bai as the last step to the altar and challenge Su Bai with ambition. None of them lost.


    At first, Su Bai didn''t kill these challengers, but he soon suffered the bitter fruit. In the future, no matter where he appears, there will be a large number of challengers, which makes him increasingly worried.


    "False fame is really the most tiring..." Su Bai gently played the ancient sword and a series of blood flowers swayed down. He looked at the timid challengers around him. He was a little upset. It was like seeing a group of flies waving. Instead, he yearned for Xie Xiaofeng living under Cuiyun peak and beside Lvshui lake, drinking a pot of light tea and basking in the sun leisurely.


    "I suddenly want to drink that pot of tea, and I don''t know what the taste is." Su Bai casually inserted the ancient sword into the scabbard. He has carried the ancient sword for two or three years, which means he has left the green water lake for two or three years. Su Bai doesn''t know the specific time, just like he doesn''t know how much blood he has stained on his sword, but the only thing Su Bai remembers is the way to Cuiyun peak.


    Su failed in the past two or three years, but he didn''t go back. At the moment, he especially wanted to go back.


    Su Bai is an activist, but he will take action when he has this idea in his mind. However, he also knows that he is destined to be restless along the way, because he has been used to swaggering in the past two or three years and can never hide his whereabouts. Many people must know his whereabouts.


    Su Bai still remembered that when he first came out of Cuiyun peak, it was early summer, but when he returned this time, it was a cold winter.


    The wind is cold and the snow is cold, just like those killers dormant in the snowy night.


    Su Bai rode a withered horse and came to the snow. Su Bai saw the horse on the road. He probably thought that the horse was old and could not even do farm work. The owner''s family wanted to kill it for the winter. Su Bai was too lazy to walk and bought it.


    "Do you know the advantage of killing people in a snowy day? The advantage is that you don''t have to deal with the aftermath when you kill people, and the snow will deal with the aftermath for you." Su Bai patted his horse gently, and his other hand held a wine pot, which contained no wine, but clear water.


    Su Bai felt that his only constant habit over the years was not to drink. He had been wandering in the Jianghu for so long, and he had not learned to drink and eat meat. He felt that drinking too much would paralyze his nerves, so the speed of sword would be slow. It seemed unreasonable, because with his real strength, even drinking the strongest wine every day had no effect on his body, But the quick defeat made sense, so he was still used to drinking water, even though it was winter.


    "Kill..." in the wind and snow, the sound of killing suddenly sounded, and dozens of dazzling sword lights burst out from the snow, like meteors in the night.


    "Hiss..." Su Bai''s old horse was immediately frightened and ran around, whining.


    "Don''t be afraid." Su Bai gently patted the horse''s back. He didn''t even look at the overwhelming sword light, tied the wine pot to his waist, and then calmly pulled out the ancient sword on the horse''s back. It was a very slow and beautiful movement, as soft as the wind. Just when the sword was handed out horizontally, all the sword light shrouded burst, The corpses were like kites with broken strings, falling in the wind and snow, and the blood stained the snow all over the ground.


    "Why bother?" Su Bai sighed softly. The sword had been sheathed. If it weren''t for the corpses on the ground, who would know that he had been out of the sword before.


    Su Bai calmed the horse''s mood and continued to move forward. However, when he passed a corpse, he tightened the reins. He looked down at the corpse in the wind and snow. There, a pair of black eyes like gemstones were looking at him innocently. Then, a baby cry suddenly sounded, breaking the killing in the wind and snow.


    It''s a little girl. She shouldn''t be old.


    Su Bai picked up the baby in the body''s arms and frowned slightly. This feeling was like that he encountered two choices that might be the answer to the question when he was doing the math multiple-choice question, which made him at a loss.


    When Su Bai was two or three years old, he was not a newcomer. He also knew the truth of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots.


    But looking at the baby''s eyes as clear as the spring water in the mountains, Su Bai couldn''t do it again. He sighed and immediately smiled bitterly, "I''ll take her back. Xie Xiaofeng won''t think this is the seed left by my romantic debt outside..."


    "With children, why care about the so-called fame and bring children..." Su Bai looked at the body on the ground, shook his head and held the baby in his arms for fear that the cold wind would damage him.


    Maybe he was afraid of being killed by Su Bai, or Su Bai''s superb swordsmanship completely frightened those stupid people in the Jianghu. After that snowy night, Su Bai never encountered an ambush again. It''s hard to be quiet. No, it''s not quiet, if you put aside the little one in his arms.


    The emerald cloud peak in cold winter is white with snow.


    The green water lake with rippling green water has also been frozen, and the lake surface is as smooth as a mirror.


    Su Bai took out an old umbrella, got off his horse, stepped on the stone steps and walked to the grass house.


    A fire pile was burning in the house, dispelling the cold in the wind and snow.


    Su Bai stood outside the hut and looked at the fire. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not afraid that fire will burn your house..."


    Su Bai''s voice seemed to disturb the old man in the thatched cottage. The old man raised his head. His hair was pale and older than the previous two years. The only constant was his eyes, just like the old well in the yard, as if nothing in the world could set off the slightest waves.


    But when the old man''s eyes looked into Su Bai''s arms, it was rare to have some changes, some stunned and some surprised.


    Su Po shook the snowflakes off his umbrella, put it away and put it in front of the hut, then pointed to the baby in his arms, smiled and said, "don''t think too much, she''s not my flesh and blood."


    With that, Su Bai stepped into the hut and walked to a wooden table.


    There was a pot of boiling water on the wooden table. Obviously, the old man had just made a pot of tea.


    Su Bai was like going home. Without the old man''s consent, he poured himself a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and then drank it all.


    "The taste..." Su Bai thought about the tea for a long time. He once thought that when he drank the tea again, the taste of the tea should still be sweet and astringent. But now he drank it, but he couldn''t say the taste for a moment.


    "Wow..." a baby cry suddenly sounded in the hut. Maybe it was su Bai''s action that startled the sleeping baby in his arms, or maybe he was hungry. The baby began to cry.


    Listening to the cry, Su Bai felt that the tea in his mouth had become extremely bitter, bitter, so bitte

 Chapter 942

    After the snow, cuiyunfeng became a world wrapped in silver, with beautiful branches and jade leaves, powder and jade.


    The whole world was immersed in tranquility, but Su Bai''s mood was not tranquil at the moment. He stared at Xie Xiaofeng with an incredible expression. It was not the bitterness brought by the tea in his mouth, nor the cry of the baby in his arms, but Xie Xiaofeng''s previous words.


    "Kill her..." Xie Xiaofeng''s voice was like the cold wind outside the hut, biting to the bone.


    After being silent for a long time, Su Bai slowly said, "why?"


    "If you don''t kill her, do you want to raise her up? Don''t forget that her father died in your hands. Although her father asked for it, it can''t cover up the fact that you killed her father." Xie Xiaofeng looked at the baby calmly. The baby had a pair of dark eyes as deep as gemstones and very clear, as if he noticed Xie Xiaofeng''s eyes, The baby stopped crying and giggled.


    "This is not the reason to kill her. I can send her to an ordinary family." Su Bai shook his head and looked straight at Xie Xiaofeng.


    Xie Xiaofeng sighed faintly. His old and thin hands reached out to the baby in Su Bai''s arms and gently picked up the baby. The baby began to cry inexplicably, and his tearful eyes were whirling. His watery eyes were looking at Su Bai.


    "She''s hungry..." Su Bai said, but he didn''t know whether to drink milk or eat at the age of a baby.


    "No." Xie Xiaofeng shook his head but said nothing. Then he untied the baby''s clothes and exposed her body.


    Su Bai''s eyes became fierce in vain, and the biting killing was intended to spread all over him. Even the ancient sword on the table trembled slightly, and a towering murderous spirit filled the room, making the temperature in the room lower.


    "Wow..." the baby seemed to be frightened by Su Bai''s killing intention and cried even more.


    Su Bai immediately restrained his intention to kill, but his eyebrows were still frowned and said in a deep voice, "she is still a child. Who would be so vicious to her."


    The baby''s body should be as delicate as ceramics, and the skin should be as white, red, smooth and delicate as snow.


    But the baby''s body now has no one inch of skin intact. There are wounds and rotten meat everywhere, and even white bones can be seen.


    Su Bai didn''t know how the baby survived until now.


    "I don''t think that man will be her father..." Su Bai said in a deep voice, with a very positive tone.


    "Maybe!" Xie Xiaofeng gently tied up the baby''s clothes, and his thin big hand gently pressed and fell on the baby''s stomach. A soft and incomparable force surged at his fingertips, with a faint white light. Finally, it integrated into the baby''s body, and the baby''s cry stopped suddenly.


    Su Bai asked, "can she still live?"


    "Yes, as long as she''s in cuiyunfeng, although her heart has dried up, it''s OK to want her to continue her life with my cultivation... But the time is not very long, maybe two or three years, maybe ten years..." Xie Xiaofeng looked up at Su Bai and thought, "if you want her to live, you can only keep her by yourself."


    "Then keep her." Su Bai saw the baby''s quiet face, and his heart gradually calmed down, which he had never had before. He didn''t have such a quiet heart when he came out of the sword.


    Since then, there has been another grass and reed house on the Bank of Lvshui lake.


    The Jianghu is never darkened by anyone, even if he was so legendary.


    The story of Su Bubai became a legend after that night, because Su Bai never stepped out of Cuiyun peak after that day.


    Su Po didn''t remember how long he had been in Cuiyun peak, just as he didn''t remember how many times he had seen sunrise and sunset.


    Su Bai only remembered that 728 snow fell here after he came to Cuiyun peak.


    The snow scene of cuiyunfeng is very beautiful, wrapped in silver, and a touch of bright green in the vast white world is particularly beautiful.


    But this is not the reason why Su Bai remembered the snow. The reason is very simple. Whenever it snows, the child will be unable to sleep in pain.


    Chuxue is the baby''s name. It is famous but has no surname. The name came from Xie Xiaofeng. The reason is very simple. When the child came to cuiyunfeng, it was the first snow that winter.


    Su Bai could not refute the reason, but Su Bai knew that chuxue liked the name very much.


    "Another winter..." at dawn, Su Bai looked at the thin ice layer condensed by the green water lake and frowned. In the past, he liked snow and preferred to listen to the sound of snowflakes falling, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t like snow, but he didn''t like snow in winter. Of course, he also liked winter when it didn''t snow. He liked it in warm winter, Make a pot of light tea and sit in front of the green water lake for fishing.


    The water of Lvshui lake is clear and transparent. It doesn''t look suitable for fishing, because there are no fish when the water is clear.


    On the contrary, there are many fish in the green water lake, because neither the Cuiyun peak nor the two grass houses in the distance are usually very quiet, and no one bothers the fish in the green water lake.


    However, although there are many swimming fish, Su Bai seldom catches fish, because Chu Xue doesn''t like it. Every time she goes fishing, Chu Xue squats next to him, holds her chin in both hands, and looks at the swimming fish in the water curiously. Whenever a fish takes the bait, she laughs happily, and finally scares the fish away.


    You need to be quiet when fishing, otherwise you will disturb the fish in the water.


    Su Bai and Xie Xiaofeng knew this, but no one told Chu Xue.


    Therefore, chuxue thinks the fish should laugh when they take the bait, because they are happy.


    ? Time flies. Spring and winter come, and hundreds of snow falls on cuiyunfeng. As for the specific number of snow, Su Bai can''t remember clearly. Fortunately, the first snow is still there.


    Xie Xiaofeng once said that chuxue''s life is not long and can only live for ten years at most.


    Facts have proved that Xie Xiaofeng was wrong. He underestimated chuxue''s willpower and his own cultivation.


    At the age of 16, chuxue told Su Bai herself. She said she should be 16 now. Chuxue at the age of 16 is very beautiful. She has a beautiful face, but her eyes are more beautiful, like colored glass.


    "Sixteen years..." Su Bai walked out of the grass and reed house. This winter came very early. Before the real winter, a heavy snow fell on the earth overnight, dyed the Cuiyun peak white, and the dead leaves that had not fallen were frozen on it.


    In the past 16 years, Su Bai''s state of mind was as quiet as the frozen green water lake. He had never held a sword or practiced. Although the reason why he appeared here was to feel Xie Xiaofeng''s sword intention, now he was reluctant to leave here. It was very comfortable. There were no strange places in the wilderness, too many kites, and no bloody rain in the Jianghu, There are only a silent old man, a growing girl, and the Cuiyun peak and green water lake in the distance.


    Here, Su Bai likes it very much. It is precisely because he likes it that he has not deliberately understood Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning or swordsmanship, because he knows that once he understands it, it will dissipate like clouds and smoke.


    But Su Bai''s peaceful life soon ended.


    Cuiyunfeng, after snow, welcomed a guest this winter.


    A woman is a woman surnamed Yan

 Chapter 943

    There are many people surnamed Yan and many beautiful women in the Jianghu.


    However, there are few women in front of her. Her face is as strange as peach blossom. Her long and narrow eyebrow as willow leaves shows an amazing charm. There are ripples in her eyes from time to time. People''s hearts are rippling. She comes slowly. Her slender and delicate body is graceful and graceful under a decent purple dress. Looking from a distance, the foot of the mountain is like a pearl of purple medicinal lotus in the wind and snow, moving the Cuiyun peak, It also messed up the wind and snow.


    Su Bai was silent and quietly looked at the woman who came here. He didn''t know anyone surnamed Yan or a beautiful woman like a woman.


    There are two straw huts in the wind and snow. One is Su Bai''s and the other is Xie Xiaofeng.


    Obviously, the woman came to find Xie Xiaofeng. She went straight to the grass house where Xie Xiaofeng was. When she passed by Su Bai, her eyes obviously fell on Su Bai, not the grass house behind Su Bai, but chuxue.


    Chu Xue was afraid of strangers. She hid behind Su Bai, leaned out half her head and looked at the woman. She said timidly, "who are you looking for?"


    "Find the master of a sword." the woman smiled like a peach blossom and gently chanted to dispel the cold in the wind and snow.


    "Sword? What''s that?" in her eyes as dark as a gem, Chu Xue turned her head and looked at Su Bai curiously. This expression was like her expression when she knew for the first time that the swimming fish in the green water lake could be used to cook soup.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low, and his eyes rested on the woman''s hands exposed outside his sleeves.


    This is a hand holding a sword. Su Bai could see it.


    "That''s something as terrible as the big gray wolf. It can eat people." Su Bai gently rubbed Chu Xue''s head. This action has become his habit, but he could only touch Chu Xue''s head by squatting or bending down a few years ago, which is no longer used now.


    "That''s terrible. How can we have that thing here?" Chu Xue said timidly. The expression was very cute, at least in the eyes of the woman.


    The smile on the woman''s face was stronger. She stood in front of the hut, saluted slightly to the hut and said in a deep voice, "sir... How have you been these years?"


    "You shouldn''t have come... Nor should you have come..." an old and weak voice sounded in the grass house, swaying in the wind and snow.


    The grass house under the wind and snow looked shaky. It was very dark inside. Xie Xiaofeng came out slowly. He didn''t look at the woman in front of the house, but looked at the clear footprints on the snow.


    The footprints are very ordinary, just like ordinary people stepping on them, but in Xie Xiaofeng''s eyes, these footprints are not ordinary.


    Su Bai looked along Xie Xiaofeng''s eyes. His eyes were slightly frozen and a little surprised. He saw that those footprints were not covered up by the wind and snow, but became more and more obvious. The fierce and incomparable breath spread from it, tearing open the wind and snow above, and there was no snow to fall.


    The woman smiled sweetly. She took off the burden behind her and spread it out slowly. An ancient sword came into Su Bai''s sight.


    Keng


    A crisp sword sound suddenly rose in the wind and snow, disturbing the wind and snow.


    This is a simple ancient sword, but it is filled with the overwhelming sword meaning, which makes the whole world change color and wind and snow roll down.


    But such a sword lay quietly in the hands of the woman.


    "This is Yan shisan''s sword." Xie Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t see any mood fluctuations. He seemed to say it to the woman or to Su Bai.


    "Yan shisan!" Su Bai''s expression changed slightly. He had heard of the name and had never forgotten it. If anyone could be compared with Xie Xiaofeng in the Jianghu, there would be only one person named Yan shisan.


    Keng


    A melodious sword sounded suddenly from the hut, which was defeated by Su.


    In the dark thatched cottage, an ancient sword covered with dust lay quietly in front of the bed, shaking gently at this time.


    The ancient sword is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword. Su Bai hasn''t returned it to Xie Xiaofeng.


    The woman''s slender fingers gently stroked the body of the sword, and finally held the handle of the sword. The sword was not out of its sheath, and she didn''t pull it out. She turned around with some soft eyes, looked at the first snow behind Su Bai, and whispered, "child, it''s been waiting for you for 15 years..."


    Su Bai''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes looked at Xie Xiaofeng with some amazement, with a hint of inquiry.


    "It''s waiting for me?" chuxue clenched Su Bai''s clothes tightly with both hands. The diffuse sword meaning on the ancient sword frightened her.


    Su Bai looked at the silent Xie Xiaofeng, frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    In the wind and snow, Xie Xiaofeng''s elderly body bent lower, as if he couldn''t bear the snowflakes falling above. He looked at Su Bai helplessly, and immediately looked at the first snow. In his eyes, there was love and love that wind and snow couldn''t hide. He said slowly: "I still remember when you brought Chu Xue back 15 years ago, I said that even if I continued her life with my cultivation, Chu Xue has endured for ten years at most... But now, Chu Xue is still alive safely..."


    Su Bai didn''t interrupt Xie Xiaofeng''s words, but he couldn''t help holding chuxue''s small hand. It seems that Xie Xiaofeng has concealed something from him these years.


    In the noisy wind and snow, Xie Xiaofeng''s voice was a little low, which was gradually covered by the wind, "Chuxue''s heart has dried up, and I have continued her life for ten years, which is the limit... But there is a seed sealed in her heart. All the real Qi I input into her heart over the years has been absorbed by the seed, so that the seed gradually recovers, and chuxue''s dried up heart gradually improves, so she can live to now."


    "What seed?" Su Bai had a bad feeling, which was particularly strong.


    "The seed of kendo." the woman who answered Su''s defeat was the woman who came to Su''s defeat and the first snow with an ancient sword. All the wind and snow within a few feet of where she passed stopped and solidified in the air.


    Chuxue''s body trembled more and more. Holding Su Bai''s hand, chuxue whispered, "Dad, I''m afraid..."


    "Chu Xue, don''t be afraid. There''s a father." Su Bai gently comforted Chu Xue, raised his head, looked at the coming woman like a blade, and said coldly: "take your sword and roll for me..."


    The woman seemed unheard of Su Bai''s words and said with a smile: "Don''t you ask whose Kendo seed I am? That''s my father''s Kendo seed. When she was born, we sealed the Kendo seed in her body... But no one in the world can bear the Kendo seed, unless there is a Kendo master comparable to my father to help, or no one can survive after accepting the Kendo seed, let alone inspire Pick up the Kendo seed. "


    "It happens that there is this person in this world. His name is Xie Xiaofeng..."


    The woman''s surname is Yan, so her father must also be Yan.


    The Jianghu is very big and there are many swordsmen, many of whom are surnamed Yan.


    But only one person is remembered. His name is Yan shisan.


    Su Bai suddenly realized that his encounter with Chu Xue 15 years ago was not the arrangement of fate, but the beginning of the plot.


    The wind and snow suddenly became heavy. The timidity in chuxue''s eyes gradually dissipated and gradually became cold

 Chapter 944

    In the core area of gouchen District, countless giant animals are rampant, the deafening roars of animals are heard, and the mountains shake and tremble.


    Even if the Phoenix red fish had a golden battle armor to cover up the fluctuation of his breath, his pretty face was still tight until a fluctuating dangerous mountain appeared in her sight. There was a smile on the top of the Phoenix red fish''s face, turned his head, looked at Su Bai with charming eyes and said with a smile: "The location here is extremely hidden. In addition, there are countless giant animals dormant around. Few practitioners will find it here... Now Fengming and Fengyi are in that valley."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked up and saw a long and narrow crack spread out between many mountain peaks, and the scarlet blood fog surged out of the crack. It looked a little gloomy. However, Su Bai could see that it was a valley with cracks spreading. His eyes swept across the crack, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He vaguely noticed a crack in the valley Stock is very familiar with the fluctuation, which is the fluctuation of Tao array.


    Even Cao Feng noticed that there was a flash of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    This is a road array, with the surrounding peaks as the array stone and the valley as the array eye.


    Feng Hongyu didn''t notice the difference between Su Bai and Cao Feng. He smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    But after taking a few steps, the Phoenix, red fish and lotus turned around. There was some confusion in those charming eyes. They looked at Su Bai and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to get out if I enter that valley." Su Bai looked at the Phoenix red fish with a meaningful smile and said, "what do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, the charming body of the Phoenix red fish trembled slightly, the smile on her pretty face remained, and giggled: "It is worthy of being the most outstanding leader of the young generation of the Taoist array sect. You must have noticed that the valley in front of us and the surrounding peaks form a Taoist array. However, this Taoist array does not have much power. The only outstanding thing is its confinement ability. As long as someone breaks into the valley and the Taoist array is transported, he can''t get out of the valley unless he is a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm Leave. "


    Su Bai listened to Feng Hongyu''s words with great interest and said with a light smile, "with your strength, you should still have this means to arrange such a terrible Taoist array!"


    "Naturally, we found this Taoist array by chance. It is precisely because of this Taoist array that we chose it as our hiding place." Feng Hongyu nodded and said with a smile: "let''s go! Feng Ming and Feng Yi should be aware of our arrival..."


    "Don''t worry, I have another question before entering the valley." Su Bai didn''t move.


    "What''s the problem?" Feng Hongyu frowned slightly, as if she was impatient with Su Bai''s tardy attitude.


    "Why?" Su Bai asked.


    "What? Why?" asked the Phoenix red fish.


    "Why did Cao Feng and I deliberately come here..." Su Bai''s eyes became as sharp as a sword at this time, looking at the Phoenix red fish coldly.


    The sudden change made the Phoenix red fish look stunned. Even with a charming smile, he giggled and said, "you already know, but I don''t understand. You clearly know that I brought you here on purpose. Why don''t you expose me?"


    "Because of curiosity..." Su Bai smiled.


    "Curiosity often kills people." Feng Hongyu smiled with her sexy lips and said charming: "but at least you and I are both practitioners of the Dayan imperial dynasty. Plus, I think you look good to my eyes, it will not harm you. Bringing you here is to give you an opportunity..."


    "What opportunity?" Su Bai said with great interest.


    "It''s an opportunity for you to be second only to the Dayan emperor in the future." Feng Hongyu''s slender fingers crossed like jade, but her beautiful eyes swept into the valley hundreds of feet ahead and said with a smile: "These two people are the prey of this time. Although they are young, they are top-notch in the selection of our Dayan imperial dynasty. They are good seedlings. Whether they can be tamed depends on your means."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai and Cao Feng looked at the valley. The former''s eyes were still calm, while the latter''s eyes were a little nervous.


    "Is he the leader of the Taoist array sect that you highly admire? Well, some skills can actually detect the existence of the Taoist array. If his strength is really as you said, he is qualified to join our team." Under Su Bai''s gaze, a hearty laughter sounded from the valley, and then the blood fog in front of the valley seemed to be involved by some force and rolled to both sides, and a man in white stepped out of the sky.


    The man in white looks handsome, with a light smile on his face. His bright eyes like stars are looking at Su Bai and Cao Feng with interest.


    Seeing this figure, both Su Bai and Cao Feng were stunned. Cao Feng, in particular, directly exclaimed: "God punishes the childe, how can it be you?"


    Shua


    At this time, several sharp breaking winds rang out. In the valley, several figures appeared like a rainbow, especially one of them. He stepped on the breeze and appeared behind the man in white in an instant. Compared with the man in white, the man looked a little ordinary, ordinary and short.


    But it is such a figure that people dare not ignore. He has converged his breath fluctuations, but there is still a palpitating fluctuation quietly diffuse.


    "Bai Qiushui..." Su Bai murmured softly. He seemed to recognize the identity of the man in front of him. He couldn''t help showing a funny smile. He had just killed the practitioners of the divine Pavilion before. He didn''t expect to meet the Lord so soon. Thinking of this, Su Bai could only sigh that he must have had bad luck during this period, but Su Bai also knew, The two guys in front of them had absolutely no idea that they had killed the rest of their team.


    "Liu ruoxuan in the West wasteland imperial court... The black bear in the demon emperor Hall... The ancient green of the Xuantian gate..." Cao Feng''s eyes stayed on Bai Qiushui for a few seconds, and he was attracted by the figure from the rear. When he saw the faces of the three people clearly, Cao Feng''s eyes emerged with undisguised surprise. When the taiwasteland war opened, He remembered the faces of the selectors of the Taihuang war and the corresponding information, so he could recognize the identities of the three people at a glance. What surprised him was how the three people came together with the son of God punishment.


    Whether it''s Liu ruoxuan of Xihuang imperial court, Mo Xiong of demon emperor hall or Gu Qing of Xuantian gate, the strength of these three people may not be as good as that of Taihuang ten CHILDES, but they are also very top-notch among the selectors of various forces.


    The three men fell behind the son of God''s punishment. They looked at Cao Feng with tacit understanding, but there was a color of drama and abuse in their eyes.


    Su Bai''s eyes stayed on the divine punishment childe and Bai Qiushui. Among the five people, only these two people could make him pay attention to. Although both of them restrained their own breath and cultivation fluctuations, Su Bai could still perceive the surging power in these two people, "This man had seven accomplishments of Daoji before the Taihuang war. If he gained something in the Taimo forbidden area, I''m afraid his accomplishments have entered the eight accomplishments of Daoji."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai didn''t have too much tension on his face. Daoji''s eight heavy cultivation may be insurmountable in other people''s eyes, but it''s just a little tricky for him now. He turned his head and smiled at Feng Hongyu: "tut Tut, inadvertently gathered these multi power selectors. It seems that your plan is not small this time."


    The Phoenix red fish giggled and ignored Su Bai. He walked towards the God punishment childe and Bai Qiushui with lotus steps. His exquisite posture became more eye-catching.


    "Next, it''s up to you..." when I came to the punishment childe, Feng Hongyu said with a smile, but there was a rare cold in those charming eyes. "Of course, if you think this prey is not qualified, you can deal with it, regardless of my face..."


    "My team doesn''t need waste. If the strength of these two people is really as you said, they are naturally qualified, but intelligence is only intelligence after all. There is no truth in seeing." The divine punishment childe stretched out his hand and held the Phoenix red fish in his arms. He walked up in the upstream of the Phoenix red fish''s delicate body with both hands. The Phoenix red fish''s eyes were charming and free, and his charming face was more charming. He allowed the divine punishment childe''s hands to be presumptuous on himself.


    "Liu ruoxuan... Mo Xiong, go and try the strength of these two people." Bai Qiushui, who was silent, suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes, which were as silent as the secluded beach, stared straight at Su Bai. A fierce and incomparable edge surged from his body. Once Su Bai or Cao Feng moved, he would surely take action, and his action would be a stormy attack.


    Hearing the speech, two of the three men standing behind the God punishment childe stepped out. In an instant, their body was like a falling star, carrying a magnificent wave of power, and rushed directly at Su Bai and Cao Feng without any nonsense.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng said in a low voice, looking at Su Bai, as if waiting for Su Bai''s decision.


    "Can you handle these two small miscellaneous fish?" Su Bai''s eyes did not stay on the two young people, but looked at the God punishment childe and Phoenix red fish in the distance with great interest. Their actions as if there were no one else naturally fell into his eyes and raised a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. The family was really confident!


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng looked stunned and his eyes hesitated.


    As if aware of Cao Feng''s hesitation, Su Bai frowned slightly and said faintly, "the opponents I will meet in the future will be stronger and stronger. If you can''t solve these two ordinary goods, Cao Feng, you''re not suitable to continue to follow me."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Although the accomplishments of these two people are equal to mine, I still have more than enough to pack up these two goods." hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s expression suddenly changed and quickly responded. At the same time, a strong stream of Qi and blood surged out of his body. With a sudden step of his feet, his body rose into the sky

 Chapter 945

    All chance in life is destiny, which is called fate.


    Su Bai didn''t think that his meeting with Chu Xue was the so-called fate. It was more like the beginning of the plot. At first, he didn''t understand why so many people ambushed and assassinated him on the way when he chose to retire from Cuiyun peak. Now he figured out that all this might be arranged by the bright and unreasonable woman in front of him. She wanted to take Chu Xue into Cuiyun peak with her own hands, Let Chu Xue appear in front of Xie Xiaofeng and let Xie Xiaofeng extend his life.


    In fact, the development of things is as arranged by the woman, otherwise she would not appear today.


    "Why?" in the wind and snow, Su Bai''s eyes became colder and colder, just like the cold wind blowing by the green water lake.


    "There is no reason why she appeared to carry my father''s kendo. This is her destiny..." the woman''s voice gradually became cold. The charm between the willow eyebrows disappeared in an instant, and more was indifference, but she showed some pity in her eyes when she looked at Chu Xue, but it dissipated soon.


    "Fate..." Su Bai raised a mocking smile around his mouth. He held chuxue''s hand tighter and looked at Xie Xiaofeng.


    Xie Xiaofeng didn''t have any expression on his face. The vicissitudes of the years covered his whole face, but he couldn''t hide the cold in his eyes. In recent years, he looked like an old man with no strength to bind chickens. He was struggling, but he was close to God in the world. In an instant, the wind and snow stopped within thousands of feet, even the sound of the sword, The restless ancient swords quieted down.


    Xie Xiaofeng slowly raised his head, looked at the ancient sword in the wind and snow and sighed: "he has given up. Why do you bother..."


    The woman''s head was slightly low and said softly, "my father gave up the sword because of his wife, but he never gave up the sword in his heart... His sword can''t be broken."


    When the woman said this, there was no superfluous expression on her face, but even so, Su Bai could still feel the anger and unwillingness in the woman''s words, but this was not the reason why she could take advantage of the first snow wantonly.


    Xie Xiaofeng was silent for a moment and said, "your father''s Kendo is the ultimate of killing kendo. He knows that the Jianghu can''t accommodate his Kendo, so he gave up the 15th sword..."


    "Why can the Jianghu accommodate you, but not my father''s Kendo?" the woman smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth. This was the first time she showed disrespect to Xie Xiaofeng.


    "You have gone astray. For the sake of old friends, go! There is no master of this sword here, and there is no master of this sword in the Jianghu." Xie Xiaofeng''s voice increased in vain, and even Cuiyun peak trembled in the distance.


    At this time, Xie Xiaofeng was no longer the unknown old man, but the owner of Shenjian villa, whose words could shake the whole Jianghu.


    In this Jianghu, no one dares to disobey Xie Xiaofeng, at least not yet. This is why no one dares to step into Cuiyun peak and disturb Xie Xiaofeng for so many years.


    The sarcastic smile on the corners of the woman''s mouth became more prosperous. She walked slowly towards the early snow. If she hadn''t heard Xie Xiaofeng''s words, she whispered: "You should know better than anyone the horror of the Kendo seed... When it wakes up, it means that she has become the master of the sword. This is her destiny. Even you can''t change it. Come, child, come to your mother, who will take you on your way."


    The woman''s voice was like a magic sound, circling around chuxue''s ear. The only timidity in her eyes dissipated, her eyes became empty, her expression became dull, and her hand to hold Su Bai was released.


    "Chuxue..." Su Bai''s face changed slightly and looked down at chuxue behind him. There was endless anger in his eyes. At the moment, chuxue gave him a very strange feeling. The strangeness almost suffocated him and hurt him more.


    Tick


    A pool of bright red melted in front of the first snow, dyed the plain clothes red, dripping on the snow on the ground and melting the snow under her feet.


    Su Bai turned and looked at Chu Xue. There was a murderous intention in his eyebrows.


    In the wind and snow, Chu Xue''s plain clothes were stained with blood. Her face was pale and the blood flowed slowly. It was painful to see, but her face was expressionless. She looked at Su Bai''s eyes like air. She walked forward and took a step. This step made the temperature of heaven and earth drop suddenly, and a sharp and incomparable sword breath burst out in vain from Chu Xue''s body, just like the Yin wind from the nine secluded hell Like, roaring between heaven and earth, the wind and snow in the whole world rolled up and howled bitterly.


    Bang... Bang


    Impacted by the sword idea, Su withdrew a few steps after he was defeated, with a deep shock in his eyes. At the moment, chuxue is no longer a weak little girl, just like a sword God returning from the abyss of hell. His hands and feet have terrible and incomparable power.


    "The seed of Kendo has fully recovered, and her father''s lifelong Kendo cultivation has been accepted by her." the woman''s jade face was filled with excitement. The ancient sword in her hand shook again, broke away from her hand, crossed the void, and fell in front of the first snow. She was very excited.


    Xie Xiaofeng silently looked at Chu Xue''s blood flowing from his chest to the ground and looked compassionate. On this day, he knew it would come very early. Over the years, he tried his best to seal the Kendo seeds in Chu Xue''s heart. They all failed one by one, which indirectly shows how terrible his old enemy is.


    "Today, my father''s Kendo reappears in the Jianghu... My child, you are not Chu Xue, your real name is Yan Qingxue, Yan 13''s Yan, although you no longer have any thoughts and emotions, you can reappear your grandfather''s Kendo in the glory of that day. My child pulls up the sword in front of you... Defeat Xie Xiaofeng, let him know, let the people in the Jianghu know, Yan Thirteen''s sword is the real first in the Jianghu... "The woman''s expression became crazy. She looked at Xie Xiaofeng with hatred. He killed her father and took away the glory of his father. Today, she will take it back with the help of her daughter''s hand.


    Suddenly, the woman''s voice stopped suddenly.


    At the woman''s throat, a thin snow floc scratched across her neck as fine as lanolin. Then, there was a very thin sword mark on her neck. Blood splashed all over the beautiful cheek, but it couldn''t hide the crazy look on her cheek.


    Poop!


    The woman''s body fell to the ground slowly, the whole world became dead in vain, and the snow fell again.


    Su Bai looked at Chu Xue''s empty eyes and said in a heavy voice, "Chu Xue... Can she recover?"


    "No!" Xie Xiaofeng sighed slightly and looked at chuxue''s eyes with pity. "Chuxue''s body has been bad since childhood and has not practiced. Even if Yan shisan''s Kendo seeds have fully recovered, she can''t bear it for too long... Maybe it''s half a month... Two or three months. This moment is a torment for him... If we don''t want her to continue to suffer, we can only..."


    "Kill her!" Su Bai interrupted Xie Xiaofeng. The wind and snow was colde

 Chapter 946

    "Kill her!"


    The world was suddenly quiet, and the wind and snow gradually subsided.


    Su Bai''s heart was not as calm as it seemed. Looking at the early snow near Chi Chi, everything in the past quickly appeared in his mind. From the beginning to the end, he still couldn''t accept that the little girl as innocent as snow would become a walking corpse controlled by the sword. He hated the woman. The sword she brought destroyed his peace.


    Xie Xiaofeng walked slowly towards Chu Xue, and his hands that had been behind him slowly opened.


    The snowstorm had gradually subsided, but at the moment Xie Xiaofeng opened his hands, a cold wind suddenly rose and blew up the snow on the ground. A piece of snow catkins as thin as cicada wings fell into Xie Xiaofeng''s hands. He looked down at the snow catkins in the palm of his hand. He looked a little helpless and regretful. He murmured softly: "The Jianghu is like this... It can''t see and touch, but it exists there. It clutches all irrelevant people desperately and buries them in it... Chu Xue is a good child. She learned to beat her back when she was ten years old... Then he has to beat my back every day these years... I have a daughter and a son, but I don''t enjoy the happiness of my family... Instead, Chu Xue let me enjoy it ... the happiest time of all these years is probably when I open my eyes to see the first snow... "


    Xie Xiaofeng''s voice was very light, but his footsteps were very heavy, which made the frozen green water lake in the distance burst.


    Su Bai was silent. He was not a person in this world. Even for him, the world was like a dream. For this world, he always had estrangement, and for chuxue.


    But at the moment, Su Bai found that he was wrong. The estrangement in his heart had been wiped out by Chu Xue in recent years. He believed that the world in front of him was real. His nose could smell the floating flowers on Cuiyun peak, and his voice could hear Chu Xue''s silver bell like laughter. Many years ago, he completely integrated into the world. Chu Xue was not picked up by him His children, but his relatives, are indispensable in his time.


    "She is a sensible child... Although she doesn''t know her physical condition, she knows that it''s your blessing that she can live..." Su Bai slowly turned around, looked at Xie Xiaofeng and said in a deep voice: "I brought her to cuiyunfeng, so I can only take her out of the world."


    Xie Xiaofeng''s steps solidified in the air. He opened his mouth, but could not say anything. He just looked at the first snow and turned to the grass house in the distance.


    Su Bai looked at Xie Xiaofeng''s back and found that he was more and more bent and more like a tired old man.


    When Xie Xiaofeng stepped into the hut, Su Bai turned around and looked at the first snow, "You always ask me what''s on the other side of the mountain, I say it''s the sky, you ask me what''s on the other side of the sky, I say it''s the sea, you ask me what''s on the other side of the sea, I say it''s the Jianghu... You''ve always been noisy to go out of Cuiyun peak to see the Jianghu these years... But I haven''t taken you out of Cuiyun peak these years, nor have I taken you to the other side of the sea to see the sunrise, only the sunset. Early snow, may you see the sunset In the afterlife, I will take you to see all the scenery in the world... "


    Su Bai grabbed the teapot tied around his waist. The tea in the teapot was soaked in the first snow and added a lot of honey. Then he wrapped the teapot with fur to avoid the heat dissipation in the teapot.


    Su Bai took a sip at the mouth of the teapot. The tea was still warm. Unfortunately, it was extremely bitter. In this life, Su Bai had never drunk such bitter tea. It was so bitter that Su Bai held the teapot, banged and slipped into his hand. He reached out and held it in the air.


    In the thatched cottage, the ancient sword seemed to feel something, Shua, turned into a streamer and fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    In the past 16 years, Su Bai had never held this sword, but this time, he wanted to use it to end the life of his close relatives.


    It seemed that Chu Xue walked forward when she noticed the breath of the sword in Su Bai''s hand. She came to the woman, bent down and picked up the sword in the woman''s arms. A powerful breath spread from Chu Xue and filled the world.


    At this moment, it seemed that the person standing in front of Su Bai was not Chu Xue, but the man who had become a legend in the Jianghu, Yan shisan.


    In Chu Xue''s eyes, Su Bai vaguely saw such a picture.


    In late autumn, the leaves are rustling.


    Under the endless rustling leaves stood a man, a very cold and quiet man. He stood there as if he had been integrated with the autumn of the earth. Under the leaves were hot bodies.


    Su Bai felt a cold and cold sword. Su Bai suddenly hit Yan shisan, who was very sure.


    Xie Xiaofeng said that Yan shisan''s sword has reached the extreme of killing. Therefore, Yan shisan''s sword is a killing sword. It doesn''t have pure color and is only for killing. Therefore, Yan shisan''s swordsmanship is clean and neat.


    Shua


    The sword came out of the early snow, and there was a slight sound of hiss. The slightly cold air between the wind and snow was pierced.


    A very simple sword, but also a very ordinary sword.


    Many people can easily avoid such a sword.


    But this is the kind of swordsmanship. It''s Yan shisan''s swordsmanship.


    Su Bai suddenly felt very cold. It was not the sword light from tearing the nothingness, nor the wind and snow around him. He had been standing here for a long time. For a long time, he couldn''t notice the cold brought by the wind and snow. The cold came from his heart and made his body stiff. This feeling was strange, but it really existed. In such a moment, the sword light had been torn, and it was more beautiful Su Sha, more chilly.


    Su was defeated. The sword had been stabbed out slowly, from the most incredible position, bringing wind and snow, drowning the sword light, and a sonorous and powerful impact echoed in the world.


    The two swords, one is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword and the other is Yan shisan''s sword, collided again after decades.


    Countless shrill sword screams filled the world, looking extremely terrible.


    Countless cracks appeared on the snow, all of which were cut by the sword intention. The icy breath of the sword intention rose from the inside and filled the world. The whole world became incomparable. I saw pieces of withered and yellow leaves falling from nothingness.


    The trees by the green water lake have withered for some time, and there are no dead leaves. At this time, at a glance, the whole world is falling with dead leaves, red frost leaves and scarlet glares, which dispel the cold of winter, but bring an almost desolate cold, which makes people curl up and cover their bodies.


    Su Bai raised his head. Neither Chu Xue''s figure nor the sword could be seen in his sight, but he knew that every fallen dead leaf in the world might be Chu Xue''s sword.


    A dead leaf crossed Su Bai''s hair tip, and several strands of hair were cut off. The chill hit Su Bai''s heart.


    Su Bai closed his eyes slowly, but the picture in his mind was still like this. He opened his eyes again, the iron sword in his hand raised again, and the white sword spirit poured out at the moment. The dazzling sword light was in vain and rushed into the sky. The sword light shone hundreds of miles around, startled countless people, and looked up at the location of Cuiyun peak.


    Who''s pulling the sword?


    Xie Xiaofeng?


    Or?


    Hiss... Hiss


    The white sword Qi burned in vain, showing a prairie fire trend. Together with the dead leaves swaying down between heaven and earth, Su Bai''s sword seemed to move the sky, fall down endless fire and stab him behind.


    There, a delicate figure slowly emerged. The young face was full of pale color, and her eyes were still empty, but her action was not slow. The sword in her hand stabbed straight again, as if carrying the whole late autumn''s killing, stabbed Su Bai.


    Compared with the momentum of Su''s defeat, Chu Xue''s sword seemed very calm.


    It was this calm that made Su Bai feel creepy.


    Yan shisan''s swordsmanship, every sword is earth shaking.


    Su Bai had heard of this when he was in the Jianghu. He had witnessed it before, such as the dead leaves falling all over the sky.


    At this time, how can this sword be so calm.


    Suddenly, a heart rending pain surged up in Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a rare color of surprise.


    A cold and killing sword was intended to appear in Su Bai''s heart and was slowly cutting away Su Bai''s heart.


    Before the sword arrived, the intention of the sword had reached the opponent''s heart. This sword was extraordinary and terrible. Su Bai had never seen such fencing before. As long as he was in a blink, his heart would tear open.


    However, the strange meaning of this sword disappeared quickly.


    The severe pain immediately dissipated. Su Bai''s sword had arrived and hit the sword in Chu Xue''s hand. With a clang, Chu Xue''s sword was bounced off and out of her hand. Su Bai''s sword appeared in front of Chu Xue without any obstacles. In Su Bai''s stunned eyes, the sword stabbed Chu Xue''s heart and directly burst her already broken heart.


    Su Bai was stunned. Two lines of clear tears opened in the corners of his eyes. He looked at Chu Xue in a daze, and two dimples appeared on his dull face, which was very cute.


    At the last moment, Chu Xue smiled. She smiled with relief, but soon dissipated, staggered and fell to the ground.


    Bang dang


    Su Bai loosened his sword and quickly hugged Chu Xue''s body. The scarlet blood stained Chu Xue''s plain clothes and splashed Su Bai''s face.


    Blood is bitte

 Chapter 947

    The sword is stained with blood!


    Su Bai knew that his sword not only pierced chuxue''s heart, but also hurt himself. People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless. With the company of these years, he had long regarded chuxue as a close relative.


    Su Bai once thought that Xie Xiaofeng''s sword could not be learned. That was the sadness in the sword.


    But the previous sword made Su Bai understand that there would be an indelible sadness on his sword in the future,


    Kneeling on the snow, Su Bai looked at Chu Xue''s body and remained silent for a long time. Everything in the past flashed in his mind like a slow lens. After a long time, he picked up Chu Xue''s body and his teapot and went out.


    Cuiyunfeng and Lvshui lake have become his sad place. He suddenly wanted to leave and didn''t say goodbye to Xie Xiaofeng.


    Just as he was about to walk out of Cuiyun peak, he suddenly felt a little cold on his face. Su Bai raised his head and looked at the sky. The goose feather like snow flakes fell. The suddenly stopped wind and snow began again. Su Bai stood still. He suddenly thought that he came to Cuiyun peak with the first snow 15 years ago. That night was also a wind and snow night, when it came and when it left.


    "Alas..." Su Bai sighed suddenly. He suddenly wanted to drink, because wine could paralyze himself.


    For 20 years, Su Bai has been wandering in the Jianghu for 20 years. No one recognizes him or anyone can recognize him, because people in the Jianghu don''t think that the slovenly old man in front of him would have been Su Bubai.


    This Jianghu is never short of people and legends. An old group of people die old, and countless people pour in.


    Su Bai was so untidy that he couldn''t find a clean place all over his body. The mud congealed on his hair, but the package behind him was very clean. In the package was a porcelain the size of a wine pot. The porcelain was wiped clean and bright. It contained the ashes of early snow. He had been carrying it with him all these years.


    Chuxue said she wanted to go out of Cuiyun peak and see the scenery of the world.


    Over the years, Su Bai has been walking. He has walked through endless grasslands, climbed countless magnificent peaks, drifted in the rough sea, lingered in the ice field as silent as a valley, the scorching desert town and the green primitive ancient forest. He has forgotten how many worldly landscapes he has seen.


    Over the years, he never touched the sword, and even forgot the existence of the sword many times.


    Until finally, Su lost his tears. He suddenly wanted to go back to cuiyunfeng to see the mountains, the water, the swimming fish and the old man.


    Over the years, Cuiyun peak has remained unchanged, and the water in Lvshui lake is still so clear. When Su Bai stepped here again, he found that everything here has not changed much from when he left, even the two thatched huts.


    But after so many years of wind and rain, the thatched cottage is more broken.


    Su Bai walked into the green water lake, took a hand of water and sprinkled it on his face. Looking at the reflected face on the lake, Su Bai smiled. Immediately, he soaked his feet in the green water lake and looked at the green water lake in a daze.


    Sand... Sand


    A sound of footsteps sounded behind Su Bai. Su Bai knew who it was without looking back. An older face appeared on the reflection of the lake. Su Bai grinned, "long time no see..."


    "How''s the scenery outside?" the old man''s voice was more hoarse. The vicissitudes of life covered his whole face, making his eyes more sunken, and his eyes no longer as clear as before.


    "OK, but no matter how good it is, it can''t be worth the fish in this mountain, water and lake. When the first snow is tired, I want to come back. It''s just that I''m tired and want to come back. Fortunately, you''re still there." Su Bai shook his feet, and the surrounding fish fled away.


    "The tea was picked by the first snow, and I haven''t been willing to drink it all these years..." the old man handed Su Bai the teapot, and the faint smell of tea lingered in the air.


    Over the years, Su Bai has been drinking, not much tea. He has forgotten to drink tea.


    After taking over the teapot, Su Bai took a sip of tea directly from the teapot mouth. After being silent for a long time, he said with a smile, "it''s neither sweet nor bitter, plain and moderate. It''s just right... Your tea art has been rising a lot since I haven''t seen you for so many years."


    "After you left, I seldom made tea. It''s not that my tea art has improved, but that your state of mind has changed." the old man squatted down slowly, lay on the grass and looked up at the blue and clear sky. His breath gradually weakened, and the weak Su Bai couldn''t hear it.


    Wow


    Su Bai''s teapot slipped into the green lake and splashed. Su Bai turned around and looked like an old man taking a nap. His lips moved and didn''t say anything.


    It was not until a long time later that Su Bai sighed, "go all the way..."


    Legend will wither one day, people live for a lifetime, and plants will wither in autumn.


    "Ga... Ga..."


    Over Cuiyun peak, wild geese used to leave a long-lasting cry.


    The plants withered and the wild geese returned to the south. When the early autumn was coming, the old man once known as the sword God left.


    Before sunset, there were two more hills in front of the thatched cottage, one of which belonged to Xie Xiaofeng and the other to the first snow.


    The whole Cuiyun peak became quieter. Before Su Bai walked around, Su Bai went to the hut, squatted down and dug up the ground. Soon, he dug out what he wanted, a rusty ancient sword.


    This sword was stained with Chu Xue''s blood. Su Bai killed Chu Xue with this sword in those years. Xie Xiaofeng didn''t pick up the sword these years. After so many years, the sword was sealed here.


    Su Bai blew the dust on the sword and bounced the body of the sword. The sword trembled. The melodious sound of the sword spread all over the Cuiyun peak and disturbed the fish in the green water lake.


    After so many years, Su Bai held the sword again. His mood was as quiet as the green water lake, and his swordsmanship was as messy as the mountain wind blowing through the Cuiyun peak.


    One mountain, one water, one person and one sword. Su Bai danced his sword in the autumn wind, in the winter snow, in the spring rain and in the summer sun. Year after year, the weeds around the thatched cottage were not cut and grew crazily, covering the mountains and Su Bai''s waist.


    Until the spring rain came one year, a cold voice sounded in Su Bai''s mind and woke Su Bai up.


    "Congratulations to the host. I only understand the meaning of the mourning sword to the master''s territory..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth burn up to the master''s realm..."


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of killing the sword..."


    "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the fourteenth sword... Improved to perfection..."


    "Congratulations on understanding the 15th sword in the dormitory... Improving your proficiency¡°


    This was the sound of the system. Su Bai stopped his action and sighed gently: "finally, it''s time to leave."


    The only sword meaning is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword meaning, and the only sword meaning is Yan shisan''s sword meaning.


    The ancient sword on Su Bai''s hand was stained with Chu Xue''s blood and broke the Kendo seed in Chu Xue''s heart. However, the Kendo seed did not collapse, but melted into the sword in his hand with Chu Xue''s blood.


    Over the years, the breath of this sword has more or less entered Su Bai''s body with Su Bai''s sword dance. It belongs to Yan shisan kendo.


    Later, Su Bai understood Yan shisan''s sword meaning. At the beginning, Su Bai resisted, but there was the smell of first snow in the breath of sword meaning, so he no longer resisted.


    The darkness flooded Su Bai''s eyes again. Su Bai knew it was time to leave here.


    "Goodbye to chuxue... Goodbye to Xie Xiaofeng... Goodbye to cuiyunfeng and lvshuihu..." Su Bai murmured softly. His figure suddenly disappeared in the spring rain.


    In the wilderness, Su Bai''s closed eyes suddenly opened

 Chapter 948

    [PS: it''s time to ask for a wave of monthly tickets...]


    Among the mountains and gullies, the low roar echoed in this heaven and earth like from the abyss of hell. The sky shook and the earth moved. From time to time, there were terrible giant animal carcasses crawling and crashing. Although these carcasses had withered for endless years, the demon resentment left in them still drove these carcasses.


    The gloomy and terrible breath spreads out, which makes the world become chaotic, and the ancient and vicissitudes of life envelop the whole world.


    In the deep valley, the white water vapor surged madly.


    Inside, a figure sits quietly like an old monk. The extremely overbearing power fluctuates in his body, constantly tearing his body, hitting his bones, flesh and blood and meridians, tearing and re condensing. This is a process of destruction and rebirth. All the time, this body is gradually becoming stronger, The Dantian gas sea in his body is also expanding at an exaggerated speed.


    At this moment, the man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and at the moment he opened his eyes, there were two distinct smells tearing out of his body, separating the surrounding waterfalls, but soon the two fierce smells dissipated, and the man''s face was very handsome and young, But in his eyes, there are vicissitudes and sadness that do not belong to him.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The deafening roar echoed in Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai looked at the strange and familiar world in front of him and sighed slightly: "still back..."


    "For more than 50 years, I have lived there for nearly 50 years according to the time of the Jianghu. This is the longest time I have entered the dreamland. However, as in the previous times, even if I have spent countless years in the dreamland, I still have only one breath in the wilderness, one year and one month, but is it really just a dreamland?" Su Bai closed his eyes slowly again, Looking at the situation of his body, there was no change in both cultivation and physical strength, even the blood essence energy in his body. He speculated that this dreamland was just like the previous times.


    However, compared with the other fairyland, this time, Su''s defeat undoubtedly reaped a great harvest. Only the idea of mourning the sword has been fully understood. The sword skill has broken the sky shock - the burning of heaven and earth has also been raised to the level of a generation of masters.


    In addition, he also understood Yan shisan''s sword meaning, as well as Yan shisan''s swordsmanship, the 14th sword and the 15th sword.


    Yan shisan''s swordsmanship is a life-threatening thirteen swords, but his terrible thing is not the thirteenth sword, but the fourteenth sword and the fifteenth sword. At the beginning, when Yan shisan used the fifteenth sword, Xie Xiaofeng couldn''t bear the sword. We can imagine how terrible Yan shisan''s fifteenth sword is.


    Su Bai didn''t understand Yan shisan''s thirteen deadly swords, but he understood his fourteenth and fifteenth swords.


    All these are the gifts of Chu Xue, together with Yan shisan''s sword intention, only killing sword intention.


    If it had been in the past, Su Bai would have been excited. After all, it was Yan shisan''s sword intention and swordsmanship.


    Now, Su Bai has no mood fluctuation. His state of mind seems to be the same as that in the dreamland. He is calm like a secluded pool without waves. There is an indelible sadness in his eyebrows. His whole temperament changes quietly at this moment. When he understands the meaning of the lonely sword, when he doesn''t laugh, he appears in the dust and stands out, just like a relegated immortal in the dust and understands the meaning of the lonely sword, When he frowned, he was the cold and lonely peerless swordsman. Whether it was dust or cold, he could not hide Su Bai''s edge and style.


    Now, Su Bai seems to have washed away all the lead. His breath is naturally peaceful and returns to nature.


    "That Jianghu may not exist, but the memory can''t be erased..." Su Bai sighed faintly, suppressing the sadness in his heart for a long time.


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of mourning sword and rewarding cultivation experience... Skill points..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s sword skill breaking the sky shock - heaven and earth are burning. It has been raised to the master''s realm and rewards cultivation experience... Skill points..."


    The sound of the system echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Compared with other rewards of the system, its master reward was undoubtedly the richest. Two gentle and incomparable energies suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s limbs and bones. Compared with the energy transformed by blood essence, these energies were more pure. They didn''t need Su Bai''s refining at all. They were transformed into Zhenyuan and poured into Su Bai''s Dantian and integrated into the atmosphere of Dantian, It accelerated the expansion of Sudan''s Dantian gas sea.


    "Wang Daojing..." Su Bai thought silently, and four distinct breath suddenly appeared in his body, "only my sword formula is four fold..."


    After understanding the meaning of Weisha sword, Su Bai could cultivate Weiwo sword formula to the level of quadruple. At that time, he refined these blood essence energy in a more domineering and faster way.


    In just half a day, Su Bai practiced the only sword formula four times. Then he began to refine the blood essence energy in his body. Previously, he refined one-third of the blood essence energy, and he stepped into the half step foundation. He believed that if he refined it completely, his true yuan cultivation should reach the shackle limit.


    The sword''s meaning was vertical and horizontal, impacting Su Bai''s body and refining his body. Fierce and terrible Zhenyuan poured into Su Bai''s Dantian.


    One... Two... Three


    On the fourth day, Su Bai finally reached the zero point of the limit, and a faint feeling of expansion and explosion came to Su Bai''s heart.


    With the cultivation experience of publicizing the cliff, Su Bai was no stranger to all this. He knew that the Zhenyuan cultivation in his body finally reached the zero point and opened up the zero point of Zifu.


    However, compared with other people when opening up Zifu, the energy contained in Su Bai''s Dantian Qi sea is really terrible, which is more than 100 times that of ordinary people, which also means that after he opened up Zifu, the space scope of his Zifu is also more than 100 times that of ordinary people.


    "I''m close to the door." Su Bai took a deep breath in his heart and thoroughly refined the residual blood essence energy in his body. The powerful real yuan poured into Su Bai''s Dantian gas sea. His Dantian gas sea occupied his whole Dantian without any gap, and the feeling of expansion reached the strongest point.


    "Open up the purple mansion..." Su Bai said silently. The four sword breath suddenly appeared in his Dantian, integrated into the Dantian air sea, and a click rang through his Dantian. He saw that there were cracks on his Dantian, and the whole Dantian was covered in an instant. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the air sea of Su Bai, and burst into pieces.


    The shattering of Dantian is undoubtedly fatal to practitioners.


    At the beginning, Su Bai was unable to practice because the Dantian was broken. Later, after the system was rebuilt, Su Bai could practice again. At this time, Su Bai''s Dantian was broken again, but Su Bai didn''t worry. He knew that this was the first step to open up Zifu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After losing the Dantian, the sea of Qi swept through Su Bai''s body and impacted Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s meridians, bones and flesh collapsed at this time. It was obvious that he could not bear the impact of this energy. Severe pain rushed into Su Bai''s heart. Even if Su Bai had been prepared, he could hardly bear such a terrible impact.


    Su Bai knew that if he couldn''t bear it, he would have failed to attack the king''s realm this time, and the price was still very heavy. He was a man of cultivation.


    The vigorous blood gas rolled in Su Bai''s body. When Su Bai''s meridians and bones cracked inch by inch, the blood gas wrapped Su Bai''s meridians and bones, moistened and repaired them. At the same time, these blood gas also integrated into Su Bai''s sea of Qi.


    But just after su Bai''s meridians and bones were repaired, they were again impacted and cracked by the sea of Qi.


    It is also a process of destruction and rebirth.


    On the contrary, Su Bai''s state of mind became more peaceful. He saw a little purple light at his original Dantian, just like a firefly in the night, but the light was weak, about the size of a grain of rice.


    Zifu!


    At the moment when the purple light just appeared, the Dantian gas sea in Su Bai''s body was involved. Along Su Bai''s broken meridians, it rushed to the purple light and integrated into it. The purple light immediately grew up, and the terrible indescribable fluctuation was diffuse in the purple light until the purple light grew as big as Dantian.


    Success in opening up Zifu!


    Su Bai knew that his first step to break through the realm of kingcraft had been taken, and the next step was to refine the golden elixir


    ????

 Chapter 949

    [PS: the third watch, I''m looking for a wave of monthly tickets to reward, and children''s shoes who are interested in urging the watch can be included in this book group: 264-434-340]


    Opening up Zifu is only the first and most dangerous step in the kingdom.


    Su Bai opened up Zifu without danger. Zifu seemed to be only the size of Dantian, but the space inside was not Dantian. Therefore, he was completely immersed in the Zifu he opened up. His Zifu was unexpectedly large. When ordinary people opened up Zifu for the first time, it was only a few feet in size, but his Zifu was more than a hundred feet in size.


    "I remember that the largest space of Zifu opened up in the wasteland is only more than 80 feet..." Su Bai was very satisfied with the Zifu opened up by himself, which meant that the starting point of his practice would be a little higher than others.


    "The next step is to condense the golden elixir. Right and wrong is the key to success or failure." Su Bai''s state of mind gradually calmed down, and he made it very clear about how to open up the purple mansion and the process of condensing the golden elixir. Although he condensed the golden elixir for the first time, Su Bai was not flustered and nervous. He skillfully controlled the blood in his limbs and bones to flow to the purple mansion.


    Su Bai''s Qi and blood were very strong, and the roar rang through his body.


    After the blood gas poured into the purple mansion, it circled at the top of the purple mansion, while the previously poured into the air sea was at the bottom of the purple mansion. What Su Bai had to do was lift the air sea up and sink the blood gas, combine the two, and integrate his soul into it, so as to really condense the golden elixir. Therefore, once he didn''t have enough blood gas or cultivation, his blood gas couldn''t sink, The sea of Qi can''t be lifted, let alone condensed golden elixir.


    It was a very slow process, but it was very fast for Su Bai, because his blood and gas sea were far more than ordinary people. The influx of blood and gas sea, the blood and gas in the purple house sank rapidly, and the gas sea also rose rapidly.


    At the same time, as Su Bai''s blood gas poured into the purple mansion, Su Bai''s blood gas became thinner and thinner, and his face became pale. Then his hair became white and his face grew old quickly.


    Su Bai could clearly feel all these changes.


    "Ordinary people say that condensing the golden elixir requires a lot of Qi and blood, and ordinary practitioners who don''t have enough Qi and blood will fail to condense the golden elixir..." Su Bai''s mind slightly coagulated. The Qi and blood in his body are so powerful, and his body changes so much, not to mention those practitioners who have ordinary Qi and blood. When they condense the golden elixir, some people''s whole body will shrivel and cling to their bones.


    Therefore, when most practitioners gather the golden elixir, they will collect high-quality demon blood essence and rare treasures in advance.


    At the beginning of the sword field Dabi, Chu Ge told Su Bai that there was a sea of blood in Fengge Academy. If you cultivate in it, it will help to break through the realm of kingcraft.


    Boom


    In the purple mansion, the roar continued, and the bright red blood finally sank to the center of the purple mansion, and the sea of Qi also rose to the center of the purple mansion. The two mingled with each other, rolling endlessly, and bursts of roar came out.


    Su Bai was completely immersed in the purple mansion, and a vague figure slowly appeared in his mind. Then he turned into a bloody light and swept away at his purple mansion, rushed into the purple mansion and merged into the sea of Qi and blood.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s spirit finally intertwined with each other, filled with a faint golden light, and finally turned into a golden mist surging in the purple house.


    Ka... Ka


    There are bursts of clicking sounds from these golden aerosols. It gradually shrinks and becomes more solid, and the diffuse golden light is more prosperous. Finally, these golden aerosols become golden liquid, flowing slowly, and an extremely strong energy wave spreads on them.


    Su Bai''s mind was slightly frozen. He didn''t deliberately control these golden liquids. Instead, these golden liquids contracted by themselves, compressed and solidified more and more, until they finally contracted into the size of a fist.


    Golden elixir prototype!


    In the canyon, a terrible Reiki storm suddenly set off, and the Reiki of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet were involved. They rushed frantically, and finally gathered into a Reiki column.


    The pillar of aura was facing Su Bai''s body. The powerful aura poured into Su Bai''s body and filled his purple house. This process lasted for half an hour. Finally, the aura of heaven and earth showed liquid and squeezed the golden liquid as big as a fist. The golden liquid stared more and more and finally showed a solid state, A golden elixir the size of a baby''s fist condensed out of Su''s defeated purple house.


    Boom


    The aura in the purple mansion immediately rushed towards the golden elixir, and swallowed up the aura in the purple mansion in an instant. Then a terrible force spread in Su Bai''s body, turning passivity into initiative. Like a giant whale swallowing water, it incorporated the aura around heaven and earth into the golden elixir, and the power fluctuation on the golden elixir became stronger and stronger, Burst out the majestic cultivation beyond the Taoist foundation.


    This is not enough. The process of the golden elixir swallowing the aura of heaven and earth continued. It lasted about half an hour before the heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    "Gathering the golden elixir succeeded..." Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, he felt a great energy burst out in the golden elixir.


    These energies were golden. Instead of staying quietly in the purple mansion, they entered Su Bai''s limbs and bones and integrated into Su Bai''s meridians, bones and flesh.


    Su Bai gradually felt that with the integration of these golden energies, his originally depleted Qi and blood became vigorous again, his shriveled flesh and blood gradually bulged, and his flesh was undergoing an amazing transformation.


    This transformation was different from the past. In the past, Su Bai could detect the changes of his own flesh, but this transformation, he could not only feel every piece of his flesh and blood, but even the changes of every cell.


    At the same time, there was another Reiki storm in the world. The powerful Reiki poured into Su Bai''s body and quenched Su Bai''s body.


    Aura quenching body!


    This feeling is very comfortable. It is different from refining your body with refined blood.


    This is the power of heaven and earth. It doesn''t need to be condensed by Su Bai. These auras will abandon any magazines and condense into a pure and incomparable power to quench Su Bai''s body.


    Strong, very strong, this is Su''s only feeling of defeat.


    The quenching process lasted about half an hour.


    In this short half an hour, Su Bai''s body seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Congratulations on the master''s cultivation breakthrough to the realm of the king..."


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind, and Su Bai''s cultivation really entered the realm of the king.


    In the purple mansion, a gold pill the size of a baby''s fist floats in the center of the purple mansion and rotates slowly. Every time it rotates, a little golden mist diffuses out and blends into Su Bai''s body to strengthen Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s mind moves slightly, and the skill point value turns into a very pure energy in his body. Only my sword formula works, This energy is refined into the only sword yuan, which gathers in the purple house and surrounds the golden elixir like the stars and the moon.


    "Wang Daojing..." Su Bai''s closed eyes suddenly opened at the moment.


    Today, he finally stepped into the realm of Kings


    ????

 Chapter 950

    The aura storm of heaven and earth slowly dissipated from heaven and earth. Su Bai, whose eyes were closed for nearly a few days, slowly opened his eyes at this moment. At the moment when his eyes opened, there was a dazzling sword light flashing out, and an extremely terrible pressure wave surged from his body. The whole gorge and valley was shaking wildly, and the waterfall went back with great momentum.


    The water vapor in the sky turned into torrential rain, but the rain directly turned into nothingness before it touched Su Bai. Su Bai slowly got up. His slender body was as bright as jade, white as jade, and seemed fragile, but only Su Bai himself understood the horror of his body at the moment.


    ? Su Bai could feel how terrible power was contained in the flesh at this time, which was many times stronger than before. At the moment, even with the strength of the flesh, Su Bai was enough to shake ordinary practitioners of the Royal realm. His mind moved, and his body immediately exuded a frightening edge. In an instant, Su Bai''s body was no longer a body, But a dust laden sword, which can penetrate the whole world in an instant.


    With his eyes lowered, Su Bai slowly stretched out his palm, which was neither a sword holding hand nor a practicing hand. It was slender and white. However, with Su Bai''s fist clenched, a thrilling force condensed between his fingers. Su Bai gave a soft drink and blew out a random punch. He saw that the canyon more than 100 feet in front collapsed and a crack tens of feet wide spread, Thousands of feet.


    This is only the aftereffect of his fist. It has such terrible power.


    Su Bai stared at the scene in amazement, "there is really a difference between the king''s realm and the Taoist base''s realm. The physical body of the king''s realm not only bears the refining of heaven and earth''s aura, but also bears the refining of the sea of Qi. It seems to have an essential transformation. It is only the physical body. If you use cultivation accomplishments, it will be enough to crush any practitioner below the king''s realm..."


    At the beginning, Su Bai had a vague understanding of the strength of the king''s realm when he shook the demon ghost with the cultivation of the nine peaks of the Tao base realm, and he really realized the horror of the king''s realm when he stepped into the king''s realm.


    "With my current strength, I''m afraid no one is my opponent in the young generation of Taihuang region, even emperor nishang." Su Bai''s diffuse edge converged again, and his eyes showed a hint of meditation, "This breakthrough is a great breakthrough. According to common sense, I should enter the dreamland again... Is it because I have understood the meaning of Yan shisan''s sword..."


    "But it''s not urgent... Now the trickier thing is the invasion of demons on the other side. Although the forbidden area of Taimo is boundless, it has been several days since the invasion of demons. These demons should have been scattered in the forbidden area of Taimo... The jade card hasn''t sent me back to the wilderness, which means that the people of emperor nishang haven''t gathered eight Purple Jade cards." Su Bai took out the jade plate. He had just broken through the realm of kingcraft. At present, what he needs most is several wars to make him familiar with his physical strength and cultivation. He can also take advantage of this to improve the level of the jade plate in his hand and relieve the pressure for the Emperor''s clothes.


    "Raise the jade plate to purple jade plate in the shortest time. If possible, I can also gather up a few purple jade plates." Su Baiwei closed his eyes and felt the smell of corpses in all directions. Some expectations emerged in his heart. How strong he was at the moment.


    "Then the hunting started..." Su Bai took out a white suit from Najie and put it on. The white suit was like snow. His wet hair was tied together with a hemp rope at random. He looked a little lazy. He stepped in the air and walked out of the canyon like a relegated fairy facing the dust.


    "Roar..." A deafening roar resounded from heaven and earth. As soon as Su Bai came out of the canyon, he saw a giant animal skeleton, which was about a hundred feet in size. The huge bone spurs were shining with strange purple light, and an indescribable terror was spreading from the giant animal skeleton. It was a giant animal skeleton comparable to the half step King''s way. It crawled and came four times When the limbs were lifted, the mountains shook and countless cracks spread out.


    Obviously, the momentum of Su Bai''s previous breakthrough has alerted the carcass of the giant beast.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the creeping carcass of the giant beast, felt the pressure on it, and whispered, "just in time..."


    Shua!


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s body rushed out like a bow and arrow. More than a hundred feet away, he felt the huge animal carcass close to Chi Chi. Su Bai''s clenched fist burst out straightly without any fancy, but it reflected his physical strength incisively and vividly. The whole world seemed to vibrate strangely.


    Dang!


    The roar of the intersection of gold and iron sounded deafening between heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s fist fell on the head of the giant beast, and his majestic power was vented. A visible crack spread across the place where Su Bai''s fist fell. In an instant, it spread to the whole body of the giant beast. The ghost fire in the head of the giant beast quickly dispersed, and with a bang, the huge body collapsed and collapsed.


    With just one punch, the corpse of a giant beast comparable to the half step King''s way will be blasted.


    Su Bai looked at the collapsed carcass and smiled with satisfaction, strong, strong.


    A strong and incomparable energy diffused from the carcass of the giant beast and floated to the jade card around Su Bai''s waist. The color of the jade card was stronger, but it was not promoted.


    "I don''t know how many monsters to hunt in order to upgrade this jade plate to purple jade plate..." Su Bai sighed helplessly. At present, what he lacks most is time, but with his current strength, he can hunt and kill those monsters at the level of King''s realm.


    "I don''t know how many giant beasts have been dormant in the mountains around. The momentum here should soon attract the attention of those giant beasts." Su Bai stepped on the skeleton of the giant beast, walked up step by step, sat on the broken head of the giant beast, and looked into the distance, where the broken mountains and peaks and the gloomy sky were intertwined, and there were strange blood lights rising from time to time, There, a huge virtual shadow slowly appeared, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and came with earth shaking steps.


    "The corpse of the giant family..." Su Bai stared at the huge figure, which was about hundreds of feet, and the towering power spread over it. Soon, he came to Su Bai.


    In front of this corpse, Su Bai''s figure seemed very small.


    "Almost equivalent to the giant''s corpse at the level of the king''s realm..." Su Bai breathed softly, and there was no panic in his eyes. He took out the iron sword and walked towards the giant''s corpse step by step

 Chapter 951

    The tall and straight body of the giant family''s skeleton is as magnificent as a mountain, and the majestic and terrible momentum spreads among the skeleton. In front of it, Su Bai''s figure seems so insignificant. If Su Bai met the giant family''s skeleton a few months ago, he must have walked around directly. Now, the seemingly terrible giant family''s skeleton is just an ordinary thing in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "The devil was so blessed that he could cultivate all his bones..." Su Bai held the iron sword and looked blandly at the giant''s body near Chi Chi. Suddenly, several terrible sword breath burst out on the iron sword and raged between heaven and earth. In an instant, the void hundreds of feet around was full of sword breath, and the whole void was torn into ripples, Spread out in the void.


    "Ang..." the loud roar roared from the giant''s bones. The giant''s strong arms were waving like mountains. A violent energy wave appeared on his bones and hit Su Bai with random fists.


    In this scene, the fist of the giant''s skeleton came to this world like a meteorite outside the sky, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Su Bai gently raised the iron sword and moved very slowly, as if the iron sword had become extremely heavy at the moment. When he lifted the iron sword to the same height as his arm, the iron sword fell.


    Hum


    At the moment when the iron sword fell, the open and melodious sound of the sword sounded from the iron sword. I saw countless ripples in the void ahead. The white sword Qi tore out and gathered together to form a sword shadow of about tens of feet.


    The fierce power contained in this sword shadow is almost unprecedented. It is frightening. Four extremely fierce smells linger around.


    Only lonely sword, only lonely sword, only mourning sword, only killing sword


    Su Bai''s simple sword combined four sword meanings. Although the combination seemed rough, its power was beyond imagination.


    Shua


    The shadow of the sword, with its unparalleled sharpness, tore the sky with a Shua, and immediately appeared right above the giant''s corpse. The head was ruthlessly cut off the giant''s corpse.


    Dang


    The shadow of the sword fell on the giant''s corpse mercilessly, and then there was a collision sound of gold and iron. The giant''s corpse erupted into an angry roar. Violent forces surged out of its corpse and wanted to tear the shadow to pieces, but the sword meaning contained in the shadow was terrible. The whole shadow of the sword seemed to be vain, but it was extremely concise, A crack visible to the naked eye spread rapidly on the head of the giant''s body, and immediately spread the whole giant''s body. With a bang, the giant''s body collapsed and was cut in half by Su Bai''s sword.


    Boom... Boom


    It was as if the mountains had collapsed, and countless huge boulder like bones rolled down and rolled up all over the sky.


    No matter how big the dust is, it can''t cover up the soul stirring sword mark on the ground.


    The sword mark is about tens of feet wide and hundreds of feet long. The fierce breath is filled on it.


    Su Bai looked slightly moved at the scene in front of him. The power of the sword had exceeded his expectation, "When I was in the Taoist base, I only needed to burn the vitality in my body to combine the three sword meanings. Now I have entered the king''s land, I can easily integrate the four sword meanings into one sword, although it is only the simplest way... But even so, I can''t underestimate its prestige... If I can perfect it and combine the four sword meanings perfectly, it will explode What a terrible power. "


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed. Su Bai looked at the iron sword in his hand and said, "there are other swordsmanship, such as heart sword and supreme imperial sword. If I integrate the four sword ideas into these swordsmanship, the power of these swordsmanship will change dramatically."


    Su Bai understood that the meaning of the sword was terrible, which Su Bai knew better than anyone else.


    But think about it carefully, Su Bai never really reflected the horror of sword intention before.


    Only when Su Bai was facing the ghost of the demon, did he show the horror of these sword meanings by burning his vitality and integrating the three sword meanings into one sword.


    "It''s terrible... It''s violent..." Su Bai was a little excited. Maybe stepping into the realm of kingcraft was the beginning of practicing kendo.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of the transcendent master of kendo, which reflected the horror of kendo.


    But no matter how terrible Kendo was, it would be wiped out by the way of heaven. Su Bai looked up at the dark sky and showed an incomparable firmness in his eyes.


    "Ang..." at this time, the whole world trembled inexplicably again, especially the ground. The bones all over the ground were shaken several meters high.


    Su Bai looked ahead, where several terrible smells were rising into the sky. Vaguely, he could see several huge figures coming towards him, "that''s a demon..."


    What appeared in Su Bai''s sight was not the carcass of a giant beast, but a real demon. It was scarlet, about fifty feet long, winding and winding like a giant dragon. On both sides, there were huge wings stretching out to block out the sky and the sun. Clusters of strange scarlet flames were flashing wildly on it, and the void was distorted.


    "Blood bat..." Su Bai looked at the more and more clear figure of the demon, and instantly recognized the identity of the demon. He didn''t expect it to be a blood bat.


    When Su Bai first stepped into the forbidden area of Taimo, the corpse of the giant beast he met for the first time was blood bat, and it was also a fierce beast transformed by blood bat at the level of huangdaojing.


    The scenes of the past quickly came to Su Bai''s mind. He had suffered a lot in the face of blood bat. If emperor nishang didn''t help at last, he and Cao Feng would be doomed.


    "One... Two... Three, there are three blood bats in total. These three blood bats are just more than 50 feet. According to Yu Wenfan''s original words, these blood bats should have just been promoted, just as human cultivation has broken through the realm of kingcraft..." Su Bai glanced at the huge body of the blood bat and immediately had a vague judgment on the strength of the blood bat, whispered: "The most difficult part of the blood bat is its blood magic. Blood is sealed for thousands of miles. If you use the strength of these blood bats to stimulate the blood in its body, I''m afraid the area within tens of thousands of feet will be imprisoned... Even if you want to go, it''s difficult to leave easily..."


    Wow... Wow


    There was a torrential rain between heaven and earth in vain, and the whole heaven and earth was rendered into a miserable scarlet color, because the falling rain was not real rain, but scarlet rain, which covered the area within a radius of tens of thousands of feet, and a terrible power filled the air.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, Rao and Su Bai were aware of the slightest coldness. He suddenly looked at his feet and saw pools of scarlet blood rising from the broken ground.


    Shua


    Kunpeng''s wind wings spread out behind Su Bai. Su Bai''s body was suspended in the air and his eyes swept around. There was a surge of blood everywhere he touched. There was a strong corrosiveness in both the blood and the falling rain. As long as his body touched it, it would be corroded.


    This was the first time Su Bai had seen the blood power of the blood bat, and he looked a little moved.


    "This battle can only be fought..." Su Bai raised his head and looked up at the blood bat in front of him. There was no too much panic in his eyes. The fierce sword Qi appeared around him and waved away the blood rain within a few feet.


    "Ahaha... I''m lucky. I''ve found the reptile four times in just three days. According to the rules, the reptile should belong to me. Don''t rob me." an excited voice sounded in the void and echoed between heaven and earth, deafening

 Chapter 952

    "In just three days, three waves of Terran practitioners were killed. The situation looks more serious than expected."


    Su Bai frowned slightly. The forbidden area of Taimo is vast, which is no less than the territory of the Dayan Dynasty. If you are careful enough, you won''t meet demons. Even if someone is unlucky, you won''t meet demons. The only possibility is that the whole forbidden area of Taimo has been occupied by demons, and those candidates have nowhere to hide, Just ran around.


    "The elder failed to seal the void passage, and the demons on the other side crossed through the void passage... Now for such a long time, I''m afraid the number of demons has reached an appalling level."


    Su Baimian was as heavy as water, and his heart was a little heavy. This forbidden area seemed to be a world of demons.


    "Mondo, you''ve made a profit. Compared with the previous little reptiles, the blood surging in this little reptile is more vigorous and the taste must be more delicious." a voice with no envy and jealousy resounded through the void. In the fierce wind, sand and stones, in the blood rain, a huge virtual shadow tore open, the rain curtain quickly emerged, and the huge wings stretched out in the sky, Those scarlet eyes were greedily staring at Su Bai right below.


    "Hum... According to the rules, this reptile belongs to me. Can''t you kayie compete with me?" a cold hum suddenly sounded, the terrible momentum spread in the sky, and another giant tore through the void. Its copper bell like eyes were filled with excitement and stared at Su Bai. It could vaguely smell the delicious smell from Su Bai.


    "Mondo, if you don''t do it again, let alone Kaye, I''ll do it... This reptile is really good. The blood in its body is so powerful at a young age. It should be regarded as a genius among the Terrans." the third blood bat roared. Compared with the first two blood bats, this blood bat''s body is undoubtedly larger, more than fifty-five feet, The smell of the body is more intense.


    Obviously, the strength of the third blood bat is the most terrible.


    However, whether the first two blood bats or the third blood bat, they all regarded Su Bai as something in their bag. The heaven and earth within a distance were imprisoned by their blood magic. They didn''t think that the humble reptile in front of them could break their imprisonment and escape.


    But they didn''t expect that from the beginning, in their eyes, the humble reptile didn''t want to leave.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the blood bat above coldly. The pressure brought by the huge body of the blood bat did bring people a great pressure, but the pressure was almost negligible before Su Bai. He glanced at the bodies of the three blood bats, stretched his frown, nodded slightly and muttered to himself: "Compared with the fierce beasts in the wilderness, these demons have more blood gas in their bodies... Three demons at the level of King''s realm should be able to refine some five essence blood..."


    "Tut Tut, the little reptile is so bold that he dares to come up with Lao Tzu''s idea." the blood bat called Mondo laughed wildly when he heard Su Bai''s muttering, and his wings vibrated violently. In the next moment, the falling rain around the world immediately gathered together, forming blood arrows roaring out and enveloping Su Bai.


    "With my strength, ordinary blood bats can still cope, but if the Taimo restricted area is really full of demons, the movement here will certainly attract the attention of other demons. It''s ok if it''s ordinary demons. It''s terrible if it''s those demons in the imperial realm." Facing the attack of blood bats, Su Bai''s face was still calm and calm, but his eyes showed a touch of worry. This worry did not come from the blood bats in front of him, but the terrible demons dormant in the surrounding world, "well, we can only use our best to solve these three blood bats... And by the way, see where my limit is now..."


    Shua


    As soon as the voice fell, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand pierced out in vain, and the boundless sword light swept the world at this time. The white sword spirit roared out. The whole world was filled with terrible and fierce sword meaning, which was extremely terrible. He tore up the blood arrows from the sky directly, and then went straight to the blood bat with an unparalleled edge.


    The sudden sword made the blood bat feel like a great enemy. It didn''t expect that the seemingly fragile reptile contained such terrible power. It was such a simple sword that made him smell the smell of death he hadn''t seen for a long time. It didn''t dare to be careless. The strange scarlet blood light surged out of his body, just like blood color viscous, and filled his whole body Strange lines and extremely terrible power fluctuations filled the air. The blood bat roared, its wings shook, and its huge body swooped towards Su Bai below.


    The other two blood bats looked at this scene very leisurely. Although the prestige of Su Bai''s sword made them feel pressure, there was only pressure. On the other side, it was a world full of aura storms. Their demons lived and practiced in such a world, which also doomed them to have terrible bodies.


    Therefore, for ordinary demons, the most terrible thing is not their blood magic, but their bodies.


    "Little fellow, your broken iron can''t break my body..." Mondo''s voice sounded in the world, rampant. In a flash, its huge body collided with the roaring sword light.


    Boom


    In an instant, the deafening roar was set off madly between heaven and earth, and terrible energy fluctuations spread from the virtual air. The blood rain within a radius of hundreds of feet was blocked in mid air, forming a huge blood rain curtain. Then, with a crash, the whole earth sank.


    In the light of the sword, the huge body of the blood bat was like a tank. The sword light was crushed and the sword Qi was bounced away. Even if it withstood the impact of the sword idea, it could not break the blood viscosity surging on the blood bat''s body.


    "Demons are nothing more than that... Apart from your seemingly strong body, they are good for nothing..." Su Bai looked at the scene calmly, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, together with his body.


    Dang!


    At the same time, right in front of the blood bat, a rusty iron sword tore out of nothingness and landed gently and slowly on the huge head of the blood bat.


    The crisp impact sound resounded from the empty air.


    On the handle of the iron sword, a hand, a slender white hand, seemed powerless, but firmly held the iron sword. Let the strength of the iron sword bounce back be terrible, and let the hand tremble.


    ?? "I can''t wait to be the food in my stomach..." looking at Su Bai, who is nearly Chi Chi, the excitement in the blood bat''s eyes is more intense, but when the excitement hasn''t spread, its body suddenly trembles, and the color of horror gradually climbs out of his eyes.


    ???? Click!


    A slight crack appeared from the head of the blood bat, and the crack spread rapidly. In a flash, four terrible breath rushed into the blood bat along the rusty iron sword. The huge body of the blood bat immediately rolled up, and scarlet blood marks appeared on his body from inside to outside.


    ???? Bang!


    When the blood bat''s body shook, it seemed that it could not bear the impact of the four sharp breath in its body. With a bang, it burst into pieces and turned into blood and flesh all over the sky.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The sword Qi rose again from Su Bai''s side and turned into a sword Qi storm, tearing up all the flesh and blood.


    Standing under the sword storm, Su Bai held the bloody iron sword, sighed with a little regret and said, "you are satisfied with your drink, but leave me some residue..."


    This scene happened so fast that the two blood bats in the distance couldn''t react.


    Su Bai turned around and was about to deal with the two blood bats. A burning sensation suddenly came out of his body. The blood in his body seemed to burn at the moment, and then a huge tearing force spread from Su Bai, tearing all the blood gas around him and swallowing it into Su Bai''s body. The burning feeling became more and more prosperous.


    It seemed that there was a terrible force waking up in Su Bai

 Chapter 953

    Hot, incomparably hot!


    Su Bai felt like he was in the stove, and the blood in his body became very hot at this time.


    This sudden feeling made Su Bai''s face slightly changed, and the blood fog around the world gathered uncontrollably towards Su Bai. Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly. Soon, he noticed that an extremely terrible wave was spreading in his blood. This breath was not strange to Su Bai. It was the breath of the strong swordsman.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned lightly. Before he could think about it, two powerful threats came all over Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and the huge figure of blood bat quickly magnified in his eyes.


    The previous tragic death of the blood bat made the two blood bats feel the breath of death. In front of this seemingly weak Terran youth, the power contained in his body was enough to make them fall, so they didn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    To suppress the burning sensation that was everywhere in Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The iron sword in his hand was raised slowly again. It seemed that countless swords sounded at the same time in the world. The swords kept ringing. Each sword was intended to tear the nothingness out of the void. In the next moment, terrible sword storms were formed all around Su Bai, raging madly.


    These sword storms lasted for more than a hundred feet, like a natural moat in front of Su Bai.


    The art of heart sword


    The sword moves with the heart, and heaven and earth are swords.


    The skill of heart sword, which is based on Su Bai''s cultivation today, is more powerful than ever before.


    Boom!


    The huge wings vibrated violently, and the vigorous wind was strong. The two blood bats, with their towering momentum, fiercely crashed into the sword storm. The sharp and unparalleled sword ideas fell on the blood bats'' bodies, clanging, sparks splashing, and countless deafening roars rang through. The two blood bats could withstand the impact of the sword storm and push towards Su defeat.


    Su Bai looked at the sword storm that was about to collapse in front of him. There was no panic in his eyes. His palm slowly lifted up. With the lifting of his palm, he saw that the sword storm around him suddenly collapsed, and the fierce and incomparable breath quickly condensed in the void, involving the spirit of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet. In a short moment, it turned into a sword shadow.


    The cold on the sword shadow flows, and the faint light flickers, condensing a trend of destroying heaven and earth. At the head is to cut off the blood bat in front, and the space ripples quickly give up in the void. Almost before the blood bat reacts, the sword shadow cuts off on the body of the blood bat.


    For a time, four distinct and extremely terrible sword breath broke out at the same time.


    A huge crack quickly emerged from the head of the blood bat, and the blood splashed wildly.


    The severe pain made the blood bat almost furious and crazy, "little rabbit, I originally wanted to swallow you alive, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to break you into pieces, chew your blood, eat your meat..."


    "Kayie, this reptile is mine..." the wings block out the sun. The blood bat with a body of more than fifty-five feet came straight to Su Bai with a Shua. It was only tens of feet away from Su Bai. I saw that the blood rain falling from heaven and earth immediately gathered and shrouded Su Bai''s body, and the sharp breaking wind rang through the sky.


    "Ha ha..." Su Bai smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. He calmly looked at the blood rain. At the moment when the blood rain was about to fall on him, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand burst out a dazzling sword light, and the iron sword suddenly disappeared, together with Su Bai''s figure.


    "No..." at the same time, a shrill scream sounded in the sky.


    More than a hundred feet away, Su Bai''s figure quickly emerged. At this time, the iron sword in his hand was stabbing into the head of the blood bat in the rear. Because the previous heart sword technique had broken the flesh and blood of the blood bat, Su Bai''s sword was not hindered at all, and several fierce and incomparable breath condensed on the sword peak.


    Bang


    The four sharp and incomparable breath surged out of the blood bat''s body. The blood bat could not bear the impact of the four swords for only two seconds. It exploded, blood and flesh flew, blood splashed, turned into blood mist, and gathered around Su Bai. Huge tearing force spread from Su Bai''s body. These blood mist followed Su Bai''s pores, Without waiting for Su Bai''s reaction, he entered Su Bai''s body, and the burning feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Shua


    In the strong wind, the huge body of the blood bat in front turned into a streamer and went straight into the sky. There was a thick fear in the depths of its huge pupils.


    "Shit, those bastards don''t all say that the reptiles in this area are fragile. Blowing a breath can kill these reptiles..."


    The tragic death of two blood bats in succession has made the surviving blood bat feel a strong sense of crisis. Even if the reptile tastes delicious, it has to suppress this idea and evacuate here.


    Su Bai was stunned. He looked at the blood bat who ran away crazily and said with a smile: "am I so terrible? But since I came, I''ll stay. Countless demons are buried in the forbidden area. You''re not destined to be too lonely if you die here."


    Shua


    The iron sword turned into a flash of light and disappeared into Su Bai''s hands. At the same time, the frantically fleeing blood bat only felt a sharp and incomparable breath locking its body, which was extremely cold. Its wings vibrated more and more frantically. The surrounding blood rain gathered frantically behind him to form a rain curtain with a size of 100 feet, standing between heaven and earth like a barrier, Can resist any offensive from the rear.


    But the feeling of being locked by the killing machine did not dissipate in the blood bat''s heart, but became stronger and stronger. It seemed to realize something. Its huge body suddenly stopped in the void and looked straight ahead.


    There, the void rippled, rippling in the void. Then, a rusty iron sword burst out of the void. With a Shua, it had shot at the blood bat. The sword peak stabbed its head. In the past, it caused proud flesh. At this time, it was as fragile as a piece of white paper, but it couldn''t resist the sharpness of the iron sword, Half the body of the iron sword has disappeared into the blood Batman''s head.


    The blood light of the demon flickered on the iron sword. The huge body of the blood bat lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon only bones were left.


    Su Bai shook his head in a vexed way. The iron sword''s instinct of swallowing blood essence was really a headache. He stepped on the air, came to the dying blood bat, held the handle of the sword, smiled and said, "tell me, how many demons have invaded here this time?"


    "I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter and would die in your hands today..." the blood bat roared reluctantly and was close to death. Instead of any fear in his eyes, he showed a fierce light. He laughed wildly: "Do you want to know how many saints have come here? Well, I tell you, together with my blood bat family, there are 32 families, nearly a million... Including thousands of terrible emperors... And the great saints who are detached from heaven and earth... Ha ha, you humble ants are waiting for the sanction of my saints..."


    "Emperor Zun? Is he equivalent to the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm? The great sage should be equivalent to the practitioners of transcendental holiness." Su Bai got the answer he wanted and slowly drew out the iron sword. The huge body of the blood bat could no longer withstand the impact of the sword and exploded.


    Su Bai''s face was very heavy. He looked up at the sky in the distance and felt extremely depressed and haze. If the demon didn''t exaggerate, there were more than a million demons in the Taimo forbidden area, and countless terrible ones. They human practitioners, like sheep breaking into the tiger group, would be eaten at any time.


    "No... if there are so many powerful demons in this Taimo forbidden area, it''s easy to find us with their terrible strength. Why did they let these demons come out to kill us instead of moving..." Su Bai frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand this. He slowly lowered his head and showed meditation.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Bai still couldn''t understand, but when his eyes touched the jade card around his waist, he suddenly hit a spirit, "The Tai Mo forbidden area is the reflection of the stars projected on the great wilderness, which does not really exist in the great wilderness. That is to say, we are actually in the outer space... If we want to go back, we have to pass through the jade cards in our hands. Only if we gather together seven jade cards can we activate the seal and send us back to the great wilderness... Only then will the entrance of the Tai Mo forbidden area to the great wilderness come out Now... "


    "Those demons deliberately released us and wanted to open the entrance of the Taimo forbidden area with our hands..." Su Bai murmured softly, with a look of horror in his eyes, but soon he denied the idea, "no, those demons don''t know how we appeared in the Taimo forbidden area, and they don''t know that the jade card in our hands can open the entrance of the Taimo forbidden area..."


    "Unless someone leaked..." Su Bai''s eyes coagulated and his breathing became faster and faster. He looked up at the gray sky. At this moment, he seemed to realize that there were several terrible statues looking at himself. Would things really be like what he thought?


    "It''s useless to think about it. I''d better find a hiding place to check the changes of my body." Su Bai shook his head and looked at the broken world below. His body immediately turned into a sword light. At the same time, a drop of bright red and almost purple blood slowly condensed in Su Bai''s blood, and suddenly appeared strangely in Su Bai''s purple house.


    In the void, Su Bai''s body suddenly stopped, his eyes closed slightly, looked at the drop of blood in the purple house, and blurted out: "divine blood..."

 Chapter 954

    Divine blood!


    A drop of bright and strange blood appeared in Su Baizi''s house and hovered directly above the golden elixir. The diffuse purple light covered the light from the whole golden elixir. Compared with the light of this drop of blood, what moved Su Baizi was the surging pressure in this drop of purple blood, which almost suffocated him.


    "Little guy... The divine blood is sealed with my life magic power Tao pattern and my sword posture... If you step into the realm of emperor Tao someday, you can understand my magic power..."


    Su Bai stared at the slowly rotating purple divine blood in the purple house, and his heart could not help beating faster. If the divine blood in front of him was really like what the strong swordsman said, then the divine blood in front of him was no less than an amazing creation.


    Bang... Bang


    The dull voice suddenly sounded in the purple divine blood, as if at this moment, the drop of purple blood was not blood, but a heart. It was gradually recovering and bursting out of the birth machine. Su Bai immediately felt that his purple house was shaking, especially the Zhenyuan in the purple house was rotating at a terrible speed, and finally swept away at the drop of purple divine blood.


    The sudden change made Su Bai''s face slightly changed. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. His keen perception was instantly covered with an area of more than ten thousand feet. Every plant and tree in the world was clearly presented in Su Bai''s mind.


    "There''s no smell of demons..." Su Bai breathed a little relieved, raised his hand and pressed it down, and the fierce sword roared out. The originally broken ground immediately collapsed, and gullies emerged, and Su Bai''s body fell towards one of them.


    The gully is only a few feet wide, but it is unfathomable. It is more than a hundred feet long, just like a natural karst cave.


    The light in the cave is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai glanced over the whole cave, didn''t notice the breath of any creatures, and sighed a little relieved. At the moment, he sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and stared at his purple house. At the moment, a terrible storm was setting off in his purple house. The powerful Zhenyuan frantically poured into the drop of purple blood, and the purple blood became more and more strange and concise.


    But the purple blood was like a bottomless pit. After a few breath, Su Baizi''s house was empty.


    Although Su Bai knew that the strong swordsman of the only sword sect would not harm himself, after Kunpeng''s victory, Su Bai always kept a wary heart of this kind of strong man. His mind moved slightly, several sharp sword sounds sounded in his body, and a fierce sword intention appeared in his purple house, surrounded by purple blood.


    "Is it fate or killing..." Su Bai''s rapidly beating heart gradually calmed down, and he quietly stared at the purple blood in the purple house.


    After swallowing Su Bai''s Zhenyuan, the purple blood became extremely irritable. It ran around the purple house like a fierce horse that broke free from the reins. The sword intention of the whole purple house could not hurt the slightest. In the end, Su Bai could only watch this drop of purple blood rush out of the purple house and shoot at his heart.


    Su Bai''s body immediately tightened up. He found that he was helpless about the drop of purple blood. He could only watch the drop of purple blood melt into his heart like boiling oil splashing on his body. Su Bai''s body suddenly shook, and a pound of powerful breath burst out in Su Bai''s heart. Su Bai just felt that he was in the stove, The whole person became extremely hot.


    "This is..."


    Drops of purple and weird blood flowed out of Su Bai''s heart and quickly integrated into Su Bai''s blood.


    Su Bai''s mind seemed to explode in vain at this time. The extremely ancient sound of swords ripped through ancient time and space and resounded endlessly in Su Bai''s mind.


    Su Bai''s blood seemed to boil with the sound of the sword.


    The bright purple light began to spread from Su Bai''s heart. In a short moment, it spread to every corner of Su Bai''s body. The blood in Su Bai''s body seemed to turn into a sharp sword and cut Su Bai''s body. The pain immediately drowned Su Bai''s nerves. Rao Shiyi had an uncontrollable feeling with Su Bai''s willpower, but soon, Su Bai forgot his physical pain, and his attention was completely attracted by the pictures in his mind.


    It was an endless starry sky, but there was no starlight. It was extremely dark.


    In the darkness, a huge sword shadow stood quietly, and a numbing wave slowly spread from the sword shadow, showing endless killing and fierce.


    Su Bai suppressed the shock in his heart and quietly looked at the huge sword. Its ancient lines slowly flowed, containing some kind of heaven and earth truth.


    In the center of the shadow of the sword, there are several ancient characters as black as ink, outlining the towering killing and cutting edge.


    Reincarnation does not destroy the sword body!


    This is the magic power of the strong kendo.


    Su Bai vaguely remembered such a picture. Under the terrible wind, thunder and fire, fire and thunder entangled the whole world, and the void was broken. A swordsman walked in the wind, thunder and fire like a stroll in the court.


    Boom


    The huge shadow of the sword suddenly collapsed, and the picture in Su Bai''s mind turned into nothingness. Su Bai''s body trembled in vain, and the overwhelming information exploded in his mind.


    This is indeed the magic power of the strong swordsman, and it is also the strongest magic power of the strong man. He evolved from the only self sword formula and integrated into his magic power deduced from thousands of sword ideas.


    "Reincarnation doesn''t destroy the sword body. It''s a hegemonic magic power... No wonder that elder can shake the wind, thunder and fire robbery with his physical power..." Su Bai was completely immersed in this kind of magic power. Although he didn''t know its meaning, he knew its shape. This kind of magic power was deeply imprinted in Su Bai''s mind and blood.


    Su Bai''s body was undergoing earth shaking changes again, especially his blood. The energy contained in his body was more terrible and the blood gas was more vigorous. The aura from the surrounding heaven and earth poured into Su Bai''s body, turned into a real yuan and gathered in the purple house.


    Su Bai''s cultivation just broke through was a little loose and climbed to the peak of the kingdom.


    Finally, with a bang, Su Bai broke through the shackles of the peak of the kingdom.


    "Congratulations on the master''s cultivation breakthrough to the dual realm of kingcraft..."


    The sudden breakthrough didn''t make su Bai happy. At this time, he was staring at his purple house in amazement. In the purple house, just above the golden Dantian, a floating sword shadow was slowly rotating, and the fierce and incomparable power was diffuse from it.


    This is the sword posture.


    Su Bai was familiar with the power of this sword. It was the sword power of the strong swordsman.


    But somehow, Su Bai had an inexplicable connection with the sword potential. As long as he wanted, the sword potential could break out and be used by him, but the price was also very heavy.


    At least Su Bai felt that if he wanted to use the sword power with his current cultivation, he would pay a great price. It might be all the vitality of his body, but its power was also beyond his imagination.


    After all, this is the sword power of an extraordinary swordsman. Although it is only one, it is more than enough to kill the emperor. Maybe it can also destroy the emperor.


    Kill the emperor.


    However, compared with this point, Su Bai was more concerned that he could observe the sword potential all the time in the future and understand the sword potential that belonged to him.


    It''s a kind of magical power. It turns into a magical power and integrates the Tao pattern into the blood.


    Coupled with the sword power in Zifu, it was undoubtedly an amazing fortune. Su Bai was more and more grateful to the strong swordsman.


    "Senior, thank you..." Su Bai murmured softly, his eyes suddenly opened, and his face was full of joy. It was only half an hour, and his strength had changed dramatically again.


    "This fortune is not over."


    In Su Bai''s body, every time his heart beats, a drop of lavender blood will flow out and integrate into Su Bai''s blood. The energy contained in this drop of lavender blood is extremely powerful.


    "As long as more than a hundred drops of such blood, I can impact the triple kingdom of the king."


    Su Bai suddenly had the idea of shutting down here again. He thought of it, so he immediately sat down and closed his eyes again. He wanted to take advantage of this fortune to consolidate his current cultivation and impact the triple kingdom of the king''s way.


    However, at the moment when Su Bai was about to run the only sword formula, a violent sense of vibration came from the karst cave mountain. Su Bai''s face changed dramatically. His current perception was extremely sharp. Through the more than 100 feet of the ground, up to the ground, soon a picture appeared in his mind. In the empty world, a embarrassed figure fled behind the figure, Is a huge demon figure.


    The embarrassed figure gave Su Bai a familiar feeling.


    "It''s him," Su Bai murmured softly, with a smile on his face. "This boy''s life is really great..."

 Chapter 955

    [PS: strength requires a wave of monthly tickets. Click recommend to subscribe to reward and recommend. Today is Saturday, the minimum is guaranteed, and the children''s shoes can be added with 264-434-340]


    The monstrous blood moon hung in the sky, and the scarlet moonlight shrouded the whole world. The Taimo restricted area under the night was particularly noisy, and bursts of deafening roar rang through and echoed.


    In the night, a confused figure fled in a hurry, and the breath was very disordered.


    "Tut tut... The reptiles in the wilderness are so weak that they can''t run with such a little effort." a teasing laughter echoed in the night, and then a huge figure quickly emerged in the night. It is about thirty feet long, with a tiger head and an eagle body. A pair of huge wings are tens of feet long, blocking out the sky and the sun. The whole body is haunted by thunder, and the atmosphere of extreme violence fills the whole body.


    Tiger Eagle blood demon family is a very strong family on the other side. They are naturally in control of thunder. Their bodies are tempered by thunder all the time. They are extremely strong, even if they are more terrible than the giant family.


    Hiss... Hiss


    The dazzling thunder walked upstream of the tiger Eagle blood devil, filled the world, and sometimes fell on the hurried fleeing figure in front.


    Feeling the terrible breath in the rear, Cao Feng''s face was full of despair. At that time, the roaring thunder was hitting his body all the time, and the force of thunder swam in his body, making his body paralyzed gradually, and his speed gradually became slow, and a smell of scorching permeated him.


    His eyes were scarlet, Cao Feng''s eyes were full of blood, and the fire of anger gathered madly in the depths of his eyes. The demon obviously had the strength to catch up with him, but he deliberately didn''t catch up. Instead, he teased himself like a cat catching a mouse, "shit, even if I explode, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Beast, soon someone will spread the news of the Taimo forbidden area to the great wilderness... My strong man of the great wilderness will appear soon, and then it will be the end of you beasts..."


    An extremely violent breath surged out of Cao Feng''s body, like a volcano that had been silent for a long time. Cao Feng completely burned the real yuan in his body. The extremely violent power filled his limbs and bones, and his body bulged like a ball.


    "The strongman of the wilderness? No matter how strong the mole ants are, they are just mole ants. You can pinch them at will..." the disdainful laughter of the tiger Eagle blood devil sounded, and a more powerful and majestic breath fluctuated in its body. In an instant, it covered the heaven and earth within thousands of feet, and also covered Cao Feng''s body. "If you want to explode in front of me, you''re still tender..."


    Bang


    Cao Feng only felt that the whole world had collapsed, and a heavy and incomparable force shrouded his whole body. The surging power in his body solidified in an instant. His body could not bear the impact of the breath. He was shaky, fell down, hit the ground below and hit a deep pit.


    Pain!


    The extremely severe pain swept Cao Feng''s whole body. Cao Feng''s breath was weaker and his blood flowed across his seven orifices. He struggled to get up, gave up to continue to escape, turned around, looked at the huge figure in front of him in despair and coughed violently "Cough... Cough... Old devil, I''m sorry. I failed to live up to your high expectations. You tried hard to create a chance to escape, but I still didn''t grasp it... Soon, I''ll go down with you. Our two brothers can meet soon and see the Lord."


    Seeing Cao Feng stopped struggling, the tiger Eagle blood devil suddenly felt depressed. The huge wings shook slightly, and the huge body rushed towards Cao Feng. There was an excited color in his eyes. Finally, he could taste the taste of reptiles.


    Thinking that he will soon be bitten by this demon, Cao Feng feels numb.


    "Shit, even if you want to eat me, I will disgust you..."


    The ring on Cao Feng''s hand glowed white, and then a jade bottle appeared in his hand. Cao Feng directly crushed the jade bottle, and the white powder splashed out in vain, spilling Cao Feng. In a moment, a very sour and smelly smell filled Cao Feng''s body. Cao Feng almost couldn''t stand it.


    The tiger Eagle blood devil''s mouth opened fiercely, and the sharp teeth were about half a meter long. The terrible tearing force spread out, and Cao Feng''s body flew uncontrollably towards the tiger Eagle blood devil''s mouth.


    Looking at the big mouth getting closer and closer, Cao Feng was completely desperate. Under the suppression of the power of tiger Eagle blood devil, he couldn''t move. He could only watch himself being eaten.


    But just when Cao Feng''s body was about two feet away from the tiger Eagle blood devil, a dazzling sword light tore nothingness out in vain in front of Cao Feng, rippling space, and then a slender figure slowly appeared.


    Keng


    The melodious and crisp sound of the sword reverberated. Cao Feng''s body was shocked like a heavy blow, and his eyes stared at the scene in front of him.


    White clothes are like snow, stand with your hands down, and the Jue ring makes a sound of hunting. It seems that you can step on the world at any time.


    "Lord?" Cao Feng said with some uncertainty. The figure in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling. When his eyes touched the rusty iron sword in front of him, he immediately determined the identity of the figure in front of him, and his voice couldn''t help but become hasty. "Lord, don''t care about me, you go, this is a demon at the level of Wang Daojing..."


    "Cao Feng!" Su Bai turned his head and looked at Cao Feng with a smile on his face, interrupting his words, "don''t worry, I''ve killed demons at the level of Wang Daojing..."


    "Killed demons at the level of Wang Daojing?" Cao Feng was stunned and immediately reacted. His eyes stared at Su Bai. He knew that Su Bai was not the kind of person who talked nonsense. He said that he must have killed demons at the level of Wang Daojing, and his originally tense heart relaxed a little, especially the latter''s smile, It feels extremely secure.


    "I''m so lucky that I bumped into another reptile..." the tiger Eagle blood devil suddenly became extremely excited. There was uncontrollable excitement in his voice. He opened his mouth and roared, spewing out violent thunders. These thunders showed a scarlet color, and the terrible forces surged and intertwined in them, enveloping Su Bai and Cao Feng, The violent breath enveloped their hearts.


    Cao Feng''s face changed slightly and his face was gloomy and terrible. The demon was easy to calculate. He knew that he had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He not only attacked the Lord, but also shot him. In his current state, he was unable to dodge. Therefore, the Lord could not dodge at all considering his situation, so he could only face the attack of tiger Eagle blood demon.


    Su Bai raised his head and reflected the thunder in his eyes. There was no panic on his face. Instead, he sighed, "weak... Weaker than the blood bat. I thought I met a good opponent."


    Boom


    The thunder came in the blink of an eye, but it was frozen in vain when it was about to touch Su Bai''s whole body.


    Woo woo!


    The fierce sword wind blew in vain between heaven and earth, and the fierce sword breath filled the air. In a short moment, it turned into a hurricane and roared like a natural moat to resist the roaring thunder.


    "I like the reptile with some ability, so that his taste will be more delicious." the tiger Eagle blood devil saw that Su was defeated and easily resisted his attack. His eyes became more and more excited. He roared again, and the roaring thunder surged out of his body. Behind him, there were huge thunder spears, bursting into the sky, It gives people a powerful and frightening feeling. Its wings vibrate, and its huge body suddenly sweeps out. It is defeated by Su, and it is carrying a full 12 thunder spears.


    Whether it is the tiger Eagle blood devil or the thunder giant spear, the power contained in it is extremely terrible. If it is accidentally hit, it will be seriously injured or dead.


    Cao Feng''s hands were clenched and his eyes were tense. He looked at the calm and outrageous Su Bai. He knew that Su Bai was strong and powerful, which could be comparable to the level of the king''s realm, but it was only comparable. In the face of a demon at the level of the king''s realm, real practitioners of the king''s realm dared not shake it, "Lord..."


    The chilly killing machine was all over the sky, covering not only Su Bai, but also Cao Feng.


    "It''s this move again..." Su Bai shook his head helplessly. The demon was deliberately trying to force himself to fight with him. But with his current strength, he would not be afraid. Su Bai looked at the iron sword near Chi Chi and the tiger Eagle blood demon who came with a fierce eye, murmured: "we can''t waste the demon''s blood essence this time..."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai put the iron sword away.


    At this scene, Cao Feng was frightened and scared, and the demon laughed wildly, "rampant little reptile..."

 Chapter 956

    The most terrible thing about Su Bai is his Kendo, which Cao Feng knows better than anyone else.


    Cao Feng was frightened when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that when Su Bai faced such a terrible attack by Tiger Eagle blood devil, his sword was put away. Did the Lord want to use the Taoist array to deal with tiger Eagle blood devil.


    Yi Jue''s hunting ring made a sound, and Su Bai''s right hand slowly raised. It seemed to be slow, but it was extremely fast. He patted the tiger eagle and blood demon, and the hurricane hovering around Su Bai immediately roared out, affecting the spirit of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet, pouring into the sword wind, and the sword spirit soared into the sky.


    "Vulnerable..." the tiger Eagle blood devil sneered. His body was in vain in the void. He saw that the twelve thunder giant spears immediately behind him roared out, swept over his body, and fell at the same time against Su defeat, like a hundred thousand mountains. Everywhere he fell, the hurricane collapsed and turned into a sword breath.


    Seeing that his offensive was easy, he broke Su''s defeated defense, and the tiger Eagle blood devil was very proud.


    Su Bai looked at the tiger Eagle blood devil with an expressionless face, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His right hand lifted slightly. He saw that the sword breath filled the world was gathering together at an extremely terrible speed, forming a sword shadow about tens of feet long.


    The four sharp and incomparable breath filled the sword shadow, making the whole sword shadow look concise and incomparable.


    "I''ll take your blood essence..." Su Bai looked cold. His right hand was slowly clenched, as if he looked at the shadow of the sword across the air. Then his arm waved down, and the huge shadow of the sword fell with towering power. The diffuse edge made Cao Feng and the tiger Eagle blood devil feel creepy.


    The void was turbulent. At that moment, countless swords sounded between heaven and earth.


    "The art of heart sword..."


    At the moment when Su Bai''s arm fell, a low voice came from Su Bai''s mouth.


    Ka


    It was as if the sword shadow tore the heaven and earth, and the white sword Qi was vented from the end of the heaven and earth like a waterfall. The whole sword shadow fell down from the nine sky in an extremely shocking attitude, drowned twelve thunder giant spears, and finally fell directly on the body of the tiger Eagle blood devil.


    Poof!


    Tiger Eagle blood devil roared, blood gushed, and Nuo Da''s body was split in two from the middle.


    Su Bai waved his big hand and put the tiger Eagle blood demon''s body into the ring.


    From the tiger Eagle blood devil''s hand to the tiger Eagle blood devil''s tragic death, there was only a short time of interest.


    Fresh blood splashed on Cao Feng''s face, which was extremely hot. Cao Feng''s mouth was very dry. He stared at the scene in front of him. In his eyes, the terrible king''s realm level demon was directly killed by Su Bai''s sword.


    Too soon, there was no fierce battle between the two sides. From beginning to end, Su defeated and killed only demons at the level of the king''s realm.


    Goo


    Cao Feng swallowed his saliva. At this time, Su also just put away the body of the tiger Eagle blood devil, turned around and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Su Bai asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is the injury serious or not?"


    Cao Feng shook his head, his eyes still looked at Su Bai with shock, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t die. I just burned the real yuan. It''s no big deal. Lord, the tiger Eagle blood devil is dead?"


    "Well, you didn''t see it with your own eyes." Su Bai smiled. He could understand Cao Feng''s mood at the moment. After all, he was a demon at the level of Wang Daojing. If he saw the demon with his cultivation and strength a few months ago, he could only go around far.


    "That''s a demon at the level of the king''s realm. You killed him."


    Cao Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely fanatical, and immediately there was another expression of desire to speak and stop.


    Su Bai was not angry and said with a smile, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Dare you ask the Lord, can you step into the realm of the king''s way now?"


    Cao Feng asked cautiously. Asking others'' accomplishments is the most taboo in the wilderness.


    "Well, it was only a few days ago that Su Bai broke through the realm of kingcraft." Su Bai undeniably nodded and looked at Cao Feng. Cao Feng''s cultivation at the moment is obviously more vigorous than that of a few days ago. He has the eight fold cultivation of Daoji. This progress is also good in Su Bai''s view. "Yes, he has broken through the eight fold cultivation of Daoji in just a few months. It can be seen that you haven''t been abandoned in this period of time."


    "After the animal tide, I formed a small team with Mo Yanfeng, Xu Qian and others to experience in the Taimo forbidden area. We were lucky and met several tombs of practitioners in the Royal realm. Otherwise, my accomplishments would not have improved so fast."


    Cao Feng''s expression was in vain and his tone was a little low.


    Demon Yanfeng? Xu Qian?


    Su Bai immediately recognized that Cao Feng''s tone was wrong, frowned slightly and asked, "what about them now?"


    Cao Feng looked very heavy and said softly, "Xu Qian, I''m afraid they have more or less good luck. The old devil is dead..."


    Su Bai had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Demons, we encountered demons. Dozens of days ago, many powerful demons suddenly poured out of the Taimo restricted area, almost everywhere. During that time, we almost hid and dared not expose our breath... We haven''t encountered demons these days, but our good luck seems to be today. A demon found many, and soon, many demons In order to create an opportunity for us to escape, the old devil stayed to break the circuit, and others scattered to escape... "Cao Feng''s eyes showed a look of remembrance, and his tone was very helpless." the strength of those demons is quite terrible, and they all have the strength of the realm of kings. If I hadn''t met the Lord today, I''d be afraid to follow in the footsteps of others. "


    "How long have you been chased by this tiger Eagle blood demon?" Su Bai said.


    "About ten minutes..." Cao Feng thought.


    "Maybe they haven''t been killed yet. What these demons like most is the practitioners who play with our wilderness. Just like the previous tiger Eagle blood demon, it can catch up with you but deliberately let you escape."


    The mood fluctuation contained in Su Bai''s voice rarely changes. It''s a little hasty. He doesn''t have many friends in the too wasteland. Xu Qian is barely the last one.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng''s face full of gloom also gushed with joy, "Lord, you''re right. They may not have been killed... But the strength of those demons is too strong and unpredictable. We don''t know whether the strength of those demons is like this tiger Eagle blood demon. If we rush to catch up..."


    "Don''t worry, ordinary demons at the level of King''s way can''t threaten me. Even if I meet some powerful demons, I''m sure to deal with them as long as they are not at the level of King''s way." Su Bai said faintly. Although his cultivation is only the second level of King''s way, his physical strength is comparable to those seven or eight levels of King''s way. In addition, he now understands the meaning of four swords, He really doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary realm of Wang Daojing.


    Listening to the strong confidence in Su Bai''s plain words, the worries in Cao Feng''s eyes dissipated. He strongly supported the injury in his body, frantically operated the few real yuan left in his body, and swept away in front of the sky, "Lord, please follow me!"


    Kunpeng''s wind wings spread out, and Su''s defeat dashed into the air and followed Cao Feng.


    "Guys... You have to hold on... Lord, he''s back..."

 Chapter 957

    This is a desolate land, and the whole world presents a desolate scene.


    Mountains and rivers collapsed, and countless cracks spread out on the ground.


    Among them, in a huge pit about tens of feet wide, a man is half kneeling and standing. His clothes and clothes have been broken. His clothes do not cover his body. Dense blood stains cover his whole body. Blood flows across his body, especially his face, which is covered with countless strange and incomparable lines, crawling slowly.


    The man slowly raised his head and looked at the top indifferently. Five huge figures were entrenched in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. These figures were filled with extreme terrorist fluctuations, suffocating people, and the air around heaven and earth stopped flowing.


    "It''s still a little bad..." the man murmured softly. A little unwilling poured out of his cold eyes like a blade. If he could break through to the realm of the king, then he would have the strength to deal with these demons once he became Shura.


    "I hope some of them can escape. That''s all I can do... Cough..." the man coughed violently, and his five internal organs have been broken. Even his Dantian is full of slight cracks. As long as he uses Zhenyuan again, his Dantian will be broken, and his flesh can no longer withstand the impact of any force.


    "Stone elephant, don''t linger any longer. If you want to solve this reptile, you should solve it as soon as possible. If you delay any more, my brothers will help you."


    In the void, a demon suddenly said that it was the demon of the ape demon family. It stood quietly in the void for more than 30 feet. At this time, the ape demon''s eyes were staring at the pit below.


    The stone elephant in the ape devil''s mouth is a huge elephant, with strong limbs like mountains, more than 50 feet.


    "This is my prey. I can play as much as I want..." a loud voice like thunder came out of the mouth of the elephant. Its nose was raised high and very strong, and then it threw it at the man below. Suddenly, it was turbulent in the void, and the sharp wind rang out endlessly.


    The man only felt that the whole world was about to collapse, and a huge virtual shadow was rapidly magnified in his sight. The power contained in it was terrible. If it fell on him, it would be broken to pieces.


    "Is it finally coming to an end? Unfortunately, I can''t repay your revenge. I am only ashamed of you in my life. If there is an afterlife, I will follow you and be your pawn." the man murmured softly. At this time, he has given up his struggle because he knows that he has no chance to escape in the hands of these five demons.


    However, at the moment when the Colossus'' nose was about to fall, a dazzling sword light suddenly ripped out in front of the devil Yanfeng. The fierce sword was intended to diffuse on the sword light, and the sword spirit surged out like a flood breaking the dike.


    Dang


    It was this sudden sword light that resisted the attack of the colossus.


    "Who is it..." the Colossus roared, and there was an unusually eye-catching bloodstain on its nose.


    The man looked stunned and stared straight ahead. The bright sword light gradually dispersed and a rusty iron sword appeared.


    This iron sword is no stranger to Mo Yanfeng.


    "Mo Yanfeng, if you really want to be my pawn, you don''t have to live next life. You will have a chance in this life."


    A dull voice suddenly sounded beside the ears of magic Yanfeng, and then countless ripples appeared in the void in front of magic Yanfeng, and a figure in white as snow floated to him.


    "You''re not dead?" the man''s indifferent eyes were full of joy, and his tone was very excited.


    "I''ve always had a big life. I''ll talk about the past later. I''ll solve these problems first." holding the iron sword, Su Bai looked at the joy in the man''s eyes and nodded secretly. He could see that the former''s joy and excitement were real, not intentional.


    "Stone elephant, this reptile belongs to me." in the void, the ape demon who was originally depressed suddenly became excited and raised his palm to press Su Bai below.


    Boom... Boom


    In an instant, the giant palm of the sky shrouded than the sun approached the sky of Su Bai with extreme terrorist oppression. The originally cracked earth under his feet could no longer bear this force and collapsed.


    Su Bai sneered. The iron sword in his hand was as bright as the sun, and burst out a dazzling sword light. The light of the sword was like countless comets. At that moment, the huge palm was submerged, and the deafening roar immediately roared away.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the scarlet blood light suddenly appeared in the endless sword, followed by a huge palm thrown into the sky.


    This is the palm of the ape demon, which was cut off by Su Bai''s sword.


    "Reptile, you are looking for death. Originally, I wanted to play with you and let you have a look at the world. Now I decided to break you into pieces." the ape devil opened his mouth coldly and looked down at Su Bai below. His right palm had been cut off and blood flowed.


    The moment the voice didn''t fall, the ape devil had rushed straight to Su Bai. Suddenly, the blood light burst out in the ape devil''s body and directly wrapped the ape devil. It appeared in front of Su Bai with indescribable violent fluctuations, swung its left arm and fell at Su Bai.


    Facing the terrible attack of the ape devil, Su Bai stepped forward, and the sword wind appeared behind him. It was like a natural moat to protect Mo Yanfeng behind him. Su Bai''s iron sword seemed to have been waved and collided with the ape devil''s palm.


    The crisp sound of gold and iron spread and opened, as if invisible power waves were spreading from the empty air, and the earth within thousands of feet began to sink.


    The violent power fluctuation swept away, and Su Bai''s whole arm was numb. With his current physical strength, we can imagine how terrible the physical power of ape demons is.


    "There''s so much nonsense..." Su Bai raised his head and looked at the ape near Chi Chi. His body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, Su Bai''s body appeared directly above the ape devil. The terrible sword idea was like a tsunami, and the white sword spirit was released like a waterfall. Finally, it gathered into a huge sword shadow, which was cut off against the ape devil in the air.


    The ape devil grinned and swung his left arm to block the sword with his bare hands.


    Unfortunately, the ape devil still underestimated the power of Su Bai''s sword and Su Bai''s patience. He didn''t have any mind to entangle with the ape devil. Therefore, as soon as the sword came out, he used four swords, which was extremely powerful and terrible. At present, he cut off the other palm of the ape devil.


    Su Baijian raised his sword again, and the dazzling sword light went down through the world, tearing the ape demon''s body in two.


    Too soon, from Su''s defeat to the death of apes and demons, there was only a short breath.


    Holding the bloody iron sword, Su Bai dashed into the air and walked towards the demon above step by step.


    At this moment, these demons finally panicked

 Chapter 958

    Blood moon monster.


    The scarlet moonlight trickled down slowly like water and fell on Su Bai''s snow white clothes, setting off a hazy blood color. Su Bai held an iron sword and stepped in the air. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, staring straight at the demons in front of him. The purpose of the cold killing was to spread quietly in the night.


    The huge corpse of the ape demon was split in half, and the blood rose into the sky, making the night more scarlet.


    Mo Yanfeng raised his head. His cold face was full of shock. His eyes were slightly shocked. He stayed on Yuan Mo''s body for a few seconds, and then turned to Su Bai. His cold eyes suddenly became extremely enthusiastic. "So strong, I''m afraid his cultivation has entered the realm of Wang Tao... No one in the young generation of Taihuang is his opponent, Even those of the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty are not his opponents... "


    Su Bai''s footsteps were very light, as if he had fallen to the ground like a goose feather.


    But every time Su Bai took a step, the demons in the void retreated several feet behind. These demons were afraid. After su Bai solved the ape demons with a calm attitude, these demons finally felt afraid.


    Although these demons are extremely arrogant and despise the practitioners of the wilderness from their bones, they are not fools. Su Bai can solve the ape demons so easily, which means that this seemingly young boy has extremely terrible strength.


    The stone elephant looked contemptuously at the demons around him and sneered: "grandma, I''m afraid of an egg, but it''s just a suckling boy. I don''t believe we can''t even deal with this hairy boy with our strength."


    "Yes, no matter how strong this suckling boy is, he can''t defeat the crowd with one."


    "Who says I''m afraid? I''m just thinking about who this reptile is going to give. If we do it together, how to distribute this reptile."


    "It''s simple. One person can taste it, tut tut. The stronger the strength of the reptile, the more delicious the taste will be." the stone elephant chuckled, and the bright light burst out from its huge body with powerful power fluctuation, dispelling the haze brought by the night. It was incomparably bright and stirred for nine days. Vaguely, the light surged, It seems that there is an extremely huge virtual shadow of the giant elephant, which is more than a hundred feet, covering the stone elephant.


    "The magic power of Dharma... Well, you stone elephant, actually understand the magic power of your giant elephant family. You hide it deep enough."


    ? The momentum is magnificent, and the ripples of space rise rapidly in the void, and the majestic and incomparable pressure diffuses.


    ? Other demons looked at the virtual shadow of the Colossus in amazement, and their eyes looked at the stone elephant with a kind of flattering color. The magic power of Dharma is the most terrible magic power of the demon family, which was understood by the great demons who created the family at the beginning and sealed in their blood for generations, but not all demons can wake up, except those demons with pure blood, Therefore, once awakened, the demons of the magic power of Dharma will be cultivated by this family.


    The stone elephant enjoyed the eyes of the demons around him. He looked down at Su Bai below and sneered: "little fellow, you are the first one who can let me use the magic power of Dharma. You should feel very honored..."


    Boom


    Before the voice fell to the ground, the stone elephant dashed towards Su Bai in vain, and the light surged. The virtual shadow of Dharma phase shrouded on the stone elephant also trampled out, carrying terrible and powerful power ripples, rushed towards Su Bai, as if to crash the whole heaven and earth. Where I said, the void was violently shaken, and the earth below was sinking with great momentum.


    Ka... Ka


    When the rubble cracked, magic Yanfeng immediately felt a great pressure enveloping him, and his body became more and more heavy. His eyes were looking at the white figure above.


    He looked up and looked calmly at the giant elephant shadow from above. His fingers gently raised. Suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be involved by some force and gathered towards the heaven and earth. It was very majestic. The fierce sword intention tore out and stirred the aura of the sky, Form a vortex.


    "The great wasteland sword prisoner''s finger..."


    Su Bai murmured softly that the great wasteland sword prisoner finger of the former autumn Taoist school showed great power in Su Bai''s hand. I saw a huge sword shadow tearing away in the spirit vortex and quickly appeared in the world.


    The huge shadow of the sword seemed to break through the air from the endless battlefield, with a terrible spirit of killing and cutting, and ripples on it.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the giant sword just tore out, the whole world suddenly trembled. The endless sword was intended to tear out of the surrounding void and confine the stone elephant and the virtual shadow of the giant elephant in it.


    "The four swords are meant to lock the four directions, which may be the most perfect prison finger of the great wasteland sword." Su Bai murmured in his heart, and his fingers seemed to have been pressed down. The magnificent giant sword shadow directly tore through the nothingness and spanned more than a hundred feet. The next moment it appeared over the stone elephant. A sword cut down can break the sky.


    "There are two hundred brushes, but it''s not enough. It can also break my magic power."


    The light on the stone elephant''s body was bright and integrated with the giant elephant''s virtual shadow above it. Suddenly, the giant elephant roared up to the sky, and its huge body collided with the fallen giant sword shadow. In an instant, the heaven and earth trembled, and an extremely terrible force spread on the giant elephant''s virtual shadow. Like a Buddha like storm, it immediately shrouded the heaven and earth hundreds of feet around.


    The two collided fiercely, and countless ripples surged up and stirred on the giant elephant''s virtual shadow. The giant elephant''s virtual shadow vibrated violently, as if it was going to be broken, but it was very strong and did not disperse for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Xiang was relieved. The scene that Su defeated the ape demon before really frightened him.


    "It''s still a little short of fire. The four swords are not perfectly combined, otherwise they should be able to break the turtle shell." Su Bai was very dissatisfied with his finger. His body seemed to have appeared above the stone elephant. Looking at the virtual shadow of the giant elephant below, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the chilly cold came from him and the iron sword in his hand. For a moment, Shrouded in the heaven and earth within a thousand feet, the wind and snow suddenly blew between the heaven and earth, and the sword blared endlessly.


    Keng... Keng


    The melodious sound of swords resounded from heaven and earth. The sand and stones within thousands of feet rolled up and shot away at the virtual shadow of the giant elephant in the sky, Shua... Shua


    A icy sword light suddenly appeared in the wind and snow. Carrying the wind and snow all over the sky, it fell straight down and hit the virtual shadow of the colossus. It was only supported by the wind and snow all over the sky. Cracks spread rapidly and opened one after another. Finally, there was a bang, Unable to resist the power contained in this sword light, it exploded.


    The energy storm swept away, and the bright sword light continued to fall on the stone elephant. The stone elephant''s seemingly strong body was even more unbearable. It was directly cut in half, and the blood surged wildly and dyed the wind and snow all over the sky.


    For a time, the whole world seemed to have only one person, a sword and a red wind and snow.


    The three demons around could not help feeling numb. They suppressed their inner greed. They could no longer raise any thoughts about the excessively young boy in front of them. They had a tacit understanding and plundered in different directions and fled.


    If Su Bai''s previous sword to kill ape demons made these demons feel afraid, then Su Bai''s killing stone elephant at the moment has frightened these demons.


    Su Bai looked down at the devil Yanfeng below and said, "you stay here for a while, Cao Feng will come right away, and I''ll be back in a minute..."


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai''s body disappeared like a ghost. A dazzling sword light flashed across the sky. In an instant, he was a hundred feet and went straight after the demon.


    Magic Yanfeng stared at this scene. Today, the strength shown by Su Bai had completely conquered him and frightened him. Only after the sword light disappeared in the sky did magic Yanfeng react, "Cao Feng is really lucky to meet the Lord..."


    At this sound, the devil Yanfeng was convinced.


    A few minutes later, Cao Feng finally came. Looking at the demon Yanfeng kneeling in the huge pit, his face was filled with excitement and said with a smile: "great... Old devil, you''re not dead. I thought you sacrificed bravely in the morning under the encirclement and annihilation of so many demons. It seems that the LORD came up in time... Eh, what about the Lord?"


    Devil Yanfeng slowly got up and said weakly, "Lord, go after the devil and come back in a minute."


    Cao Feng looked around, glanced at the bodies of apes, demons and stone elephants, and was surprised, "are these killed by the Lord¡°


    "Well, did I kill him?" asked Mo yanfan. The gratitude and resentment between him and Cao Feng had already been resolved. In particular, the experience of these months had dissipated the estrangement between them, and they spoke more casually.


    "It doesn''t look like Grandma''s. after only a while, the Lord killed two more demons." Cao Feng sighed.


    "It''s five!" a sword light suddenly appeared from the sky, and the next moment appeared in front of Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng. The void trembled, and Su Bai''s figure quickly emerged. He looked at Cao Feng and said with a smile: "the remaining three demons have been solved. Cao Feng, you lead the way. In which direction did Xu Qian just escape?"


    Dressed in white as snow, there was no blood on it. It was hard to believe that the young man killed five demons in front of him.


    On his way here, Cao Feng recalled the previous directions in which everyone fled. Therefore, Cao Feng didn''t have to identify and judge the direction in which Xu Qian fled. He pointed to the west direction and said, "here."


    "I''ll go first. You''ll catch up later. Remember not to expose your tracks on the way and be hit by other demons."


    Before Cao Feng''s voice fell, Su Bai''s body turned into a sword light, leaving the aftersound echoing in the air.

 Chapter 959

    The waning moon was like blood. The dazzling sword light tore through the dark night, and the cold and incomparable meaning of killing permeated the world.


    Su Bai didn''t notice the smell of any demon all the way, which made him have a bad hunch that Xu Qian might have been buried in the demon''s belly.


    With the continuous progress of Su''s defeat, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Damn..." Su Bai scolded softly. Just when he was about to give up his exploration, he finally noticed the smell of demons and some very weak smells in the world ahead.


    "Fortunately, I caught up, and I have an explanation to that girl," Su Bai murmured softly. The bright sword light suddenly appeared in his hand, and Su Bai''s body immediately disappeared into the world.


    Far away from heaven and earth, mountains and rivers have been razed to the ground, and dense cracks and gullies have spread out. A huge monster is raging between heaven and earth. This is a terrible demon with three snake heads. Its whole body is more than 60 feet long, scarlet scales cover the whole body, and extreme terrible power fluctuations spread when twisting.


    The most ferocious thing is the demon''s head. Each head has only one eye, and there is a sharp single angle several meters long. The sharp edge is flashing in the single angle.


    This is a demon at the level of King Tao realm. Its three eyes are looking at the front with a playful color.


    "My luck is really good. I just wanted to play with the little girl. Unexpectedly, you reptiles jumped out foolishly."


    The loud and incomparable voice of the demon echoed in the void, with irrecoverable excitement and joy.


    On the broken earth, a thin figure was lying on the ground, with broken clothes and skirts. Although it could cover up the upper body, it could not cover up the slender and straight jade legs.


    Xu Qian felt the powerful breath of the devil. She looked at several people in her body with some guilt. Her pale face was full of guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    "San Jiao demon dragon, Mo Lingye, you''re making trouble for me. Can we deal with this demon now?" behind Xu Qian, a small and exquisite girl stamped her feet angrily. The delicate porcelain baby''s face was full of angry color. She looked angrily at the two men beside her and scolded: "And you Bai Qiushui. You are not very calm at ordinary times. This time, you are as reckless as Mo Lingye. Even if you have an old acquaintance with this girl, you have to weigh your strength."


    One of the handsome men smiled awkwardly and said, "Hey, martial uncle, what you taught me is that I was really reckless this time. You know that senior brother Qiushui and I owe that person a favor. This girl has a good friendship with that person. Naturally, we can''t die."


    Another man with an ordinary face stared at the huge figure in front of him with a dignified look. He kept his eyes fixed and said in a deep voice: "martial uncle... What next?"


    These three people are mengqingcheng, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui.


    "What can I do? I''ll hold the demon and you take the little girl first." the angry color on mengqingcheng''s face gradually dissipated. There was incomparable calm in her clear eyes, and the previous panic could no longer be seen on her face.


    "How sure?" Mo Lingye asked softly.


    "If you two linger, there is only zero assurance left." mengqingcheng said coldly, and an incomparably strong breath filled the delicate body.


    As the Tianjiao of the previous era, Mengqing city already has an invincible strength beyond its peers. Otherwise, it would not cost Shenge so much to seal Mengqing city in the ancient coffin of the soul of the bronze eternal town.


    Shenge, the strongest saint for hundreds of years.


    "Flowers bloom and fall, which is also reincarnation... A thought of life... A thought of death..." mengqingcheng murmured softly. Her eyes suddenly became empty, like a walking corpse. The terrible breath was towering. The earth under her feet continued to collapse and spread, thinking of the distance, "go!"


    The voice of mengqingcheng became extremely hoarse, just like an old man.


    As soon as the voice fell, mengqingcheng''s body turned into a streamer.


    "Go!" Bai Qiushui whispered. He helped Xu Qian on the ground and turned around wildly to escape.


    Mo Lingye looked at the figure rushing towards the demon with a little hesitation in his eyes, then turned around and followed Bai Qiushui.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy. There''s a force sealed in her body..." the three magic dragons looked at Su Bai and said with a smile: "even so, it''s not a wise choice to fight with me."


    Demons have terrible flesh bodies since they were born. After practice, their flesh bodies become more and more terrible.


    Hoo


    The huge shadow lifted in the void and spread all over the world. The giant tail of three magic dragons swept across the void, carrying an unparalleled power of destruction, swept away the city of dreams.


    Mengqingcheng was fearless, clenched his right hand and blasted forward. The purple thunder exploded at her fingertips and swam on her fist. A force filled with the smell of destruction gathered madly in her fist.


    Bang


    With this punch, mengqingcheng hit the huge tail of the three magic dragons. Suddenly, there was a blood stain seeping from the blood scale. Where mengqingcheng''s fist fell, the flesh and blood of the three magic dragons also sank rapidly. No, it should be aging.


    "This reptile is strange. That fist contains a breath of years, which can make my flesh and blood grow old and dissipate my blood." there is a fierce light in the three magic longans. Immediately, three big mouths of blood pots are opened, and three extremely terrible scarlet beams of light are directly shot at the city of dreams.


    Every bloody light column seems to run through the sky, which is extremely terrible.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    "The shadow of years..." mengqingcheng was light and took strange steps to dodge the three bloody light columns, which were shot from the city. It was dangerous and dangerous.


    Boom


    Three blood colored light columns crashed to the ground, and the heaven and earth trembled, as if they had penetrated the heaven and earth, and three bottomless holes quickly emerged.


    "The demon''s body is really strong." during dodging, mengqingcheng''s body seemed to have appeared in front of the three magic dragons. A burning flame spread out on her fist, wrapped around the previous thunder, and a more terrible force wave spread on her fist, and then a fist burst out, It was hard to fall on the huge body of the three magic dragons. Thunder and fire tore the flesh and blood of the three magic dragons madly.


    However, even if mengqingcheng''s fist was so terrible, it only shook the body of the three magic dragons. At the same time, a striking fist print was left on the body of the three magic dragons. All the blood and flesh around the fist print were old and burning.


    "Hei hei, the king''s body has been tempered by the cold of Jiuyou for many years. Even on the other side, the saints of the same level as the king can''t break my body, not to mention you, a little reptile." the three headed magic dragon sneered, and its scales suddenly shook, Shua was separated from the three headed magic dragon''s body, emitting this extremely sharp breath, With an extremely amazing speed, it envelops the key of mengqingcheng.


    Mengqingcheng''s face changed slightly, and soon the jade hand fell towards the void. There was a surge of thunder and fire in the void ahead, which immediately turned into a wall of thunder and a wall of fire to resist the bloody scales from the explosion.


    But these bloody scales, like invisible things, went straight through the thunder and fire and appeared in front of mengqingcheng in an instant. It was rare for mengqingcheng to have a look of panic in her empty eyes, but the panic soon dissipated. Her lips moved gently and her hands formed a mysterious seal, "the body of years..."


    The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is pouring into mengqingcheng at a terrible speed. The cultivation of mengqingcheng has soared. From the first half of the king''s realm, it has directly broken through the king''s realm... The king''s realm is one... The king''s realm is two


    This is the blood god channel pattern of the city of dreams - the body of years.


    There are countless rules in the world, and space and time are undoubtedly the most mysterious.


    The blood god channel pattern sealed in mengqingcheng''s body is a kind of magic power belonging to the rules of time. Through the power of years, it makes her body age rapidly in a short time and exchange for powerful power at the same time.


    At present, mengqingcheng can only make her body old for ten years, but in exchange for the dual power of the king''s realm.


    "Little bug, my aunt is going to kill you." mengqingcheng said coldly, and the bright light emerged from the rear of mengqingcheng

 Chapter 960

    The cold sound of scolding rang through the sky, cold and deadly.


    Mengqingcheng''s exquisite jade face was full of indifference, and her previous panic had disappeared. After using the blood god channel pattern, her cultivation was approaching the double peak of the king''s realm.


    "I really miss my original feeling... If I hadn''t chosen the way of closure and burial at the beginning, maybe I would have been a practitioner of Huangdao realm now... But if I had chosen, I would be famous in this life." feeling the majestic power in my body, mengqingcheng''s hands quickly sealed, and the bright light gathered madly behind her, A dreamy virtual shadow slowly condenses out. This is a flower, in bud, with the breath of the vicissitudes of the years.


    "My skin is crazy. What I hate most in my life is being called insects. I was born a noble holy dragon." the three headed Magic Dragon said coldly. The fierce light in his eyes was extremely strong. Behind him, there was a sky of blood light emerging. The evil spirit was towering. The Aura between heaven and earth was filled with madness. These blood lights were burning strangely, Turned into a wisp of bloody flame around the three magic dragons. As soon as the huge body was thrown, the three magic dragons tore the void and swept away towards the dream. The momentum seemed to tear the sky apart.


    Mengqingcheng looked calmly at the three magic dragons in front of her with towering power. Her jade hands were raised gently and spread out slowly. She murmured softly: "the flowers on the other bank are blooming, and the reincarnation of the first life is nothing..."


    The bright light is more prosperous. The Flower Shadow rotates rapidly, and the petals bloom slowly. The aura of the whole heaven and earth is pouring into the flower shadow at this time. The momentum is incomparable. The whole flower shadow becomes more and more concise, and its real power is fully displayed, just like the essence.


    Boom


    A dazzling light burst out from the flower shadow on the other side, like a divine light from the abyss of hell, carrying the holy breath of purifying any evil force in the world, swept through the void, and then collided with the three evil dragons under the calm gaze of mengqingcheng.


    Bang


    Energy halos of about a hundred feet in size sprang up between heaven and earth, turbulent and roaring in the void.


    The burning blood colored flames around the three magic dragons were completely extinguished like a downpour. The three magic dragons roared ferociously. Their three sharp single horns were filled with endless edges. The three heads hit the light column at the same time, trying to smash the light column. Unfortunately, the power contained in the light beam was extremely terrible, not only did it not collapse, Instead, he pierced two of the heads, and the heads burst open, filled with blood mist. The three magic dragons screamed bitterly, with a little fear in their voice.


    At this moment, the three magic dragons had no intention of swallowing the dream into their belly. As soon as their huge body was thrown away, they retreated directly to the rear.


    Bang


    Huge pillars of light run through the sky and fall on the ground below. The earth sinks and countless dust flies up.


    Mengqingcheng looked at the three magic dragons who had fled madly. His body was motionless and his face was still cold. When the three magic dragons swept more than a thousand feet, mengqingcheng''s tight jade face relaxed and a relieved smile appeared on his face, "It''s still a little reluctantly. Fortunately, the insect is stupid and timid. If he doesn''t escape, I''m afraid I might really die in the belly of the stupid insect at the moment when my oil is running out and my lamp is dry."


    At the moment, all the real elements in mengqingcheng''s body are empty, but on the surface, she is still strong.


    Suddenly


    Meng Qingcheng''s delicate body trembled, her pupils shrank inexplicably, cold sweat seeped from her forehead, and her heart couldn''t help beating faster. In her sight, the three magic dragons who fled madly stopped their body shape.


    "Bad cake, detected..."


    Mengqingcheng whispered that it was not good. She didn''t think about it, and her delicate body retreated back.


    But mengqingcheng didn''t quit for a few steps, her body stopped. Her eyes were incredible and looked straight ahead. There, a bright rainbow like sword light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, carrying endless edge and sharpness, fell straight down from the nine days, and then fell on the body of the three magic dragons. The seemingly powerful body of the three magic dragons was directly cut by the sword light The two halves were filled with blood mist.


    "The breath of sword meaning..." mengqingcheng looked shocked. The breath of sword meaning filled in the sword light was not strange to her, even familiar, "it was his breath... He didn''t die¡°


    This sudden sword light also startled Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui who fled in the distance. They seemed to be aware of something. They turned around one after another and just caught a glimpse of the sword light falling from the sky. In that sword light, three magic dragons as huge as mountains were cut in half.


    "Can it be him?" Mo Lingye''s panic in his eyes dispersed, and his face showed excitement.


    Xu QIANJIAO''s body was also shocked, and her pretty face showed excitement. She turned around and looked hard. She saw that in the distant void, the sword light fell, cut off the demons with a sword, and the blood mist filled the world with more than a hundred feet.


    After a long time, the blood fog dissipated slowly, and a thin and tall figure appeared slowly, stepping in the air. The shocking white clothes formed a huge contrast with the blood fog all over the sky.


    "It''s really him. He let him escape. The boy''s sword is even more terrible. Although the fool was badly hurt by me, it can kill him with a sword. It''s not simple. Has he stepped into the realm of the king." looking at the figure trampling in the air, Meng Qingcheng''s Willow eyebrows frowned. She vaguely couldn''t see through his accomplishments, Although the young man in white didn''t show any breath fluctuation, the young man in white gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    "So strong..." Bai Qiushui murmured softly. There was an unspeakable shock in his words. Although the demon had been badly hurt by mengqingcheng, at least it was also a demon at the level of the king''s realm.


    "It''s a bargain. It''s worthy of being the most evil people in that era. No wonder the divine Pavilion will seal it and let her appear in this era. She is really strong." Su Bai murmured softly. The war here came into his eyes a long time ago, but he didn''t do it. He wanted to see it, What is the strength of Mengqing City, which is called the strongest saint by Shenge.


    "Sure enough, the most indispensable thing in the world is genius..." Su Baitian stepped on the air, and the distance of thousands of feet was only a few interest. Soon he came to Mengqing city and said with a smile: "thank you very much. You picked up your booty. You shouldn''t blame me!"


    "We all thought you were dead, and no one was sure you could escape." mengqingcheng gasped, and those beautiful eyes were looking at Su Bai with curiosity. "Now it seems that you have not only escaped, but also changed your strength. Now you should have entered the realm of king."


    "What do you say?" Su Bai didn''t admit it and asked, looking at the three figures coming here in the distance, his eyes fell on Xu Qian, whose face was filled with excitement, not the rest of his life, but the excitement of seeing Su Bai again.


    "Luckily you''re all right, otherwise I don''t know how to tell the girl." Su Bai whispered. She could see that Xu Qian was only slightly injured, not seriously injured.


    Su Bai said to Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, "it''s lucky for you to fight for justice this time."


    "After all, we owe you a favor. At the beginning of the animal tide, if you didn''t stay and fight for the chance to escape for us, we would have died here. In addition, I''m your little brother, and it''s my duty to save her." Mo Lingye said with a smile. In his heart, he doesn''t have much resistance to surrender to Su defeat, at least, This is not a disgraceful or humiliating thing.


    Bai Qiushui also smiled.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything else to say, we''ll talk later... There must be so much movement here that the demons around must be aware of it. If you don''t say anything, you may be stared at by the demons on it." mengqingcheng interrupted the gossip of several people and looked at the surrounding world with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry, we have to wait for two people." Su Bai''s perception is sharper than that of mengqingcheng now. All the breath within a radius of more than ten thousand feet is in his induction. If there are demons, he can detect them at the first time. Even if there are demons at the level of emperor Daojing or emperor Daojing, he can detect them at the first time. It''s not difficult to evacuate at that time.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Qingcheng frowned slightly and whispered, "who are you waiting for? I can''t be careless. If I''m really stared at by demons, I don''t have the strength to continue to use the divine channel pattern."


    "Ten breaths, they''ll be here in ten." Su Bai whispered, looking at the direction he came. After a few breaths, two embarrassed figures were stepping out of the air.


    Looking at the two figures, the excited color on Xu Qian''s face was more prosperous, "great, old devil and old Cao are still alive."


    "Lord..." Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng came in the air and looked at Su''s luggage. When they saw that Xu Qian was safe, they were relieved, "Qian girl, fortunately you''re all right."


    "I was lucky. First I met your excellency mengqingcheng and then your excellency Ximen appeared." Xu Qian said with a smile. At this time, her face showed the excitement of the rest of her life.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s evacuate first." mengqingcheng frowned. She vaguely noticed that two amazing threats were approaching here, which was no less than the previous three headed magic dragons.


    "It''s too late. We''re really unlucky to be watched so soon." Su Bai said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed dramatically.


    At this time, two towering threats emerged from their front and rear sides at the same time, overwhelming.


    Whether Bai Qiushui or Mo Lingye, his heart is heavy, demons, and two demons

 Chapter 961

    The world is dark, and the demon moon hangs in the sky.


    The purpose of the bitter killing was to fill the sky. Vaguely, two extremely majestic breath came from the crazy tear between heaven and earth, enveloping Su Bai and others. Both mengqingcheng and Mo Lingye changed their faces and burst into cold sweat.


    Looking at the sky shrouded by the bloody moonlight in front, mengqingcheng gently wiped the sweet sweat on his forehead and turned his head. His crystal clear eyes were staring at Su Bai. The latter''s face was as calm as ever without any fluctuation. For this, mengqingcheng was a lot more at ease. Bei Chi gently said, "I don''t have any combat power in a short time..."


    "I know. I can handle these two demons. All you have to do is follow me. Mo Lingye, you can help mengqingcheng later. Bai Qiushui, Xu Qian will bother you to look after it." Su Bai nodded slightly. Naturally, he could see that mengqingcheng was exhausted at this time.


    "Promise... With me, martial uncle will never be hurt at all." Mo Lingye smiled.


    Bai Qiushui nodded slightly. Although he didn''t make a sound, his eyes were very firm. Su defeated Xu Qian and entrusted him to take care of him. He will certainly try his best not to hurt Xu Qian at all.


    But for one thing, Bai Qiushui is very curious, and Mo Lingye is also very curious.


    Facing the attack of two demons, Su Bai was too calm. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been very nervous. After all, if he was careless, he would die in the demon''s belly.


    "How strong is his strength now... He is still so calm in the face of two demons..." Bai Qiushui murmured in his heart, but his eyes looked at the world ahead with some expectation. There, a huge figure was rapidly plundering, covering the sky and the earth, carrying a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and the whole void was shaking violently.


    It was a ferocious giant turtle, with tusks, a huge mouth and a huge body. There were huge bone spurs on the huge black shell. These bone spurs were very strong, about half a Zhang long. It was covered with countless strange lines, and the terrible Qi spread on it.


    The giant turtle creeps here. Its movement seems slow, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    The whole heaven and earth trembled under the giant turtle''s steps, and the towering power immediately rushed to their faces, which made them out of breath.


    Mengqingcheng''s Willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes looked at the giant turtle creeping in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "The Xuanwu blood devil has incomparably strong defense and ranks first among many demons. The Xuanwu blood devil at the level of Wang Daojing is more terrible than other demons... Unless it has the power to break its defense, even if it is at the same level, it will be worn to death."


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui are both worried. Their knowledge is not as good as mengqingcheng, and they have never heard of the Xuanwu blood devil. However, listening to mengqingcheng''s tone is enough to explain the difficulty of the demon in front of them.


    Boom


    The monstrous evil spirit rose from the distant sky, and the roar echoed endlessly, and a startling momentum no less than that of the Xuanwu blood devil broke out.


    Mengqingcheng turned hard and looked up. At the end of his line of sight, a huge figure emerged. A python, a python covered with golden scales, was full of 70 and Zhang. There was a slight convex bulge on its head, and the terrible Qi was filled from the convex corner.


    "Golden scale Python..." Meng Qingcheng''s face sank again. She said to Su Bai with a bitter smile: "Our luck is really bad. Both the golden scale Python and the Xuanwu blood devil are extremely difficult demons. Their defense is terrible. Even if I meet one of these two demons at the peak, I can only choose to escape... Now I just hope your sword can break the defense of these two demons, otherwise you and I will be in bad luck today."


    Mengqingcheng''s tone became weak. If mengqingcheng had hoped for Su''s defeat, mengqingcheng began to shake with the emergence of these two demons.


    This is not a demon at the level of ordinary King''s realm.


    Su Bai quietly looked at the Xuanwu blood devil in front of him, then turned around and looked at the golden scale Python in the back. He looked like an ancient well without waves. He slowly said, "xuangui... Python, these are all tonic things. It must be good to cook porridge with turtle meat and snake meat..."


    "Bastard, the little reptile dares to make porridge with the king''s flesh and blood. Let the king see if you have this ability." A deafening roar swept up in the sky. The huge body of the golden scale Python beast had been shot out, directly across the void of more than a thousand feet. With its magnificent momentum, it shot away at Su Bai in the void. Its golden scales burst out bright golden light. From a distance, it looked like a golden gun rainbow breaking through the air. No one could see it Resist its edge.


    The void was turbulent, and a powerful force squeezed from the surrounding heaven and earth, enveloping Su Bai and others.


    Su Bai is OK. After all, his body is also strong to an unimaginable level, but mengqingcheng, Mo Lingye and others are worse. Their bones giggle and are bearing the impact of this force.


    What''s more painful is Xu Qian. Her bones cracked directly. It''s obvious that she can''t bear the pressure of this force, and her face is more and more pale.


    Facing the fierce attack of golden scale python, Su Bai''s face was also heavy, and the iron sword appeared in his hand. He couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise the people next to him would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    The sword was still rusty. Su Bai walked towards the void step by step with the sword. Perhaps it was due to the pressure. Su Bai''s pace became extremely heavy. With each step, the world trembled, and a fierce spirit of slaughter spread all over Su Bai, rendering the demon red night more scarlet.


    Meng Qingcheng and Mo Lingye were stunned. They looked at the figure walking away with the sword. The figure looked very thin, but the killing intention filled the thin body made them feel frightened. What kind of killing intention was it, cold and tragic.


    The blood moon fell on Su Bai, dyed his white clothes red, and the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    In the eyes of mengqingcheng, Mo Lingye and others, Su Bai was like a murderous God returning from the abyss of hell. He was stained with the blood of endless creatures. With that murderous intention, he changed the world.


    Pop


    A piece of fallen leaves suddenly fell on Su Bai, slipped and fell on the sword peak, which was cut open by the sharp sword peak.


    This is a scarlet frost leaf, as if soaked in blood, scarlet glare.


    Mengqingcheng and others raised their heads and looked. They saw that in the distant void, pieces of blood red frost leaves were shaking out and falling slowly between heaven and earth. A more chilly atmosphere of killing filled the sky and earth, and then quickly gathered towards the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. Su Bai was dressed in white and windless. He was colder and the sword in his hand was colder.


    This cold made mengqingcheng and others feel like they were in the ice cellar. Goose bumps all over their bodies came out. They knew that Su Bai''s killing intention was not aimed at them, and their bodies still trembled involuntarily.


    "It''s only a few days since the demon invasion. What has this guy experienced and his killing intention has become so terrible." mengqingcheng''s eyes are full of amazement and a trace of fear. Fortunately, he is not the enemy of Su Bai.


    Shua


    Su Bai looked at the golden scale python, and the sword in his hand slowly pierced out, tearing the hazy night, tearing the swaying frost leaves and stabbing at nothingness.


    This sword is simple without any fancy, but it is very calm and slow

 Chapter 962

    The ripples of Tao and Tao sprang up in the void. Su Bai''s sword tore the bloody night apart. The killing smell on it made the whole world more gloomy. It seemed that the whole world was only left with this sword, which was dazzling.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? It''s an overkill reptile." the golden scale Python''s huge eyes are looking at Su Bai coldly. It can vaguely smell the delicious smell from Su Bai''s flesh. As for Su Bai''s sword, it seems very fragile. It can be crushed by its flesh Power Sword alone.


    Facing the terrible attack of the golden scale python, Su Bai''s eyes were calm and terrible. The iron sword in his hand stopped in vain at the moment when he was about to stab the golden scale python, and the sword intention dissipated at the moment.


    Mengqingcheng and others who watched this scene were stunned. Their foreheads were sweating. They didn''t know why Su defeated and even withdrew his sword at the last minute, but soon they saw an extremely shocking picture. They saw that the huge body of the golden scale Python across the void stopped in vain, and the huge eyes were full of panic, Its huge body trembled constantly, as if a force in its body was tearing its flesh and blood.


    "The most terrible thing about Yan thirteen sword is that it was born to kill... So his fifteenth sword is the ultimate of killing, and it is impossible to prevent." Su Bai obviously felt that the vitality in the golden scale Python was disappearing rapidly. No matter how unwilling it was, it could not resist the sword idea that suddenly appeared in its heart.


    This is the fifteenth sword of Yan 13. It is both tangible and intangible.


    "How could it be..." the look in the eyes of the golden scale Python collapsed, its vitality disappeared, and its huge body fell straight below.


    "Dead? What''s the matter? Why did the golden scale Python suddenly die." mengqingcheng looked at the body of the golden scale Python blankly, with an unspeakable shock in his eyes.


    "There is a fierce and incomparable breath running around in the golden scale Python... It''s the breath of sword. The golden scale Python didn''t die for no reason, but died under the sword. It''s strange. How can the sword appear in the golden scale Python? Is it his sword?" Bai Qiushui looked at the golden scale Python''s eyes and immediately raised his head, Looking at Su Bai ahead, he murmured softly, "terrible sword..."


    Boom


    Suddenly, a bloody light suddenly exploded from the empty air, and then a huge figure emerged.


    It was a Xuanwu blood devil, who trampled on it with great power, came to this heaven and earth, and fell directly against Su defeat.


    Su Bai raised his hand. The iron sword in his hand was shining brightly and the sword breath was thin. It was like a star river hanging upside down, shaking the sky and crashing into the body trampled by the Xuanwu blood devil. At the moment, the sonorous and powerful impact sound was ringing through the sky.


    The terrible waves of air burst away with the roar.


    The void where Su Bai was was completely twisted, and countless storms swept out.


    Su Bai looked at the Xuanwu blood devil who was close to Chi Chi, and his body dissipated like smoke. At the same time, a roar of swords full of killing and cutting was wildly raised between heaven and earth. He saw the frost leaves swaying down in the void and roaring away towards the Xuanwu blood devil. If he looked down from the sky, these frost leaves were forming a huge blood color vortex, The Xuanwu blood devil is in the center of the blood color vortex.


    "Little fellow, my Xuanwu blood devil family is not only terrible in flesh, but also our internal organs and hearts have been tempered countless times. Your means to deal with the golden scale Python have no effect on me." the Xuanwu blood devil roared up to the sky, and the bone spurs on his body suddenly extended, and then the incomparable scarlet light burst out from these bone spurs, Dense, swept away to the surrounding void.


    Each bloody beam contains extremely terrible power, which makes mengqingcheng and others have to withdraw more than a hundred feet backward.


    At the same time, just above the Xuanwu blood devil, the void was turbulent, ripples appeared, and a figure in white slowly emerged.


    Su Bai looked down at the Xuanwu blood devil below, and the iron sword in his hand slowly rose.


    Hiss... Hiss


    The swaying and falling frost leaves suddenly burned. At the beginning, it was only the frost leaves within a few feet of Su Bai''s body. However, as Su Bai raised the iron sword to the highest point, the frost leaves all over the sky lit up and turned into a raging sword fire, crossing the world, trying to burn the world.


    "What kind of power will the combination of Yan shisan''s sword intention and Xie Xiaofeng''s sword intention be..." Su Bai murmured softly. The iron sword in his hand burst out in vain, just like the stars falling from nine days away, carrying the sky''s flame and shooting away at the basaltic blood devil below. The sky shook and the earth trembled. The sword intention collapsed into heaven and earth and burned all living creatures in the world.


    Boom


    The void around the Xuanwu blood devil was shaking rapidly. Before the sword arrived, its potential had arrived.


    Then, the dazzling sword light came. Under the nervous gaze of mengqingcheng and others, the rusty iron sword stabbed on the head of Xuanwu. The seemingly strong body of Xuanwu was as fragile as white paper at the moment. With a hiss, the iron sword disappeared into the body of the Xuanwu blood devil, and the sword fire drowned the body of the Xuanwu blood devil, The miserable roars of animals echoed away from the endless sword fire.


    "It seems that it''s more terrible than expected..." Su Bai raised a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. He shook his right hand in the empty air. A bright sword light burst out from the endless sword fire below. It fell on his hand. It was an iron sword, but it was covered with hot blood, but soon the blood was swallowed by the iron sword.


    Su Bai''s left hand was light, and a light wind blew across the world, dispersing the sword fire between heaven and earth. A huge charred body appeared in Su Bai''s sight, and Su Bai took away the bodies of the Xuanwu blood devil and the golden scale python.


    Su Bai turned around and stepped in the air. In an instant, he came to mengqingcheng and others. Looking at the stunned look of the people, Su Bai smiled and said, "the trouble is solved. Let''s go!"


    Su Bai''s voice woke everyone up. Both Meng Qingcheng and Mo Lingye looked at Su Bai like a ghost. Until now, they are still immersed in the previous scene.


    "It''s terrible. It seems that I underestimated the strength of that place. It''s only a few days. Your strength is so terrible... I''m afraid your cultivation is not just as simple as the king''s realm." it took a long time for Meng Qingcheng to calm his inner shock and look up and down at the Su defeat in front of him. Even in their time, It can also be regarded as the existence of Tianjiao. Even the strongest person in their time, it''s just like this. No, maybe it''s a little worse.


    Su Bai smiled and didn''t respond to the question. He looked at Xu Qian and asked, "are you okay?"


    "I''m all right..." Xu Qian whispered, looking at Su Bai with a little complexity. He was too strong to be looked up to.


    "Let''s go! Although these two demons have been solved, there is too much noise here, and other demons will appear soon." Su Bai whispered and was about to take a step. Suddenly, his expression changed, and a white light appeared on the mustard ring. Then, a jade card appeared in his hand, and a bright golden light appeared on the jade pendant.


    "This is..." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look. Eight Purple Jade cards had been collected, and the prohibition on the jade card was triggered.


    Then, the entrance to the outside world of the Taimo restricted area will also appea

 Chapter 963

    The bright and strange purple light burst out from the jade plate and rushed into the sky.


    The blood moon hanging in the sky burst out more scarlet light in vain. Su Bai looked up and saw that there were strange blood colored flames around the blood moon. The whole round of blood moon burned strangely, with a huge momentum. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured away madly, driving away the darkness under the sky as bright as day.


    This scene is very eye-catching in the Taimo restricted area. Both demons and Terran friars look up at this scene.


    The surviving Terran practitioners were ecstatic. On this day, they finally waited until the birth of eight Purple Jade cards. The prohibition on them was triggered again, and the entrance to the Taimo forbidden area will appear again.


    Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua


    Su Bai raised his eyes and saw that in the distant nothingness of heaven and earth, purple lights rose up and ran through the sky. Among them, eight purple lights were the most dazzling and huge, like Optimus Prime, tearing the sky and pouring into the blood.


    Boom


    The blood moon exploded and turned into a bloody flame in the sky, entrenched between heaven and earth.


    In the endless blood fire, a magnificent ancient door slowly condensed out.


    "Ha ha... The stupid reptile finally opened the door of the seal. Brothers, prepare to come to heaven and have a good meal."


    "After hundreds of thousands of years, our giant family will compete for deer again. This time, our giant family must separate one side and dominate the wilderness."


    "For tens of thousands of years, we''ve been waiting too long at this moment."


    In the silent Taimo forbidden area, countless loud animal roars resounded, deafening, and then countless powerful and incomparable breath broke out between heaven and earth. All the demons dormant in the forbidden area rose up and rushed straight to the ancient door.


    "Wilderness, in this deer race, I swallow the day Troll family is the real son of heaven''s dependents." in a broken mountain and river, a giant beast with dark as ink slowly opened his eyes. Its body is huge like a mountain. With his eyes opened, a magnificent breath diffused from the giant beast.


    The demons within hundreds of miles immediately became quiet, and the demons taking off in the sky stopped one after another, looking at the giant beast below with strong awe.


    The bright black light emerged from the giant beast. The huge body of the giant beast was rapidly dissipating. Finally, it turned into a figure of a celebrity. It was tall and tall, with a rough face and exposed its upper body. It was like black lines walking upstream of his body. He raised his head, looked quietly at the ancient door above, and grinned in vain: "After today, my Troll''s name will become famous in the wilderness..."


    This is a supernatural demon. It was given by him when the seal was broken.


    But the real invasion of the Taimo forbidden area, the supernatural level demons are not only the sky swallowing trolls.


    Boom


    Boom


    A terrible breath broke out in every corner of the Taimo forbidden area, the sky trembled, and the already broken earth continued to sink.


    One... Two... Three... Four... Fifteen


    A total of 15, 15 supernatural Holy Level demon breath.


    These smells gathered together to form a towering momentum, which permeated every corner of the Taimo restricted area.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly. He felt the increasing pressure between heaven and earth and the smell of demons around him. Suddenly, he sighed and looked at the ancient gate with helpless eyes. "There are too many demons dormant in the Taimo forbidden area, countless, and more extraordinary demons. Opening the seal door is no less than bringing these demons into the wilderness..."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui both feel numb. It''s not difficult for them to imagine how much disaster these demons will bring to the creatures of the great wilderness. They are doomed to ruin their lives and kill countless people.


    "People are selfish. It is precisely because we chose this step that those powerful demons turned a blind eye to us and let us live in the forbidden area..." Meng Qingcheng sighed and whispered: "No one wants to die in the Taimo forbidden area. You don''t want to, I don''t want to, and those people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty don''t want to. Who will think how much disaster the emergence of the seal gate will bring to the great wasteland..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was a little silent. Meng Qingcheng was right. He didn''t want to die in the Taimo forbidden area.


    Mo Lingye whispered, "but even if those people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty didn''t open the door of the seal, with the strength of those holy level demons, it''s only a matter of time for them to break the seal. This day will come later."


    Bai Qiushui smiled bitterly, shook his head and whispered, "it is undeniable that our group of people participating in the Taihuang trial have become sinners. The sinners of the great wilderness have brought thousands of demons into the great wilderness."


    "Sinner..." Su Bai silently recited these two words in his heart, and his eyes became sharp in vain. Looking up into the sky, he saw that several bright purple lights burst out in the ancient gate in the distant sky, just like the stars falling from nine days away, falling straight towards the earth below, and one of them burst into the direction where Su Bai was.


    The speed of the purple light was so fast that it appeared in the sight of everyone in a few seconds. In the next instant, it shrouded the bodies of Su Baiqi.


    The ripples of space were rippling all over the body, the void was twisted, and the feeling of changing stars surged into everyone''s mind. The Taimo forbidden area in front of them gradually became blurred. Su Bai knew that their group would soon return to the great wilderness and the Taihuang area.


    However, they will return with countless demons.


    "I hope there will be transcendental practitioners in Taihuang region..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. In his impression, only the one in the ancient wasteland Dynasty was the transcendental practitioner, but Su Bai knew that the inside information of the ancient wasteland Dynasty must be more than it looked on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient demon war City, war house.


    On a vast and incomparably bloody square, the idea of killing was diffuse.


    The silence of the whole bloody square was terrible, but everyone could detect the killing intention surging under the calm.


    The Taihuang trial has come to an end today, and the results will come out soon.


    This time, the too wild trial was particularly fierce. There were not a few Tianjiao who died in it. It was the most tragic one in the past.


    Daomen, in particular, was almost wiped out, which is very rare in the history of Taihuang trials.


    The disciples of the Taoist school looked gloomy and seemed to seep water. Among them, the man with the strongest killing intention was a man of about 30. He was filled with blood and his eyes were full of blood.


    His name is Zhao Kuo. He is Zhao Xin''s half brother. He is the leader of the Taoist School of the previous generation, second only to the genius of array Jue.


    "Whoever kills him will have to pay the price." Zhao Kuo murmured softly, his killing intention is cold, and his gloomy eyes are sweeping all the forces present, just like a poisonous snake.


    At this time, in the calm void, it was like throwing a huge stone and hitting countless ripples. Then, the roar rang through the heaven and earth. The faces of all the people present changed. Some people were excited, some were nervous, and some were as if they were dead gray.


    The Taihuang war is over... The Taimo restricted area is about to open

 Chapter 964

    "Looking at the old boy looks like a dead grandmother is really soothing. In the past, it was too wasteland war. Most of them were the disciples of our Taoist array sect. They suffered heavy losses. It''s rare to see that all the disciples of his Taoist sect were almost destroyed." Yu Wenfan looked at the people of the Taoist sect in the distance, and his face showed an extremely soothing smile. Compared with the Taoist sect, their Taoist array sect was much better this time, and no one has fallen yet.


    "The Taoist gate capsized in the gutter this time... But this time the battle in the wasteland was really tragic. There were only more than 50 survivors from all forces. Fortunately, the girl Fengming was fine." Feng Yanhuang smiled gently, and his beautiful eyes stared at the slowly forming ancient gate in the sky. Bright lights emerged from it, accompanied by an ancient and incomparable atmosphere of vicissitudes, It spread completely between heaven and earth.


    "Not surprisingly, the teams of the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty should have been promoted."


    "There should also be teams in the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall. After all, there are those two evil figures. As for the Taoist gate, it''s a little hanging."


    Whispers rang out in every corner of the bloody square, and everyone present was waiting for it. They knew the first few promotion teams, and now they are curious whether there will be a dark horse team in this trial, and the promotion will be successful.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, countless ripples appeared on the ancient gate in vain, followed by dozens of breath suddenly, and a very embarrassed figure slowly appeared in the void.


    "Yes, after several months of training, these little guys have made a lot of progress, and their overall strength is much stronger than that of previous sessions." in the middle of the blood square, the old man with closed eyes slowly opened his eyes at the moment, glanced over the people in the sky, and his eyes were filled with joy. He could see the accomplishments of the people in the sky at a glance, Many of them have the existence of the king''s realm, and there are more than one or two. What surprised him most is that the little guy of the Taoist array sect has broken through the double of the king''s realm, "the team holding the purple jade card can show your purple jade card, and you will be qualified to fight in Dongxuan instead of me in the wasteland."


    Emperor Yan of ancient wasteland, this is the real realm of emperor Tao and the master of this city. He represents the dynasty of ancient wasteland emperor. In this city, no one dares to disobey his words. No one dares to provoke him easily, regardless of his strength or the forces he represents.


    But at the moment, no matter the people of the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty or the practitioners of other forces paid no attention to the ancient wasteland Yan Emperor. Their faces were full of incomparable panic. As soon as they appeared over the bloody square, they rushed down, as if there was a terrible existence chasing after them.


    "Master Yan, demons invade Taimo forbidden area, and soon they will invade the wilderness through the seal gate. You should seal the seal gate again." Lang Zhu''s exquisite pretty face was full of panic, and she looked back at the ancient gate in the sky from time to time.


    Demons?


    The faces of everyone present changed dramatically. Although it has been endless years since the last demon invasion of the great wilderness, the consequences of the demon invasion of the great wilderness have been unforgettable to future generations. Until now, the practitioners of the great wilderness still talk about demons.


    "Alert!" the old man, the voice of the ancient wasteland emperor sounded in the void, like thunder, throughout the ancient demon war city.


    In the ancient demon war City, most practitioners looked up at the position of the war house. Maybe ordinary practitioners didn''t know whose voice it was, but as long as people with a little strength knew whose voice it was, it was the voice of the ancient wild Yan Emperor.


    The ancient demon war city has not been attacked for many years, and no one dares to attack easily in the Taihuang region, not only because there is the ancient Emperor Yan in charge here, but also because there are branches of various Taihuang forces in the city, and many powerful forces have been sent here.


    "Alert? Is it an enemy attack? Did the people of the northern underworld come here?"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t those people in Beiming think the last lesson is not enough? The ancient emperor of the wasteland threatened that if Beiming dared to invade our wasteland again, they would send troops to Beiming."


    "Well, the battle of Dongxuan domain is about to open. All domains begin to deliberately converge the gratitude and resentment of both sides. No one dares to start a war at this moment."


    The practitioners of the ancient demon war city were puzzled. They really couldn''t think of anything that would make the ancient wild Yan Emperor inform the whole city of alert.


    However, although I was confused, the practitioners of the ancient magic war city were on alert. In the four corners of the ancient magic war City, blood torrents rushed up to the sky. I saw an army dressed in blood armor galloping out, and the towering smell of killing spread in the ancient magic war city.


    This is the army stationed in the ancient magic war city in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Although the strength of these troops is not as strong as the Yan blood army under the seat of the ancient wasteland Emperor Yan, they also have good combat power. There are hundreds of thousands of people gathered together. Even practitioners in the Imperial Taoist realm should avoid their edge for the time being.


    The whole ancient demon war city was immediately on alert because of the word of the ancient wild Yan Emperor.


    In the blood square, groups of blood burning troops poured in and looked at the seal door above. Many blood burning troops had opened their bowstrings, and Zhenyuan surged to form a huge scarlet blood arrow facing the seal door above.


    The ancient wild Yan Emperor raised his hand and pressed it against the sky. He saw that there were endless flames tearing through the nothingness between the heaven and the earth. They were extremely hot and violent, distorting the nothingness of the surrounding heaven and the earth. These flames gathered into a bright ocean of fire. With the ancient wild Yan Emperor pressing it with one hand, the bright ocean of fire had swept out and drowned the seal door in an instant, The sealed door is rapidly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter?" until then, Emperor Yan of ancient wasteland asked the emperor nishang people.


    Emperor nishang frowned lightly, and her cold eyes stared straight at the disappearing seal door in the sky. After listening to the question of ancient emperor Huang Yan, she just said: "In the Taimo forbidden area, we met the tomb of a strong man. The tomb is not only a seal to bury the strong man''s body, but also a seal to suppress a void channel leading to the other side. In order to win the emperor''s blood fruit of the strong man, we untied the seal, and the void channel was opened again. The demons on the other side found the void channel and invaded the Taimo forbidden area..."


    "No wonder, the Taimo restricted area has long been banned by the strong of the former wilderness. Demons can''t enter the restricted area through the starry sky." The ancient wild Yan Emperor nodded slowly, and a more majestic and powerful breath burst out from his body. Strands of purple and strange flames condensed around him and integrated into the sea of fire. The momentum contained in the sea of fire soared in vain, and the seal door dissipated faster.


    "Elder Yan Emperor, you should inform the emperor immediately about this. The demons who invaded the Taimo forbidden area this time have the level of transcendental holiness." emperor nishang looked a little flustered and urged Gu Huang Yan Emperor.


    A supernatural level demon?


    The hearts of everyone present couldn''t help beating faster.


    At the same time, a furious voice sounded from the seal door that was about to dissipate over the sky, "great wilderness, after endless years, my holy family is coming again."

 Chapter 965

    Demon!


    The people''s suspicious look completely solidified at the moment. They only felt that their hearts were beating faster. Each look stared at the void. In the seal door that was about to dissipate, they saw a huge indescribable hand slowly extending out of the seal door.


    The giant hand was as dark as ink, emitting an unparalleled smell of evil, and its towering power spread from it.


    "Let''s go... Ancient emperor Huang Yan can''t stop these demons." Su Bai looked at the giant hand above with a dignified look and whispered to Cao Feng and devil Yan. His body had quietly retreated tens of feet behind the bloody army.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng were stunned, and immediately followed Su Bai''s body.


    At the same time, the giant hand seemed to have poked out of the seal door, was holding the edge of the seal door, pulled it violently, and the void was immediately torn out of a crack thousands of feet long and turbulent flow.


    The other end of the crack was the forbidden area of Taimo. For a time, countless violent breath surged out of the crack.


    "It''s really a demon, and it''s also a lot of demons at the level of the king''s realm..."


    "There are also demons at the level of huangdaojing. Damn it, what have these little rabbits done in the Taimo restricted area? How can so many demons appear."


    There are many evil figures that block out the sky and the sun, emerging from the cracks. The ferocious and majestic atmosphere gathers together to form a magnificent and incomparable momentum, covering the whole ancient magic war city. For a time, the practitioners of the whole ancient magic war city feel that the sky is about to collapse.


    "Giant clan... Blood bat clan... Tianmu clan... Golden scale Python clan..." Yuwen fan''s forehead was sweating, and the demon figure in the void crack gave him a great sense of oppression.


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, this is just the tip of the iceberg. The void channel has been opened for several months. There are demons in the whole Taimo restricted area, at least hundreds of thousands." Cao Feng couldn''t help saying when he saw Yuwen standing still.


    Hearing the speech, everyone present felt numb.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the earth broke, and the blood light poured out from the crack. A demon had climbed out across the void crack. Its body was huge, like a mountain. It looked down at the people below, and there was an excited color in its huge scarlet pupils. "The wilderness, after endless years, my holy family finally came again..."


    The ancient wild Yan Emperor looked at the expanding crack in the sky with a dignified look and shouted softly, "the burning blood army listens to the order and releases the arrow!"


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Blood scarlet arrows burst out from the blood square with burning flames. They were as bright as the scorching sun. There were more than ten thousand arrows. They were huge, almost indescribable and intertwined vertically and horizontally. If the sky and stars shrouded the demon, they fell on the demon in an instant, and the demon roared angrily up to the sky, Endless radiance burst out from the demon''s body. It was fierce and terrible. It caught the arrow rain with its flesh.


    The faces of all the people present were more and more heavy, and the strength of the demon''s flesh was beyond their imagination.


    These bloody troops have the existence of the king''s realm. They use the arrows condensed by the real yuan of their whole body, but they can''t even break the flesh of the demon.


    "I''ll come!" a leader of the blood burning army came out. He opened the bow string in his hand. With a bang, a blood arrow burst out, and the lavender flame was burning around the blood arrow.


    This is a practitioner at the level of emperor Daojing. The power of this arrow is amazing. Everywhere it passes, the void is torn into a crack, as if it is about to burst.


    Poof


    The scarlet blood bloomed in the void. This blood arrow not only broke the scales of the demon, but also directly disappeared into the demon''s body. The terrible impact overturned the demon, and the demon fell towards the void crack behind, and the breath is rapidly dissipating.


    "Good! Commander Chenyan is so powerful that he killed the demon with one arrow."


    "It''s the purple blood burning bow. It''s said that the purple blood burning bow of the ancient wasteland emperor sealed the soul of the purple blood burning beast, and there are several kinds of geocentric inflammation. Now it seems that its power can''t be underestimated."


    "In the past, commander Chenyan used to shoot the practitioners who had passed the Huangdao territory with a purple blood fire bow to kill this demon. Naturally, Su was able to catch it."


    One arrow killed the demon. The scene in front of me undoubtedly inspired many people present, and some low morale also rose.


    But most people still look heavy, and the demon is only at the level of the king''s realm.


    Boom... Boom


    The void roared and vibrated violently. Several giant demons were coming out of the crack of the void. Their tall and straight body like a mountain brought a strong sense of oppression to people, especially the power contained in their flesh, which made the surrounding void vibrate involuntarily.


    The Xuanwu blood devil trampled on the void and the bone spurs grew.


    The golden scale Python devil meanders and twists his huge body. The terrible smell is filled with trembling.


    There are many demons, like a tide, pouring out of the cracks in the void.


    Hundreds... Thousands


    There were so many demons in the sky over the ancient demon war city that the whole ancient demon war city was crumbling, and those practitioners with low cultivation began to flee the ancient demon war city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the invasion of demons is not just a matter of our ancient emperor Huang Dynasty. You should know what consequences the invasion of demons will bring. Today, I beg you and me to stay here. As long as you support for a moment, the emperor and their sword will come to suppress these demons." Emperor Yan also took out a Zhang bow, which is about Zhang long, The whole body is filled with divine light and glittering, especially the bow string. Unexpectedly, there is a flame emerging. The ancient Emperor Yan of the wasteland opened the bow string with one hand, and nine arrows with purple light condense out. On each arrow, there is not only a flame emerging, but also a thunder walking. The arrows are like a rainbow. The nine arrows shoot at the demons in the sky.


    This is the action of the practitioners at the level of emperor Daojing. The arrow potential is more terrible. Each arrow shoots at a demon, and then shoots the demon''s head.


    In the blood burning army, nine commanders also shot one after another. The arrows were like a rainbow, one after another, with great momentum.


    At the same time, the troops from the ancient demon war city also arrived at the war house and launched an offensive one after another. Countless Taoist arrays gathered over the war house, and a terrible aura storm swept away and shrouded the sky. Tens of thousands of practitioners shot at the same time, with great momentum, and concealed the momentum of the demon for a time.


    However, the forces present did not make a move, and many people evacuated directly when the ancient emperor Yanhuang dragged the demons.


    Yu Wenfan and Feng Yanhuang are no exception.


    Those who can cultivate to this point are not fools. They can see that the army of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can''t suppress the invasion of demons. Even if the practitioners of the whole ancient demon war city can''t resist it. After all, there are demons of extraordinary and Holy Level among the demons, and they don''t want to be used as cannon fodder here.


    Su Bai, Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng followed behind Feng Yanhuang and left here quickly


    Just as they left this area, in the void crack, a man with his upper body exposed slowly appeared

 Chapter 966

    Look at the world!


    A majestic momentum spread from the man in the air. The noise in the whole world was silent at the moment. The fierce demons retreated towards both sides, pulled their heads together and dared not look directly at the figure.


    At the same time, the practitioners of the whole ancient demon war city felt an inexplicable pressure. Everyone looked at the sky in horror and looked at the man. The man''s breath made them feel frightened.


    Even the ancient emperor Huang Yan was the same. He looked at the man in the void with a dignified look. The breath revealed by the visitor made him feel frightened and scared. This is definitely not the realm of emperor Tao, but the transcendence beyond the realm of emperor Tao.


    "It is the strong man of the great wilderness who has come..."


    "Fool, that''s not a strong man in the wilderness, but a demon."


    "Usually, demons who have reached a certain level of cultivation can be transformed. This man is definitely not a strong man in the wilderness. You see, those demons are so respectful to him. Obviously, this is a monster with incomparable strength."


    In the ancient demon war City, many people were happy. They all thought that the man in the void was the strong man of the great wilderness, but soon this illusion broke. Those who had more insight judged the man''s identity. Their hearts were heavy and they fled the place more madly.


    Su Bai was shocked, and his eyes were like electricity. He looked straight at the man in the void, with unspeakable fear in his eyes. The smell of the man was not strange to him, even familiar.


    This is the smell of the sky swallowing troll.


    The man in front of him was transformed by a giant devil who swallowed the sky. He was a supernatural demon.


    "Let''s go, he''s a supernatural demon transformed by the sky swallowing troll." Su Bai said in a low voice. Once the sky swallowing Troll took action, the whole people of the ancient demon war city would die here.


    "On the west side outside the city, there is a legendary road array leading to the Dayan emperor." Feng Yanhuang''s breath became faster and faster, and a powerful breath surged out of her body. He saw clusters of flames tearing out in vain in the void and converging towards her back to form a huge Phoenix wing. The flame was burning, and Feng Yanhuang waved his big hand, A terrible force enveloped Su Bai, Yu Wenfan and others. With a Shua, the group turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky, plundering away to the west of the ancient demon war city.


    The Phoenix dances for nine days. This is the blood god channel pattern of the Phoenix Yan Emperor. In an instant, it can span thousands of feet of emptiness.


    At the same time, the practitioners of Huangdao realm of various forces also fled one after another. Even some practitioners of Huangdao realm of some forces chose to flee alone and abandoned the practitioners of the younger generation.


    "A group of short-sighted guys, there are finished eggs under the nest. If the ancient magic war city falls today, we are too wasteland. Not only our ancient wasteland Dynasty, but also the forces behind you have to pay a heavy price." ancient wasteland Yan Emperor was angry. He looked at the practitioners of Huangdao territory who fled madly, with unspeakable loneliness in his eyes, These people are the emperors of the world. They are famous. Before the great enemy comes, they don''t even have the courage to fight a war.


    "Fight to the death, even if I live or die today, I will fight for a glimmer of hope for the creatures of the great wilderness, and resist the demons in the war city until the emperor comes." the fierce fighting spirit surged wildly in the eyes of the ancient wilderness Yan Emperor. At this moment, his old body gradually straightened up and danced wildly. A vast force surged out of his body, and the ancient wilderness Yan Emperor was angry, Looking at the man in the void with a cold look, he said in a cold voice, "can you have a son to accompany me to fight here?"


    "People in the city, guard in one city, never retreat..."


    "I have no cowards in the army of the ancient wasteland emperor, and my son-in-law in the wasteland has no cowards."


    "Brothers, today we will fight this city with Emperor Yan. As long as there is one breath, we will not let the demons pass out of this city."


    The fierce and incomparable breath broke out in the ancient demon war city. The nine leaders of the burning blood army stepped out in the air and stood behind the ancient wasteland Yan Emperor. The powerful and incomparable breath fluctuated from them. The nine people pulled up the blood bow in their hands, and saw nine arrows as bright as the sun condensing and shooting at the man in the sky.


    For a moment, the whole ancient magic war City shook violently.


    Su Bai and others who were fleeing looked down at the ancient magic war city below, and saw dazzling killing arrays condensing from all corners of the ancient magic war City, which impacted the sky with great violence, huge thunder and blazing light, and penetrated the void.


    "The Taoist array of the ancient magic war city has been operated..." Yu Wenfan sighed softly.


    "One city, one array." Su Bai murmured softly. Only then did he remember that Yu Wenfan said that the ancient demon war city in front of him was a Dao array. In ancient times, it was used to suppress demons on the other side. Later, it was occupied by the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty to resist the invasion of forces from other areas.


    In the void, the man looked at this scene indifferently. From beginning to end, there was no change in his eyes. Whether looking at the ancient wasteland Yan Emperor or other practitioners, he looked like a mole ant, "I appreciate your courage and your ignorance..."


    The man suddenly raised his hand and slowly raised it before his voice fell. The void around him seemed to be distorted by a huge force. At first, there was only an area more than a hundred feet around him, but soon, the void within tens of thousands of feet was distorted, and endless darkness came suddenly, enveloping the sky and the nine arrows and rainbow, As well as the Taoist array rising into the sky in the ancient demon war City, everything is calm, and all the sky''s offensives dissipate at this moment.


    As if the endless darkness swallowed up all this.


    "Today is destined to be a huge feast. After endless years, our holy family will come to the wilderness again... Little ones, show your tusks and enjoy the delicious food that our ancestors never forget!" the man grinned wildly, his raised hand fell in the void, and saw a huge palm shadow of more than a thousand feet emerging from the endless darkness to block out the sky and the sun, Press it down against the bloody square below.


    For a moment, the bloody square collapsed, and all the palaces within a radius collapsed.


    Those practitioners whose physical bodies were not strong enough cracked all their bones, knelt on the ground, looked up and suddenly looked at the huge palms roaring from above.


    The ancient wild Yan Emperor looked dignified. Instead of looking at the roaring palms in the sky, he turned and looked at the people in the distance, such as emperor nishang and others. The ancient wild Yan Emperor grinned: "You are very good. You are much better than those cowards cultivated by other forces. You should remember that the demons on the other side are brought by you this time. In the future, you should practice hard for me until you drive these demons out of the wilderness one day..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Emperor Yan''s hands suddenly sealed, and bright columns of light rose from the four corners of the bloody square. The blazing divine light filled the sky, covering all the bodies of emperor nishang and others in the distance, and the bodies of emperor nishang and others disappeared in an instant.


    It''s a road array. Below the square is a conveyor road array.


    At the same time, the huge palm shadow of that day had come and destroyed the whole bloody square. The endless darkness swallowed up the area within a few feet. The breath of the ancient wild Yan Emperor and the burning blood army completely dissipated.


    This scene made those practitioners who fled more frightened.


    On the west side of the ancient magic war City, the Fengyan emperor and his party appeared above an altar. The Fengyan emperor laid one hand on the altar. The light on the altar was so bright that it shrouded their body.


    Su Bai looked up at the demons pouring out of the ancient demon war city and sighed slightly that the world was going to be chaotic

 Chapter 967

    The magnificent ancient magic war city collapsed in an instant, and the broken walls stood upright. Palaces turned into ruins. The whole ancient magic war city was like hell, shocking. Broken arms and limbs could be seen everywhere. Scarlet blood overflowed in the ruins and flowed in an uproar. Looking from a distance, the whole ancient magic war city was rendered scarlet.


    In just a few minutes, it has become a paradise for demons.


    In the whole ancient demon war City, hundreds of thousands and nearly millions of practitioners died miserably in the belly of demons.


    In the void, countless demons are entrenched, and their majestic power pervades the world for tens of thousands of miles. Among them, the most striking is the sky swallowing trolls. Their tall and straight mountain like figure is breathtaking, even compared with the giants.


    The middle-aged man trampled in the air, stood in front of hundreds of thousands of sky swallowing trolls, looked down at the ruins below, and his eyes were filled with incomparable excitement. "Only the vitality of hundreds of thousands of reptiles can heal all the injuries in my body. The wilderness is really a good place."


    "From today on, with this city as the center, the area to the East is full of the territory of our sky swallowing trolls. If you want to hunt, you have to join my command. Otherwise, once you are found, it''s no wonder that we don''t want to go out with you and me." the middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the distant heaven and earth, very overbearing announced the possession of that heaven and earth, An incomparably majestic and strong breath swept out of his body and filled the void for hundreds of miles. All the demons present were shocked and trembled.


    "I, the Xuanwu clan, would like to follow the holy master to level the wasteland..."


    "My blood bat family is also willing to follow the holy master and follow his horse."


    At present, many demons have defected. The strength of these demons is not weak, but they all know that if they want to live in the wilderness, they can only rely on the sky swallowing trolls in front of them.


    "Well, if you follow us, we will not treat you badly." the middle-aged man grinned. The power of the sky swallowing trolls is strong, but the number of people is too small. If he wants to build power in the wilderness, he can only win over other demons. Only in this way can he fight against the practitioners of the wilderness, "Let''s go. Let''s have a good understanding of the great rivers and mountains of the great wilderness."


    Boom


    The middle-aged man walked in the air, followed by hundreds of thousands of sky swallowing trolls. Together with other demons, there were more than a million, mighty.


    However, the demons over the ancient demon war city did not decrease at all. After the group of sky swallowing trolls left, many demons poured out of the Taimo forbidden area. Among them, one of the demons was the most eye-catching. It was a centipede thousands of feet long, thick mountains and rivers and golden. It was made of gold, glittering, blood and gas, and suppressed the heavens.


    This is also an extraordinary Holy Level demon. The bright golden light blooms on the body. The body of the demon shrinks rapidly and finally appears as a woman. Wearing a golden war clothes, the whole body is surrounded by auspicious colors. It is unique and gorgeous in the world.


    This is a stunning woman. It''s hard to imagine that her original experience is a demon.


    The woman looked indifferent and took lotus steps towards the West. With each step, jade lotus bloomed under her feet. From beginning to end, the woman didn''t say anything, but with her going, more than one million demons followed.


    "There is a group of sky swallowing trolls in the East and a group of sky burning centipedes in the West. The North should belong to our giant family..."


    After the woman disappeared in the heaven and earth, a large number of demons poured out of the Taimo forbidden area. Most of them were demons of the giant family. The first one was a giant with a length of more than ten thousand feet. The whole body was covered with golden scales and glittering. The magnificent blood gas surged in its body. With its appearance, the whole void was trembling involuntarily Shake up.


    This is another supernatural and holy demon. It overlooks the vibrant world in front of it, with endless greed pouring out of its huge pupils. At present, it is walking to the north. Many peaks are flattened by it, and countless rivers and seas flow down to the sky like a waterfall, with a huge momentum, followed by hundreds of thousands of giant families close to a million.


    "Tianyan centipede and giant clan, ha ha, I didn''t expect that these two clans were hidden deep enough. There was a big statue dormant in them. Even the original statue was almost concealed." In the crack of the void, a hearty laughter came out. The demons present were shocked. Looking up, it was Tianmu family. Countless demons of Tianmu family roared out like the twilight curtain of death. The eerie smell immediately filled the sky over the ancient demon war city. A demon with bloody wings slowly emerged, and the endless powerful breath was vast It shrouded in vastness.


    Among them, the most striking are the two heavenly eye demons. Their wings are bright gold. The ancient lines flow, especially the slowly closed vertical eyes on their foreheads. There is a faint golden thunder flowing in them, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth condenses in them.


    These are two supernatural and holy demons, one family and two saints, undoubtedly showing the strength of Tianmu family.


    "Da Zun who came to this world is not only on the surface, but also many Da Zun are watching in the dark. After all, the practitioners of the great wilderness are not vegetarian. If we invade the great wilderness on such a large scale, the strong among the Terrans will certainly stop us." one of the Tianmu demons slowly opened his mouth.


    "Hum, it''s better to start first. Our Tianmu family has laid a good land in this wilderness, and there are countless reptiles for us to use. Whether it''s our Tianmu family or you and me, our strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if the strong people of the human family join hands, we can do anything." another Tianmu demon is old-fashioned and looks down at the demons in the world.


    "That''s what I said. Those who are brave will die and those who are timid will die of starvation." the Tianmu demon who spoke before smiled gently. He took the lead in walking towards the southern heaven and earth. The Tianmu demon followed closely, and more than a million demons followed closely. After all, they are two supernatural demons, and the number of demons following the Tianmu family is far more than the previous three.


    There are also many powerful demons who do not choose to follow these great masters. After all, following these supernatural demons is too targeted. If the strongmen of the wilderness take the lead in dealing with these demons.


    "The great wilderness is so big that there are hundreds of regions and thousands of states. Why should we be limited to one region? Only we are scattered in the hundreds of regions, turn into human shapes and converge our breath. Even if we are the strong ones of the great wilderness, what can we do to find out us one by one."


    "What are we waiting for? If we wait any longer, we will only be left with leftovers."


    The demons present scattered in a crowd. Most demons chose to become Terran practitioners and wanted to blend into the great wilderness Terran.


    After endless years, the demons on the other side attacked again and invaded the wilderness


    At the same time, in Dayan Prefecture, the imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty, on an altar, brilliance bloomed, and dozens of embarrassed figures emerged

 Chapter 968

    Imperial capital, in the imperial restricted area.


    The vehicles and horses flow continuously, and the breath of countless practitioners is scattered in every corner of the imperial restricted area. There is a terrible breath surging on the magnificent palaces, which is the breath left by a powerful person who killed the imperial court in the past.


    "The Taihuang war has been open for several months. According to the experience of previous years, the results of the Taihuang war should come out soon. I don''t know which forces will squeeze into the top eight this year to fight Dongxuan on behalf of me in Taihuang..."


    In front of a huge stone tablet in the imperial restricted area, dozens of figures surrounded. One of the older men was boasting and saying, "do you think my team of Dayan imperial dynasty can squeeze into the top eight?"


    "Nine times out of ten, young master Fengming can be ranked among the top eight. Although he is a practitioner of the younger generation, he is not inferior to the practitioners of the older generation. He has become famous in the whole Taihuang region since he was young and has been respected as the Taihuang ten young master by countless practitioners. Even among the ten people, young master Fengming is a top-notch existence." a beautiful woman smiled on the right of the stone tablet, The voice can''t hide the worship of Fengming.


    "Well, that''s right. In addition to childe Fengming, the strength of other selectors in the Taihuang region is not bad. With the help of these selectors, it''s easy for Fengming to occupy a place in the Taihuang region war." another woman whispered.


    Fengming is not only the first young man in the Dayan Dynasty, but also regarded as a prince by the courtiers of the Dayan Dynasty. It can be imagined that the feelings of girls are always poetry. No matter the Dayan dynasty or the imperial capital alone, countless women regard him as the lover of their dreams.


    When a young man saw that his two companions respected Fengming so much, he couldn''t help but eat and retort: "Young master Fengming''s strength is certainly good, but the young generation of other forces are not vegetarian. Taihuang Shizi, who is a general generation? Let''s say Zhao Xin of the Taoist school and the young master who killed the imperial court. Their strength sword is comparable to that of young master Fengming. Brother Lin, you have traveled south and North for many years and have seen a lot. Do you think our Dayan imperial dynasty can stand out in this Taihuang war Out? "


    Before the words fell, the man turned his eyes to the middle-aged man who had spoken before. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "it''s difficult. The lineup of this taixuan trial is beyond imagination. To be honest, I just came back from the ancient magic war city a few days ago..."


    Boom


    The middle-aged man was just about to show off his knowledge. Tens of meters away from the boulder monument, an altar carved with countless patterns burst into dazzling light in vain. The aura of the sky went towards the light column of the altar, and the void above the altar seemed distorted and rippling.


    This sudden scene attracted the attention of many people present, "the conveyor array has not been abandoned. How can it still operate..."


    This is the imperial sword area. The conveyor array in the whole area has long been destroyed by the Yanlong army.


    At the same time, dozens of figures slowly emerged over the altar. People with sharp eyes recognized the identity of one of them, "eh... Isn''t that Fengyan emperor?"


    "And the heavenly array king, how did they come back? Is the Taihuang war over? No, after the Taihuang war, according to the Convention, all teams should go to the imperial capital of the ancient Huang emperor Dynasty. The top eight teams will hold Temple competitions..."


    Looking at the figure in the sky, many people had more doubts, especially the man who made a sound earlier. He looked at the sudden party, whether it was the Phoenix Yan Emperor or the king of the sky array. These people looked shocked and had an irrecoverable panic in their eyes. He couldn''t imagine what could make the Phoenix Yan Emperor so flustered ¡£


    "Finally, I escaped the disaster. The supernatural Holy Level demon is too terrible. Fortunately, it didn''t do it. Otherwise, with the strength of the demon, if we really want to stay, I''m afraid no one can escape." In the void, Su Bai breathed heavily, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. Even if he had returned to the Dayan Dynasty, he still remembered the scene over the ancient demon war city. Countless terrible demons roared out of the Taimo forbidden area, dense and endless.


    The joy of the rest of his life did not appear on the faces of Su Bai, and everyone looked very dignified.


    Feng Yanhuang then raised his hand and pressed it towards the altar below. Purple and strange flames tore out in the void, forming a huge purple flame palm shadow, which fell on the altar. The whole altar exploded and split. Until all this was done, Feng Yanhuang turned around, glanced at Su Bai and others, and finally fell on the king of Tianzhen, whispering: "This matter is very important. I want to go to the palace to report the situation immediately. Do you want to go with me or go back to the array sect?"


    Yu Wenfan shook his head slightly, looked very dignified, and said in a deep voice: "I won''t go to the Imperial Palace first. I also want to report this matter to zongmen immediately and let zongmen be on alert. After all, the whole wasteland will fall into endless killing. Our daoarray sect must prepare in advance. If I''m careless, I''m afraid our daoarray sect will be destroyed in this disaster."


    "Well, if you can''t, you''ll move your sect to the imperial capital. Once demons stare at your sect, even if your sect''s mountain guarding array is extraordinary, it can''t last long." emperor Feng Yan nodded slightly, didn''t give more persuasion, arched his hand to Yu Wenfan, and turned to the inner city of the imperial capital in the distance.


    "Take care..." Feng Ming whispered to Su Bai and turned to follow Feng Yanhuang.


    "Things have to be reported to zongmen immediately. It''s urgent." Yu Wenfan sighed softly, looking down at the ruined altar below. "The world is going to be chaotic."


    "I hope senior brother Hua Xu can escape safely." Cao Feng also sighed softly.


    The escape was too hasty. Neither yuwenfan nor Fengyan emperor took into account the other people of the shangdayan imperial dynasty in the ancient magic war city.


    "I hope the auspicious people have their own appearance." Su Bai also sighed softly. He still liked Hua Xu and others, but he also knew that there was little hope that he would escape from the ancient demon war city only because he had the cultivation of the king''s realm.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Wenfan waved his big sleeve and took the lead in plundering away at the distant sky, followed by Su Bai and Cao Feng.


    As Su Bai walked in the air, he looked down at the endless streets below and the prosperity of the imperial capital. He shook his head slightly. Once the news of the demon invasion spread, the whole Dayan imperial dynasty, no, the whole wasteland should be in chaos.


    "As one of the most powerful forces in the Taihuang region, there should be some strong people at the level of emperor Daojing. I don''t know whether there are strong people at the level of transcendence and holiness." Su Bai murmured in his heart, "but the strong people in the great wilderness should not let go. Once the news spread, there will be strong people."


    Su Bai knew that it was the best choice to stay in the Taoist array sect during this period. With the strength of the Taoist array sect, ordinary demons would never dare to invade. Even if demons at the level of emperor Daojing invade, the Taoist array sect also has the power of World War I

 Chapter 969

    The Taoist array sect is millions of miles away from the capital of Dayan emperor. However, due to the transmission of the Taoist array, Su Bai and others have appeared in the domain of the Taoist array sect.


    Although the Taoist array sect was an affiliated force of the Dayan imperial dynasty, there was a transmission from the imperial capital to the Taoist array sect. The Taoist array was not set in the Taoist array sect, but in the religious domain on the edge of the Taoist array sect.


    Su Bai looked up at the vast heaven and earth in front of him. Countless peaks as high as ten thousand feet were clustered together. Even if the clouds lingered, they could not cover up the magnificent attic buildings on the peaks. Among the peaks, the outline of the city was looming. The waves of countless Taoist arrays surged from the peaks and cities, and filled the whole heaven and earth.


    Su Bai was slightly relieved and looked at Yu Wenfan, who also just looked at him.


    "What happened in the Tai Mo forbidden area? Please explain the whole story to me. I''ll report it to the patriarch and elders later."


    Yu Wenfan''s face was dignified. He knew very well how much the news brought by their trip would cause a sensation in the Taoist array sect.


    Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng also looked at Su Bai one after another. They didn''t witness the demon invasion with their own eyes. They knew nothing about what happened in the tomb ruins. They were also curious about it.


    Su Bai sighed slightly and looked back. He immediately talked about what happened in the tomb ruins. From the initial fight between him and Fengming, the emergence of demons and ghosts in Fengming, the existence of the strong man of our sword sect in ancient times, the robbery of wind, thunder and fire, and the first invasion of demons, there was no concealment. As for the fact that he got the strong man''s divine blood, Su Bai didn''t say it.


    "Comparable to the extraordinary strong..."


    Listening to Su Bai''s words, no matter Mo Yanfeng or Yu Wenfan, their faces change indefinitely.


    However, hearing that the strong man fell into the storm, thunder and fire, the three sighed heavily.


    "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, another strong man appeared. It''s a pity that he is a Kendo practitioner. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to survive the storm, thunder and fire by means of that strong man. In that case, with that strong man, the demon invasion won''t appear."


    Yu Wenfan''s eyes showed regret. Too many ancient strong people were buried in the Taimo forbidden area, but not all the strong people have fallen. When some strong people who can connect with the sky fall, they seal their residual souls. Over the years, the residual souls of some strong people gradually recover, recast their flesh and born again, becoming the existence of eternal giants.


    "Such a powerful swordsman hasn''t survived the storm, thunder and fire... No wonder there is no one to practice swordsmanship..."


    Cao Feng looked at Su Bai with a complicated look and persuaded him, "Lord, if you continue to practice Kendo, I''m afraid you''ll follow in the footsteps of the elder. If you give up practicing Kendo at this time, with your qualifications and talents, you will be able to win Kendo in the future and have the opportunity to attack the shackles."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai shook his head slightly and said, "practice is like eating. The rice has been eaten. There is no saying to spit it out."


    Yu Wenfan shook his head lightly and said in a deep voice, "no, Cao Feng is right. You should give up practicing kendo. It has been forbidden by the heaven. Even if one day you win the imperial Taoism realm, you will either die in the storm, thunder and fire, or stop in the Imperial Taoism realm, and watch your blood dry up until one day it turns into a piece of loess and dissipates in the world."


    This is a piece of jade. Yu Wenfan doesn''t want Su Bai to go astray.


    Mo Yanfeng stopped talking and obviously wanted to persuade Su Bai to give up practicing kendo.


    Su Bai smiled helplessly and said, "thank you for your concern. I know. But now the most important thing should be to report the demon invasion to zongmen and make zongmen ready."


    "Well, do you want to go with me to see the patriarch, or go back first?" hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan didn''t continue to persuade. He had made up his mind to persuade Su Bai after the storm of demon invasion passed.


    "I''ll go back first. Anyway, martial uncle Yuwen, you already know the whole story." Su Bai whispered.


    "What about you?" Yu Wenfan looked at Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng.


    "Let''s go back first," said Mo Yanfeng and Cao Fengqi. The escape these days has made them physically and mentally tired. At the moment, what they want to do most is to have a good sleep.


    "OK, although the demon invasion is a little sudden, it is also a rare sharpening for you. While the demon has not really invaded the wasteland, you should improve your strength as much as possible to deal with the upcoming demon."


    Yu Wenfan encouraged him. Before his voice fell, he took the lead in walking towards the magnificent Taoist array in front of him, followed by Su Bai.


    Soon, Su Bai and his party met the patrol disciples of the Taoist array sect. These disciples looked at Su Bai and his party with surprised eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, is this too wild trial over?" one of them, a man of about 40, smiled at Yu Wenfan and glanced at Su Bai with a slightly dignified look. He was secretly surprised. He could see that the strength of these three people had changed dramatically compared with the original, especially the new disciple, who had broken through to the realm of kingcraft, If he remembers correctly, when he first came to the Taoist array sect, he just looked like a double or triple Taoist base.


    "Well, it''s over, but something has happened. Younger martial brother Yang, your patrol hall should be ready. There may be several hard battles to fight next."


    Yu Wenfan nodded slightly, didn''t stay much, and left in a hurry. Su Bai three arched their hands at the man and followed Yu Wenfan away.


    The return of Su Bai and his party undoubtedly caused a great sensation in the Taoist array sect. Some closed disciples went out one after another. Obviously, they were very curious about the situation of the Taihuang trial.


    However, many disciples were puzzled. As usual, after the Taihuang trial, the news must be sent back to the Dayan Dynasty, and the selection was to go to the imperial capital of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. The first eight teams held a temple competition, and then the baizong war officially opened.


    This time, Su Bai and others'' return to religion is an abnormal thing.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng, Su Bai went straight to the Sirius hall.


    In front of the Sirius hall, Zuo Bing and Zuo ran both stared at the white boy in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen, are you back?" Zuo ran was stunned and immediately showed an excited look. Even Zuo Bing, who looked cold in the past, showed an excited look.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t neglected your cultivation these days, and you have made a lot of progress in your cultivation." Su Bai glanced over and saw that the two girls have made a lot of progress in their cultivation compared with a few months ago.


    "That''s right. As the followers of elder martial brother Ximen, we can''t be too weak. Otherwise, people will see a joke." Zuo ran giggled. She wanted to ask about Su Bai''s too wild trial, but she was soon stopped by Zuo ran. Zuo ran saw that Su Bai was very tired at the moment.


    As like as two peas in the house of the wolf, he was just like he had left.


    "Yuwen fan is right. I have to improve my strength again before the demons invade Taihuang." Su Bai murmured softly, and his eyes stayed on the ring in his hands. He gained a lot on this trip. There are a lot of booty alone. Only at this moment can he have time to settle these booty

 Chapter 970

    "Among the demons whose kingly way is like a dog and the emperor''s way is everywhere, the strength of the kingly way is only the strength of self-protection. However, the Taoist array sect can stand in the wasteland for so many years. Relying on the sect''s large array alone is enough to resist the invasion of Demons. In addition, the strong ones in the sect can''t break the Taoist array sect unless the supernatural demons come."


    In the Sirius hall, Su Bai slowly breathed out, his eyes dropped slightly, his hands spread out slowly, and a pile of mustard rings appeared in his hands.


    These mustard rings are the booty of Su''s defeat in the Taimo restricted area here. He didn''t have time to check the items in these mustard rings one by one.


    "These people are the leaders of various forces in the wasteland. They shouldn''t be too shabby."


    Su Bai took the lead in checking the acceptance of jiewan. As the first person to kill the young generation of the imperial court, it is naturally the most important thing for the imperial court to kill. He has been trained by the imperial court since childhood, so jiewan''s family background is naturally rich and incomparable.


    A fierce and incomparable Zhenyuan burst out from Su Bai''s fingertips and immediately integrated into the mustard ring in his hand.


    Rob Wan is dead. Su Bai almost effortlessly erased the remaining prohibition on the mustard ring. His mental power quickly invaded it, and a smile suddenly appeared on Su Bai''s face.


    Just as Su Baihe thought, the family wealth of jiewan is very rich, far more than other contestants. There are 15 bottles of four kinds of blood essence alone.


    Looking at the glittering and translucent bottles of blood essence flowing in the jade bottle, Rao SHISU was also moved. Although the jade bottle was only the size of a palm, there were more than 100 drops in terms of drops.


    In other words, there are 1500 drops of fierce animal blood essence, which is equivalent to the details of an ordinary sect.


    But what made Su Bai more moved was that there was not only four kinds of essence blood, but also a drop of fierce beast essence blood that didn''t know how to grade.


    A flash of brilliance appeared in Su Bai''s hand. Then, a delicate and beautiful crystal bottle appeared in Su Bai''s hand, and waves of obscurity spread on the crystal bottle.


    Su Bai''s eyes were fixed on a drop of blood essence in the crystal bottle, which was filled with bright golden light. Even if it was blocked by the prohibition on the crystal bottle, it could not cover up the terrible fluctuation on the bright blood essence.


    "What kind of blood essence is this?" Su Bai murmured softly. He gently opened the cap of the crystal bottle. In an instant, a vast, ancient and noble breath was vented from the crystal bottle, just like a volcano that had been dead for a long time. The whole Sirius hall was shrouded in an instant, and the great Sirius hall could not shake independently.


    A mighty momentum fell on Su Bai like a thousand mountains.


    Su Bai''s body sank slightly, and his eyes looking at the golden blood were full of excitement.


    Terrible, the energy fluctuation contained in this drop of blood essence is even more terrible than the original Kunpeng emperor''s blood. This momentum alone is not comparable to Kunpeng''s blood, and that Kunpeng emperor''s blood is equivalent to the highest existence in the five products of blood essence.


    That is to say, the grade of the golden blood in Su Bai''s hand has far exceeded the five grades, and the worst is the existence of the six grades of refined blood.


    "Well, if I can refine this drop of golden blood, my cultivation will certainly make a breakthrough. However, killing imperial sword attaches so much importance to robbing thousands of people, so I gave him such essence blood."


    Su Bai carefully covered the crystal bottle with a satisfied smile on his face. 1500 drops of four grade fierce animal blood essence plus one drop of six grade blood essence or even higher grade blood essence is undoubtedly a real huge sum of money.


    However, Su Bai was wrong. Although jiewan was the first person to kill the young generation of the imperial court, he was not qualified to let the killing imperial court give him a drop of blood essence with such high grade. This drop of blood essence was obtained by jiewan in the forbidden area of Taimo. He originally planned to refine this drop of golden blood essence after entering the realm of kingcraft, but he never expected to die in Su Bai''s hands, This drop of golden blood also became the booty of Su''s defeat.


    There are some pills besides blood essence in the ring of robbing Wan. Among them, the fluctuation on two pills is no worse than the Jiuyan glazed pill Su Bai got at the beginning.


    Among them, a pill is very purple and strange, about the size of longan. A faint purple mist lingers around it. The pill seems to have life. It exhales gently and exhales purple pill gas.


    With Su Bai''s keen perception now, it is not difficult to feel the rich vitality contained in the purple Dan Qi.


    "It''s full of vitality. If the seriously injured person takes this pill, he can pull him back from the gate of hell with one breath."


    Su Bai quickly put away the pill, which was the holy medicine for healing.


    At the same time, another pill appeared in Su Bai''s hand.


    This pill is a little small, but it looks more exquisite, crystal clear, just like glass. The road patterns of one blue, one purple and one gold are like lines covered with the whole pill.


    Holding the pill, Su Bai could sense the surging energy contained in it, but the energy was not violent, but very gentle.


    The fierce beast''s blood essence is extremely violent. However, after refining the fierce beast''s blood essence into a pill, the violent breath and some negative thoughts in the fierce beast''s blood essence will be removed. This pill in Su Bai''s hand is like this.


    Although Su Bai could not name this pill, he knew by intuition that it was a good thing.


    "It''s a pity that we should have killed all the other CHILDES who were too wild." after tasting the sweetness, Su Bai regretted that he didn''t kill more CHILDES who were too wild at the beginning.


    But to calculate, there are already three of the ten CHILDES who died in Su Bai''s hands.


    After removing these two pills, the other pills in the robbing wanna ring can only be regarded as ordinary. They can restore Zhenyuan or heal wounds normally.


    In addition, there are some miscellaneous skills. Among them, Su Bai is more concerned about two skills. One is called the formula of refining heaven and earth. This skill is extremely overbearing and makes heaven and earth for himself. Although it is not as good as the only sword formula Su Bai practiced, it is also one of the top cultivation skills in the killing imperial court.


    In addition to the formula of refining heaven and earth, there is another skill, which should not be a secret skill, called the blood refining skill of God virtual puppet.


    A jade slip suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s hand. Compared with the formula of refining heaven and earth, Su Bai was much more interested in the blood refining skill of the door god virtual puppet, but he witnessed the horror of robbing wanna puppet with his own eyes.


    The blood refining skill of the door god virtual puppet is obviously the secret skill of refining the puppet.


    Su Bai was immediately immersed in the jade slips, and a flood of information poured out of the jade slips and appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    Su Bai closed his eyes lightly and opened them slowly after a long time. "What an empty puppet''s blood refining skill. When the puppet becomes great, it''s no less than the second part. Even if his body is destroyed, he can integrate into it..."


    "No wonder the killing imperial court can stand in the wasteland for thousands of years. Even if it becomes the target of public criticism, it has not been destroyed. This puppet secret skill alone is enough to increase the terrible combat power of the killing imperial court out of thin air. However, the cultivation of this divine puppet''s blood refining skill is extremely harsh. One is that the cultivator has extremely strong spiritual power, which not only requires the soul power, but also requires the cultivator''s cultivation Energy is too weak. At the same time, cultivating this skill requires a lot of fierce animal essence and blood. It is necessary to refine the puppet day and night. In addition, it is more important to have a bone, or the bone of a genius. In this way, the puppet has a very high room for improvement in the future. "


    "Or find the bones of a strong man and refine them into their own puppet. Once refined, the puppet''s strength will exceed the horror of imagination."


    Su Bai opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    The bones of the strong, he happens to have one, and he is at the level of emperor Daojing

 Chapter 971

    If a skeleton of emperor Daojing level can be refined into a puppet, the puppet''s strength is not as strong as the real emperor Daojing level, but it is not far away.


    Su Bai''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. The idea just came to his mind and couldn''t be pressed anymore.


    "It''s not unreasonable for the killing imperial court to stand for thousands of years in the wasteland. With puppet cultivation, the killing imperial court can completely refine the bones of the strong at the imperial realm level into puppets, adding a fighting power at the imperial realm level."


    Su Bai clenched the jade slip in his hand, and his eyes showed a little meditation. Although he now mastered the secret of puppet cultivation, it is not a simple thing to make a puppet from a skeleton of emperor Daojing level. Apart from other conditions, it is not a simple thing in terms of fierce animal essence and blood.


    "Although I now have more than a thousand drops of blood essence from four fierce animals, it is still a drop in the bucket to refine the bones of the emperor''s Taoist realm. It is far from enough. I have to gather other materials."


    Su Bai had no choice but to put away the jade slips. The refining conditions of bones at the level of emperor Daojing were extremely harsh. First, he needed a huge amount of fierce animal essence blood, and second, he needed a drop of divine animal essence blood to sacrifice the spirit of refining bones.


    Divine beast blood essence, which is the blood essence of the supernatural and Holy Level fierce beast, and it is also the most concise blood essence in the heart, so it can be called divine beast blood essence.


    "Puppet cultivation of secret arts is the foundation of killing the imperial court, but I can get it, and other forces should also get it."


    "Especially in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, and the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty still has a lot of divine animal blood essence. Presumably, there should be a lot of puppets at the level of emperor Daojing in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Maybe this demon invasion can make the real strength of various forces in the taiwasteland."


    "At present, there are only two ways to get the divine animal blood essence. One is to get the divine animal blood essence from the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, but the taiwasteland trial undoubtedly failed, not to mention the temple competition later. The other is that during the demon invasion, strong people in the taiwasteland shot to kill those supernatural and holy demons. At that time, we will see if we can get a drop through the way of the Taoist array sect Divine beast essence blood. "


    "However, these are all things to be done later. What we need to do now is to improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Su Bai took out a bottle of fierce animal blood essence and immediately fell into meditation. There are many ways to improve his strength, one is to directly improve his cultivation, and the other is to cultivate his martial arts to the level of a generation of masters. However, for Su Bai, there is another way, that is, to practice God channel pattern.


    Su Bai now has two magical blood patterns in his body, one of which is his own blood, the throne of futu, and the other is the reincarnation immortal sword body. For the former, it is the blood god channel pattern of Su Bai''s own awakening. Su Bai knows nothing about it, let alone how to practice it.


    The reincarnation does not destroy the sword body, but Su Bai is no stranger.


    Only when the strong man of our sword sect sealed the blood divine power pattern in Su Bai''s body, he also integrated the cultivation method of this divine power into it.


    "Reincarnation does not destroy the sword body, integrates thousands of sword meanings, engraves the divine channel pattern, and uses my own bones and flesh to achieve perfection. According to the above cultivation method, I can only integrate the four sword meanings I understand, but this cultivation process also needs a lot of fierce animal essence blood or energy. The essence blood on my hand may not be enough."


    Su Bai''s eyes showed a little light. He suddenly thought of a place, Phoenix pool.


    It''s the holy land of the Taoist array sect, filled with Phoenix essence and blood. If you cultivate reincarnation and immortal sword body in the Phoenix pool, you will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s a pity that the Phoenix pool is open to disciples of the Taoist array sect only a few times. Only those disciples who have made great contributions to the sect are eligible to enter it. However, in this too wasteful selection war, I killed many disciples of the sect, and I don''t know if I can win one with this credit alone."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai could only suppress his inner desire to practice reincarnation and never destroy the sword body. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Su Bai took out a few drops and took them. In an instant, a violent energy burst out in Su Bai''s body.


    It''s easy for Su to withstand the violent energy in the four refined blood.


    Only my sword formula worked, and Su Bai easily refined these four kinds of refined blood.


    "1500 drops of four grade blood essence, enough for me to impact the triple of Wang Dao..."


    Like a giant whale swallowing, the blood essence energy flowing in Su Bai''s body poured into his purple house, refined into sword yuan and integrated into Su Bai''s golden elixir.


    However, my sword formula was very domineering. In addition to Su Bai''s strong body and the extraordinary purple house space, Su Bai refined these blood essence very quickly. It takes half an hour to refine a drop of four grade blood essence in the ordinary kingdom. For Su Bai, it takes only half an hour to refine dozens of drops of four grade beast blood essence.


    This refining speed is dozens of times that of ordinary people.


    In the following period of time, Su Bai closed the door directly and the Sirius hall was blocked. He devoted himself to cultivation.


    Compared with the tranquility in the Sirius hall, the whole Taoist array sect is not calm these days, and everyone is in a panic. Since Su Bai and Yu Wenfan returned to the sect that day, Yu Wenfan informed the sect about the demon''s invasion into the Taihuang region. The high level of the Taoist array sect immediately issued a command to call back all the disciples who have experienced in the Taihuang region. At the same time, The whole clan is on the highest alert.


    Ancient and terrible Taoist arrays are set up in the Taoist array sect. Undoubtedly, the high-level of the Taoist array sect is to turn the Taoist array sect into a war barrier to resist the invasion of demons.


    At the same time, the news of the demon invasion spread like wildfire. Not only the practitioners of the Taoist array sect, but also the creatures in the Taoist array sect''s domain learned that these creatures gathered towards the Taoist array sect to try to find shelter.


    But at this moment, the Taoist array sect is too busy to take care of themselves, let alone have the energy to protect these people. They can only come forward to disperse these people. Otherwise, so many wild creatures will soon become the hunting target of demons.


    At the same time, in recent days, the news of the demon invading Taihuang region has been coming. In just a few days, tens of millions and nearly 100 million creatures have died in the demon''s belly.


    As far as Dayan Prefecture alone is concerned, dozens of cities fell and became dead cities, and nearly tens of millions of human practitioners died miserably.


    Many sects were destroyed in the hands of demons, and the Dayan imperial dynasty issued orders to move various forces in Dayan prefecture to the imperial capital, obviously to guard a city and resist demons.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Su Bai. He hasn''t been out of the Sirius Hall these days. He has devoted himself to refining the four products of fierce animal blood essence in his hand, and its efficiency is also considerable. In just five days, the four products of blood essence in Su Bai''s hand have been wasted and all refined into his own accomplishments.


    However, the accumulation of the king''s realm was beyond Su Bai''s imagination.


    Su Bai''s cultivation at the moment has not broken through the triple of the realm of kingcraft, but is at the double peak of the realm of kingcraft.


    "Practice is like sailing against the current. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is..." in the Sirius hall, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and sighed softly.


    The accumulation of each weight in Wang Daojing was more than he imagined. He refined so many four kinds of blood essence that he barely came into contact with the double shackles of Wang Daojing.


    "But now I''m only one foot away from the triple kingdom of the king."

 Chapter 972

    [subscribe to VIP group 281116670, welcome to urge more, and update more if you urge more]


    "However, I''m only one foot away from the king''s way now..."


    In the dark Sirius hall, the aura of heaven and earth is pouring towards Su Bai at an extremely crazy speed, and Su Bai''s breath is soaring at a crazy speed until a critical point can no longer climb. Su Bai''s eyes suddenly open at this moment.


    The light was shining slowly, and Su Bai''s eyes showed a sharp edge. At the moment, the sword yuan in his body was in a sign of riots. Just before, Su Bai tried to attack the double shackles of the king''s realm, but failed.


    In just a few days, Su Bai had refined all the blood essence of the four fierce beasts in his hand.


    There was a white light on the mustard ring. A delicate and crystal jade bottle appeared in Su Bai''s hand. Golden blood was flowing in it, filled with bright golden light, sacred and dazzling.


    Su Bai looked at the golden blood essence in his hand with low eyes and murmured softly, "only that drop of golden blood essence can be used. The energy in it is very huge. It should not be difficult to impact Wang daosanzhong with his refined words, and it can also consolidate my cultivation."


    Bang


    At this moment, Su Bai''s heart beat violently, with bursts of dull sound.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly and his eyes closed tightly. He saw a drop of lavender blood seeping out of his heart. He felt a surge of blood coming out of the drop of purple blood and integrating into his body.


    The flesh and blood in Su Bai''s body immediately became restless at this moment. These magnificent blood not only made Su Bai''s body stronger, but also turned into powerful and incomparable energy and fled in Su Bai''s limbs and bones.


    Su Bai immediately began to use the only sword formula and refined this energy with ease.


    The seemingly indestructible shackles gradually loosened as Su defeated refined the energy of these purple blood, until the last bang, the previous shackles disappeared, Su defeated''s cultivation broke through the triple of the king''s realm, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into his body again, turned into a true yuan and merged into his purple house.


    "Congratulations on the master''s cultivation breakthrough to the triple kingdom of the king..."


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind, but Su Bai didn''t know it. He had been immersed in cultivation with all his heart, because after su Bai refined the previous drop of lavender blood, his heart beat again, and a drop of lavender blood penetrated again.


    However, the color of this drop of blood is lighter than before, but the energy in it is not far away.


    A drop


    Two drops


    Three drops


    ¡­


    Fifteen drops


    Until two days later, Su Bai finished refining the 15th drop of lavender blood, Su Bai''s heart gradually returned to the past, there was no purple blood in it, and Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai took a deep breath and felt the cultivation accomplishments in his body, which was close to the later stage of the fourth heavy cultivation of the king''s realm. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. The progress made in this closure was beyond his expectation. Especially these Lavender blood not only helped him break through the bottleneck, but also consolidated his cultivation accomplishments to the level of the fourth heavy cultivation of the king''s realm.


    "These Lavender blood should be left by the elder God''s blood. At the beginning, I didn''t refine that drop of God''s blood completely, and these energies were integrated into my heart..."


    Su Bai looked at his steady and powerful heart and smiled more. Although these energies were refined by him, his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "I''ve been closed for about seven days now. I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    When he got up, Su Bai restrained his own breath, and the violent and powerful Zhenyuan in his body gradually returned to calm. In an instant, Su Bai looked like a weak scholar, and there was no change in cultivation.


    "The strong of the great wilderness will never let the demons act recklessly in the great wilderness. They should have done it."


    The sealed Sirius hall opened slowly, and the gentle rising sun light fell through the thick clouds and fell on Su Bai''s face. Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was not used to such a strong white light.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen..." outside the Sirius hall, Zuo ran and Zuo Bing, who are practicing, open their eyes one after another, get up and look respectfully at the figure slowly emerging in the Sirius hall. Both Zuo ran and Zuo Bing look at Su Bai with an irrecoverable color of worship.


    During the period of Su Bai''s seclusion, what he did in the Taimo forbidden area was also spread all over the Taoist array sect through Cao Feng''s mouth. In addition, the senior level of the Taoist array sect intended to establish Su Bai''s reputation. In just a few days, Su Bai''s reputation among the young generation of the Taoist array sect seemed to be the first, surpassing the previous selection.


    Su Bai slowly opened his narrowed eyes, looked at them and asked softly, "can someone come to me these days?"


    "Yes, martial uncle yuwenfan has been here several times, but when he saw that you were practicing in seclusion, martial uncle Yuwen didn''t disturb you and ordered others not to disturb your seclusion."


    Zuo ran opened her eyes and looked closely at the excessively white and handsome face. The girl''s feelings were always poetry. Both the strong strength of the latter and the handsome face made her pretty face blush and her heart waver.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded gently and said slowly, "by the way, where has the devil invaded Taihuang now?"


    Zuo Bing sighed softly. His cold face showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I heard from other senior brothers who came back from the Taihuang region that the strong men of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty had shot to suppress demons, as well as the strong men of various forces, even the supreme elders of our daoarray sect, and the strong men of other regions also appeared. However, the base number of demons was too large to suppress at all. Countless cities were destroyed in just seven days , as far as I know, more than 100 cities were destroyed in our Dayan Dynasty, and nearly 100 million creatures withered. "


    "Nearly 100 million creatures?" although he had expected the result, Su Bai still had an unspeakable shock when he really heard the news.


    Su Bai said in a deep voice, "so many creatures died in the Dayan Dynasty alone. If it''s too wasteland, I''m afraid the casualties will be more serious."


    Zuo Bing looked solemn and sighed, "it''s not just Taihuang domain. Up to now, demons not only kill my wild creatures in Taihuang domain, but also wander in other domains. I heard that the casualties of creatures in other domains are also very serious."


    "Other domains?" Su Bai''s heart sank inexplicably. The end sword domain is adjacent to the wasteland domain. If other domains are invaded by demons, the end sword domain must be no exception. Although the aura storm in the restricted area is terrible, I''m afraid it can''t stop the pace of those demons. In addition, the overall strength of the end sword domain is weaker than that of other domains. Su Bai can''t imagine how these demons will appear in the end sword domain frame.


    Seeing Su Bai frowning and thinking, Zuo Bing interrupted: "by the way, senior brother Ximen, martial uncle Yuwen asked me to see him in Tianzhen palace after you leave the pass."


    "OK!" Su Bai nodded softly and kicked his feet. His body turned into streamer and shot at the Tianzhen palace. He couldn''t wait to learn about the demon invasion from Yuwen

 Chapter 973

    Zhenchuan peak.


    The afterglow of the sunset quietly shrouds the heaven and earth within hundreds of miles around Zhenchuan peak. The orange sunshine renders the perennial clouds around Zhenchuan peak golden. The lush green forest looms in the pale golden clouds. There are many magnificent, tall and tall palace buildings. At this moment, Zhenchuan peak is solemn and majestic.


    Su Bai looked up at the looming palace buildings above, and his face showed a helpless color. He found that he didn''t know the location of Tianzhen Palace at all. The palaces on the zhenzhuan peak were scattered like stars. There were more than 100 palaces in Su Bai''s induction, and he was frightened by the diffuse pressure fluctuation on several palaces.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen?" just as Su Bai was looking at zhenzhuan peak for a while, a voice with a little surprise sounded in the rear.


    Su Bai turned around and looked at her. She saw a graceful woman coming slowly. She was about 20. She was beautiful and had big black eyes. At this time, her pretty face was a little excited and her eyes looked at the figure in front of her.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know the location of Tianzhen palace?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    "You know, elder martial brother Ximen is going to Tianzhen palace?" the woman whispered, and the excitement gradually covered her delicate pretty face.


    Today, Su defeated in the reputation of the Taoist array sect, which is the first person in the young generation. Although he was not weak, he has won the king. This feat has never been owned even in the history of the Taoist array sect.


    "Well, I have something to do with martial uncle Yu Wenfan, but I''m not familiar with zhenzhuan peak. I don''t know the location of Tianzhen palace. Younger martial sister doesn''t know whether I can lead the way for elder martial brother." Su Bai saw the excited look of the latter. He knew that the woman would not refuse her request.


    As Su Bai expected, the woman nodded her head excitedly and said, "I''d love to. Senior brother, please follow me."


    Su Bai walked up and followed the woman. Along the way, the woman chattered and seemed particularly excited. For this fanatical admirer, Su Bai couldn''t color it, so he had to respond one by one.


    The fairy spring waterfall, the fragrance of flowers, the flowing Lingxi River and the whirling green shadow made Su Bai witness the scenery on the zhenzhuan peak, which looked like the fairy home. In the light golden clouds in the distance, cranes could be seen spreading their wings and singing loudly at any time.


    Su Bai also met many true disciples and elders of the Taoist array sect. When they met Su Bai, they all looked very warm and greeted him one by one, especially those elders. They were very pleased to see Su Bai.


    A moment later, a magnificent palace appeared in Su Bai''s sight. It was inlaid with gold and jade. It was resplendent and full of atmosphere. The majestic momentum was filled from it. It was vaguely visible that ripples were spreading around the palace. In front of the palace, there was a stone tablet about ten feet long, engraved with three simple and heavy characters: Tianzhen palace.


    "Martial uncle Yuwen is really generous. There are more than a hundred Tao arrays around the array palace that day. Once it works, even if the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm come in person, they can''t break its defense."


    At a glance, Su Bai could see the Taoist array looming between heaven and earth around the Tianzhen palace. At the same time, he also noticed that the heaven and earth aura here was particularly strong, which was no less than ten times stronger than his Sirius hall.


    "Ha ha... It''s just some insect carving skills. These Taoist arrays I arranged can only resist some ordinary practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. Martial nephew Ximen, you have finally passed the customs. If you continue to close the customs, I''m ready to enter the Sirius hall."


    A hearty voice sounded from the Tianzhen palace. Yu Wenfan stepped out of the sky with big steps. His resolute face was slightly haggard. It can be seen that he was not very comfortable during this period.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Yuwen!" Su Bai and the woman saluted one after another.


    When the distance of more than a hundred feet reached, Yu Wenfan nodded slightly to the woman and said, "girl Lin, your master has been urging you recently. You have broken through the foundation of the Tao in just a few days."


    "Demons are rampant and the world is rough. Shifu always urges us to practice more frequently. Senior brother Ximen, Tianzhen palace has been brought here. You should have something urgent to find martial uncle Yuwen, so I won''t delay you." the woman smiled. Her beautiful eyes moved around Su Bai, bowed and left.


    "Thanks a lot," Su Bai said softly.


    "Her master is my younger martial sister. In the past, this girl was lazy and didn''t make much progress in cultivation. Otherwise, she would also be eligible to participate in this too wasteful trial."


    Yu Wenfan looked at the figure of the woman leaving and chatted casually. Then his eyes turned to Su Bai. His pupils suddenly shrunk and a little surprised color showed. His voice was a little shocked and said, "have you broken through again?"


    Su Bai, who was as gentle as jade and dressed in white, was like a relegated immortal in the dust. He didn''t have any breath fluctuation or the unique edge of practicing kendo.


    However, Yu Wenfan is a practitioner at the peak of the king''s way, and even half a foot has stepped into the king''s way. He can naturally detect the terrible cultivation fluctuation contained in the seemingly weak figure in front of him. If he remembers correctly, this guy said that he stepped into the king''s way in the past ten days, and now he has stepped into the triple of the king''s way.


    "I have a feeling occasionally. In addition, I was lucky to break through by harvesting the booty of practitioners of other forces in the Taihuang trial."


    In terms of cultivation, Su Bai has always been extremely modest. As for his ability to break through the triple of the king''s way in such a short time after entering the king''s way, the biggest reason is the divine blood given by the strong man of the only sword sect.


    As for this, Su Bai naturally would not tell the whole story of divine blood.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan was speechless for a while, and his mouth twitched slightly. The way of practice was like sailing against the current. The more he went behind, the more difficult it was to practice. The gap between each weight was like a natural moat. Even those geniuses and Demons needed a long time to accumulate in order to break through their shackles. As far as he was concerned, he had stepped into the realm of the king for decades, and so far he has not broken through that shackle and stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    Su Bai looked at the latter''s depressed look. He smiled gently. Would he be more depressed if he told Yu Wenfan that he had only been practicing for a few years.


    Su Bai''s expression was frozen and couldn''t wait to ask, "martial uncle Yuwen, what''s the situation of the demon invasion now? I heard Zuo Bing and Zuo ran say that many cities in Taihuang have been occupied and nearly 100 million creatures have withered."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan''s expression became heavy, sighed heavily and said in a deep voice: "it''s not optimistic. According to the information from the front line, several states have been occupied in the Taihuang region and have to move. The strength of the demons is unexpectedly strong. The number alone is invincible, plus the ten great demons at the Holy Level..."


    "Ten great demons of the holy level?" Su Bai''s face changed sharply and stared at Yu Wenfan in amazement

 Chapter 974

    In the era of saints and Shinto seclusion, Emperor Daojing seemed to be the top strength in the wilderness, and there were ten supernatural demons invading the wilderness. Even if Su was defeated, when he heard the news, his heart couldn''t help pounding and speeding up. He swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice: "is this news true?"


    "It''s true. These news have spread in the Dongxuan digital domain, and everyone knows it." yuwenfan sighed. During this time, he had been out of religion, and naturally witnessed the scenes of life and death. Cities were destroyed into broken walls, with no vitality for millions of miles, and even the bones did not exist, "Among them, the strongest demon strength is the one who can crush the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. It once defeated the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty with its own strength, and occupied several states under the eyes of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, opening up a domain called endless devil domain and No. devil statue."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face became more and more dignified. Su Bai didn''t know how strong the ancient emperor was. However, Su Bai knew that as the first person in the Taihuang region, his strength was certainly not weak, and there was a comparable presence in the demons. At this time, Su Bai couldn''t help but think of a figure as huge as a mountain. It was as dark as ink, and there was a tendency to swallow the sky with open teeth and claws, "Is it a sky swallowing Troll?"


    "No, no one knows its noumenon. Even the ancient emperor of the wasteland Dynasty has never forced it out of its noumenon."


    Yu Wenfan shook his head slightly and sighed softly: "as for the sky swallowing troll, he has left the wasteland. According to the news from other domains, the sky swallowing Troll has also occupied several States and opened up a domain called endless God domain, named god respect. He controls the sky swallowing Troll family and leads millions of demons. His arrogance is overwhelming."


    "Devil? God?" Su Bai smiled sarcastically. "These beasts really dare to cry. Their strength should not be supreme!"


    Yuwen fan raised his head and looked at the sky. The thick clouds seemed to fall down. He was particularly depressed, and his voice gradually became depressed. "Is this important? Their strength has been an invincible existence in the Dongxuan number domain, and what is the difference between them and the Supreme Master."


    Su Bai was speechless. After a long time, he said, "what other demons are there besides these two demons?"


    Yu Wenfan said with a bitter smile: "the Tianyan female emperor in the extreme West, the giant God Emperor who separated the northern part of the wasteland... And the gold emperor and silver statue of the Tianmu family... The Yan Saint demon lord of the Tianhuang family, the Xuanwu emperor of the Xuanwu family, the cangdi demon Lord of the Canglong family... The tiger ancestor demon of the HuJiao family. These supernatural demons are called ten great demons, and countless forces regard them as monsters."


    At this point, Yu Wenfan paused and hesitated: "this is just the great devil known by the world. Who knows how many great demons have sneaked into the wilderness and watched to not reveal their true body."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded heavily. The void channel in the Taimo restricted area has been open for such a long time. These times are enough for the powerful demons on the other side of the starry sky to cross. Perhaps there is the existence of the supreme level, but these demons are still waiting. Even if it is an era where saints do not come out, it does not mean that there are no saints in the wilderness.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help but say, "in the troubled times of demons, there is no strong man at the level of holy Tao in the wilderness?"


    There are four realms of transcendental holiness, one is the realm of Shinto, one is the realm of holy Tao, one is the supreme realm, and one is the realm of transcendence. The practitioners of transcendental holiness who break through the storm, thunder and fire are both the realm of Shinto. Su Bai guessed that the strength of these ten great demons should also be the realm of Shinto


    "Yes, the supreme existence of Dongxuan shot." Yu Wenfan couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face and said: "When our forefoot had just returned to the capital of Dayan emperor, the one who had shot not only destroyed more than a million demons, but also killed five demons at the level of Shendao realm, completely sealing the void channel in the forbidden area of Taimo. However, the supreme was also blocked by the demons at the level of Shengdao on the other side of the bank, although in the end, the supreme drove the demons at the level of Shengdao back to the other side of the stars Shore, but he also paid a heavy price. After that day, he disappeared in the Dongxuan number field... "


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face showed a little regret. The fight at the level of holy Daojing must be earth shaking, but he didn''t see it. However, he knew that if they had delayed for a moment in the ancient magic war City, they could not stand here safely now. Su Bai asked: "Is there only one powerful person in the Holy Land in the wilderness? Is there no supreme power? If the supreme power does, even if these demons are towering, they can be easily suppressed by the means of the supreme power."


    ¡£


    Yu Wenfan smiled and said: "I don''t know how many strong saints there are in the wilderness, but I know that there is only one saint in the mingmian area of Dongxuan. The saint of Dongxuan didn''t appear in the world thousands of years ago. Some people speculate that the saint of Dongxuan didn''t survive the immeasurable robbery, or suffered heavy damage in the immeasurable robbery, hurt his origin, exhausted his blood and blood, and had already turned into a piece of loess. No one thought that the saint of Dongxuan Will appear again. "


    "Immeasurable robbery?" Su Bai was surprised when he heard the word for the first time.


    "To maintain the balance of the world, the Tao of heaven will never allow too many saints to exist in the world. Naturally, it will reduce disasters. Otherwise, it is easy to go through endless years by means of the powerful of the Tao. However, all this is too far away from us. There are countless practitioners in the wilderness, but how many people can finally step into the four realms of transcendence and holiness He, not to mention those who have won the holy way. "


    Yu Wenfan sighed again, but his eyes looked forward to Su Bai and said: "Martial uncle''s achievements in this life are limited. I''m afraid it''s only the imperial Taoist realm at most. Unlike you, your talents and qualifications are enough to impact the existence of the extraordinary four realms. Therefore, if you waste these qualifications on Kendo, you will be cruel and crippled. While you still have a choice, give up practicing Kendo and concentrate on practicing Taoist array, which can also carry forward our Taoist array sect."


    Su Bai smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that yuwenfan didn''t give up trying to dissuade him from practicing Kendo, but he also knew that yuwenfan was considering his future practice. He didn''t disobey others'' kindness, so he could only respond: "I know in my mind. Thank you for reminding me."


    "You boy..." Yu Wenfan shook helplessly. He could see that although Su Bai didn''t refute or refuse his teaching, it was just out of respect for himself. However, considering that the boy had just been promoted to the king''s realm, it was still a long time from the emperor''s realm. It would be too late to persuade him when the demons and Demons fell behind.


    "But apart from the action of the saint of Dongxuan, isn''t there any powerful person at the Holy Level in Dongxuan digital domain to kill the demons?" Su Bai didn''t want to entangle too much on this topic and hurriedly transferred his words.


    "Yes, many super saints have made moves, but the ten demons are not vegetarian. In addition, these demons are united. Once one party is exterminated, they will come to help immediately." Yuwen fan has a headache. That''s why the ten demons dare to occupy the mountain as the king in the East xuanshu domain.


    Su Bai asked softly, "is there anything going on in the ancient wasteland dynasty?"


    "Yes, that''s why I often go to the Sirius temple to find you." Yu Wenfan inexplicably showed a helpless color in his eyes and sighed again, "hundred Wars..."

 Chapter 975

    Hundred Wars: since ancient times, when Emperor Huang commanded Taihuang region, hundred wars sword has always been a grand event in Taihuang region. If Taihuang selection is a confrontation between the younger generation in Taihuang region, hundred wars is a confrontation between the power details of each sect in Taihuang region. If the sect can stand out in the hundred wars, it will not only get rich rewards from the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty, Can get the support of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    The original strength of Shenge and Xihuang palace was to win the title in the hundred wars and get the support of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. After hundreds of years of development, they have controlled the territory of a state to this day.


    "The Taihuang trial has been suspended. According to the current situation, the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty should be busy. How can he still want to hold a hundred wars? Moreover, all sectarian forces are in danger now. If you are careless, you will be attacked by demons, and you don''t have much energy to participate in the hundred wars!"


    Su Bai looked puzzled and looked at Yu Wenfan. Su Bai was not unfamiliar with the hundred wars. It could even be said that he was very familiar with them. At the beginning, Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and others just accompanied them on the way to the ancient magic war city. After the Taihuang trial was behind the scenes, they were going to the imperial capital of the ancient wasteland Dynasty to participate in the hundred wars.


    Yu Wenfan said meaningfully, "the territory of several States has fallen, and more than half of the territory of too wasteland has fallen into the hands of demons. The ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is really busy at the moment, but it is precisely because of this that the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can''t wait to hold a hundred Wars."


    "Why?" asked Su Bai.


    Yu Wenfan showed a touch of sarcasm on his face and said in a deep voice: "the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is powerful, but there is nothing to do with the territory that has fallen into the hands of demons. It can''t be recaptured simply by relying on the current strength of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. After all, there is a seat at the Holy Level among those demons, and there are many demons at the imperial level..."


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly showed a surprised look and said: "the ancient wasteland emperor wanted to use the power of each sect in the taiwasteland to counterattack the demons?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan''s face also showed a little surprised, and Su Bai''s eyes were full of appreciation, "I was confused for a long time when I heard this news from zongmen. I didn''t expect you to catch the key at once, martial nephew. Well, as you think, the ancient emperor wanted to use the power of each zongmen to recapture the occupied territory. A few days ago, the ancient emperor announced that the hundred Zong war would be carried out as scheduled, but the rules of this session were somewhat different."


    For Yu Wenfan''s appreciation, Su Bai smiled modestly and asked softly, "Oh, what rules?"


    "In the past, the hundred sects war was to let various sects fight in an ancient space suppressed by the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty and compete for ten battle platforms. The sects that finally occupied the battle platform were the top ten sects in the Taihuang region." Yu Wenfan had participated in the hundred sects war and was very clear about the rules of the hundred sects war.


    After a pause, Yu Wenfan continued: "this time, the ancient wasteland emperor directly changed the stage of the hundred sects war into the too wasteland. At the same time, the original fighting between various sects was also changed into fighting with demons. To put it bluntly, the rule of the hundred sects war is to fight more demons than each sect."


    "Hunting demons?" Su Baimu looked strange and whispered, "if I remember correctly, the hundred sects war has age restrictions on the disciples sent by each sect. Even if the leaders of these sects are extraordinary, they are only at the level of the king''s realm at best. If the ancient emperor wanted to use the power of these people to fight against demons, it would be a little whimsical."


    It''s not that Su Bai underestimated the strength of the disciples of each sect, but that the strength of demons is too terrible. There are not a few demons at the level of huangdaojing, let alone those demons at the level of wangdaojing. If these disciples go to hunt, they will be moths to the fire, which is no different from dying.


    Yu Wenfan pondered a little and said slowly: "If the ancient wasteland Dynasty wants to recapture the occupied territory, it needs the help of not only these sect disciples, but also the high-level strongmen of the sect. The ancient wasteland Dynasty stipulates that all forces who want to participate in the hundred sect war need to send ten huangdaojing or two huangdaojing to join the demon suppression Army of the ancient wasteland Dynasty, so that the disciples in the sect are qualified to participate in the hundred sect war."


    "At the same time, if these sect disciples hunt demons, they don''t have to go to the border areas that have been reduced to demons. After all, there are a lot of demons in the Dongxuan number domain. Some demons even hide their breath in various cities and turn into human practitioners, which ordinary practitioners can''t notice."


    Su Bai looked thoughtful and said in a deep voice: "Now all the sects are in danger and can''t protect themselves. I''m afraid that many sects will directly give up the hundred sects war when the ancient famine emperor Dynasty makes trouble. After all, the Huangdao territory and the emperor Dao territory are the backbone of all the sects. Once they send them, most of the sects will empty their strength. If they are accidentally attacked by the sects, they will destroy the sects."


    "The ancient wasteland emperor naturally thought of this, so he threw out a temptation that all forces could not refuse." Yu Wenfan sighed helplessly. Did his eyes show a little hot color, "The territory of a state, which is now in the hands of demons, can be divided into several states. Once these territories are recovered by the ancient wasteland Dynasty, there will be no power to control them. In this hundred sects war, if any sect wins the first place, it will be given a state and protected by the ancient wasteland Dynasty for 300 years."


    Su Bai sighed and said, "the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has made great efforts, but all these prerequisites are based on the fact that the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can recover those territories and several supernatural demons are in charge. Even with the help of the power of various forces, it is not easy to eliminate them!"


    "It''s not easy, but don''t underestimate the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. It has ruled taiwasteland for thousands of years. Such a huge force and strength is far from as simple as it seems. It''s only our Taoist array sect. The world knows that our Taoist array sect has a strong leader at the level of emperor Daojing, but no one knows how many emperor Daojing we have." Yu Wenfan slowly said, He looked up at the majestic peak that had been covered by clouds, and his eyes showed a touch of pride. There, however, several strong people at the level of emperor Daojing were in charge all year round, but those strong people rarely showed up unless the sect was in crisis.


    After hearing the speech, Su was relieved. As the overlord of the wasteland, the real strength of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has not been shown yet. However, Su also heard the idea of the Taoist array sect, "we Taoist array sect will participate in this hundred sect war."


    "Well, zongmen will never give up such a rare opportunity. After all, we are now pinned on the Dayan emperor. If we want to surpass the daomen, zongmen must get rid of the constraints of the Dayan emperor and have their own territory." Yu Wenfan nodded heavily and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with some expectation, "You are now qualified to participate in the hundred Wars..."

 Chapter 976

    "Hundred Wars..." Su Bai murmured softly, revealing a hint of war in his eyes, but it soon dissipated. Su Bai Junyi''s face was as plain as water. His eyes looked at Yu Wenfan calmly and said in a deep voice: "martial uncle Yu Wen, my cultivation has just broken through the triple of the king''s realm, which is still a big gap compared with the leaders of the previous Taihuang trials..."


    At this point, Su Bai kept silent and looked at Su Bai quietly.


    Ordinary sect disciples all want to take part in the hundred sect war instead of the sect, not only because it is a special honor, but also because they are surprised to get the key training of the sect, and it is not the kind of training on the surface, but the whole sect.


    For that honor, Su Bai didn''t look at his eyesight. He valued the cultivation resources of the Taoist array sect.


    How can Yu Wenfan not see Su Bai''s mind? He was a little angry and said with a smile: "you are really a little cheap. Don''t worry. Since the zongmen let the representative of the zongmen go to the hundred Zong war, naturally, you won''t be treated badly. Coupled with your performance in the Taihuang trial, both the patriarch and the supreme elders have high expectations for that. There are still few training resources."


    "Let''s go! The patriarch asked me to take you to him after you leave the pass." Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai with some satisfaction. The latter''s cultivation is no less than that of emperor nishang, the first person of the young generation in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He has stepped into the realm of kingcraft before he was weak. This is very rare in the history of daoarray sect. Hua Xu was originally called the youngest king, Now the title naturally falls on Su Bai, but Yu Wenfan can''t help sighing when he thinks of Hua Xu.


    Hearing Yu Wenfan''s sigh, Su Bai couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hua Xu and others still haven''t escaped the pursuit of demons..." Yu Wenfan looked a little sad. He took Hua Xu and others to the ancient demon war City, but didn''t bring Hua Xu and others back. This is not only a dereliction of duty, but also a great loss of the vitality of the sect. You know that Hua Xu and others are the mainstays of the generation of Daozhen sect. The sect didn''t know how much resources they spent to cultivate them, As long as those people don''t fall, nine times out of ten they can step into the realm of the emperor.


    Su Bai didn''t have much friendship with Hua Xu and others, but he was also a nodding friend. He didn''t want to see Hua Xu and others fall into the belly of demons and comfort Yu Wenfan: "Auspicious people have their own nature, and the strength of senior brother Hua Xu and others is not weak. It is not impossible to escape under the pursuit of demons. The invasion of demons is only a few days. Maybe senior brother Hua Xu will come back in a few days."


    "The life card they placed in the sect has collapsed and nine times out of ten has fallen. Originally, the sect gate placed the important task of the hundred sect war on Hua Xu, but he has fallen. The sect gate can only give you high hopes, and so is the leader of the hundred sect war." Yu Wenfan shook his head reluctantly. There was a chance in his heart that Hua Xu and others did not fall, but the life card never made mistakes. The collapse of the life card means the loss of vitality.


    Su Bai looked a little sorry and sighed, "hey..."


    Yu Wenfan whispered, "but don''t be under pressure. The elite of the sect is more than those on the surface. They have trained many disciples secretly. Although they are not as good as Hua Xu and others, their strength is not weak. Let''s go. The sect leader has noticed your breath. If we continue chatting, I''m afraid the sect leader will blame me."


    Yu Wenfan smiled, and the whole person turned into a streamer and burst out.


    Su Bai walked in the air and followed him. He was thinking about how to maximize his interests when he met the high level of the Taoist array sect later. How can the Phoenix blood pool enter, and there are some fierce animal blood essence. Now he is poor jingling. He has refined all the fierce animal blood essence in his hand, leaving only a drop of golden blood essence, "To cultivate the reincarnation immortal sword body of blood god channel pattern, I need huge blood essence. If I can cultivate the reincarnation immortal sword body before participating in the hundred wars, my strength will soar again..."


    In the sky, the sunset of residual blood has not dispersed for a long time, rendering the sky red and the clouds red. The Zhangjiao peak standing in the center of the peaks also looks particularly solemn and tall against the background of the sunset.


    The magnificent palace loomed in the clouds, and I''m afraid the magnificent breath flickered on the Zhangjiao peak.


    Su Bai didn''t receive any obstruction when he came to the leader''s peak this time. When he saw Su Bai, the disciples of the Taoist array Sect on the leader''s peak showed a look of fanatical worship. If it weren''t for Yu Wenfan, they would have rushed up long ago.


    Su Bai nodded one by one in response to these disciples.


    Yu Wenfan walked ahead, looked at the tiandian disciples gathered around, and sighed softly: "little fellow, you are more popular than me now, and your reputation in the sect is higher than me. You don''t know how many disciples want to become followers there during this period of time, even the true disciples."


    Su Baishan smiled and didn''t answer.


    A moment later, a magnificent palace appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    At the same time, the four extremely vigorous breath appeared suddenly in the palace. Then, a hearty laughter sounded from the palace. "Nice little guy. He broke through again in such a short time. The younger generation is terrible!"


    This is the voice of the Lord of the earth temple. The tone is full of joy.


    Su Bai only felt that four extremely terrible smells swept over his whole body. In front of these four smells, the fluctuations of cultivation that he deliberately converged were displayed in the perception of the four people.


    Su Bai did not deliberately restrain his cultivation fluctuations. He followed Yu Wenfan into the palace. The palace was still resplendent. Bright night pearls were embedded on the surrounding walls and eaves. The whole palace was spacious and bright. Jade seats carved from jade were arranged around in turn, and four figures were sitting on the first place, The four people all looked at Su Bai with some excitement. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a perfect piece of jade.


    "I''ve seen Zhang Jiao and the three Hall masters..." Su Bai and Yu Wenfan saluted earlier.


    "Little fellow, you have made great contributions to our Taoist sect in the Taimo restricted area. After so many trials, our Taoist sect has always been oppressed by the Taoist sect, and many elite disciples have died. He has never been so proud as this time." Shi Yi, the leader of the Taoist sect, smiled at the white boy in front of him, and his voice paused, "You have entered the realm of the king before you are weak. This feat has never been done in the history of the Taoist array sect. This alone is a great achievement. With these two contributions, the sect decided to give you some rewards, little guy. Tell me what rewards you want."


    Su Bai looked stunned. He didn''t expect Shi Yi to be so direct. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked him what rewards he wanted

 Chapter 977

    [PS: the strongest sword God system VIP subscription group 281116670. Those who subscribe to this book can join. If the group is full of 500 people, there will be great surprises]


    In Dayan Prefecture, the Taoist array sect, second only to the Dayan imperial dynasty, has a good background.


    Even with Su Bai''s state of mind at the moment, his eyes could not help showing a little excitement. However, Su Bai knew that Shi Yi said so, but if his lion opened his mouth, Shi Yi would definitely not agree. He had to be careful.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t help but say: "the disciple just broke through to the king''s realm for a few months, and the realm is still not stable. He needs to refine a large amount of fierce animal essence to consolidate his cultivation."


    "Little slick..." Shi Yi naturally saw Su Bai''s mind. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding and said with a light smile: "This is simple. As a reward for participating in the Taihuang trial, you, Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng can all get the qualification to enter the Phoenix pool for blood baptism. You must have supported in the Phoenix pool for a longer time with your current strength. The blood in the Phoenix pool is incomparable, and it is enough for you to consolidate your current state of cultivation."


    Su Baimu was surprised. He remembered that Yu Wenfan said that it was not easy to enter the Phoenix pool to be baptized with blood. The conditions were extremely harsh. He could only enter the Phoenix pool unless he made great contributions to the sect. It was too wasteful to enter the trial here. He killed Zhao Xin and others of the sect and made the sect proud. He made great achievements and was also qualified to receive this reward, but Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng did not make any contribution. Zongmen was so generous.


    As if he saw Su Bai''s idea, Shi Yi suddenly sighed with great regret, "When I went to the ancient demon war city this time, my Taoist array was eager to lose my vitality. All the elite disciples of your generation, such as Hua Xu and ye Jingshen, fell into the hands of demons. If you young people don''t grow up, the sect will be out of touch. Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng have good qualifications, and they are no less than ye Jingshen and others. This is an exception to let them enter If they are lucky enough to step into the realm of kingcraft, they can also fight the hundred sect wars for the sect. In addition, the sect will also increase resources to train your young disciples. "


    "It''s a time of trouble. If you young people grow up, you can also strengthen the strength of the sect. Therefore, the sect has always been generous in cultivating resources. Little guy, you can open your mouth freely if you want any reward. As long as it''s reasonable, the sect will never be stingy!" The Lord of the underground hall was so old that he looked at Su Bai''s eyes with satisfaction. Such a jade will become a great weapon if it is well carved. Maybe the sect will have the opportunity to produce a strong man of extraordinary and holy level.


    These words were so thorough that Su Bai naturally wouldn''t continue to be pretentious and said, "I don''t know if there is divine animal blood essence in the sect?"


    "Hmm?" the Lord of the underground hall choked at once. He looked at Su Bai and the blood essence of the divine beast. It was the painstaking efforts of the supernatural monster. You can imagine how rare it was. Only the ancient wasteland emperor had the whole wasteland.


    Overcome all worldly thoughts and enter sainthood. Only the ancient animals of the emperor''s kingdom are rich in blood. "Click on the tongue, the essence of the beast, and the essence of life and blood," said Shi Yi, shaking his head and laughing lightly, "the feeling of the transcendent practitioner who knows the rules of heaven and earth is enough for the emperor''s path to be pursued." "For your royal realm, divine animal essence blood is also a rare existence. If you can refine a drop of divine animal essence blood, you can also refine your flesh to the extreme, and even have the opportunity to impact the realm of the strongest King..."


    "The realm of the strongest king?" Su Bai had heard of such a realm for the first time. As far as he knew, the realm of kingcraft was no different from other realms. It was divided into nine realms of kingcraft.


    "You don''t know the realm of the strongest king?" Shi Yi''s face showed surprise, but he was relieved to think of the former''s status of casual cultivation in the past and whispered: "That''s right, you used to belong to the casual cultivation school, and naturally you can''t touch these. In ancient times, whether it''s the king''s way, the emperor''s way or the emperor''s way, there are not only nine, but ten. The tenth is not to cultivate your own accomplishments, but to cultivate your own physical body to the extreme. Once you break that extreme, terrible changes will occur in both the physical body and the soul , that state is called the extreme state! "


    The Lord of the underground hall on one side couldn''t help but say, "the practitioners who step into the extreme realm can be invincible in the king''s realm, so they are called the strongest King''s realm, and their strength is no less than that of the ordinary six or seven re practitioners in the emperor''s realm."


    Is it comparable to the ordinary six or seven reformers in Huangdao territory?


    Su Bai''s plain face finally showed a moving look. The gap between the Royal realm and the imperial realm was like a natural moat, with an insurmountable gap, not only cultivation, but also potential. The practitioners of the imperial realm had understood their own potential, and they had the potential to destroy the sky and the earth and crush the Royal realm.


    "Well, that''s right." Shi Yi''s clear eyes showed a look of memory and longing, and his voice suddenly became excited, "In the history of the Taoist array sect, there was once a strongest king, who was also my Shizu. When he stepped into the realm of the strongest king, his physical strength was comparable to that of ordinary practitioners in the nine fold realm of Huangdao. Even by virtue of his physical strength, he could crush the three or four fold existence of Huangdao. If he used his accomplishments, it would be no less than that of ordinary practitioners in the six or seven fold realm of Huangdao."


    Su Bai was stunned when he heard that the extreme state was so powerful that he should be highly sought after by the practitioners of the king''s way. How come few people mention it now, "the extreme state is so powerful, why haven''t they heard of it now?"


    After hearing Su Bai''s inquiry, Shi Yi stroked his beard and said helplessly: "It''s hard, it''s too hard to practice in the extreme state. I don''t know how many talented people want to practice the way of the extreme state, but they haven''t even touched the threshold of the extreme state. Basically, only one of tens of thousands of practitioners of the king''s way has touched the threshold of the extreme state, let alone broke the shackles and stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way. Therefore, the theory of the tenth extreme state has gradually faded out of the way of practice until now , only some sects and emperors with a long history know the practice methods of the extreme state. Just as it happens, our daoarray sect also has the practice methods of the extreme state. "


    Yu Wenfan touched his nose and said with a smile: "I have tried to practice the extreme state method, but my practice has not been successful so far. The extreme state method not only requires great perseverance to practice, but also requires a lot of practice resources to harden his body to the extreme, so as to touch the threshold of the extreme state method..."


    "In the past hundreds of years, have there ever been people who have entered the tenth realm in the Taihuang region?" Su Bai had secretly decided to take the king''s way of practice in the tenth realm. He was originally a perfectionist who pursued the ultimate. If he hadn''t heard of the tenth realm before, it would be good. Now he heard that he naturally wanted to take this road.


    "Yes, there are two of them, both from the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty." Shi Yi said faintly with a little envy: "Both of them have successfully stepped into the realm of emperor Tao. One is Hua Lianfeng, the invincible emperor who fought in Dongxuan in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and opened up endless territory for the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, and the other is Ye Zhiqiu, the current leader of heaven supervision in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, who supervises taiwasteland on behalf of the ancient wasteland emperor."


    The xuandian Lord, who had been silent for a long time, sighed and said, "Alas, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has a domain with countless cultivation resources and a large number of divine animal essence and blood. It is not difficult to cultivate the existence of the strongest King based on the details of the ancient wasteland Emperor Dynasty. However, for hundreds of years, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has also given a lot of divine animal essence and blood to future generations, and only two strongest kings have been cultivated.


    "Two?" Su Bai smacked to himself. It was really too few.


    Shi Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and looked at Su Bai. He could detect the terrible power contained in Su Bai''s flesh and nodded secretly. Although the latter had just stepped into the realm of kingcraft, his flesh strength far exceeded his accomplishments. Maybe he really planned to try to practice the ten realms of kingcraft.


    However, the Taoist array sect did not have the supernatural animal blood essence to lay the foundation for Su''s defeat, but it has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are still other rare treasures.


    Shi Yi looked hesitant. He had thought of what to reward Su Bai. He stared at Su Bai for a long time and didn''t speak. The whole palace fell silent in vain. After a long time, Shi Yi smiled, "although our Taoist array sect doesn''t have divine animal blood essence, it happens to have an imperial bone relic, which is good for you to harden your flesh..."


    Imperial bone relic!


    Hearing this sentence, both the other three Hall masters and Yu Wenfan''s expression changed

 Chapter 978

    Looking at the people''s faces, Su Bai knew that it must be a good thing. Just by the name, he could imagine that it was not an ordinary thing.


    "This is also the only imperial bone relic left in the sect. I hope you will live up to the hope of the sect." Shi Yi said in a deep voice. His right hand slowly raised. He saw a dazzling brilliance burst out from his palm, shining on the whole palace and covering up the original brilliance in the palace.


    At the same time, a magnificent energy wave diffused from Shi Yi''s palm.


    Su Bai stared at Shi Yi''s palm.


    Shi Yi''s palm is spread out. In the glittering light, a bone about the size of a thumb is quietly suspended above Shi Yi''s palm. Countless golden lines flow on the bone like golden liquid. There are faint bursts of Sanskrit sound coming out of the bone. It is peaceful, as if it can calm people''s mind like a spring breeze.


    Needless to say, Su Bai knew that this bone was what Shi Yi called the imperial bone relic.


    "The imperial bone relic, which is made from the corpses of practitioners in the imperial realm, melts their bones into bone marrow with endless fire, and is combined with special refining methods, 99 Kinds of fierce animal blood essence, Tianyan jade chalcedony spirit and other treasures. Generally, the corpses of practitioners in the imperial realm can only condense one imperial bone relic, and only those imperial bones Only the bones of the strong in the Taoist realm can condense two or three imperial bone relics. "Shi Yi slowly grasped the imperial bone relics, slowly came forward, looked at Su Bai with a slightly gratifying look, and said with a smile: "Even compared with divine blood, this imperial bone relic is not inferior at all. If you can refine the energy in this imperial bone relic and harden your body, maybe you really have a chance to embark on the road of the extreme state of the king..."


    Before the words fell, Shi Yi waved his right hand at will, and the dazzling imperial bone relic hit Su Bai.


    Su Bai quickly caught the imperial bone relic and suddenly sank. It seemed that the imperial bone relic, which was only the size of a thumb, was extremely heavy, weighing tens of thousands of kilograms.


    What moved Su Bai most was the energy contained in the imperial bone relic, which was incomparably majestic. I don''t know how many times more powerful than the blood of Kunpeng he got at the beginning.


    Another thing, Su Baiwan didn''t expect that the Taoist array sect would give him such a valuable thing.


    Although this imperial bone relic is not as good as the Huangdao blood fruit he met in the Taimo forbidden area, it is not far away.


    "Thanks to the leader''s sect. The disciples will live up to the high expectations of the sect and attack the extreme realm of the king''s way." Su baishen said in a deep voice. Even he was moved by the imperial bone relic, so he didn''t even think about it, so he responded directly.


    "The imperial bone relic is one of the few good things in zongmen. I don''t know how many people have been thinking about it for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many geniuses fantasize about getting the imperial bone relic. I didn''t expect you to get it in the end." Yu Wenfan''s eyes glowed wildly and he stared at the imperial bone relic on Su Bai''s hand. His face showed envy. This is a good thing. If he can refine it, he may have a chance to impact the extreme state of the king''s way. However, Yu Wenfan also failed, it''s just a trace, almost only one in thousands, or even lower.


    For Su Bai, it''s different. The emperor''s bone shed is used on him. The zongmen may really be able to cultivate a practitioner in the extreme realm of the king''s way.


    "At the beginning, the three of us discussed whether to give this imperial bone relic to Hua Xu. After all, Hua Xu was the fastest cultivator in the sect to become the king''s realm before you appeared. He has great potential, but he was rejected by the elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would give the imperial bone relic to Hua Xu today, but to tell the truth, your potential is far more than Hua Xu." The Lord of the underground hall sighed, not only Yu Wenfan and others, but even when he was young, he also made the idea of the imperial bone relic.


    "It''s all thanks to the great love of the sect leader. Otherwise, his disciples have made such a insignificant contribution to the sect, let alone the imperial bone relic. Even a drop of seven grade fierce animal essence and blood is worthy of it." Su Baishan smiled and was rarely humble. This time, he really took a great advantage.


    "The sect has never been stingy with its disciples. After all, you are the future of the sect." Shi Yi smiled and looked at Su Bai with satisfaction. After all, the latter is not a native disciple of the Taoist array sect, and he has no strong sense of belonging to the Taoist array sect. For such disciples, the Taoist array sect can only cultivate them unreservedly and make him grateful to the sect. Only in this way can his future be tied with the sect.


    Su Bai is not a fool. How could he not understand Shi Yi''s idea? Therefore, when he accepted the imperial bone relic, he was calm and didn''t deserve it as he said.


    "If the Taoist array sect does not live up to me, Su Bai will live up to the Taoist array sect..." Su Bai whispered in his heart. At the same time, he carefully collected the imperial bone relic, looked at the people and asked, "how can I refine the imperial bone relic?"


    "Although the imperial bone relic is made of the bones of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, it is no longer a bone after melting and refining. The blood will melt slowly, but the melting speed is slightly slow. However, the higher the level of blood essence, the faster the melting speed." Shi Yi takes out an ancient giant tripod and points to the giant tripod path, "With your cultivation accomplishments and physical strength, if you want to refine this imperial bone relic at once, you can''t bear it. If you are careless, you will explode and die. Therefore, you need to refine this imperial bone relic in several times... When you want to refine, you can take a product of fierce beast essence blood and pour it into this huge tripod. At the same time, put the imperial bone relic into it. At that time, the energy in the imperial bone relic will be integrated into it In the blood essence, you can sit in it and stir those blood essence to refine the flesh. "


    Looking at the huge tripod about two meters high in front of him, Su Bai didn''t notice any power fluctuation on it, but it looked solid.


    Without shirking it, Su Bai directly put the huge tripod into the mustard ring.


    "Well, the reward is also given, little guy. Next, let''s talk about business. I think yuwenfan has told you about the hundred wars." Shi Yi''s expression became solemn in vain, and his smile dissipated a lot.


    The other three Temple masters also looked serious immediately.


    "Yes, I did." Su Bai replied softly.


    "This hundred wars is very important for zongmen, and it is also the only opportunity for zongmen to rise."


    Shi Yi turned slowly and walked towards the upper seat, saying as he walked, "It seems that Dayan prefecture has been calm in recent years. Under the Dayan emperor, our Taoist array clan is dominant. But in the dark, the Dayan emperor has supported many sect forces and the world to contain our Taoist array clan. The one in the imperial capital doesn''t want to see our Taoist array clan continue to grow until one day, it threatens the status of the Dayan emperor. If it wasn''t for killing the imperial court, he would be eyeing it Yes, the Dayan emperor needs the power of our sect, and the Dayan emperor will not only undermine the strength of our sect secretly. "


    "Little fellow, do you understand the situation of zongmen?" Shi Yi turned and sat on the seat, his voice rising in vain

 Chapter 979

    Since ancient times, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    The strength of the Taoist array sect has gradually threatened the rule of the Dayan emperor. The Dayan emperor must not allow the Taoist array sect to continue to grow, or openly or secretly begin to weaken the strength of the Taoist array sect. This is why, based on the position of the Taoist array sect in Dayan Prefecture, the disciples of the sect have to participate in the divine prohibition trial to participate in the Taihuang trial, and all the world dare to compete with the Taoist array sect, This is the deliberate acquiescence of the Dayan emperor.


    Su Bai nodded slightly. He was not a fool. When he thought a little, he could see the subtle relationship between the Dayan imperial dynasty and the Taoist array sect.


    "A few days ago, the Dayan monarch issued an order to inform the aristocratic families in Dayan prefecture to move all their forces to the Dayan imperial capital. He wanted to use the power of the state to resist the attack of demons. As soon as the order came out, the top forces in the whole Dayan Prefecture moved to the imperial capital one after another."


    Shi Yi rarely showed a helpless look on his face. He sighed gently, looked at Su Bai and asked, "now, only our Taoist array sect has no movement. Do you know why?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was silent for a moment. His eyes showed a thoughtful color. He suddenly looked up at Shi Yi and said in a deep voice, "zongmen doesn''t want to be cannon fodder."


    "That''s right!" Shi Yi''s eyes lit up with some relief, and he was more and more satisfied with Su Bai''s eyes. The boy seemed to be just a young man who was not as weak as a crown, but his careful mind didn''t look like a young man at all, and his eyes were also very original. He not only saw the subtle relationship between the Taoist array sect and the Dayan emperor at a glance, It is also the reason why the Taoist array sect did not choose to migrate.


    Shi Yi showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "once the Taoist array sect moves to the capital of Dayan emperor, it can be protected by the Dayan emperor, but it should also obey the arrangements of the Dayan emperor. At that time, if there are demons coming, the Dayan emperor can give a random order to let our disciples go to war. If they want to weaken our Taoist array sect at that time, it''s easy."


    Liu Mei, the Lord of xuandian, raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "but our Taoist array sect is not a vegetarian. Even without the protection of the Dayan emperor, we can survive this crisis."


    "Well, over the past hundreds of years, countless ancestors of zongmen have worked hard to improve and evolve the zongmen array. With the power of today''s zongmen array, once it works, it''s easy to resist the invasion of several demons in the imperial Taoist realm." Shi Yi''s face shows a look of pride, which is one of the reasons why the Dayan imperial court has been afraid to move the daomen array for so many years, Today''s Taoist array sect seems to be a natural barrier.


    When Su Bai first came to the Taoist array sect, he noticed the ubiquitous Taoist arrays over the Taoist array sect. At that time, he already saw the extraordinary of those Taoist arrays. However, when he heard Shi Yi say so, Su Bai knew that he underestimated the power of those Taoist arrays.


    "Little fellow, it''s still some time before the hundred sects war. During this time, you can improve your strength as much as possible. If you need any cultivation resources, you can tell the sect door. As long as the sect door has some, you will give support." Shi Yi''s eyes show some hope, but it dissipates quickly. This hundred sects war is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the rise of the Taoist array door, For other sects, it''s not. Therefore, it''s very difficult for daoarray sect to stand out and even win the title in this hundred sects war.


    ? Legendary six wonders... The last selection was too short... The strength of those younger generations is not weak.


    ? "It''s a pity that Hua Xu and others fell into the ancient magic war City, which greatly damaged the vitality of zongmen." Shi Yi sighed heavily in his heart.


    ? Su Bai was silent for half a moment and said, "now the disciples are just the triple of the realm of kingcraft. In addition, all the elite disciples in the sect have fallen. It is impossible to win the title in the hundred sect war, but the disciples can guarantee that they will go all out and never give up."


    ? Su Bai has always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Now, with the help of the Taoist array sect, he naturally remembers this feeling. However, he can see that Shi Yi took out the imperial bone relic to strengthen the relationship between him and the Taoist array sect.


    "OK... Never give up. The rules of the hundred wars are not as good as before, and the element of luck also accounts for a great deal. Maybe our Taoist array sect will have the luck to win the championship. Little guy, you can go back to refine the imperial bone relic now, or you can go to the Phoenix pool to improve your strength. When the hundred wars start, I will let yuwenfan inform you." Shi Yi laughed happily, He could hear Su Bai''s gratitude to zongmen from Su Bai''s tone, which was exactly what he wanted to see.


    "I want to go to the Phoenix pool to be baptized..." Su Bai said. Now, Su Bai can''t wait to improve his strength. After all, the hundred wars are different from the Taihuang trials, and the degree of competition is not the same level. His strength may sweep any team in the Taihuang trials, but it''s difficult in the hundred wars, After all, those talented leaders of the last term were not vegetarian. Many of them have stepped into the realm of kingcraft in these decades of practice.


    Shi Yi slowly glanced at Su Bai and persuaded him, "the blood gas in the Phoenix blood pool is certainly strong, but the Phoenix essence contains the breath of the Phoenix, which is extremely violent, and its energy is not as pure as the imperial bone relic. Refining the imperial bone relic is undoubtedly the best choice if you want to improve your strength in a short time."


    Hearing this, Su Bai shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "The imperial bone relic is the best way to improve cultivation, but it''s only a few months since the disciples entered the realm of kingcraft to today''s realm of kingcraft, and the realm has not been really consolidated. If the disciples only focus on improving cultivation, the foundation will be unstable. Entering the Phoenix blood pool can not only sharpen the disciples, but also make the disciples familiar with today''s cultivation , you can even refine the flesh of your disciples. "


    "It''s a good saying that when a hundred feet high building rises from the ground, the cultivation is the original mind. It''s right that you can stick to your original mind and don''t aim too high. Taihuang has never lacked outstanding talents, and there are few demonic talents who have won the emperor in their early years, but they can finally go to the holy land."


    Shi Yi laughed in vain in the open palace. He looked at Su Bai in front of him. He really appreciated it more and more. Before the age of weak crown, he stepped into the realm of kingcraft. Although it is not open, it is very rare in the wasteland, but he did not see any arrogance and arrogance in Su Bai, and he is always humble as before.


    "This is the Yuxuan crystal pill and the Phoenix token. This time, we won''t take you to the Phoenix pool in person. Let yuwenfan take you. You have also entered the Phoenix blood pool once. It''s the so-called" one rebirth and two ripening ". You should know what you need to pay attention to." Shi Yi waved a big hand, and a crystal internal pill and a token with red luster like feathers appeared out of thin air, Throw at Su Bai.


    "Xie Zhangjiao!" Su Bai took Yuxuan crystal pill and Phoenix token and wanted to go to Phoenix blood pool, but they could not be missing.


    Shi Yi said with a smile, "go! It''s not easy for the strongest king. You have to be a man of great perseverance and wisdom to get to the end."


    "Farewell, disciple!" Su Bai put away the Yuxuan crystal pill and the Phoenix token, arched Shi Yi and the other three main arches of the hall, and took the lead in turning away. Yu Wenfan quickly bowed and saluted, followed by him.


    Looking at the two distant figures, the silent Lord of the Yellow hall suddenly said, "emperor bone relic, is it worth holding elder martial brother so close to this little guy?"


    "Naturally, it''s worth it. Even if this little guy can''t get on the road to the extreme realm of kingcraft, with his potential, he will have a chance to attack the realm of transcendence and holiness in the future. Younger martial brother, you don''t know how many forces in Taihuang are thinking about this little guy now. Everyone is greedy and can be noticed by the ancient emperor of wasteland." Shi Yi said with a smile.


    Liu Mei, the Lord of the xuandian hall, stretched his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the strength shown by this little guy is really eye-catching. No wonder those good people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty will call this little guy and those in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty the eight little emperors."


    "But..." after a pause, the pretty face of the xuandian Lord showed a look of pondering, "with the strength of this little guy, it won''t be his turn to rank behind the eight little emperors. Hehe, the little emperor in white is proud of our Taoist array sect. Such a disciple, let alone an imperial bone relic, why not give him two imperial bone relics."


    "Except for your three feet of snow, who in the world deserves white... The little emperor in white... This little guy won''t let us down..."

 Chapter 980

    The green forest is whirling, and the afterglow of the sunset is reflected in the sky. The Zhangjiao peak at the beginning of the night is particularly silent, with a gentle breeze blowing on your face, carrying a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Yu Wenfan walked side by side with Su Bai. He looked at Su Bai with a calm look on his side and said sour: "the palm teacher really paid blood this time. Even the imperial bone relic was taken out. At the beginning, both I and your martial uncles and uncles tried hard to get the imperial bone relic, but you didn''t expect to get it in the end."


    Su Bai naturally heard Yuwen fan''s sour tone and said with a slight smile: "I didn''t expect that the palm church attached so much importance to you. If I could refine the imperial bone relic before the hundred wars, maybe I could impact the five aspects of the king''s realm, so I would be more sure of the next hundred wars."


    Yu Wenfan stared at Su Bai''s face and looked at his deep eyes as confident as the night sky. He smiled and said: "Cultivation should not be too hasty. It''s better to be steady as you said. You can slowly refine this imperial bone relic. As for the hundred wars, it''s a good thing if our Taoist array sect can win the championship, but the most important thing is you. You should protect yourself in the hundred Wars. You know, teaching them gives you high expectations and says you are the Taoist array sect The future is not too much. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, martial uncle yuwenfan. I know it well." Su Bai nodded and smiled.


    However, Su Bai didn''t know that Yu Wenfan still had some words to say. In his eyes, Su Bai was naturally excellent. His talent and perseverance were comparable to the emperor nishang at the top of the list of emperors in the ancient wasteland Dynasty. It''s not too much to say that he was the best among the young generation, but this was only limited to the young generation. In this hundred wars, each disciple should not only send disciples of the young generation, but also It''s hard to compete with those people when Su''s accomplishments broke through the five levels of the kingdom.


    For example, the six wonders of legend.


    However, fortunately, the rules of the hundred wars are different from those in the past, which also leaves a trace of fantasy for the Taoist array sect to win the championship.


    The most important thing is that the disciples of the Taoist array can avoid confrontation with other sect disciples, especially the Taoist sect.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenfan suddenly said, "did Zhao Xin die in your hand?"


    "Well." Su Bai nodded slightly and said with a smile, "there were a lot of people who saw me kill Zhao Xin. I think it must have spread to daomen."


    Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai, who was still calm and smiling. He said reluctantly, "you really don''t have any pressure. You should know who Zhao Xin''s brother is. He is one of the six greatest legends. He will certainly participate in this hundred wars. With Zhao Kuo''s character of reporting defects, he will certainly deal with you."


    "There must be some pressure. After all, he has been famous for a long time. But if he dares to do it, I don''t mind letting him follow in the footsteps of his stupid brother."


    Su Bai said with a light smile that his gentle face gradually showed some sharpness and more intention of killing. For Zhao Kuo, Su Bai also had contact with him. When he got the jade carving of the Ming array, he had seen an empty shadow of Zhao Kuo. He had never forgotten the shocking intention of the latter.


    Yu Wenfan on one side was slightly shocked when he noticed the subtle change of Su Bai. Just now he remembered that the seemingly harmless young man in front of him was not a good stubble. He was famous.


    "Martial nephew Ximen''s strength today is invincible among the young generation. Only those in the ancient wasteland Dynasty can suppress him. However, there is still a great gap compared with the leaders of genius in the previous session, not to mention the six wonders of legend."


    Yu Wenfan is worried. Su Bai''s talent is evil, but his practice time is still short. If he is allowed to practice for more than 20 years, his strength will only be stronger than the current legendary six jues. Thinking about this, Yu Wenfan ponders:


    "Martial nephew Ximen, if you really meet Zhao Kuo, you''d better avoid his edge. There''s no need to risk your life for a moment. Zhao Kuo has become famous for a long time. After decades of hiding your power and biding your time, he''s actually more powerful than ever. Even if I meet him, I''m not sure to suppress him."


    The idea of killing in his eyes gradually dissipated, and Su Bai''s face returned to the original, gentle and incomparable. For the worried look of the latter, Su Bai naturally could see that he didn''t brush Yu Wenfan''s good intentions. He should say: "well, if it''s not a last resort, I try to avoid confrontation with Zhao Kuo. I don''t know if martial uncle Yu Wen knows Zhao Kuo''s accomplishments now?"


    Yu Wenfan shook his head with a little worry in his tone and said: "I don''t know. In recent years, whether Zhao Kuo or other legendary six wonders, he has made only a few moves, and rarely walks in the Taihuang region. However, according to the news from the inside of zongmen in daomen, Zhao Kuo made a move five years ago. At that time, his cultivation was already the seventh level of Wangdao. Now, he should have the eighth level of cultivation."


    "Is the Royal realm eight fold?" Su Bai frowned slightly when he heard the speech. If Zhao Kuo is really the eight fold of the Royal realm, it is really tricky. After all, the array Jue, which can be called the legendary six Jue, is definitely more than the eight fold of the Royal realm.


    Yu Wenfan''s eyes flickered and said, "there are also rumors that Zhao Kuo has understood the formation. If he didn''t want to take the road of the extreme state of the king''s way, he might have hit the state of the emperor''s way now."


    Su Bai''s eyes were dignified. He had already attached great importance to the so-called six wonders of legend in his heart, but now it seems that he underestimated it. A king''s way practitioner who understands the potential is already very terrible. In addition, the king''s way practitioner is still on the road of King''s way, and the flesh should also be very terrible.


    "The other five can be as famous as Zhao Kuo, and their strength must not be weaker than Zhao Kuo. At least they all understand the potential?" Su Bai asked with a slight sinking in his heart.


    Yu Wenfan nodded helplessly and said, "well, the other five wonders also understand the potential and take the road of the extreme state of the king''s way. These are the leaders of their peers. They are arrogant and have to impact the extreme state of the king''s way. Otherwise, they have already broken through the realm of the emperor''s way with their talent. Now, you know how fierce the competition of the hundred sect war of the Tao will be."


    "The fiercer the competition is, the better. Only in this way can we fish in troubled waters." Su Bai didn''t show timidity because of Yu Wenfan''s words, but showed some expectation.


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Yu Wenfan sighed helplessly.


    The leader teaching peak is not far from the Phoenix blood pool, but it takes half an hour to walk there. Su''s defeat is not urgent. Instead of walking in the air, he walks on foot and closes down one after another. Although his cultivation has made a breakthrough, he is still mentally tired. It''s just rare to relax for a while. He enjoys the beautiful scenery along the way at will, and his mood is more and more peaceful.


    Along the way, Su Bai not only inquired about each sect from Yu Wenfan, but also asked him about the cultivation experience of the king''s way. Although he had the cultivation experience of publicizing the cliff, Yu Wenfan, as a practitioner of the nine aspects of the king''s way, naturally had his own uniqueness.


    Yu Wenfan naturally appreciated Su Bai''s younger generation and answered all Su Bai''s questions.


    When they went to the Phoenix blood pool, a message about Su Bai came back to the Taoist array sect from some disciples of the sect who went out. These disciples were sent out by the sect to inquire about the situation in Taihuang domain. Therefore, even if the Taoist array sect has been closed, they still know the current situation in Taihuang domain like the back of their hands.


    The eight little emperors


    Taihuang''s ten CHILDES have died in name, replaced by the eight young emperors.


    However, Su Bai, the first person in the young generation of their Taoist array sect, is certainly among the eight young emperors.


    Except for the three feet of snow on your body, who in the world should wear white clothes.


    No. 1, little emperor in white

 Chapter 981

    In addition to the three feet of snow, who in the world is dressed in white!


    The Taoist array sect, which has been silent for a long time, became noisy because of the sudden news. After the Taihuang selection competition, the news that Su defeated and killed several Taihuang ten CHILDES spread widely. Su''s reputation in the Taoist array sect is undoubtedly the first person of this generation. No one can praise his strength. He is really an arrogant and evil person.


    However, all this is only limited to the Taoist array sect. Even if Su lost in the Taihuang trial, it is only a sign of being superior to the younger generation in the Taihuang region. There is still a gap compared with those demons in the ancient Huangdi Dynasty.


    Now, the name of the eight little emperors of Taihuang means that the potential and strength of Su''s defeat are comparable to those on the list of emperors of the ancient wild emperor Dynasty. Although it is at the end of the eight little emperors, it also proves the potential of Su''s defeat.


    The eight young emperors are not groundless, and many strong people in the imperial Taoist realm assert that their future achievements are the lowest, which is also the imperial Taoist realm.


    In front of the Sirius hall, Zuo Bing and Zuo ran both looked at each other and looked at the disciples of the Taoist array sect in front of them.


    All the disciples of the Taoist array sect looked at Zuo ran and Zuo Bing with envy and said sour:


    "Younger martial sister Zuo Ran has a unique insight. I was really blind at the beginning. If I had insisted on staying at that time, I could become a follower of elder martial brother Ximen today. I only regret that I regret it. If I could choose again now, I must stay in the Sirius hall, even if I went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for elder martial brother Ximen."


    "Wang Ye, even with this strength, you also want to be a follower of Ximen senior brother. You don''t pee to see what qualifications you have. Hey hey, elder martial sister Zuobing, I''m different. Although Daoji''s triple cultivation is not among the top disciples in the four halls, it can also rank top. I wonder if elder martial sister Zuobing can say a few words in front of Ximen senior brother for my younger brother, so that my younger brother can be honored to be him Follow your disciples. "


    "Yes! Elder martial sister Zuo Bing, please give me some good words. Although I haven''t entered the Taoist base, I''m the most enthusiastic admirer of elder martial brother Ximen. At the same time, I also have some friendship with elder martial brother Cao Feng."


    "Younger martial sister Zuo ran, this is the dragon blood pill that my elder martial sister got in Jiaolong''s secret place earlier. This pill is refined from Jiaolong''s essence blood, supplemented by frost crystal fruit. The two complement each other. This pill has incomparable mild energy and is extremely easy to refine. If you want to impact the Taoist base in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Elder martial sister Zuo Bing, this is the mysterious ice spirit that my younger brother got in the ice cave. It contains extremely pure ice energy. If the person who practices the ice attribute skill can refine it, his cultivation will be more concise and his foundation will be more stable."


    For a time, there was a lot of noise in front of the Sirius hall. All of these people wanted to become Su Bai''s followers. They all came to beg Zuo ran and Zuo Bing. They hoped that they would say something nice in front of Su Bai, and some people would give them heavy gifts, including some valuable cultivation resources and martial arts skills.


    Looking at these arrogant inner disciples in the past, each one has a flattering face. Zuo ran and Zuo Bing both look at each other. Of course, they know why these people are so enthusiastic about each other, just to become Su Bai''s followers.


    "The eight young emperors... After today, senior brother Ximen''s position in the Taoist array sect may be no less than those elders, or even higher..." Zuo Bing muttered. At the beginning, she knew that Su Bai was like a hidden dragon in the abyss. Sooner or later, she would soar to the sky. Before the war in the wasteland was started, she had begun to show her greatness, but she didn''t expect that Su Bai took off so fast, Enough to be on an equal footing with those high-level leaders of the Taoist array sect.


    While the whole Taoist sect was boiling over the news that Su Bai had become one of the eight young emperors, Su Bai and Yu Wenfan had come to the entrance of the Phoenix blood pool. Suddenly, the terrible heat wave swept through, and the surging magma rolled below, releasing extremely hot temperature and baking the surrounding heaven and earth. The aura of the whole heaven and earth seemed to burn.


    "It must be that the Phoenix blood pool is no stranger. I know some rules, and martial uncle won''t say much." Yu Wenfan stared at the magma ocean below, and his throat rolled slightly. Even as a practitioner of the Royal realm, he felt a palpitation in the face of the pressure and violent energy seeping from the magma below, Yu Wenfan continued: "last time, martial nephew Ximen set a record that no one can break. It must be easy to stay in the Phoenix blood pool for ten days and a half months with martial nephew Ximen''s current strength, but the hundred wars are about to open. You don''t have so much time for martial nephew Ximen."


    "Well, how many days?" Su Bai took a deep breath of the hot air, which was like flame, and made his body restless. His eyes looked at the Phoenix pool and gradually showed a little fanaticism.


    He knows how terrible the blood gas contained in the Phoenix blood pool is. With the speed of the iron sword swallowing the blood gas, he failed to swallow one mouthful of the blood gas in the Phoenix pool for dozens of days. It can be imagined how powerful the blood gas contained in the Phoenix blood pool.


    But Su also knew that if he let the iron sword continue to devour it, the blood essence in the Phoenix pool would be empty in a few months.


    "Last time I first entered the Taoist base, with my cultivation and physical strength at that time, I could only support in the Phoenix blood pool for a few days. I had to take out the iron sword as a last resort. However, with my cultivation and physical strength now, it is not difficult to support in the Phoenix blood pool for dozens of days. This time, it is not necessary to take out the iron sword, otherwise it will be really difficult once the blood essence in the Phoenix blood pool is exhausted Give an explanation to the Taoist array sect. "Su Bai murmured in his heart that the original intention of the strong man of the Taoist array sect to forge this Phoenix blood pool was to cultivate future disciples. Now, the Taoist array sect is good to Su Bai, and Su Bai naturally doesn''t want to do anything bad to the Taoist array sect. His biggest purpose this time is to borrow the essence blood in the Phoenix blood pool to practice the blood vessel God channel pattern.


    Yu Wenfan raised his head, looked at Su Bai and said, "on the 15th, but we have to set out in advance to go to the imperial capital of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. It''s a long way to go. It needs to span several states. There are many demons dormant, which will take at least five or six days. Martial nephew Ximen, you can only stay in the Phoenix blood pool for ten days at most."


    "Ten days, the time is a little tight, but it''s enough. With the vigorous blood in the Phoenix blood pool, it''s not difficult for me to preliminarily master the reincarnation immortal sword body." Su Bai thought for a while, and immediately bowed his hand to Yu Wenfan and said, "I''m sorry, martial uncle Lao will come here in ten days, and the disciples will go down."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai jumped, and the whole man was like an arrow falling off the string.


    "Reincarnation does not destroy the sword body... 365 sword pools and acupoints... 14 sword classics and strange veins... Heaven, earth and people, three sword flowers swing around... Five sword meaning quenching pill..."

 Chapter 982

    The Phoenix blood pool was filled with magma hot enough to melt gold and iron, and an extremely violent energy filled the air. These magma were contaminated with the breath of Phoenix essence blood, which was extremely terrible. Ordinary practitioners could not resist this breath at all.


    "When I first came to the Phoenix blood pool, I used to harden my flesh with the magma here. At that time, the magma range I could bear was more than 100 feet. Now, both my cultivation and flesh strength have changed dramatically..."


    Su Bai felt the surging magma from all directions. Instead of urging Yuxuan crystal, he let the magma vent on him,


    Burning Su Bai''s flesh.


    At present, Su Bai''s nerves were drowned by the heartbreaking pain, but there was a hot color in Su Bai''s eyes. The hot energy seeped into Su Bai''s body like magma and circulated in Su Bai''s meridians, burning Su Bai''s meridians. Su Bai immediately operated the only sword formula, refining the hot energy like magma on the one hand, and on the other hand, He controls these energies to refine his meridians, flesh and bones.


    The pain of such a self mutilating way of practice can be imagined.


    Su Bai''s body only fell more than fifty feet. His face and whole body became red, as if the whole person was going to burn, and even some blood mist penetrated from his pores.


    "It''s only fifty feet..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His face was distorted because of the pain of this distance, but his eyes had no change. They were as clear as ever. No, it should be hot. A hot color became more and more intense in his eyes.


    Because he noticed that his body was gradually strengthening under the quenching of magma. Although the degree of strengthening was limited, Su Bai could detect this change.


    More than sixty feet


    More than eighty feet


    More than a hundred feet


    ¡­¡­


    More than 160 feet


    At this time, there were blood marks visible to the naked eye on Su Bai''s flesh. Looking at it, it was shocking. Su Bai looked like porcelain burned by a fire in the stove. He could not bear the temperature, was full of cracks and would collapse at any time.


    "Has it reached the limit?" Su Bai murmured in his heart. The arc of his mouth slowly lifted up, rebellious and paranoid, "it has just begun..."


    More than 180 feet


    Two hundred feet


    More than 260 feet


    Three hundred feet


    It was not until the 301st Zhang that Su Bai urged Yuxuan crystal. Blue lights spread from Yuxuan crystal, enveloping Su Bai''s whole province and resisting the rolling magma around him. The heat in his body dissipated a lot. Su Bai''s eyes coagulated and looked at a vortex at the end of his sight, and his body fell rapidly, Skilfully plundered towards the Phoenix blood pool.


    A moment later, Su Bai''s body swept into the vortex, and the real face of the Phoenix blood pool appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    A piece of scarlet, viscous and almost liquefied blood gas filled the whole cave, and the violent and burning energy diffused.


    Su Bai had just stepped into it, and these blood gases poured into his body through his pores. Su Bai felt very comfortable. With his current cultivation and physical level, it was easy to resist the pressure at the entrance.


    At this time, even without the help of the iron sword, Su was confident to move towards the depths of the Phoenix blood pool.


    However, Su Bai was not in a hurry. Instead, he directly sat down and studied the blood and divine power that he wanted to cultivate this time. The cultivation of reincarnation does not destroy the sword body. The cultivation of reincarnation does not destroy the sword body can be divided into four levels. The first level is the sword pool cave environment, the second level is the strange pulse environment of the sword Sutra, the third level is the sword flower swinging body environment, and the fourth level is the sword idea quenching pill environment.


    With the inheritance of divine blood, Su Bai was no stranger to the cultivation of reincarnation immortal sword body. People have twelve meridians, eight odd meridians and various stretched branches, crisscross, and there is a acupoint at each meridians, and the number of acupoints is dense. The first step in the cultivation of reincarnation immortal sword body Shentong is to recast the acupoint with divine channel pattern to expand its space, The so-called mustard Nadu is your recast acupoint. The elder called it sword acupoint Dongtian, which contains blood gas and Zhenyuan.


    In short, these sword caves can be said to be extended Dantian, but naturally they are not as good as Zifu.


    But even this can be enough to explain the horror of reincarnation.


    Su Bai couldn''t help thinking that once he opened hundreds of sword holes, his blood gas would reach a terrible level, and his physical strength would soar geometrically.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to use your physical strength to shake the wind, thunder and fire. The sword pool and cave environment at the first level alone has such a great improvement on the physical body. Once I successfully practice the four levels, it will be the real reincarnation immortal sword body." Su Bai murmured in his heart. At this moment, he has high hopes for the reincarnation immortal sword body magic. If he can practice successfully, In the future, he will be more confident of the impact of wind, fire and thunder


    Thinking of this, Su Bai immediately got up and walked forward, and the magnificent blood gas suddenly swept in. Su lost nearly 100 meters, and the blood gas here was gradually approaching his limit. At this point, Su Bai didn''t hesitate, the suction in his body surged, and then he forcibly inhaled the wisps of blood gas into his body, Towards Su Bai''s body and bones.


    The melodious sound of the sword suddenly rang through Su Bai''s body. Vaguely, an obscure wave of ancient vicissitudes spread in Su Bai''s blood, and finally turned into a little bright light, which gathered in Su Bai''s Dantian to form a sword shadow. The Dao patterns on the sword shadow circulated and showed the sharp edge of the world.


    The shadow of the sword was the channel pattern of blood god, and Su Bai was immersed in it. The hum of the shadow turned into a purple light, which diffused from Su Bai''s Dan field and burst into a acupoint of Su Bai. People''s acupoints were infinitely subtle and smaller than the eye of a needle. The purple light tore the acupoint open, and the blood gas surging in Su Bai immediately poured into that acupoint.


    Boom


    A roar suddenly sounded in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai was immersed in the acupoint. At the beginning, the space in the acupoint was about the size of a baby''s fist. However, with the influx of purple light and blood gas, the space of the acupoint was gradually expanding until it was expanded to the size of five baby''s fists.


    Staring at the fading purple pattern, Su Bai knew that the most critical moment was coming and decided whether to cast the sword cave.


    At this time, the sword cave was still extremely unstable and would collapse at any time. What Su Bai had to do was to completely stabilize the sword cave with his own blood essence and become a real sword cave.


    Hum


    The blood essence of Su Bai''s whole body immediately boiled and poured away towards the acupoint. It appeared in the cave of sword acupoint and integrated into the purple track pattern. The dim light of the purple track pattern gradually brightened up, just like the ripples rippling on the Bank of the lake, spreading one by one, stabilizing the turbulent space.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s blood essence was rapidly losing, his face was pale, and the vitality in his body gradually dissipated. Su Bai immediately ran the only sword formula, and the suction in his body surged again. The blood gas around the world poured into his body. Looking from a distance, Su Bai''s position seemed to be a vortex, and Su Bai was in the vortex.


    When these blood gases entered Su Bai''s body, Su Bai quenched them into his own blood essence to maintain the vitality in his body.


    This process lasted nearly half an hour before Su Baifang really opened up the first sword cave.


    But Su Bai knew that he had not really succeeded. Then he had to fill this sword cave with his own blood essence to really succeed.


    "Fortunately, I''m in the Phoenix blood pool, otherwise I''ll open up the first sword cave. I don''t know how much time it will take..." Su Bai focused on cultivating this reincarnation and immortal sword magic

 Chapter 983

    Door!


    The status of daomen sitting in a state is transcendent. All the places in a state are the religious domain of daomen.


    Daomen headquarters, a square made of cyan jade, looks simple and grand. Countless Taoist patterns flow on it, which makes the aura between heaven and earth seem to be involved by some great force and converge on the square, making the aura on the square extremely rich.


    At the moment, there was a dark sea of people around the square, and the roaring noise rushed into the sky. Most of these people were elite disciples of Taoism. Those with poor cultivation skills had the strength of the peak of innate environment, and there was no lack of the existence of the peak of Taoist foundation. Such strength was also very good in the wasteland.


    But at this time, compared with the more than 20 outstanding figures in the middle of the square, these people are somewhat eclipsed.


    The terrible breath waves spread from the more than 20 figures, which almost solidified the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. The most striking thing is that standing in the front, a tall and straight young man with a handsome face, but there is a cold and deadly smile on his handsome face, which makes people shudder, He stared carelessly at a strange looking young man in front of him and said faintly: "no matter how useless Zhao Xin is, it''s also my brother. It''s your fault that he died in the Taimo forbidden area. If it''s not for your generation, you think you can stand here safely..."


    The strange young man slowly raised his head, looked at the young man who is now at the height of the sun in the Taoist gate, and sneered: "he is not as skilled as a man. He died in the hands of the Taoist array sect. Who is strange?"


    "The demon is right. We also deplore the death of Zhao Kuo and Zhao Xin, but the culprits of all this are the younger generation of the Taoist array sect. You shouldn''t blame martial uncle so indiscriminately."


    "The generation of the Taoist array sect is really good. The first battle of the Taimo forbidden area can destroy our Taoist sect. This battle will be recovered sooner or later. Zhao Kuo, if you really want to avenge your brother, you might as well kill all the disciples of the Taoist array sect in this hundred sect war to vent your hatred. Why should you be angry with the demon."


    On both sides of the strange youth, there are two old people standing. They are old, but their old bodies contain extreme terrible power. At this time, the two old people are looking at the two people who are tit for tat. One is a demon and the other is Zhao Kuo.


    "Hum, I''ll make him pay the price sooner or later, especially those young people. I''m bound to break them into pieces." the young man said coldly, his dark eyes burst out with endless killing intention, and his eyes swept at the strange young man like a blade, "It is also an indisputable fact that you are not well protected and let our Taoist door be completely destroyed in the Taimo restricted area. Do you think you have any face to have that imperial bone relic at the moment?"


    "This imperial bone relic is the relic of my master. Why am I not qualified to have it?" the strange young man sighed, his body shook slightly, and suddenly the breath as strong as a storm swept out of his body, enveloping the square in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, most Taoist disciples'' faces changed slightly. They looked at the strange young man in surprise and whispered:


    "The king''s realm is double. Martial uncle has just broken through the king''s realm. How can he become the king''s realm so soon..."


    "It''s the imperial bone relic. Before the fall of Shizu Lin, he gave an imperial bone relic to martial uncle. Martial uncle must have refined the imperial bone relic..."


    "The imperial bone relic is the relic of Lin Shizu. Elder martial brother Zhao Kuo is too overbearing to come up and rob it so openly!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Kuo''s bullying is not a day or two..."


    Listening to the whispers from the disciples around, Zhao Gua showed a playful smile on his face. He ignored the terrible breath surging out of the demon youth, but slowly walked forward and said with a smile: "you really think it''s your time. I''ll take this imperial bone relic as your apology for me."


    In the end, his voice became extremely cold. Zhao Kuo''s hands met in vain and formed a mysterious seal method.


    "Boom..." At the moment when Zhao Kuo''s two handed seal method was formed, the aura over the whole square rolled up in vain. Thousands of Taoist seals suddenly appeared in the sky. Then endless bright lights burst out and interacted with each other. Unexpectedly, a huge Taoist array was formed. This array shrouded Zhao Kuo and the demon''s body, blocking everyone''s line of sight, but they could feel it vaguely The terrible waves in the Taoist array and the roar shaking the sky.


    Wow


    This sudden scene directly caused a deafening uproar among the disciples of the Taoist array sect. They all looked at the huge Taoist array with amazing faces and widened their eyes. They didn''t expect that Zhao Kuo was so domineering that he really robbed the imperial bone relic of the demon.


    "Tao array in blood field... Zhao Kuo is really moving. I''m afraid it won''t last long with the strength of the demon now!"


    "Imperial bone relic... Zhao Kuo is so eager to get it. He must want to impact the extreme state of the king''s way for the last time."


    The two elders looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They naturally knew why Zhao Kuo was so confident and fearless. The hundred wars were about to open. At this time, even if he did something too far, the clan would not blame him. After all, the success or failure of the hundred wars depended on Zhao Kuo.


    Boom... Boom


    The deafening roar echoed in the Taoist array. After a few breaths, the Taoist array collapsed, the light dissipated, and the Taoist seal turned into aura.


    Zhao Kuo and the demon''s body appeared in the public''s sight again, but the demon looked very embarrassed at the moment. He was lying on the ground, his clothes were broken, and the blood seeped out faintly. His eyes stared at Zhao Kuo, who was close to Chi Chi, without saying a word.


    "There''s still 80%, but that''s enough. With this imperial bone relic, I have a greater grasp of attacking the extreme realm of the king." Zhao Gua lovingly took a crystal clear bone with light flowing. There was an excited color in his eyes. He carefully put the bone away, and then looked at the demon on the ground and said faintly: "If you don''t agree, you can come to recover the imperial bone relic at any time."


    Zhao Kuo turned around before the words fell. Now the hundred wars were about to open, leaving him little time. He couldn''t wait to close the door. Before the hundred wars opened, he thoroughly refined the imperial bone relic and quenched himself.


    The disciples of the Taoist array sect gathered around Zhao Kuo immediately retreated to make way for them.


    One of them, a man about 30 years old, immediately followed him, looked very respectful and said cautiously: "Elder martial brother, there is news from the inside of the Taoist array gate. Hua Xu, ye Jingshen and others have broken their life cards. Nine times out of ten they are dead. Today''s Taoist array gate is out of touch. If the Taoist array sect doesn''t want to give up this hundred wars, nine times out of ten they will let that boy fight this hundred wars."


    Upon hearing the speech, Zhao Kuo''s footsteps, his eyes showed a chill of fierce respect and killing. With a cold smile, he said: "The Revenge of the Buddhist nun can be avenged. No matter which disciples of the Taoist array sect this time, I Zhao Kuo will let them have no return."


    "Hei hei, you don''t have to be a senior brother. Just the younger brother can sweep away those suckling little guys." the man smiled and followed Zhao Kuo.


    At the same time, many people are ready to move in all sects of Taihuang domain, waiting for the upcoming hundred sects wa

 Chapter 984

    The Phoenix blood pool is still dark, the scarlet blood fog rolls endlessly, and the powerful smell of terror fills every corner.


    A thin and tall figure sat quietly in the Phoenix blood pool, breathing the hot blood fog like magma. The magnificent suction spread from Su Bai''s body and stirred the surrounding blood fog. These blood fog vented towards Su Bai and quenched Su Bai''s body. At the same time, the violent blood gas also entered Su Bai''s body through Su Bai''s pores.


    These violent Qi and blood continuously destroyed Su Bai''s meridians and flesh. However, after nearly ten days of cultivation, Su Bai was used to this pain. He skillfully operated the only sword formula, combined these Qi and the immortal sword body God channel pattern, and impacted the acupoints in his body one by one. Fortunately, the blood and gas here are very powerful, Only when Su was defeated could he impact these acupoints without worries and turn them into Jianchi acupoints.


    Bursts of roar rang through Su Bai''s body, and Su Bai was undergoing amazing transformation all the time.


    It was not until the end of the tenth day that Su Baifang opened his eyes, which had been closed for a long time. There was a little excitement in his dark eyes. He got up slowly. For a moment, his bones all over his body were clattering. The sound was loud and clear, like countless heavy thunder exploding in his body. At the same time, a vast breath wave burst out from his body, It is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which brings endless pressure and sweeps away the blood mist within a few feet.


    "There are 105 Jianchi acupoints. Now my physical strength is comparable to those of the eight or nine kingdoms... But this is just the beginning. If time is not urgent, there are definitely more than 105 Jianchi acupoints I can break through."


    Su Bai slowly lowered his head and felt the terrible power contained in his seemingly thin body. Even with his mind, he couldn''t help feeling excited. "This is the sword pool cave. If I could break through 365 sword pool caves and forge sword strange meridians, how much would my physical strength be at that time."


    "This reincarnation immortal sword body magic is really a great fortune for me. If I continue to practice, nine times out of ten I will be able to impact the extreme state of the king''s way."


    Su Bai smiled with satisfaction and looked at the endless blood mist behind him. After ten days of cultivation, the vigorous degree of blood in the Phoenix blood pool did not decrease at all. Therefore, we can see how strong the blood is here.


    But Su also knew that the hundred sects war was coming. If he continued to practice in seclusion, those high-level leaders of the Taoist array sect would rush into the Phoenix blood pool and shout.


    ¡­¡­


    On the poor strange peak, outside the Phoenix blood pool.


    Yu Wenfan looked at the silent crater, his face was full of anxiety, walked back and forth, and kept saying: "martial nephew Ximen, the hundred wars are about to open. If you don''t come out again, the leader will go to the Phoenix blood pool in person."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, don''t worry. As long as the Lord leaves the pass today, why rush for a moment." Cao Feng joked when looking at Yuwen fan with a worried face.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? The leader personally asked me to take martial nephew Ximen to see him at noon." Yuwen fan turned to look at Cao Feng with a pleased look in his eyes and said with a satisfied smile: "Daoji jiuzhong is good. These accomplishments are barely qualified to participate in the hundred Wars."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that the sect has cultivated well and given me so many cultivation resources. It''s more that the hall LORD teaches me personally. Otherwise, I won''t break through so soon."


    Cao Feng smiled. After returning from the ancient magic war City, he received the key training of the sect. It can be said that he spared no room, and the hall Lord personally taught him. This is why he was able to break through the ninth weight of the Taoist foundation in a short time. However, thinking of Su Bai, Cao Feng''s pride could not disappear immediately. His two eyes stared at the Phoenix blood pool in front of him and said: "Martial uncle, Lord, what is his cultivation level now?"


    "There are four levels of kingcraft." Yu Wenfan sighed lightly. He still feels like an separated world. When he first saw Su Bai, Su Bai was just a beginner in the Taoist base. Now, he is actually a practitioner of the four levels of kingcraft.


    "The quadruple of the realm of kingcraft... I''m afraid this is the youngest quadruple practitioner of the realm of kingcraft in the history of our Taoist array sect!" Cao Feng''s face showed a moving color, and his dark eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Yu Wenfan nodded slightly, and his face did not hide his admiration for Su Bai. "Well, even in the wasteland, it is a very rare existence. You know, this boy is just at the age of weak crown."


    "Those people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty were really blind. They even ranked the Lord''s name at the end of the eight young emperors. With the Lord''s current strength, I''m afraid the only young generation who can compete with him is the emperor nishang." Cao Feng suddenly remembered the rumors of the eight young emperors that had been making a lot of noise recently, and couldn''t help showing a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Ximen is just beginning to show his greatness in the wasteland. Now we are the only people who know his strength, and those people naturally rank him at the end of the eight little emperors." Yu Wenfan smiled, and then he suddenly lowered his head and stared at the crater below. He saw endless magma rising in vain, and a huge vortex formed rapidly.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared from the magma vortex, with a slender body and a handsome face. He stepped on the magma and walked step by step.


    The mottled sunlight fell thinly through the clouds and fell on the figure. Dressed in white, it was like a relegated fairy facing the dust.


    Looking at this figure, Cao Feng''s face suddenly showed an excited color, "Lord."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was not used to the dazzling sunshine above. Hearing Cao Feng''s voice, he looked down, looked at Yu Wenfan and Cao Feng, and said softly with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll forget the time in your practice. The hundred sects war will start soon, and you have to leave for the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty tomorrow." Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai, and he could feel that Su Bai''s accomplishments had not changed, but at the moment, Su Bai gave him a feeling of palpitation and oppression, and he couldn''t help but praise: "It''s strange that I clearly feel that your cultivation has not changed much from ten days ago. Why do you make me feel more terrible."


    "It''s probably that the cultivation accomplishments have been completely consolidated. Before entering the Phoenix blood pool, I just stepped into the four aspects of the king''s way." Su Bai smiled, glanced at Cao Feng, looked surprised in his eyes, and nodded slightly: "Daoji jiuzhong, yes, it seems that you haven''t been abandoned during this time."


    Cao Feng was overjoyed by Su Bai''s praise, but Cao Feng couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the former''s current strength. "I thought it would break through the nine levels of the Taoist foundation. Even if the cultivation was not as good as the Lord you, it wouldn''t be much different. Who knows that in just a few days, the Lord you have broken through the four levels of the king''s realm."


    "I also got some good fortune, otherwise I wouldn''t improve so fast." Su Bai smiled.


    "Let''s talk about the past later. Martial nephew Ximen, you follow me to see the leader first. Tomorrow you will leave for the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He has something to tell you. At the same time, he will let other disciples participating in the hundred wars see your leader disciple." Yu Wenfan interrupted their words and whispered.


    "Leader disciple? When did I become a leader disciple again? Isn''t it a true disciple?" Su Baimu looked puzzled and looked at Yu Wenfan.


    "Just when you were closed, the leader teacher informed you that you would be the leader and disciple of the Taoist array sect in the future, and you would lead the hundred sect war." Yu Wenfan''s eyes twinkled slightly and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it.


    Seeing this, Su Bai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that some people don''t agree with the Lord that you have become the leader of the hundred sects war, let alone the leader disciple." Cao Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted and has no good way: "When elder martial brother Hua Xu became a leader disciple, those people didn''t dare to talk. After elder martial brother Hua Xu fell, those people coveted the position of the leader disciple. Now the leader disciple''s identity falls on the Lord. Naturally, those people are unwilling. They think that Lord you are too young. Even if you have extraordinary potential, your strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother Hua Xu... Let alone the Lord You led the team. "


    "That means those people are not convinced." Su Bai''s mouth rose slightly, but he showed a playful smile. "Let''s go! Let''s go to see Zhang Jiao first. As for those who are not convinced, I will convince him."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai took the lead in plundering out.


    Looking at the fading figure in front, Yu Wenfan and Cao Feng looked at each other, showing a look of schadenfreude. The rebellious guys kicked the iron plate this time

 Chapter 985

    After all, the Taoist array sect is second only to the Dayan imperial dynasty in Dayan Prefecture. Naturally, its inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary sects. Even if Hua Xu and other elite disciples are lost, there are no disciples at the level of the king''s realm. However, compared with Hua Xu and others, these disciples at the level of the king''s realm are somewhat inferior, whether in blood god channel pattern or talent.


    At this time, on the huge square of Zhangjiao peak paved with blue boulders, more than 20 figures stand. Each breath of these figures is long and vigorous, and the majestic and vigorous breath fluctuates from within. Obviously, most of them have the cultivation fluctuation of the king''s realm level.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the three people standing in the first place. In the middle is a man in blue. The man has a warm smile on his face and looks weak, but the cultivation fluctuation in his body is the most powerful among so many people.


    "There is no doubt that he has great potential. It is also the first time for a weak crown age kingcraft practitioner in our Taoist array sect, but this hundred sect war is very important. Let''s not say how strong he can be when he first entered the kingcraft, but his insight and experience can be compared with us."


    On the right side of the man in Tsing Yi is a woman in a black dress. The woman''s jade face is exquisite and her posture is slim. The willow eyebrows are indifferent to people thousands of miles away. Her voice is as cold as a mountain stream and spring. It sounds crisp, but people can''t help feeling a little cold.


    "The leader''s move is really too hasty. We took part in the hundred wars. We hung our lives on our crotch. If we didn''t care about the parenting grace of zongmen for decades, I would like to quit the hundred wars."


    Standing on the left side of the three people is a middle-aged man. He is burly and looks like a huge tower. The fierce animal tattoo is painted on his rough mining face. There is a violent and fierce fierce fierce animal breath. The fierce animal tattoo on his face makes him look like a giant animal, and his voice is very loud. This opening spread all over the square.


    All the people present nodded in secret and showed helplessness. They didn''t mean any harm to zongnei, a rising star who was rumoured recently, and even showed a little satisfaction. After all, zongmen is rarely a demon genius, and they will be able to protect zongmen when they grow up in the future.


    "You two just need to say a few words. The leader naturally has his reason for doing so. As disciples, we can just abide by it and don''t have to figure out his intention." the man in Tsing Yi shook his head reluctantly. He also had some worries between his eyebrows. He was not optimistic about the hundred sects war and didn''t even have any confidence. He sighed helplessly in his heart, "It''s a pity that senior brother Hua Xu fell, otherwise our Taoist array sect would not be reduced to such a situation. Although our strength is not the last in the hundred sect war, there is still a great gap compared with the disciples of other sects such as Taoism."


    "What I said is true, and I don''t know what the leader thought. Most of us can''t come back from the hundred wars. If he takes part in the hundred wars and falls, we can imagine the loss to the sect. At that time, our Taoist sect will really fall into the embarrassing situation of being out of touch." the sharp chin of the black skirt woman raised and said.


    "Enough." The man in Tsing Yi frowned slightly. It would be fine if they said these words privately. However, if the words spoken in public were spread to the man''s ears, it would be a young man''s nature after all. If the man''s heart was narrower, they would inevitably be hated. Now they are not afraid of their own strength, but the man is the key training object of the sect in the future, or Xu will soon surpass them in strength. If he wants to settle accounts after autumn, he will be in trouble.


    "Hum..." the woman in black skirt snorted, and the coldness between the willow eyebrows disappeared.


    "Coming." the middle-aged man seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned and looked at the end of the square. There, magnificent stone steps spread out, dense and looming in the clouds.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present turned around and looked. At the beginning, most of them were closed or performing the mission of the sect. Therefore, they have not seen the rising star of the sect. At the moment, they can''t help wondering what kind of character the recently rumored little emperor in white would be.


    The man in Tsing Yi and the woman in black skirt also turned around and looked, but compared with others, the man in Tsing Yi showed a bitter smile on his face. It must have been heard by the man before.


    Under the gaze of those eyes, at the end of the square, the sun was shining. Through the cover of ethereal clouds, a thin and tall figure stepped up the steps and stepped on the square. It was a young man of about the age of a weak crown, dressed in white like snow, with a smile on his handsome face. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He walked peacefully, like a relegated fairy in the dust Although he didn''t have any fluctuations in cultivation, this figure alone suppressed the breath of people in the square.


    Behind the young man, there were two figures. For these two figures, everyone present was no stranger. One was Yu Wenfan and the other was Cao Feng, the leader of the young generation.


    "It''s martial uncle Yuwen. I think this young man in white is Ximen chuixue... What a young emperor in white. Such a style is really rare in the young generation of Taihuang region. It''s difficult to find a comparable one." the man in green raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai. After half a ring, he slowly said.


    "In addition to the three feet of snow on your body, who in the world matches white clothes... It really looks amazing for the first time. No wonder it can be appreciated by all hall leaders." the black skirt woman looked at Su Bai carefully, and there seemed to be some amazing color in her glass like eyes.


    Naturally, it was su Bai who walked into the square. When he stepped into the square, his eyes turned to the front, and then stared at the men in Tsing Yi in the crowd. In this group, only the man in Tsing Yi could make him care a little. His strength was not weak. As for the strength of others, it was too weak for Su Bai today, At the thought of taking this group of people to the hundred wars, Su Bai immediately felt the pressure.


    Yu Wenfan glanced at the people in front and whispered: "The man in blue standing in the middle is called Yue Chenzhong. The cultivation of Wang Daojing''s double peak is also good among his peers, which is only slightly inferior to those of Hua Xu at the beginning. At the beginning, he went out to perform the mission of the sect, so he didn''t go to the ancient magic war city with me. The other man with a tattoo on his face is Qin Zhong. The cultivation of Wang Daojing''s double peak is quite good, and the blood god channel pattern is quite good , the physical strength is also good. The woman in black dress is Lin Lu. She has just broken through the duality of the king''s realm. Soon, these three people are the strongest among these people. "


    "The dual realm of kingcraft..." Su Bai could hear the helplessness in Yu Wenfan''s words. Now, in their generation, the strongest disciples except him are the dual realm of kingcraft.


    The whole square was silent, only the footsteps of Su Bai.


    A moment later, Su Bai came to the crowd. Su Bai looked at the men in green, smiled and said, "I heard you don''t agree with me?"

 Chapter 986

    "I hear you don''t agree with me?"


    On the vast square, Su Bai''s plain voice echoed, and everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    Yue Chen looked at Qin Zhong and Lin Lu with a little reproachful eyes, and immediately showed a harmonious smile and whispered to Su Bai: "Younger martial brother Ximen is joking. You have won the throne at the age of weak crown. Such qualifications are extremely rare even in the wasteland. It is also asserted by the strong men of the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty that nine times out of ten we will enter the realm of imperial Taoism in the future. In addition, the head teacher has always had a unique insight. If he can entrust this important task to you, it is enough to show that you are qualified to lead us to participate in a hundred cases During the war, younger martial brother Qin Chong and younger martial sister Lin Lu, is brother Yu right? "


    Before the words fell, Yue Chen turned and looked at Qin Chong and Lin Lu.


    Qin Zhong still disagreed with Su Bai, but he also knew that even if he was not convinced of Su Bai''s becoming a leader disciple, he could only say it in private. If it was in the open, it would be a public slap in the face. Now the latter''s status in the Taoist array sect is at the zenith of the sun. It''s very unwise to offend him for this matter.


    "Elder martial brother Yue Chen is right. Maybe I didn''t see younger martial brother in person at the beginning. I''m still a little dissatisfied. However, after a block of younger martial brother''s style today, we are convinced." Before Qin Zhong could speak, Lin Lu was the first to speak. Those beautiful eyes were flowing on Su Bai. The more she looked at her, the more frightened she was. Her cultivation was the second level of the Royal realm, but at the moment, she couldn''t feel the depth of Su Bai''s cultivation. In her induction, Su Bai didn''t have any breath fluctuation, just like a weak scholar.


    "It''s not simple... Let''s not talk about his cultivation, but the means of converging breath has far exceeded us." Lin Lu murmured in her heart, smiled and lowered her posture.


    Seeing Lin Lu''s statement, Qin Chong also had to say, "I''m Qin Chong''s leader, younger martial brother Ximen."


    As the three strongest members of this group, they have already stated their position. Naturally, the other disciples dare not openly oppose it and have stated their position one after another:


    "The eight young emperors, looking at the whole young generation of Taihuang region, only these eight people can get such evaluation from the strong of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Younger martial brother Ximen can be on it, which is enough to prove his strength. I Chen Mo am convinced that younger martial brother becomes a leader."


    "I''m convinced. Younger martial brother Ximen''s horse is the leader on this trip..."


    However, Su Bai ignored these people''s statements, and his bright eyes still looked at Yue Chen. Those who had passed their thirties were no longer frivolous and impulsive when they were young, but more rational. Su Bai knew his current position in the Taoist array sect. Even if these people were older than himself and their generations were there, he did not dare to openly commit evil with him After all, I will have a higher and higher status in the Taoist array sect in the future.


    Su Bai didn''t want all this. Since he promised Shi Yi to take part in the hundred wars, he had to take these disciples with him. Then he had to make these disciples convinced of him. Only in this way, these people would worship Yin and Yang against his future words.


    To do all this simply, Su Bai always felt that there were only two things that people could submit to in the world. One was money, but obviously money didn''t work in the wilderness world, and the other was fist. If these people didn''t agree, they would fight to convince them. Thinking of this, Su Bai grinned and said, "let''s go together."


    "What?" Yue Chen looked at Su Bai and looked stunned.


    "You three fight against me together and use your strongest means. I also want to see if you are qualified to participate in the hundred wars with me. If you are too weak, you will become a burden." Su Bai said in a flat voice.


    Wow


    Su Bai''s words directly caused an uproar in the square. Both Yue Chen and other disciples of the Taoist array sect looked at Su Bai in surprise. No one thought that such a seemingly gentle young man would say such arrogant words.


    Qin Chong''s eyes were filled with anger. Both he and Lin luyuechen had the double cultivation of Wang Daojing. These cultivation might not be as good as those of Hua Xu, but they were not weak. In Su Bai''s opinion, the three of them were so vulnerable, or Su Bai felt that his strength was strong enough to sweep the three of them.


    "If I remember correctly, younger martial brother, you should have just stepped into the realm of kingcraft for less than two months."


    Yue Chen still had a warm smile on his face. He glanced at Su Bai, paused, and suddenly said in a special tone: "my strength is almost the same as that of them. How about I play two moves with younger martial brother alone?"


    Cao Feng''s face changed slightly, and there was a little coldness in Yue Chen''s eyes. Although Yue Chen''s words were very polite, he could still hear the meaning of this guy. It was just that Su Bai had just stepped into the realm of the king. It was not necessary for the three of them to act at the same time. It was enough for him to defeat Su Bai alone.


    "You do it! There''s something else to tell me at the palm sect..." Su Bai said faintly.


    At this time, Yu Wenfan on one side also said, "Yue Chen, just do what he said. Don''t worry, his strength is not as simple as you think."


    After that, Yu Wenfan looked at Yue Chen with a smile, and his eyes showed some fun. At the same time, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye swept Su Bai aside. He had some expectations in his heart. He was very curious about the strength of Su Bai, but he didn''t know that Yue Chen could force Su Bai to use some strength.


    "This..." Yue Chen hesitated and looked at Qin Chong and Lin Lu.


    Qin Zhong and Lin Lu both nodded their heads gently. Originally, they were arrogant people. Previously, they only restrained their posture due to Su Bai''s status in the Taoist array sect. Now Su Bai was so aggressive, which completely aroused their defiance. They didn''t believe it. In front of them, this young man who had just stepped into the realm of kingcraft for less than two months, Will be strong enough to fight one against three.


    No matter in Yue Chen, Lin Lu or Qin Zhong''s heart, Su''s strength is almost the same as that of himself and others. After all, he has just stepped into the realm of kingcraft for less than two months.


    Seeing the look of the two people, Yue Chen slowly breathed out. A hot and violent breath fluctuation was like a volcano in his body, which would spray away at any time. The original warm smile on his face disappeared, and his face was solemn, "fist and foot have no eyes. Don''t blame if you hurt younger martial brother later."


    Qin Zhong and Lin Lu walked forward side by side, and an amazing momentum slowly emanated from their bodies.


    After all, these three people are the double cultivation of the king''s realm. The diffuse and open breath fluctuation is still extremely amazing. The people who originally gathered around scattered around one after another. They looked at Su Bai indefinitely. Did he really have this strength, or was he too arrogant when he was young?


    Facing the people''s eyes, Su Bai looked calm, walked forward slowly, walked a few meters away from Yue Chen, and said faintly: "three fists..."


    "What?" Yue Chen said subconsciously.


    "I said, only one punch is needed to defeat you." Su Bai said faintly. His voice was still calm, but it sounded like thunder in the square, making everyone''s face change again

 Chapter 987

    Quiet, the open square needle can be heard.


    Both Yue Chen and other disciples of the Taoist array looked at Su Bai in amazement, as if they couldn''t believe what they had heard. Yue Chen was a double cultivation in the king''s realm, bearing the blood god channel pattern. They were the top of this generation of disciples. Su Bai was a little rash in their eyes with the action of one enemy against three, but now, He even said he would put down one person with one punch.


    "Younger martial brother Ximen is still too young and reckless. Elder martial brother Yue Chen, which of them is a simple person, seems to have only the double cultivation of Wang Daojing, but if they use the blood god channel pattern and Tao array, their strength is comparable to the triple cultivation of Wang Daojing."


    "Well, he said too much. After all, it took less than two months for his cultivation to break through the realm of the king. If he did his best, he could deal with senior brother Yue Chen for a while..."


    "Younger martial brother Ximen doesn''t look like a talker. He dares to say such words in public. Maybe he''s really sure."


    "Grasp? Hehe, do you think it''s possible? You can be frivolous when you''re young, but you have to have a degree. If you go too far, you''re arrogant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers spread quietly. These disciples of the Taoist array sect shook their heads secretly. They all thought Su Bai''s words were too arrogant. If he really wanted to show his strength to convince everyone, he could challenge one of Yue Chen.


    "Ha ha, what a big breath." the fierce light in Qin Chong''s eyes gradually appeared. The tattoo branded on his face suddenly wriggled, and a faint blood light diffused from it. In an instant, the fierce animal tattoo covered Qin Chong''s whole face. Qin Chong''s body expanded a lot. Qin Chong originally looked like an iron tower, but now it was more like a giant beast. He grinned, "I''m going to ask younger martial brother Ximen for advice today, so that brother Wei can understand the style of the eight young emperors..."


    At the moment when his voice didn''t fall, Qin Chong suddenly stamped his feet. Suddenly, the violent Qi visible to the naked eye spread like a shock wave on his feet. All the blue stones in the radius were broken. Qin Chong''s body had turned into a shadow and swept away at Su Bai. Almost instantly, Qin Chong appeared in front of Su Bai without any fancy. Qin Chong directly punched out.


    Roar


    A deafening roar of animals sounded from Qin Chong''s body. The fierce animal tattoo on his face spread in vain towards his fist, and the blood gas and Zhenyuan in his body also gathered. In an instant, a fierce animal virtual shadow, ferocious and dark, terrible and majestic power, was formed at Qin Chong''s fist.


    The disciples of the Daoist sect in the field all stared and immediately smacked their tongue. Qin Chong really didn''t spare any strength. He used his blood god channel pattern as soon as he came up. Originally, Qin Chong''s physical strength was extremely strong, and his blood god channel pattern could increase his physical strength. We can imagine the strength contained in this fist.


    "Alas..." Yue Chen sighed gently. If he had to, he didn''t want to make the relationship between himself and Su Bai too rigid. However, Su Bai''s previous words were too arrogant. If he really had that strength, it would be good. If he didn''t have that strength, he would be reckless. Yue Chen can''t imagine what would happen if he brought the team this time.


    "I hope he can take a warning, otherwise if he fights with other sects in the future, this arrogance will harm him." Yue Chen''s hands quickly formed seals. The speed was extremely fast. Tao seals visible to the naked eye appeared in vain between heaven and earth and hovered around Yue Chen. Then, countless bitter cold currents enveloped the heaven and earth in vain, and heavy frost spread on the ground.


    "Interesting..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly low and he caught a glimpse of the strange frost on his feet. The frost seemed very weak, but it contained extreme cold power, which actually frozen his feet on the ground. However, if Su Bai wanted to break the frost, it would be easy, but in that case, Qin Chong''s fist would fall on him. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s face was full of fun Smile.


    Want to compete with me for physical strength?


    Su Bai didn''t dodge. Facing Qin Zhong''s powerful fist, Su Bai seemed to lift his hand weakly, then clenched it gently, and then burst forward again.


    The people watching this scene were frightened, and only Yu Wenfan and Cao Feng could keep their faces unchanged.


    "This boy, I don''t know what his physical strength is now..." Yuwen fan murmured in his heart, looking forward to Su Bai.


    Boom!


    The air seemed to explode and open at this time, like the clanging sound of the intersection of gold and iron. The terrible fluctuations of Qi force visible to the naked eye raged, and all the bluestones within a radius of tens of feet collapsed


    The onlookers looked slightly changed and retreated one after another. Their eyes were fixed on the source of the impact, and a look of shock and shock crept out of their faces, because they saw that Su Bai, who was hard shaken by Qin Chong, was motionless, while Qin Chong, who had been fierce before, flew out like a broken kite.


    Poof... Poof


    Qin Chong vomited blood one after another in mid air. His previous strong breath became very depressed. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow.


    Su Bai''s soft fist did not strike Qin hard, but hurt him even more.


    How terrible his physical strength is to defeat Qin Chong so easily.


    Su Bai shook his fist and grinned at Qin Zhong, "a fist!"


    Before the words were heard, Su Bai suddenly stamped his feet, and a terrible force spread out on his feet. All the ice in his feet turned into ice powder. In the next moment, Su Bai''s body had rushed to Yue Chen.


    Yue Chen''s face changed slightly. He only felt that Su Bai''s weak figure had appeared in front of him. His hands quickly sealed, and the cold air filled the world quickly gathered in front of him. In an instant, it had turned into an ice wall half a meter thick. On the ice wall, strange lines flowed and were very strong.


    "The speed of forming the array is good..." Su Bai rarely exclaimed. His fist had been raised and the fist wind was blowing. There was no real yuan fluctuation condensed on his fist. Su Bai just blew it out.


    Near Chi Chi, Yue Chen could see that Su''s defeat did not use any cultivation, but pure physical strength.


    The jiuxuan cold ice array and the Qipin Taoist array are extremely powerful. They can easily seal the ordinary practitioners of the king''s way. At the same time, they can also resist the powerful blow of the four or five heavy practitioners of the king''s way. This is the Taoist array that Yue Chen is best at. But at the moment, Yue Chen is not confident enough. When he saw Su Bai''s fist hit the ice wall, cracks spread rapidly. Then, A force that made his scalp numb enveloped his whole body.


    "Retreat!" at the moment when the ice wall was about to crack, Yue Chen retreated madly back.


    However, Su was defeated faster. After his fist broke through the ice wall, it had fallen on Yue Chen''s chest, and the terrorist forces contained in it gushed out like a erupting volcano.


    Su Bai controlled the power of this punch, but Yue Chen''s body was still blown away by this punch, and his breath was listless. It was obvious that he also suffered a heavy blow.


    "One punch!" Su Bai murmured softly, looked up at Lin Lu with a dull look and grinned.


    Su Bai''s smile was no less dangerous than the devil in Lin Lu''s eyes, which made her scalp numb. At this moment, she really saw the strength of Su Bai, and her original unconvinced spirit disappeared. She didn''t want to be hit by Su Bai for no reason. Bei Chi opened her mouth and said, "I..."


    However, before Lin Lu''s words were spoken, Su Bai''s figure appeared in front of her, shook his fist and roared straight at her.


    "Ah..." Lin Lu screamed out and looked at the white jade fist. She intuitively gave up dodging, because she knew that she couldn''t dodge with her strength. Now she just hopes that the other party can pity her for being a woman.


    Perhaps he felt that it was inappropriate for his fist to fall on the other party''s chest. When Su Bai was about to fall on Lin Lu''s chest, he suddenly stopped it, ignored Lin Lu, clapped his hands, and said to Yuwen fan in the distance: "martial uncle Yuwen, let''s go! It''s time for the palm teacher to wait."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai turned and took the lead to leave

 Chapter 988

    The Mottled sunshine fell from the sky and was reflected on Su Bai''s figure. The white clothes were shining, which also set off Su Bai''s thin figure. He gently brushed some wrinkled sleeves and walked forward with a light face. He never looked back at Yue Chen and others. The sunshine seemed to be crushed at his feet, just like when he came.


    It was not until Su Bai''s figure disappeared from the public''s sight that the disciples of the Taoist array sect came back and looked at each other with incredible color and fanaticism in their eyes.


    If they had some doubts about the strength of Su''s defeat before, the suspicion that Su''s defeat would easily defeat Qin Chong disappeared. Everyone understood that this seemingly harmless young man indeed had the strength they looked up to and was qualified to lead them to participate in a hundred wars.


    "It''s terrible. When he just shot, I didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in his cultivation. He defeated Yue Chen and Qin Chong with his own physical strength, and with overwhelming strength."


    "It''s just a crush. It''s just a punch. It''s incredible. It''s not less than two months for him to break through to the king''s realm. Why is his physical strength so terrible? It''s comparable to those six or seven heavy King''s realm."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Yue Chen has used the Taoist array, but he can''t bear his fist. God bless our Taoist array sect. After elder martial brother Hua Xu, our Taoist array sect finally has a demon genius..."


    Whispers spread around the square. Originally, these disciples of Daozhen sect didn''t have any hope for the upcoming hundred wars. They were completely stubborn. At the moment, after witnessing the strength of Su''s defeat, they vaguely had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Maybe Su''s defeat could really lead them to stand out in the hundred wars.


    Cao Feng also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Although he had seen Su Bai kill several demons with his own strength, that was when Su Bai used his cultivation. Now Su Bai only used his physical strength. A look of fanaticism condensed in Cao Feng''s eyes. He felt that the most fortunate thing for him to live so long was to follow Su Bai.


    "From now on, the Lord will be the first person in the generation of Taoist array sect..." Cao Feng murmured softly. He looked at Yue Chen and Qin Chong in the distance. Whether they were Yue Chen or Qin Chong, they were no longer elated and embarrassed, but there was joy on both faces.


    Yue Chen looked at the fading figure and whispered, "no wonder the church entrusted him with this important task. He really can shoulder this important task. Unfortunately, the time of his practice is too short. If he is allowed to practice for more than ten years, our Taoist array sect is also qualified to hit the top of the list."


    ¡­¡­


    "These unruly guys kicked the iron plate today. You didn''t use all your physical strength when you first shot, did you?" Yuwen fan looked at Su Bai carefully like seeing Su Bai for the first time. At the moment, his heart was not calm, and the physical strength shown by Su Bai also shocked him.


    Su Bai put his hands behind him and let the breeze blow his face. Instead of directly responding to Yu Wenfan''s words, he smiled and said, "if we have to use all physical strength to deal with them, we don''t need to participate in this hundred wars."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan took a step, looked at the figure close at hand, and had an unspeakable exclamation in his eyes, "then your physical strength is comparable to the seven or eight weights of the king''s realm. Demons, both I and the leader have given you a high evaluation. Now it seems that we still underestimate you. Maybe you really have a chance to impact the king''s realm."


    Su Bai didn''t know how to answer. He always accepted what others praised him. He could only smile and look at the palace standing on the majestic peak in front of him. He said, "the leader is in the hall?"


    Yu Wenfan stopped and said to Su Bai, "no, you go along the green stone road on the right in front of the hall for more than 100 meters. There is a pavilion where the palm teacher is waiting for you."


    Su Bai looked in the direction yuwenfan said. There was indeed a blue stone path. He said goodbye to yuwenfan and walked forward alone, but more than a hundred meters. Standing on the stone path, he could see a pavilion at the end of the stone path. The pavilion was simple and magnificent, completely carved from jade and stone. In the pavilion, Shi Yi''s figure loomed.


    Su Bai walked towards the pavilion. At this time, Shi Yi was standing on the railing and overlooking the beautiful mountain scenery. Although it was not the highest place of the Zhangjiao peak, it could take a panoramic view of the whole Taoist array sect. The majestic peaks were stacked, the mountains were emerald, and the langyuan Qionglou was undulating and magnificent.


    "I''ve seen the leader''s sect." Su Po walked up to the pavilion and bowed.


    Shi Yi turned around slowly, and a little light burst out in his clear eyes. He looked up and down at Su Bai, and his face showed a little surprise. With his strength, he could naturally feel the changes of Su Bai. In his induction, Su Bai was like a fierce beast, with incomparable vitality in his body, which was completely different from that of the four major practitioners of the king''s realm, Even some practitioners with seven or eight levels of kingcraft are not as vigorous as him. "It seems that you have gained a lot in the Phoenix blood pool during this period of time. In just ten days, your body has become much stronger."


    "Thanks to the continuous flow of Phoenix blood essence in the Phoenix blood pool," Su Bai whispered. His eyes fell on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion, where several things were placed, a thumb sized jade amulet engraved with countless mysterious lines, a mustard ring and a thin shirt, But this dress has a light golden light.


    "These are specially prepared for you." Shi Yi stepped forward, picked up the jade amulet on the stone table, handed it to Su Bai and said: "This jade talisman is called instant empty talisman, which was refined by an elder of our Taoist array sect in the past. It contains more than 100 Taoist arrays. As long as you input the true yuan into this jade talisman, the Taoist array in the jade talisman will be activated and run. In a moment, you will be moved thousands of feet away."


    Su Bai took the jade talisman, and his tentacles were very warm. The waves spread from the inside. Hearing these words, Su Bai''s eyes were moved. This is a good thing. He can appear thousands of feet away in an instant. With this talisman, he can escape the pursuit of most powerful people.


    "Unfortunately, the instant empty talisman can only be activated once, and it will be broken after being activated." Shi Yi picked up the mustard ring on the stone table and whispered, "there are 99 drops of five-level beast essence blood, hundreds of thousands of drops of one-level beast essence blood... Tens of thousands of second-level beast essence blood in this mustard ring."


    Before the words fell, Shi Yi threw the mustard ring to Su Bai

 Chapter 989

    Su Bai reached out and took the ring. He immediately understood why Shi Yi had prepared so many fierce animal blood essence for himself. He needed a huge amount of blood essence to refine the imperial bone relic. It''s not difficult to collect so many fierce animal blood essence with his current strength, but it''s just some trouble. Now Shi Yi is ready, which saves him time.


    "These fierce animal essence blood is only enough for you to refine the imperial bone relic three or four times. If you want to refine the imperial bone relic completely, you need more fierce animal essence blood. Our Taoist array sect can''t take out these fierce animal essence blood, but I hope you can get it through your own efforts."


    Shi Yi grabs the thin clothes on the stone table and looks a little nostalgic in his eyes. After a long time, he hands them to Su Bai and whispers: "This fir is called Tianxuan wisp clothing, which is obtained by the strong of our Taoist array sect from a relic of the strong in ancient times. It is engraved with more than a thousand Taoist arrays. As long as you input Zhenyuan into Tianxuan wisp clothing, the Taoist array can be excited. Its power is enough to resist the strong blow of one or two heavy practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. In this hundred sect war, you should wear this Tianxuan wisp clothing all the time in case there are people of the imperial Taoist realm level The devil shot you... "


    "It''s really a good thing to resist the strong blow of the practitioners of Huangdao territory." Su Bai looked a little moved. When he took the Tianxuan wisp, his tentacles were cold. It didn''t feel like cloth at all, but more like metal. Light golden lights flashed and flashed on it. Su Bai was surprised that such a dress was engraved with more than a thousand Taoist arrays. Can you imagine And I know how accomplished the person who refined this Tianxuan wisp garment is in the Taoist array.


    "There are two kinds of instant empty talisman and sky Xuan wisp clothes. Even if someone at the level of emperor Daojing hits me, I can retreat all over."


    Su Bai clenched the instant empty talisman and Tianxuan wisp in his hand. He couldn''t help feeling that the Taoist array sect was really good to him. First, it was the imperial bone relic and the baptism of the Phoenix blood pool, and now it is the instant empty talisman and Tianxuan wisp. It can be seen that the Taoist array sect attaches great importance to himself.


    "Thank you for your gift," Su Bai said softly.


    "The hundred sect wars are important, but relatively speaking, you are more important to the sect."


    Shi Yi slowly turns around, looks down at the prosperous Taoist array below, and whispers: "Maybe zongmen won the top of the hundred wars. Zongmen can seize this opportunity, get rid of the constraints of the Dayan imperial dynasty and become a force controlling a state. However, zongmen has been waiting for hundreds of years, or you can wait more than a hundred years. When you grow up, it will be a real flight to the sky for zongmen. Therefore, you should not have too much pressure on this hundred wars. You should treat it as a war Experience, the most important thing is to protect yourself. The one of the Taoists hates you to the bone and threatens to break you up in this hundred sect war... "


    "Zhao Kuo?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face slowly raised a cold feeling. There were not a few disciples of the Taoist sect who died in his hands. Many people in the Taoist sect should have the intention to kill him, but the only one who hated him was Zhao Xinzhi''s brother, Zhao Kuo.


    "Yes, that''s him. We have a line of eyes in the road, and when I was released a few days ago when I became a leader student, he was sent to Zhao''s ear. He had guessed that you were going to take part in the hundred wars, when he released words and asked you to go back."


    Shi Yi warned: "in this hundred wars, you try to avoid meeting Zhao Kuo. If you encounter him unfortunately, you don''t directly confront him. If you can retreat, you will retreat. You have instant empty talisman and Tianxuan thread clothes in hand. It''s not easy for Zhao Kuo to kill you."


    In Shi Yi''s opinion, Su Bai''s strength is good, and his talent potential is not comparable to those genius demons. However, Su Bai''s practice time is still short, and there is still a great gap compared with those of Zhao Kuo. Before that, the wisest choice is to avoid confrontation with Zhao Kuo. As long as Su Bai is given enough time to grow, Su Kuo will win It''s only a matter of time before he surpasses Zhao Kuo.


    Su Bai now understood that Shi Yi gave him the instant empty talisman and Tianxuan wisp, not only worried that he would encounter demons at the level of emperor Daojing, but also worried about Zhao Kuo of the Taoist array sect.


    But for Zhao Kuo, Su Bai doesn''t have much pressure. If Zhao Kuo really wants to come to the door, he is sure to make him pay a heavy price and even kill him. After all, there is a sword in his body that hasn''t moved. It''s the sword power of the great swordsman. Although it''s only one tenth of the power, it''s enough to kill Zhao Kuo The rest.


    With his back to Su Bai, Shi Yi can feel Su Bai''s peace. That kind of peace is not pretending to be calm, but from his heart. He can''t help sighing again. The little guy is really calm. He just thinks of the news he got a few days ago. Shi Yi knows that he has to warn Su Bai and says: "Three days ago, we got a message from the eye liner in the doorway. Before ten days ago, Zhao Kuo grabbed a bone bone from other disciples. These days, he kept closing the door, and it must be in the extreme.


    "Once Zhao Kuo refines the imperial bone relic, nine times out of ten he will be able to attack the extreme realm of the king''s way and succeed. At that time, Zhao Kuo''s strength will be comparable to that of the two or three practitioners in the realm of the emperor''s way. If he attacks you, nine times out of ten he will lose. Therefore, in this hundred wars, you should be very careful of Zhao Kuo," Shi Yi reminded.


    "En." Su Bai nodded heavily. If possible, he would also choose to avoid Zhao Kuo. After all, it would be a waste to waste that sword power on Zhao Kuo, "I''m now the cultivation of the four peaks of the king''s realm. If I can completely refine the imperial bone relic, both my body and cultivation will be greatly improved. At that time, even if I meet Zhao Kuo, I can fight with him. Even if I don''t use the instant empty charm, I can retreat all over."


    "Although Yue Chen''s strength is not at the top of the hundred sects war, they are at the top of the middle level, but they have mastered some combination Taoist arrays of our Taoist array sect. Their power is OK. Even in the face of the demons at the top of the king''s Taoist realm, they can hold them for a moment. Now you can run in with Yue Chen and know their strength. If you use them well, they can become One of your help, not a burden, "Shi Yi whispered.


    "Well." after talking about many things, Su Bai hugged Shi Yi and turned away from the pavilion.


    "In this hundred sects war, a hundred flowers bloom in all sects, and powerful disciples emerge one after another. Let''s not talk about the six wonders of legend. There are no fewer people in the seven or eight kingdoms. Leader, do you really want him to participate? Those people are not good stubbles, and they don''t do much to kill genius." A voice suddenly sounded in the pavilion. Then, the figure of the Lord of xuandian suddenly appeared next to Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi turned around and looked at Su Bai''s leaving figure and murmured, "the young eagle can fight the sky only after countless hardships. How many strong people in ancient times have not grown up after countless baptisms of life and death, but he has never heard of becoming strong under the protection of others... The step he can take depends on his own creation."

 Chapter 990

    After saying goodbye to Shi Yi, Su Bai and Yu Wenfan talked in detail and returned to the Sirius hall.


    Shi Yi''s previous words still brought him a little sense of oppression. Although his current strength is enough to protect himself in the hundred wars, if he uses that sword power, he can even destroy the existence of an emperor Daojing.


    But that sword would not be used until he had to.


    "I''m leaving for the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty tomorrow. Yu Wenfan said it would take five or six days to go from the Taoist array sect to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Now I''ve broken through 105 sword pools. If I can break through 365 sword pools, even if my cultivation can''t be comparable to that of Wang Daoji, but my physical strength shouldn''t be much different..."


    "Besides, the stronger my body is, the breakthrough of cultivation is a natural thing."


    "While there is still some time, I can refine the imperial bone relic first."


    Even if Su Bai didn''t use Kunpeng''s wind wing, his speed was more terrible than at the beginning. A moment later, the Sirius hall gradually appeared in Su Bai''s sight, but Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, then stretched out again and murmured softly: "It''s really lively. Look at Zuo Ran''s little girl who is impatient. She has been pestered by these people these days..."


    At this time, the Sirius hall was very noisy. Hundreds of disciples of the Taoist array sect gathered here. The noise filled the world and spread far away. Among them, there were some young true disciples. These disciples had a high status in the Taoist array sect. Which was not very rebellious in the future. At this time, they were surrounded by Zuo ran and Zuo Bing.


    Even Wu Hou and Tu Jue, who were defeated by Su Baijian in the past, also took pains to please Zuo ran and Zuo Bing. These two people have a very high status among the core disciples. Especially Wu Hou, who can be regarded as the first of the core disciples of the xuandian hall and the most promising to become true disciples in the xuandian hall, has now put down their posture and posture.


    "In terms of vision, younger martial brother Cao Feng can be regarded as the first person in our Taoist array sect. This time, he is two younger martial sisters. At the beginning, no one was optimistic about younger martial brother Ximen. No one wanted to be his follower, and only two younger martial sisters followed younger martial brother Ximen silently."


    Wu Hou said with a grin. Some fierce eyes swept through the people around him and were very unfriendly: "You guys now know you want to follow younger martial brother Ximen. Where have you been? What strength and status do you think you are qualified to follow him? Leave early. If you have time, you might as well practice hard. Even if Ximen disciples want to pick followers, they will only pick me. Although your strength is not high, they can take it out carelessly, right , senior brother Tu Jue. "


    Tu Jue nodded slightly, and a strong breath surged out of his body. Many disciples blocked in front of the Sirius hall withdrew a few steps back and looked at TU Jue with a slight anger.


    "Are you unconvinced? When you have the six fold cultivation of Daoji, you are also qualified to become a follower of younger martial brother Ximen." Tu Jue shook his fist and said, "which elder martial brother and younger martial brother present feel qualified to become a follower of younger martial brother Ximen, you can compete with me. If you don''t, hurry to disperse for me and don''t block here every day."


    Tu Jue immediately smiled and said to Zuo ran, "younger martial sister Zuo ran, this is the Qinglian jiuzhuan pill I got from the Qinglian secret place in the past. The medicine is extremely mild and the effect of quenching the body is excellent. It is not comparable to the essence and blood of ordinary fierce animals."


    Zuo ran didn''t go to see the pill box handed by Tu Jue, but said, "senior brother Tu Jue, I really can''t be the master. Even if you give me such valuable pills, it''s useless. If you want to be a follower of senior brother Ximen, you can tell him in person."


    "Younger martial sister, I know this, but you don''t know that there were some unpleasant things between me and Ximen. If Ximen still remembers that, you think brother Wei has the opportunity to become his follower." Tu Jue, with a kind smile on his face, directly thrust the pill box into Zuo Ran''s hand, and then withdrew a few steps backward. He was deeply afraid that Zuo ran would return the pill box to him.


    "Elder martial brother Tu Jue is right. Younger martial sister Zuo ran, just say something nice in front of younger martial brother Ximen for me." Wu Hou smiled and said.


    "Elder martial brother Simon is not a narrow-minded man. You didn''t really offend him at the beginning. He will never hate you..." Zuo Ran''s clear eyes flashed a cunning color. Without any trace, she took away the pill box. These days, she was very soft to take things. There was no just beginning to deal with such an occasion. Don''t pinch. She knew that no matter how she refused, these people would force these things into her.


    "When elder martial brother Ximen comes back, give him these things, and he should give some to me and my sister." Zuo ran was so happy that she glanced at the disciples present and was about to speak. Her delicate body suddenly trembled, her beautiful eyes burst out with excitement, looked at the void in the distance and exclaimed, "elder sister, elder martial brother Ximen is back."


    Hearing the speech, there was a commotion. Immediately, the disciples of the Taoist array sect turned around, and their hot eyes hurried to the sky. They saw a figure standing in the air, dressed in white and surpassing snow, with an unspeakable elegant dust, like a relegated fairy in the dust. Su Bai''s originally handsome face looked more handsome against the sunshine in the sky.


    Looking at this figure, everyone here held their breath and dared not breathe. Their eyes were full of deep awe and fanatical worship. Although what Su Bai had just done on the palm teaching peak had not been heard by these people, even so, Su Bai''s position in their hearts had risen to a very high position.


    Wu Hou looked at his opponent who could fight with him in the past. He couldn''t help but sigh with admiration. It was only at this time that he saw Su''s defeat again. He just understood why those people in the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty would give Su''s defeat the name of the little emperor in white. In addition to the three feet of snow, who in the world should wear white clothes. In this world, maybe only he should wear white clothes.


    Under the gaze of many awed eyes, Su Bai''s body slowly fell down.


    The disciples of the Taoist array sect who had been besieged in front of the Sirius hall retreated to both sides like a tacit understanding, and their eyes still looked at Su Bai in awe.


    "Let''s go. I don''t need to follow my disciples now. It''s enough to have Zuo ran and Zuo Bing." Su Bai said faintly, but his voice was not high enough to spread all over the world, with a sense of dignity and can''t be violated by others.


    No one of the disciples of the array sect dared to disobey Su Bai''s words. They dared not breathe. When Su Bai''s eyes swept towards them, they seemed to be in a lonely boat in the sea of anger. Although Su Bai didn''t show any momentum, they noticed the inexplicable pressure, as if standing in front of them was not a boy in white, but an emperor.


    Even Wu Hou and Tu Jue are so shocked. When they look at each other, they see endless shock from each other''s eyes. Now they are six fold practitioners of Daoji. Although their strength is not very strong, it is not weak. Even in the face of those predecessors of the king''s realm, they are not aware of such a strong sense of oppression, How strong he is now.


    Tu Jue took the lead in bowing to Su Baigong and left first, followed by Wu Hou.


    With these two examples, others also saluted Su Bai one after another. It was not the etiquette of their peers, but the etiquette of their predecessors.


    Although they didn''t know Su Bai''s strength, they concluded that Su Bai''s strength had reached a point that they could look up to.


    After a while, all the more than 100 disciples of the Taoist array sect left.


    Su Bai smiled and went straight to the Sirius hall.


    Zuo Ran''s slender jade hand clenched the corner of her clothes and looked at Su Bai who walked up. Her heart was like a deer bumping around, and her face was a little hot.


    Even Zuo Bing, who looked cold in the past, showed a little nervous in his eyes.


    The feeling of a girl is always a poem. Both Zuo Bing and Zuo ran have begun to move.


    In front of them, Su Baiwen smiled, "I''m going to practice in the Sirius hall. Tomorrow I''m going to leave for the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. If I don''t come out tomorrow morning, you remember to remind me."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai crossed the two and pushed away the Sirius hall.


    Just as Su Bai was about to enter the Sirius hall, Zuo Bing said, "senior brother Ximen, many senior brothers and sisters have sent a lot of things these days, these things..."


    "You two can just take those things by yourself. With my current strength, those cultivation resources are of little use to me, but they are just good for you."


    Zuo Bing''s words were interrupted by Su Bai before he finished. Su Bai stepped into the Sirius hall, and the Sirius hall was slowly closed

 Chapter 991

    The door closed slowly, and the whole palace was still bright.


    Su Po went to the center of the Sirius hall and took out a simple and huge bronze tripod.


    This huge bronze tripod was given by Shi Yi and is specially used to refine imperial bones and relics.


    Su Bai took out the imperial bone relic and stared at the imperial bone relic for a moment. It was crystal clear. Layers of light golden light diffused from the imperial bone relic. Su Bai could feel the surging energy fluctuation in the imperial bone relic, which was very majestic, but the golden light diffused on it seemed to have inexplicable power and sealed the vigorous energy in it.


    Su Bo turned the imperial bone relic around for a while, but he didn''t see the mystery of the imperial bone relic. He could only throw the imperial bone relic into the bronze giant tripod.


    Dang... Dang


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the huge bronze tripod and was unusually loud in the huge palace.


    Shi Yi said that to refine the imperial bone relic, it is necessary to soak it with the fierce animal essence blood. Only in this way can the seal on the imperial bone relic be opened, and the energy in the imperial bone relic will penetrate out and integrate into the fierce animal essence blood.


    Su Bai naturally had no shortage of blood essence and rose into the air. Su Bai successively took out dozens of clay jars containing a product of fierce animal blood essence, poured the fierce animal blood essence into the bronze giant tripod one by one, and poured nearly 20 clay jars before filling the bronze giant tripod.


    The dazzling blood light rose from the huge bronze tripod, and the roar of more than a hundred beasts was surging out of the fierce beast''s blood essence.


    The choking smell of blood came to his face. Su Bai quietly waited for the changes of these fierce animal blood essence. With his keen perception, he could detect the bottom of the bronze giant tripod. The imperial bone relic was undergoing earth shaking changes. A trace of golden blood penetrated from it and integrated into the fierce animal blood essence of the tripod.


    ?????? Wow... Wow??


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, the blood essence of the fierce beast, which had been gradually silent, was violently churning until boiling


    ???? "The energy contained in the blood essence of these fierce beasts is no less than that of the third grade..." Su Baimu showed some surprise. At this time, these blood essence are gradually integrating into the breath of imperial bone relic, and the whole body is filled with light golden light, bright golden, and the reflected whole palace is more transparent.


    ???? "It''s time." Su Bai murmured softly. He jumped into the bronze cauldron, and the hot and violent energy waves suddenly converged towards his body. Su Bai immediately felt like being in an oil pot. The power contained in such a huge blood essence was no less powerful than that in the depths of the Phoenix blood pool.?


    ????? However, Su Bai had long been accustomed to these threats. His eyes were slightly closed and his hands were sealed. The blood essence in the whole bronze cauldron suddenly roared towards him, like a torrent, under the influence of the suction in Su Bai''s body.


    ?????? These blood essence energies are so huge, but entering Su Bai''s body is like mud into the sea, and there is no wave. At the moment, Su Bai''s body is like a bottomless pit, crazy swallowing these blood essence energies.


    ?????? With Su Bai breaking away from the 105 sword pools, Su Bai''s body had obviously reached an unimaginable level, and Su Bai was even more unscrupulous in refining these blood essence energy.


    ??????? A moment later, the 106th sword pool cave was rushed away by Su Bai, and the terrible smell on Su Bai became more powerful.


    "It''s really worthy of being the imperial bone relic. The energy contained in it is incomparably pure, so that the essence and blood of these fierce beasts have been transformed. In just half an hour, they have rushed through the 106th sword pool hole."


    Su Bai felt hot in his heart. His body was like a big clock, roaring constantly, and the magnificent and powerful blood essence energy was surging in his limbs and bones. After he consolidated the 106th sword pool point, he could not wait to attack the 107th.


    Bang... Bang


    From time to time, there was a dull roar in the Sirius hall.


    And every roar meant that Su Bai rushed into another sword cave.


    It was not until the dawn of the next day that Su Baifang refined all the blood essence of the fierce beast in the bronze cauldron.


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes burst out endless divine light. His blood was as vast as the sea and his vitality was incomparably vigorous. His whole body was as white as jade, with a faint light golden light. He just sat quietly in the bronze cauldron, but the bronze cauldron was buzzing and shaking, as if he couldn''t bear the diffuse power in Su Bai''s body.


    "One refining made me break through fifteen sword pools. I don''t know how long this imperial bone relic can last. If I can support dozens of refining, I can also break through 365 sword pools in my body."


    Su Bai stood up slowly. In the next moment, the sea of pressure finally burst out from his body like a sea roaring, and the endless pressure enveloped the whole palace.


    "The four peaks of the king''s way realm are only a little short of the five peaks of the king''s way realm, but they can break through soon."


    Su Bai looked at the imperial bone relic under his body, and with a move, the imperial bone relic fell into his hand. Su Bai looked at it for a while and secretly said that he was surprised. At the moment, the imperial bone relic was almost no change compared with the previous one, and even the luster on it was quite different.


    "It seems that I don''t have much energy to refine the imperial bone relic..." Su Bai showed an excited smile on his face, which also meant that he could refine the imperial bone relic at least dozens of times.


    Put away the imperial bone relic, and Su Bai jumped out of the bronze giant tripod and put it away.


    "It''s almost time."


    Su Bai looked at his blood stained appearance, took out clean water casually and asked him to trim his body. He immediately took out the Tianxuan wisp clothes presented by Shi Yi and put them on him.


    This Tianxuan wisp dress seems to have the ability to adjust its size. Su Bai doesn''t feel uncomfortable after wearing it. It''s good.


    Dong... Dong


    Just then, there was a powerful beating outside the hall, and Zuo Ran''s timid voice floated, "senior brother Ximen, the horn order has been blown, you should start..."


    Su Bai looked at the Zongyi of the Taoist array sect, which represented the leader disciples of the Taoist array sect. Some time ago, Shi Yi announced that Su Bai had become a leader disciple and sent it to others. At that time, Su Bai was practicing in the Phoenix blood pool. This dress was sent to the Sirius hall, and Zuo Bing put it here.


    Su Bai thought for a moment. At some point, he also participated in the hundred wars on behalf of the Taoist array sect. He had to wear the religious clothes of the Taoist array sect. Although Su Bai didn''t care about these red tape in the past, he didn''t resist.


    Thinking about this, Su Bai took it and put it on his body. Just now he found that this dress is also very fit. It is obviously tailored according to his body shape. Its style also makes Su Bai like it. As always, the white dress is just a little more golden trim on his sleeves.


    After su Bai opened it up and down, he immediately pushed the door out.


    At this time, the first ray of morning light between heaven and earth is tearing the sky and dispersing the night. The huge Taoist array sect is boiling in vain at this moment. Today is the day when the disciples of Taoist array sect go to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty to participate in the hundred sect war.


    The melodious and loud horn echoed in the sky, and countless streamers of light burst out from the peaks in the Taoist array sect and gathered against the palm sect peak

 Chapter 992

    Zhangjiao peak, at this time, on the vast square of Zhangjiao peak, countless disciples of daoarray sect stand in awe. These are the core disciples and inner disciples of the four halls of daoarray sect, tens of thousands of people.


    When the horn sounded from the palm teaching peak, all the disciples of the Taoist array sect, whether they were just finishing their cultivation or being closed, came. Their eyes looked at the center of the square with a little awe and enthusiasm. There were more than 20 Taoist figures standing proudly, and a strong and terrible breath fluctuated from those more than 20 Taoist figures, The pressure gathered together can cover the breath of tens of thousands of people.


    In front of these disciples, Yue Chen, Qin Chong and others stood side by side. At this time, they were looking at a tall and straight figure near Chi Chi with a little surprised eyes. This was a man dressed in linen clothes. There was no expression on his handsome face. There was a faint coldness in his deep eyes, even in the face of the eyes of tens of thousands of daozhenzong disciples, The man in sackcloth had no change in his divine feelings and looked at the sky for a while.


    "If the leader had not been born in the sky, younger martial brother Mo Yanfeng would have stepped into the realm of King''s way as soon as elder martial brother Hua Xu." Yue Chen looked at the cold man in sackcloth and showed a look of regret in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that senior brother Huaxu fell, otherwise, our generation''s strength would be stronger." Qin Zhong shook his head and sighed, looked around, finally stopped on Cao Feng and said with a smile: "junior brother Cao Feng, why don''t you see the leader?"


    Since the first world war yesterday, neither Yue Chen nor Qin Chong dared to call Su Bai''s name directly, nor did they dare to call Su Bai''s younger martial brother by their generation. Instead, they directly called him leader, which is also in line with Su Bai''s status as a leader disciple today.


    "I didn''t see him when I went to the Sirius hall yesterday. Zuo Bing told me that the Lord chose to practice in seclusion as soon as he returned to the Sirius hall, but it should be coming soon. After all, the Lord asked Zuo Bing and Zuo ran to remember to remind him of the time." Cao Feng smiled. He was not qualified to stand in the front with his strength, but only because he was a follower of Su Bai, He is qualified to stand with Yue Chen and others.


    "I remember some time ago, the leader was still practicing in the Phoenix blood pool. He came out and practiced in isolation."


    Yue Chen showed a touch of admiration on his face. He has such a demon''s talent and different diligence from ordinary people. No wonder he can enter the Kingdom at the age of a weak crown.


    "He''s coming." Mo Yanfeng suddenly turned around, and some waves appeared in his eyes as deep as a secluded pool, looking straight at the bluestone mountain road in the distance.


    Cao Feng and Yue Chen also turned around one after another, with awe and fanaticism in their eyes.


    The whole square was silent in vain. The original whispering stopped suddenly at this time. Almost everyone turned around and looked at the Qingshi mountain road with awe.


    There, Su Bai was walking slowly, and the breeze gently brushed his clothes Jue, as if he wanted to go back in the wind, and the relegated immortal was in the dust.


    Although there was no breath fluctuation on Su Bai''s body, everyone present could feel that a terrible pressure came out of Su Bai''s body, enveloped the world and suppressed everyone''s breath.


    "I didn''t expect that I had such a reputation in the Taoist array sect."


    In the stillness of the sky, Su Bai''s pace was still slow. He walked up to Cao Feng and others, looked at the atmosphere and couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t help smiling, "am I so terrible? Well, it''s good. He entered the kingdom of Kings so soon."


    Su Bai''s later remarks were obviously to Mo Yanfeng. With Su Bai''s current strength, it''s natural to see the cultivation of Mo Yanfeng at the moment.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Mo Yanfeng bowed to Su Bai, but his heart was shocked. Now he has stepped into the realm of kingcraft, and his cultivation and physical strength have undergone earth shaking changes. However, in the face of Su Bai, he still noticed a palpitating threat, which is more serious than ever before.


    Mo Yanfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought he would break through to the realm of the king. The gap between him and Su Bai would be smaller. Now it seems that the gap is bigger. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "fortunately, he was helped by the strong of the sect, so he was lucky to break through."


    "I''ve seen the Lord (leader)." Cao Feng and Yue Chen just reacted and said in the same voice.


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Gu Jing''s eyes swept over Yue Chen and others, and he sighed slightly in his heart. Among the 29 people, there were only ten wangdaojing. Except Yue Chen, Qin Chong and Lin Lu, others were the first major accomplishments of wangdaojing.


    Such a lineup may be quite good in dayanzhou, but it is still a big gap compared with those top sects, such as daozong and Xihuang hall. However, Su also knows that it is very difficult for today''s daozhenzong to gather up such a lineup.


    Dong!


    After su Bai appeared, a melodious and loud bell sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In the palace above the Zhangjiao peak, several powerful breath burst out. Then, dozens of figures rushed out of the palace. Under the attention of the people, they slowly landed on a high platform in the middle of the square. Naturally, the first person was stone Yi.


    Shi Yi looked solemn and looked down at tens of thousands of disciples below, showing a helpless look in his eyes. Now the Taoist array sect is not green and yellow, but it is not far away. However, when Shi Yi''s eyes fell on Su Bai, he couldn''t help raising a little relieved color on his face.


    "Six hundred years ago, our Taoist sect was a negligible existence in the wasteland. Countless ancestors bought the rise of our Taoist sect with their blood and life. Countless ancestors spent their lives to carry forward our Taoist sect. It is precisely because of their blood and private contributions that we have created the glory of our Taoist sect today. Today, our Taoist sect is the most outstanding group Disciples, like countless ancestors, they want to fight the hundred sects war on behalf of our Taoist array sect. This time, they not only have to fight with other sect disciples, but also fight with the demons in the sky. If they go, they will die. "


    "I don''t know how many disciples will be buried in other countries, and I don''t know how many of them will return safely."


    "But I know that from the moment they set foot on the battlefield, they are my pride, the pride of our Taoist array sect, and the pride of hundreds of millions of creatures in our Taoist array sect, because they fight for us, for our sect, and for your brothers, sisters or children. Here, I, Shi Yi, the leader of the Taoist array sect, want to express my highest respect to them."


    Shi Yi''s solemn voice resounded through the void. Under the attention of the public, Shi Yi slowly walked forward for a few steps, and finally bowed down to salute. Lang said: "please, everyone, no matter success or failure, I will wait for you to return safely in the sect. Remember, you are the best future of the sect. I hope that as many of you go, so many of you will come back."


    The other three Temple masters and elders also took several big steps forward and saluted Su Bai and others.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the Taoist array sect in the square also saluted one after another at this time. Because of Shi Yi''s words, most of the disciples were filled with blood and excitement, which made them want to practice hard and go to war on behalf of the sect.


    "Take care, senior brothers and sisters!" countless voices sounded in the square, deafening and overturning the sky.


    Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others looked at this scene. Their fists were clenched, their blood was boiling in vain, and their eyes burst out of endless war.


    Even if Su was defeated, his hands under his sleeves were quietly clenched.


    "Please ship..." Shi Yi''s eyes showed some satisfaction. The strength of a sect does not lie in how many strong people it has, nor in how many talented disciples it has, nor in how many cultivation resources it has, but in the cohesion of a sect. If the whole sect is united, even in what a weak sect, It can also open up a world of its own at this time.


    Woo


    The loud horn sounded through the Taoist array sect. Then, a dazzling golden light rose from every corner of the Taoist array sect and gathered over the Zhangjiao peak, spreading out with great majesty.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and saw a little shock in his eyes. In his feeling, countless Taoist arrays in the sky above the Taoist array sect were running in vain at the moment. Thunder, sky fire, dark ice and vigorous wind were intertwined and gathered, and the stars were filled with light. An ancient mottled warship came slowly from the nine sky and the dark. Endless thunder and sky fire lingered on it, just like an ancient giant beast, Hover over the palm teaching peak.


    "This is the only surviving warship of our Taoist array sect, the Qiyao ancient ship. It is made of the corpses of demons at the level of emperor Daojing. As long as you urge this ship, you can move thousands of miles in an instant."


    Shi Yi looks at Su Baidao standing in the front, "When you go to the ancient wasteland emperor''s Dynasty, the Lord of the xuandian hall will accompany you all the way to urge the Qiyao ancient ship to obtain at least the accomplishments above the Huangdao realm. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about being attacked by demons along the way. Just after the hundred sects war opens in the ancient wasteland emperor''s Dynasty, it depends on yourself. Remember, you are disciples of the Taoist array sect. You should be connected with each other, you know?"


    "Know!" both Su Bai and Mo Yanfeng answered in unison.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Yi said to the xuandian master.


    The Lord of xuandian nodded slightly, glanced at the audience with dignified eyes, then waved his big hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Before the words fell, the Lord of xuandian took the lead in plundering the Qiyao ancient ship in the sky, followed by more than ten elders.


    "Someday, we will return with glory."


    Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath, looked at Shi Yi on the high platform above and the disciples of the Taoist array sect present, saluted slightly, then raised his big hand and shouted coldly, "go!"


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    More than 20 rays of light burst into the sky, and Su Bai and others rushed into the Qiyao ancient ship. The thunder and fire on the Qiyao ancient ship burst out, tore a crack in the bright golden light, turned into a colorful light, and disappeared in the sight of the people in an instant.


    "Little guys, if you come back safely in the future, I will greet you with hundreds of miles of peach blossoms..." on the high platform, Shi Yi looked at the Qiyao ancient ship gradually dissipated in the sky, slowly breathed out his breath, and his eyes showed some worry and expectation.


    At the same time, the Taoist array sect is endless, and hundreds of millions of creatures look up at the Qiyao ancient ship whistling over the nine days of the blue sky and the dark sky, showing a strong color of excitement in their eyes.


    Qiyao set sail, it must be the beginning of the hundred sects war, but whether the disciples of this generation can return with glory.


    Everyone is prosperous, the clan prospers, and the people prospe

 Chapter 993

    Jiutianqingming, Qiyao ancient ship, like an ancient beast out of the shackles, tore open the endless vigorous wind, thunder opened the way, sky fire followed, and drove rapidly across thousands of miles of heavy mountains. In an instant, the speed has reached tens of miles.


    Standing on the Qiyao ancient ship, Su Bai''s eyes showed a little shock. He felt more and more incredible when he thought of the speed of the behemoth after it really worked.


    On one side, Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others are also looking at the Qiyao ancient ship with a shocked face. In an instant, countless void flashed in front of them. They can detect that the Qiyao ancient ship is driving at an amazing speed.


    "Open the level-1 defense array. The company commander is in charge of Taiyin ancient sail, Xu Changlao is in charge of Jinyao ancient sail... Yu Wenfan is in charge of huoyao ancient sail..." the master of xuandian hall stands in the center of Qiyao ancient ship. There, a huge ancient stone tablet stands, and his hands are slowly placed on it. The mighty Zhenyuan suddenly surges out, and the golden light on the stone tablet is full, The huge Qiyao ancient ship was shrouded in and blocked the sight of the people. The people could no longer see the picture outside the Qiyao ancient ship.


    At the same time, the seven sails rose slowly from the end of the ship. Naturally, the sails were not ordinary canvas, but were made of demon animal skins of emperor Daojing level. They were engraved with dense road seals. Yu Wenfan and others stood in front of the sails and pressed them with one hand. The seven different breath burst out from the ancient sails.


    "Open the secondary defense array..." the master of the xuandian hall looked solemn and his hands quickly sealed. The light above the whole Qiyao ancient ship was more bright. A colorful flow cover came out on it, and the terrible energy fluctuated in it.


    Su Bai and others stood in place and stared at the scene.


    The Lord of xuandian slowly breathed out his breath, looked at the shocked faces of the people in the distance, and a funny smile appeared on his face. When he first boarded the Qiyao ancient ship, he was as shocked as they were.


    Then the Lord of xuandian came to the crowd and said with a smile: "The Qiyao ancient ship is made of demon bones at the level of emperor Daojing. The hull is extremely strong and is not afraid of any collision, but the people on the Qiyao ancient ship can''t... once the Qiyao ancient ship hits something or someone attacks the Qiyao ancient ship, we will suffer first, so we need to open the Tao array defense to separate the Qiyao ancient ship from the outside."


    Speaking of this, the Lord of xuandian swept the audience with a slightly dignified look, with a little heavy color in his eyes. The competition of the hundred wars has always been extremely cruel, and this hundred wars is more dangerous than ever. He just doesn''t know how many of these people can survive. He slowly walked up to the people and looked at the people: "If nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to reach the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty in three days. During this period, you can practice well and don''t worry about being disturbed. At the same time, you should study your opponents well during this period. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the other can win every battle."


    Speaking of this, the master of the xuandian hall lifted his hand gently and saw dozens of streamers emerge from the empty air and shoot at Su Bai and others.


    Su Bai subconsciously grasped the streamer. It was two scrolls, but they were extremely thick and made of bronze, which was cold.


    "One of these two volumes is the information of the disciples of other sects who participated in the hundred sects war. Although some of them are different, most people have relevant information on them, including their cultivation skills, martial arts, accomplishments and their original achievements, and the other volume is the information of stars and demons. These are obtained by our Taoist array sect at a great cost. You should study them carefully In particular, the information of those demons in the starry sky may save your lives at that time. "


    Wen Yan, most people pay more attention to the bronze scroll. Most of them have experienced countless battles to their degree of cultivation. However, they have never been in contact with demons and do not understand the information of demons at all. It is easy to suffer losses and even pay a heavy price.


    Su Po didn''t expect that the Taoist array sect had such means. He sighed in his heart. As expected, he couldn''t underestimate any sect in the wasteland, especially those with a long history. Their heritage and strength are not as simple as they appear on the surface.


    "However, the Taoist array sect has such intelligence ability, so those sects that are stronger than the Taoist array sect only have a lot more intelligence in their hands."


    Su Bai didn''t immediately open the bronze scroll in his hand. He raised his head and asked the xuandian Lord, "xuandian Lord, dare you ask if other sects also have a specific information about us?"


    "A fish escaped through the Seine." we have a way of putting other lines in the other forces. Naturally, we have the ability to arrange eyeliners in our battle array. "The main hall of the hall is a sigh. Although these years have been cleaning up the hidden agents of other forces in the dark, they have always been caught in the trap. "Therefore, you must not take this hundred sects war lightly. Maybe there are many disciples of other sects studying you with information. They have pondered the skills, Taoist array and martial arts you have learned countless times."


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the people were slightly heavy, and a dignified color appeared on their faces.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Even if other sects have your intelligence, it''s only a while ago. Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period. Even if they study intelligence, they won''t study it too thoroughly. Well, you can take a good look at the information on these scrolls first. In addition, if there are problems in cultivation or Taoist array, it''s OK You can come to me in the attic in the center. "The xuandian Lord whispered, and then turned to the most magnificent attic in the middle of the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Yu Wenfan and others followed behind the xuandian Lord. During this time, they should always keep alert. After all, demons are rampant in the Taihuang region. If they are careless, they will be watched by demons.


    "I''m afraid not only we have made progress during this time, but also the disciples of other sects. In this hundred sects war, all sects have made great efforts to train their disciples to participate in the hundred sects war at all costs." looking at the distant master of the xuandian hall, Cao Feng sighed, and his strength to hold the bronze scroll in his hand could not help increasing a few points.


    Yue Chen showed a dignified look on his face and said in a deep voice: "especially the Taoist gate, the leader slaughtered the Taoist gate''s selectors in the Taimo restricted area, almost annihilated the whole army, and the Taoist gate will never give up easily. If there is no accident, Zhao Kuo should lead the Taoist gate this time..."


    At this point, Yue Chen raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai. The story of Zhao Xin''s death in Su Bai''s hands has already spread. With Zhao Kuo''s character of reporting the defects, he will never let Su Bai go easily, nor will he let the Taoist array sect go.


    As if feeling Yue Chen''s eyes, Su Bai slowly turned around and smiled, "are you afraid?"


    "A little. After all, it is one of the six greatest legends. In my time, it has been a figure for us to look up to. Now I''m afraid his strength is more terrible."


    Yue Chen didn''t cover up his thoughts. He sighed heavily, but soon there was a ferocious color coming out of his eyes, "but if you really want to get there, even if you die, you have to let them pay some price."


    Qin chongmu was cold and said in a cold voice, "yes, the disciples of our Taoist array sect can be slaughtered by anyone. If you want to bite us, you have to pay some price."


    Su Bai looked at the people''s faces and felt a little relieved. These disciples of the Taoist array sect simply talked about Zhao Kuo, but fortunately they were bloody. Just talking about Zhao Kuo, Su Bai''s soft face could not help but show a little coldness. In this hundred wars, nine times out of ten, he and Zhao Kuo will meet.


    However, the winner, Su defeated but very sure, dead, must be Zhao Kuo.


    On the ninth day of the Qing Dynasty, a mottled colorful ancient ship was sailing far away by taking advantage of the clouds and fog. At the same time, the undercurrent was surging in the Taihuang region, and countless sect disciples gathered towards the ancient emperor Dynasty under the leadership of the strong sect. It can be imagined that the hundred sect war will become the biggest event in the Taihuang region in the coming period, The first battle of the great wilderness practitioners against the star demons

 Chapter 994

    In the nine days, countless mottled thunders fell down, the fire snake danced wildly, the sky trembled, and a colorful warship came, just like an ancient giant beast walking in the world, with incomparable majestic and terrible power spreading on it.


    In the attic, Su Bai sat quietly on the bed. He slowly spread out the bronze scroll in his hand, and the bright golden light immediately diffused on the bronze scroll, and the glittering font appeared in the void:


    "Sky swallowing Troll..."


    "Old devil..."


    "Tiger Jiao blood demon..."


    "Tianmu demon clan..."


    "Giant demon clan..."


    Su Bai raised his hand and casually pressed it on the first line. Suddenly, the glittering font burst into dazzling light, and then countless bright words appeared on the bronze scroll. Su Bai''s eyes fell on the first line and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "The sky swallowing troll is as big as a mountain, as dark as ink, and extremely strong. The flesh of the sky swallowing Troll at the level of ordinary King''s realm can be comparable to the Royal realm of Taihuang people. It is also difficult for the practitioners of ordinary imperial realm to break their defense. They have blood magic power to devour any energy. Unless they have more than they can bear, all long-range offensives will be destroyed by them Devour


    Su Bai was a little stunned when he saw this. He still remembered the sky swallowing troll. It was the sky swallowing Troll who broke the seal arranged by the elder and even swallowed his terrible sword into nothingness. It can be said that today''s famine disaster was brought about by the sky swallowing troll, and now the sky swallowing Troll has become a God in one side, Open up endless divine regions and command millions of demons.


    Fortunately, the sky swallowing Troll has left the wasteland.


    "Isn''t there a way to solve it? The terrible flesh and devouring magic power are invincible at the same level."


    Su Bai''s heart moved and he continued to look more dignified, because according to the information, at this time, the too wild practitioner had not found a way to restrain the sky swallowing troll.


    To Su Bai''s relief, there are few sky swallowing trolls in the too wasteland.


    "If you are really unlucky, you can only evacuate..."


    Su Bai murmured to himself, it seems that he should be more careful in this hundred wars. He must not run into the sky swallowing troll. His right hand gently lifted and fell on the bright font of the old devil, and suddenly a series of dazzling fonts appeared,


    "The ancient demons of the green dragon, the green dragon family, and the real emperor family on the other side of the starry sky have a great origin. They naturally awaken the double blood magic powers. One magic power is the nine changes of the green dragon. With each change, the physical strength of the green dragon can be improved by one level..."


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. He just wanted to scold his mother. Are these demons naturally open?


    This can''t be described by talent. Imagine, if the ancient dark dragon demons at the level of ordinary King''s realm awaken the dark dragon''s nine change supernatural powers, the physical strength of the dark dragon can be comparable to the physical strength of the nine levels of King''s realm. Fortunately, it is very difficult to cultivate the dark dragon''s nine change supernatural powers. The dark dragon family can rarely cultivate the dark dragon''s nine change supernatural powers to the level of nine change.


    "Shit, if I can practice the nine change magic power of the green dragon, I will cooperate with the reincarnation and immortal sword magic power... What degree will my physical strength reach?"


    Su Bai''s eyes rarely showed a look of yearning, but it soon dissipated. He knew that the reason why the Canglong family could cultivate the Canglong nine changes was that the Canglong nine changes divine power pattern existed in the blood of the Canglong family. If he wanted to have the Canglong nine changes divine power pattern, unless there were demons of the Canglong family willing to fall, Condense the whole body''s essence blood into divine blood, just like the elder, give the divine blood to Su Bai.


    "It''s so terrible to have only one green dragon nine change magic power. If you add another magic power." Su Bai continued to look, the second magic power of the green dragon family is the power to resist thunder. It controls the power of thunder and can turn heaven and earth into a thunder pool. It''s also terrible, "no wonder it''s called the royal family on the other side of the starry sky..."


    Su Bai''s heart was a little heavy. After he browsed all the demon information on the bronze scroll, he couldn''t help sighing, "fortunately, the cultivation speed of these demons is relatively slow. If the demons have the cultivation speed of too wild creatures, too wild would have been controlled by them long ago."


    "But demons have a long life. Even if the cultivation speed is slow, they have a long time to cultivate..."


    Su Bai put down the bronze scroll and spread out another one. This scroll recorded the information of the disciples of each sect participating in the hundred wars.


    The Taoist array sect arranged the order according to the strength of these sect disciples. The first place was not Zhao Kuo of the Taoist array sect, but the demon emperor hall.


    The demon emperor''s hall is also an extremely ancient sect in the Taihuang region. However, compared with other sects, the demon emperor''s hall is low-key. Su Baiwan didn''t expect that the disciples of the demon emperor''s hall would be able to let the Taoist array sect rank first.


    "The six wonders of legend, the arrow and the Tang Dynasty are unparalleled. The disciple of the demon emperor''s hall is the most outstanding genius in the wasteland for hundreds of years. He has cultivated the demon spirit body to the extreme. He once condensed the spirit of the fierce beast with the blood essence of the ten fierce beasts into the golden elixir. He is called the ten fierce demon spirit body. He is extremely hegemonic. In the past battle in the eastern Xuanyu region, the physical strength has been comparable to the nine weights of the king''s territory. When sweeping his peers, only the human immortal and the immortal''s physical strength can defeat him It can compete with it and is good at defending animals. The fierce animals under its control are Jiuyan Griffin, ChiYan blood Phoenix and golden winged ROC. Now these three fierce animals are comparable to or even stronger than the jiuzhong of the Kingdom... "


    Su Bai glanced carelessly, but made his look dignified again. He continued to look:


    "Tang Wushuang''s blood magic power is to break the void... Break the space and ignore any defense... Tang Wushuang has a bow called Baijie emperor''s bow, which is forged from the skeleton of an emperor Taoist realm and condenses the three God channel patterns of the practitioner of the emperor Taoist realm. Tang Wushuang can use the three God channel patterns to condense the arrows integrated into the God channel patterns to cooperate with his God Tong, you can ignore all obstacles and break through the void to appear in front of your opponent. In the battle of dongxuanyu, you killed the ninth reformer of the king''s realm with one arrow... At present, Tang Wushuang''s cultivation is unknown, and it is possible to break the king''s realm... "


    "This..." Su Bai took a breath of air. According to the information, Tang Wushuang not only had the cultivation and physical strength of the king''s realm, but also controlled three fierce beasts equivalent to the ninth weight of the king''s realm.


    In addition, Tang Wushuang also mastered an extremely terrible archery. With his magic power, he can even kill the ninth major cultivator of the king''s way from tens of thousands of feet away. This strength is frightening.


    In an instant, Su Bai put Tang Wushuang in the most dangerous list of people. Su Bai asked himself, with his current strength, what is the odds of winning if he fights with Tang Wushuang.


    "Unless I use that kind of sword posture, nine times out of ten I will be defeated. This is too wasteland. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It''s no wonder that Zhao Kuo, who is as famous as arrow Jue, has a reputation no less than that of a strong emperor in the wasteland." Su Bai realized for the first time that maybe he underestimated Zhao Kuo''s strength, His eyes continued to look down. The second place was not array Jue Zhao Kuo, but Lei Jue and Mo fanchen.


    Mo fanchen, disciple of Shenge

 Chapter 995

    "There are six wonders in legend, thunder and Tang Wushuang. His martial arts are Thunder Dragon elephant Sutra. The ultimate cultivation can harden his body into Thunder Dragon elephant divine body, and condense the Dragon elephant method to his body. Since the establishment of the divine Pavilion, Tang Wushuang has been the only one who has refined Thunder Dragon elephant Sutra. In the battle of Eastern Xuanyu, Tang Wushuang fought with Thunder Dragon elephant divine body alone against three nine heavy practitioners in the Royal territory and killed them..."


    "Tang Wushuang''s blood magic is called thunder ruling. I don''t know the details. Five years ago, Tang Wushuang killed a double cultivator in the imperial court and assassinated him. Tang Wushuang used the blood god channel pattern in his body and easily killed him. The specific process is unknown. Three years ago, thunder xuanzun liquid refined it and visually impacted the extreme state of the royal way. It has been successful. Now he may have entered the imperial way..."


    Seeing this, Su Bai couldn''t help sighing. He was also a dangerous person. Not to mention the so-called Thunder Dragon elephant divine body and blood magic power, let''s say that Tang''s unparalleled cultivation can promote the king''s realm to the emperor''s realm. His strength is enough to sweep the two or three aspects of the emperor''s realm. The most important thing is that once he steps into the emperor''s realm, he can understand the potential.


    "The Taoist array sect and the divine pavilion have always been good friends over the years. In addition, I have a good relationship with the younger generation of the Taoist array sect. The divine Pavilion should not easily quarrel with the Taoist array sect." Su Bai murmured in his heart, but he still put this person on the list of dangerous people. Not only is it a last resort, he will not easily quarrel with this person.


    "The six wonders of legend, Zhao Kuo..." Su Bai continued to look down and saw Zhao Kuo''s name at the third place in the list, but the description of Zhao Kuo was too simple. Yes, it was too simple.


    "The legendary six wonders, the array is unique. Zhao Kuo has mastered the twelve palaces of the zodiac, the six reincarnation, the four elephants killing gods and the all encompassing Taoist array. The printing speed is the first person in the history of the Taoist school, and the blood power is unknown... A few days ago, Zhao Kuo robbed the imperial bone relic in the hands of the disciples of the Taoist school. It is speculated that he should take advantage of his extreme state of the king''s way. Now, it is speculated that he will step into the extreme state of the king''s way or be promoted Huang Daojing. "


    This is the information that the Taoist array sect has at present, but up to now, by means of the Taoist array sect, I still don''t know Zhao Kuo''s blood god channel pattern.


    Su Bai frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a little color of memory. All that was quiet in the attic was his muttering: "The blood divine power in Zhao Xin''s body is called blood separated divine power. It condenses the separated body with blood essence. The separated body has one-half of the strength of the body. Zhao Kuo and Zhao Xin share the same vein. Nine times out of ten, it should also be this blood separated divine power. Why has it not been recorded above, but the blood divine power of Zhao Kuo is unknown."


    "Another point is that Zhao Kuo is as famous as Tang Wushuang and Lei Jue. They are not too poor in both cultivation talent and their qualifications. Now the Taoist array sect can conclude that Tang Wushuang and Lei Jue have already broken the shackles, stepped into the extreme state of the royal way, and even promoted to the extreme state of the royal way, and Zhao is just about to impact the extreme state of the royal way."


    "It doesn''t make sense. Zhao Kuo will practice so slowly. Either Tang Wushuang and Lei Jue have a great chance to meet them and let them get a lot of luck, or Zhao Kuo should have another intention."


    Su Bai has never underestimated or underestimated Zhao Kuo''s strength. Until now, he pays more and more attention to this powerful enemy. He knows that with the gratitude and resentment between him and Zhao Kuo, even if he deliberately avoids the Taoist team, the Taoist will find it in person. This battle can''t be avoided.


    "First study the Tao array mastered by Zhao Kuo..." Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath. The intelligence description of Zhao Kuo''s strength was relatively simple, but there were detailed records of the Taoist array he mastered. Among them, Su Bai had mastered the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array and didn''t need to see it at all. However, Su Bai also knew that although his attainments in the Taoist array were not low, there was still a big gap compared with Zhao Kuo. It was not easy to finish printing alone Such as Zhao Kuo.


    "If his blood power is the same as Zhao Xin, his printing speed will be faster..." Su Bai''s eyes rested on the six reincarnation Taoist array, which was a ten grade Taoist array with extraordinary power. The whole Taoist array seemed to form a self-contained circle and form a killing array. At the beginning, Zhao Kuo used this array to trap six or seven practitioners of the king''s realm and kill them. At that time, Zhao Kuo was only the sixth heavy cultivation of the king''s realm.


    "The six reincarnation Taoist array can seal nearly 60% of the true yuan of practitioners in the array..." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little moving color. The power of the array was really overbearing. What surprised Su Bai most was that Zhao Pei was the only one who refined the array.


    "Four elephants kill God array... Ten products array..."


    "All embracing Taoist array... Shipin Taoist array..."


    Not surprisingly, the other two Taoist arrays mastered by Zhao Kuo are also ten grade Taoist arrays with extraordinary power.


    "The six wonders of legend, there really isn''t a simple person." Su Bai sighed lightly. At the moment, he can imagine how heavy Yue Chen and others will feel when they see these people''s information. Compared with these Tianjiao, the Taoist array sect is really too weak. Even if Hua Xu was at the beginning, there is a big gap compared with these.


    Su defeated slowly spread out the bronze scroll and continued to look down. At this time, his heart became more and more heavy. The strength of other sect disciples was far from that of the previous three people, but it was not weak. Among them, there were no lack of nine aspects of the Royal realm, and even the existence of the imperial realm. In this way, we can imagine how strong the competition of the hundred sect war would be.


    "There are eleven imperial realms and fifty-three imperial realms and nine levels. Most of them should be cultivated by various sects in the dark. Otherwise, with their strength, they will be famous in the wild and will not be as unknown as now. Tut Tut, these sects have really paid a lot of money. They are not afraid of these people falling down."


    Su defeated put away the bronze scroll and sighed helplessly. Now he suddenly felt that the Taoist array sect was so weak. At least it was a sect that had been inherited for so long. He didn''t secretly cultivate some talents. Now, the strongest disciples of the same generation are Yue Chen and others.


    Su Bai thought that he would take such a group of people to form a team to play copies. He was under great pressure.


    "Sure enough, the pressure comes from comparison." Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation. He wanted to take the Taoist array sect. If these people wanted to stand out in the Taoist array sect, his current strength was far from enough. Although he had the means to kill Zhao Kuo, he was not the only opponent this time.


    "There are four or five days left, which is enough for me to refine the imperial bone relic two or three times." Su Bai slowly stood up from his bed and looked around. Although the attic was vast, it was too narrow for him to accommodate the huge bronze tripod. He needed a broader area for cultivation.


    When he opened the door, Su Bai walked out of the attic and went straight to the most central attic. The loft was magnificent. It was not too much to say that it was a palace. The bright and mottled light flowed on it, filled with an extremely strong fluctuation.


    At this time, the master of xuandian and yuwenfan were in it. They were surprised to see Su Bai coming.


    Su Bai didn''t have any politeness. He directly informed Su Bai of his intention. The Lord of xuandian asked yuwenfan to arrange a cultivation area for Su Bai.


    The two walked side by side. Yu Wenfan took the lead in saying, "how do you feel?"


    "There is a feeling of being trapped. Whether demons or other sect disciples, their strength is too much stronger than that of the disciples of the Taoist array sect, and this is only the information obtained by the Taoist array sect. In fact, the strength of those people is stronger than that recorded above." Su Bai didn''t have any expression fluctuation on his face. He looked up at Yu Wenfan and whispered: "In fact, I have a doubt. Zongmen should have mastered this information for more than one or two days. Why didn''t he take it out until now?"


    Yu Wenfan showed a bitter smile on his face and sighed softly, "do you think if zongmen wanted to make these information public, how many people had the courage to participate in the hundred Zong war?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly. He knew how much impact these intelligence had on the disciples of the Taoist array sect. Not to mention other sect disciples, but those demons. The weakest strength of the demons who invaded Taihuang this time has the level of the Taoist base. With their strong flesh, they can fight against the Taihuang King Taoist realm.


    "Zongmen is also a last resort. Neither the leader nor other high-level leaders are willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, although the hope is slim." Yuwen fan is helpless. In fact, in his opinion, it is the wisest choice for Daozhen Zong not to go to this muddy water.


    "Then fight!" Su Bai said calmly.


    A moment later, a magnificent palace appeared in the sight of Su Bai. The palace was more than ten feet high and simple. Around the palace, hundreds of war flags stood, countless thunders flowed on the war flags, and the violent atmosphere spread wildly, enveloping the whole palace.


    Yu Wenfan slowly opened the palace gate and said, "this is the safest place on the Qiyao ancient ship. There are more than 100 Taoist arrays around. Those Taoist arrays are arranged by the strong men of our Taoist array sect. You can practice in it with peace of mind."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenfan''s voice was as if he remembered Su Bai''s habit of forgetting time as soon as he practiced, and added, "I''ll inform you when the Qiyao ancient ship resists the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "Thank you, martial uncle Yuwen." Su Bai bowed and walked into the palace. The gate of the palace closed slowly.


    The whole palace is extremely empty without any decoration, except for a futon in the center of the palace.


    Su Bai looked at the palace for several times and took out the bronze giant tripod. Immediately, he took out the imperial bone relic, looked at it for a few times, threw the imperial bone relic into the bronze giant tripod, and then poured the fierce beast''s blood essence into the bronze giant tripod. In an instant, the bright golden light burst out in the bronze giant tripod. Su Bai jumped into the bronze giant tripod.


    This time, Su defeated not only to cultivate the reincarnation of the immortal sword body with the help of the energy in the imperial bone relic, but also to improve his cultivation. With his four levels of cultivation in the king''s realm, he really didn''t see enough in the hundred Wars

 Chapter 996

    The majestic Imperial Palace has a magnificent momentum and is filled with dazzling auspicious light. It is like an ancient giant beast crawling between heaven and earth. It is filled with great momentum. It is the most eye-catching place of the Dayan Dynasty, the place where the supreme power is most concentrated, and the palace of the Dayan Emperor.


    At this time, on the highest throne, a middle-aged man sat majestically and looked down. His eyebrows were slightly raised, filled with the dignity of not angry and self powerful. His thin lips gave a cold radian. His eyes were extremely cold. He glanced at the people in the palace, like the supreme king in the world, and said coldly, "can things be done?"


    Its sound like thunder shook the whole palace.


    An old man with a withered face walked out slowly and walked slowly. He looked old, but the terrible smell in himself undoubtedly showed the old man''s terrible strength. He faintly had the peak of the imperial realm. Only when facing the middle-aged man who was high above, the old man had only awe and respect in his eyes. He lowered his head slightly and his hoarse voice opened in the palace: "Although there are some mistakes, those demons are still led by the shadow. If there is no accident, they will run into them tonight..."


    "What accident?" the middle-aged man said indifferently, and his voice became more and more indifferent.


    "There are demons at the level of emperor Daojing... The shadow personnel are almost wiped out..." the old man''s tone is a little heavy. He raised his head slightly and looked at the middle-aged man above. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I have a doubt that the target is only the descendants of the king Daojing. As long as you send the emperor Daojing in the shadow to assassinate, why bother to attract demons."


    "Fool!" the middle-aged man said faintly, with deep eyes. He stood up slowly, tall and straight, and the vast and majestic pressure diffused from his body.


    The air in the whole palace seemed to freeze, and everyone dared not breathe. Their eyes looked at the old man with some blame.


    "No matter how unbearable Yan Jun''s strength is, he is also a practitioner at the peak of the imperial Taoist realm. Do you think anyone in the shadow can assassinate the boy under his eyes? Hum, this emperor not only wants the young generation of the Taoist array sect to be destroyed, but also wants them to catch up with several imperial Taoist realm." The middle-aged man looked up at the gradually darkening sky outside the hall and slowly opened his mouth. The cold and killing voice clearly echoed in everyone''s ears. Many people had slightly changed their complexion and showed a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Are you finally going to fight the Taoist array sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bronze cauldron, the furious blood essence energy penetrated into Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s body was like a spring rain in a dry field, greedy and crazy devouring these blood essence energy. All the time, Su Bai felt that his flesh and bones were undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Su''s defeat was not the first time for sacrificing and refining the emperor''s bone relic, but the shock in his heart was still unabated.


    However, compared with the last time, Su Bai did not intend to use all these blood essence energy to impact Jianchi acupoint. While refining these blood essence energy into his own blood gas, he operated the only me sword formula, refined these blood essence energy into only me sword yuan, gathered towards his purple house, and finally integrated into the golden elixir, and the dazzling light slowly condensed from the golden elixir.


    The whole palace fell into a dead silence, leaving only the roaring sound of fierce animal blood essence, which lasted for nearly a day. When the last drop of fierce animal blood essence in the bronze cauldron was refined by Su Bai, Su Bai''s eyes closed for a long time slowly opened, and the shining divine light burst out from his eyes. With the terrible scene of sword light flashing, the vast and majestic breath came from him at the next moment The body swept out like a tsunami, and the huge bronze tripod buzzed.


    This breath is not owned by the four levels of kingcraft, but by the five levels of kingcraft.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last." Su Bai felt the surging Zhenyuan in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He didn''t feel any resistance to this breakthrough, and everything came naturally.


    "Sure enough, the breakthrough of the physical body can also drive the breakthrough of cultivation. With my current physical strength, even if I break through the six levels of the king''s realm, there will be no consequence of unstable foundation. However, unless I use all the energy in this imperial bone relic to improve cultivation, it is difficult to break through again in a short time."


    Su Bai bent down to pick up the imperial bone relic, and all his bones sounded like countless dull thunder in Su Bai''s body. At this moment, Su Bai was full of explosive power.


    "One hundred and twenty-seven sword pool acupoints..." Su Bai murmured softly. This time, he only rushed seven sword pool acupoints. He was not disappointed with the result. After all, he used the energy of local blood essence to break through the cultivation level, "There are still three days left. According to this progress, when I reach the ancient wasteland Dynasty, I should be able to break through 30 sword pools and caves. At that time, my physical strength will be comparable to that of the peak of the king''s realm."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t wait to start the third sacrificial refining. He put down the imperial bone relic in his hand and took out a jar of fierce beast blood essence.


    Boom


    Just then, the huge bronze tripod shook suddenly.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly. He quickly put away the imperial bone relic and jumped out of the bronze tripod.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai frowned slightly. The palace under his feet was shaking slightly, as if it had been hit. No, it should be said that the Qiyao ancient ship he was in was shaking violently.


    Su Bai put away the huge bronze tripod and hurried out of the palace.


    "Woo..."


    As soon as Su Bai came out of the palace, a melodious horn sounded on the Qiyao ancient ship. Then, the voice of the Lord of the underground hall rang out: "listen, everyone, gather in the central attic immediately, come on!"


    It was the first time that Su Bai heard the master of xuandian so worried. Although he didn''t know what happened, Su Bai knew that what could make the master of xuandian so worried must not be a good thing. He kicked his feet, turned his figure into a shadow and swept away towards the central attic. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Just at this moment, Su Bai felt a bad feeling in his heart. The golden mask flowing over the Qiyao ancient ship was shaking violently at this time, and countless ripples were rippling away on it. Despite the barrier of the colorful mask, with Su Bai''s keen perception, he could still feel that the energy on the golden mask was dissipating rapidly and could not last long.


    "Someone is trying to destroy the first-class defense array of Qiyao ancient ship..." Su Bai looked solemn. He understood why the xuandian master''s voice was so worried. If there was no accident, they were attacked by the enemy, and their strength was not weak.


    More than a hundred feet away, Su defeated several interest rates. When he walked into the central attic, he found that he was the last one to come. The atmosphere in the whole attic was extremely depressed. Both the Lord of xuandian hall and Yu Wenfan showed a dignified look, while others looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing Su Bai coming, the Lord of xuandian nodded slightly, broke the silence of the scene and said, "we are surrounded by demons..."

 Chapter 997

    The Qiyao ancient ship suddenly vibrated violently. The people standing in the central attic only felt the shaking of the sky and the earth. The whole Qiyao ancient ship was shaking left and right, and a huge force was madly hitting the Qiyao ancient ship. Their faces changed sharply, and they looked at the xuandian Lord in horror, "demon?"


    The xuandian Lord looked dignified, and his hands were in vain at this time. The bright light diffused from his fingertips.


    Boom


    At the moment when the master of the xuandian hall had just condensed several road seals, the sky over the Qiyao ancient ship shook in vain. The master of the xuandian hall held several road seals, and the whole person turned into streamer and swept out, appeared in front of the central stone tablet and fell on it.


    The dark stone tablet burst out golden light. The colorful light mask suspended over the Qiyao ancient ship gradually became transparent, and then the outermost layer of golden light mask gradually became transparent, and the barrier that blocked the people disappeared at this moment. However, the array defense still existed. People could not wait to look out of the Qiyao ancient ship and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The flaming flaming fire column fell from the nine sky to the dark sky, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth. In the eyes of the people, it hit the defense array outside the Qiyao ancient ship. Although the defense array blocked the terrible power, the remaining potential spread and almost overturned the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the towering fire pillars with a dignified look. In it, huge animal shadows emerged. It was a monster like a giant lizard. It was burning flames all over, and its four strong claws were like giant pillars. There was a terrible burning smell from its limbs, and then, The hot magma vented from its limbs, rushed into the sky and turned into a towering pillar of fire, reddening the sky.


    "This is..." people''s eyes focused on the huge animal shadow under the towering pillar of fire, and there was a thick color of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    "Fire Dragon..." Su Bai murmured softly.


    Cao Feng''s face showed a moving color and exclaimed: "it''s really fire dragon. Ordinary fire dragon with a length of more than 20 feet has the strength of the king''s territory. These fire dragon have more than 30 feet. Doesn''t it mean that they have the strength of the king''s territory..."


    "More than 3650..." Mo Yanfeng also showed a dignified color on his face. At a glance, there were all towering pillars of fire. A flaming giant lizard was roaring with the potential to destroy heaven and earth. They madly hit the Taoist array outside the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Yu Wenfan frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s strange. The strong people in the sect have explored this route a few days ago. There are no demons. In addition, they are far away from the cities of the Dayan imperial dynasty. How can groups of flaming giant lizards suddenly appear..."


    "Hum, it''s just a fiery dragon at the level of Wang Daojing. No matter how many people come, they can''t break the defense array of Qiyao ancient ship. Look, the hall mainly opens the offensive array of Qiyao ancient ship." an elder of the Taoist array sect said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at the xuandian master one after another. They saw that his hands were rapidly forming a Taoist seal, which was integrated into the lacquer black stone monument. At this moment, countless thunders suddenly sounded in the sky, and the strong and incomparable thunders were released in vain from the Qiyao ancient ship. The light was bright, and the breath of terror and destruction gathered together, It forms a terrible net of heaven and earth, with dense senro, shrouding the fire dragon outside the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Looking at the raging thunder over the Qiyao ancient ship, Yu Wenfan was slightly relieved and introduced the offensive array to the public, "Ten thousand thunder kill the world array is a killing array that has surpassed the level of the ten grade Taoist array. It is made up of thousands of Taoist seals. At the beginning, several strong people in the imperial Taoist realm in our clan personally took the initiative and engraved this array on the Qiyao ancient ship to kill the creatures below the imperial Taoist realm."


    "With this power, you can really kill the creatures below the emperor''s realm." Su Bai narrowed his eyes and stared at the thunder. Despite the barrier of the defensive array, he still felt the violent power contained in the thunder with his keen perception.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow"


    The mighty thunders tore apart the towering pillars of fire and pierced the body of the flaming dragon. Blood surged wildly. Even some thunders directly tore the flaming Dragon into pieces and scattered flesh and blood. The seemingly powerful flaming dragon looked fragile under the destruction of the world by thousands of thunder.


    The master of xuandian slowly pressed his hands on the black stone tablet. The powerful Zhenyuan in his body was vented like a tsunami and integrated into the black stone tablet. Over the sky, dazzling thunder rose into the sky, endless, and bright in the sky.


    Looking at the blood light rising from the sky and the bodies of the flaming lizard falling down, Cao Feng glowed with his eyes and said with great regret: "how can a flaming lizard at the level of the king''s realm refine hundreds of drops of three grade fierce animal blood essence? There are more than 5000 here. If we can collect the bodies of these flaming lizards, there will be hundreds of thousands of drops of three grade fierce animal blood essence..."


    At the moment, they can''t easily leave the Qiyao ancient ship. They can only watch the bodies of these flaming lizards fall.


    Even the elders of Yu Wenfan looked sorry. It was very difficult to kill a fire dragon in the past, but now it is very easy for them to kill these fire dragons with the help of the Taoist array in the Qiyao ancient ship, but it''s a pity that they can only watch.


    Seeing the tension on their faces cleared away, Su Bai frowned slightly. He quietly looked at the flaming lizards like moths flying into the fire in the sky, and his eyes showed some meditation. These flaming lizards knew that they could not resist the bombardment of the ten thousand thunder world destruction array, but they still rushed up fearing life and death.


    In Su Bai''s impression, these demons were extremely smart after a long period of cultivation.


    Suddenly, Su Bai looked shocked, his feet kicked, his body was like an arrow off the string, swept out of the central attic, and his eyes looked straight at the void in the distance. There, towering flames filled the air, and a huge giant lizard figure slowly emerged. His huge body fell all over the sky like a mountain, more than a hundred feet long, burning flames all over his body, The hot magma vented from it. At the huge head, there was a huge horn several feet long, and strands of bloody flame lingered on it, mysterious and creepy.


    Su Bai, who had already memorized the demon information, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he saw this scene, "fire giant lizard Emperor..."


    The fire burning giant lizard emperor is the emperor of the fire burning giant lizard family. Their body is a hundred feet long, and a sharp single horn is condensed at their head. The blood and magic power of the fire burning giant lizard family is sealed in that single horn. It is extremely terrible. Often, a fire burning giant lizard emperor can be born out of tens of thousands of fire burning giant lizards, and they degenerate into a giant lizard emperor, In fact, the power is enough to compare with the peak of huangdaojing among the wild creatures.


    At this moment, Su Bai understood why there were so many fire giant lizards gathered together. It turned out that there was a fire giant lizard emperor ordering these fire giant lizards. Among the demons, the hierarchy was extremely strict, and the emperor could order ordinary demons.


    In the central attic, the people also noticed the sudden and powerful breath in the sky. The lightness on their faces disappeared and their faces were creepy

 Chapter 998

    "Oh, my God! It''s the Fire Dragon Emperor."


    "According to the information, it is difficult for the fire dragon clan to be promoted, but as long as they degenerate to the emperor, they will have the strength of the peak of the emperor''s Taoism."


    "No wonder so many flaming lizards appear. It turns out that there are orders from the Emperor..."


    Looking at the huge virtual shadow that quickly emerged in the void, whether it was Yu Wenfan and other elders or other disciples, they took a breath of cold air, and there was a creepy color on their faces. They suddenly felt that their backs were chilly and constantly cold. So far away, they all noticed the terrible pressure of the fire giant lizard emperor, which made them feel out of breath.


    "I just don''t know whether the Taoist array in the Qiyao ancient ship can resist the Fire Dragon Emperor. Once the defensive Taoist array is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Su Bai stared at the roaring fire giant lizard emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly. Under his gaze, blood colored and strange flames shot out of the fire giant lizard emperor''s body and turned into hundreds of feet of magma pillars. A trace of purple flame lingered on the huge single corner of the flame, which was filled with a terrible power.


    The fire dragon emperor is going to fight


    "Humble mole ants get out of the Emperor..."


    The roar of the fiery giant lizard emperor was set off madly in the sky. The huge body with a full length of 100 feet suddenly burst out, carrying the huge column of magma across the sky. Under its momentum, the thunder turned into thunder and dispersed. It seemed that only the huge column of magma was left in the whole heaven and earth, which made the sky red.


    The people looked nervous and looked straight at the xuandian Lord in front.


    "Hum, even the emperor dares to block my way. Today I will sacrifice your blood to heaven. May heaven bless our Taoist array sect and let our disciples return home victoriously in the hundred sect war. Your flesh, blood and essence will be brought to my son of Taoist array sect for cultivation."


    The cold sound of cold, cold and killing came out of the xuandian master''s mouth. More vigorous Zhenyuan surged out of his body and integrated into the black stone tablet in front. The golden light diffused on the black stone tablet became a golden column and rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, there was a roar over the Qiyao ancient ship, and black thunder condensed out. At a glance, tens of thousands of thunder giant spears suddenly appeared in the sky. With great momentum, the killing opportunity appeared in the world, and the world was eclipsed.


    "Jiuxiao God thunder destroys God array. The hall Lord has used the second Taoist array." Yuwen fan murmured softly, looking at the thunder giant spear condensed from the sky in horror. The violent energy in it is far more than the previous thunder. This is a Taoist array that can be feared more than the ten thousand thunder destroys the world Taoist array.


    "Let me fall..." looking at the fiery giant lizard emperor who was about to roar, the Lord of the xuandian hall gave a cold drink, and more than ten thousand thunder giant spears suspended over the Qiyao ancient ship suddenly shot down, like penetrating the sky. It was a very soul-stirring picture. Ten thousand thunder giant Spears came together, like the coming scene of the end of the day, with amazing prestige.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Other ordinary fire dragons around bear the brunt. The huge thunder spear with a thickness of tens of feet directly pierced the bodies of these fire lizards. Blood splashed wildly, and hundreds of fire lizards died in an instant.


    However, more thunder giant spears were shot at the fire giant lizard emperor. The seemingly towering magma pillars were broken under the bombardment of the thunder giant spear, and tens of feet of thunder giant spears hit the fire giant lizard''s body together. The fire giant lizard was hit and flew out at once. The terrible power contained in these thunder giant spears made it feel extremely palpitating, His proud body was covered with countless scars. His flesh and blood were blurred and splashed, and his bones could be seen.


    "Hum, if you don''t rely on this broken ship, you can hurt the emperor by a mere mole of ants. After the emperor smashes your broken ship, we''ll see what means you have to bear the emperor''s anger..." the flaming giant lizard emperor roared up to the sky, and the huge single horn on its head burst into a strange purple light. Then, a dazzling column of light burst out.


    Boom


    All the thunder spears in front were smashed. This gorgeous light column is the magic power of the fire giant lizard family. It can kill God inflammation. It penetrates the void like lightning. In the next moment, it directly appears over the Qiyao ancient ship and falls down.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The deafening roar roared in the sky. The people only felt that they were in the sea of anger. The Qiyao ancient ship under their feet was just a lonely boat, shaking violently and overturning at any time.


    "Poor cake..." the people''s faces changed dramatically. They stared at the sky. They saw that there were huge cracks on the golden mask over the Qiyao ancient ship. In a few seconds, they had spread to the whole golden mask and countless dense cracks.


    Boom


    When the energy in the gorgeous light column completely exploded, the golden mask could no longer withstand its impact and burst. Everyone was deeply worried and stared at the gorgeous light column falling on the colorful mask.


    "Hoo..."


    What makes people release their burden again is that when this gorgeous light column collides with the colorful mask, only a few ripples appear on the colorful mask, just like throwing boulders into the lake.


    Then, the most incredible scene appeared, and the gorgeous light column dissipated rapidly until it disappeared completely.


    "What''s the matter?" neither Su Bai nor other disciples of the Taoist array sect looked confused.


    "This defensive Taoist array is called Qiyao immortal Taoist array. It is not only extremely strong, but also can resist any attack by practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. It has a more specific ability to swallow the enemy''s energy and turn it into the energy required for the operation of its own Taoist array."


    Yu Wenfan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled again on his face, looked at the stunned look of the people, and said with a light smile: "attention, the hall Lord will use the strongest attack Taoist array on the Qiyao ancient ship to kill the gods and destroy the world. The flaming giant lizard emperor is dead."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked shocked and looked forward to the Lord of the xuandian hall. Even Su Bai showed some curiosity in his eyes.


    The xuandian Lord''s hands were sealed again. The vigorous Zhenyuan turned into a colorful road seal at his fingertips. The road seal fell lightly on the black stone tablet.


    Boom


    The deafening roar sounded, and the people looked up. They saw countless ripples crazily rising over the colorful mask in front of them, forming a colorful vortex. The terrible and majestic breath fluctuated from the vortex. The colorful vortex was only a few feet long at the beginning, but it was a hundred feet in the next moment.


    Ka... Ka


    The heaven and earth could not bear the power of the colorful vortex, and the surrounding void collapsed.


    The audience was stunned at the power.


    "The light of killing God..." the Lord of xuandian whispered. In the colorful vortex, a colorful light column of mottled glass burst out, cut through the sky at an extremely amazing speed, and finally appeared over the fiery giant lizard emperor.


    Roar!


    A murderous roar rang out from the mouth of the Fire Dragon Emperor. The towering flame swept out of the Fire Dragon Emperor''s body and shrouded his body. At the same time, the Fire Dragon Emperor''s body was rapidly retreating back, and he was afraid.


    However, the speed of this colorful light column is faster, and it has crashed into the fire dragon emperor in an instant.


    Dong!


    ???? A circle of huge energy light waves nearly thousands of feet away from the empty air, and the whole world seemed to tremble at this time. The colorful light column broke the flame around the fire dragon emperor, and forcibly pierced his head and body. A breath full of destruction was madly wiping out his soul, but for a few seconds, the Fire Dragon Emperor had no breath.


    The crowd stared at this scene, and there was an unspeakable shock in their eyes. Then, a happy uproar sounded on the Qiyao ancient ship. Both elders such as Yu Wenfan and disciples such as Cao Feng showed ecstasy.


    Even Su was a little relieved. This time it was dangerous.


    However, at this time, the xuandian Lord''s slightly hasty voice suddenly sounded: "yuwenfan, you quickly turn to Qiyao ancient sail seal."


    There was a little panic in the hurried voice

 Chapter 999

    Yuwenfan and others'' faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that at this moment, the Lord of xuandian hall would let them open the seal of Qiyao ancient sail.


    The Qiyao ancient sail is sealed with the cultivation accomplishments of the strong Taoist array in the past. Once the seal is released, both the power of the Taoist array engraved on the Qiyao ancient ship and the speed of the Qiyao ancient ship will soar.


    However, after countless sectarian wars, the energy sealed in the Qiyao ancient sail is not much, and can only be used again at most.


    Before departure, Shi Yi told the xuandian master not to open the seal of Qiyao ancient sail unless he had to.


    Without time to think more, Yu Wenfan and others jumped, their bones rattled, their blood essence seemed to burn, and their whole body burst into blood color light. Their seven hands fell on the ancient sail at the same time, and the truth in their body was vented like a flood. They were crazy into the ancient sail, the light on the ancient sail burst in vain, and the colorful light rushed into the sky.


    The Qiyao ancient ship was shocked immediately. Then, an extremely terrible energy spread over the Qiyao ancient ship. People saw that the light from the colorful light mask above was more bright, and the defense array previously broken by the fire giant lizard emperor was condensed again.


    Su Bai looked at the scene in surprise. In his sight, dozens of thick black thunder surged out of the Qiyao ancient ship, dancing like a thunder snake. Ten thousand thunder opened the way, and the sky fire followed. The speed of the Qiyao ancient ship soared in vain, ten times as fast as before.


    A strong sense of uneasiness filled Su Bai''s mind. The Lord of xuandian couldn''t wait to leave here, which meant that there was a more terrible existence than the Fire Dragon Emperor.


    Cao Feng, Yue Chen and others were afraid to breathe and looked nervous.


    Boom


    Suddenly, an extremely fierce evil spirit appeared in vain in the sky, which made people tremble. It seemed that an ancient giant beast broke away from the shackles of the seal and came to this world. The cold and towering evil spirit swept away and shrouded tens of thousands of feet of heaven and earth.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked straight at the void ahead. There, a figure appeared slowly, stepping on the sea of blood, tall and straight like a demon God. The figure was as tall and unattainable as a mountain in the void. Around it, there was the shadow of nine dragons and nine Phoenix, which was magnificent. He walked towards the Qiyao ancient ship step by step, Each step has spanned thousands of feet.


    Su Bai looked dignified. The breath on his figure was too terrible and breathtaking, which had gone beyond the existence of Huangdao.


    "Emperor Daojing..." Cao Feng''s expression was a little desperate. Under the impact of this terrible atmosphere, the real yuan in his body almost solidified, and his whole body felt like being in the mire and couldn''t move.


    "Yanjun is such a waste. A group of ants can''t clean it up. The emperor has to go out in person." the indifferent voice roared in the void. The sudden existence shot. The majestic and almost terrible flame raged wildly between heaven and earth, like a surging river and sea. In an instant, it covered the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of thousands of feet. The whole heaven and earth were shaking. The flame was terrible, As if to burn heaven and earth.


    People''s eyes looked solemnly at the diffuse and open sea of fire in the sky. It was like a natural moat in front of the Qiyao ancient ship. The figure standing in the sea of fire was more like the dust of the world devil emperor. When they raised their hands and feet, they had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Terrible..." Su Bai murmured softly. He could feel the terrible energy contained in the sea of fire. Even if he broke in easily, his body would be burned to ashes in a few seconds.


    Su Bai didn''t know whether the defense array of Qiyao ancient ship could bear the impact of the sea of fire.


    "Xu Fan, if I''m not here later, you''ll control the Qiyao ancient ship. Remember not to love war..." the xuandian Lord suddenly said. The majestic blood gas swept from his body, but it was transforming. At the last moment, the sound of Feng Ming rang from the xuandian Lord''s body. At the same time, the xuandian Lord''s spirit cover was almost viscous blood gas rising into the sky, Rolling away like a wolf smoke, a bloody Phoenix quickly condensed, and an unparalleled fierce breath spread away, "hell Phoenix..."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people changed slightly. They all heard the determination and death intention in the words of the Lord of the xuandian temple.


    Boom


    The master of the xuandian hall made another seal with his hands in vain. On both sides of the Qiyao ancient ship, a pair of huge wings condensed by fire and thunder quickly emerged, and countless Taoist patterns appeared on the wings. The aura between heaven and earth poured towards the huge wings. With the sound of the Qiyao ancient ship, the huge hull shot backward.


    "Hell''s netherworld Phoenix magic power is the blood magic power of the Lord of xuandian hall. It is said that this kind of magic power evolved from the ancestors of the Lord''s view of Phoenix bones. Its power is extremely terrible, but its price is also extremely terrible. Once it works, it will deplete nearly 90% of the blood essence and true yuan in the Lord''s body. At the beginning, the Lord used this kind of magic power to kill a practitioner of imperial Taoism..."


    Yu Wenfan stared at the sea of fire in the distance. He had guessed the idea of the Lord of the xuandian hall. Once they couldn''t evacuate here safely, the Lord of the xuandian hall would surely stay behind. At the moment, the xuandian hall took the initiative to use this kind of hell hell Phoenix magic power, just to maximize the power of this kind of magic power, but at that time, I''m afraid all the blood essence in the xuandian Lord will be exhausted.


    "The mole ants at the peak of the emperor''s realm are a great tonic. How can you spoil them like this..." in the endless sea of fire, the man slowly raised his way, and his shining eyes burst out a sense of cold and awe. He raised one hand and suddenly pressed forward.


    Boom


    As the man pressed down with one hand, the endless fire began to churn up. Hundreds of huge red flame beams broke through the air and turned into huge flame chains. They pierced through the void like a flame dragon. Immediately, they shot away at the Qiyao ancient ship, faster than the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Standing on the Qiyao ancient ship, Su Bai and others can clearly perceive that more than a hundred terrible fluctuations are rapidly falling all over the sky. Even ordinary Huangdao territory can''t bear those fluctuations.


    "We must not let the Qiyao ancient ship be entangled, or we will die..." Yu Wenfan and others look more and more crazy. They have burned their blood and Qi Zhenyuan at any cost to urge the Qiyao ancient sail.


    At this moment, before the man showed his great strength, no one could resist his attack with any defense array of Qiyao ancient ship.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t personally see the rise of zongmen. Little guy, I hope you don''t live up to the high expectations of our old guys." the Lord of xuandian sighed. He slowly turned his head and looked at Su Bai. His eyes were full of expectation and high expectations. He raised his hand and a flash of light burst out from his palm.


    Su Bai stretched out his hand to hold the streamer, a simple mustard ring. Su Bai was slightly shocked. He was already aware of the next move of the xuandian Lord.


    "It''s a pity... If I could break through the realm of emperor and Taoism and use the Qiyao ancient ship, I wouldn''t be afraid of this evil spirit, but even so, even if I die today, I, Yan Jun, will make you pay the price." the body of the Lord of the xuandian hall rose in vain and rushed into the blood Phoenix in the sky. Suddenly, the blood Phoenix condensed by the blood of the Lord of the xuandian hall seemed to have wisdom at the moment, The wings spread out, and a clear cry came out from the sky. At the same time, on the Qiyao ancient sail, seven terrible smells rose into the sky and integrated into the main body of the xuandian hall.


    "Kill..." the killing intention was overwhelming, mixed with an indescribable terrible fluctuation. Everyone was shocked. Whether Su Bai or Yu Wenfan and other elders looked up to the sky. In the huge virtual shadow of the bloody Phoenix, the Lord of the xuandian hall looked back slowly and smiled decisively. Then, the wings of the bloody Phoenix shook dramatically, and a huge gap opened in the defense array on the Qiyao ancient ship, The bloody Phoenix has turned into a bloody virtual shadow and roared out.


    The bloody virtual shadow full of destructive waves runs through the void as fast as lightning, meets the overwhelming flame chain, smashes it, and then rushes into the endless sea of fire.


    "Beyond your ability..." a disdain sounded from the endless sea of fire. The man shot again, and the earth shaking roar was set off madly.


    Yuwenfan and others were extremely heavy. They didn''t dare to be distracted. They frantically urged the Qiyao ancient ship. The dazzling thunder vented and cut through the Qingming. They didn''t know how long the xuandian Lord could hold the demon.


    Standing on the Qiyao ancient ship, Su Bai stared at the increasingly pale sea of fire in the sky, held the mustard ring in his hand, and whispered: "the Taoist array sect will rise..."

 Chapter 1000

    Woo... Woo


    The sharp breaking wind was raised madly from the sky. The black Qiyao ancient ship looked more eye-catching against the thunder, but the thunder lingering on the Qiyao ancient ship was gradually disappearing.


    The endless darkness is like a tide, which is vented from the Qiyao ancient ship and envelops the whole Qiyao ancient ship. The breath from the Qiyao ancient ship seems to be swallowed up and dissipated in the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it is like a ghost ship driving in the endless darkness.


    The sky became extremely dark, the seven Yao ancient ship was extremely silent, and the heavy and oppressive atmosphere shrouded in the hearts of everyone.


    Su Bai gently clenched the mustard ring in his hand. He could not feel the towering breath. Obviously, the time the xuandian Lord had bought for them played a role. At least for now, they escaped.


    The law of the jungle, natural selection, and even the peak practitioners in the imperial realm could not escape. Su Bai sighed slightly and slowly turned to look at the people. At this time, both Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng had a heavy face, and there was still fear and panic in their eyes.


    "Temple Lord, can he survive?" Cao Feng murmured softly and looked at the people.


    The devil Yanfeng sighed, "it''s very difficult. The hall Lord who used the hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell hell


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at the elders standing in front of the Qiyao ancient sail. They were full of blood and gas. They could vaguely burn in their bodies. Their vitality was gradually disappearing. At the same time, powerful energy surged out of their bodies and integrated into the Qiyao ancient sail. Obviously, these elders were sparing no effort to urge the Qiyao ancient boat.


    "Can we get in touch with the sect gate now or send a distress signal to the sect gate?" Su Bai said. He knew that there were strong emperor Daojing in the sect of the Tao array. If the strong emperor Daojing came close, with the power of the Qiyao ancient ship, he could easily kill the fire burning Dragon Emperor.


    "When the demon appeared in the emperor''s Taoist realm, we sent a support signal to the sect. However, this place is far away from the sect. It is difficult to come in a short time even by the means of Shi Shuzu. Now I just hope uncle Yan can hold the demon for a little more time." Yu Wenfan smiled bitterly. His face was pale and extremely weak. He could no longer support the operation of Gu fan and fell to the ground, Other elders on one side immediately came forward to take his place and run Gufan.


    Su Bai and Cao Feng hurried forward to help yuwenfan up. Su Bai could realize that yuwenfan was running out of oil and light, and his blood gas was almost exhausted. He quickly took out the pill given to him by Shi Yi and handed it to yuwenfan.


    Yu Wenfan was not polite either. He took Su Bai''s pill and put it into his mouth. The pill melted. A strong vitality surged in Yu Wenfan''s body with strong blood gas. Yu Wenfan''s face just regained some courage. He looked down at Su Bai''s Mustard ring and said meaningfully: "This ring is called Xuanji Taoist ring. It is a symbol of the identity of the xuandian Lord of daoarray sect. When the previous xuandian lords abdicate, they will inherit this Xuanji Taoist ring to the next Dian Lord. Today, the Dian Lord gives you the Xuanji Taoist ring, which is to designate you to be the next xuandian Lord."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s expression moved. He didn''t expect that the ring in his hand still had such a symbol.


    "From today on, you are the Lord of xuandian. I hope you will live up to the high expectations of senior brother Yan and carry forward our Taoist array sect." A white haired elder said that he was the cultivation of huangdaojing and the highest among the elders at present. He looked softly at Su Bai. This is the future of the Taoist array sect and the future that the xuandian Lord would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life to protect. Today, even if their older generation died on the Qiyao ancient ship, they will take these little guys away safely.


    Su Bai''s eyes burst out a firm color. He slowly clenched his hands, raised his head and looked back at the direction of the Qiyao ancient ship. His originally soft face gradually crawled out of the cold, and his voice was firm and powerful. "I will, one day, I will make the Taoist array sect become the existence of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, and even surpass the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "If I become a saint in another year, Xu Jun will be thousands of miles away..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He stood quietly on the Qiyao ancient ship.


    The whole Qiyao ancient ship fell into silence again. The atmosphere was extremely depressed. Everyone clenched their hands and looked a little nervous, as if waiting for the judgment of fate.


    What made everyone release their burden again was that the smell of the demon in the imperial Taoist realm never appeared again, which also meant that they had been separated from the tiger''s mouth, but yuwenfan and his elders did not dare to be careless at all, and still madly urged the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Yu Wenfan''s mouth rarely cracked with a smile, and his joy for the rest of his life jumped to the top of his eyebrows. "It seems that we have escaped the pursuit of the demon in the imperial Taoist realm, but our current situation is not suitable to continue on our way. We can only find a hiding place to hide first, and then go to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty after the strong ones in the sect come."


    "Yes, demons are rampant in Taihuang area. If we are careless, we will be attacked by demons. It is difficult to escort these little guys to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty with our strength." hearing the speech, many elders recognized Yu Wenfan''s idea.


    "The crisis has been lifted, you can go and have a rest first." Yuwen fan nodded slightly and turned to Su Bai and other humanitarians, but his face suddenly changed in the middle of his words.


    "Poor cake..." Su Bai suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. There, the defense array of Qiyao ancient ship collapsed in vain at the moment. At the same time, a playful laughter roared in the void, "finally let the local find you mole ants. Hum, how can the prey the emperor is staring at let you escape so easily."


    This is the voice of the demon in the imperial realm.


    Boom


    The deafening roar roared in the sky. An indescribable flame giant hand came out from the end of the sky and roared down with the burning power. The sky was covered with flames. The defense array on the Qiyao ancient ship was broken to block out the sky and the sun. The whole Qiyao ancient ship was shrouded by this flame giant hand.


    The people were pale. Facing the attack of emperor Daojing, they had no strength to resist, and the real yuan in their bodies was almost solidified.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. He never thought that at this moment, the demon appeared again. It was not his style to just sit and wait for death. He was slightly depressed and immersed in the purple house. The sword potential was the sword potential of the powerful swordsman. Once the huge hand of fire came, he had to use it.


    However, at this moment, a virtual shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams suddenly appeared over the Qiyao ancient ship. Then, a roar full of endless anger set off madly in the sky, "evil animal, you want to die!"

 Chapter 1001

    The roar with towering anger roared from the distant sky, shaking the whole world.


    A virtual shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams came out from the sky of Qiyao ancient ship, haunting countless ancient mottled Taoist seals. It was extremely vast. The vigorous divine light burst out from the virtual shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, directly colliding with the roaring giant hand of fire.


    The people suddenly raised their heads and looked at the scene. Their eyes showed ecstasy. It was the strong man of the Taoist array sect who shot.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The deafening roar set off madly in the sky. The seemingly terrible flame giant hand was blocked by the divine light. With the spread of the divine light, when it enveloped the whole flame giant hand, the flame giant hand dissipated rapidly like snow in spring, and clusters of flames raged.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed, and an old figure slowly emerged over the empty shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams.


    The old figure did not have the slightest fluctuation of cultivation. Holding a crutch, he looked at the world ahead from a distance. The two Zhan lights in the turbid eyes were full of palpitating power.


    "It''s the priest''s ancestor..." when many elders saw this figure, they couldn''t help crying out with excitement. They were angry all the way. Today, the strong emperor Daojing of their daoarray sect came and had to kill the demon of the emperor Daojing.


    "Finally a big fish appeared, but it''s a pity that it''s a reptile about to sit down..."


    In the distant sky, a man came walking in a sea of endless fire. There was a raging fire burning where his feet stepped. In an instant, the heaven and earth behind him were all shrouded. His eyes were fierce and glittering with greed. He looked at the old man above the Qiyao ancient ship. His scarlet tongue licked his lips. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and shot again with endless killing intention, There was a bright Yao day between the palms, which quickly condensed out, and the backhand fell towards the void where the Qiyao ancient ship was located.


    It was still a light palm. When the man''s palm was pressed down, the bright sun had turned into a huge flame giant hand palm shadow, but the flame covered on the flame giant hand palm shadow was black and very strange. Where it fell, all the aura in the sky disappeared, and the power of the flame giant palm soared all the time.


    Everyone''s face changed. The attack of the strong in the imperial realm was unparalleled. The afterwaves in this palm were enough to destroy them. It can be seen that the demon at the imperial realm level did not use its real strength at all.


    The billowing heat wave spread, and the air between heaven and earth around the Qiyao ancient ship seemed to be burning.


    However, in the face of the powerful attack of the demon, the old man showed no sign of dodging. His left hand slowly lifted up and pressed down the Yin-Yang and eight trigrams virtual shadow. At present, eight distinct breath came out from the eight trigrams virtual shadow, thunder, vigorous wind, cold ice, sky fire, death and vitality


    "This is the eight array supernatural powers, the strongest supernatural power of the priest''s ancestor..." an elder exclaimed.


    "Yin and Yang divide heaven and earth, eight arrays swing demons... Eight arrays of magical powers."


    The old man''s low voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Then, the divine light on the eight trigrams virtual shadow was very prosperous. Eight majestic and different breath gathered in the divine light and intertwined together, and a eight trigrams virtual shadow of about ten thousand feet slowly condensed out.


    Two huge fish shadows appeared in the empty shadow of the eight trigrams, just like the essence, one Yin and one Yang, holding each other together. The bright divine light vented like the Milky way and fell on the huge palm of the flame, and the seemingly terrible huge palm collapsed again.


    Boom


    The crutch in the old man''s hand was lifted up and gently waved down in the void. The eight trigrams virtual shadow hovering in the sky immediately penetrated the void and appeared over the demon. The bright divine light was like a mountain explosion, like an ocean hitting the sky, converging into an endless wave and completely engulfing the demon''s figure.


    "You bastard, you just want to kill the emperor once you break the magic power. Let''s show you the real power of the emperor." a disdainful laugh sounded in the sky. In the endless divine light, the huge red magma column vented from the figure like a volcano, and immediately filled the area thousands of feet around, An unusually huge sound emerged in the magma all over the sky, and a roar like a beast from ancient times suddenly sounded, carrying terrible energy, and the God light all over the sky was shocked.


    The eyes of the people standing on the Qiyao ancient ship could not help shrinking. Their eyes looked at the scene with great dignity. In the towering magma, a thousand foot long Yan dragon giant lizard emerged, its whole body was filled with blood light, its huge body was covered with dense scales, and the scales were condensed with terrible flames, What attracts people''s attention most is the one horn on the head of Yanlong giant lizard. The one horn is full of strange purple, and a terrible power penetrating the world is condensed on it.


    This is a fire dragon of emperor Daojing level.


    Boom... Boom


    The demonic purple flames were released from the fire dragon''s body. These purple flames seemed to come from the nine secluded hell. The bloody atmosphere was overwhelming, like endless creatures struggling and crying in the flame. The fire dragon bathed in the purple flame was more like a peerless demon lying dormant in the abyss of the dungeon.


    "Go to hell!" the low roar of the flaming dragon roared like thunder in the sky. The huge body of the flaming dragon soared into the sky, followed by thousands of fires, and the divine light collapsed everywhere. Finally, the huge body of the flaming dragon collided directly with the virtual shadow of yin and Yang eight trigrams, making a huge noise and shaking heaven and earth, The endless mountains below turned into dust and dispersed in an instant. The people looked dry in the aftermath of this horror.


    Seeing that his powerful blow did not break the old man''s magic power, the fire giant lizard was surprised, but was soon filled with the overwhelming intention of killing. A strange purple light column burst out on the single corner of his head. If a peerless demon was born, it could penetrate the sky and have an irresistible power. This purple light column immediately hit the virtual shadow of yin and Yang eight trigrams, A huge crack appeared from the empty shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, and everyone''s expression changed.


    "Hum, it''s said that the essence blood of the fire dragon has an excellent effect on quenching the body. Today, I''ll take your essence blood to quench my younger disciples, and sacrifice your bones to refine into a new warship of our clan to fight in all directions."


    The old man was fearless in the face of danger. The deep pupil of his eyes shone brightly and shone tens of feet long. His figure suddenly disappeared in place and stepped into the virtual shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. His hands turned, and his originally thin right hand became as black as ink, while his left hand was as white as jade, his right hand was filled with moribund death, and his left hand was filled with vigorous vitality, Two completely different breath appeared on the old man. He pressed his hands on the virtual shadow of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams at the same time, and his mouth was full of words, "Yin-Yang goes against, and ordinary life is destroyed..."


    Boom


    The endless bright divine light is vented from the virtual shadow of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. It is like the Milky Way hanging on the nine days falling into the sky and turning into thousands of golden rivers. Everything passing through turns into nothingness and destruction. Each golden river contains the killing opportunities of heaven and earth. It is unreasonable. Under the intense gaze of everyone, it falls all over the sky and falls on the flaming dragon.


    The purple light column carrying the power of destruction quickly disappeared, and the slightly frightened voice of the fire giant lizard sounded in the sky: "this is not your power..."


    Boom


    The endless light has become the only one in the sky. The flaming giant lizard is like a demon imprisoned in the divine light. His breath and vitality are rapidly dissipating, and there is no chance to struggle. Everyone watched a demon at the imperial level wither, fall completely, and his soul is broken. There is an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    "It''s really not my power, but it''s worth using the last seal on the yin-yang divinity book to kill a demon in the imperial Taoist realm." standing on the virtual shadow of Yin-Yang eight trigrams, the old man murmured softly. With a wave of his big hand, a sharp light blade burst out and crossed the neck of the flaming lizard. The blood splashed and became a long river of blood in an instant, This long river of blood contains extremely vigorous blood. The old man turned around and looked at the people standing on the Qiyao ancient ship. With a big hand waved again, the long river of blood roared towards the people, and there was a heavy blood rain, "little guys, this is the essence blood of the fire giant lizard emperor. It''s excellent for quenching. It''s up to you to grasp this creation..."

 Chapter 1002

    Over the Qiyao ancient ship, the scarlet blood light is more prosperous than ever, clouds and smoke are like blood, and the light is brilliant. The red blood all over the sky is overwhelming, and the powerful waves on it make people''s hearts beat faster.


    "The blood energy contained in the demon blood essence is more powerful than that of the fierce beast blood essence, but it is also full of more violent will and more difficult to refine. If you are careless, your mind will be replaced by the demon will and become a walking corpse. You can refine these demon blood essence these days. Whether you can grasp this creation depends on yourself." the old man took out a jade pot, Ruixia in the jade pot is vigorous and radiant, filled with majestic vitality and terrible energy fluctuations. The bright and crystal liquid in the jade pot can be seen faintly, just like green jade.


    The old man held the jade pot gently, and suddenly a drop of brilliant green liquid trickled out along the mouth of the pot. The auspicious light flowed and was full of vitality. It turned into a streamer and integrated into the blood essence of demons all over the sky.


    Boom


    The demon blood essence melted into this drop of brilliant green liquid suddenly burst out like a million volcanoes at the same time. The magnificent blood gas ran through the sky, brilliant and dazzling. Su Bai looked up and saw that the demon blood essence all over the sky turned red and golden at this time, and faintly several Dragon virtual shadows condensed from it and roared into the sky.


    "Changsheng liquid..." an elder of Huangdao territory swallowed his saliva, his face showed an incredible color, turned and thanked the old man in the void in the distance: "thank you for your grace..."


    "Thank you, pastor, for your grace..." many elders in the audience reacted with ecstasy in their eyes.


    Su Bai looked brightly at the red and gold demon blood falling all over the sky, and a touch of heat passed through the depths of his eyes. He could feel how magnificent and powerful the blood energy contained in these demon blood essence. In addition, there was a strong and incomparable vitality, which was caused by that drop of bright green liquid.


    "What is Changsheng liquid?" Su Bai looked at Yu Wenfan and asked softly.


    Yu Wenfan made a heavy salute to the old man in the void in the distance, and then said, "longevity liquid? The spirit liquid condensed from the immortality medicine. The energy contained in it is not only pure, but also contains extremely vigorous and incomparable vitality. It has the ability of the living dead to give birth to white bones and seize heaven and earth. It is said that even those who have not practiced can live for thousands of years if they can take a drop of longevity liquid."


    Hearing this, Su Bai could not help but smack his tongue. Just listening to the name, he knew that this longevity liquid was a good thing.


    "At the beginning, the Lord of the Yellow hall was badly hurt by the enemy. His vitality was exhausted, his flesh was rotten, and his vitality was almost gone. Even if everyone thought that the Lord of the Yellow Hall fell, the priest ancestor appeared and gave him a drop of longevity liquid, which not only pulled the Lord back from the gate of hell, but also restored his cultivation. This drop of longevity liquid is no less than the thing in your hand. Only the priest ancestor has a few in the whole sect Didi, I didn''t expect him to use the longevity liquid here. We''ve been blessed by your descendants this time. "Yu Wenfan glanced at Su Bai with a little envy in his eyes and sighed slightly. These elders still know themselves. They can make mu Laozu pay so much attention to it. Even the only thing that takes out the longevity liquid is Su Bai, This is regarded by the leader as the future youth of the Taoist array sect.


    Su Bai''s mouth turned slightly. He didn''t think he had such a big face. If he had, the priest would not take the longevity liquid out and use it on these demon blood essence, but give it directly to him.


    Su Bai looked around, but he could figure out the intention of the priest''s ancestors. These elders can be regarded as the mainstay of the Taoist array sect, especially the elders at the peak of the king''s Taoism realm, who are the leaders of the previous generation. They are only a little chance to step into the Emperor''s Taoism realm. Now, the master of the xuandian hall has fallen, and the Taoist array sect undoubtedly lacks a strong person in the emperor''s Taoism realm. Now it is the autumn of troubled times, The Taoist array sect is eager to cultivate some practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm, which may be the biggest reason why the priest Zu took out the longevity liquid. Of course, there are some reasons because they are slightly weaker than the contestants of other sects.


    "Hum, what are you doing standing there? I''m not going to practice right away. I''ll be at the helm of the Qiyao ancient ship this time."


    While Yu Wenfan was talking with Su Bai, a slightly dignified voice sounded. He saw that the old man had collected the body of the flaming Dragon Emperor and stepped into the air. He glanced at the people present and formed a trail seal on his hands. The dazzling colorful light rose from the ancient sail and condensed into a defense array to cover all the demon blood essence in the sky. At the same time, The Qiyao ancient ship started again, turned into a streamer and swept away against the sky.


    The monstrous demon blood essence gathered together and immediately turned into a blood mist, which spread all over the Qiyao ancient ship, covering all the people''s bodies. At a glance, there was a steady stream of blood mist.


    Su Bai''s body was shrouded by these blood gas. Su Bai immediately felt that a terrible and powerful blood gas energy invaded his body from heaven and earth. It was extremely violent and carried a violent breath. It not only tore Su Bai''s flesh and blood, but also gathered towards his mind. It was just how firm Su Bai''s will was to affect Su Bai''s mind, Su Bai was completely unaffected by these violent breath. As for the pain caused by the blood energy tearing the flesh, Su Bai was used to it for a long time.


    However, compared with Su''s calm defeat, Cao Feng and others suffered. They didn''t respond at all. These demons'' blood essence had wrapped their bodies. The violent energy and violent breath contained in the blood essence were destroying their flesh, but also impacting their divine intelligence. Their faces were ferocious and distorted, as if they were experiencing terrible suffering, Some disciples even screamed and rolled on the ground. Their will was not firm enough to withstand the impact of the violent atmosphere contained in the demon''s blood essence. Their mind sank into these violent atmosphere, and their mind was affected by it.


    Su''s defeat was not a big surprise for this scene. Although these disciples are regarded as the leaders of the generation of the Taoist array sect, each of them is one in a million, and their mind and will are far superior to their peers, the breath contained in the blood essence of these demons is the spirit of the demons in the Empire and Taoism. It''s not so easy to refine.


    Su Bai was relieved that although the faces of Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng were ferocious, they could withstand the impact of the breath in these demon blood essence and were hard to refine these demon blood essence.


    As for the elders of Yu Wenfan, their eyes were closed and their expression was peaceful, and even some faces showed some excitement. Obviously, it was not difficult to withstand the impact of demon blood essence with the strength of these people.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the old man standing in the distance and closed his eyes. He muttered in his heart: "this guy is definitely intentional. Obviously, he knows that it is difficult to withstand the impact of these demon blood essence with the strength of the younger generation. He doesn''t deliberately suppress the violent atmosphere in these blood essence... But it''s good. After this blood bath, the strength of these guys should be improved."


    Su Bai put away his other thoughts, looked around and found a relatively empty place to sit on the ground. The only sword formula in his body suddenly worked. His whole body was like a hungry wolf, greedily devouring these demon blood essence. He not only quenched his body with the help of these demon blood essence, but also practiced reincarnation without destroying the magic power of the sword body.


    "It takes half a day to practice reincarnation and immortal sword power, and half a day to improve your accomplishments..."


    Just when Su Bai was completely immersed in cultivation, a whirlpool seemed to rise around him. The demon blood essence around him poured frantically towards him with great momentum. This scene startled the elders who were practicing. They opened their eyes and looked at Su Bai who provoked this scene. He was completely stupid. The boy was crazy and attracted so many demon blood essence at once, He can bear it.


    Even the old man in the distance rarely opened his eyes again and looked at Su Bai

 Chapter 1003

    The old man looked at Su Bai who caused the blood gas vortex in the distance. He knew how terrible the violent breath and blood gas energy contained in these demon blood essence. He also deliberately wanted to see how the younger generation in the sect were. According to his previous guess, these younger generation could only support half a day under the impact of some demon blood essence at most.


    "Is this child the future of the Taoist array sect as mentioned by Shi Yi? It doesn''t look like a person eager for quick success and instant benefit. How can he be so impetuous." the old man frowned slightly. He was no stranger to Su Bai. Shi Yi reported Su Bai''s information to him a few days ago. After all, he was able to step into the kingdom of kings at the age of weak crown. This qualification is indeed qualified to startle him, Enough to attract his attention.


    Shi Yi''s comments are also highly recognized by his elders. If he grows up, he may really become the future of the Taoist array sect, but the premise is to continue to grow up. He has seen too many talented leaders. Although those people are not as evil as Su Bai, and their qualifications are enough to surpass the existence of a domain, but too many of them fall in the middle of the way.


    Mind and qualification are more important to the elderly.


    "But let him suffer first and teach him a lesson." the old man''s clear eyes showed a look of playful abuse. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai quietly. He wanted to see how long the little guy could support under the impact of so many demon blood essence. At that time, he could stop it.


    In front of Qiyao''s ancient sail, after a short period of consternation, Yu Wenfan and others also quickly returned to their senses, and their eyebrows were all frowned. Especially the elders under the emperor''s way, their looks changed indefinitely. Even with their strength, they didn''t dare to attract so many demon blood essence to refine themselves and integrate into their bodies.


    "This little guy is in a hurry. The demon blood essence is not better than the fierce beast blood essence. Even we have to spend some effort to refine it. Although the physical strength of this guy is good, it is difficult to support such a huge demon blood impact." an elder said anxiously. Before starting, the leader told them to take good care of Su Bai, We can''t let it be hurt at all, "gentlemen, shall we stop it?"


    "No, do you think there will be an accident if there is a priest''s ancestor? We still have peace of mind to refine the demon''s blood essence. Maybe we can really hit the shackles and step into the realm of the emperor, and it will not waste the priest''s ancestor to take out a drop of longevity liquid."


    Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai with some expectation in his eyes. With his understanding of the latter, he knew that Su Bai was not eager for quick success and instant benefit. He dared to attract so many demon blood essence, which must be certain.


    "Yes, don''t worry about that boy. I''ll seize this opportunity to attack the shackles of the imperial way, otherwise I''ll miss this time and attack the shackles of the imperial way again. I don''t know how long it will take." an elder couldn''t wait to find a space and practice immediately.


    "Grandma, I really deserve to be my master."


    Cao Feng opened his eyes and looked at the demon blood essence swooping down like a blood dragon over Su Bai.


    "Leader, although his body is strong, is it really all right to attract so many demons'' blood essence at the same time?" Yue Chen said, with an indelible worry in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, he never does anything uncertain. Do you think the Lord is like a person who likes to show off? Besides, what can happen if there is a priest''s ancestor." Cao Feng chuckled and hurriedly found an empty place to sit down and practice.


    Boom


    The magnificent demon blood essence finally fell all over the sky in the eyes of many stunned people, and immediately drowned Su Bai''s figure.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s body was shocked. He felt as if countless violent blood gas rushed into his body from all the pores of his body. These blood gas carried a violent breath and powerful energy. These energy was extremely hot, and the place he passed immediately brought heartbreaking pain, but under that pain, These blood energy are gradually integrating into his bones and flesh, and his bones and flesh have become tough.


    However, at the same time, a violent and almost violent mood spread in Su Bai''s mind, and was gradually eroding his mind. The roar of deforestation suddenly echoed in Su Bai''s mind. Countless pictures of corpses and blood emerged. Su Bai''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic too much. His mind moved, The four distinct sword breath suddenly appeared in his body like a mountain torrent and tsunami, suppressing the violent breath filled in these blood gases.


    The sword meaning beyond the master level is really reflected at this moment.


    The violent breath of these demons'' blood essence was crushed by the four swords. Su Bai''s state of mind was again ancient and undisturbed. He refined these blood essence energy into his own blood essence, and the sound of noise surged in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai immediately cultivated the reincarnation magic power and immortal sword body, and the magnificent and powerful blood Qi gathered at an acupoint under his control.


    Boom


    Under the impact of such a majestic and continuous stream of blood essence, it was only half an hour that Su Bai had once again rushed through a sword pool hole to absorb his own blood essence.


    "The one hundred and twenty..." feeling the changes in his body, Rao could not help but rejoice with Su Bai''s nature. This cultivation speed was much faster than his refining imperial bone relic. The most important thing was that there were so many demon blood essence here that he could waste it. Thinking of this, the only sword formula in Su Bai''s body ran crazy again, The terrible suction force spread from his purple mansion and poured out of his body. In an instant, the demon blood essence within dozens of feet around Su Bai was like a metal meeting a magnet, whistling and gathering towards Su Bai''s body.


    If the whirlpool around Su Bai was only a few meters, it is now tens of meters. The blood gas fluctuation is even more amazing and terrible.


    The people who had been sitting dozens of feet away from Su Bai opened their eyes and looked at the scene in shock. They obviously felt that the blood essence of the surrounding demons became thinner and the pressure brought by it was relieved.


    "Good boy..."


    The old man exclaimed loudly, and there was an indelible exclamation in his eyes. He knew he was really out of sight this time. The little guy''s physical strength not only exceeded his expectation, but his heart was as firm as a rock. The previous demon blood essence was not his limit. The most important thing was that he obviously felt that the blood gas fluctuation emitted from Su Bai''s body was more vigorous, It was not the fluctuation of demon blood essence, but the fluctuation of Su Bai himself. Obviously, it was only half an hour, and Su Bai''s physical strength increased a lot again.


    "Ha ha... God bless our Taoist sect and let our Taoist sect produce such a demon. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years, our Taoist sect will produce another demon who has stepped into the extreme realm of the king''s way." the old man''s face is full of excitement. At the moment, he focuses all his attention on Su Bai. Once Su Bai shows any sign that he can''t support it, he plans to take action immediately, Su Bai should not be swallowed by the demon''s blood essence and affect his future cultivation path.


    Seeing the expanding blood and gas whirlpool around Su Bai, Yue Chen and others around him who were suffering from the quenching of demon blood essence were even more miserable. When they were in this demon blood and gas, they suffered inhuman suffering. Refining demon blood essence experienced endless pain and had already reached their limit. The former refined so many demon blood essence at once, The gap between people is so big.


    "My great leader, it''s crazy."


    An incomparable sense of frustration spread in everyone''s mind. Even Yuwen and others felt it

 Chapter 1004

    Over the Qiyao ancient ship, the demon blood essence swooped down with incomparable power, and the blood gas filled the whole Qiyao ancient ship, making people tremble.


    Among them, Su Bai was undoubtedly the most striking one. He sat quietly on the ancient ship with an ancient look. There was a blood gas vortex of tens of feet around him. The blood gas was like a rainbow. The blood essence was poured down and poured on Su Bai. Su Bai''s body trembled violently at this time, such a huge demon blood essence, The blood and gas energy contained in it is also difficult to support Su Bai at the moment. It directly makes Su Bai''s whole body explode, and Sen Bai''s bones can be seen faintly.


    This scene directly saw Cao Feng, Yue Chen and other people''s scalp numb in the distance. They looked at Su Bai bathed in demon blood essence and felt heartfelt admiration. With the cultivation of the king''s realm, they had to bear so many demon blood essence quenching bodies. What a terrible mind can do it.


    Perhaps under the stimulation of Su Bai, both Cao Feng and Yue Chen showed some ferocity in their eyes. They fell into the blood essence of demons falling all over the sky in front of them. For a moment, dozens of screams seemed to be inhuman suddenly sounded, and the heartbreaking pain immediately drowned everyone''s nerves.


    There was a smile on the old man''s face. Nothing in the world can be achieved without work. He has given these younger generations the greatest opportunity. How much luck they can have in the future depends on themselves. Among them, what the old man expects most is Su Bai. He obviously felt that Su Bai''s flesh has reached the limit. Every minute, Su Bai is suffering amazing, and always, Su Bai''s face didn''t show any pain or panic. Even on Su Bai''s face, the old man could catch some enjoyment.


    Yes, it''s enjoyment. Su Bai is really enjoying the changes brought about by these demon blood essence. The powerful blood energy is surging in his body, and the violent and cold killing breath is constantly eroding his mind. In addition, Su Bai also noticed that a trace of strange power penetrated into his flesh and blood from these demon blood essence, Although his strength is extremely weak, he is constantly repairing his flesh, bones and meridians.


    After breaking, the terrible blood energy brought by the demon''s blood essence destroyed his body, but the slightest force repaired his body. The two kept circulating, which strengthened Su Bai''s body all the time. Su Bai guessed that it should be the power from Changsheng liquid, which not only contains magnificent vitality, but also makes people feel peaceful, Resist the violent breath impact brought by the demon blood essence.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Su Bai suppressed his joy, his mind converged, operated the only sword formula, practiced the reincarnation immortal magic sword body, and the rainbow like blood energy in his body turned into his essence and blood, rolling away under the control of Su Bai. According to Su Bai''s estimation, this cultivation speed will only take half an hour, He can rush through a sword pool again.


    Boom


    Half an hour later, a sword sounded in Su Bai''s body, and his blood essence immediately poured into an acupoint, and the 121 sword pool was formed!


    An hour later, the spreading suction in Su Bai''s body soared again, and the surrounding demon blood essence gathered frantically towards him. Su Bai''s long hair that had fallen on his waist danced like a blood snake, and the 122nd sword pool was formed.


    The old man who watched this scene was surprised. He obviously felt that the blood gas in Su Bai''s body was more vigorous. This progress was very amazing.


    "Good boy, I want to see how long you can support today..."


    The old man laughed heartily, waved his big hand, and the endless demon blood essence was released from his mustard ring. In an instant, it began to swell, making the originally thin demon blood essence vigorous again. The old man looked around and looked at the people who were struggling to refine the demon blood essence. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Bai and said with a light smile: "If you young people are really good, why don''t I take out another drop of longevity liquid."


    Hearing the speech, the morale of the people was high, and they refined the demon blood essence more unscrupulously, and time passed quickly. It seemed that after a long time, someone finally couldn''t bear the quenching of the demon blood essence, issued a roar like a fierce beast, and the breath became disordered and violent.


    The old man who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself raised his eyes slightly. With a gentle grasp of his big hand, an invisible force grabbed the man''s body, and then threw it into the attic behind him.


    Bang


    The man fell to the ground and was unconscious. He woke up after dozens of minutes. He felt the surging power in his body for the first time. There was an uncontrollable excitement on his face and roared: "Wang Daojing, I finally entered Wang Daojing..."


    "Thank you, Reverend Zu!" calmed the excitement in his heart. This man also realized that if the old man had not helped him before, his body could not bear the impact of the demon''s blood essence and exploded, and his mind was reduced to the fierce smell of the demon.


    The old man''s face was expressionless and his eyes closed slowly again. In the next period of time, he kept shooting and sent Yue Chen and others back to the attic in turn. The Taoist array running around the attic resisted the demon blood essence, so that everyone could not be impacted by the demon blood essence.


    Two days later, the old man threw Mo Yanfeng''s body into the attic. So far, Su Bai was the only one left among the disciples of the Taoist array sect. He sat quietly in the demon''s blood essence. The people looked shocked by the huge blood vortex.


    "The leader is still refining demon blood essence. It''s terrible."


    "Compared with two days ago, the leader suddenly attracted more demon blood essence and swallowed the demon blood essence faster."


    "Leader, can''t he feel the pain? It''s hard to imagine how much the blood essence of such a huge demon will destroy his body."


    "How long do you think the leader can last? His refining speed is much faster than that of elder Yuwen."


    "I don''t know. All I know is that the leader is stronger." Yue Chen looked at the figure in the blood vortex. Vaguely, he felt a strong and incomparable oppression. The oppression came not from the demon blood essence, but from Su Bai. It can be imagined how the strength of Su Bai has experienced progress in these two days.


    "Fortunately, our strength has also improved a lot. We didn''t have the confidence to participate in the hundred wars before, and now we have some self-protection." Cao Feng smiled brightly. He clenched his hands, felt the majestic power contained in the flesh and blood in his body, and showed an excited smile on his face. This time, he also broke through the shackles of Daoji and stepped into the realm of kingcraft. Compared with two days ago, his strength has changed dramatically.


    "Stop talking nonsense and have a good rest. If my guess is right, the Qiyao ancient ship will arrive at the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty in another day. While there is still some time, he is refining some demon blood essence." Mo Yanfeng said. He only rested for dozens of minutes, walked into the demon blood essence again with his legs, and looked fanatically at Su Bai in the distance, His face showed a touch of sincere admiration.


    Boom


    At the same time, a dull voice sounded again in Su Bai''s body.


    The one hundred and forty fifth sword pool cave, success!

 Chapter 1005

    Whew!


    In the dark and gloomy heaven and earth, a bright and mottled ancient ship roared past. Occasionally, the dark thunder like a boa constrictor passed on the ship from ancient times, and the roar roared away in the sky. The ancient ship was like a fierce beast walking in the world.


    Blood, the inexhaustible demon blood essence dyed the Qiyao ancient ship scarlet, which is extremely strange.


    Above the Qiyao ancient ship, a huge blood light column was spinning wildly. The roars of demons from ancient times rang through the blood light column. The violent and dark breath ran around in the blood light column. Under the blood light column, Su Bai sat quietly.


    Su Bai has been sitting here for three days. During this period, his body has been refined by the demon''s blood essence all the time. Almost every flesh, bone and even meridians of his body have been refined by the demon''s blood essence thousands of times. Every minute, Su Bai feels that he is experiencing the pain of thousands of arrows through his heart, Coupled with the violent breath contained in these demon blood essence, a little carelessness will lead to the collapse of the state of mind, the loss of mind and become a walking corpse.


    Fortunately, Su Bai''s mind was strong enough and his will was firm enough. Although his practice time was still short, his tenacity like a rock had been shaped by his cultivation for just a few years. Therefore, knowing how much pain his crazy move would bring to himself, he didn''t hesitate at all, because he also knew that once he succeeded, It will also bring him great harvest.


    Moreover, Su also knew that such an opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime one.


    The result also made Su Bai secretly happy. His physical body seemed to have earth shaking changes compared with three days ago. According to Su Bai''s estimation, his physical strength was probably dozens of times stronger than a few days ago, which was comparable to those at the peak of the kingdom.


    Now, the number of his sword pool acupoints has reached 163. In terms of the vigorous degree of blood, Su Bai is no less than the existence of Huangdao territory. However, the change of Su Bai is not only the transformation of his body, but also his cultivation. In just three days, Su Bai''s cultivation has broken through again from the five aspects of Wangdao territory to the six aspects of Wangdao territory.


    Everything comes naturally. It''s an insurmountable shackle for ordinary people. It''s as simple as breaking thin paper for Su Bai. His body is too strong, which makes him break through with half the effort. Of course, there''s another point. The blood energy contained in these demon blood essence is too powerful, otherwise, Su will not make another breakthrough in such a short time.


    Therefore, Su Bai, who enjoyed the sweetness, not only did not converge, but intensified to attract the surrounding demon blood essence. Now his body has gradually adapted to the quenching of this intensity, so that Su Bai can no longer feel the strong sense of oppression before. Su Bai knows that his limit has changed.


    Only by pushing yourself to the limit can you maximize your potential.


    Of course, Su Bai obviously felt that the demon blood essence on the Qiyao ancient ship was gradually becoming weak. At this time, the old man should take out some demon blood essence to maintain the blood gas concentration on the ancient ship.


    Now, the old man has no action.


    In this regard, it is not difficult for Su Bai to guess that this blood essence quenching should be over, which also means that the Qiyao ancient ship is about to arrive at the ancient wasteland empire.


    Therefore, Su Bai only intensified his efforts to attract the surrounding demon blood essence. Finally, these demon blood essence gathered together to form a real blood light column. Sitting in the blood light column, Su Bai endured unbearable pain and gritted his teeth.


    "Before this blood essence quenching, rush to the 165th sword pool point..."


    The fierce demon blood essence poured into Su Bai''s body and washed Su Bai''s flesh. The vitality energy contained in Changsheng liquid was also integrated into Su Bai''s bones, flesh and blood, so that Su Bai had more powerful vitality.


    At the same time, people also gradually realized that the blood gas of the demons on the ancient ship was getting thinner and thinner. They bit their teeth one after another, and immediately competed against time to refine these demonic blood essence. Therefore, the demonic blood essence that had filled the whole ancient ship gradually dissipated, the violent and cold demonic smell also disappeared, and the whole Qiyao ancient ship gradually became silent.


    At a certain moment, the devil Yanfeng sitting in the crowd suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, his body suddenly had a fierce and incomparable breath and fluctuated and opened.


    The double peak of the king''s realm!


    In just three days, the strength of Mo Yanfeng seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. He only stepped into the realm of kingcraft a few days ago. Now, his cultivation has broken through to the double peak of the realm of kingcraft. As long as he wants, he can break through again with the help of these demon blood essence, but he doesn''t. until his accumulation is not enough, if he breaks through forcibly, his foundation will be unstable, It is extremely unfavorable for future practice.


    Boom... Boom


    After Mo Yanfeng finished his cultivation, Cao Feng, Yue Chen and others on the side also opened their eyes one after another. The powerful breath surged on the people''s faces. They were all happy. They could clearly perceive the surging power in their bodies, not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the transformation of their bodies.


    Obviously, this baptism of demon''s blood essence and body quenching has brought great benefits to everyone. Previously, there were only ten disciples of the Taoist array sect except Su Bai. Now, those who originally stopped in the Royal realm have broken through and stepped into the Royal realm, and those who are in the first priority of the Royal realm have also broken through to the second priority of the Royal realm, especially Yue Chen, Qin Chong The three of Lin Lu broke through the triple of the king''s realm, and their strength soared.


    After Cao Feng and others felt the change of their own strength, they immediately turned their eyes to the location of Su Bai.


    There, a blood color light column was slowly rotating, and the demon blood essence in it was gradually becoming sparse.


    People looked at Su Bai''s figure, and their eyes showed a strong moving color. Their strength had made rapid progress three days ago, but when they really looked directly at Su Bai, they still noticed a terrible pressure. The pressure was not from the fluctuation of Su Bai''s cultivation, but purely from Su Bai''s flesh.


    At this time, Su Bai felt like a giant human beast, with long and powerful blood in his body. He had the power to destroy the sky and the earth when he raised his hands and feet. Although Su Bai had never shot, everyone had a feeling that Su Bai could easily kill himself with one punch even without using cultivation.


    As soon as this idea appeared in everyone''s mind, it never dispersed.


    "Good boy, in just three days, the vigor of his blood has surpassed me."


    A hearty laugh suddenly sounded. Yuwenfan and others also completely refined the demon blood around them. They got up one after another and walked towards the people with big steps. Their attention was also focused on Su Bai. In recent days, Su Bai''s crazy behavior really startled them.


    When Yu Wenfan and other elders looked at Su Bai, they were secretly surprised. Although they did not break through the Huangdao realm this time, they had taken one step and stepped into the Huangdao realm. Especially those who have realized the potential can impact the Huangdao realm as long as they want, but the shackles of the Huangdao realm are difficult to break through after all. They want to accumulate for a period of time and try to break through again.


    At the moment, they all felt frightened when facing Su Bai, especially the powerful blood in Su Bai''s body really shocked them.


    Silent, no one spoke. They all watched Su Bai refine the demon''s blood essence.


    The blood light column standing over the Qiyao ancient ship also gradually dissipated. When the blood light column completely dispersed, Su Bo also thoroughly refined the only remaining demon blood essence. At this time, his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1006

    Su Bai''s voice was as motionless as a rock, and his breath was very long. The blood gas fluctuation was even more powerful. With a bang, endless blood gas came out of his body and filled the void. There was a faint sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing, which made everyone present change color.


    Both Yu Wenfan and Cao Feng looked at the vast blood behind Su Bai with a moving face. In it, a huge dragon virtual shadow and a giant Phoenix virtual shadow slowly gathered and hovered behind Su Bai. The terrible wave spread at this time, making the king''s realm feel an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    Even Yu Wenfan and others who have just stepped into the realm of emperor Daoism are aware of this sense of oppression. In the past, they can only feel this sense of oppression on the strong who have stepped into the realm of emperor Daoism, but what moves Yu Wenfan and others is not this sudden sense of oppression, but the faint shadow of dragons and phoenixes behind Su Bai.


    That is the shadow of dragon and Phoenix. Only when their own blood and Qi are vigorous to a certain extent can they gather independently.


    Even for ordinary practitioners of the imperial realm, their own vitality is not strong enough to gather the virtual shadow of dragon, dragon and Phoenix. It is extremely rare in the Royal realm. Only practitioners of the Royal realm can gather the virtual shadow of dragon, dragon and Phoenix, which means that if their own blood can independently condense the virtual shadow of dragon, God and Phoenix, Then it means that half of his foot has entered the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, and is qualified to impact the extreme state of the king''s way.


    "Younger martial brother Yuwen, you didn''t say that martial nephew Ximen had just entered the realm of kingcraft for several months. His blood gas was so terrible that he could condense the virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes... At this speed, I''m afraid his blood gas could condense two dragons and phoenixes in a few years. At that time, as long as his cultivation was enough, he could really enter the realm of kingcraft..." An elder of huangdaojing stared at Su Bai and exclaimed.


    As soon as they said this, everyone present was shocked, especially Mo Yanfeng and others. As they entered the realm of kingcraft, they were not unfamiliar with and understood the so-called extreme realm of kingcraft. Even proud like Mo Yanfeng, they secretly decided to pay attention to attacking the extreme realm of kingcraft in the future, But the difficulty is so great that countless talented leaders and poor people can''t step on it all their lives.


    But now, Su Bai has entered the threshold of the extreme state of kingcraft with half a foot?


    Among them, Yu Wenfan was the one who suffered the most. With his qualifications and cultivation resources, he had long been qualified to attack the imperial realm, but he had not taken that step for so many years, just to attack the extreme realm of the Royal realm. But up to now, the blood in his body is not strong enough to condense the virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes. Up to now, he has put an end to this idea.


    Listening to the people''s exclamation, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow hovering in the sky. He had just finished his cultivation. Before he had time to suppress his Qi and blood, his Qi and blood broke out.


    "There''s still such a saying. It seems to make up for the knowledge of the extreme state of the king''s way from these predecessors."


    Su Bai only heard about the so-called King''s extreme state from Shi Yi. So far, he still stays at what Shi Yi said. He can reach the threshold of the extreme state by quenching the body to the extreme and breaking the shackles. As for the details, Su Bai doesn''t know. Although the Taoist array sect has the method of cultivating the king''s extreme state, Su Bai previously felt that he still has a long way to go from the so-called King''s extreme state, I didn''t go to zhenzhuan Pavilion for reference. My understanding of the extreme state of the king''s way just stayed in a few words of everyone.


    However, since he knew that he had touched the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, Su Bai had decided to pay attention to asking yuwenfan and other elders for advice. After all, these people had tried to attack the extreme state of the king''s way.


    Boom


    The shadow of the dragon and Phoenix hovering in the sky turned into blood again, carrying the earth shaking sound of the dragon and Phoenix, and threw it into Su Bai''s body. Within a few seconds, Su Bai realized that his flesh was almost reborn. His hands slowly grasped it, and a force that even he was frightened flowed between the flesh and bones, as if endless and powerful, Even if you use your physical strength, it seems that you can break the sky and the earth.


    Su Bai had never felt this powerful physical power before. He was really intoxicated. Now, I''m afraid that even if he only used his physical power, he already has the qualification to compete with the eight or nine times of the ordinary King''s way. If he used his cultivation and his sword intention, he would be invincible under the extreme state of the king''s way.


    As for the gap between the king''s extreme state and Su''s defeat is not clear, but at the moment, even in the face of the king''s extreme state, he is also confident to fight one.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai grinned and got up slowly, and the strong breath waves converged.


    The crazy refining of demon blood essence in these three days did not disappoint him, especially the pain that made people crazy. Even if Su defeated at the moment, he was afraid when he thought of it.


    However, Su Bai knew that no matter how firm his will was, if it were not for the sake of Changsheng liquid, his body could not support his crazy act like death. Immediately, he would salute the old man in the distance.


    This chance of creation is huge for anyone present.


    Su Bai''s body moved and appeared directly in front of the people. His bright eyes swept over Mo Yanfeng and others, and his lips couldn''t help raising a smile. "It seems that everyone''s harvest is great, especially Cao Feng. It''s not only a breakthrough to the realm of kingcraft, but also a peak to the realm of kingcraft. It''s good."


    Although Su Bai had gathered his breath, Cao Feng was still frightened by the faint blood gas fluctuation from Su Bai''s body.


    The people who had just finished their penance were still a little complacent. After all, their strength had undergone earth shaking changes in just over three days.


    However, compared with the current Soviet defeat, they could not help feeling a weak sense of frustration. Their complacency disappeared and replaced by a sense of war. Previously, they did not have any hope for the hundred wars. Now, after witnessing the powerful strength of the Soviet defeat again, they could not help breeding some hope in their hearts, Maybe they are really qualified to compete in this hundred wars.


    "No matter how advanced they are, they can''t compare with you... You''re crazy enough to attract such a huge demon blood essence, which really startled us." Yu Wenfan looked at Su''s defeat nearly Chi Chi, with an indescribable exclamation in his eyes and sighed softly: "Now I find that the leader''s evaluation of you is a little low. Good guy, it''s only a few months since you entered the kingdom of the king. Your blood and Qi can transform dragons and phoenixes. Even if you look at the whole Taihuang region, no one has ever achieved this feat. No, even in the Dongxuan regions, you can''t find a demon comparable to you. God bless our Taoist array sect."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help showing a look of pride and longing on his face and said with a hearty smile: "ha ha, my greatest pride in this life is to bring your boy into our Taoist array sect. This move is enough to make me famous in history and make countless future generations admire it."


    "Well, at the beginning, even if I was forbidden by God, I could find that martial nephew Ximen is such a jade. It''s not that you have a good eye, but that martial nephew Ximen is really excellent."


    Seeing Yu Wenfan''s complacent look, the elder choked him.


    "Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Martial nephew Ximen''s qualification potential is terrible. If other sectarian forces know it, they will kill martial nephew Ximen at all costs. In this hundred sectarian war, if possible, martial nephew, you''d better not expose all your strength to avoid killing yourself." an elder said earnestly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly, and he still understood the reason why the gun hit the head bird.


    "Hum, if any forces really don''t know what to do, they will pay a heavy price even if they fight my old life." at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded, and the old man sitting quietly in the distance suddenly got up and walked towards the people.


    The crowd turned around and saluted, looking at the old man with heartfelt admiration.


    The old man glanced at the crowd and finally stopped at Su Bai. His eyes were full of joy and excitement. He said in a deep voice: "the Qiyao ancient ship has arrived at the border of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 1007

    "Yes."


    The old man''s voice has no inspiring power, but his words slightly changed the faces of the people present. The fanatical eyes are filled with high morale of war and suppress the cold sense of killing from the people. After the baptism of the demon''s blood essence, the people have an amazing transformation in both real power and will.


    "At last, he looked like a large number of disciples..." when he noticed the changes of the people, Su Bai smiled slightly. His eyes slowly swept over the people and finally stopped at the front of the Qiyao ancient ship. There, the flowing colorful light mask was gradually disappearing. At the same time, Su Bai noticed that the speed of the Qiyao ancient ship was also slowing down.


    "That''s good, and it''s not in vain for me to use the blood essence of the demons in the imperial Taoist realm on you." the old man smiled. His right hand, which had been lost behind him, slowly raised and quickly pressed down into the void. Ripples visible to the naked eye spread between his palms. In an instant, these spatial ripples had spread to the whole Qiyao ancient ship, and the defense array around the ancient ship immediately dissipated.


    The heaven and earth outside the Qiyao ancient ship suddenly jumped into everyone''s sight, and the ancient atmosphere suddenly rushed to his face. Su Bai looked up, and then he saw that at the end of his sight, a scarlet city that could not see the end was standing alone, standing between heaven and earth like an ancient giant beast, with the smell of killing and cold from it.


    Obviously, this is a city that has survived countless killings and wars for thousands of years.


    Over the bloody City, countless figures roared out like locusts, and countless practitioners were coming to the bloody city with huge demon corpses. Su Bai was surprised that both the practitioners who rose from the sky and the practitioners who returned to the city were not weak, including the existence of the peak of the kingdom.


    "This city is called the border wasteland city. As its name suggests, it is the most marginal city in the territory of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. However, its prosperity is no less than that of the Dayan emperor capital. There have always been many strong people guarding here." Yuwen fan looked at the huge bloody City in the distance and exclaimed softly.


    "There are so many creatures gathered here, aren''t you afraid of the invasion of demons?" Cao Feng asked. If he remembered correctly, the big states adjacent to the border wasteland city have been reduced to demons. Once the demons want to continue to kill the wasteland creatures, the city will bear the brunt and will be destroyed in an instant. In addition, countless demons are rampant here, If you are a little careless, you will be stared at by demons. How can you still be so popular.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid. As the front line of fighting with demons, the ancient wasteland emperor not only sent troops to guard here, but also several powerful people in the Taoist realm of the ancient wasteland emperor sat down in person. In addition, for thousands of years, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has forged a Taoist array in the border wasteland city at all costs. Unless dozens of demons at the Taoist realm level of the ancient wasteland emperor lead the crowd, they can''t break through the border wasteland city." An elder of huangdaojing sighed softly, with a little complexity in his tone. The strong emperor Daojing is the top presence for all forces, and the ancient wasteland Dynasty sent a guard. He had to admit that the ancient wasteland Dynasty has a strong background.


    "This is the worst time and the best time. Although the invasion of demons brings great disasters, it also brings great opportunities. Both the bones and blood essence of demons are of great benefit to practitioners. The bones of demons can be refined into warships or warships, the inner pill can be refined into pills, and the blood essence can be used for cultivation... Therefore, many people regard demons as a flood Water beasts, many people also regard demons as great opportunities and take the initiative to hunt demons. "On that side, the old man also spoke out.


    After hearing the speech, Su Bai was relieved. Indeed, if the terrible strength was removed, both the bones of demons and the inner alchemy essence blood in them were irresistible to practitioners, especially some powerful demons, just like the demons killed by the old man this time, their essence blood alone made them taste great sweetness.


    "This is a great opportunity. It is said that as far as I know, many forces have begun to take the initiative to hunt demons and expand their own strength. Even our Taoist array sect is the same. A few days ago, I killed more than ten demons in the imperial Taoist realm with some of your other masters. However, I can''t compare with my demons at the imperial Taoist realm level. Ha ha, if you are lucky, Our Taoist array sect can refine the existence of an ancient ship no less than Qiyao. "


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at the crowd and warned, "attention, I''m going to put away the Qiyao ancient ship."


    Before the words fell, the old man quickly formed a mysterious Taoist seal with his hands. Suddenly, the Qiyao ancient ship was shocked, and the dazzling light burst out from it. Finally, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the world.


    Su Bai and others suddenly hung in the air and stood in the air.


    Seeing the huge Qiyao ancient ship disappear in an instant, Su Bai couldn''t help looking at the mustard ring on the old man''s hand. How huge the mustard ring space would be if it could accommodate such a huge Qiyao ancient ship.


    "Let''s go! There is a portal array leading to Baidi city in the border wasteland city. In the past, the portal array was closed, but with the opening of the hundred sects war, the portal array was also open to all sects. Through the portal array, we will soon reach Baidi city..." the old man turned and took the lead in plundering the magnificent bloody city in the distance.


    Baidi city is not the imperial city of the ancient wasteland Dynasty, but one of the sub cities of the imperial city.


    During this time, Su also learned that the imperial capital of the ancient wasteland Dynasty was called Qingdi city. There were nine sub cities around it, which surrounded the Qingdi city like the stars and the moon, and there were countless strong guards in those nine sub cities.


    At the same time, their arrival also attracted the attention of those practitioners who went in and out over the border wasteland city. The eyes of the sky were betting at the moment. After all, it was difficult not to attract people''s attention because of the remarkable existence of the Qiyao ancient ship.


    "What force is that? It has such a huge warship. Tut Tut, if you urge it, the combat effectiveness of that warship is no less than the existence of ordinary emperor Daojing..."


    "Oh, I''m a practitioner of the Tao array sect. It seems that I should come to participate in the hundred sect war."


    "Dao array sect? Is it the Dao array sect in dayanzhou?"


    "Well, it''s worthy of being one of the best sects in the Taihuang region. Unexpectedly, the strong emperor and Taoist realm personally led the team. I can see that the Taoist array sect attaches great importance to the hundred sects war this time."


    "The emperor''s Taoist realm is strong? Does the Taoist array sect actually have the emperor''s Taoist realm?"


    "What''s strange about this? Although these top sects in the Taihuang region usually don''t show mountains and water, there are strong emperors and Taoists in charge, but the number is not as large as that of our ancient wasteland emperors. Didn''t the previous Taoist Gates also be led by strong emperors and Taoists in person..."


    "Daomen... It''s interesting. These two sects have always been at odds. In the past, there were a lot of open and secret fights. If there were no accidents, those people in daomen should have not gone to Baidi city and are still waiting for the opening of the Taoist array. It seems that these people of Daoqian sect also want to go to Baidi city with the help of the transmission Taoist array. Will there be a conflict if the two sects bump into each other at the moment?"


    The noise all over the sky quickly spread, and some fell into the ears of Su Bai and others. At present, many people have slightly changed their faces. Is it true that their friends don''t get together? I didn''t expect to meet the contestants of daozong in the border wasteland city


    "That guy Zhao Kuo should also come," Su Bai murmured softly, and a cold meaning appeared on his gentle face.

 Chapter 1008

    "Isn''t it true that friends don''t get together. I didn''t expect to meet Taoist people here."


    Yu Wenfan looked at the crowd with a slightly nervous look and couldn''t help saying, "but after all, the priest Zu led the team himself this time. Even if the Taoist people were arrogant, they didn''t dare to fight us here."


    Hearing the speech, most people were a little relieved. If the two sects met, there would be a conflict. Although the hundred sects war was about to open, the ancient emperor did not explicitly prohibit the private confrontation between various sects. However, as Yu Wenfan said, with the presence of the priest''s ancestor, the people of the Taoist sect would never easily have a conflict, After all, this is a strong emperor.


    However, they also understand that if they meet in the wasteland in the future, the people of daomen will never let them go easily.


    The frontier wasteland city is guarded by the army of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. The whole city is covered by a huge Taoist array. You can walk in the air outside the frontier wasteland city. However, those who want to enter the real frontier wasteland city can only enter the frontier wasteland city through the search of the city guarding army.


    After all, some powerful demons can turn into Terrans and mix with Terran practitioners to make trouble. At least, thousands of creatures die miserably. At worst, the defense array of the whole city will be destroyed by the demons, resulting in the loss of defense power and the inability to resist the invasion of the demons. Finally, the whole city''s creatures will be destroyed in the hands of the demons.


    Therefore, the cities under the command of the ancient wasteland emperor or other forces are always on guard.


    In front of the magnificent city gate, a solemn looking silver armor guard stood on the earth like a boulder. They did not move, but they had a breath of towering killing, which complemented the wasteland city behind them.


    Su Bai stared at these silver guards, but a little shock came out of his heart, because he could feel that these silver guards had extremely strong cultivation fluctuations. These people''s cultivation levels were all at the level of King''s realm, and there were hundreds of King''s realm practitioners.


    "This is Tianlong Xuanwei, the most elite group under the command of Tianlong emperor. It seems that the emperor guarding the border wasteland city this time should be Tianlong emperor."


    The old man raised his eyes slightly and swept the silver armor guard in front without trace. A hot color flashed in his deep eyes. They can''t afford to cultivate such an army. However, even if they exhausted their Taoist array resources, they can only cultivate such an elite. In the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, there are many armies comparable to Tianlong Xuanwei.


    This is the strength of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Any of their troops can suppress many forces.


    Su Bai''s face showed some strange color. Although the strength of the Tianlong Xuanwei, which was composed entirely of practitioners of the king''s way, was good, it was only the king''s way after all. Only the more powerful king''s way could suppress his town.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that these silver guards held a palm sized jade, glittering and translucent, revealing a faint colorful light.


    Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai and said: "That''s the spirit stone, which can detect the soul fluctuation of demons. A few days ago, many demons turned into human cultivators and mixed into the cities of various forces, resulting in the direct destruction of many cities and the tragic death of tens of millions of living creatures. Fortunately, someone found that this spirit stone can detect the soul fluctuation of demons. Even demons with great strength can''t block the detection of spirit stone. Now , almost every city is equipped with spirit and demon stones to prevent demons from sneaking into the city. "


    "Fortunately, there is a spirit demon stone, otherwise the whole wasteland will be more turbulent." an elder of huangdaojing sighed.


    Shua


    In this silver guard army, a middle-aged man soared into the air, then appeared in front of Su Bai and others, saluted the old man respectfully and said: "under the command of the Dragon Emperor, Qingming has seen the shepherd Emperor..."


    Emperor Mu is not the name of the old man, but his surname. The emperor represents the identity of the strong man in the Taoist realm. Obviously, the old man has a good reputation in the wasteland, otherwise a strong man in the Royal realm can recognize the identity of the old man.


    "I didn''t expect that I''ve been closed for nearly a hundred years, and future generations can recognize me. I''m just the most elite Tianlong Xuanwei under the Tianlong emperor. I have good eyes." the old man said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man respectfully said, "when I went out with Lord Tianlong, I was lucky to meet my predecessors."


    The old man nodded slightly and said faintly, "these are my descendants. I will go to Qingdi city to participate in the hundred wars this time. The search before entering the city will be exempted!"


    "This is nature." the middle-aged man seemed to think of something. A strange color flashed in his eyes and whispered, "but I suggest that the elder can go to the edge wasteland road array later. Liu Di of the Taoist door is waiting for the edge wasteland road array to open there with his younger generation."


    "Liu Tiandao? I didn''t expect him to come, but it''s OK. A defeated general can still be presumptuous in front of me." the old man smiled brightly and took the lead in walking towards the border wasteland and inner city. The practitioners in front of him made way for him one after another. This is a strong emperor. Who dares to block his way.


    Su Bai and others immediately followed the steps of the old man. Both Su Bai and Yu Wenfan showed a look of surprise. Daomen also had a strong emperor Daojing to lead the team this time. It can be seen that daomen also paid special attention to the hundred sect war.


    When he walked into the border wasteland City, a vast breath suddenly came to his face. Su Bai looked up and saw the magnificent and towering buildings. From time to time, there was a vigorous and incomparable breath, and there was a great noise and prosperity in the streets.


    The old man walked in the front. He didn''t hide his breath. The terrible smell of emperor Daojing filled the air and attracted the attention of countless people. The group walked towards the core of the border wasteland city. It seemed that the pace was slow, but each step stepped out for several feet. A moment later, an empty bluestone square appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There are thousands of troops around Qingshi square, waiting in full array. However, Su Bai and others were not blocked from coming, so they stepped directly into Qingshi square.


    At a glance, Su Bai saw a magnificent altar standing quietly in the center of bluestone square, occupying about a hundred feet. Ancient Taoist patterns were filled on it, and majestic and powerful forces were surging in the altar. It was a huge conveyor array, and it was also the largest conveyor array Su Bai had ever seen.


    When Su Bai and others stepped into the green square, he also noticed that dozens of figures who had stood in front of the altar turned around one after another, and their fierce and solemn eyes were projected at them.


    These people are Taoist people.


    "These must be the elite disciples of the Taoist array sect. They look very weak. Brother mu, I really doubt whether your people of the Taoist array sect have been guessed by demons and sent these wastes to participate in the hundred sect war. Has the Taoist array sect been defeated to such an unbearable extent?"


    A loud laugh suddenly sounded in bluestone square, carrying a vast and incomparable atmosphere. At present, it swept the whole bluestone square, and Su Bai and others were the first to bear the brunt

 Chapter 1009

    At this moment, the momentum between heaven and earth becomes different in vain. An indescribable sense of oppression permeates from the surrounding heaven and earth, which not only solidifies the air between heaven and earth, but also almost stagnates the real elements in the human body such as Cao Feng. Their bodies become extremely heavy. Under the impact of this terrible threat, their bones giggle, It seems to crack.


    Even with Su Bai''s physical strength at the moment, when he resisted the pressure, the blood in his body could not be suppressed and rolled violently. A touch of blood appeared on his white face. His shining eyes stared coldly at the front, the man standing at the back of the crowd.


    The man looks like a middle-aged man. He is dressed in silver black clothes. There are stars on the black clothes. Wen er''s elegant face is filled with a lazy smile and has the momentum of profound Yuezhi. His bright starlike eyes are looking at Su Bai and others behind the old man with the meaning of examination.


    One word and one eye can cause such terrible pressure, which is shocking to all the people present.


    This is the horror of the strong in the imperial realm.


    "Hum, even if we lose, our Taoist sect is better than your sect. After all, my younger generation has stood out in the Taihuang trial, and your sect has almost been completely destroyed. Tut tut... The young generation of daomen, who occupy a state, are all a group of waste people with empty pockets. Now they still have a good intention to show off in front of our Taoist sect."


    The old man strode forward, and the slight shaking of his sleeve robe was to dissolve the falling momentum and restore peace here. At the same time, a terrible momentum swept out of his body like a storm at this time. It seemed that he was as invincible as a God, and the power of heaven and earth fell all over the place where his eyes touched.


    Ka... Ka


    At this moment, the whole square collapsed in vain, and huge cracks and gullies spread out.


    Daomen and others in front of the altar bear the brunt. They bear the impact of this momentum, and the sound of clicking resounds. In a flash, some people can''t bear the impact of this momentum, and their bones crack. More careless people withdraw dozens of steps backward, their seven orifices bleed, and their whole body is soaked with cold sweat. They can faint at any time.


    Among those who can withstand the old man''s authority, in addition to the man who spoke earlier, there is also a man in black. He is burly and arrogant, but his handsome face has an indelible haze. He stands quietly in his place. Although his body trembles, he still resists the impact of this authority, Those sharp and cold eyes were looking at Su Bai coldly.


    The two eyes intersected in the void, and there was a cold and biting sense of killing.


    Both Su Bai and the man in black did not hide his intention to kill.


    The man in black showed Sen Bai''s teeth and said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought you didn''t dare to participate in the hundred wars. Later, I had to go to the Taoist array sect. Now it seems that it saves some trouble. Do you remember what I said? Next time I see you, I will break you into pieces."


    Looking at the man in black whose face was similar to Zhao Xin''s, Su Bai''s gentle and handsome face also showed a cold smile. He didn''t expect to meet Zhao Kuo so soon. Both the latter''s identity and the undetectable strength like an abyss were enough to attract his attention, but not enough to frighten him. He shook his head and smiled: "Your strength is not enough for me to give up the hundred wars directly. The winner is not certain. Besides, do you dare to fight me this time?"


    Su Bai''s sarcastic words directly made Cao Feng and others laugh. They all looked at the man in black. They didn''t need to be pointed out by others. They all knew that the man in black was Zhao Kuo of Taoism. However, with the presence of priest Zu, did he dare to deal with Su Bai?


    The answer must be no, which also makes Zhao Kuo''s previous remarks directly a joke.


    Zhao Kuo, a man in black, stared at Su Bai with both eyes. Neither the latter''s leisurely look nor his overly calm voice made him particularly disgusted, but he had to admit that at the moment, he really didn''t dare to fight Su Bai. After a moment of silence, he said: "Baizong war is not a family affair. At that time, there will be no protection from master zongmen. I''ll see if you can be so hard spoken at that time. If so, I''d be happy to pull out your sharp teeth one by one."


    "I''d love to send you down to meet your stupid brother. It''s a good man to do it to the end."


    In verbal confrontation, Su Bai would never be polite to the enemy. He was willing to do things that could make the enemy feel uncomfortable or angry.


    "Hehe, I appreciate your courage. I just hope that when the time comes, you waste people like the Taoist array sect will not hide. I don''t have so much time to waste on you ants."


    Zhao Kuo''s voice didn''t fluctuate because of Su Bai''s words, but this time, anyone can detect the kind of dark killing intention, especially when Zhao Kuo glanced, whether Cao Feng or Mo yanfengtuo people, have a feeling of being in the ice cellar, and the chilly chill came out from behind.


    "Ha ha, brother mu, this must be the young emperor in white, one of the eight famous young emperors today. I''m young enough. I didn''t have this strength at his age. Otherwise, let Zhao Kuo compete with him on the spot and let my younger generation witness his style. All the people in the province are arrogant and humiliate me at the hundred wars."


    The man in dark clothes burst out laughing. He walked forward slowly. Every step he took, there was a terrible momentum from him. However, when he came to the front of the crowd, the momentum was like a vast sea. The world roared and the whole sky dimmed in vain, Only these two terrible momentum remained in the whole heaven and earth, enveloping the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet.


    At the same time, countless practitioners in the frontier wasteland city were palpitating and suddenly raised their heads to look at the location of the square.


    Facing the man in Xuanyi''s seemingly praising but ironic words, the old man''s eyebrows shook slightly. At this time, his eyes were sharp like hawks and falcons, locked at the man in Xuanyi and smiled: "If I remember correctly, my younger generation is just at the age of weak crown, and Zhao Xiaozi is more than ten years older than him and has practiced for decades. You let him compete with my younger generation. If you win, it will be invincible. If you lose, Zhao Xiaozi will lose all his face, and you have nothing to do with Liu Tiandao''s face..."


    Speaking of this, the old man said a word, glanced at the people behind Liu Tiandao with a slightly dignified look, finally stopped on Liu Tiandao and said with a smile: "ha ha, but if you really have the elegance of Liu Tiandao and let the two descendants compete, you might as well send a younger generation who is similar to or not far away from me."


    The old man looked at Liu Tiandao with great interest.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao''s face changed slightly, and immediately showed a sneer and said: "brother mu, you are sure that there is no one in the young generation of our Taoism. However, no matter how bad our Taoism is, you can at least produce one or two good descendants."


    "Liu long..." the voice was faint. Liu Tiandao Yu Guang swept at a man in green and said faintly, "go and give me a good taste of the style of the little emperor in white."

 Chapter 1010

    "Promise!"


    The handsome man in green immediately replied in a deep voice and walked out slowly from then on. As he walked out, there was an extremely powerful breath fluctuation, which was madly condensed from his body. The original meaning of laziness in his eyes gradually dissipated and locked the figure of Xiang Su Bai. His eyes suddenly became sharp and his clothes Jue made a sound of hunting, Vaguely, there is the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing, and the drum swings open.


    Under the oppression of the two powerful imperialists, the leisurely look of the man in Tsing Yi is enough to prove his extraordinary.


    Su Bai''s eyes were as deep as an abyss. He stared at the man in blue walking slowly, and his eyes coagulated slightly. Judging from the current smell fluctuation of the man in blue, his cultivation was no less than the six levels of the king''s way. What made Su Bai care most was the blood in the young man''s body, which inadvertently surged and opened, which was incomparably vigorous, even compared with the eight levels of the king''s way.


    The old man glanced carelessly at the man in Tsing Yi, and saw his reality at a glance. A sarcastic smile was gradually raised at the corners of his mouth. He said with a light smile: "there are six levels of kingcraft, and the strength is careless. However, I said earlier that the age should be similar to my younger generation."


    Obviously, the old man was full of doubts about the real age of the man in Tsing Yi.


    Liu Tiandao heard this, but he was not angry. He glanced at the man in Tsing Yi, and his face rarely showed a little satisfaction. He said with a smile: "This son is the mysterious grandson of Liu Tiandao. He has outstanding qualifications since childhood. He passed the examination of Dongxuan school palace 12 years ago and became a practitioner of Dongxuan school palace. He has been cultivating in Dongxuan school palace all these years. He is just in his early twenties this year. He is also of the same age. If this hundred wars were not the most important, I wouldn''t let him come back from Dongxuan school palace..."


    Dongxuan school palace!


    The faces of the elders such as Yu Wenfan changed slightly, and there was a little more surprise in their eyes when they looked at the men in green clothes. The Dongxuan school palace may be a very strange existence to ordinary people, but for those who have experienced in the Dongxuan number domain, it is like thunder through their ears. It is a real behemoth in the Dongxuan domains, surpassing the existence of forces at any level, Even if we look at the whole wilderness, no forces dare to provoke easily.


    The most important thing is that the first leader of dongxuanxue palace was the existence of the supreme realm. Emperor Dongxuan, a real giant in the wilderness world and a famous strong man in ancient times, is said to have fought several supreme realm demons on the other side and killed dozens of holy Dao realm demons. Since the war, dongxuanxue palace has become a real giant in the wilderness Strength is the holy land of cultivation in the hearts of countless practitioners.


    Although the Dongxuan school palace has never been a strongman of the supreme realm since the great emperor Dongxuan, it still stands in the ranks of the great wilderness super forces with the heritage of endless years.


    Different from zongmen, imperial dynasties and other forces, dongxuanxue palace is a real holy land of cultivation. It is the dream place of countless practitioners. There, there are not only countless cultivation resources, but also rare divine blood, imperial bone relic and holy pill among other forces. There are also the inheritance of countless strong people, including the inheritance of imperial Taoism, waiting for those who are destined to inherit Those who have the mantle and qualifications of demons can enter the door of extraordinary saints and practice under their guidance.


    However, the East Xuanxue palace has extremely strict conditions for recruiting disciples. Only those who are truly talented demons can pass its examination.


    Therefore, when they heard that the man in blue in front of them came from the East Xuanxue palace, they were so shocked.


    Mo Yanfeng could not help holding his hands. At the beginning, he had been recommended by the Taoist array sect to participate in the assessment of the East Xuanxue palace, but he could not pass because of his qualification and mind. It can be imagined how harsh the recruitment conditions of the East Xuanxue Palace are.


    For Su Bai, it was the first time he had heard of the East Xuanxue palace. Although he didn''t know what kind of existence it was, he could guess some clues when he saw the look of the people. I''m afraid it was a force enough to surpass the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    But even so, Su Bai didn''t have too many fluctuations on his face. In his opinion, even if the man in green came from the East Xuanxue palace, he was happy and fearless with his current strength.


    The old man''s eyes changed for a while. For hundreds of years, the Taoist array sect has also sent many Tianjiao leaders to participate in the assessment of the East Xuanxue palace, such as Hua Xu or the devil Yanfeng in front of him. However, for so many years, only the one who stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way has never passed the assessment since that one.


    The old man looked at the man in blue and said with a smile: "there are six levels of the Royal realm... Ha ha, you can enter the East Xuanxue palace. After so many years of cultivation, you are only six levels of the Royal realm. This qualification is not worthy of the status of the practitioner of the East Xuanxue palace."


    Liu Tiandao smiled and said, "if you don''t want to take the road of the extreme realm of the king''s way, you have already stepped into the realm of the emperor''s way with my xuansun''s qualification. Liu long, master Mu doesn''t believe your identity, you can take out the certificate of the East Xuanxue palace and show it to him."


    "Yes." the man in Green said in a deep voice. When Liu Tiandao said that he was from outside the East Xuanxue palace, he looked at the people with a little contempt. He never looked at the so-called talented leaders in the Taihuang domain, and these people can only jump in the Taihuang domain. Compared with the real arrogance in the East Xuanxue palace, it is like the gap between the light of fireflies and the brightness of the sun and the moon.


    Therefore, this contempt was not deliberately expressed by the man in Tsing Yi, but instinctively.


    The man in Tsing Yi took out a bronze ancient seal with both hands. The spirit on the ancient seal surged, and there was a vague momentum of authority. Two ancient seal characters with dragon and Phoenix danced clearly emerged: Dongxuan!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the bronze ancient order in the hands of the man in Tsing Yi. Both Su Bai and Yu Wenfan noticed a magnificent momentum in it. It seemed that the momentum was sealed. Once it was unsealed, the momentum would be earth shaking.


    Liu Tiandao glanced at the look of the people, smiled proudly on his face and said with a light smile, "bronze disciples, all practitioners under the age of 30 can hold the bronze ancient order. Brother Mu should know the rule of Dongxuan school palace."


    "You also know that he is under 30 years old. Who knows if the xuansun is 28 or 29 years old now." the old man snorted coldly. His eyes were filled with some fun. He swept over the man in Tsing Yi, and gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth. "But if it''s just a duel, it''s a little boring. How about we have a gambling fight?"


    Liu Tiandao smelled the speech, looked at the playful smile on the old man''s face, slightly picked his eyebrows, and immediately smiled and said, "what''s the bet?"


    "An imperial bone relic, I''ll bet that your xuansun will fight with my younger generation. Who wins and who loses? Dare you?" the old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1011

    On the square, people couldn''t help but look surprised when they heard the old man''s words. The imperial bone relic, even for practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, plays a great role, and it is a rare existence for practitioners below the imperial Taoist realm.


    Liu Tiandao listened to the old man''s words and frowned slightly. As an old opponent for many years, he knew the cautious character of the latter very well. If he was not sure, he would never dare to take out an imperial bone relic as a bet. As far as he knew, it was difficult to take out the imperial bone relic based on the details of the Taoist array sect.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tiandao''s eyes looked at Su Bai with a fierce intention like the blade out of the scabbard.


    Su Bai immediately felt a terrible oppression coming from the sky and covering his whole body in an instant. This look was like a sharp sword to penetrate his chest and see through his reality. Both the real yuan and blood gas in his body rolled violently, which made people almost suffocate and suffocate until a touch of sweetness poured into his heart in the end.


    "Terrible..." although Su Bai had seen the terrible of the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm before, the pressure was not deliberately aimed at him. At the moment, Su Bai felt the terrible of the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm when he was alone under the pressure. He forced down the rolling blood in his body, swallowed the blood from his throat, and the clear eye center awn condensed, Although the old man''s eyes were terrible, Su Bai was happy and unafraid.


    The sword mender has his own pride and edge.


    "Liu Tiandao, you''re really going back more and more. You don''t dare to take the bet of an imperial bone relic. With this boldness, you still want the younger generation to compete with the younger generation of our Taoist array sect. Just put aside today''s matter for the time being. Now step back. Our Taoist array sect is determined to fight a hundred sects, but we don''t have much time to play with you here." At the moment Su Bai and Liu Tiandao looked at each other, the old man''s ironic laughter also sounded at this time. Then, an old figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Bai, blocking all the roaring pressure in front.


    Liu Tiandao sneered when he heard the speech. He glanced at Su Bai coldly. At this moment, he could see that Su Bai''s cultivation was real and false, and he also noticed the diffuse sword meaning in Su Bai''s body. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Hehe, it''s just an imperial bone relic. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. I''m just curious why you''re so sure that your younger generation can defeat my xuansun, because of his six levels of cultivation in the imperial realm? Or his Kendo?"


    "In that case, you have nothing to hesitate. If you dare to take the bet, I''ll let my younger generation compete with your xuansun. If you don''t dare, get out of my way and don''t delay the business of our Taoist array sect." the old man said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Liu Tiandao snorted coldly. He knew his xuansun''s strength very well. After all, being a bronze disciple of the East Xuanxue palace was enough to prove his extraordinary. At least his peers were invincible, not to mention bearing two kinds of blood supernatural powers. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a cruel smile on his face, "Brother Mu is so elegant that I should accompany him. But I think if an imperial bone relic is used as a bet, it will lower your identity. That''s good. I take out one thing as a bet, and brother Mu also takes out one thing, as long as the value is quite different..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tiandao flicked his fingers, and saw a ray of streamer burst out from the ring, suspended in front of him, and the bright purple light diffused from the empty air, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Su Bai''s eyes were staring at the scene. In the endless purple light, a bone about the size of his thumb was slowly suspended, and his whole body was as crystal clear as amber. There was a strong purple atmosphere around him, which turned into a phoenix shadow, which was dazzling.


    Such a thumb sized bone made many practitioners'' hearts beat faster and their faces turned red. They could not hide their greed and desire to take possession of themselves. However, everyone knew that it was wishful thinking to seize this bone in Liu Tiandao''s hands with their strength.


    "What is this? Imperial bone relic?"


    Su Bai was also slightly shocked. He stared at the dazzling bone in the void, and his eyes showed a little hot color. In his feeling, the energy contained in the bone in front of him was more huge than the imperial bone relic, and the most important thing was that it also contained extremely mysterious breath fluctuations.


    Although he didn''t know what this bone was, Su Bai was sure that the value of this bone was definitely not comparable to the imperial bone relic, otherwise the elders of the imperial Taoist realm wouldn''t be so moved, even the old shepherd''s face showed a moving color.


    The old man burst out a dazzling light in his slightly turbid eyes and said in surprise: "this is a divine bone..."


    Liu Tiandao slowly held the bone in the void with his big hand, and his face showed a proud color. It''s not tight or slow: "yes, it''s the divine bone. I was lucky to get it when I practiced in the wilderness decades ago. At the beginning, I paid a heavy price to get this divine bone. Until now, I don''t know whether brother Mu dared to bet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Tiandao stared at the old man. As an old opponent for many years, he naturally had some understanding of the latter''s wealth, especially the longevity liquid in the old man''s hand, which made him very angry. Therefore, he was not worried about whether the old man could take out something equivalent to the value of the divine bone in his hand, but worried about whether the old man dared to gamble.


    The old man was silent when he heard the speech. This divine bone really moved him. If he could refine this divine bone, he would not only improve his stagnant cultivation, but also get the magic power in this divine bone if he was lucky. This is the reason why he was excited. However, he also knew that he had to pay a certain risk to get this divine bone. Once Su lost, He will lose at least half his fortune today.


    Thinking of this, the old man slowly turned around, looked at Su Bai with bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "boy, do you think it''s necessary for me to take this bet?"


    Facing the old man''s eyes, Su Bai smiled and didn''t directly answer the old man''s question, but asked, "dare you ask the priest''s ancestor, what is a divine bone?"


    "You don''t know the divine bone? Yes, your boy was only a casual monk before. He didn''t even know the imperial bone relic, let alone the divine bone." hearing the speech, the old man was a little surprised. He was relieved to think of the latter''s identity and whispered: "The so-called divine bone is actually just a bone in the body of the practitioners of imperial Taoism, but this bone is different from other bones. It contains the divine powers and Tao patterns of the practitioners of imperial Taoism. If you have the strength to refine the divine bone, you have a certain chance to obtain the inheritance of this type of divine power. In short, you can understand the divine bone as a bone containing the inheritance of divine power."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face showed a moving look. After the old man said this, he immediately understood why even the old man in front of him was excited when he saw this divine bone. Even he was a little excited, but he was still puzzled, "the bones in the practitioners of imperial Taoism? Can such bones be born in anyone who steps into imperial Taoism?"


    "Tut Tut, brother mu, aren''t all the descendants of your Taoist array sect lonely, weak and unheard of?" Liu Tiandao sneered.


    However, the old man ignored Liu Tiandao''s sarcasm and patiently explained: "Of course not. Only those practitioners at the peak of the imperial Taoist realm have the strength to engrave their magical powers on their bones and transform them into divine bones. However, many practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm can only transform one of their bones into divine bones in their poor life. Of course, some highly gifted practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm understand the high-grade magical powers and forcibly transform their bones into divine bones Divine bone... Once the divine bone is born in the body, the strength will change dramatically. Both the extreme state of the king''s way and the extreme state of the emperor''s way are refining blood, flesh and blood. The extreme state of the emperor''s way is to transform their own bones. It is said that some great emperors in ancient times transformed their bones into divine bones, stepped into the extreme state of the emperor''s way, stepped into the extraordinary holy state with an invincible attitude, and finally became more successful For the supreme Emperor... "


    Su Bai couldn''t help but look forward to it. His bones degenerated into divine bones. What terrible strength he would have.


    "It''s a pity that since ancient times, there has never been a person who can transform all his bones into divine bones and step into the extreme state of emperor Tao. Boy, are you confident?" the old man sighed gently and immediately made a sound to test.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled and looked up at Liu long in the distance. Finally, his eyes fell on Liu Tiandao and said with a slight smile, "dare you ask elder Zong, can I bet?"

 Chapter 1012

    Su Bai''s calm voice sounded like thunder in the square, but it set off a huge wave in the hearts of everyone. Both daozhenzong and daozong looked at this young man who looked calm and was still neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm.


    Obviously, no one expected that Su Bai not only had no fear, but also made provocation in the face of a practitioner of imperial Taoism.


    Yes, it was a provocation. Su Bai''s words were undoubtedly a provocation to Liu Tiandao.


    Liu Tiandao''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were filled with cold and killing intention, but his face showed a bright smile and said with a smile: "I haven''t met such a arrogant young man in front of me for a long time. You have to bet, but you have to take out something that can make me see something."


    Looking straight at Liu Tiandao''s eyes, Su Bai could detect the meaning of killing in the latter''s eyes. Su Bai smiled and said, "I''ve only been practicing for decades. I''m not as good as your predecessors in terms of family background. Only one imperial bone relic can be taken. I don''t know if it''s a bet?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao said with a cruel smile: "imperial bone relic? Brother mu, I can see that your sect attaches great importance to this son. If I remember correctly, your Taoist array sect doesn''t have many imperial bone relic."


    The faces of all the members of the Taoist array sect changed slightly, especially those elders, who looked at Su Bai with a little more complexity. Shi Yi only talked about the imperial bone relic given to Su Bai. Now Su Bai has to bet on the imperial bone relic. Naturally, they want to understand that the leader sect should give the only imperial bone relic left in the sect to Su Bai.


    However, Su Bai took out the imperial bone relic to block the bet, which was too risky.


    Even a little reckless, this imperial bone relic may not be much for practitioners of imperial Taoism, but it is a rare existence for both Imperial Taoism and imperial Taoism.


    "Martial nephew Ximen was a little impulsive. The palm teacher gave him the imperial bone relic so that he could have a chance to attack the extreme state of the king''s way in the future. Now he took out the imperial bone relic. If he won, it would be good, and if he lost, it would have a great impact on his future practice..." Yu Wenfan frowned slightly and glanced at Liu long in the distance, Being able to become a bronze disciple of the East Xuanxue palace is enough to prove its uniqueness. These figures may only be regarded as ordinary people in the East Xuanxue palace, but they are enough to be looked up to by their peers in the wasteland.


    However, after this period of contact, yuwenfan also knows that Su Bai is a very assertive person. Even if he starts to persuade, it won''t help. Now yuwenfan only hopes that pastor Zu can speak against it.


    To yuwenfan''s disappointment, the old man not only didn''t object, but smiled at Liu Tiandao along Su''s meaning of defeat: "even if our Taoist array sect is not good, a mere imperial bone relic can still be taken out..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao showed some excitement in his eyes, but he quickly converged. He said: "that''s nature. Brother Mu''s wealth is naturally no less than an imperial bone relic. Just I don''t know what brother Mu wants to take out to be comparable to this divine bone in my hand?"


    "Brother Liu, this is a well-known question. All I can think about is longevity liquid." the old man''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he had made an important decision. As soon as his palm turned over, a bottle of exquisite and fine jade pot like lanolin appeared in his hand. At the mouth of the jade pot, there was Ruixia color light blooming, which immediately filled the earth and heaven, A strong breath of vitality slowly rose from the jade pot.


    As soon as this thing came out, Su Bai and them clearly felt a breath of vitality coming towards them, which made people feel very comfortable, like a spring breeze, and the pores all over their body opened involuntarily.


    The eyes of all the people stared at the jade pot in the old man''s hand. Only at this moment did they really see the shape of the jade pot. There were dazzling carved patterns on it. It was dazzling and crystal clear. They could vaguely see the longevity liquid in it. It was incomparably bright, as if it was slowly creeping like life.


    "I don''t have much longevity liquid left in my hand now, but with the value of longevity liquid in this pot, how can it be equal to the divine bone in your hand, or even more than enough." the old man gently held the jade pot and said with a smile: "you might as well, the imperial bone relic of my younger generation is also included in this longevity liquid. If you bet again, how about taking out another imperial bone relic?"


    Liu Tiandao looked at the jade pot with an excited look in his eyes. He had been thinking about the longevity liquid for a long time, and even had shot the old man before, but they were not as strong as each other. No one could do anything. He took out the divine bone to calculate the longevity liquid in the old man''s hand, "Yes, the value of these longevity liquid is indeed comparable to the divine bone in my hand, but brother mu, don''t you need to think about it again. This is your only longevity liquid. Once your younger generation loses to my xuansun, you will give in."


    "Hum, if my younger generation loses, the elder liquid shepherd will give me his hands and never break his promise. But if my younger generation wins by chance, brother Liu can''t go back and hand over that divine bone and an imperial bone relic." The old man sneered. In his opinion, Liu Tiandao''s previous words undoubtedly just stimulated him again. He turned slowly. The old man looked at Su''s defeat near Chi Chi. The latter didn''t have too much panic or fear on his face, but was as calm as ever. "Little guy, I''ve taken out the coffin. If you lose, I''ll take in the accumulation of my life."


    Su Bai slowly removed his eyes from the jade pot and said with a smile, "Shizu has good fortune for the younger generation. How can the younger generation pit you? It''s just that the younger generation has an unkind request."


    "Say." looking at Su Bai''s eyes, the old man felt a little relieved that the calm on Su Bai''s face was not pretended to be calm.


    Su Bai said with a smile, "if the younger generation wins, can the elder give the younger generation a drop of longevity liquid?"


    Su Bai had a deep understanding of the function of Changsheng liquid. The reason why he was able to refine the demon blood essence so recklessly a few days ago was that the demon blood essence could be integrated into a drop of Changsheng liquid.


    Moreover, Su Bai believed that the old man would not refuse his request at the moment.


    "If you can really beat the boy, let alone a drop of longevity liquid, I''ll give you two drops of longevity liquid directly." the old man laughed.


    "OK." Su Bai stepped forward, bypassed the old man and walked slowly towards Liu long in the distance. With his steps, everyone could notice that an incomparable sharp edge was gathering from his body. At the same time, his clear eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment, and the hunting in white sounded as if the sound of a sword rang through his body, He stared at Liu long in front of him indifferently and said faintly, "the Taoist array sect Ximen blowing snow, please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 1013

    Su Bai''s calm voice spread in the square and attracted the ears of many practitioners near the square. At present, there are countless eyes betting on the square. Originally, the confrontation between the two cases attracted the attention of many practitioners, and even many people stopped to watch. Now, two strong emperors and Taoists have made such amazing bets for the competition under the door, It also attracted a lot of attention. At present, the news spread like a storm and swept the whole border wasteland city.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind was raised crazily from the sky, and figures came and stood in the air. At present, there were bursts of noise around the square, and countless roads looked directly at the two sides of the confrontation with a little surprised eyes.


    "The bronze disciple of the East Xuanxue palace... The Taoist sect is really deep enough to cultivate such an evil genius secretly. If the Taoist array sect had let him participate in the trial in the wasteland, it would not end up almost annihilated."


    "I can see that Taoism is bound to win this hundred sect war. However, this hundred sect war can be described as a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There are not a few at the peak of the king''s Taoism realm. Even the bronze disciples of the East Xuanxue Palace are difficult to stand out. However, Taoism also has an array Jue Zhao Kuo. If there is no accident, Taoism still has great hope to impact the top three..."


    "Is that young man the little emperor in white? He really looks as rich as jade and has an extraordinary bearing, but if I remember correctly, is he really qualified to compete with the bronze disciples of the East Xuanxue palace because he has just been promoted to the king''s realm?"


    "Who knows, but the emperor of the Taoist array sect is really brave. Tut Tut, Changsheng liquid, that''s the existence of white bones and living dead people."


    On the square, Zhao Gua looked at Su Bai walking slowly with indifferent eyes, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, which was full of cold and killing, with contempt. He may not know the strength of Su Bai, but he knows something about Liu Long''s strength, even though it is only the six major accomplishments of the king''s realm, However, its strength and means are no less than the existence of the nine aspects of the Royal realm.


    "It''s really a death seeking thing... Younger martial brother Liu, elder martial brother has an unkind request. My despairing brother died in this man''s hands. On that day, I vowed to kill this man in pieces to sacrifice his brother in blood. You should remember to be measured when you fight later and don''t kill him directly." Zhao Kuo suddenly opened his mouth. Naturally, he knew that both sides had strong emperors and Taoism on hand, The duel was destined not to cause human life, but looking at Su Bai''s calm appearance, he sneered. He wanted to see whether this guy really had confidence or pretended.


    Hearing Zhao Kuo''s contemptuous words, Su Bai''s expression did not change much. Cao Feng and others were filled with anger, especially Mo Yanfeng locked Zhao Kuo with murderous eyes.


    However, no matter how angry they were, they didn''t sneer. At this time, they were also very worried about Su Bai. After all, the time for Su Bai to be promoted to the king''s realm was too short. Although everyone knew Su Bai''s accomplishments, Liu long was a cultivator of the East Xuanxue Palace after all. He didn''t look good. If Su Bai wanted to fight with the latter, they would have no bottom in their hearts for a while.


    Perhaps among the people present, only Cao Feng had great confidence in Su''s defeat.


    The man in blue narrowed his eyes slightly. He stared at Su Bai with a funny smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Younger martial brother always has a sense of propriety. It''s just an ordinary duel, not a battle of life and death. However, if he is short of arms and legs, elder martial brother should not mind!"


    "Try not to straighten it too much. After all, if you want to lack arms and legs, this guy may not have the courage to participate in the hundred sects war. If the senior brother wants to kill him at that time, you have to go to the Taoist array sect in person." Zhao Kuo said with a slight smile. His words are still mean and sharp. Anyone can detect a cold sense of killing slowly diffuse from Zhao Kuo''s body.


    As for the words of Zhao Kuo and Liu long, Su Bai also slightly raised a sarcastic smile and said: "I''m right here. If you Zhao Kuo have the courage, you will directly attack me. Why should you fake your hand to others... Hehe, I also hope the practitioners of DongXuan academy will really be like rumors, otherwise you will lose not only the face of Taoism, but also the face of DongXuan academy, which makes people think that any cat and dog can enter Dongxuan Academy Palace cultivation. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Kuo was fine. Liu Long''s face was cold and his eyes looked at Su Bai like a blade. He was the most proud person in his life to worship and practice in DongXuan academy palace.


    "Boy, the world is so big. The so-called genius demon practitioners are like crucian carp crossing the river. Being promoted to the king''s realm at the age of weak crown is really amazing and proud for the Taihuang region, but it''s nothing to put in the Dongxuan regions... Today, I''m not angry for senior brother Zhao, but to let you know one thing, I''m the practitioner of Dongxuan Academy Why can you be superior to your peers. "


    Liu Long''s indifferent voice sounded. In the next moment, the vast and incomparable breath fluctuated. At present, it burst out from Liu Long''s body like a volcano, majestic, rolling endlessly, sweeping the whole square like a storm.


    Yu Wenfan and others felt this breath fluctuation. At present, their faces changed slightly. This breath fluctuation is equivalent to the existence of the six peaks of the king''s realm.


    Originally, Yu Wenfan and others felt that Liu Long''s cultivation fluctuation was only the six fold peak of the king''s realm, but now they found that it was actually the six fold peak of the king''s realm.


    As for the old man, he had known Liu Long''s accomplishments for a long time, and his face didn''t change too much.


    ? On the surrounding sky, some people also secretly marveled. The East Xuanxue palace is worthy of being the overlord of the East Xuanxue domains. The strength of any bronze disciple has reached the six peaks of the realm of kingcraft. However, everyone knows that Liu Long''s terrible is not his cultivation, but his flesh. Just standing there, everyone can detect the surging blood, Like an ancient fierce beast.


    The pressure fluctuation of the six peaks of Wang Daojing immediately shrouded Su Bai. The earth under Su Bai''s feet was shaking violently, and the green stone board on which his feet stepped was directly split.


    "Six levels of kingcraft..." under the pressure of this breath, Su Bai''s eyes gradually became cold. His hands dropped slightly. Zhenyuan, who had been silent in his body, suddenly turned around. A powerful and incomparable edge surged out of his body and rushed towards Liu long in front.


    The breath pressure from Liu long was gone at the moment. Soon, the breath fluctuation on Su Bai was close to Liu long, making many people''s faces change dramatically. Wang Daojing was six fold.


    Hunting in white made a noise, and the sword Qi was fierce. Su Bai sneered: "you have lived so long to reach the six peaks of the king''s realm. Excuse me, have you lived to be a dog for so many years?"


    "Fool, how can you understand the ambition of our generation..." a loud cry sounded, and then Liu Long''s body came out like an arrow, shaking and shaking, and the whole square shook violently.


    A war is imminent

 Chapter 1014

    The roar was like thunder and shook the sky. Liu Long''s speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Su Bai. He immediately clenched his hands into fists. The hot and violent Zhenyuan wave roared out of his body. The heat wave rolled, which directly turned Liu long''s fists red, and there was a strange and bloody flame lingering on it.


    Staring at Su Bai, who was close to Chi Chi, Liu long grinned, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth, and almost punched out in an instant.


    There was no fancy in this fist, but the power it condensed was not easy for ordinary people to shake its edge. The majestic and powerful blood was rolling violently in Liu Long''s body. Liu long showed extremely strong strength when he made a move, and this was only the power of his flesh.


    "Yes, the blood in Liu Long''s body is more and more vigorous. To this extent, Liu Tiandao can gather the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix." Liu Tiandao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes stayed on Liu Long''s figure, and his face showed a little gratifying smile.


    On the other side, Yu Wenfan, Cao Feng and others showed a dignified color. Liu Long''s physical strength burst out in an instant was stronger than they thought.


    The red shadow of the fist was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai didn''t take any evasive attitude. Liu Long''s physical strength was really terrible. Standing here, he could perceive how terrible the power contained in Liu Long''s fist was, but Su Bai had absolute confidence in the physical strength competition. He opened 163 sword pools, In terms of physical strength alone, it has surpassed the existence of the nine peaks of the king''s realm.


    Shua


    Su Bai shook his palm and suddenly clenched it. In the stunned eyes of the Taoist sect, Su Bai punched directly, and then collided with Liu Long''s fist.


    Boom


    The deafening roar suddenly set off, the visible Qi fluctuation broke out, and the void was turbulent. The ground at the feet of Su Bai and Liu long collapsed. The bluestone slab within a radius of hundreds of feet could not withstand the impact of residual force, and directly cracked countless cracks until it finally burst out.


    At the moment when his fists collided, Liu Long''s mouth appeared with a cruel smile. He didn''t expect Su Bai to choose a hard way to face his attack. Although the power surging from the opponent''s fist was stronger than he thought, it was nothing to him.


    "In Dongxuan, the way of refining body in Dongxuan learning palace is respected..."


    The majestic and vigorous blood gas surged out of Liu Long''s body. Unexpectedly, it turned into a burning blood flame and lingered around him. The green clothes turned into ashes in an instant, the green tendons rose, and the violent atmosphere filled the air. Liu long suddenly stamped his feet, the ground collapsed, and his body turned into countless residual shadows. Suddenly, a tiger roared and the world trembled.


    Su Bai immediately noticed that there were countless violent smells in the world around him. Looking up, Liu Long''s residual shadows came from all directions and turned into boxing shadows, which immediately covered all the key parts of Su Bai''s body. Each boxing shadow was carrying a loud roar of tigers, like a giant white tiger trampling on ancient times.


    Such a dense and violent offensive completely blocked all the retreat routes of Soviet defeat.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming and fierce attack, Su Bai looked solemn, and a leisurely sound of swords rang through his body. Then, 163 sword pools in Su Bai''s body burst into bright light, with blood like a rainbow, roaring out from all his limbs and bones, like a demon God in the world, dancing wildly. Su Bai stepped out one step and his fist shadow danced, The dazzling fist shadow suddenly vented like a rainstorm and collided with the overwhelming fist shadow.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The deafening roar of the intersection of metals set off madly in the heaven and earth within thousands of feet, and there were also ripples of power visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the whole bluestone square trembled violently. The violent power contained in these ripples made many people present feel numb, especially the people in the King''s territory, It is hard for them to imagine that such a terrible power could erupt just by virtue of their physical strength.


    The earth cracked, the strong wind swept across the sky and set off dust. The two figures crisscrossed and the shadow of boxing spread all over the sky. Whether it was Su''s defeat or Liu Long''s attack, it was both cunning and fierce.


    "How is it possible? The intelligence doesn''t say that the boy''s promotion to the king''s realm is only a few months. He can fight with younger martial brother Liu long to such an extent. Why is his physical strength so strong?"


    Behind Liu Tiandao, the faces of many Taoist practitioners changed dramatically, and the cruel smile on their faces gradually solidified. They were able to participate in the hundred sect war as a Taoist. Naturally, their strength was not bad. In their perception, the power of Su''s defeat was no less than that of Liu Tiandao. Even if they were just watching, they felt frightened and scared.


    "Liu Long''s physical strength has not yet touched the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, but it is not far away. This boy can compete with him in physical strength... He has grown to this point in just a few months. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a strong enemy, and he will die."


    Zhao Kuo''s deep eyes burst out endless killing opportunities. If he didn''t take into account the existence of the old man, he had to kill Su Bai himself according to his inner killing intention. At this moment, he felt a little strong crisis. Only at this time did he really pay attention to the harmless smile of celebrities and animals before his eyes.


    "The way of body refining in DongXuan academy shocked all regions of Dongxuan Academy. Why didn''t it be reflected in you at all? It seems that you''ve really lived to be a dog for so many years. I don''t know how DongXuan academy would take you as a waste material and lose all the face of Dongxuan Academy..." feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai''s eyes were very hot. Since he practiced reincarnation and never destroyed the sword body, He has never really done anything, and he has no chance to really feel his physical strength. At the moment, with the help of Liu Long''s attack, he is gradually adapting.


    "Hum, you don''t have to say anything to disturb my mind. I''ll use real power to let you know where the gap between you and me is." there was an endless sense of killing in his eyes. Liu Long''s original cruel smile disappeared. He had put away any contempt in his heart, and suddenly there were bursts of loud dragon chants from his body.


    "Tiger roaring... Dragon chanting..."


    The low roar came from Liu Long''s throat. Huxiao Longyin fist is a more domineering martial art in the East Xuanxue palace. Practitioners need to observe the appearance of dragons and tigers and understand their meaning before they can really show this fist. At this moment, Liu long seemed to incarnate the body of ancient Tianlong and white tiger. All the boxing shadows dissipated, leaving only the startling fist.


    The red flame was gathering wildly on Liu Long''s fist, and with the roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon, it seemed that a sleeping force woke up from his fist, and the powerful and unparalleled power came out. Even Yu Wenfan, who stepped into the emperor''s way, jumped with his eyelids.


    "Finally, I did my best..."


    ? With a mighty blow, Su Bai''s body suddenly stopped, and there was no too much panic on his face. A more violent breath opened in his body, and the sword pool cave in his body burst into a bright light like the sun, which was really unsealed.


    The vast blood gas ran wildly in Su Bai''s body, even spilled out of his body and rushed to the sky. Unexpectedly, a blood gas storm was formed around Su Bai. The ground within dozens of feet collapsed again, all the gravel turned into powder and dispersed, and a dragon and Phoenix roared suddenly in the sky.


    "So the game is over..."


    Su Bai''s voice was as calm as ever.

 Chapter 1015

    In a white suit, there was no wind, and the hunting sounded. The violent and vigorous blood gas exploded in Su Bai''s body like a volcano. Finally, behind Su Bai, it was faintly condensed into two huge virtual shadows, accompanied by the sound of dragons and phoenixes, shaking the sky.


    Su Bai''s thin and emaciated figure became tall and straight at the moment, and an indescribable sense of authority spread rapidly, which made many practitioners in the distance look stunned.


    "The dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow, his body is so terrible that the blood in his body can condense the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow..." behind Liu Tiandao, the practitioners of the Taoist sect looked at the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow condensed after Su''s defeat with astonishment. Their eyes were full of moving colors. They had not seen the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow transformed by the blood of the practitioners, But they clearly remember that the young man in white had been promoted to the king''s realm for less than half a year, and he was able to do so in half a year.


    "Death, he must die!" Zhao Kuo''s eyes were full of cold and towering killing intention, and his ferocious face finally showed fear and incredible color.


    As one of the legendary six wonders, Zhao Kuo''s qualification can be said to be a top-notch existence in the Taihuang region. In addition to the incomparable rich cultivation resources of the Taoist sect, it took Zhao Kuo almost decades to reach the threshold of the extreme state of the royal way until he really stepped into the extreme state of the royal way more than ten days ago, The latter... Unexpectedly touched the threshold of the extreme realm of the king''s way so soon.


    "No wonder so arrogant..."


    Liu Long''s eyes changed slightly. At this moment, he clearly noticed that Su Bai''s momentum became extremely sharp. Even when Su Bai''s eyes looked at him, he felt that he was pierced by a sharp sword. The only contempt in his heart disappeared, and the furious Zhenyuan in his body immediately poured into his fist, and the raging flame immediately vented, Wrapping Liu Long''s body inside, he looked at it from a distance, like a huge pillar of fire cutting through the void and falling down.


    Su Bai raised his head slightly, and there was no fear in his dark eyes. His five fingers clenched slowly. The sharp sword was intended to stir between his fingers and rise into the sky. It was faint that Su Bai''s white fist was shining with a Soul-catching sword. It was only the intention of a lonely sword. It was faint that Su Bai''s fist was like the sharpest sword in the world, Then Su Bai punched out with an indifferent look and greeted Liu long.


    This fist is very simple and without any fancy. It is a very simple straight fist, but the fierce fluctuation on it makes many practitioners feel numb. That is the meaning of sword. Until now, many people just remember that the real identity of this young man in white is not a pure Taoist array practitioner, but a Kendo practitioner.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai''s fist collided with Liu Long''s fist. At the moment of impact, everyone could feel a terrible impact from the two people. At that moment, all the blue stones on the scene were turned into powder, and cracks spread out on the square like cobwebs.


    The old man looked at the terrible shock wave, frowned slightly and flicked his fingers. At present, a huge Taoist array condensed out of the void. Suddenly, a huge golden mask fell from the sky, covering the heaven and earth within hundreds of feet, to stop the terrible shock wave. Otherwise, the shock wave would be enough to smash the altar. At that time, If the strong men of the ancient wasteland Dynasty are investigated, even they are not easy to explain.


    The aftermath was so terrible that it was hard to imagine how terrible the power contained in the two people''s fist was. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the two figures in the ruins.


    The air was directly shocked and exploded. Both Su Bai and Liu long were under the terrible impact. To everyone''s surprise, Su Bai''s body was always towering like a mountain, while Liu Long''s body was shaking all the time.


    "I didn''t expect you to fight so hard. I haven''t used my best." Su Bai grinned and looked at Liu long near Chi Chi. He didn''t give the latter time to react. He punched out again, Keng... Keng


    The fierce and incomparable sword was madly condensed on Su Bai''s fist. It seemed to be separated by Su Bai''s fist in the void. The fist fell on Liu Long''s fist again. Liu Long''s body, which had been strongly supported, could no longer withstand the bombardment of this terrible force. He retreated like a heavy blow, and the fierce and incomparable sword intention shrouded his whole body, Countless fine sword marks appeared on his arms, dripping with blood and turning into a bloody man in an instant.


    The whole square was silent.


    Those Taoist practitioners even took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were filled with incredible fear.


    Even Liu long himself was frightened. He finally used his physical strength and cultivation, and the most domineering longxiaohuyin fist was displayed. Even the practitioners of the nine peaks of the king''s way didn''t dare to shake his fist. The latter not only caught it, but also beat him back.


    This guy''s physical strength is so terrible.


    Su Bai didn''t have too much joy on his face, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. As he said earlier, he didn''t use all his strength at all. The blood sealed by the 163 sword pool was so powerful and surging in his body, which made it difficult for him to adapt for a time. In the past, Su Bai''s control over his body had reached a slight level, And this sudden surge of power immediately affected his control over the body, making it difficult to play the most perfect state of the flesh.


    "The physical strength soared too much..."


    Su Bai looked at the retreating Liu long and stepped out with one step. His fists took up the shadow of the way, carrying an incomparably fierce edge, and went away to the overwhelming shadow of Liu long.


    This time, Su Bai took the initiative to attack. Each punch contained the power to make the practitioners present tremble and numb.


    The shadow of the fist roared, and Liu long felt that his incomparable edges came through the void, blocking all his retreat, forcing him to be unprepared to meet the attack of Su''s defeat.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The dull and powerful crashing sound exploded in the square, like thousands of thunder, sweeping away with terrible force. Countless cracks spread out on the square. They were stunned to see that Liu long, who was previously very strong, had no power to parry under the attack of Su defeated. When Su defeated each punch, Liu Long''s body had to withdraw several feet backward. In the eyes of the public, Liu long was completely a bag of sandbags at this time.


    "Shit, how did this guy practice..." Liu long was miserable. Originally, he could only barely shake Su Bai. Now, Su Bai''s fist was more terrible than his fist. The power contained in it soared geometrically. Finally, the bones of his arms collapsed completely.


    Bang!


    Su Bai blew out another punch, which became extremely heavy and fell on Liu Long''s chest. Liu Long''s chest sank directly. Countless sounds of bone fragmentation sounded in Liu Long''s body. Dark sword marks covered his whole body, and blood splashed wildly. Liu Long''s body was like a broken kite, thrown out from a distance and landed in the ruins. His breath was listless and intermittent


    This scene had a great impact on the people present

 Chapter 1016

    The whole world was silent.


    The slender figure stood still in the ruins, and the extremely violent blood was raging around it. The magnificent dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow dominated over the figure, which made Su Bai have an invincible posture at the moment, like a God in the dust.


    Many practitioners were shocked by this scene. After a long time, they gradually recovered and looked at another figure in the ruins. Liu long was dripping with blood, ferocious sword marks covered his whole body, and his bones were faintly visible. At the moment, Liu long was very embarrassed and his breath was listless. These people even took a breath of cold air, I can''t help but set off a storm in my heart.


    Who would have thought that Liu long, the bronze disciple of the East Xuanxue palace, who was strong enough to be comparable to the ninth reformer of the king''s realm, would be defeated by Su Bai, and the latter crushed him with an almost incomparable attitude, leaving him no strength to resist.


    They knew that after this war, the reputation of the Soviet defeat was destined to ring too wild.


    Except for the three feet of snow on your body, who in the world should wear white clothes.


    In the Taihuang region, countless practitioners concluded that Su''s defeat in the eight young emperors could only be at the end. Even many strong people thought so. Now, with the spread of the news of Su''s defeat of Liu long, no one would think so anymore.


    The cruel smile on the faces of many Taoist practitioners was completely frozen, and their expression was slightly dull. They looked at the Liu long who was covered with blood on the ground in the distance. If they didn''t look carefully, they almost couldn''t recognize the previous Liu long.


    In this way, they were defeated. The genius leaders proud of the Taoist sect were defeated so easily.


    Zhao Gua''s face finally couldn''t help being completely gloomy. When he looked at Su Bai, his eyes were full of fear and biting killing intention. He covered his arms in his sleeves and seemed to have green veins. He still remembered that when he saw Su Bai for the first time, it was just the cultivation of the Taoist base, and now the strength of the latter has grown to such an extent.


    Thriller, yes, it''s thriller. Looking at the calm appearance of the latter, Zhao Kuo felt thrilled for the first time. His killing intention has expanded to the extreme. He has made up his mind that once the hundred wars officially begin, he will kill Su Bai at all costs. Otherwise, with the terrible growth rate of the latter, Zhao Kuo doesn''t know whether he can be sure to kill him in the future, Even take yourself in.


    "It''s useless. I wasted so many years of careful cultivation. I even sent you to the East Xuanxue Palace at all costs. I can''t even beat a suckling boy."


    Liu Tiandao stared at Liu long angrily. Who knew that the younger generation he had high expectations would be so easily defeated by Su Bai. Originally, he dared to take out his divine bones because he was very confident in the latter''s strength. Now he not only lost his face, but also wanted to give up his precious divine bones. Thinking of this, Liu Tiandao looked at the tall and straight young man, His eyes were deep, and there was a little dark killing intention, "this son can''t stay..."


    The killing intention of the strong in the imperial realm was so terrible that Su Bai immediately felt like he was in the ice cellar. It seemed that he was stared at by the ancient fierce beast. A strong crisis enveloped his heart. Su Bai''s expression remained unchanged. His eyes were like a secluded pool, and he appeared in front of Liu long with a light step.


    In Liu Long''s frightened eyes, Su Bai stepped on Liu Long''s chest, and his great power was immediately released. Liu long immediately burst into blood, and his breath became disordered and listless.


    "I admit defeat..." looking at Su Bai who was nearly Chi Chi, Liu Long''s eyes were full of unwilling. He was wearing two blood god channel patterns, and he practiced countless Taoist arrays. The means emerged one after another, but it was because he underestimated Su Bai''s physical strength and suffered heavy damage before he reacted. Otherwise, let him use blood god channel patterns and Taoist arrays, Liu long believed that he had the power to fight against Su''s defeat.


    Seeing Liu Long''s initiative to admit defeat, Su''s defeat is not good to continue.


    At the same time, the people who were originally nervous on the Taoist array sect immediately showed an excited smile and raised bursts of cheers. Even the smile on the old man''s face spread. Finally, it turned into a hearty laughter and spread in the square. "Good boy, I really didn''t disappoint my grandfather, and I didn''t waste my time cultivating carefully."


    "It''s really powerful. Just using the physical strength is enough to be comparable to the jiuzhong of the king''s way. If you try your best, your strength will be close to the jiuzhong peak of the king''s way. Tut Tut, this physical strength is so strong that no wonder you can independently condense the virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes." Yu Wenfan looks at the young figure standing in the ruins and laments that Su is defeated now, I''m afraid his strength is equal to that of him. When he first saw Su''s defeat, the latter was just a Taoist base. It was only a long time before the latter had such strong strength.


    The other elders of the Taoist array sect also sighed. They witnessed the rise of Su Bai step by step. This son is indeed an unparalleled demon. This is a gift from heaven to the Taoist array sect. They gave such outstanding figures to their sect.


    "Lord, what a terrible strength..." Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng looked at each other and saw the fanatical worship in each other''s eyes.


    Even Yue Chen and others on one side showed a look of fanatical worship.


    In this battle, Su''s defeat not only frightened the practitioners of Daoism, but also completely made the disciples of Daoism become his most enthusiastic admirers.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I hope Shizu didn''t forget the two drops of longevity liquid promised to the younger generation." all the blood and gas that filled Su Bai''s body poured into Su Bai''s body, and the sharp momentum condensed from Su Bai''s body disappeared in an instant. Without looking at Liu long, he walked straight towards the people of the Taoist array, although he turned his back to the Taoist sect and others, However, Su Bai could still detect the killing intention in the eyes projected from the rear, among which Zhao Kuo and Liu Tiandao were the most prosperous.


    For Liu Tiandao, a practitioner of imperial Taoism, Su Bai can''t afford it at present. Otherwise, Liu long will not lie here dying today, but become a cold body. For Zhao Kuo, Su Bai''s lips are a little cold. In the hundred wars, if the latter dares to fight him, he must let Zhao Kuo come back.


    "Don''t worry, is the old ancestor a renegade person? There are only two drops of longevity liquid. Shizu hasn''t paid attention to it."


    The old man looks at Su Bai more and more pleasing to his eyes. In the past, he regarded the longevity liquid as a treasure. He hasn''t refined it for so many years. However, compared with the divine bone, the value of two drops of longevity liquid is naturally inferior. Moreover, after witnessing Su Bai''s strength and potential, even if Su Bai doesn''t ask for longevity liquid, he will give it to Su Bai''s younger generation, It is worthy of his careful cultivation. Once he grows up, it will be enough to shelter the Taoist array sect for thousands of years.


    "Brother Liu, you xuansun take the initiative to admit defeat. I don''t need to say more about the victory or defeat of this competition. According to the bet mentioned earlier, Liu Xiong not only has to give me this divine bone, but also has to give me an imperial bone relic."


    The old man put the jade pot away, and suddenly a very comfortable smile spread on his face. He smiled and said, "I think brother Liu and the Taoist sect will never break their promise easily because of their reputation in the wasteland."


    "Hum, Liu Mou always keeps his word, and this divine bone belongs to you." Liu Tiandao looked at the divine bone in front of him reluctantly. At the moment, his heart seemed to be dripping blood, which he had paid a very heavy price to get. Now he can only take advantage of others. With a big hand, the shining bone turned into a streamer and shot at the old man. At the same time, Liu Tiandao took out another imperial bone relic and threw it at the old man.


    "Hey hey, I can trust brother Liu''s personality." the old man reached out and grabbed the divine bone and imperial bone relic, looked at it and put it away. Then he looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice: "little fellow, I''ll keep this imperial bone relic for you for the time being, otherwise if I give it to you now, many sects will treat you as a big fat sheep."


    "Well." Su Bai naturally knew that this imperial bone relic was a hot potato at the moment. If he took it in full view of the public, many practitioners would stare at him, and even some practitioners in Huangdao territory would secretly take it from him.


    "This time, I''m Liu Tiandao. I didn''t expect to be carried on a hairy boy after fighting with your old shepherd for hundreds of years. However, I have to admit that you are really good. You have such strength at a young age, and your blood condenses the shadow of dragons and phoenixes. Once you grow up, you must surpass you and me, but a genius like him is also easy to die young. I don''t know If he died in the hundred wars, would your Taoist array sect be distressed? "


    Liu Tiandao looked gloomy as if he was going to drip water. There was a ferocious color in his pupils. With a wave of his big hand, he lifted Liu long in the distance, and then turned to walk towards the altar in the distance. He had made up his mind to let Zhao Kuo and others fight directly against the people of Dao array sect once the hundred sects war was opened.


    Boom


    The altar opened with a bang, and the dazzling brilliance rose into the sky. Liu Tiandao took the lead in stepping into it, followed by the Taoist sect.


    When Zhao Kuo was about to step into the altar, he turned around and made a neck wiping action against Su Bai, then walked into the altar, Guanghua flowed, and the figure of daozong and his party immediately disappeared.


    "Let''s go! I''ve been here for too long. Little guy, if you need longevity liquid and imperial bone relic, you can ask me again." looking at a messy square, the old man didn''t stay long and took the lead to walk towards the altar. Su Bai and others followed suit and set foot on the altar one after another. The Taoist array operated, and the sky glory drowned everyone.


    Until the people of both sides left, the people who had been watching in the void around set off a torrent of discussion

 Chapter 1017

    Baidi city is one of the nine satellite cities of the ancient wasteland imperial city. Its scale should be regarded as one of the most powerful cities in the wasteland region. It stands among thousands of miles of peaks, with hundreds of feet of solemn red walls stretching for thousands of miles without end. Its magnificent and magnificent is indescribable. Wanren green peaks rise from the ground, and countless halls can be seen vaguely, filled with the boundless aura of heaven and earth.


    There is no startling defensive array in this city, only the clouds that remain all year round, and an emperor sits in town.


    White Emperor, this is one of the Nine Emperors of the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    When Su Bai appeared in Baidi City, he looked up at the magnificent Baidi City, and his face was shocked. He had never seen a large-scale city, such as the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty and the ancient magic war City, but they were a little shabby compared with the city in front of him.


    "This is the White Emperor city, one of the nine satellite cities of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty... Although there is no defense array in the city, even if dozens of demons in the emperor''s Taoist realm are close to the city, they can''t try to break through the city." the old man looked up at the far back of the city, where the outline of a huge mountain loomed in the clouds, and it was difficult to see its face even with the strength of the old man.


    Su Bai looked along the old man''s eyes, his mind was slightly shocked, and he felt an unspeakable awe from the shadow of the towering mountain.


    "There is the palace of the White Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. I''m afraid his strength has become more terrible over the years. I don''t know if he has taken that step."


    The old man sighed in his tone that the ancient wasteland emperor was facing the Nine Emperors, which had existed in the mighty wasteland for thousands of years. He existed when he just stepped into practice. However, thousands of years later, he has become emperor, and no one among the nine strong ones has been able to take that step and be promoted to extraordinary sainthood.


    Since ancient times, how many great emperors have turned into loess.


    Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. He also witnessed the momentum of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. Both the old man in front of him and Liu Tiandao of the Taoist sect had the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, but both the old man and Liu Tiandao showed less momentum than the mountain in front of him.


    "Although there is a Taoist array leading to the Imperial City in the White Emperor city, it is not open to the practitioners of other forces. Even if the emperors of other forces are close, they are not qualified to open it. However, at our speed, we can reach the Imperial City in half a day." the old man slowly withdrew his eyes, waved his hand and took the lead to resist the air, turned into streamer and swept away towards the wall in the distance.


    Su Bai and his party immediately followed up. Because there was no Taoist array in Baidi City, it was not forbidden for practitioners to walk in the air.


    Countless Taoist figures were swept out of the White Emperor city like locusts, which was very spectacular. Most of them had very good strength, and there was no lack of practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, which surprised Su Bai.


    "I''m a practitioner of other sects. I thought there were only a dozen sects who were qualified to participate in the hundred sects war. Now it seems that I still underestimate the details of these sects." Yu Wenfan looked at the distant figure and felt the breath fluctuation between heaven and earth, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "There are so many sects in Taihuang area, like crucian carp crossing the river. Among them, there are many ancient sects with a long history. Although most sects are gradually declining, it is not difficult to get out of the imperial Taoist realm. Even some sects are far more powerful than our Taoist array sects. They don''t show mountains or water at ordinary times." the old man smiled and his eyes suddenly coagulated, His sharp eyes looked at the distant void like a sword.


    Boom


    Bursts of deafening roar set off madly in the sky. I saw that countless thunder snakes swam away in the distant sky, thousands of thunder opened the way, and then the dazzling sky fire came all over the world. In the blink of an eye, it turned into streamers.


    Su Bai and others were all sluggish in shape and looked at the top with a dignified look. There, four huge dragon shaped monsters with thunder and fire all over them came driving the thunder. They were bound with Zhang long black chains, thick, long and strong. Behind these chains, they dragged a gorgeous and brilliant cart, and a tall and thin figure sat in them, The whole body is filled with the breath of incomparable dignity, and the boundless pressure falls all over the sky from the Che Luan.


    "Who is this guy? It''s a great pomp. He actually uses the Thunder Dragon monster to drive..." Cao Feng looked at the giant beast roaring over the sky and felt that the sky above seemed to collapse. An indescribable pressure fell all over the sky and shrouded him. The blood gas in his body rolled violently and almost suffocated.


    "The Thunder Dragon chariot is a practitioner of the East Xuanxue palace. It is said that all disciples above the golden level in the East Xuanxue palace will receive a Thunder Dragon chariot. The chariot is named Lei huangche Luan, which is engraved with countless terrible Taoist arrays. If it is triggered, the power will be no less than the full blow at the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm. There are also the four giant beasts, Thunder Dragon Yu Wenfan looked at the roaring thunder chariot with a little envy. In the past, he only heard of it, but did not really witness it.


    "Golden level disciple? It''s true that he is the overlord of Dongxuan domains, but every disciple has such ostentation." Su Bai sighed softly. He has seen many strong people in Taihuang domain, but the ostentation alone can''t compare with the scene in front of him.


    "Even the practitioners of the East Xuanxue palace have gone out. It seems that each sect has really paid blood for this hundred sect war." the old man murmured softly. As a strong emperor in the Taoist realm, his perception is naturally not comparable to that of Su Bai and others. In his induction, there are more than one thunder chariot in the world with a radius of nearly ten thousand miles.


    Watching the thunder chariot go away, the old man suddenly sighed, and then opened his mouth to the people: "go! Go to the imperial city. It must have gathered many practitioners of the East Xuanxue palace. Maybe you can see the famous genius among the young people in the East Xuanzhou regions."


    "The genius of the eastern Xuanzhou regions?" the people looked slightly surprised.


    The old man was silent and did not explain the people''s questions. Only when he really arrived at the imperial city can he know why so many practitioners of the East Xuanxue palace appeared here.


    "It''s a mistake. I still underestimate the importance of each sect to this hundred wars, and even ask for foreign aid at any cost... If this is the case, this hundred wars will be doomed to failure."


    "Hey, I knew that. Even if I had to sell iron, I had to go to the Dongxuan regions to find some strong young people." the old man''s face changed indefinitely, took the lead, and everyone followed. Both Su Bai and Yu Wenfan could feel that the old man was worried at the moment

 Chapter 1018

    In the blue sky, white clouds are floating, and the Mottled sunshine is looming in the clouds, reflecting a shadow. The whole world is particularly quiet, but it becomes noisy in vain at the next moment. The sharp wind suddenly sounds, dozens of streamers burst out, and the powerful and incomparable breath fluctuates everywhere.


    Su Bai walked in the air and looked at the old man walking in the front with a slight frown. It has been two hours since they set out from Baidi city. In these short two hours, they actually met the cultivation disciples of Dongxuan school palace one after another. Although there were no golden disciples, there were many Silver disciples. In addition, there were some practitioners in other fields.


    "Something''s wrong. The hundred wars is a great event, but it''s just relative to the wasteland. How can it attract so many practitioners from other fields." Yu Guang in the corner of Su Bai''s eyes looked at the people. He noticed that Yu Wenfan and others were dignified, frowned and worried.


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, it seems that you know why so many practitioners from other domains appear in the imperial city." looking at the look of yuwenfan and others, Su Bai can vaguely guess that the emergence of practitioners from other domains must be related to the hundred wars. He feels it necessary to understand.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "these people are coming for the hundred wars."


    "Hundred sects war? These people don''t belong to the sect forces in the wasteland. They can also participate in the hundred sects war?" Cao Fengmu was surprised.


    "In principle, it is not allowed, but as long as these people become sect practitioners in Taihuang domain, they can not participate in the hundred sect war." Yuwen fan looked helpless. He didn''t expect that all sects in Taihuang domain had paid blood for the hundred sect war, "The hundred sects war only stipulates the age and generation of disciples of each sect, but it does not prohibit the entry time of these people. Therefore, in the past hundred sects war, there were many individual sects to find more powerful people from other sects or other domains to join the sect temporarily and fight on behalf of the sect..."


    "That''s ok?" Su Bai and others were surprised. The news was obviously beyond their expectation. There were such huge loopholes in the hundred wars. Should they ignore the hundred wars and turn a blind eye?


    Yu Wenfan seemed to know what Su Bai and others thought, shook his head and said: "No matter what, the ancient emperor didn''t care which force stood out in the hundred sects war. What''s more, to some extent, it was also a means to reflect the strength of the sect. After all, the sect''s ability to invite help also proved that the sect had enough inside information. However, it didn''t make sense to invite some ordinary talented practitioners to participate in the hundred sects war. Only please move those real demons Only by doing so can a walker achieve the final effect. Of course, it will cost a lot to invite evil practitioners in other domains. Ordinary sects simply can''t afford it. Even those top sects have to think twice. Up to now, few sects have asked for foreign assistance. "


    Su Bai was stunned. He immediately regained his consciousness in the next moment and said slowly, "but it seems that each sect has more or less invited foreign aid this time. Otherwise, there would not be so many practitioners from other regions in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    Yu Wenfan looked slightly stunned at the speech, looked up at the old man in front and sighed softly, "he still underestimated the importance of various sects to the hundred sects war. He even invited evil practitioners of forces such as the East Xuanxue palace and the green wasteland holy land at all costs..."


    Su Bai had never heard of the Qinghuang holy land before, but he knew that if yuwenfan could mention it, his power would be strong.


    Walking in the air, Su Bai could feel the high-level attention of the Taoist array sect to the hundred sect war. He thought carefully and asked, "didn''t our Taoist array sect invite foreign aid? I think we can invite some practitioners with good strength based on the details of our sect."


    Yu Wenfan sighed softly and said: "With the details of our sect, we can naturally invite evil practitioners from other domains, but the price is too high. If you invite a practitioner with five or six levels in the king''s realm, you will have to pay a drop of seven grade fierce animal essence blood. If you invite those practitioners at the peak of the king''s realm, the price will be at least no less than an imperial bone relic... I don''t know whether our sect has invited foreign assistance."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenfan''s eyes looked at the old man in vain.


    Su Bai and others also looked at the old man. The old man seemed to be aware of the people''s eyes. The figure before him suddenly stopped, slowly turned around and looked at the people: "you''ll know then."


    With an ambiguous answer, the old man stopped talking and continued to move forward.


    "I knew this boy was so excellent. The six cultivation accomplishments of Wang Daojing were enough to rival the existence of Wang Daoji''s nine. At the beginning, we should plan ahead. Even if we empty out the zongmen''s heritage, we should find some strong foreign aid, and there are some opportunities to hit the top of the hundred wars." The old man''s eyes changed indefinitely. At the beginning, they also had the idea of inviting practitioners from other forces. However, at the beginning, all the elite disciples of the Taoist array sect, Hua Xu and others, fell into the ancient demon war City, and the strength of the remaining disciples was generally not high. Even if Su defeated with excellent qualifications, the time of cultivation was still short, and they had just been promoted to the king''s realm. Even if they invited foreign aid, they still had a very high chance of hitting the top of the hundred wars Small.


    If they fail, they will have to pay half of the accumulation of hundreds of years of experience.


    Therefore, the Taoist array sect put an end to the idea of inviting foreign aid. The hundred wars are regarded as the experience of Su Bai and others. Even if they fail, there will be no loss. If you are lucky, there may be a chance to impact the top three of the hundred wars.


    "I hope it''s still time. Even if my family is hollowed out, I have to invite two young people with good strength. In this case, our Taoist array sect still has more or less opportunities to compete for the hundred sect war." the old man has made a decision in his heart. With a big hand, the Qiyao ancient ship tore apart the emptiness and burst out. The thunder was crazy, and the sky fire rolled down and entrenched in the void.


    "Come up!" the old man shouted softly and took the lead in jumping onto the Qiyao ancient ship.


    Seeing that the old man took out the Qiyao ancient ship, the people were surprised, but they jumped on the Qiyao ancient ship one after another.


    "Qi..." the old man tied his hands and pressed them on the huge stone tablet. The Qiyao ancient sail rose in vain. The terrible power fluctuated on the Qiyao ancient ship, and the whole Qiyao ancient ship turned into a colorful streamer and shot away in the distance.


    A wordless atmosphere of depression pervaded the hearts of the people, especially Yue Chen and others. Originally, their morale was high, especially after witnessing the strength of the defeat of the Soviet Union. After hearing the news, they were very depressed. They knew that if other forces really asked for foreign assistance, With their strength, it''s really not enough to see in this hundred Wars

 Chapter 1019

    When Su Bai and others rushed to the area tens of thousands of feet away from the Imperial City, it was already sunset. The afterglow of the sunset dotted the sky. The Qiyao ancient ship came slowly from the nine sky and the dark sky. Thousands of clouds and waves scattered together. Suddenly, a vast and unspeakable City appeared in the sight of everyone. It was the most magnificent city Su Bai had ever seen.


    The whole city presents a vermilion color, giving people a solemn feeling. Countless towering palaces stand tall and continuous. Looking down from the Qiyao ancient ship, it can be seen that countless figures like ants roar out of the palaces, breaking the wind countless times, and powerful breath fluctuations gather together and rush into the sky.


    "This is the Imperial City, which is also the most central place of Taihuang. Here, there are countless strong and talented people in Taihuang. However, this is only the imperial city of the imperial city. The real imperial city is there." the old man withdrew the Taoist array on the Qiyao ancient ship, looked up, pointed to the distant sky and sighed softly: "emperor city..."


    "That''s..." Su Bai looked up and saw that in the void more than ten thousand feet above the city, endless purple air covered the sky, like the Milky way falling for nine days. The clouds were steaming and magnificent. In it, there was a magnificent city like the city of God, hidden in the purple air, countless Taoist arrays flowing, and an indescribable vast fluctuation filled the air, Suspended in the sky.


    Looking at the city like the city of God, Su Bai''s eyes were involuntarily dignified. A terrible pressure tore the sky from the male city and enveloped Su Bai''s body, which made Su Bai''s flesh feel a faint pain.


    You know, Su Bai''s physical strength now is half a foot into the extreme state of the king''s way. How strong and painful he feels. It can be imagined how terrible the pressure filled the male city.


    In contrast, Mo Yanfeng and others were unbearable. They were sweating, and some even knelt down.


    This city seems to have a will. No one can disobey it. It comes to the sky like a God and looks down on all living beings.


    "Tiandi City, the ancestral land of the ancient emperor of the wasteland Dynasty, is also the only place in the wasteland region that can be called the holy land of cultivation. There, however, there is a place where the nine dragon veins of the wasteland region gather. The richness of its aura is far from ordinary people can imagine. Even the aura of some places in the Tiandi city has been liquefied into heaven and earth aura." the old man sighed, The reason why the strong came forth in large numbers in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is precisely because the heaven and Earth City in front of us is not only extremely rich in heaven and earth aura, but also brings together countless cultivation resources. Even if it is the tip of the iceberg, it is not comparable to the details of the Taoist array sect.


    This is the inside story of the master of the domain. Even those with ordinary qualifications of the imperial family, their cultivation speed and strength are far ahead of the peer genius leaders of other forces, not to mention the genius leaders of the ancient wasteland imperial family, who have crushed their peers for almost generations.


    "Nine Dragon veins?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Even if he was far away, he could vaguely feel the dense aura and Ruixia light in the male city. Su Bai had no doubt that if he practiced in it, his cultivation speed would soar several times.


    The old man smiled and said: "Heaven and earth are pregnant with spirit veins, and the spirit Qi diffuses from the spirit veins and fills the space between heaven and earth. This is what we call heaven and Earth Spirit Qi. Therefore, since ancient times, the site selection of both zongmen aristocratic families and imperial families has been based on the spirit veins, and its spirit Qi is far richer than that of other regions. It is natural to get twice the result with half the effort... The so-called dragon vein is the source of heaven and Earth Spirit veins, and countless spirits Where the pulse finally converges, the aura around it is more rich. "


    Smelling the speech, both Su Bai and Mo Yanfeng showed a sudden color.


    "This was originally the ancestral land of the ancient wasteland emperor family, gathering a dragon vein and more than a hundred spirit veins. However, after the ancient wasteland emperor family became the Lord of the wasteland, the first emperor of the ancient wasteland Dynasty used the means of heaven to move the Dragon veins from other states in the wasteland region here, making this heaven and earth look like nine dragons." the old man''s eyes were slightly low and pointed to the place west of the Dicheng.


    Su Bai looked in the direction the old man pointed out. At the end, a towering mountain without an end was creeping quietly like an ancient giant beast lurking in the depths of the vast land. He felt an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "The dragon vein can also be moved?" Cao Feng was surprised. What an unnatural means it takes to do it.


    "Why not? Ordinary spiritual veins can be moved, and so can dragon veins. However, only those who practice the art of Feng Shui to the extreme can do it. I''m afraid only a few of the Dongxuan regions can do this now." the old man smiled.


    "Feng Shui..." Su Bai''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his eyes showed some reminiscence. When he entered the sword stele building of Langya sect with Ximen fatty and others, he had heard of the art of Feng Shui. Ximen begged to be drunk and inherited the art of Feng Shui. He was even left behind by an elder. He didn''t know what the guy was now. But from the beginning to the end, Su Bai still didn''t know anything about the art of Feng Shui. No You asked, "Shizu, what is the art of Feng Shui?"


    If Cao Feng and others asked this question, the old man must scold. After all, it can be regarded as common sense in the wasteland. However, it seems that Su was defeated. The old man smiled and said: "The art of Feng Shui is a kind of cultivation secret art in ancient times. Ordinary practitioners cultivate nothing more than the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, while the art of Feng Shui cultivates the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth. What''s more, they cultivate the two Qi of yin and Yang, life and death. They are unpredictable. Those who succeed in cultivation are called feng shui masters or yin and Yang masters..."


    "I once saw a feng shui master when I was practicing in the Taihuang region in the past. At that time, he used seven spiritual veins to form a seven kill and robbery array, and forcibly trapped a fierce beast in the imperial realm with the cultivation of the king''s realm. It is said that those yin-yang Masters can communicate the yin-yang realm and control countless dead objects to fight for it..." Yu Wenfan''s eyes showed some reminiscence, Sighed softly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face could not help showing a moving color. The Taoist array master used the Taoist seal to affect the aura of heaven and earth, so as to gather into a Taoist array, and the feng shui master could form a Taoist array with spiritual pulse. The gap between the two can be imagined, and the power is undoubtedly more terrible.


    "At present, there are few practitioners of Feng Shui. First, cultivating Feng Shui requires a special constitution. Second, there is a lack of inheritance of Feng Shui. However, if you fight with feng shui masters, you will lead them to a place where there is a lack of aura. Once there is no aura, feng shui masters are no different from ordinary practitioners." the old man said in a deep voice, and his hands quickly seal, The whole Qiyao ancient ship suddenly vibrated and turned into a ring in the old man''s hand. The old man took the lead in lifting his step, turned his body into a streamer and swept away towards the magnificent city in the distance.


    Seeing this, Su Bai and others immediately raised their steps and followed.


    Didi city is very magnificent. Both the scale and the huge wall are amazing.


    Compared with other cities, Didi city has ten gates in every direction. At this time, there are long lines at the ten gates, which can be seen in its popularity.


    Su Bai couldn''t help sighing when he looked at this scene. In his induction, there was no lack of the existence of the king''s realm and even the emperor''s realm in the front line. If they were placed in the too wasteland, they could suppress one side, and the emperor''s realm could even establish a sect. These people had to investigate according to the rules to enter the local Imperial City, which showed the strength of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    The arrival of Su Bai and others didn''t attract too much attention. At the old man''s sign, they lined up quietly. About 15 minutes later, they arrived at them. After the city guard checked and determined that they were too wasteful practitioners, they were released.


    Whenever the local imperial city is full of people, it is in a very hot state.


    After entering the city, people felt the grandeur of the city again.


    "Tomorrow is the time for the official start of the hundred sects war. At that time, the ancient wasteland emperor will ask people to take the teams of various sects into heaven and Earth City. Today, we''ll find a foothold to rest and inquire about some news by the way." the old man said in a deep voice, glancing slowly across the street in the distance, and then he took the people to the street on the far right.


    About half an hour later, a huge and magnificent attic appeared in the sight of everyone. The attic was about a hundred feet long, solemn and filled with an ancient atmosphere, as if it had existed since ancient times. Before Su Bai and others entered, bursts of noise came from the sky and the earth.


    "Glory wine shop..." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the plaque hanging high in the attic. His eyes narrowed slightly. In a moment, he noticed that countless sharp and incomparable breath shot out from the hundred feet attic, swept his people, and finally stayed on the old man.


    "Hum..." the old man frowned slightly and snorted coldly. A vast breath wave came out of the old man like a storm at this time. The extremely terrible pressure wave swept away into the hundred feet attic. At present, there were countless dull impact sounds, accompanied by bursts of bone cracking.


    The practitioners who were testing Su Bai and others gathered their breath one after another, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Take a break here and ask for some information. I''ll deal with something first and come to you later." the old man turned to Su Bai and others and said in a deep voice.


    Su Bai and others nodded and bowed to the old man. With a wave of the old man''s big sleeve, his shadow disappeared strangely in the world.


    After the old man disappeared, the Chinese side of the originally silent Baizhang attic began to whisper,


    "They are the people of the Taoist array sect!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the Taoist array sect attached so much importance to the hundred sect war this time, and let a strong emperor Daojing personally lead the team..."


    Talent shows itself. Simultaneous interpreting the question of "what is the most important thing in the war?"


    "That young man in white should not be the so-called little emperor in white."


    "Well, he looks very young, but his strength and potential are good in the young generation. However, if his strength is put in the hundred sect war, it is just ordinary. The Taoist array sect is relieved to let him participate in the hundred sect war, and he is not afraid to be slaughtered by the people of the Taoist sect."


    Listening to the whispers in the attic, Yu Wenfan and others'' faces changed slightly, but they were relieved to see Su Bai''s calm face and took the lead in walking into the attic, followed by Su Bai

 Chapter 1020

    Walking into the glory restaurant, Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened. Su Bai looked up and saw that the whole attic had about ten floors, arranged in disorder. Although its scale was similar to that of the glory restaurant he had seen at the beginning, its decoration was extremely gorgeous. The steps paved with white jade were inlaid with bright jade beads on both sides, and the jade pillars carved with glittering jade stood on both sides, with colored glass lingering around.


    When Su Bai and others walked into the glory wine shop, the previous whispers disappeared.


    The Taoist array sect is also a top force in the Taihuang region. Although it is not as big as the ancient wasteland Dynasty, it is not something ordinary practitioners can afford. However, many people are still secretly looking at Su Bai and others.


    Aware of these eyes, Su Bai slowly raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He slowly raised his head and looked at the attic above. There, he noticed the breath of Zhao Kuo and his party. At the same time, there were dozens of fierce and incomparable breath locking himself in that attic without hiding his intention of killing.


    "Glory wine shop is not the top force in Taihuang area, but its intelligence ability is the best. All the sects will come here to inquire about some intelligence when the hundred sects war opens." Yuwen fan steps slightly, looks up and smiles along Su Bai''s line of sight: "Those people of the Taoist sect should also come to inquire about intelligence... Hehe, if it was before, according to the arrogance of the Taoist sect, they would have to show their face to provoke us, but now it seems that after the incident of the border wasteland City, they also know how to restrain..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled and stopped in the attic for a few seconds before taking back his eyes. He looked thoughtful and said, "martial uncle Yuwen, do you think Zong will invite foreign aid?"


    The smile on Yu Wenfan''s face suddenly solidified, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes looking at the attic above suddenly became fierce, and his face became more and more heavy. In the Taoist sect''s party, he noticed several very strange smells. Although those smells could be collected, Yu Wenfan instinctively felt a strong sense of oppression in two of them ¡£


    The people looked at Yu Wenfan''s face slightly changed, especially Yue Chen and others were breathing quickly. The strength of daozong''s team was extremely strong. If daozong asked for foreign aid, the strength of the whole team would undoubtedly be more terrible.


    "Come with me..." an elder at the level of emperor Daojing said. Instead of going upstairs, he walked to the middle of the first floor attic. It became more and more spacious and bright, with people surging and boiling. Even if Su Bai and others came, the noise did not dissipate.


    Su Bai followed, glancing at the center, he saw that there was a black stone tablet no more than two meters high, on which the golden glass light was shining, and there were layers of people around.


    "What''s that?" Su Bai asked curiously. The black stone tablet was not tall. With so many people around, he didn''t notice the existence of the black stone tablet before.


    "Glory day list is a list launched by glory wine restaurant for the hundred wars. To put it bluntly, it is the top list of the hundred wars. There are eight positions in total. The name of zongmen is in front and the bet is behind..." Yu Wenfan said.


    "Bet?" Su Po took a few steps before he saw clearly that there were some ancient and simple fonts in the golden light emerging on the black stone tablet. The demon emperor hall ranked first, followed by a series of numbers: 69.13 million


    "Well, do you see the number behind the Zong gate? That''s the bet. Before the start of the hundred Zong war, the glory wine shop will start betting, and the odds are quite high, but only the winning team can..." Yu Wenfan whispered. His eyes swept over the black stone tablet and his face sank again.


    Su Bai looked along Yu Wenfan''s eyes and saw that at the end of the black stone tablet was the Taoist array sect.


    After the Taoist array sect, the bet volume emerged is very miserable, only a few thousands


    Taoist array sect can be regarded as the existence of the top power in Taihuang domain, but in terms of sect, it may only be second only to demon emperor hall, God Pavilion and Taoist sect.


    In the previous glory list, the Taoist array sect has never dropped from the top five, let alone the bottom.


    Cao Feng, Yue Chen and others looked at each other when they saw this scene. Their Taoist array sect was so unpopular that no one bet on them.


    Su Bai looked at the few thousands of bets and asked, "what''s the bet?"


    Yu Wenfan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the Zong door at the top, and said in a deep voice: "four products of fierce beast blood essence, use it as the most basic unit, but it can also be replaced with others at the time of settlement, but the value is measured by the number of four products of fierce beast blood essence."


    Smelling the speech, both Su Bai and Mo Yanfeng showed a moving look.


    Four products of fierce beast blood essence


    Sixty nine million three hundred and sixty thousand drops of four grade fierce animal blood essence. Even if the top sects are completely drained, it is difficult to get so many fierce animal blood essence.


    What surprised Su Bai most was that glory wine restaurant took such a big bet.


    Su Bai quickly glanced down, and the second place was Shenge, with a bet of more than 63.2 million. Looking at this scale, Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue. Considering that he had obtained a drop of four grade fierce animal blood essence, it was like a treasure.


    The third place is daozong, with a bet of 36.56 million, which is far from the first two.


    According to the truth, the strength of daozong is equal to that of Shenge and demon emperor hall, and the strength difference of disciples in daozong will not be very large. The bet should not be so large.


    "The demon invasion is too wild. The biggest loss among so many forces is the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall. The territory of the two sects is almost reduced to the claws of the demon. The two sects are forced to give up the ancient land inherited for thousands of years and move... The two sects are at the top of the hundred sects war. It seems that they are bound to win." Yu Wenfan said in a deep voice, Through this glorious list, he can see the determination of the two cases. Otherwise, so many people would not value the two cases so much and make such a huge bet.


    What Yu Wenfan didn''t expect most was the sect door behind the Taoist sect, the burial of Tianming sect.


    "Bury Tianming sect, 26.93 million..."


    Su Bai still had some impression of this sect gate. The information given by the Lord of xuandian hall contained the information of this sect gate. It was also the existence of the top power thousands of years ago, but it gradually declined. Finally, it was replaced by the Xihuang imperial court. It began to close the mountain gate a hundred years ago, which seemed extremely low-key in the Taihuang region.


    Su Bai is a disciple who has never seen the Tianming sect before. His understanding of the Tianming sect is second only to the information provided by the Lord of the xuandian hall. What impressed Su Bai most about the sect is not the glory of the sect in the past, but the cultivation method of the sect. Its cultivation method is very strange. The cultivator needs to carry a sarcophagus, which is sealed with the ghost of fierce animals and blood essence, Practitioners not only nourish themselves with their own blood essence day and night, but also sacrifice the fierce animal residual soul sealed in the refining sarcophagus with many fierce animal blood essence. At the same time, the fierce animal residual soul will also feed the refined blood energy to the practitioners.


    "Waste bone sea, 9.35 million..."


    "Shenxiao Tianmen, 4.36 million


    "Corpse demon sect, 2.36 million..."


    Su Bai''s eyes swept across the black stone tablet. According to the information given by the Lord of xuandian hall, there were imperial Daojing levels in the ranks of these sects.


    "Bury Tianming sect, I''m afraid this sect will rise." an elder of huangdaojing sighed softly.


    "Yes, the practice of burying Tianming sect pays great attention to the souls and blood essence of fierce animals. If they can sacrifice and refine the blood essence of demons and even the ghost of demons, their strength will immediately change dramatically."


    "Let''s go! Go upstairs first. If you want to get valuable information, you still have to buy it from glory wine shop." Yu Wenfan also sighed. Demons invaded and destroyed many forces, and many forces such as burying Tianming sect will rise.


    Before the voice fell, Yu Wenfan turned first and walked upstairs.


    Su Bai just turned around, his face changed in vain, turned his head and looked at the gate, where a palpitating wave came in vain

 Chapter 1021

    An indescribable sense of sharpness surged in front of the door like a water wave, which gradually dissipated the noise of the whole floor. The eyes of the people who were talking loudly were converging in front of the door, and a figure was coming slowly where their eyes touched.


    It was a man in a gray robe. His face was extraordinarily beautiful, but his long hair was left behind him. There was no change in cultivation around him. He looked like an ordinary man, but everyone present felt an indescribable and fierce meaning in this figure.


    "Who is he?" Su Bai fixed his eyes on the robe on the man. The style of the robe was not strange to him. It was the robe of the disciples of the demon emperor hall.


    "The arrow is unparalleled in Tang..." Yu Wenfan''s eyes are also staring at the gray man at this time. With his strength, he has a feeling of fear in the face of such a younger generation, and even the real yuan in his body runs quietly.


    Legend six unique, arrow unique, Tang unparalleled.


    The shadow of the man''s famous tree, after the man in gray appeared, the noise of the whole audience was completely silent, and even the discussion in the attics above gradually dissipated, looking at the man in gray again and again.


    The man in grey, with unparalleled and indifferent eyes, swept across the crowd, without much fluctuation. However, when he glanced at Su Bai, he obviously nodded to the elder of huangdaojing behind Su Bai, and then walked upstairs.


    "He has become more introverted than before. When I saw him that year, he showed his sharpness, and when he raised his hands and feet, he had a terrible spirit, which also meant that his ten evil demon gods were more terrible... Among the hundred disciples, you should be most wary of this person and his arrow..." Yu Wenfan said with a dignified look, and his eyes slowly moved away from Tang Wushuang, On the dozens of figures behind Tang Wushuang, these people are the disciples of the demon emperor hall, "and the four people should also pay attention..."


    Su Bai''s expression moved and directly followed Yu Wenfan''s eyes. They were four middle-aged men who were as strong as an iron tower. Regardless of the towering evil spirit on their bodies, their tall and straight figure gave people a sense of oppression. Compared with Tang Wushuang''s introverted, the evil spirit on their bodies was extremely terrible, like an ancient fierce beast.


    An elder of Huangdao territory also glanced over and whispered: "These four people should be the dragons and monsters in the demon emperor hall. Even if they have not stepped into the extreme realm of kingcraft, their physical strength should not be underestimated. In addition, their nine cultivation achievements in the realm of kingcraft are comparable to that in the half step kingdom of kingcraft... Among the disciples of the demon emperor hall, there are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Although these four people are not as evil as Tang Wushuang, they can also be regarded as leaders of genius."


    Smelling the speech, the hearts of Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others were heavy. Not to mention the king''s Taoist realm, only the nine levels of the king''s Taoist realm were enough for them to look up. The team lineup of the demon emperor hall was so terrible that it was more terrible than the Taoist sect.


    "The strength of the disciples of the demon emperor hall alone is so extraordinary. If the demon emperor hall secretly asks for foreign aid, the team lineup will be even more terrible." looking at the figure disappearing at the end of the steps, Su Bai turned and looked at the black stone tablet in the central area. Now it seems that there is no reason why the demon emperor hall can rank first.


    "You should not be under too much pressure. Although these people are your generation, after all, they are decades older than you, and their practice time is far longer than you. With the talent strength you show now, if you practice for decades, their strength will not be weaker than them." Yu Wenfan looked at the people and was encouraged. Then he took the lead to walk up the stairs.


    "Martial uncle Yuwen is right. Your talent and potential are no less than those people. Don''t be discouraged." Su Bai smiled and sighed. Compared with the teams of various sects, the overall strength of his team is really weak.


    A brief speech swept away Cao Feng and others'' originally discouraged ideas, and their morale rose again.


    At the same time, in a delicate and classical elegant room in the attic on the eighth floor, four figures sat in front of a round table, followed by dozens of figures. Among them, a handsome man in black was playing with exquisite tea cups on his hands, with a warm smile on his face. His eyes inadvertently swept to the bottom of the glory restaurant and said with a smile: "Is he what you call an unparalleled arrow in Tang Dynasty? His strength is so careless that he is almost equivalent to the top group of bronze disciples in our east Xuanxue palace..."


    "Tang Wushuang really has something extraordinary. Whether it''s his ten fierce demon gods who stepped into the extreme realm of the royal way, the hundred robbery emperor bow in his hand and his blood god channel pattern, even the practitioners of the imperial way will be killed by him if they are careless..." Sitting in front of the man in black is Zhao Kuo of daomen. However, at the moment, Zhao Kuo doesn''t have any arrogance on his face. Instead, he looks at the man in black with a flattering smile and says, "fortunately, Emperor Xiao is here, otherwise I''m really not sure to fight him."


    "It''s just that I''m promoted to the king''s realm. I don''t need to do it myself. Sister lvluo can beat him." The man in Black said with a slight smile. His eyes swept over a woman sitting on his right. The woman was dressed in a green dress. Her body was slender and concave and convex. She had a very beautiful face, and her eyes were as clear as a spring.


    "Senior Xiao Huang flattered me a little too much. Tang Wushuang''s strength is really good, and she is not 100% sure to defeat her. However, if she were the little guy of the Taoist array sect, she would be 100% sure. Younger martial brother Liu long, do you want me to find the field for you?" the green woman smiled with her thin jade hand covering her red lips, and the people who were caught in the eye wave were flustered, Many people secretly swallowed saliva and looked at the woman in green with hot eyes.


    Even Liu Long''s eyes were hot on the beautiful face of the woman in green, even though the latter was notorious and debauchery in the East Xuanxue palace. He said with a smile: "I was too careless to capsize in the gutter before. If I use the blood magic Tao pattern, I don''t know who will win or lose... So I still have to find it myself. I don''t bother sister lvluo. Besides, I don''t have enough bronze points to let sister lvluo do it now."


    "Cluck... I remember you had another free place to enter the body refining tower when you were younger brother Liu long." Lu Luo said with a smile.


    "The number of places in the body refining tower is an opportunity for the younger martial brother to be promoted to the king''s realm, so the elder martial sister won''t give me an idea. Besides, even if I can''t find the arena, there is senior brother Zhao Kuo. The boy killed senior brother Zhao Kuo''s brother, who vowed to break him into pieces." Liu long said with a slight smile.


    On one side, Zhao Kuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Liu long is right. That boy has a grudge against me. I will deal with him sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1022

    Su Bai naturally noticed that several sharp eyes were projected from the attic above, and a little cold was gradually raised on his soft face. He didn''t know what kind of foreign aid daozong had invited, but his strength was not bad, but even so, he was happy and not afraid.


    The party went directly to the attic on the seventh floor. A woman dressed in vermilion palace clothes came face to face. Her face was quiet and beautiful, just like the beauty out of the picture of a lady. The green silk poured down like a waterfall, with a moving style between a frown and a smile.


    But it was such a woman who made Yu Wenfan and others look awe stricken and threw fists at the scarlet palace woman.


    The lady smiled and said, "do you want to honor the elegant room or the elegant room of Qinhuai?"


    "Glory elegant room..." Yu Wenfan said in a deep voice. There are usually two kinds of elegant rooms in glory wine shop. One is Qinhuai elegant room. There are often some performing women in and out of this elegant room. Those women are carefully cultivated by glory wine shop. Both temperament and beauty are the best choice. Those who often have fun will choose Qinhuai elegant room, and glory elegant room is the place to buy information.


    "Distinguished guests, please come with me..." the lady nodded and bowed to the people.


    Under the guidance of this lady, the people went to a classical and exquisite elegant room. The decoration of the whole elegant room was made of warm jade carving, full of faint fragrance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats." after introducing the people to the table, the lady poured tea for them and said with a smile: "the rules of glory wine shop must be clear to all the guests. I don''t want to explain one by one here. I don''t know which sect team you want."


    Yuwen fan looked up at Su Bai and said with a smile, "martial nephew Ximen, you are the captain of this team. Which clan team do you think we want to buy?"


    The intelligence of glory wine shop has never been cheap. In particular, each sect attaches so much importance to the hundred sect war this time, which makes the intelligence value even more expensive. Of course, based on the details of daoarray sect, let alone buying the intelligence of a sect team, it is not a problem to buy all the team intelligence of the hundred sect war.


    Hearing the speech, the official goddess looked at Su Bai with a little surprise. Although the latter''s face was a little young, it had a sense of composure like a mountain. Vaguely, she had guessed the identity of the young man in white, and her beautiful eyes were a little colorful. What a beautiful young man with a rich God like jade could also bear the name of the young emperor in white.


    Su Bai took a sip of tea and said carelessly, "Taoist sect!"


    "A hundred drops of the blood essence of four fierce animals." the woman smiled.


    Yu Wenfan took out a delicate jade bottle and handed it to the woman. It was vaguely visible that the delicate and bright red fierce animal blood essence was filled with glittering light.


    The woman looked at the jade bottle and put it away. Then she slowly opened her mouth and said, "in the team of daozong, there are two people in huangdaojing and 27 people in wangdaojing, of which Zhao Kuo has stepped into the extreme state of Wangdao..."


    "The two Huangdao practitioners should be the foreign aid invited by the Taoist sect." Yuwen fan''s face suddenly sank. Although he had long expected that the Taoist sect would invite foreign aid, they were not very clear about the strength of foreign aid. They didn''t expect to be Huangdao practitioners.


    The practitioners of Huangdao realm who can be invited by the Taoist sect must be an unusual Huangdao realm.


    When the woman''s head was slightly nodded, beichi gently opened her mouth and said: "It seems that you also have a lot of information about the Taoist sect. Yes, the Taoist array sect and the Taoist sect are old enemies. Yes, the two practitioners of Huangdao territory are the foreign aid invited by the Taoist sect. They are both from the East Xuanxue palace, a man and a woman. The man''s name is Xiao Huang, a new silver disciple of the East Xuanxue palace, and the woman''s name is lvluo, a bronze disciple of the East Xuanxue palace, But it can be regarded as the top group of bronze disciples. "


    Silver disciple


    In the elegant room, many people''s breathing became urgent.


    Even Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he also knows the cultivation level of Dongxuan school palace. There are clear differences among bronze disciples, silver disciples, gold disciples and platinum disciples above them. The strength gap between disciples at each level is like the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, it can be seen how terrible the strength of the man named Xiao Huang will be.


    "The Taoist sect has really paid a lot of money this time. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to invite these two practitioners of Dongxuan school palace." Su Bai sighed softly. At the same time, he also thought that daozong had invited such two foreign aid. How could the demon emperor hall and God Pavilion be indifferent? I think they would also invite foreign aid. With other sects, it was only a hundred sects war, not just a pure hundred sects war, but a stage for Tianjiao in all areas of Dongxuan to compete with each other.


    "The Taoist sect has occupied the land of a state and has laid such a large blood capital. It can be seen that they have great ambition and are no longer satisfied with the land of a state. The glory wine shop knows that the two people are from the East Xuanxue palace and must have the specific information of the two people." Yu Wenfan asked in a low voice. The glory wine shop has countless information, even in other fields.


    The woman pondered a little and immediately smiled: "Emperor Xiao, one of the four ancient families of Dongxuan, became a practitioner of DongXuan academy 20 years ago. He was promoted to the realm of kingcraft five years ago. Now his cultivation achievement is at least more than the double level of Huangdao. He cultivates the Shura Dao of DongXuan academy palace. The Shura Dao is an inheritance left by the Shura Dao saint of Dongxuan Academy in the past. It is extremely terrible. In addition, the blood and divine Dao pattern of Xiao nationality is the embodiment of the Tao pattern Daohua huangquan is incomparably powerful. A year ago, he fought ten fierce beasts in Huangdao territory and killed them to promote himself to silver disciple... "


    "I''m from the Xiao family and a silver disciple of the East Xuanxue palace. Daozong can invite such a person." an elder of huangdaojing sighed in a quiet tone, and immediately said to Su Bai and other humanitarians: "you must avoid meeting daozong in this hundred sect war."


    "The Xiao family is very powerful?" Su Bai saw that when the elders heard that the Xiao emperor came from the Xiao family, his face was full of fear and his eyes were a little surprised.


    Yu Wenfan nodded heavily and said, "it''s more than powerful. It''s terrible. Although the strength status of the four ancient tribes in the Dongxuan regions is not as good as the Dongxuan school palace, it can also be comparable to such a giant as the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "That''s really terrible." Su Bai nodded slightly, which was comparable to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He had such strength with the strength of a family. It was really terrible. After a pause, Su Bai continued to ask, "what kind of magic power is Daohua huangquan?"


    "If the yellow spring does not dry up, the flesh will not be destroyed... This is a very strange magic power. The practitioners of the Xiao family turn their own blood essence into a sea of yellow spring blood. Located in that sea of yellow spring blood, their strength will not only soar several times, but their flesh can be said to be an immortal existence. Even if you crush their flesh, as long as the sea of yellow spring blood does not dry up, they can condense again Flesh. "An elder of Huangdao territory sighed softly. That''s why the Xiao nationality can dominate the Dongxuan regions for thousands of years without falling down. Their blood and divine power are too terrible.


    Hearing the speech, Rao SHISU couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. There are such mysterious powers in the world.


    "I don''t need to say more about the strength of emperor Xiao with the Taoist huangquan magic power and Shura Dao... And the woman named lvluo is one of the alternate saints who came to Jiutian Xuannv palace in Beiming domain. There are two blood god channel patterns in her body, one of which seems to be related to magic magic power and the other is unknown. Now her strength is also as strong as that of emperor Tao..."


    In the elegant room of Nuo Da, there was only the woman''s clear voice like a yellow warbler.


    After hearing the team information of Daoism, the atmosphere in Yajian became more depressed.


    "This is two hundred drops of four grade fierce beast blood essence. I want the information of the demon emperor hall and the God Pavilion..." Yu Wenfan took out two jade bottles full of fierce beast blood essence and handed them to the woman.


    The woman jade hand quickly took the jade bottle, meditated slightly for a while, and said: "Shenge team, two Huangdao realm practitioners, one half step Huangdao realm and 27 Wangdao realm..."

 Chapter 1023

    "That half step Huangdao practitioner should be mo fanchen, and the other two Huangdao practitioners don''t know whether they are disciples of the divine pavilion or foreign aid from other forces?" Yu Wenfan smiled at the lady, but there was unspeakable helplessness between his eyebrows. He could occupy the second place in the glory list. The team lineup really can''t be underestimated.


    Now, both Yu Wenfan and other Taoist array elders hope that the two huangdaojing practitioners come from the Shenge itself.


    The lady put away the jade bottle and said with a smile: "He is a practitioner from the Daxia emperor family, but he comes from a branch, but his strength should not be underestimated. One of them is Xia Hong. He has practiced the channel pattern of the blood god of the Daxia emperor family to the extreme. He can condense the potential of the nine tripods, suppress the heavens and be extremely overbearing. He once suppressed the six important practitioners in the imperial realm with the potential of the nine tripods."


    "How did the Daxia emperor family get involved?" Yu Wenfan frowned slightly. The position of the Daxia emperor family in the Dongxuan regions was equivalent to that of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. The relationship between these forces was not harmonious, even a little tense. For thousands of years, although the two forces did not break out a big war, there was constant friction. Even in the dark, both forces sent many strong men to assassinate each other''s talented practitioners. Therefore, there were few Daxia emperors The practitioners of the clan haunt in the wasteland.


    "It''s natural that the divine pavilion has made an offer that people can''t refuse. There is also a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm named Xia Yan, who has about the same accomplishments as the imperial Taoist realm. However, he bears two kinds of blood god channel patterns. The blood god channel pattern is the nine tripod magic power of the great Xia emperor family, and the blood god channel pattern is the fire of the Yan family, one of the four ancient families. He is extremely overbearing and burns everything... This time, the 100 clan team Wu Zhong, the only thing that can suppress emperor Xiao''s magical powers is this 10000 hot fire, but Xia Yan''s cultivation is still weak. " The lady whispered slowly. She looked at Su Bai and others with a little more sadistic color. Compared with the team lineup of various sects, the team of Taoist array sect is really shabby this time. According to the information she has in her hand, there are not a few teams stronger than Taoist array sect.


    "I don''t know if these people will retreat when they know the information of each sect team?" the lady murmured in her heart.


    "It''s two tough guys again." Su Bai murmured softly. It seems that he should pay more attention in the hundred sects war. Whether it''s the foreign aid requested by daozong or the two from the Daxia emperor family, he can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    "We have to step into the extreme realm of the king''s way as soon as possible, so that we can be sure to defeat these people." Su Bai thought. He had made up his mind to refine the imperial bone relic in the fastest time. At the right time, he could ask for two drops of longevity liquid, so that he could refine the imperial bone relic unscrupulously.


    Yu Wenfan said in a deep voice, "the team lineup of the demon emperor hall."


    Yu Wenfan''s tone became heavy for several points, which was the mood of everyone.


    "Demon emperor hall team, two practitioners of Huangdao realm, one half step Huangdao realm and 27 Wangdao realm..."


    "The two practitioners of Huangdao realm are foreign aid invited by the demon emperor hall. One of them is Huang Li, an imperial practitioner from the fierce beast emperor court. The dual cultivation of Huangdao realm has the blood of fierce beast Taotie in his body, and his flesh is extremely strong. The body he cultivates is called Taotie God body. The fierce beast he controls is Taotie, and his strength is about Huangdao realm..."


    "Another is Jin jiuzhong, a direct disciple of the Jin family, one of the four ancient families. He bears the blood of the ten fierce beasts Jinwu and awakens the spirit of Jinwu, the strongest divine power of the Jin family. Although he has not practiced it to the extreme, his strength can not be underestimated. He is known as no rival under the five aspects of the imperial realm."


    ¡­¡­


    Nuo Da''s room echoed with the woman''s clear and gentle voice until the woman told each piece of information one by one, and the expression on everyone''s face changed from the initial dignified fear to the present numbness.


    "Gentlemen, the above is the team information of each sect. If you don''t need anything, I''ll leave first." the woman bowed to Su Bai and others, dragged a decent palace group out of the elegant room.


    The whole room was silent.


    "Alas, all sects are crazy in this hundred sects war. Even forces that were not even second and third class in the past dare to ask for foreign aid." An elder of huangdaojing sighed softly. His clear eyes swept Su Bai and others present. Some hopes in his heart disappeared at the moment. I have to admit that the team lineup of daozhenzong is really shabby this time.


    Yu Wenfan sighed helplessly: "after all, the rules of this hundred sects war are not as good as before. There are not a few sects who want to fish in troubled waters. We also have some illusions. We should also invite some foreign aid if we knew this."


    Su Bai slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at yuwenfan and asked softly, "although each sect is secretly asking for foreign help, the movement should be not small. We Daozhen sect must have noticed in advance. Why didn''t we take the wording countermeasures?"


    Yu Wenfan sighed: "I don''t know. This piece has always been decided by the leader and several hall masters. Maybe the Lord of xuandian knows... Just now..."


    "No, someone else should know." Su Bai shook his head gently.


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly, and they almost instantly thought of the person Su Bai said.


    Reverend Zu!


    Cao Feng thought for a moment and said, "is pastor Zu going to invite foreign aid for us now, or does our Taoist array sect also invite foreign aid, but we don''t know. Then pastor Zu is going to see those foreign aid now."


    "I don''t know, but it''s too late even if you want to ask for foreign aid. After all, the strong ones have been invited by each sect." Mo Yanfeng shook his head slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Su defeat. When he saw that the latter''s face was still light, the sense of oppression brought by each sect''s lineup suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "Not necessarily." Su Bai looked at the heavy look of the people, laughed and said, "the strength of some of the people we met on the road is not weaker than those in intelligence. They may be qualified to participate in the hundred wars, but they are waiting for a price. After all, it''s not the last moment."


    "Lord, in this way, our Taoist array sect may really be able to invite powerful foreign aid." Cao Feng couldn''t help showing some brilliance in his eyes, but his expression soon darkened, "but it must cost a lot to invite those people at this time. Otherwise, those people won''t wait until today."


    "Yes, but compared with the future of the sect, I think the sect would be willing to pay a greater price." Yu Wenfan glanced at Su Bai. The strength shown by Su Bai undoubtedly gave the priest Zu and the sect a glimmer of greater hope. If the sect could invite two or three powerful foreign aid, Maybe their Taoist sect has also hit the top of the list.


    "Well, tomorrow is the official opening day of the hundred sects war. Pastor Zu can''t come back for a moment. Take advantage of now to have a good rest and get ready for the hundred sects war tomorrow." an elder of Huangdao territory said.


    Glory restaurant has a huge space on each floor, and there are many rooms and attics. Naturally, the Taoist array sect doesn''t need this money. It directly packs more than 30 elegant rooms.


    Many people have been exhausted by traveling and practicing day and night. As soon as the Elder spoke, they left one after another to enjoy the little peace left before the hundred wars began.


    Su Bai said goodbye to the crowd and chose a room at will. There was a Taoist array in the room. Once it was started, it could block outside visits.


    As soon as Su Bai sat down, he started the Taoist array prohibition, and then he took out an ancient ring.


    This ring is the ring of the Lord of xuandian

 Chapter 1024

    The mottled light of colored glass reflected the whole elegant room, and the wisps of cigarettes swayed away. Su Bai sat quietly on the bed. His dark eyes were staring at a simple ring on his hands.


    This is the precept of the Lord of xuandian, who gave it to Su Bai before he died.


    Su Bai didn''t see the Lord of xuandian several times, let alone make friends. The latter gave this ring to Su Bai before he died, which shows that the Lord of xuandian has great expectations for Su Bai.


    "The Taoist array sect''s kindness to me is getting more and more important... Elder, don''t worry, I will go all out in this hundred sect war." Su''s dark eyes showed a little firmness, and his strength to hold the ring increased by a few points.


    The Lord of xuandian hall has fallen, and the spiritual mark he left on the ring has also dissipated. Su Bai almost effortlessly wiped away the residual breath of the Lord of xuandian hall, and quickly refined the ring. His mind moved slightly, and his consciousness was immediately immersed in the ring.


    Suddenly, a space of tens of feet appeared in Su Bai''s feeling, and Su Bai was startled. He saw that the space of tens of feet containing the ring was filled with endless fierce animal essence blood, which turned into a river of blood.


    Scarlet, but the energy fluctuation contained in the blood essence energy of these fierce animals is not high. It''s about the second grade of fierce animal blood essence.


    "The master of xuandian hall is also a practitioner at the peak of Huangdao realm, and his wealth should not be so shabby..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His soul and spiritual power immediately swept through the whole Najie space, and finally stayed in the middle of the Najie space. There, the jade box carved from five jade stones was quietly suspended, filled with a grand and authoritative atmosphere, From time to time, the surrounding blood and gas gathered towards the three jade boxes and integrated into them.


    "Good thing." Su Bai said silently. His mind moved, and the ring in his hand flashed brightly. A jade box about half a meter long suddenly appeared in the elegant room and suspended in front of Su Bai.


    "I don''t know what it is that can make the xuandian master warm up with so many fierce animal essence and blood." Su Bai murmured softly. Although he was curious, he looked at the jade box for a while before slowly opening it.


    Click


    As soon as the jade box was opened, the contents were immediately revealed.


    There are ten blood colored pills the size of a thumb. The magnificent blood gas suddenly gushes out of these pills, rolling and filling the whole room, changing the appearance of fierce animals and virtual shadows, sending out endless hiss and deafening.


    If the Taoist array prohibition in this room had not been opened, the movement here would have alerted the practitioners in the glory wine shop.


    Su Bai stared at these blood colored pills, and his eyes burst out with sharp essence. He could feel that the essence energy contained in these pills was extremely majestic and powerful, which was no less than the golden blood he had received at the beginning.


    In other words, the energy contained in these blood color pills is no less than the existence of six kinds of refined blood.


    The most important thing is that the energy contained in these blood color pills is very pure, and there is no violent breath contained in the fierce beast''s blood essence.


    "Goo... Goo..." Su Bai was overjoyed and swallowed his saliva. To cultivate reincarnation immortal sword body, he would need magnificent blood essence energy. If he wanted to make reincarnation immortal sword body perfect, only two imperial bone relics were not enough. Although the energy contained in these blood colored pills was not as powerful as Imperial bone relics, they were also quite powerful.


    "The Lord of xuandian hall kept these ten blood colored pills so carefully. It''s obvious that the blood colored pills should not be poison pills, but be careful. Later, you can ask martial uncle Yuwen or priest Zu. They should know what the pills are." Su Bai whispered. He carefully covered the jade box and put it back into the ring, Then he took out a jade box.


    "What is in Kung Fu?" the Su Su''s face showed a little anticipation and slowly opened the box. The jade box was smaller than the previous box, and it was about the size of the palm. It carved a vicious animal shadow. If you look carefully, you can see the appearance of this beast''s shadow. It is the Kun Peng, Jin Wu, Kirin, Hsiu, *, Zhi, and ten of the most fierce animals. Chongming bird, Bifang, Taotie, Qinglong


    Click


    The jade box opened slowly, and suddenly a mellow and incomparable pill appeared in Su Bai''s sight. The pill was about the size of a thumb. There were ten strange holes on it. The light of Ruixia diffused from the holes and filled the whole room like sunset glow. The refreshing fragrance of the medicine gradually dissipated, and the sound of fairy music could be seen playing in the pill.


    Su Bai smelled the medicine fragrance, and immediately felt the weakness in his body sweeping away. His whole body was very comfortable, and even he could detect a gentle and incomparable energy integrated into his blood.


    "Although the movement caused by this pill is not as good as those blood colored pills before, the energy contained in this pill is much better than before."


    Looking at the colorful pill in front of Su Bai, he even had an impulse to swallow it.


    However, Su also knew that the energy contained in this pill was incomparable. I''m afraid it was comparable to the seven refined blood. Even with his current strength, it would take at least dozens of days or even months to refine this pill completely.


    "Even if the value of this pill is not as good as the imperial bone relic, it is not much different."


    Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath. Neither the previous blood colored pill nor the pill in front of him was less than the existence of amazing wealth to Su Bai. The value of these pills was comparable to that of some second-class forces.


    "There''s another box." Su Bai put away the second box and immediately took out the third box from the ring. Without any hesitation, Su Bai directly opened the third jade box.


    Click


    The third box contained a palm sized amber, bright and golden, and the terrible pressure spread from it.


    What made Su Bai care about was that the center of the amber was sealed with a drop of purple demon blood. It was vaguely visible that a little thunder slowly lingered on the purple blood. Then the drop of purple blood gradually began to roll and turn into a huge dragon shadow. A violent, boundless and angry breath surged from the Dragon shadow and filled the whole room.


    Without the seal of this amber, this terrible power would be even more terrible.


    Su Bai''s heart beat faster and faster. He didn''t know what the purple blood essence was, but just by virtue of the fluctuation, Su Bai could conclude that it was at least the existence of Qipin blood essence.


    Looking at this drop of purple blood, Su Bai suddenly felt like a dream. It was like a poor life and suddenly won the grand prize for decades. However, after excitement, Su Bai still had a deep shock.


    The wealth of practitioners in Huangdao territory is so rich.


    "Those talented leaders from various forces, even if their inside information is not as good as that of the xuandian Lord, it will be too poor." Su Bai can''t wait for the opening of the hundred wars. If those people who don''t have eyes come to him for trouble, he will be very happy.


    "Hey... But I can''t refine these pills at the moment, especially this drop of purple blood and the previous pill, unless I really step into the extreme state of the king''s way." Su Bai looked at the drop of purple blood for a moment, carefully put it away, calmed his inner excitement, closed his eyes and practiced.


    It''s not suitable to refine the imperial bone relic now. Su Bai can only refine a little fierce beast''s blood essence and the energy transformed by the skill point value, and understand Yan shisan''s sword meaning. Although this cultivation speed is slower than refining the imperial bone relic, Su Bai can still detect his own change.


    The night was as cool as water. Su Bai practiced until late at night.


    Su Bai didn''t open his eyes until Yu Wenfan knocked at the door.


    "Martial nephew Ximen, the priest''s ancestor has heard, so let''s go to him." Yu Wenfan''s voice sounded outside the door. Su Bai got up and went out. As soon as he opened the door, Su Bai saw Yu Wenfan''s slightly excited face and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Foreign aid, pastor Zu invited foreign aid!" Yu Wenfan looked around, his lips moved, and deliberately pressed his voice to the lowest

 Chapter 1025

    "Sure enough, I invited foreign help. I don''t know how many people the priest invited." Su Bai didn''t show a surprised look on his face. He had guessed that the old man''s departure must be because of this.


    Yu Wenfan shook his head slightly and whispered, "I don''t know. The priest asked us to gather directly with him."


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai whispered, glancing across the surrounding attic.


    Led by Yu Wenfan, they went downstairs directly.


    The glory wine shop at night is still in a very hot state. Especially with the advent of the hundred wars, there is an endless stream of comments, especially the dense shadows around the glory tianbang.


    However, the departure of Su Bai and Yu Wenfan still attracted the attention of many people, especially Su Bai, who is now famous in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. The little emperor in white, one of the eight little emperors, made many practitioners remember Su Bai''s identity.


    Once out of the glory wine shop, Su Bai met Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others.


    At this time, both Cao Feng and Yue Chen showed some excitement. Obviously, they need to know the news that the array sect has invited foreign aid.


    "Speak carefully!" Yu Wenfan said in a deep voice, interrupting Cao Feng who was coming up and preparing to speak.


    "It''s all right. What we''re doing now must have attracted the attention of many forces. Anyway, the hundred wars are about to start, and there can''t be any moths." an elder of huangdaojing smiled. There was no more sadness in his eyebrows, but there was a little excitement.


    Su Bai and others nodded one by one when they heard what they said. Soon, an elder of huangdaojing took the lead to sweep over the street. Su Bai and others raised their steps to keep up.


    When Su Bai and others left, two figures came out of the glory restaurant. Liu long looked at the direction of Su Bai and others leaving with a little cold in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "do you want to send someone to follow up?"


    "No, no matter how much they toss, they will die in the end. This time, I will destroy the Taoist array clan." Zhao Gua, who is tall and straight, looks very eye-catching in the dim lights. His eyes are looking coldly at the direction of Su Bai''s departure. After a long time, he looks back at Liu long and says, "let''s go! There should be good news from Liu Shizu..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Didi city is brightly lit and less noisy, but it is more prosperous, singing and dancing. Rows of rows of brightly lit warm scenes can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Su Bai appeared in the great wilderness for a long time, but most of the time he was either staying in the sect or practicing. He rarely understood the night scenery of the great wilderness city. Although it was not like the night scenery of the city with red lights and green wine in previous generations, it also had a different flavor, especially the temples and pavilions standing in the dim lights, classical and solemn, and the crowded streets were full of flowers and lanterns, There was a roar of talk from restaurants.


    Along the way, Su Bai and others didn''t stop at all. When they passed through more than a dozen streets, their sight suddenly opened, and a pavilion built near the mountain appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The pavilion was in a staggered pattern, and the dense lanterns loomed like stars, which seemed particularly quiet, in sharp contrast to the noise of the streets in the distance. However, Su Bai still noticed an amazing pressure in the pavilion. Obviously, there were powerful Taoist arrays around the pavilion.


    "Is pastor Zu in this hall?" asked Su Bai.


    "Well." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly and walked first.


    At this time, the looming road array around the guild hall withdrew in vain. The group of people stepped directly into the guild hall, and their eyes suddenly opened. The guild hall is huge, thousands of feet long, and the garden attic can be seen everywhere. One of the imperial Taoist elders seems to be very familiar with this place. He led the people through the dark garden to a brightly lit attic.


    "Senior shepherd, are these people the disciples of Guizong who participated in the baizong war this time?"


    Before Su Bai and his party entered the magnificent attic, a slightly surprised voice sounded in the attic, beating and opening, especially clear in the dead night.


    Of course, the surprise in this voice was particularly harsh for everyone.


    At the moment, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    Even before entering the attic, Su Bai and his party could guess that the owner of the voice must be the foreign aid asked by the priest''s ancestor.


    The crowd''s complexion changed indefinitely. They walked straight into the attic. The whole attic was extremely huge and the decoration inside was also extremely gorgeous. Tens of feet of crystal lights were hanging in the center of the attic. Strands of golden flame were strangely burning and emitting bright light. The whole pavilion was set off like day, and the ground was paved with warm jade.


    However, the decoration in the attic did not attract too much attention. Everyone''s attention was focused on the four figures in the attic. No, it should be the three figures standing behind the old man.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the three people calmly. On the far right behind the old man was a man. The man was tall and handsome, but he looked a little cold. His sharp eyes like a blade were sweeping Su Bai, and his face showed a little surprise. It was obvious that the man who had spoken before was the man.


    When Su Bai''s eyes swept over the man, his eyes were involuntarily frozen. On the man, he noticed a strong sense of oppression. Although the man had deliberately restrained his breath, the surging blood in his body still involuntarily condensed a momentum.


    He was a very strong practitioner in the flesh. Just his physical strength made Su Bai aware of some threats.


    Su Bai looked away from the man and looked at the other two figures. They were two tall and slender women. One of them was dressed in white. She had a thrilling face, but her eyebrows were full of cold meaning. Her clear and cold eyes were staring at Su Bai and others indifferently.


    Compared with this woman in white, another woman is not inferior. She has a very bright and charming face. The beautiful eyes under the narrow willow eyebrows are as bright and moving as stars. She smiled and looked at Su Bai and others who entered the attic. Her bright eyes are filled with a little curiosity.


    Compared with the man, the two women did not bring a strong sense of oppression to Su Bai, but with his extraordinary perception, Su Bai could perceive that the two women were more terrible than the man, and what a terrible power they were under the two peerless faces.


    Tough


    This was su Bai''s first impression of the three men. He could conclude that their cultivation had entered the realm of emperor Tao.


    Seeing Su Bai''s eyes, the woman smiled and said with a smile: "senior shepherd, if you want to take such a team to participate in the hundred wars, you have to increase a lot of the reward you promised earlier. Otherwise, the three of us will not lie in this muddy water."

 Chapter 1026

    The woman''s slightly lazy voice sounded in the hall. Most of the people present had slightly changed their faces. They all knew themselves clearly. Their strength was indeed weak compared with other sects. However, the woman said it so impolitely that Rao Shiyue Chen and Qin Chong felt their faces hot.


    Su Bai''s eyelids moved slightly, looked at the woman with a calm look, didn''t say anything, and then looked at the old man.


    From beginning to end, the old man looked like a rock. His narrow eyes slowly opened, looked at Su Bai and his party, and then said in a deep voice: "do you think the emperor can easily play?"


    When the old man''s words were just uttered, a mighty force swept away from the old man, and the air in the whole hall solidified in vain, which directly changed the faces of women and others, and the terrible oppression came everywhere. Their bodies seemed to be restrained by thousands of mountains, unable to move, and the real yuan in their bodies was stagnant.


    Although the old man''s voice was very calm, anyone could hear the surging anger in it.


    The woman''s pretty face changed slightly, but there was no too much panic in her beautiful eyes, but smiled and said: "Master Mu is joking. I dare not play tricks on you, but the strength of your clan''s team is too weak. If you want to help your clan achieve good results in the hundred clan war, even we have to use some means, and those means are bought by us with our valuable contributions, which will be gone when we run out..."


    The old man''s face was still indifferent, and his voice could not bear any waves. "What about the three choices?"


    The woman''s heart sank slightly when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect the old man to be so strong, which was completely different from the previous politeness. However, she also understood that her previous words were indeed a little reckless. After all, they had negotiated terms with the old man before. In this way, they had the meaning of going back and playing tricks on the old man, but she also knew that even if they refused now, the Taoist array Zong didn''t dare to do anything about them. After all, behind them was the hall of eternal life.


    The hall of eternal life is no less than the existence of the Dongxuan school palace in the Dongxuan domains.


    "According to the truth, I have to help you with the friendship between master Mu and the master. However, younger martial sister Qin Shuang and elder martial sister Hongling are not disciples of the master. They only allow me to participate in the friendship between the same school. Master mu, you know that the price of each case is not low with their strength..."


    At this time, the man standing behind the old man suddenly said: "otherwise, master mu, if you send a disciple, as long as he can bear the power of my fist, I will give the extra reward to younger martial sister Qin Shuang and elder martial sister Hongling. If he can''t bear it, master Mu will increase the reward promised by me by another 20%, how about it?"


    A little anger appeared in the old man''s deep eyes. He was very clear about the strength of his old friend disciple. Ten years ago, he was promoted to Huangdao realm by the extreme realm of kingcraft. Now it is the existence of the double peak of Huangdao realm. Even ordinary fist power is not acceptable to practitioners of Wangdao realm.


    The old man Qingming''s eyes swept over Su Bai and others, and finally stayed on Su Bai and meditated for a while. He had witnessed the strength of Su Bai with his own eyes. Now it is about the existence of nine aspects of the king''s realm, but even so, he is still reluctant to accept a punch.


    "Just... If the hundred sects war is not about to start, our Taoist array sect needs people."


    The old man suddenly sighed in his heart. If it was normal, he didn''t even look at the imperial Taoist realm. Today, in order to invite strong foreign assistance to the Taoist array sect, he had to put down the face of the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm. Thinking of this, he was about to promise the three people. A calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "Reverend Zu, let me experience your grace."


    Su Bai took a step forward slowly and looked at the man calmly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, martial nephew Ximen!"


    Yu Wenfan and others looked stunned and immediately made a sound. Although they had witnessed the fight between Su Bai and Liu long, the former showed no less strength than the peak of the king''s realm, the man in front of them was the emperor''s realm. He could be invited by the priest''s ancestor as foreign aid. His strength must be not weak.


    "Although I don''t know what reward the sect will give you, it should cost a lot, so I also want to know if the three are qualified to be foreign aid of our sect..." If Su Baiwen hadn''t heard of the persuasion of the people, in the current situation of the Taoist array sect, if he still wanted to get involved in the hundred sect war, the old man would have to compromise. He didn''t stand out on impulse, but as a disciple of the Taoist array sect. The Taoist array sect was kind to him, so he naturally didn''t want to see the sect suffer losses.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the men and women who spoke earlier changed slightly, especially the man''s eyes gradually became cold, looked at Su Bai like a blade and said, "also, if you don''t show some means, I''m afraid you all think the three of us are cheating cats and dogs, and you must have opinions in your heart, which is not conducive to the next team cooperation."


    "Elder shepherd, what do you think?" the man looked at the old man''s back and asked softly.


    The old man''s deep eyes stared at Su Bai in front of him. The calm on the latter''s face surprised him. A moment later, he smiled and nodded slightly.


    When the man heard the speech, a smile appeared on Junlang''s face. He walked slowly towards Su Bubai. Lang said, "my name is Qin Bubai, from the hall of eternal life..."


    Boom


    An extremely terrible breath wave broke out from Qin Bubai''s body like a storm. It was extremely violent. At present, the heaven and earth aura in the whole hall gathered madly, forming a vast and majestic pressure, and shrouded in Su Bai.


    Su Bai sensed the breath wave that erupted from Qin Bubai''s body, and his eyes coagulated slightly. He vaguely noticed that a cold and incomparable power was gathering wildly in the world around him. It was the power of the practitioners of Huangdao. However, even in the face of such a terrible power, Su Bai''s slender body was still as tall as a gun, and there was no fear in his dark eyes, But a little eager to try.


    "The Taoist array belongs to Ximen blowing snow, please give me your advice." Su Bai looked calm, stretched out one hand and slightly bent his palm.


    Qin Bubai looked at Su Bai, who was still calm about his terrible power, but he was also a little surprised. Immediately he didn''t say any nonsense. He clenched his hands, and the violent sound of the Dragon elephant suddenly sounded in his body. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on, and the whole hall shook violently. Cracks spread on the ground, and Qin Bubai''s figure turned into a virtual shadow, Burst out


    The Dragon elephant divine body, this is Qin Bubai''s strong flesh body, which was refined with the blood essence of 9990 ancient Yan dragons and 9999 ancient Ma elephants, and finally stepped into the extreme realm of the king''s way. Now, with his promotion to the realm of the emperor''s way, this flesh body is even more terrible

 Chapter 1027

    The speed was so terrible that it appeared in the air in front of Su Bai almost instantly.


    Qin Bubai looked down at Su Bai with a little playful abuse. It seemed that there were thousands of ancient heavenly dragons and horse elephants roaring in his body. The terrible power fluctuations filled the void, causing ripples. He grinned and then hit hard with a simple punch. However, when his boxing style roared, a huge virtual shadow emerged behind Qin Bubai, Impressively, it is an ancient sky dragon virtual shadow, full of blood and Qi, which entangles Qin Bubai''s arm.


    Qin''s unbeaten fist blew out slowly, heavy as if hunched over a dragon.


    This fist has the power of extreme terror. Even the practitioners at the peak of the Kingdom dare not take it hard.


    Su Bai looked up at Qin Buwei with a strong offensive, but there was no panic on his face. Instead, there was a hot sense of war surging in his dark eyes. His physical strength has entered the extreme state of the king''s way, but his cultivation was not enough. In the war between him and Liu long, the strength of the latter did not bring him strong enough oppression, His physical strength has not been brought into full play. At this time, in the face of Qin Bubai''s terrible power, Su Bai can feel the vibration of his own flesh and blood, and the urgent instinct for fighting is waking up.


    A real sword can only be formed after being tempered.


    The same is true of reincarnation immortal sword body. If Su Bai wants to really cultivate into reincarnation immortal sword body, he needs a hearty battle to make his sword pool * * power really integrate into his body.


    At the thought of this, the 163 sword pools and acupoints in Su Bai''s body trembled together, the bright rainbow like sword light burst out, the majestic blood gas rippled from Su Bai''s limbs and bones, the sonorous and melodious sound of the sword continued, and an indescribable force burst out in Su Bai''s flesh and blood.


    It was like a demon approaching the dust. The magnificent blood was transformed into a dragon and Phoenix shadow around Su Bai. Su Bai clenched his fist with one hand and burst out straight. Then the dazzling light bloomed on Su Bai''s arms and fists, accompanied by three fierce and incomparable breath.


    The light, the sword light


    That breath is sword meaning


    Compared with Qin Buwei''s seemingly plain fist, Su''s defeat showed his sharpness.


    All the people present held their breath and looked at the scene nervously.


    Boom


    Two fists containing terrorist forces collided in the void. Suddenly, the visible power fluctuations swept away, just like two meteorites colliding together. The whole palace burst apart under the impact of the afterwave. If there were no Taoist array around, the whole palace would be in ruins in an instant.


    However, the bluestones within a few tens of feet of Su Bai''s feet turned into powder, and the whole ground collapsed.


    A terrible force came out. Su Bai seemed to be facing not Qin Bubai, but an ancient dragon who was breaking through time and space and came from ancient times and bumped into his fist. Even with Su Bai''s physical strength at the moment, he could only barely withstand the bombardment of this force, and his blood gas rolled in his body.


    At the next moment, Su Bai''s body suddenly shook, and then he withdrew more than ten steps. Where the soles of his feet stepped, the ground was full of cracks, which were like a spider''s web.


    Compared with Su Bai, Qin Bubai was relatively calm. His body fell to the ground like a mountain motionless. However, at this time, Qin Bubai was looking down at his fist. There was a blood mark on his fist, about an inch or so, and the scarlet blood penetrated out. At the same time, three fierce and incomparable breath filled the blood mark, which surprised Qin Bubai, These breath tore his flesh and blood and rushed into his body, so he had to use Zhenyuan to suppress it.


    Sue took the blow.


    Looking at this scene, most people were relieved. Although they knew that Su Bai''s physical strength was terrible, Su Bai did not really step into the extreme realm of kingcraft. Therefore, whether it was Yu Wenfan and other elders or Cao Feng and others, they were at a loss for a while.


    "Next, Lord, his body is so strong that he can withstand such a terrible attack by practitioners in the imperial realm. I''m afraid even the peak of the imperial realm can''t withstand Qin''s invincible fist..."


    The tension in Cao Feng''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by endless excitement.


    "It seems that he didn''t use all his strength... Good... Good... It''s not worth paying such a huge price to invite these three people to help." the old man rarely smiled on his face, his eyes were colorful, and his eyes looked at Su Bai more and more satisfied.


    Behind the old man, the woman who had spoken before looked at this scene. A surprised color appeared on the bright jade face. Her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Su Bai not far away, and a smile gradually appeared at the corners of her mouth. "It''s out of sight... Mingming''s cultivation is only the six levels of the king''s realm, and her physical strength has stepped into the threshold of the king''s realm."


    The white woman''s jade face, which could not bear the waves, was also a little surprised. Bei Chi gently said: "his strength is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. Elder martial brother Qin has repaired Jackie Chan as a divine body. Even if he has the physical strength of the extreme state of the king''s way, he can''t hurt elder martial brother Qin."


    The voice of the woman in white is very ethereal and sounds particularly pleasant.


    "It''s Jianyi. He integrated Jianyi into that fist... But I didn''t expect that there are people practicing Kendo now."


    A deep voice sounded. Qin Bubai raised his head and looked at Su Bai in the distance. His eyes showed some regret. The latter''s blood and Qi can turn into the virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes. Only when he reached the cultivation level can he really step into the extreme state of kingcraft. This is enough to prove that he has extraordinary qualification. Should he admire his boldness of spirit or say that he is stupid to practice Kendo with this qualification.


    "Jian Yi, it''s true, but it can hurt you, which is enough to prove that Jian Yi is extraordinary." another woman looked at Su Bai more surprised. She thought she didn''t expect Su Bai to practice kendo.


    After all, in Dongxuan, Kendo has become a heresy. No, it''s even worse.


    Facing the surprised voices of the three people, Su Baiwen looked down at his fist. There, his bones cracked, "This guy''s strength is terrible. He didn''t use Zhenyuan in the previous punch, but only pure physical strength... Moreover, he should not use his full strength. If he used all physical strength, I would be seriously injured even if I could withstand the punch..."


    "It''s not easy. No wonder I was invited by the priest Zu. I can''t fight with him unless I use the sword or step into the extreme realm of the king''s way." Su Bai looked more and more solemn. This time, he really learned the strength of the geniuses of demons in other domains.


    "Boy, you are very good. Although I only used half of my physical strength in the previous punch, it is enough to prove your strength."


    Qin Bubai looked at Su Bai and said slowly that the drama abuse in his eyes had disappeared. Speaking of this, Qin Bubai said to the old man, "according to the agreement, the extra remuneration of junior sister Qin Shuang and senior sister Hongling will be taken from my remuneration. Senior shepherd, you don''t introduce us. After all, now the big guys are the same team, so we have to get familiar with each other to cooperate."

 Chapter 1028

    "You''re trying to destroy this pavilion. If there were no Taoist array around, I''m afraid the movement here would disturb the city guards of the imperial city." seeing Qin Bubai faithfully abide by the agreement, the original unhappiness in the old man''s heart suddenly disappeared, and he was in the mood to make fun of it.


    "With the presence of master mu, we can''t recruit the city guard even if it''s big." hearing the speech, Qin Bubai smiled faintly and said.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more compliments. Since you have promised to join our Taoist array sect, I hope you can help each other in the hundred sect war."


    The old man''s voice paused, raised his finger to Su Bai not far away, and his dignified face had some hidden comfort and pride, and said: "Let me introduce you to Ximen chuixue, the leader of our Taoist array sect. Although he has only six levels of cultivation, it''s just that his cultivation time is still short. Up to now, he is only a weak crown. Even if this qualification is placed in your Longevity Palace, it can be regarded as an excellent existence..."


    "Age of weak crown..." The woman named Hongling showed a look of amazement on her pretty face. Although Su Bai''s accomplishments fluctuated, her strength naturally showed Su Bai''s accomplishments at a glance. From her perspective, the six levels of the king''s realm could only be regarded as ordinary. Even if there were no 10000 disciples in the longevity hall, there were 8000. What made her pay a little attention to was su Bai''s accomplishments The physical strength can reach the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way.


    All this is based on Hongling''s belief that Su Bai is similar to her age.


    At the age of weak crown, this boy has six cultivation accomplishments of the king''s way, and his physical strength has reached this level. Such talents can indeed be regarded as excellent in their Longevity Palace.


    "It''s really rare that you Ximen can achieve the six levels of cultivation of the king at such an age. Only a few people in my longevity hall can do this, even the three of us can''t do it." Qin Bubai sighed. He was arrogant from the longevity hall. At this time, even he had to give Su Bai such a high evaluation.


    Hearing Qin Bubai''s words, Su Bai smiled on his calm face and said with a light smile: "Your Excellency, Miao Zan, compared with the three, I''m still inferior. With my current strength, I can only be regarded as the middle level in the hundred wars, let alone those monsters with terrible strength. This hundred wars can only rely on three more."


    Su Bai''s voice was gentle and incomparable. With the smile on his handsome face and his humble attitude, for a moment, Hong Ling felt that the young man in white looked much more pleasing to the eye. You should know which disciple with Su Bai''s talent in the hall of eternal life was not arrogant.


    "Simon is right. In this hundred sects'' War, each sect invited a lot of foreign aid. Among them, there are many talented leaders from Dongxuan school palace and the four ancient nationalities. As far as I know, there are not a few who have the same strength as them."


    The smile on the old man''s face converged and his expression was solemn. "The Taoist gate is the one who needs to be guarded most. As far as I know, he has invited two silver disciples and one bronze disciple. The Taoist gate and our Taoist array sect have always had deep gratitude and resentment. If we meet them unfortunately, I hope the three can protect the integrity of our disciples."


    Su Bai was stunned when he heard the speech. The information they got from the glory wine shop was that the Taoist school had invited a silver disciple and a bronze disciple. Why now there is another silver disciple.


    Yu Wenfan and others'' faces also changed slightly. They couldn''t help but say, "the Taoist gate has invited another silver disciple?"


    "Well... Not long ago, I also wanted to invite the original one, but it''s a pity that Liu Tiandao was the first one." the old man couldn''t help sighing. If he could invite that one, their Taoist sect''s lineup could be called strong, which is not inferior to those in the demon emperor hall.


    "Are they crazy..." Yu Wenfan was very surprised. You know, it would cost a lot to invite a silver disciple of the East Xuanxue palace.


    "It can be seen that daomen is bound to win this hundred Wars..." Su Bai whispered. At this moment, his eyes became more profound.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai frowned slightly, but there was no too much fear in that look. He immediately smiled and said, "silver disciples are really difficult, but it''s OK to protect them with the strength of the three of us. Don''t worry, master mu."


    Listening to Qin Bubai''s confident words, the old man finally raised a faint smile on his face. He spent so much energy and cost to invite Qin Bubai three people to come. Isn''t that why.


    Seeing the expression of Qin Bubai''s three people, people were curious about their real strength and identity.


    Even Su Bubai couldn''t help looking at Qin Bubai''s three people. He was also curious. If the forces behind the three people didn''t pay attention to the silver disciples of Dongxuan school palace, the forces behind the three people must be not simple.


    "Younger martial brother Qin has already introduced it. It''s my turn, Hongling, also from the hall of eternal life." Hongling walked gently towards Su Bai, and the graceful curve loomed under her dress. She stretched out her slender jade hand and patted Su Bai on the shoulder. She went down the dam slightly and giggled: "Don''t worry, with your sister, even if those who don''t have eyes find it, your sister can keep you comprehensive."


    Bursts of faint fragrance came to his face, and the bright cheeks of Hongling became more and more clear in Su Bai''s eyes. He looked at Hongling, who had the style of a big sister, and replied with a kind smile: "thank you."


    "Qin Shuang, hall of eternal life..." the woman in White said faintly, her words were brief, as if she was reluctant to write words like gold.


    "These three are all from Changsheng hall. Among the Dongxuan regions, Changsheng hall has the same strength as Dongxuan school palace." seeing that the two sides knew each other, the old man opened his mouth again and pointed to Qin Bubai: "Qin is invincible. He was promoted to Huangdao realm by the extreme realm of kingcraft ten years ago. Now he is the dual peak of Huangdao realm. He has been transformed into a dragon elephant god body. It is a very powerful body in the longevity hall. It is made of 9990 ancient dragon and giant elephant essence blood. It is very powerful. There is an ancient fierce beast blood in his body, the ancient dragon... Once If you use it, you will be able to defeat the five fold practitioners of the emperor''s way only by physical strength. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was moved and looked more and more dignified in Qin Bubai''s eyes.


    Qin Bubai felt the awed eyes projected from around him and said with a smile: "elder mu, your eyes are like a torch. I have sealed the ancient Tianlong blood. I didn''t expect to hide it from you."


    "No wonder his flesh is so terrible..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He had an intuition that Qin Bubai had just made a move without exerting all his strength and kept his hand. If this person made a move without reservation, what kind of terror would his flesh power be.


    "DongXuan academy palace... Changsheng palace... There is no shortage of genius in this world..." Su Bai suddenly found that his vision in the past was still too small, only limited to Taihuang and the last sword domain. The great wilderness is so big, not to mention the hundreds of domains, just the dozens of domains in Dongxuan. There are countless outstanding talents like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The old man pondered for a while. Qingming looked at Hongling and said: "Hongling, the double cultivation of Huangdao territory, although she didn''t step into the extreme realm of kingcraft at the beginning, don''t underestimate this Nizi. She comes from the insect and insect family. Her blood in her body is very special. She feeds all kinds of Zerg with her own blood, parasitizes them in her body, and can control thousands of Zerg to fight for them. The strength of those Zerg is not weak..."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the faces of all the people present changed, and their eyes looked at Hongling with some horror. Who would have thought that countless insects would be dormant in this seemingly bright and beautiful girl. It was creepy to think about it.


    Rao SHISU Bai also felt his scalp numb. He looked at Hongling who was close to Chi Chi, chatted up and withdrew without trace.


    "Don''t worry, my insects don''t eat you. The blood gas in your body is too thin." Hongling giggled, as if Xi thought it was for the people''s creepy eyes.


    "Qin Shuang, the highest cultivation achievement in Huangdao territory." the old man looked at Qin Shuang with his eyes slightly narrowed. Among the three people, he knew little about Qin Shuang, but he could detect that Qin Shuang''s body was sealed with an extremely terrible force. If that force broke out, even the five major practitioners in Huangdao territory should avoid its edge for the time being.


    Although the old man gave little introduction to Qin Shuang, no one dared to underestimate the cold woman.


    After all, she came from the hall of eternal life.


    The old man made a sound, glanced at the crowd and said, "well, you''ve met, too. It''s getting late now. There are so many rooms in this guild hall. You can choose to have a good rest and keep your energy. When you understand the opening of the hundred wars."


    Hearing the speech, the people promised to leave the palace one after another. Qin Bubai and the three arched their hands at the old man and walked out of the palace.


    Su Bai was at the end, but when Su Bai came out of the palace, he stopped and turned back.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled and said, "little guy, what else?"

 Chapter 1029

    Su Bai bowed to the old man and said directly, "I want Changsheng liquid and imperial bone relic."


    "Both the longevity liquid and the imperial bone relic are enough to make the practitioners of the imperial way crazy. The reason why I didn''t give it to you in full view of the public was that I was afraid of causing trouble." the old man didn''t look surprised. Obviously, he had guessed the reason why Su Bai stayed alone in advance and waved his hand directly, A shining bone suddenly appeared in the air in front of Su Bai.


    This bone is about the size of a thumb. Countless golden lines flow slowly in it like golden liquid, and there are faint waves of towering sound of cutting through it.


    Staring at the bone near Chi Chi, Su Bai noticed a violent breath in it.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. The imperial bone relic in front of him was completely different from what Su Bai had got at the beginning.


    "This is an imperial bone relic made from the bones of demons. Compared with the ordinary imperial bone relic, the energy contained in this imperial bone relic is more powerful, but it is also more difficult to refine it... If you are careless, you will be swallowed by the breath in this imperial bone relic. Liu Tiandao, that old boy is really calculating." the old man sighed helplessly, For him, he wanted to refine this imperial bone relic, but for Su Bai, this imperial bone relic was no less than a hot potato.


    "Can I refine this imperial bone relic with my current strength?" Su Bai asked with a solemn face and a frown.


    The old man smiled and said, "yes, but be careful when refining. Don''t be too hasty."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man took out two jade bottles from the ring in his hand. There was a strong seal on the jade bottle, which fluctuated and opened, but he still couldn''t cover up the endless brilliance gushing out of it, accompanied by bursts of fragrance.


    The fragrance came to his face. Su Bai''s spirit was shocked and his whole body was very comfortable. His eyes gradually became hot and stared at the two jade bottles in the old man''s hand. If he guessed correctly, it should be Changsheng liquid.


    The old man looked solemn and said, "I''ve already prepared the longevity liquid for you. I arranged a prohibition on the jade bottle to cover up the smell of longevity liquid. However, you should be more careful not to let people know that you have longevity liquid. Otherwise, those immortals in the imperial realm will rob you in the dark."


    "Yes, I understand." Su Bai first put away the imperial bone relic and then took the jade bottle in the old man''s hand. Even he could not hide his excitement and excitement in his eyes. This was the longevity liquid, the existence of human flesh and bones of life and death. At the beginning, their people could wantonly refine the demon blood essence of the imperial realm level because a drop of longevity liquid was integrated into those blood essence.


    "By the way, there are still some things I need Shizu''s help to see." Su Bai carefully put away two jade bottles and took out two jade boxes from the ring. He opened one of the jade boxes at will, and suddenly the blood burst out one by one, changing the virtual shadow of fierce animals and making endless roars.


    "Does Shizu know what this pill is?" Su Bai asked softly and handed the jade box to the old man.


    These are ten round and incomparable pills, about the size of a thumb. They are crystal scarlet, like rubies.


    The old man didn''t pick up the jade box. His eyes stayed on the pill for a few seconds. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He was surprised and said: "This is a nine precious blood pill. The refining process is extremely difficult. It requires not only all the blood essence of several fierce animals in the imperial realm, but also a variety of natural materials and earth treasures, such as jiuxuan jade lotus seeds, Qingmu xianteng and other medicinal materials with strong vitality. A single nine precious blood pill is no less than several drops of six essence... But refining nine precious blood pills is naturally easier than refining six essence blood. This nine precious blood pill is even in the world Our family is not very common. How can you have so many nine precious blood pills. "


    "I found this pill in the ring given to me by the Lord of the xuandian hall, besides that." Su Bai closed the jade box with one hand and put it away, and then opened another jade box.


    As the jade box slowly opened, a round and incomparable pill appeared in the sight of the old man. The pill was about the size of a thumb, but it was strange that there were ten small holes on it, and the light of Ruixia diffused on it.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he blurted out: "ten orifices jade dew pill."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was slightly relieved. It seemed that the old man knew what this pill was, and said softly, "it turns out that this pill is called Shiqiao jade dew pill. I don''t know its effect?"


    "I don''t know how many times better than your previous nine treasures blood pill. The ten orifices jade dew pill was refined from the internal pills of the ten fierce beasts combined with rare miraculous drugs such as Earth Spirit milk and blood bamboo. The value of this ten orifices jade dew pill alone is no less than the existence of a drop of seven grade peak essence blood. I think you should pay a lot for getting this pill..." The old man said slowly. Speaking of this, the old man sighed again, "Jiuzhen blood pill... Shiqiao jade dew pill. I think this is what Yan boy collected to attack the emperor''s Taoist realm. It''s a pity that he can''t use it now."


    "Your boy is lucky. Either Jiuzhen blood pill or Shiqiao jade dew pill can be regarded as a peerless pill. Once it appears, it will attract countless practitioners to compete." the old man smiled and said.


    "This is the relic of the Lord of the xuandian temple..." Su Bai said with hesitation.


    Seeing Su Bai''s hesitant look, the old man smiled and scolded: "he gave you the Taoist ring to identify you as the next leader of the xuandian hall. These pills are deliberately left to you. You have nothing else to do. You have to sell well at a low price. Put them away quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Su Baishan smiled. The reason why he dared to take out these pills in front of the old man was that he was sure that the old man would not covet these pills.


    However, there was one thing Su Bai didn''t take out. It was not that he was worried that the old man would take it for himself, but that he knew the function of the drop of purple blood essence, at least more than seven grade blood essence.


    The old man looked up and down at Su Bai and said with a smile: "tut tut... Boy, you are now a rich flowing water, two imperial bone relics and two drops of longevity liquid. With these pills, your wealth is not much different from those patriarchs."


    "Hei hei..." Su Bai grinned. Up to now, he still has the feeling of dreaming. A few days ago, he was very poor and didn''t have much blood essence of ordinary ferocious animals. Now, even those practitioners at the peak of Huangdao realm are not as rich as him.


    The only regret is that neither the imperial bone relic nor these pills can be refined for a while. Now, what Su defeated most is time.


    Now that he knew the efficacy of these pills, Su Bai didn''t need to stay. He said goodbye to the old man directly. Then he chose an attic at random in the shop, walked into it and practiced.


    The whole hall is quiet again, but now the imperial city is gradually lively. Countless people are waiting for tomorrow.


    The opening day of the hundred wars.


    When the first light of dawn broke and came at dawn, a melodious bell suddenly sounded in this male city

 Chapter 1030

    When the morning light tore the darkness and dawn broke, the ancient and powerful giant city gradually woke up like a sleeping beast, and became boiling in an instant. Countless noises rang out in every corner of the giant city, because today is the time when the hundred wars are really open, perhaps because the competition of the hundred Wars is the most intense, Therefore, the hundred Wars also attracted the most attention.


    But for all sects, when the hundred sects war really came, they could feel the strong sense of killing in the sky, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be repressed in an instant.


    This hundred sects war is destined to be the most tragic. They have to face not only the talented leaders from various sects and regions, but also the demons from the starry sky outside the region. If they are careless, they will be wiped out.


    "Today is the time for my family to really rise... Who can remember the glory of my family in the past after so many years."


    Some zongmen, who hide their power and bide their time for a long time, finally wait for the opportunity to rise again and rush into the sky.


    "Fight! Fight! If you lose, you will die and die in a foreign land, but the sect will not forget us. Countless future generations will remember us. If you win, you can return to your hometown and go down in history..."


    "To seal off the border for Zong, die forever!"


    Those powerful sect disciples are full of fighting spirit.


    In this heaven and earth, countless sharp breaking winds resounded through the sky, tearing the sky, and then figures spread out like locusts, gathering away from the most central position of the Imperial City, which was vast and magnificent.


    When the rosy sunshine fell on Su Bai''s face through the screen window, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and the essence of light twinkled in his black eyes as deep as the starry sky. He could detect the meaning of killing in the sky and become fierce together with the morning light.


    "The energy in the blood essence of ordinary ferocious animals is still too thin. It seems that to practice the reincarnation immortal sword body, you still have to refine the imperial bone relic or those pills." Su Bai felt the surging blood gas in his body and sighed softly. He refined more than ten drops of four grade ferocious animal blood essence in succession, but the blood gas energy in these blood essence was far from what he needed, Let alone the 167th Jianchi acupoint.


    When he got up, Su Bai took out a suit of white clothes and put them on his body. White clothes were better than snow, which set off Su Bai''s tall and slender body. Although he was just at the age of a weak crown, after this year''s honing, the childishness on Su Bai''s face gradually dissipated and was replaced by his calm in doing things.


    After finishing a little, Su Bai pushed the door out. At this time, the open space outside the attic was already crowded with disciples of the Taoist array sect. When the dawn came in the morning, most people couldn''t help waiting here. They also noticed the thick meaning of killing and cutting in the sky and earth, which made people tremble, but what made them quite at ease was that they thought of being in their sect team, Not only have evil spirits like Su Bai, but also three powerful emperors.


    When they saw Su Bai, their eyes suddenly became warm.


    "Leader..."


    "Lord..."


    Su Bai smiled at them faintly and glanced at the people present. He found that everyone was there except the old man and the three people in Changsheng hall.


    Click


    Just then, the door of a house not far away was retreated, and immediately a clear and gentle laughter sounded in it: "the little guy slept really well, so that we could wait a long time."


    A slender jade hand as white as jade poked out of it, slowly pushed open the door, and Hongling came out of it.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the woman for a moment. Different from last night, Hongling changed a dress and wore a set of red armor. The red armor was extremely tight, which highlighted Hongling''s original thrilling sexy curve more provocative. Many people felt thirsty at the scene with their blood and beautiful face.


    Of course, everyone knew Hongling''s strength and soon took back his eyes. He didn''t dare to be too unscrupulous.


    However, this does not include su Bai. Su Bai calmly looked at the bright red Ling and his eyes narrowed. He actually felt a dangerous wave on the red armor.


    "Do you look good?" Hongling shook her slender and straight jade legs and walked towards Su Bai. The inadvertently white jade legs made Cao Feng and others behind Su Bai swallow spittle.


    "It''s OK, but your armor doesn''t look simple." Su Bai whispered.


    "Hehe, brother Ximen has a unique insight. Elder martial sister Hongling''s Fengyan armor is naturally not simple. Even in my longevity hall, it is a rare existence. It is made of Phoenix insects. Even the five or six heavy practitioners in the Huangdao territory can''t break their defense. You say it can be simple." a hearty laugh rang out. Qin Bubai opened the door not far away, Take big steps towards the people.


    At the same time, in the door of another room, Qin Shuang walked out slowly. Against the sunshine, there was more Xu Shengjie on Qin Shuang''s originally exquisite pretty face, and her originally slender snow-white neck looked as fine as lanolin.


    "Phoenix bug?" Su Bai''s eyes coagulated and stared at the red armor on Hongling. On it, he noticed a faint breath of life.


    "Giggle... Brother, you look at your sister like this. My sister is very embarrassed." Hongling smiles at Su Bai. Her voice is crisp, which makes people feel flirtatious and makes many people''s mind ripple. Her slender jade hands seal. She sees that the red armor bursts out endless blood light in vain, but it melts. Many people look at the scene with their eyes wide open.


    "Practitioners in other domains are so open?" Cao Feng''s breathing is becoming faster and faster, but to his disappointment, Hongling is still wearing a red dress under the red armor. Even if the red armor dissipates, there is no spring.


    Su Bai stared at the blood light turned into bloody armor. It was very viscous. He gradually squirmed in front of Hong Ling, and finally condensed into a bloody bug only half the size of a palm. The smell of violence and terror spread from the bloody bug.


    "Phoenix worm, a very powerful parasite, is said to be parasitic on the Phoenix. Even the Phoenix can''t erase it, but its blood essence is gradually swallowed..." the old man''s voice suddenly sounded. In the distant palace, the old man stepped in the air. His clear eyes looked at the bloody worm in front of Hongling with a little curiosity and whispered: "Little girl, it''s really lucky to use Phoenix worm as its own life worm. If this Phoenix worm really grows up, it''s no less than the existence of emperor Daojing."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face was moving, and he looked at the bloody insect with a little fear. Who could have thought that this half palm sized insect was so terrible.


    "The elder joked. This little thing has a big appetite. Now I can hardly afford it, let alone let it continue to grow." Hongling giggled. Her jade hand gently held the blood bug, and the whole blood bug ran directly into her body. The people who saw this scene were a little creepy. They just remembered that the seemingly beautiful woman in front of them might have countless insects crawling in her body. When they thought about it, some scalp was numb.


    "It''s almost time. The leader of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty should come soon, and we have to start, otherwise if it takes too long, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty will regard the late team as abstention and start." the old man shouted softly, and his body turned into a rainbow.


    "Promise." when they heard the speech, they immediately responded and followed.


    When Su Bai and his disciples left, Liu Tiandao also took a large number of Taoist disciples to the sky in a magnificent guild in didi city. Naturally, he could detect the old man''s breath, looked at the location of the old man and others with a little chilly eyes, and murmured in his heart: "Old shepherd, you take a divine bone from my hand. How can I return a big gift... This time, I''ll destroy all your Daozhen sect."


    Zhao Kuo followed behind Liu Tiandao, and his eyes also had a cold sense of killing.


    Simon blow the snow, your death is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the teams of various sects appeared one after another, swept across the sky and gathered at the most central position of the didi city.


    This highly anticipated hundred wars has officially begun!

 Chapter 1031

    In the center of didi City, there is a magnificent and vast square paved with white jade. At this time, the surrounding sky and the ground have been filled with a sea of people, but the whole heaven and earth is terrible. Everyone present dare not breathe. Everyone looks at the square in awe.


    On that square, a soldier and guard wearing black armor spread like a tide. These people are filled with the sense of forest cold and terror. Obviously, this is an army that has experienced countless wars. Even if they deliberately restrain their sense of killing, when they gather together, The bitter smell of deforestation still covered the whole square.


    Tiandiwei, the oldest army in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, was founded at the beginning of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. This army once marched South and North with the emperors of the early Dynasty and destroyed countless imperial dynasties, zongmen and aristocratic families. It can be said that it has made numerous military achievements. It is not too much to say that it is the most elite army of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Similarly, this army only obeyed the orders of the emperors of the past dynasties.


    When Su Bai and others appeared in this heaven and earth, they immediately noticed a huge sense of killing from the square in the distance, and couldn''t help smashing their mouths. Even when they faced this huge sense of killing, they felt palpitations.


    Looking up, Su Bai glanced at the boundless figures in the world around him, and his eyes stayed on the famous black armor man. There was a color of shock and shaking in his eyes, which gradually emerged, because he noticed that every figure there had a strong and incomparable breath fluctuation, which was no less than the eight or nine heavy existence of Wang Daojing.


    In other words, this is an army composed of eight or nine reformers in the king''s realm.


    "Tiandiwei, the most elite army in the ancient wasteland Dynasty... It is said that if you want to join tiandiwei, you must have more than five accomplishments in the kingdom of the king, and you need to be one of them after heavy assessment. Its four commanders must have the strength of eight or nine in the Kingdom of the king. This is a victorious lion, which has not been defeated since its establishment." With a little envy in his eyes, the old man swept through the heaven and earth guard in the square and sighed softly: "only a super force such as the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can form such an army. Even if it is me, I can only avoid its edge in the face of this heaven and earth guard."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. Facing this army composed entirely of eight or nine practitioners of the Royal realm and even practitioners of the imperial realm, even the practitioners of the imperial realm dare not underestimate it. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The ancient wasteland empire was worthy of being the top force in the wasteland. I''m afraid this army alone could sweep countless imperial dynasties and sects.


    "Let''s go! Some teams have arrived. Fortunately, I''m not too late." the old man waved his big hand, and the breath of the strong in the imperial Taoist realm immediately swept away from him like a storm. The practitioners who had stood in front of him retreated one after another, and looked at Su Bai with a look of horror.


    "It''s the team of Taoist array sect..."


    "I didn''t expect that this time the Taoist array sect was led by a strong emperor in the Taoist realm. The old man should be the shepherd emperor of the Taoist array sect."


    Under the pressure of the powerful emperor and Taoism, the practitioners on the scene dared not make any mistakes and made way for them one after another. However, after su Bai and others passed by, the voices of discussion rang out, and countless curious eyes looked at the back of Su Bai and others. This time, the Taoist array sect was at the bottom of the glory list, Some people even said that array Zong would take the initiative to give up the hundred wars. After all, their team lineup is too shabby.


    When he stepped on the white jade square, Su Baifang found that there were a lot of zongmen teams that had arrived. These teams stood on the square with a clear distinction between each other, and the number was more or less. However, these people were filled with a strong and incomparable atmosphere, which surprised Su Baifang slightly, because none of the zongmen teams here had the team on the glory list.


    In other words, the sect teams here are second and third class forces in the Taihuang region, or some unknown sect.


    The old man took the lead and went directly to the core area in the center of the square, followed by Su Bai and others.


    Originally, most practitioners of these sects were closing their eyes and waiting for the opening of the hundred Zhang war. However, with the arrival of the Taoist array sect, many sects opened their eyes and looked at them.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and he felt the cold eyes coming from all directions, which immediately made the air around him become cold, and Su Bai''s skin tightened involuntarily. Obviously, the power contained in these eyes made him feel strong oppression and threat, And most of these eyes came from those ancestors who lived in the door.


    "Is that the young emperor in white? He looks good, but I don''t know if he can afford the name of the eight young emperors..."


    "A group of fools, don''t you know that this guy defeated a bronze disciple of DongXuan academy yesterday with his own strength. Don''t underestimate this son. Although he is young, his blood and Qi can independently condense the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix, and his physical strength has reached the threshold of the extreme state of kingcraft. If his cultivation is not weak, he has stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft..."


    "How old is this guy? How can he have such terrible strength."


    "I don''t know, but I''m not old enough to participate in the Taihuang trial. Tut Tut, those good people in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty are really blind. They actually ranked this person at the end of the eight young emperors..."


    "It''s a pity... Zhao Kuo of the Daoist sect threatened to break this man into pieces. No matter how evil geniuses didn''t grow up, they were just weak. I don''t know what the Daoist sect thought. He would let this son participate in the hundred sect war. It''s not a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth."


    The eight young emperors were regarded as the rising stars of fame in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, but that was the same thing in the eyes of these people. After all, most of the people who can appear here are leaders of each sect, which is not arrogant.


    However, after the news that Su Bai defeated Liu long spread, most people did not dare to underestimate this young man who looked too young. Even those ancestors of the sect looked at Su Bai and wondered why such a genius demon did not come from their sect. However, to their Schadenfreude, nine times out of ten, the boy would die in a hundred wars, After all, those people in daomen are not vegetarian.


    Among these people, only those talented leaders from other fields disapproved of Su''s defeat, including the existence of Huang Daojing.


    Listening to the voices of discussion spreading around, Su Bai''s face was calm without any change. It seemed that he was not talking about him, but there was a sharp edge in the depths of his eyes, so I was not optimistic?


    "Giggle... Don''t worry, little guy. No one can take you with your sister." a faint fragrance came to your nose. Hongling walked side by side with Su Bai and giggled at Su Bai.


    "Thank you." Su Bai smiled back at the former''s words.


    Most of the people''s eyes quickly moved away after the defeat of the Soviet Union, and then swept the magic and wind, and others, each of them shook their heads, and the lineup of the group of simultaneous interpreting is really just as cold as the rumours. So the team even dare to join the hundred wars, is it the life long chief who gives rations to the devil, but when they sweep the Qin Dynasty, they will not lose three people. In their induction, they could not perceive the fluctuation of their cultivation.


    A powerful force pervaded the whole body of Qin Buwei and blocked the perception of everyone.


    This power comes from the old man. Before starting, the old man arranged a prohibition on the three people to isolate the feelings of others. Obviously, the old man doesn''t want to expose the strength of the three people in full view of the public.


    However, this prohibition can stop the practitioners of the king and the emperor, but it can''t stop the practitioners of the emperor.


    "Brother mu, Guizong is so hidden that even I was almost concealed. Unexpectedly, you invited three huangdaojing quietly. No wonder you dare to let your unworthy descendants participate in the baizong war."


    "But the price of inviting these three people should not be small. Brother Mu is not afraid to lose his wife and lose his soldiers..."


    A hearty laugh suddenly rang out in the sky, and spread with some ironic words

 Chapter 1032

    The hearty laughter spread from the end of the sky like thunder, and at this time, there was a startling uproar between heaven and earth, and then the surprised eyes involuntarily looked at the three Qin Bubai behind the old man.


    No one expected that the Taoist array sect would invite three practitioners of Huangdao territory. Originally, they all thought that the Taoist array sect had given up the hundred sect war. After all, the mainstay of the sect disciples fell into the ancient demon war City, and the rest were a group of vulnerable mobs. The only thing they could take was the little emperor in white.


    "The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. I asked Tianzong to take pains to invite an emperor to the Taoist realm, but the Taoist array sect invited three emperor Taoist realms quietly. It seems that the Taoist array sect also has a big plan for the hundred sect war... If you meet the Taoist array sect team in the hundred sect war, try to avoid it and don''t provoke it." an elder of the sect sighed softly, They immediately asked the younger generation to pay no attention to the team of the Taoist array sect, but now they have to pay attention to it.


    "I''m afraid that the sect in the Taoist array won''t be able to draw water with a bamboo basket... What are the teams on the glory list this time? Let''s not talk about the flow of the demon emperor hall, just the sects such as the bone sea and the corpse demon sect have a lot of Imperial Daojing." an sect elder shook his head and sighed lightly. The competition in the hundred sects war is too strong, and almost all sects have tried their best to invite foreign aid, As a result, the lineup of zongmen team is not weak.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He saw that there was a majestic breath surging there. A group of people came in the air. The people who had been crowded in front spread out one after another. Each momentum directly distorted the void around him. The first person was Liu Tiandao.


    Liu Tiandao was condescending, looking down at the three Qin Bubai in front and below, with a gentle smile on his face, "They look very strange. They must not be practitioners in the wilderness. I don''t know which force they come from? The array sect and our sect have long been in love and resentment. Every hundred sect war is a life and death struggle. You should consider whether you want to go through this muddy water? Then you will have no eyes, and the three involved won''t blame our sect..."


    Liu Tiandao''s voice seemed very gentle, but the meaning of killing was extremely cold. In particular, the prestige condensed in his eyes shrouded the three invincible Qin people in an instant.


    Cao Feng and others standing around Qin Bubai only felt as if they were in the ice cellar.


    Qin Bubai didn''t open his mouth, but looked at a man behind the old man with a little dignity. The man slightly lowered his head and shrouded in blood-colored clothes, as if he noticed Qin Bubai''s eyes. The man slowly raised his head and showed an extremely beautiful face, and his temperament was unique. The most striking thing was his scarlet blood like eyes Monsters outside.


    Hongling''s eyebrows were also locked, and the smile on her pretty face gradually solidified: "how did he come..."


    The low voice was full of fear. Standing aside, Su Bai could clearly feel it and looked up. Su Bai looked down Qin Bubai''s line of sight, and his face was gradually dignified. He had converged his own breath, but there was still a palpitating fluctuation, which was much stronger than Qin Bubai.


    Seeing the look of Qin Bubai, Su Bai seemed to know the man.


    At the same time, Su Po also noticed that there were two strange faces in the Taoist array sect. One of them was a handsome man in black. He was quietly suspended in the void, with light blood around him, giving people an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    "Xiao Huang..." Su Bai guessed the identity of the other party in his heart. The latter looked at Su Bai badly, then quickly turned away and looked at Qin Bubai with some dignity.


    Obviously, for Su Bai, the man in black didn''t pay attention to him at all. What can make him pay a little attention is Qin Bubai.


    On the contrary, another woman in green looked at Su Bai with interest, with a smile in her long and narrow eyes.


    But in the smile, more is play abuse.


    "It turned out to be the younger martial brother of Qin Bubai. Unexpectedly, martial uncle Qin was really willing to help you condense your right arm so soon. It must have cost a lot." the man looked at Qin Bubai carelessly and yawned lazily.


    Hearing the speech, Qin unbeaten''s face suddenly turned blue. In Su''s impression of defeat, Qin unbeaten has always given people a feeling of calm and light. At this time, Qin unbeaten''s expression was even ferocious in the face of this man, as if he wanted to frustrate the man.


    Qin Bubai looked at the man with cold eyes and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect to come to participate in this hundred wars as you... That''s good. I don''t have to wait another year for my broken arm revenge."


    "My defeated generals dare to make noise. It seems that I didn''t teach you enough lessons at the beginning. Elder martial sister Hongling, you have to testify to me. This time, Qin Bubai provoked me by himself. If I accidentally killed him and martial uncle Qin investigated him, I can''t blame me. After all, Qin Bubai asked for it."


    For Qin Bubai''s cold eyes, the man showed a gentle smile and appeared modest and polite. He looked at Hongling and Qin Shuang and said: "I heard that you went out to practice some time ago, but I didn''t expect to be with younger martial brother Qin. For the sake of the same school, I advise you two to give up the secret and join the Taoism. You also know my temperament. I won''t destroy the flowers when I can."


    Hongling pursed her sexy red lips and said with a smile: "giggle, what a big tone. If it''s your sister, she''s still qualified to say this. As for you, I want to see if you have such ability."


    "That''s a pity." the man sighed gently, his face showed a sorry color, and his eyes gradually became cold. He swept over Qin Bubai and said with a smile: "brother Xiao and green girl, please help them at that time."


    The man in black, Xiao Huang looked at Hongling and Qin Shuang with a little fiery eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Xia Hou, you don''t have to be so polite. After all, we are the same team now. Your business is our business. Just hope brother Xia hou can show mercy to his men at that time. If the beauty doesn''t love well, it''s really polite."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother Xiao to be so elegant, but younger martial sister Qin Shuang said that she was cold. My elder martial sister Hongling was a scorpion who ate people and didn''t spit bones. If she wasn''t careful, she would be hurt." the man grinned.


    "Oh... Then I''m more interested. After all, such a woman has a more sense of achievement only when she is tamed." Xiao Huang smiled.


    Looking at the two people as if there were no one else to discuss how to deal with the three Qin Bubai, Qin Bubai''s face became more and more iron blue. His eyes swept the man and Emperor Xiao with murderous intent. If he didn''t take into account the occasion, he would have a big fight.


    Standing aside, Su Bai could sense that the surging Zhenyuan in Qin Bubai''s body was like a volcano that had been silent for a long time. However, Su Bai knew that on this occasion, the two sides could only compete for the advantage of words and could not fight.


    Su Bai was not interested in this kind of chatter. He directly closed his eyes to nourish himself, but he paid more and more attention to Taoism in his heart.


    "It''s a bit tricky for the three emperors. It''s ok if Qin Bubai can hold them down. If they can''t hold them down, there''s really no chance of winning." Su Bai murmured in his heart.


    Liu Tiandao showed a brilliant smile on his face. He had lost a divine bone to the Taoist array sect, but Liu Tiandao was suffocated. Now, looking at the way the Taoist array sect is eating, not to mention how happy he is at the moment, he smiled proudly: "Brother mu, I would like to advise you that it''s still time for your sect to withdraw from the hundred sect war. In this way, you can leave a few good seedlings for your Taoist array sect."


    "Hum, it won''t bother you." the old man snorted coldly. He knew he couldn''t take advantage of words. He was also directly compared with his eyes. He was out of sight and out of mind, and ignored it.


    "Ha ha... Don''t blame me then." Liu Tiandao smiled and came to the square and took the people to the stone platform.


    At the same time, there are countless sharp wind breaking sounds, and the teams of various sects are coming in an endless stream. Every time the sects appear, there will be a long-lasting discussion among the people around the square

 Chapter 1033

    However, most of these zongmen teams are not on the glory list. Among them, some practitioners of Huangdao realm can make su Bai care a little. However, compared with Qin Bubai and Xia houxuan, those practitioners of Huangdao realm obviously have a great gap, at least in breath.


    Cao Feng looked at Xia houxuan and Emperor Xiao in the distance with great fear, and then whispered to Hongling, "sister Hongling, is Xia houxuan also a disciple of your longevity hall?"


    "Well, although this guy''s speech is a little ugly, to be fair, his strength is quite good and he can be regarded as the No. 1 person in the longevity hall." Hongling raised his head and looked up at Qin Bubai. Seeing that his look had not changed, he continued to say: "younger martial brother Qin fought with him five months ago. He not only failed miserably, but was cut off by this man..."


    Although through the previous words, everyone could guess that Qin Bubai had been defeated by Xia houxuan and had been cut off, this was only their guess. Now when they heard Hongling say the news in person, they were still shocked and their faces were filled with moving colors.


    Even Su Bai''s eyes showed more and more dignified color.


    Su Bai and Qin Bubai had a fight. Although Qin Bubai didn''t do his best, it was in this way that it became more clear how strong Qin Bubai''s strength was. Those who were as strong as Qin Bubai were defeated by Xia houxuan. We can imagine how terrible Xia houxuan''s strength was.


    Qin Bubai''s eyes were always sharp and cold looking at Xia houxuan in the distance. After a long time, his face returned to the same as before. Seeing the moving look of the people, Qin Bubai sighed softly: "if it''s just the two of the East Xuanxue palace, we''re not afraid, but now add Xia houxuan..."


    At this point, Qin Bubai''s voice became low: "I have to admit that if we meet them, nine out of ten we will lose."


    "Well." Su Bai nodded slightly. Once the two teams met, it was easy to hold Qin Bubai down with the strength of Xia houxuan. That is to say, the others of the clan team should be dealt with by them in person. The overall strength of the disciples of the Taoist array sect was weak and could not deal with many people at all, unless Su Bai could sweep Zhao Kuo, Liu long and others with his own strength, Otherwise, nine times out of ten the defeated team will be the Taoist array sect.


    Seeing that the public were depressed, the old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry too much. After all, the rules of this hundred sect war are different from those in the past. It''s difficult for the two teams to meet together. In addition, if you deliberately avoid them, the probability of meeting the Taoist team will be even smaller."


    "Well, Shizu is right. Once the hundred sect war starts, as long as you don''t reveal your whereabouts, even if the Taoist sect team wants to trouble you, it''s not so easy to find you." Yu Wenfan also smiled aside. Originally, he was looking forward to the achievements of the Taoist array sect in the hundred sect war after he met Qin unbeaten. Now, He only hoped that his team would not meet the daozong team.


    "En..." everyone nodded, even Qin Bubai was no exception.


    Only Su Bai looked calm and could not afford any waves in his deep eyes. Gu Jing looked at Xia Hou Xuan and others in the distance without waves, revealing some meditation. His physical strength now is the threshold to enter the extreme state of the king''s way. As long as his cultivation accomplishments are put forward, stepping into the extreme state of the king''s way is a matter of course. At that time, even if he meets these people, he will be happy and not afraid.


    "Maybe you can try to refine Jiuzhen blood pill. With my current physical strength, I should be able to withstand the impact of medicine. In addition, if I practice reincarnation and never destroy the sword body, refining should not be too troublesome..." Su Bai gently wiped the Najie on the other hand with his finger. Originally, he intended to refine the imperial bone relic first, but the refining time of the imperial bone relic was too long. With the opening of the hundred wars, He doesn''t have that time at all. Now he can only choose to refine Jiuzhen blood pill. Only in this way can he impact the extreme state of the king''s way in the shortest time.


    Boom


    While Su Bai was meditating, suddenly there was an earth shaking roar in the distant sky.


    Su Bai looked up, and then saw powerful figures roaring like Changhong, carrying a majestic momentum, appearing in the world in a few seconds.


    Most practitioners at the scene cast their eyes one after another, and then there were bursts of startling cries: "it''s the team of burying Tianming sect..."


    In the sky, an extremely terrible wave of dead breath rolled out and filled the sky. It was a creepy sect team. Whether it was the sect elders or disciples who led the team, they were haunted with black dead breath, which came from the huge coffin behind them and roared out like wolf smoke.


    When these people appeared in the square, the noise around them obviously dissipated gradually.


    In front of the burial of Tianming sect, there was a white haired old man. He was thin and gave people a strong sense of oppression. In Su Bai''s view, this man brought no less oppression than Liu Tiandao.


    In other words, this person may be a strong emperor.


    At the same time, what attracted Su Bai''s attention most was the huge crystal ancient coffin behind the old man. There were some ancient patterns on it, full of the vicissitudes of years. It seemed to seal some terrible existence. The whole crystal ancient coffin trembled gently. Every time, there was a terrible momentum, which made the surrounding void ripple.


    "That''s the coffin keeper of Tianming sect. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Even I dare not underestimate this person." the shepherd slowly opened his eyes. A dignified color appeared in Qingming''s eyes. Then he glanced at the disciple of Tianming sect behind the old man and said in a deep voice: "In this hundred wars, you should try your best to avoid conflict with burying Tianming sect. If my guess is correct, many demon corpses should be sealed in the ancient coffins behind the disciples of burying Tianming sect."


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded one after another. Even without the words of the old man, they could detect what a terrible seal was sealed in the ancient coffin behind the Tianming disciple.


    Boom... Boom


    Beyond the distant sky, there were several deafening roars, which made the heaven and earth begin to vibrate. Then everyone saw the overwhelming rainbow roaring and directly appeared over the square.


    This time, the zongmen team appeared with great momentum, which was only slightly inferior to the burial of Tianming sect just now.


    However, when these sects gathered together, the diffuse and open momentum was incomparably majestic, which frightened the practitioners around. They had recognized the identity of these people.


    "Waste bone sea, Shenxiao Tianmen, corpse demon sect... It''s a big battle. Each strength is so strong. No wonder it can be ranked on the list of glory days."


    "The hundred sects war is really fierce. In the past, it was difficult to see huangdaojing among the participating teams of all sects. Almost two or three huangdaojing exist among the sects on the glory list this year..."


    When these religious doors appeared in the square, the practitioners around began to whisper. There was an unspeakable shock and movement in the voice.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept across these sects, and his body was a little tense. It was obvious that a few people were aware of a strong danger, and their cultivation had entered the realm of the emperor.


    "These sects have endured for hundreds of years, and this time they can''t help it." Yu Wenfan said with a calm look.


    "Now, the strength of our team is not bad," Su Bai said with a smile. At this point, his expression changed slightly, and he looked up to the sky again. There were strong figures stepping in the air, mighty and sharp breaking wind.


    It''s the team of the demon emperor hall.


    There is a kind of person who is born a king. Tang Wushuang in gray clothes stands out from the crowd and attracts extraordinary attention.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that the leader of the demon emperor hall was also a strong emperor.


    However, what made Su Bai more concerned about was the two figures behind Tang Wushuang. Those two figures were very big, and the thick evil spirit lingered around him, as if they were two peerless beasts, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "These two people should be the foreign aid of the demon emperor Hall..." Su Bai whispered.


    When the people present looked at the team of the demon emperor hall, the people of the demon emperor hall were also secretly observing the team, but they noticed that when Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang next to Su Baizhou and the foreign aid invited by each sect, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    The only one whose expression hasn''t changed is Tang Wushuang. His beautiful face is suffused with a little gentle smile, and he glances at each group lightly.


    The demon emperor hall team soon appeared in the square and chose a position at will.


    After the demon emperor hall, the team of the divine Pavilion also appeared soon. Compared with the movement when the people and horses appeared, the movement of the divine pavilion was a little smaller. A group of people stepped in the air, but did not cause any power fluctuation.


    Similarly, the leader of Shenge is also a strong emperor and Taoist realm, but a beautiful and enchanting woman.


    Yu Wenfan pointed to a man in black behind the enchanting woman and whispered, "that man is mo fanchen."


    Su Bai also met Lei Jue and Mo fanchen, one of the six legendary jues, for the first time.


    Mo fanchen''s body is not big, and even looks a little thin, but it has an indescribable domineering and fierce momentum, which diffuses and opens on him, and the thunder light can be seen flickering in his pupils.


    Su Bai looked away from Mo fanchen and looked at the two figures behind him. His eyes were also slightly frozen. On those two figures, Su Bai also noticed a trace of danger, which made Su Bai feel no less than Qin Bubai beside him.


    Su Bai can conclude that these two people should be the foreign aid of Shenge, from the Daxia emperor family.


    At the same time, Su Bai was surprised that Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui were also in the team of the divine Pavilion, and their accomplishments had actually stepped into the realm of kingcraft.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui also noticed Su Bai''s existence. Their faces were a little excited and waved to Su Bai.


    "Why are they here, good guy? These two guys have even stepped into the realm of kingcraft." Cao Feng looked surprised.


    "You are already in the realm of kingcraft. It shouldn''t be difficult for them to step into the realm of kingcraft with the details of Shenge." Su Bai whispered softly, but he was still surprised. In his induction, the thunder seal of Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui still existed, and should be able to turn it away by the means of the strong ones of Shenge.


    The team of the divine Pavilion soon came to the square. With the arrival of the divine Pavilion, the team of the hundred wars was gathered together.


    However, compared with before, the whole square was more silent without any noise. All teams were closing their eyes and waiting for the opening of the hundred wars.


    However, anyone can notice that a bloody gas is brewing gradually.


    The cold sense of killing filled the air, which made many people feel frightened and frightened.


    Su Po also closed his eyes. He knew that the people of the ancient wasteland Dynasty should appear soon.


    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, a melodious horn sounded from the male city above the endless void, and the closed eyes of all present suddenly opened

 Chapter 1034

    The melodious horn sounded through the heaven and earth, covering up the noise of the whole heaven and earth. Even the vast and endless land imperial city gradually died down, and countless creatures looked up at the huge city in the sky with awe.


    Countless thunders roared out, turned into thunder dragons, swam in the sky and shone on the sky.


    There, a huge claw stuck out and the vast earth trembled.


    Su Bai was shocked and looked at the Giant Claw like the pillar of heaven. He didn''t know what kind of beast it was, but on it, Su Bai realized how terrible the power condensed by the Giant Claw was, enough to break the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that he would personally preside over the hundred Wars..." the shepherd stared at the giant claws on the sky. His eyes broke the boundless thunder like a knife. After the raging thunder, a huge turtle shadow appeared slowly.


    It was a huge tortoise as big as a mountain. It crawled out of the city of the emperor of heaven. The world was opened by thousands of thunder. It was powerful and majestic. It stood between heaven and earth, looked down at all creatures in the world, and made the whole world tremble.


    Endless thunder was entrenched in the sky, and the giant turtle soon appeared right above the square. The majestic pressure fell all over the sky, as if 100000 mountains had fallen between heaven and earth. Many people could not bear the pressure and knelt down with pale faces.


    Bearing the pressure from the air, Su Bai''s eyes were looking at the huge turtle, with shining lights around it. Its limbs were as strong as mountains, and the ripples of space were surging around it, as if the world could not bear its existence.


    Boom


    Another roar suddenly sounded. The thunder around the giant turtle disintegrated in vain at the moment and turned into a thunder vortex. A hazy figure came out of the vortex. This is a tall and straight middle-aged man in green clothes. There is endless brilliance around him, like an eternal God, which makes people want to kneel down and kowtow.


    Su Bai looked away from the giant turtle and looked at the scene with a shocked look.


    What frightened Su Bai most was the man''s eyes. When Su Bai''s eyes swept over the man''s eyes, he vaguely saw countless stars twinkling in it, and the scenery of beautiful mountains and rivers revolved endlessly, as if the whole heaven and earth were reflected in the man''s eyes, with terrible breath and endless pressure falling from the sky.


    A breath of depression spread out in Su Bai''s heart. It seemed that as long as Su Bai looked at the man again, the boundless pressure would smash Su Bai''s flesh.


    This feeling is not only felt by Su Bai, but also by other people except those practitioners of imperial Taoism.


    Many people lowered their heads and dared not look at the man.


    "It''s terrible. Just one look contains such a terrible power. It''s more powerful than Liu Tiandao and his like... Is this man an extraordinary existence?" Su Bai frowned slightly, but his body was as tall as a gun, his originally thin body also showed endless sharp light, and there was a bright sword light surging in his eyes. At this moment, Su Bai was like a dusty sword with a sharp edge. He stared at the figure in the sky quietly.


    Su Bai was as tall as a mountain and did not move.


    On one side, Qin Bubai and the three men also stood tall and looked at the man above.


    The man stepped in the air, and the thunder turned into nothingness at his feet. Finally, his feet fell on the huge head of the giant turtle. The power of the sky turned into nothingness at this moment. He smiled and looked at the people in the square. There was no terrible view of heaven and earth in his deep eyes, only the wisdom of experiencing endless vicissitudes of life.


    "Who is he?" Su Bai looked at the man like a God with dignified eyes. He seemed to be muttering to himself, but in fact he was asking the shepherd. Obviously, he heard the shepherd''s previous words. The shepherd should know this person.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of the heavenly prison..." the Shepherd said softly. Even if he was as strong as him, he didn''t have the previous randomness in his eyes, but with a little awe.


    "Ye Zhiqiu?" Su Bai thought the name sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. But he soon remembered that when the leader of the Taoist array sect told him about the extreme state of the king''s way, he mentioned this person. This person is one of the few people who have stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way in the Taihuang region for hundreds of years. The modern ancient emperor of the wasteland supervises the Taihuang region.


    "The leader of the heavenly prison." at this time, the Heavenly Emperor guards who were originally standing in the square and the practitioners who were watching in the distance all bent and hugged fists, and looked respectful and saluted the men in blue above the void, even many sect elders.


    "Thank you for taking the trouble to come all the way to our imperial city and make our Imperial City shine." on the giant turtle, ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of the heavenly prison, looked at the people present with a warm and jade face. His bright voice rang through their ears. At the same time, a gentle and incomparable breath emerged in the world and wrapped them.


    The people who had been impacted by that momentum returned to tranquility one after another.


    "Baizong war has always been a grand event in my wasteland. How can we miss it..." Liu Tiandao smiled brightly in the square.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "even so, this hundred sects war is different from the past. This time, the demons invaded, and hundreds of millions of people died in the demons. You not only let your disciples participate in the hundred sects war to hunt demons, but also sent the strong ones of your sect to wipe out demons with our army. Here, I thank you on behalf of the Taihuang people..."


    As soon as the voice of the former fell, the shepherd emperor smiled brightly and said: "emperor Ye is polite. We are originally too wasteful practitioners. It is our bounden duty to eliminate demons. Even if there is no hundred wars, our daoarray sect is willing to follow the footsteps of the ancient wasteland emperor to conquer demons, kill all demons and return me too wasteful and tranquil."


    "Yes, I''m willing to do my best to fight demons with the emperor."


    "When demons invaded, countless creatures died. Although I buried Tianming sect, it is still a wild creature. How can foreign demons poison the creatures?"


    "Yes, we were respected by countless creatures in the past. How can we stand idly by now?"


    A group of strong people in the sect were filled with righteous indignation and said that they were awe inspiring and shared a common hatred. It seemed that as long as the ancient famine Emperor gave an order, all sectarian forces would pour out and go through fire and water for the wild creatures.


    "Ha ha... I have the help of various sects in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Why should I be afraid of ten demons? However, today is the beginning of the hundred sects war. We will wait until the time. Here, I''ll talk about the new rules of the hundred sects war. The rules are also very simple. That is to hunt demons. Which sect team hunts more demons, then it is the champion of the hundred sects war."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he saw the void in front of him rippling in vain, and then a dazzling light burst out, hovering over the square. The light dispersed. It was impressively a bronze token about the size of a palm. There were two scarlet words in the center of the token: kill the devil!


    The monstrous killing intention diffused from the word "kill the devil", and the bronze token vibrated gently.


    The crowd looked up at the bronze token in the sky. At the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s voice sounded in their ears again: "This is the demon killing order, which is one of the important ways to judge your success in hunting demons. As long as you hunt a demon, the demon killing order can automatically absorb a trace of the demon''s soul into it, and then accumulate different points according to the strength of the soul. You can get a point if you hunt a demon of the first level in the kingdom. If you hunt one A demon in the imperial realm can get 1000 points... As for hunting a demon in the imperial realm, you can get 100000 points... Of course, it is also the imperial realm. The points converted between the first heavy and the ninth heavy of the imperial realm are also different. You can see it in person... "


    At this point, ye Zhiqiu''s voice was in vain, and a meaningful smile appeared on his warm and jade face: "this is the way of routine points. Another way is that each team can seize the evil killing order in the other party''s hand to increase their points. At the same time, once the evil killing order is lost, it means that the team loses its qualification."


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed. They had guessed that the rules of the hundred wars would not be so simple. If it was purely hunting demons, then all teams might be able to get along with each other in peace, but once they could seize each other''s order to kill demons, the confrontation between the teams could not be avoided.


    "Besides, in order to ensure the fairness of the hundred sects'' War, some sects should not attack in the dark. Jun Shang opened up a battlefield in the territory already occupied by demons, arranged thousands of prohibitions to seal the heaven and earth, and killed all the demons above the imperial realm in that battlefield. If there are demons at the imperial realm level in that battlefield, then Sir, they will feel it for the first time and kill it. "


    "Therefore, in that demon hunting battlefield, there are almost no demons in emperor Daojing, but there are a lot of demons in emperor Daojing."


    "One more thing, my prohibition is left on this demon killing order. Through this prohibition, I can easily see your every move. Therefore, when you hunt demons, I can see it. Once I find a team hunting demons with the power of the sect, I will regard the team as violating the rules and return the points to zero."


    The smile on Ye Zhiqiu''s face gradually converged, his expression was solemn, and his dignified eyes swept through the people present. At the same time, his sleeve robe waved again. He saw that there was a hundred feet light column falling from the sky. In that light column, dazzling road seals emerged and faintly turned into a large array.


    "Now, if you want to continue to participate in the hundred wars, you can get the order to kill demons and go to the demon hunting battlefield."

 Chapter 1035

    The bronze demon killing order was quietly suspended in the void, and an imperceptible breath of killing was filled between heaven and earth. Especially when ye Zhiqiu said his words, strong and incomparable breath burst out in the sect team.


    The zongmen team who can appear here are all for the hundred Zong war.


    No matter how cruel the competition in the hundred wars is, no clan will withdraw.


    Each sect has prepared for this hundred sect war for a long time and paid a great price.


    "Demons have destroyed the foundation of our demon emperor''s hall for thousands of years, occupied countless territories and poisoned tens of millions of creatures in our demon emperor''s hall. What are you waiting for? Follow me to hunt demons and worship tens of millions of lonely souls in our demon emperor''s hall with demon blood." Tang Wushuang stepped out of the air and held his big hand in the air. A bronze demon killing order suddenly turned into streamer and fell into Tang Wushuang''s hand, Tang Wushuang stepped into the huge pillar of light.


    "Kill..." the sound of killing and cutting rose like thunder, and the disciples of the demon emperor hall rushed out with great fighting spirit. After Tang Wushuang, they stepped into the huge light column. The inner Taoist array suddenly burst into a dazzling light, swallowing the figures of the people in the demon emperor hall. At the same time, the space ripples like water ripples.


    Seeing that the demon emperor hall team had set out, the divine pavilion was unwilling to fall behind. Mo fanchen didn''t say anything. He directly took the divine Pavilion team to the huge light column, and then raised his feet into the Taoist array. The light was diffuse, and the conveyor array moved up again. At the same time, the bronze demon killing order suspended in the void turned into a streamer again and shot away towards the Taoist array, Finally, he was caught by Mo fanchen.


    The figure of all the people in the Shenge immediately dissipated in this heaven and earth, but the war intention left in this heaven and earth has not dissipated for a long time.


    Burial Tianming sect, corpse demon sect, waste bone sea, Shenxiao Tianmen and other sect teams also set off one after another. The biting killing intention condensed from each team, like sharp blades, tore open the huge light column and disappeared into the Taoist array.


    Soon, there were only two sects in the square, Daozhen sect and daozong.


    Now the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Most people looked at the Taoist array sect and the Taoist sect with great interest.


    Liu Tiandao joked, "brother mu, it seems that Guizong is going to give up this hundred Zong war."


    In the face of Liu Tiandao''s joke, the shepherd emperor said indifferently: "hum, Liu Tiandao, you don''t have to excite each other. I will take part in this hundred sect war."


    "In that case, let''s see if it''s Qiang, the disciple of your Taoist array sect, or Qiang, the disciple of our Taoist sect." Liu Tiandao showed a gentle smile on his knife cut face, but in the next moment, Liu Tiandao''s expression became cold in vain, and his sharp eyes looked at Su Bai and others behind the shepherd emperor indifferently, "At the beginning of the too wild trial, my daozong was almost wiped out. This time, I want to let daozong be wiped out. Can you do it?"


    "Shizu, don''t worry. When the hundred sects war is over, I''ll see you with my head." Zhao Gua took the lead in responding to the way. His cold eyes swept over the Taoist sect and his party, and finally stayed on Su Bai. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce Su Bai''s body without hiding his towering killing intention.


    However, for Zhao Kuo''s sharp and murderous eyes, Su Bai didn''t even lift his eyelids. He smiled and said, "do you think you still have a chance to get out of the demon hunting battlefield? Wash your neck and I''ll send you to reunite with your useless brother."


    Wow


    The uproar suddenly rang out in the world. Most people looked at Su Kuo with consternation. Zhao Kuo had been famous for a long time and had a good reputation in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. His power was naturally incomparable. Now he even stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way. For such a terrible existence, the boy of the Taoist array sect dared to speak to Zhao Kuo. This spirit alone made many people secretly Thumbs up.


    However, most people were relieved soon. After all, they thought of the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and Zhao Kuo.


    On hearing this, Liu Long''s mouth beside Zhao Kuo lifted, a smile appeared on Junlang''s face, and said with a smile: "ha ha, your arrogant tone is faster than me. It seems that the previous war gave you too much confidence."


    "The master is not in a hurry, but the dog is in a hurry. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Only incompetent people like to talk. If you want to kill me, just try. I''ll wait for you in the demon hunting battlefield." Su Bai looked calm and said in a flat tone.


    With that, Su Bai no longer paid attention to the clamor of the Taoist sect, but saluted the shepherd emperor and others, and took the lead to walk towards the huge light column in front. Qin Bubai, Mo Yanfeng and others immediately followed.


    The shepherd looked at Su Bai''s back, his mouth didn''t move, but a voice sounded in Su Bai''s ear: "remember, the champion of the hundred wars is important, but you are more important."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s pace did not stop. His right hand moved towards the empty air, and a bronze order for killing demons suddenly turned into a streamer in his hand. Holding the bronze order for killing demons, Su Bai took the lead in entering the Taoist array. The people followed closely, and the dazzling light burst out, swallowing the figure of Su Bai and others.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared between heaven and earth, Zhao Gua said with a smile: "brother Xiao, I''ll trouble you at that time."


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry, I''ve remembered their breath. As long as they appear in a place thousands of miles around us, I can detect them." emperor Xiao also said with a smile. He was not interested in the gratitude and resentment between the Taoist sect and the Taoist array sect. However, the employer asked and paid more, so he had to make progress in this matter.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know what it means to break into pieces." Zhao Kuo sneered at the corners of his mouth. He also took the Tao into the Tao array in front of the team. The light burst out again and was dazzling. They disappeared in the world under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes.


    With the demon hunting battlefield in front of the Taoist sect, it means that the hundred sect war is officially opened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the hundred wars have been started since today and last for three months. At that time, the ranking of each sect will be calculated according to the points in the hands of each team. I hope that during this period, each sect can abide by the rules of the hundred wars. Don''t send people to sneak into the demon hunting battlefield without permission. Once found, it will be regarded as a violation. At that time, not only the team will be eliminated, but also the sect will be punished accordingly."


    "In addition, in seven days, your majesty will start preparing for the expedition against demons. At that time, I hope all cases will be there."


    With a big hand, ye Zhiqiu''s huge light column standing between heaven and earth suddenly collapsed. At the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s figure also turned into nothingness. Only the towering giant turtle stood in the air, and the majestic and terrible pressure still filled the audience.


    "The hundred sects war has finally opened. I don''t know how many sects can stand out this time. I hope the demon emperor hall won''t fall off the chain at the critical moment. This time, I bet all my family''s assets on it."


    "I don''t know. There are too many variables in this hundred wars. Both the demon and the team lineup of each sect are not weak."


    "You said, can you destroy the Taoist array sect this time?"


    "It''s hard. After all, there are three huangdaojing in the Taoist array sect."


    "But in addition to the three emperors, the Taoist array sect is only the White Emperor who reluctantly returns. The strength of the others is too poor. If the two teams meet, nine out of ten will be the Taoist array sect."


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s departure, the noise gradually set off again in this world. Most people are discussing this hundred sect war, especially the two teams of daozhenzong and daozong, which many people enjoy talking about.


    Listening to the comments around, Liu Tiandao smiled and smiled at the shepherd emperor not far away and said, "brother shepherd, I can''t forget the divine bone I lost to you a few days ago. Why don''t we make another bet on this hundred wars to see who can get a higher ranking in this hundred Wars?"


    "I''m not in the mood." emperor Mu frowned slightly. With a wave of his big sleeve, he took the people of the Taoist array sect and left directly.


    "Ha ha... It seems that brother Mu doesn''t care about the team of his sect." Liu Tiandao smiled brightly at the back of the shepherd emperor''s departure. His voice was very loud and spread all over the square.


    The faces of the Taoist array sect and his party changed slightly. They looked at the old man. The latter''s face did not change, and they ignored Liu Tiandao.


    However, in fact, as Liu Tiandao said, the old man really had no bottom for the confrontation between the two teams. "Next, it''s up to you. I hope you can return safely at the end of the hundred Wars..."

 Chapter 1036

    This is a devastated land. The scarlet color like blood is the only color between the heaven and earth. It spreads arrogantly on the ground. Together with the mountains in the distance, it shows a bright red. It looks like the whole heaven and earth has been soaked with blood. The whole heaven and earth has become extremely depressed, terrible and gloomy.


    Dead silence, this piece of heaven and earth is quiet, only the angry howl of the Yin wind.


    Hum


    At this time, there was a roar in the dark sky, followed by a huge light column tearing out of the void from the sky, falling all over the sky, and finally falling on the broken earth. A moment later, the light dispersed and revealed 30 figures, which was the Taoist array sect led by Su Bai.


    "Is this the devil hunting battlefield?" his body fell down, and Su Bai looked at the world in front of him. The whole world presented a desolate scene. The whole world seemed to have experienced a very fierce war, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood and a kind of tragic gas.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept across the world. When he saw that there was no change around, the alert color on Su Bai''s face dissipated. At the same time, he also noticed that there was no sect team in the world thousands of feet away, "It seems that the position of the transmission channel array is different every time it starts, and we don''t know where we are... Look at the scene in front of us, there should have been an extremely fierce battle... And the strength of both sides is not low."


    Su Bai looked down at the ground dozens of feet away. There was a bottomless hundred feet abyss, and an extremely overbearing and fierce breath penetrated from the hundred feet abyss. It was the breath of sword meaning. This hundred feet abyss should be left by a strong swordsman.


    "It''s not hard to guess. After all, the main purpose of the hundred sects war is to hunt and kill demons. If all the teams appear in the same position, according to the gratitude and resentment between the sects, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. At that time, the demons have not started to kill, and most of the teams will be destroyed directly." Qin Bubai smiled, and his eyes looked at the world in front of him with a little dignity.


    After the emergence of the demon hunting battlefield, both Qin Bubai and Hong Ling restrained their previous randomness and kept vigilant in their eyes. After all, this world is full of countless demons and dangers, including some terrible huangdaojing level demons. Even with their real strength, they have to be careful.


    Su Bai nodded slightly and said softly, "well, it''s good. After all, it''s us who will suffer if we meet the daozong team too early with our current team strength."


    "Well." the people nodded one after another. As Su Bai said, they were not sure to resist the Taoist sect with their current team. After all, there were three practitioners in the Taoist sect, and it was really difficult to deal with Zhao Kuo and Liu long.


    "Be careful." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly swept away.


    Su Bai''s sudden exclamation changed everyone''s face. They didn''t notice any danger around them, even Qin Bubai. However, out of their trust in Su Bai, everyone rushed to the void.


    At this time, the ground on which they had stood collapsed in vain, and scarlet blood columns burst out. Each blood column seemed to have strong corrosiveness and even the void twisted. If the people reacted more slowly, these scarlet blood columns would hit them, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Keng


    A sword sounded from the sky, and the rusty iron sword appeared in front of Su Bai.


    Standing in the air, Su Bai held the iron sword in his right hand, and the mighty sword spirit appeared in the world around Su Bai. When Su Bai waved the sword, the sword spirit suddenly turned into a dazzling sword light, carrying an indescribable sharp sword, and intended to fall down. Those waves directly scattered the blood column below and finally landed on the earth with thousands of holes.


    Boom... Boom


    It seems a simple sword, but it integrates the only silent sword meaning of Su Bai. It is extremely powerful. The ground within hundreds of feet is directly pierced by Su Bai''s sword and directly collapses. A huge crack quickly emerges in the sight of everyone.


    Many people''s faces changed dramatically, because with the spread of the crack, they saw endless blood rainbow light in the depths of the ground. In the center of the red light, a huge figure of tens of feet crawled quietly, and the smell of evil spread.


    This diffuse and open breath wave made Mo Yanfeng and others feel frightened, and even Su Bai noticed a trace of oppression.


    "It''s a demon, and it''s also a demon at the level of emperor Daojing... It seems that our luck is really good. We met a good prey just after entering the demon hunting battlefield." Qin Bubai''s sharp eyes locked the huge figure in an instant, smiled and said with a light smile: "Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. You can''t deal with this demon at the level of emperor Daojing. Just give it to me. Just watch the play."


    Before the words fell, Qin Bubai''s body was shooting down. The vast and violent breath fluctuated like a storm from his body. A huge ancient dragon virtual shadow emerged behind him. At this time, Qin Bubai was like an ancient demon God. In an instant, he appeared in the abyss below. The ancient dragon virtual shadow wrapped around his arm, and he was helpless A fancy punch blew out directly, "fist of controlling the Dragon..."


    This fist contains extremely terrible power, which is even more terrible than when Su was defeated.


    After all, Qin Buwei didn''t use all his physical strength to punch Su, and this punch undoubtedly used all his strength.


    The ripples in the space surged, and the red light in front of Qin Buwei dissipated in vain. Qin Buwei''s fist had been blasted to the figure almost without any obstruction. At present, a sound like the intersection of gold and iron sounded through.


    Dang!


    Seeing this scene, many faces showed a happy look. However, before this happy look came into their eyes, they saw that the huge figure stood still and towering like a mountain under Qin Bubai''s fist. At the same time, a roar full of anger was raised from the sky: "stupid mole ants, how dare you take the initiative to provoke the Emperor..."


    Boom


    The bloody light surged towards Qin Bubei, and the huge figure moved. I saw four virtual shadows like huge mountains emerging from the bloody light, which contained destructive power to smash Qin Bubei.


    Qin Bubai was fearless in the face of danger. A loud dragon chant rang through his body, and the majestic blood was surging. It turned into a virtual shadow of the Dragon again behind him. At the same time, it wound around his other arm and waved its arms. In an instant, there were dense fist shadows, just like the essence, but also containing an atmosphere of supremacy.


    That''s the intention of boxing. It can calm mountains and rivers and break the invincible intention of ten thousand enemies.


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    The deafening roar resounded endlessly, and the terrible power fluctuated in the abyss. The whole ground continued to collapse. Looking from the sky, the ground within thousands of feet was sinking, and the dust rolled and rose.


    Feeling this scene, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    "That demon is not simple..." Hongling''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the bottom with a dignified expression.


    At this time, a slightly embarrassed figure suddenly retreated from the abyss below. It was Qin Bubai, with wild hair and dance. Two Heavenly Dragon virtual shadows were entrenched behind him, with great momentum, but Qin Bubai''s eyes were staring at the bottom, where there were roaring sounds.


    People''s eyes also stared there, and a huge figure slowly walked out of it.


    "Gaga... The emperor hasn''t eaten meat for many days. It''s right to appetize you mole ants."

 Chapter 1037

    An excited roar sounded madly in the sky, shaking the sky like thunder.


    The bloody light surged out of the abyss like a tide. The eyes of the people were very dignified and stared at the slow and present figure. The wave spread from the former made them feel frightened.


    "What kind of devil is this?" at the moment when the huge figure came out of the abyss, Su Bai''s expression changed slightly. What appeared in his sight was a huge monster about five feet in size, scarlet all over and covered with a kind of extremely evil black * * patterns. These magic patterns seemed to creep slowly on its body like life, The most amazing thing is that the monster has four huge arms, which are very strong. The monstrous evil spirit lingers on it. It looks like a demon climbing out of the abyss of hell from a distance.


    "I don''t know. The information given by the hall Lord doesn''t have the information of this kind of monster." Cao Feng swallowed his saliva and stared at the giant monster in front of him with a dignified look. In addition to having four huge arms, the head of the giant monster is also very strange. Its whole face is completely twisted together. It can''t see clearly the existence of nose and eyes, but it has a very scarlet mouth, Nathan''s white teeth are faintly visible.


    "Almost careless..." Qin Bubai''s dark eyes were surprisingly fierce. He had used all his physical strength before. It can be imagined how terrible the punch was, and the giant monster could easily bear the power of the punch, which made him have to pay attention to the giant monster in front of him.


    Qin Bubai slowly clenched his hands, and the vast blood gas burst out from his body. At this time, his originally huge body was strong for several times. The hiss of countless dragon elephants rang through his body. People soon saw that a virtual shadow of dragon elephants emerged behind Qin Bubai.


    "The dragon is like a holy body. I didn''t expect that only an ordinary demon in Huangdao territory could force younger martial brother Qin to this point. The demon hunting battlefield must look more dangerous than expected." Hongling''s beautiful eyes stared at the giant monster in the distance, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    The giant monster felt the boundless blood in Qin Bubai''s body and couldn''t restrain his excitement any longer. With a stamp of his feet, his body Shua was tearing the air. In an instant, he appeared in front of Qin Bubai, and then the four huge arms danced wildly. The four magic fists seemed to fall from the sky. They were very angry and blasted at Qin Bubai.


    "The Dragon awakens!" looking at the giant monster near Chi Chi, Qin Bubai''s originally violent breath soared again, and vaguely golden scales appeared on him. In a flash, Qin Bubai''s arms were covered with golden scales. Qin Bubai stepped out with a big hand, and the earth shaking sound of the Dragon roared in his body and burst out with fists, And the giant monster''s magic fist.


    At that moment, the deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the void, shaking everyone''s eardrums and aching faintly. At the same time, the terrible storm broke out between Qin Buwei and giant monsters.


    "What an amazing collision, this is his real physical strength..." Su Bai looked at the two figures crossing in the void with a little surprise. In the face of the arrogant and domineering attack of the giant monster, Qin Bubai didn''t avoid the edge, but chose to fight with it. He was afraid of the power shock. Even at the moment, he felt palpitations.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that elder Qin''s body was so strong that he could fight with the demon equally." Cao Feng looked at the two figures fighting in the void with some longing. You know, the demon''s body is a famous strong man who is proud of the wilderness practitioners of the same realm.


    "Now younger martial brother Qin is in his strongest state. He not only uses the Dragon elephant holy land, but also uses the Heavenly Dragon blood god channel pattern in his body. Even the four or five heavy practitioners in the ordinary Huangdao territory can''t easily bear his fist." Yu Guang in the corner of Hongling''s eye glanced at Su Bai and said with a smile: "Little fellow, you should be glad that younger martial brother Qin underestimated you at the beginning. Otherwise, elder shepherd will have to pay more to please us."


    Hearing the speech, Su Baishan smiled. If Qin Bubai had been a little serious, he really couldn''t bear the power of Qin Bubai''s fist.


    However, Su Bai firmly believed that once he had completely cast the sword cave in his body, his physical strength would not be too inferior to that of Qin Bubai at that time.


    Of course, Su Bai''s means were not only the reincarnation of the immortal sword body, but also his sword skill and the sword intention beyond the master level. These were his real way of cultivation, kendo.


    "Little mole ant, I really underestimated you, but don''t be happy too early. If the emperor''s fifth arm and sixth arm were not cut off, do you think you can resist the emperor''s attack?" The four arms of the giant monster danced like a blood snake and turned into an overwhelming shadow of boxing, carrying the power of destruction and enveloping Qin Bubai. At the same time, its tiny eyes coldly swept across the Su Bai group in the distance and sneered in its heart. The emperor''s blood sacrifice was finally completed, and it was time to kill these mole ants.


    "Roar..." an earth shaking roar was sent out in the monster''s mouth, shaking the whole world.


    Everyone in the distance had to transport the real yuan in their body to resist the sudden roar. They just felt that the blood gas in the whole world suddenly became richer and the smell of blood was more pungent.


    Su Bai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang all looked down at the same time.


    There, the already broken ground was constantly collapsing, and it was not a small-scale collapse, but the ground within thousands of feet was collapsing, with great momentum. A breath of evil was surging out of the collapsed ground. With the towering blood light, Su Bai''s three faces immediately became stunned.


    Because both Su Bai and Hong Ling saw that in the rich and almost viscous blood light, countless demons tore the earth, and then rushed out like monsters. It was a demon about two meters in size, scarlet all over, and covered with dense giant blood spikes. It was the limbs of the demon, and sharp claws spread out on it.


    The most important thing is that these demons have an extremely powerful power in their bodies. Although they are not as terrible as the previous giant monster, they can also be comparable to the seven or eight reformers in the king''s realm.


    What makes everyone''s scalp numb most is that thousands of feet around looked at the past, there were dense demons, just like a tide, a steady stream of evil Qi from these demons, and the whole world became more dark.


    "It''s a blood eating ant. It''s really unlucky that such a difficult demon let us meet..." Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath and looked more dignified.

 Chapter 1038

    Hemophagocytic ant is not a powerful demon, but it can be regarded as an extremely powerful race on the other side, because its reproductive ability is extremely strong, especially the hemophagocytic mother ant, which can produce tens of thousands of hemophagocytic ants in a year.


    Therefore, every time blood eating ants appear, they appear in groups. Where they pass, there is no grass and no bones. On the intelligence of the Lord of xuandian hall, Su Bai clearly remembers that a city with tens of millions of creatures was attacked by blood eating ants, but in a short night, tens of millions of creatures died, and even few bones remained.


    The earth collapsed, and the dense blood eating ants tore the earth and gushed out like a tide. The sharp claws and teeth looked extraordinarily seeping. Although the bodies of these blood eating ants were not as large as giant monsters, their surging breath was not weak. In addition, the boundless blood eating ants made everyone feel numb.


    Especially Cao Feng and others, their accomplishments are only one or two in the realm of the king. In the face of these powerful blood eating ants, they have no power to parry, and will be torn to pieces by these blood eating ants in an instant.


    "Although the strength of these blood eating ants is only seven or eight times that of the king''s realm, if they gather together, even I can''t underestimate it. If we are surrounded by these blood eating ants, even I can''t resist, let alone others." Hongling looked at the dense sea of blood ants and Qin Bubai who was fighting with giant monsters in the distance. Liu Mei frowned and said in a deep voice: "Younger martial sister Qin, I''ll open the way at the front of the team later. You are responsible for the blood eating ants behind the team..."


    "Well." Qin Shuang nodded slightly, and there seemed to be some awakening in her clear eyes. The bitter cold spread from her body. She gently held her jade hand in the empty air, and a silver long gun tore through the nothingness. The cold lingered, making the nothingness around it fall with snowflakes. Qin Shuang held the long gun with one hand, and her eyes were cold and deadly.


    "Little guy, you''re responsible for the blood eating ants on both sides. If you can''t resist, say it in advance, and you, remember to arrange the Taoist array to avoid fish missing." Hongling''s face was dignified and her voice dared to fall. At the moment, her body turned into a rainbow and swept away towards the distant sky. Without any hesitation, they immediately followed.


    Just then, in the distant void, the roar of the giant lizard monster suddenly sounded, and the blood eating ants who climbed out of the ground also roared up to the sky. Endless fierce light appeared in the scarlet pupils, staring at Su Bai and others who roared over the sky, jumping up high and rushing towards the people like locusts.


    With a wave of Hongling''s long sleeve, it seemed that countless insect sounds rang through her body, and then hundreds of blood lights burst out from Hongling''s palms. As soon as these blood lights appeared, they were broken and turned into hundreds of blood light spots floating around Hongling. The aura of heaven and earth poured into these blood light spots and blinked In a short time, these blood colored light spots have become a blood colored insect only a few feet in size.


    These bloody insects looked ferocious, just like centipedes. They went straight to the blood eating ants in front and rushed into the blood eating ants. A look of heartache appeared on Hongling''s face. His hands quickly formed a seal and shouted, "explode it for me!"


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    A deafening roar suddenly sounded in the sky. I saw that the body of the insect shaped like a centipede suddenly expanded and exploded. A terrible energy storm suddenly swept out of the void and burst the whole bones torn by the rampant blood eating ant. For a time, all the blood eating ants in front of the red diamond died Go.


    The people who watched this scene were stunned. Almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of blood eating ants died.


    "Go..." Hongling waved her sleeves again, and seven black lights roared out from her sleeves. These black lights devoured the aura of heaven and earth crazily and rose against the storm. In an instant, seven black giant insects condensed out. These black giant insects are about two feet in size. They have not only four limbs, but also four wings. Their wings seem thin, but as sharp as a blade.


    The seven four winged giant insects burst out as soon as they appeared. They rushed towards the blood eating ants gathered around like lightning, and soon fought. They were extremely strong, and their sharp wings soared wildly for tens of feet. At present, they cut off many blood eating ants, but in the face of a steady stream of blood eating ants, these four winged insects were quickly swallowed up.


    At least, the seven four winged giants attracted a lot of fire for the crowd.


    At the same time, in the rear of the team, like a tide of blood eating ants are constantly roaring.


    Qin Shuang''s jade hand shook, and the silver spear pierced out like a thunder and lightning. The whole void seemed to have been pierced by her gun. It was clear that a huge gun rainbow pierced out of the void like a void, with unparalleled fierceness. With a Shua, the roaring blood eating ants crashed together. At present, dozens of blood eating ants were pierced, and the rest were overturned More than 100 blood eating ants.


    The momentum of one shot shows the horror of the Huangdao territory.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai had to admit that there was a big gap between Huangdao territory and Wangdao territory, not only in cultivation, but also in the potential understood by practitioners of Huangdao territory. With every move, he was also glad that the priest Zu invited Qin Bubai. If there were no these three people, most people of daoarray sect would have to explain today ad locum.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded, accompanied by bursts of low hiss.


    More than 30 blood eating ants roared from the right side of the team. Their sharp claws and teeth danced wildly. Blood colored blades tore through the nothingness and roared at the people all over the world. They were extremely fast.


    The power contained in these bloody blade lights is nothing to Su Bai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang, but it is terrible to Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng. The Taoist array arranged by them is difficult to resist such a dense attack.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the threatening blood eating ants. There was no panic in his eyes. The rusty iron sword in his hand floated gently in the void. He saw countless ripples suddenly in the void ahead. A sword light of about tens of feet pierced out and shot at the blood eating ants with unparalleled fierceness. At the same time, The vast white sword Qi broke out on the sword light and turned into a sword Qi storm, smashing all the bloody blade light in the void.


    Finally, the huge sword light hit the blood eating ants, and a more terrible and fierce breath broke out and wreaked havoc in the world. It was the breath of the sword, but the sword was sad. At this time, the blood eating ants were cut into visible wounds by these sword ideas. With a bang, they were torn apart and flesh and blood flew.


    A sword light startled the cold world.


    A sword moves across the sky.


    At the sight of this scene, Hongling and Qin Shuang were secretly shocked. What a terrible sword and the meaning of the sword. However, they were also secretly relieved. Su defeated had such terrible fighting power, which just relieved them a lot of pressure. At least they didn''t have to be distracted to protect other people of the Taoist array sect, as long as they made every effort to open the way.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    Under the attack of Su Bai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang, the whole team was like a sharp knife. Wherever they passed, they were unstoppable and stubbornly fought a way out of the blood wave, which undoubtedly showed everyone the hope of escaping from heaven, even Su Bai.


    In the distance, Qin Bubai was relieved when he saw this scene. Immediately, his attention was not distracted and he devoted himself to the battle. The disadvantage caused by distraction was gradually recovered immediately.


    The giant monster waved its four arms wildly, but its fierce eyes looked at the fleeing figure in the distance with a little violence. Just when Su Bai and others were about to escape from the sky, the giant monster roared inexplicably again


    At the same time, directly below Su Bai and others, in the endless hundred Zhang abyss, a bright rainbow like knife light is tearing through the darkness, like a touch of dawn before dawn, dazzling, and now it is cutting towards the most forward Hongling

 Chapter 1039

    A dazzling Sabre light burst out from the abyss, just like the dawn before dawn. The whole void was turbulent, as if it could not bear the power contained in the sabre light.


    The knife came too suddenly and too fast.


    Almost instantly, this bright knife light appeared in front of Hongling.


    Hongling can''t avoid this knife, nor can she avoid it.


    Otherwise, the power of this knife will be enough to destroy most people of the Taoist array sect.


    Hongling''s body suddenly stopped, and her sleeves waved again. The endless black light suddenly surged out from the palm of her body, turned into a huge demon insect tens of feet in the void, and emerged, sweeping out the monstrous evil spirit.


    Although the devil bug was a bug, it had a dragon''s head. It was very ferocious. The black light turned into scales and covered the devil bug''s body. The devil Chong immediately rushed to the knife light with terrible power.


    Dang!


    At the moment when the two collided fiercely, the earth shaking roar suddenly rang out. Then, a stream of sword Qi like water surged in the void and hanged towards the devil bug. Under the impact of the endless sword Qi, the surrounding void was filled with countless spatial ripples, and the whole devil bug twisted rapidly.


    Finally, in Hongling''s pained eyes, he was cut in half by this knife.


    But the knife also completely dissipated, and the knife Qi seemed to be involved by some great force and poured away towards the demon insect debris below.


    "Blade power..." Su Bai said slowly. The terrible power contained in the blade was the blade power. He looked at the endless abyss below with a dignified look. There, a tall and straight figure was walking out slowly, and the dark evil spirit and blood gas were gradually spreading. With bursts of ghosts, crying and howling, it seemed as if the figure was a demon coming out of the abyss and hell.


    Hongling''s beautiful face showed a faint killing intention at this time. The majestic and powerful breath fluctuated like a storm. Hongling''s body erupted. The white and slender jade hand fell in vain towards the abyss below in the void, "what the hell is that the old woman lost a magic Jiao insect in vain."


    Boom!


    The mighty Zhenyuan suddenly burst out from the jade palm of Hongling like a flood. In an instant, a green palm shadow about tens of feet in size was condensed in the void. In the middle of the palm shadow, there was a virtual shadow of yin and Yang and eight trigrams, which slowly rotated and gathered its momentum. The whole palm shadow immediately roared down at an amazing speed, and then blasted hard on the figure.


    At present, there was a deafening roar again. A happy look appeared on most people''s faces. No one thought that the figure didn''t even dodge, but stood there motionless.


    "Something''s wrong..." Su Bai''s expression changed slightly, because he saw a huge figure behind the figure, which was tens of feet large. He protected it under his body to block Hongling''s startling blow.


    The people looked at the scene in amazement. When the blue palm disappeared, their faces immediately became frightened. They saw that the huge figure was an evil spirit. At the same time, the appearance of the evil spirit was almost the same as that of the blood eating ant, but its body was more huge, and its body was covered with bright silver scales. In addition, There are also two Zhang long bone wings. On the bone wings, blood * * lines cover them and creep slowly.


    "It''s a hemophagocytic mother ant... But yes, there are so many hemophagocytic ants here. It must be the existence of hemophagocytic mother ants. Little guy, you take my place and I''ll deal with this hemophagocytic mother ant." Hongling''s expression changed slightly. Her eyes staring at the hemophagocytic mother ant also showed a strong color of fear. Hemophagocytic mother ant, this is not an ordinary hemophagocytic ant, It was a demon at the level of emperor Daojing. Even she felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Hearing this, Su Bai shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "you can''t deal with it. Besides the blood eating mother ant, there is it..."


    Speaking of this, Su Bai''s voice suddenly stopped, because he really saw the shape of the figure just now. It was a corpse, not a demon corpse, but a human corpse.


    The original appearance of the corpse was already flesh and blood blurred, but its body was not damaged at all. At the same time, an extremely evil smell diffused from the corpse.


    Su Bai also noticed that the whole body of the corpse was covered with blood * * lines. These blood * * lines were convex and looked like scars, but they were constantly crawling. At a glance, they looked like countless blood worms crawling on the corpse.


    In addition, what made Su Bai pay attention to was the knife in the body''s hand.


    The blade is dark and half broken, but it still doesn''t affect the towering evil spirit burst out on it.


    This is a fierce knife that kills people. The void around it is constantly rippling. It seems that as long as you wave this knife, you can cut the void. But Su Bai knows that the terrible thing is not this knife, but the meaning of the knife


    "What''s the matter? It''s obviously our great wilderness practitioners. How could we just kill them?" Cao Feng was stunned.


    "In front of us, we are too uncultivated practitioners, but now it''s not necessarily... It should be called a demon corpse now." Hongling''s face was also gloomy. Her jade hand raised again, and she saw blood lights burst out from her sleeves. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into those blood lights. Soon, a blood bug about two meters in size condensed out, As soon as these bloody insects appear, they rush towards the blood eating ants around, and temporarily resist the attack of the blood eating ants around for everyone.


    "Demon corpse?" Su Bai saw waves in his eyes and looked at Hongling.


    Hongling doesn''t sell off either, explaining: "On the other side, some demon races have mastered some evil mysteries. Those mysteries can refine the corpses of demons or the bodies of wild creatures into a puppet like existence. However, compared with our wild puppet skills, those demons'' mysteries are more powerful. Except that those bodies have no divine intelligence, most of their fighting instincts and strength will be preserved..."


    Before the voice fell, Hongling''s expression suddenly changed. Her jade hand suddenly poked out of the empty air. The magnificent Zhenyuan roared out of her body again. In an instant, it had turned into a blue palm shadow of tens of feet, as if it condensed earth shaking terrible power. As soon as it appeared, it roared away towards the empty space above.


    At this time, they just found that the demon corpse standing under the blood eating mother ant appeared in mid air. Hongling was aware of it.


    Standing in the air, the broken knife in the demon corpse''s hand was making a trembling sound. A powerful knife intention rushed up into the sky. The knife had been cut out heavily, as if it had overturned the river and the sea. The endless blade came down from the empty air like a divine punishment. In the moving eyes of the people, it fell on the blue palm shadow.


    With the power of a knife, heaven and earth lose color.


    The startling and terrible wave surged wildly in the sky, mixed with a terrible knife meaning, sweeping in all directions like a raging wave, directly tearing the blood eating ants within a radius of dozens of feet into pieces. The whole cyan palm shadow was also cut in half and turned into energy, and the mighty blade has roared towards the people.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow rose into the sky, and immediately there was a powerful and incomparable breath. With a biting cold, the endless frost spread out. In a short blink of an eye, the void within dozens of feet around the beautiful shadow had turned into a world of ice and snow, and even the roaring blade was frozen.


    "Elder martial sister Hongling, let me deal with this demon corpse..." the sharp silver gun slowly lifted up, and then pointed to the demon corpse in the sky. Qin Shuang''s eyes were like ice, and her head was covered with green silk. I don''t know when it had quietly turned into snow-white hair. A breath wave stronger than Hongling swept out of her body like a storm at this time.


    Shua


    At the moment when Qin Shuang''s voice just fell, Qin Shuang''s body swept away at the devil''s body. The gun was like a rainbow. The cold awn visible to the naked eye tore out crazily in the sky. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, the wind and snow suddenly rose, and the killing intention soared.


    "Roar..." a deep roar sounded from the devil''s body. The broken knife in his hand split seven times in succession. Seven huge knife lights condensed and spread across the sky. At the last knife fall, the bright knife light fell like a meteor and cut off towards Qin Shuang

 Chapter 1040

    The extremely violent energy fluctuation sweeps wildly from the sky. The bright knife light collides with the dazzling gun rainbow in the void, which is mixed with extremely terrible knife meaning and biting cold current, tearing the sky.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Qin Shuang has appeared in front of the demon corpse. The silver war gun in her hand has turned into a gun rainbow and suddenly stabbed out, carrying an irresistible edge, which belongs to Qin Shuang.


    "Woo..."


    The shrill howling of the knife sounded like a ghost sound. The demon corpse stepped forward and waved the broken knife. However, because the speed was too fast, it was difficult for the fast people to catch the mysterious knife. An unspeakable depression shrouded ten directions, and the broken knife was as bright as a rainbow.


    Sonorous


    Sonorous


    The dazzling light and deafening impact sound kept rising in the void, and the two figures immediately fought together. There were dazzling blades and gun rainbow swallowing the sky everywhere. There was no human figure. Looking at the past from a distance, the gorgeous blades rose into the sky, like cutting the whole sky. The gun was like a rainbow, running through the sky, like a divine punishment.


    "Younger martial sister Qin Shuang has untied the taboo blood. With her current strength, there should be no problem to deal with this demon corpse, but the blood phagocytic mother ant must also be shot..." Hongling''s eyes slowly retracted from the empty air, looked down at the blood phagocytic mother ant directly below, seemed to have made a decision in her heart, and immediately said to Su Bai: "I will deal with this hemophagocytic female ant, but it will take some time..."


    "They''ll just give it to me. Although I''m not sure I can take them out of the siege, it''s OK to hold on for a period of time." Su Bai smiled. He knew what Hongling was worried about. It was just that if she dealt with the blood eating mother ant, he couldn''t resist the dense blood eating ants around him on his own.


    "You..." Hongling was stunned. She looked at Su Bai''s eyes. There was no too much panic in her deep eyes. Instead, she was more calm and could not afford any waves. It seemed that nothing in the world could make him panic. Perhaps this calm made Hongling believe in Su Bai. After all, she also witnessed Su Bai''s strength. Although it was not as strong as them, it was not weak.


    "OK..." Hongling smiled with a smile. She looked down at the blood eating mother ant below. Her originally bright eyes became cold and cold at the moment. At the same time, the endless blood color brilliance floated out of Hongling like a plume of flame and lingered on Hongling. It quickly turned into a blood color armor and spread away, wrapping Hongling''s graceful and curved exquisite posture. In the next moment, Hongling''s body shape was changed They swooped out and dived towards the hemophagocytic mother ant below.


    At the moment, Hongling has no spare strength, and even her strongest means, Phoenix insect, has been used.


    When the hemophagocytic female ant saw the red diamond swooping down, it immediately made a fierce roar. The towering evil spirit was wildly condensed from the scarlet eyes, and its huge bone wings quickly stretched out. In the next moment, blood colored light blades suddenly burst out, directly covering the red diamond swooping down. At the same time, the hemophagocytic female ant also rose up and carried a wave of destruction The power of heaven and Earth collided with Hongling.


    A fierce fight started between the two, earth shaking, and its momentum was no less than Qin Shuang and the demon corpse in the void.


    The people looked at this scene with fear, and they all swallowed their saliva. They all looked around at the blood eating ants, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. The whole sky seemed to become dark. They all felt scalp trouble for a while, and their hands continued to seal, and Taoist arrays emerged around them.


    "Lord, what should we do? Should we stay here and wait for them to solve the demons, or continue to move forward?" Cao Feng''s forehead was sweating. The power from the surrounding heaven and earth brought him a strong sense of oppression, and the truth in his body almost stagnated.


    "Stay here, you don''t have to worry about the blood eating ants, just try your best to arrange the Taoist array." Su Bai looked at the blood eating ants around him, and his eyes gradually became fierce at this time. He walked slowly to the front and stood in front of the team. His right hand slowly raised, and the rusty iron sword gradually became bright and dazzling.


    Keng!


    A sword roared from heaven and earth. Finally, a sword light burst out from the iron sword. The brilliance of the sword light seemed to darken the whole world. It pierced all the blood eating ants hundreds of feet in front of Su Bai and splashed blood.


    At the same time, where the sword light passed, there was a sharp and incomparable sword breath, which suddenly burst out. As soon as it appeared, it was a terrible sword storm. In a few seconds, these sword storms had swept the world within dozens of feet around Su Bai, filled with a terrible sharp breath.


    Poof... Poof


    Around, those roaring blood eating ants rushed into these sword storm, and the endless sword meaning had torn the nothingness out. Rao''s strong body could not withstand the impact of so many sword meanings, and sword marks emerged quickly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of blood eating ants were cut into pieces by these sword meanings.


    The art of heart sword!


    I''m invincible.


    This is one of the strongest swordsmanship of Langya sect.


    At the moment, the power of the heart sword technique inspired by Su Bai''s cultivation is naturally terrible. Coupled with the three sword meanings beyond the master level, the power of the heart sword technique in his hand is hundreds of times better than others.


    The sword storm raged within dozens of feet. Su Bai looked calm and stood in the void. Where his eyes touched, the sword storm tore out, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into it unchecked. In an instant, the heaven and earth within a hundred feet were full of sword meaning. The storm swept, and the blood eating ants were torn to pieces.


    The people watching this scene were shocked and looked forward to it. Both Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng looked at the figure standing in the front with great enthusiasm. The figure stood tall and straight like a gun in the sky. Dressed in white, hunting in the wind and dancing wildly, it was like a relegated fairy in the dust. It was so powerful just to lift the sword.


    "Is this the means of Kendo practitioners? Why is it so terrible? Even the power of the Taoist array arranged by the elders of the imperial Taoist realm in the sect is just so." Yue Chen and others have an unspeakable shock in their eyes. In this era of declining Kendo, they have rarely seen Kendo practitioners, but they still hear about the strength of Kendo practice, But they never thought that Kendo practice would be so terrible that they were excited and yearned.


    Even the devil Yanfeng and Cao Feng, who had witnessed Su Bai''s terrible swordsmanship in the past, looked very moved. They looked at the sword storm raging within a hundred feet and felt the sword meaning tearing through the nothingness. They both sighed in their hearts. Why such a powerful way of practice would be tolerated by the way of heaven and gradually withered so far.


    Su Bai ignored the shock in everyone''s heart at the moment. He walked slowly towards the void ahead with his sword. At the same time, his eyes became colder and colder, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped. He wanted to take the initiative to hunt these demons.


    Although the power of the heart sword technique is terrible, it consumes real yuan very quickly. With Su Bai''s six levels of cultivation in the king''s realm, it''s not difficult to maintain this level of heart sword technique, but even Su Bai can''t bear it for tens of minutes.


    Fortunately, the fall of these demons brought great power points to Su Bai. Su Bai''s mind moved, and these power points turned into a steady stream of pure and gentle energy flowing in his body, and finally turned into the only sword yuan into Su Bai''s purple house.


    But soon, these skill points will be at the bottom. Su Bai must take the initiative to hunt these demons and obtain the skill points.


    At the same time, Su Po also wanted to use these demons to understand the meaning of his fourth sword.


    That is the sword intention of Yan shisan, the ultimate of killing kendo.


    If Su Bai wants to fully understand it, he must embark on the road of killing.


    At present, this opportunity is in front of Su Bai


    Keng!


    The iron sword trembled slightly, and suddenly there were countless swish sounds in the sky. They looked up and saw that the void suddenly became blood red, as if the end of the day was coming. Pieces of red blood like frost leaves were rustling down, and a figure in white was walking in it with a sword, as if a demon came out of the nine Youqing underworld

 Chapter 1041

    The sound of the sword suddenly rose, and the blood and frost leaves shrouded the whole world. At the moment, although Su Bai was dusty in white, he gave people a feeling of death. Together with the rusty sword in his hand, he gradually became scarlet at the moment, and a cold and deadly breath lingered on it, like an ancient fierce beast that chose people to eat, which shocked people.


    Everyone looked at Su Bai''s back in surprise. The moment of Su Bai brought them a feeling of depression. Although they knew that Su Bai''s killing intention was not aimed at them, they just couldn''t help palpitating.


    Both Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng looked at each other and saw the amazing color in each other''s eyes. Among the people present, only they had seen Su Bai''s real swordsmanship, whether it was the amazing sword from the West or the trend of ten thousand sword dynasties with a smile from the sword God, but they had never felt so creepy like this.


    This feeling was like Su Bai''s sword could make them doomed with a slight move.


    When he stepped in the air, Su Bai''s pace was very slow and light. When he stepped on the fluttering frost leaves, the frost leaves spread out like vermilion ink, leaving a touch of bright red in the void. The fierce spirit of killing immediately filled the air. This spirit of killing made the blood eating ants in the distance feel instinctive fear.


    The blood eating ants crawled quietly in the void, and their scarlet eyes were full of fierce light and evil spirit, staring at Su Bai. Finally, the ferocity of their blood in their bodies overcame their fear, revealing their Mori white teeth and roaring away at Su Bai. The sharp spikes were as sharp as the blade, and the bloody light blades tore out one after another.


    "Only kill the sword..."


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly in the face of these crazy blood eating ants again. His state of mind was gradually immersed in the tragic sense of killing, and his pace was still walking slowly towards the void ahead.


    "Roar..." a blood eating ant about two feet in size appeared in front of Su Bai as fast as lightning. The sharp spikes danced wildly in vain and stabbed at the key points of Su Bai with terrible power.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened at the moment, and the iron sword was raised. The dazzling light was like a wisp of cold stars falling from the sky. The mountains and rivers lost their color and were full of energy. The time was like an angry wave rolling up thousands of waves, breaking all the roaring bloody light blades. At the same time, the bright light was irresistible and fell on the blood eating ant.


    The blood light splashed, and the blood eating ant was immediately split in half by force and dyed the sky red.


    This is a blood eating ant with a strength of about nine times in the king''s territory, but it just died under Su Baijian in an instant.


    But it didn''t make the blood eating ants around retreat. Instead, the scattered blood smell stimulated their ferocity. They opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards Su Bai. In an instant, there were more than 100 strong breath locking Su Bai''s body.


    There was no fear in Su Bai''s cold eyes. When he stepped on his feet, his whole body burst out like an arrow. At the same time, the iron sword in his hand rose in the air and burst into a dazzling light. The unparalleled sword Qi was as strong as a huge river. Dozens of blood eating ants in front were not directly penetrated by the sword Qi. Thousands of holes were pierced and blood splashed, Su Bai''s white clothes were dyed red, and Su Bai''s expression became colder and colder.


    Yan shisan''s sword pursues the ultimate killing, but Yan shisan''s sword has no killing intention. It is more like a quiet drizzle, quietly blooming the flower of death.


    At this time, Su Bai''s sword was full of killing intention.


    The bright sword was blooming in the void, magnificent and bright, like the Milky Way hanging on the nine days, running rampant in the void, and the blood eating ant in front of Su Bai was directly torn to pieces.


    However, for the blood eating ants full of the whole void, these dozens of blood eating ants are too insignificant. Each blood eating ant has a sinister evil spirit in its body, which gathers together to form a frightening smell of destruction and shrouds towards Su Bai. The whole void is inexplicably shaking and whining.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly surprised. He obviously noticed that the smell of blood eating ants had become more violent, and an invisible air machine had brought together the smell of blood eating ants within thousands of feet, like a thousand mountains, which shrouded Su Bai''s whole body and slowed down his original pace.


    In front of this creepy smell of destruction, people''s faces changed dramatically. Although the terrible smell of destruction was not aimed at them, they all felt cold hands and feet, and the real yuan in their body completely stagnated. Even if they worked, it didn''t work.


    In the abyss below, a look of amazement appeared on the pretty face of Hongling, who was fighting with the blood phagocytic female ant. She raised her eyes and looked at the blood phagocytic ant blocking the sky and exclaimed: "Cao Gao... Is the blood magic power of the blood eating ant family... They can sacrifice an ancient array through their own blood... It can transfer the blood power of other blood eating ants to specific blood eating ants and make their strength soar out of thin air..."


    Hongling''s voice was intermittent and slightly hasty.


    In the void, all the people were shocked, and their eyes were stunned. They looked at the blood eating ants in the void. They saw that the bodies of those blood eating ants gradually expanded at this time. At the same time, blood scales also spread strangely, and silver * * lines slowly condensed under them could be seen.


    In just a few seconds, the bodies of hundreds of blood eating ants doubled, and the huge blood spikes also spread about half a Zhang. The more terrible and powerful breath swept away from these blood eating ants and set off ripples in the void. The breath of these blood eating ants gathered together again, and the chilly and towering Qi locked Su Bai''s body completely.


    "Damn it, how can the smell of these blood eating ants compare with that of the peak of the king''s realm? What''s the matter?"


    Cao Feng noticed the change of blood eating ants. His already pale face showed a look of horror. His eyes looked nervously at Su Bai''s back. His back was soaked with cold sweat. He knew that even if his master''s strength was strong, it was not the extreme state of kingcraft after all. His cultivation was only the six levels of kingcraft. Maybe he could cope with the existence of one or two nine levels of kingcraft, But it is obviously impossible to defeat a hundred with one.


    Thinking of this, Cao Feng showed a decisive color in his eyes and shouted to Su Bai''s back: "Lord, you don''t care about them. You go first."


    Cao Feng knew that if he wanted to escape alone with the strength of the Lord, it was very simple. Even if there were more than 100 blood eating ants at the peak of the Kingdom, those animals could not stop the Lord. The reason why the Lord wanted to face the blood eating ant colony on his own was because they dragged the Lord down after all.


    At this moment, both Yue Chen and Qin Chong shouted: "yes, leader, you go first... Don''t worry about us..."


    People are afraid of death, but when watching Su Bai and others fight against the blood eating ant colony on their own, both Cao Feng and Yue Chen, the disciples of the Taoist array sect, have been indifferent to life and death. The only thing left in their hearts is not panic, but inexplicable emotion.


    "No... no matter how big an ant is, it''s just an ant..."


    "Today, I will wash my sword with the blood of all demons..."


    Su Bai''s light voice floated in the void, and the blood like frost leaves fell more urgently. Su Bai raised his step again and walked towards the boundless blood eating ant colony in front, with black hair dancing, and his blood clothes seemed to have been completely integrated with the blood world.


    In the eyes of the public, Su Bai''s distant back gave them a determination that although thousands of people I would go

 Chapter 1042

    Boom!


    A blood eating ant at the peak of the king''s realm stared at Su Bai, whose scarlet eyes were completely covered by the blood evil spirit, and his huge body suddenly burst into an extremely terrible speed. In a flash, it appeared over Su Bai. The sharp thorns on the blood eating ant rattled and harsh, and silver light blades spread from it, It crisscrossed into a net of death, which directly shrouded the Soviet defeat.


    Such a powerful offensive, even with Su Bai''s current physical strength, he felt the pain of splitting, but Su Bai didn''t have too much panic on his face. The iron sword in his hand directly swept upward, and the blazing light of the sword gushed out and hit those silver blades. At the same time, the sound of the sword like a tsunami continued to be heard, like the sound of a death knell


    The silver light blade falling all over the sky was broken, and Su Bai''s sword was cut on the blood eating ant.


    "Poof..."


    The blood splashed, and Su Bai''s iron sword directly cut off the head of the blood eating ant. At the same time, a cold and fierce breath ran around the blood eating ant, and the huge body of the blood eating ant suddenly split, and the hot blood seemed to be involved by some great force and poured water on the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand.


    Hiss... Hiss


    The demon''s fresh blood splashed on the iron sword and was soon swallowed up by the iron sword.


    Su Baili was standing in the void with black hair dancing and awe inspiring. His deep eyes like the night sky showed a look of meditation. When he first came out of the sword, he was completely immersed in the idea of killing the sword. Therefore, this sword did not use other sword ideas, but only his physical strength and cultivation, but only so, This sword killed a blood eating ant at the peak of the Kingdom, which shows the horror of this sword.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s contemplative color in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by endless cold. He soon found the previous feeling. His state of mind was immersed in the intention of killing the sword again, and the iron sword continued to move forward.


    There, another blood eating ant rushed out. The body of this blood eating ant was bigger than the previous one.


    Su Bai looked indifferent. The iron sword in his hand slashed up again. The light of the sword was like a rainbow and ran through the sky like an eternal light. If he wanted to cut the sky, he had an irresistible terrible power. In a moment, he had been cut on the blood eating ant.


    Before the blood eating ant could even react, Su Bai''s iron sword came. He cut off his head with a puff, and the blood wave rose up. Su Bai continued to walk forward with the blood wave.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The deafening roar came like a tidal wave, and the towering evil spirit burst out one after another like a volcano. The tragic death of the two blood eating ants at the top of the Kingdom undoubtedly made other blood eating ants crazy, and the glowing blood light came through the nothingness. At this moment, more than 100 blood eating ants at the top of the Kingdom shot at the same time, with unparalleled authority, It''s breathless.


    The terrible energy waves came out like mountain torrents, gathered together, and became an endless energy wave, rolling in like an ocean hitting the sky, completely swallowing Su Bai''s figure.


    At this scene, the people who watched were shocked. They had not seen the practitioners at the peak of the Kingdom, but they had never seen more than a hundred peaks of the Kingdom at the same time. This terrible attack was no less than the powerful blow of a second and third heavy practitioner of the Kingdom, and the lethality was shocking and moving.


    Click


    The earth that had collapsed below sank again. When the terrible power shrouded down, countless cracks spread like spider webs, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. The scene was terrible.


    It can be imagined that the terror of more than 100 blood eating ants at the same time.


    Su Bai was the first to bear the brunt. Originally, Su Bai''s physical strength had stepped on the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, and his physical strength was incomparably strong. However, in the face of such a terrible attack, even his physical strength could not bear it. His flesh and blood burst and blood flowed.


    The heartbreaking pain immediately took place in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai looked calm and calm. There was an unspeakable calm in his deep eyes. His blood rushed into the sky and shook the mountains and rivers. The bloody iron sword in his hand swept up again. Three extremely terrible sword breath burst out on it, like roaring Milky way, which was unstoppable, It seems to tear the world apart. It collides with the energy waves shrouded in the sky directly in the shocked eyes of the people.


    Dong!


    At the moment of impact, the deafening sound echoed in the sky, and the void seemed to be distorted. The hundred foot energy storm roared wildly and flooded the sword meaning, but a crack also tore away from the center of the energy wave, about half a foot or so.


    His eyes were like a sword. Su Bai''s eyes crossed the heavy energy storm and fell on the crack. A cold smile was gradually raised at the corners of his mouth. The iron sword in his hand sounded melodious and disappeared strangely. Then, ripples spread around Su Bai, and Su Bai''s figure disappeared in vain.


    Boom


    The energy storm swept through and completely swallowed up the void where Su defeated the previous station.


    At this scene, the audience was shocked and couldn''t help sweating for Su Bai. The energy storm was terrible. Once swallowed, even the strong who really stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way would be blown to pieces.


    Supreme sword instant!


    Keng!


    A dazzling sword light rose in vain in the center of more than 100 blood eating ants. Then, a blood soaked Shura figure quickly emerged. Black hair was like a waterfall, killing the sky. The magnificent blood stirred the sky, and the sword intention rushed up into the sky.


    Almost without any pause, Su Bai stepped out, and the iron sword in his hand was as bright and gorgeous as a comet across the sky.


    "Woo..." the shrill sound of the sword is frightening, full of endless killing opportunities, frightening.


    Even the people in the distance were frightened when they heard the shrill sound of the sword.


    "Poof..."


    Su Bai''s action was too fast and too sudden. Before a blood eating ant could react, Su Bai''s sword had penetrated the head of the blood eating ant. The terrible sword intention broke out and directly tore its body into pieces, bringing a large rain of blood. Su Bai didn''t stop and rushed directly to another blood eating ant.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The sword in Su Bai''s hand was like the birth of an ancient dragon. When it was stirred, there was the power of breaking the heaven and the earth and splitting the sky. The heads of blood eating ants were cut off continuously, and the huge bodies fell to the sky one by one.


    The blood reddened the sky again, shocking.


    Soon, the surrounding blood eating ants also immediately reacted and roared angrily. They were full of stinging brilliance in vain. There was an unparalleled edge condensation on the sharp thorns originally extended on their bodies. The last sound of brushing turned into a bloody spear.


    More than a hundred blood eating ants shot at the same time, and tens of thousands of blood colored spears filled the whole sky. The towering evil spirit filled the sky and tore the sky. Almost in an instant, they closed all the retreat routes of Su Bai again.


    Su Bai, there is no way back

 Chapter 1043

    The sky was blotted out by the sun. Endless spikes turned into bloody spears and stood in the void. Each bloody spear condensed a terrible power, which cooled the people in the distance from the head to the bottom of their feet. If this frightening means of cutting through the Soviet defeat at the same time, its power could be imagined how terrible it would be.


    The most important thing is that all the retreat routes of Su''s defeat have been blocked.


    With black hair like a waterfall, Su Bai stood in the void, and the sharp sword idea lingered around his body, surging around him. His heart was awe inspiring. Standing here with his current physical strength, he had a feeling of tearing his heart and lungs. It can be imagined how terrible the killing method of more than 100 blood eating ants was, which directly sealed off the world, Even if you use the supreme sword instant skill, you can''t avoid the towering attack in front of you.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind continued to be heard. All the bloody spears in the sky shot at Su Bai, and the bloody evil spirit spread all over the world, showing endless ferocity. If you want to completely penetrate the sky and become the only one in the world, you will tear Su Bai''s body to pieces


    Su Bai''s iron sword soared across the sky. At this moment, the sword Qi soared into the sky and turned into a sword Qi storm. The terrible and fierce sword was intended to crisscross in it, condensing fiery sword shadows, which burst out like a volcanic eruption. Looking far away, thousands of sword shadows were lined in the void between the heaven and the earth, showing their sharpness and killing opportunities, It makes people tremble.


    The art of heart sword


    Each sword shadow is condensed by Su Bai''s sword intention. It is sharp, dazzling and bright, which makes the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth surge madly and pour into these sword shadows, making the sword shadow more concise, like a peerless fierce sword coming to the world.


    Even Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang in the fierce battle in the distance cast stunned eyes one after another. However, when they saw that Su Bai was besieged by more than 100 blood eating ants, their faces changed dramatically, and their cards and means emerged one after another. Obviously, they wanted to solve the battle quickly, and then went to help Su Bai.


    The giant monster and the blood eating mother ant saw that Qin Bubai and Hongling''s ideas were also endless means. They dragged Qin Bubai and Hongling to death. At the same time, the attack of the demon corpse became more fierce and completely suppressed the slightly distracted Qin frost.


    Su Bai was in the sword forest. He was facing the bloody spears from all directions. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, his eyes were very sharp, and there was a faint sense of sword emerging. His mind moved, and thousands of swords lined up in the void burst out together. His power was amazing and completely split the sky.


    This is a very thrilling scene. The audience were shocked by the sword skills. Even though they were far apart, they were aware of the terrible sword meaning contained in the shadow of each sword. If they were faced with such an attack, even if they arranged many heavy Taoist arrays, it would be difficult to resist. Once again, they were shocked by the sword skills, but compared with the bloody spears that covered the sky and the earth, The power contained in these sword shadows is still a little weak.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    Between heaven and earth, the deafening clang was raised crazily, and the bloody spear and the sword shadow collided violently, and the two continued to collapse and dissipate. In contrast, the bloody spear seemed endless. Even if the sword shadow condensed by the sword intention was terrible, it could only resist most of the bloody spears, and there were still many bloody spears coming towards Su Bai.


    In a hurry, Su Bai could only use an iron sword to move the sky. The light of the sword was like a rainbow and ran through the sky to resist the bloody spear from the fierce stabbing in front. The clanging sound was heard all the time, the sparks splashed, and the sword storm was wildly raised around his body.


    Su Bai''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at the blood eating ants tens of feet away. From the beginning, he knew that with his current strength, there was no way to defeat more than 100 blood eating ants at the nine peaks of the king''s realm at the same time. He had to break them one by one, so that he still had some chances of winning. Thinking of this, Kunpeng''s wind wings suddenly condensed behind him, At the same time, the sword storm around him was more concise to resist the bloody spear from the hole around him.


    But as more and more bloody spears hit, the sword storm was obviously dispersed.


    The blood eating ant saw Su Bai coming straight at it, and a touch of violence appeared in his scarlet eyes. He roared low, like a command. He saw that the ordinary blood eating ants in the void also roared low, and a destructive Qi suddenly condensed from the blood eating ant. The smell of the blood eating ant soared again, which was comparable to the peak of the king''s realm, Now he has crossed the half step Huangdao directly, which is comparable to the existence of Huangdao territory.


    Boom


    A terrible breath rose into the sky. The body of the blood eating ant suddenly rotated, and the blood colored spears around it gathered like being involved by great force. In an instant, the body of the blood eating ant seemed to have become a blood colored giant spear about tens of feet in size. There were silver magic patterns spreading on the giant spear, and terrible power emanated from these magic patterns.


    As soon as the bloody spear came out, it tore the nothingness and appeared in front of Su Bai like a flash.


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t expect that this blood eating ant could use the blood power of other blood eating ants to make his strength soar again, which was comparable to Huang Daojing.


    "Kill..." a deep cold cry sounded from the air. The powerful blood surged from Su Bai''s body and threatened the world. Every sword cave burst out bright sword light. Looking at the past from a distance, Su Bai seemed to flow sharp edges all over the body. He stepped forward with his sword. The sword moved and the wind and snow suddenly came. There was a crazy sound of sword sound in the whole world.


    In the heaven and earth hundreds of feet away, the drifting snow flocs attacked and killed the bloody spear. Even the bloody spear shot at Su Bai in the empty air was also affected by Su Bai''s sword. It suddenly turned around in the empty space and shot upward with the direction of Su Bai''s iron sword, like a bloody sword, dense and blocking the sky and the sun, Ten thousand swords roared in unison and pierced the sky. The countless sword shadow completely destroyed the bloody giant spear.


    As soon as the sword God smiled, the sword was silent, and Su Bai had reached the extreme.


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    A sonorous and powerful sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly opened madly in the void. The terrible fluctuation frightened ten sides, and the void shook violently.


    The monstrous evil spirit on the bloody giant spear poured out madly, and the flowing silver magic patterns burst out bright rainbow light. At the condensation, there was a powerful momentum, penetrating through the void and pushing forward unimpeded, breaking the endless sword shadow. The cold killing machine always locked Su Bai''s figure.


    Obviously, these sword shadows alone can''t stop this bloody giant spear.


    However, the power of the sword God''s smile has just really erupted. In the endless sword shadow, a sword light bursts out like a piece of practice, shining brightly, and the terrible sword meaning contained therein is also fierce to a frightening degree, so that Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others in the distance have a feeling of edge on their back, and the invisible edge cuts their bodies.


    This sword crossed the sky with the power of ten thousand swords, and then collided with the roaring bloody giant spear.


    Keng!


    In an instant, the deafening roar made the void tremble and seem to collapse. Then came the terrible energy storm. The sword Qi pierced disorderly and the evil Qi was like a flood. Under the sweep, the void was twisted. Some blood eating ants were directly impacted, their bodies collapsed and their blood flowed.


    Bang


    Both figures were affected by the shock wave. Su Bai''s body was a little embarrassed and shot backward. The soles of his feet stepped on the void. When each step fell, there was a loud roar in the void. The whole void seemed to have been trampled and collapsed by him. Ripples surged away, and Su Bai stopped his body after tens of steps.


    "Lord..."


    In the distance, the faces of the people who were watching the war suddenly changed in vain. Some people shouted out in surprise. They looked nervously at the bloody figure in the void. Two bloody spears about half a meter long had pierced Su Bai''s body and almost penetrated his whole chest. If they deviated further, One of the bloody spears would pierce Su Bai''s heart.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood came out of Su Bai''s mouth, his face was slightly pale, and the terrible pain swept from his chest like a tide. Two towering murderous Qi surged from the cold blood colored spear, constantly swallowing Su Bai''s vitality and blood essence. Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his sword intention surged, and the two blood colored spears suddenly shot backwards, splashing blood.


    Although the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, there were few Zhenyuan left in Su Bai''s body, but there was no change in Su Bai''s expression. He took out a drop of bright green liquid in no hurry, just like green emerald. Ruixia flowed, a faint fragrance came to his face, and a rich and incomparable breath of vitality spread.


    Changsheng liquid is the existence of the living bones of the living and dead people. The reason why Su Bai dared to fight so many blood eating ants with such reckless force is that firstly, the power point value will be continuously transformed into pure energy to make up for the truth he consumed, and secondly, the Changsheng liquid in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai swallowed this drop of longevity liquid directly into his stomach. At that moment, Su Bai noticed that a magnificent and powerful breath of vitality surged out of his body. In an instant, Su Bai''s whole body was full of emerald green glow. His body, which was almost exhausted and dry, burst out endless vitality again like an ancient tree in spring, The blood and Qi kept rolling, and Su Bai''s mind moved slightly. Only my sword formula began to work. The magnificent sword yuan condensed from his body and filled with all his limbs and bones.


    His eyes were like a Heavenly Sword. Su Bai looked coldly at the surging energy storm in front of him. He saw that in the void, the previously powerful blood eating ant was dying and was constantly struggling. A rusty iron sword was just inserted into his back. The blood gas in his body was madly gathering towards the iron sword, and his originally expanded body was rapidly withered.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai was slightly relieved. Although he had paid a heavy price and his body was pierced by a bloody spear, it was worth it. His sword still hurt the blood eating ant.


    Shua


    The supreme sword instant technique was launched again, and Su Bai''s body appeared in front of the blood eating ant in an instant. Su Bai held the iron sword in one hand and swept up obliquely, tearing the blood eating ant''s body in two. The devil''s blood stained the sky, shocked the people present and many blood eating ants

 Chapter 1044

    Bloody and shocking!


    Su Baijing stood in the void, his whole body was stained with magic blood, and his blood clothes were shocking. The iron sword in his hand was flying to the sky. The hot blood slowly flowed from the sword peak and swayed a series of blood beads. The sad cry of blood eating ants still echoed in the void for a long time.


    In the distance, everyone was surprised and stared at the scene.


    It was a hemophagocytic ant equivalent to the level of the imperial realm, and more than 100 hemophagocytic ants at the peak of the imperial realm shot at the same time. The previous towering means of killing frightened them deeply. Under such circumstances, Su Bai could kill a hemophagocytic ant comparable to the imperial realm before more than 100 hemophagocytic ants at the peak of the imperial realm.


    This invincible demeanor deeply shocked them. They had never thought of this scene in front of them. Even Cao Feng, the most fanatical admirer of Su Bai among these people, could not imagine that the figure of the demon God like Shura bathing in blood was deeply branded in their minds at this moment, and they would never forget it in their life.


    Even Qin Bubai, Qin Shuang and Hongling, who were fighting in the distance, looked at this scene with consternation. Qin Bubai''s eyes like a deep pool had a moving color. He thought he had overestimated Su Bai''s strength, but now he found that he had underestimated the young man''s strength. Even he had to admire his invincible talent.


    Hongling''s eyes were full of startled faces. She almost couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She sighed secretly in her heart. It''s really an evil spirit. Even if it''s not inferior to those evil spirits in their Changsheng hall, it''s a pity that she repaired kendo. Although Su Bai''s Kendo methods at the moment shocked her, Kendo is no longer loved by heaven, Finally, it is difficult to take that step. Even if Su''s defeat is extraordinary, this life can only stop before the four realms of transcendence and sanctification.


    "It''s a pity... Otherwise, I have to rely on him." Hongling sighed suddenly in her heart, and once again launched a fierce means of killing the blood eating mother ant.


    It was like an unparalleled demon God coming to the world. Su Bai walked forward in the void. The light of Ruixia lingered around his body. The magnificent vitality in his body seemed endless. In an instant, it had repaired Su Bai''s body as before, but there was no sense of expansion.


    Su Bai knew he couldn''t delay any longer, or his body would be squeezed by the vital energy contained in this drop of longevity liquid.


    The ferocious sword breath spread from the iron sword. Su Bai''s eyes burst into cold light and attacked the blood eating ant in front. In a flash, he appeared in front of a blood eating ant. The iron sword in his hand cleaved down. The sword Qi was so powerful that it seemed to cut the sky and fall on the blood eating ant. The blood eating ant only supported for a moment and was cut in two.


    With blood splashing, Su Bai stepped on the corpse of the blood eating ant and rushed into a large number of blood eating ant colonies. His iron sword kept waving, with thousands of sword Qi, dazzling sword light and unparalleled edge. It was as indestructible as the birth of a dragon, and the corpse of the blood eating ant kept falling.


    There is no sword style at all. It can be said that it is disorderly. It is a sword purely for slaughter.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Su Bai opened and closed his sword. Every time he came out of the sword, there was a chilling intention to kill. Until finally, the intention to kill condensed from the iron sword became more and more prosperous. Around the sword body, there were dark winds and shrill ghost howls.


    Su Bai was like a bloody demon, with black hair dancing and ruthless killing.


    Su Bai never dodged the attack of blood eating ants. He let the attack come. Soon, shocking scars covered Su Bai''s whole body, but the light of Ruixia that lingered around him also poured out strong vitality and restored Su Bai''s flesh as before. Therefore, Su Bai didn''t have to worry about the attack of blood eating ants at all, Don''t worry that his body can''t bear it.


    At the same time, Su Bai doesn''t need to worry about the real yuan in his body. The fall of these blood eating ants provides him with a steady stream of work points. Coupled with the energy of Changsheng liquid, every time Su Bai makes a move, he uses his full strength and moves cleanly.


    Su Bai''s state of mind was completely immersed in the state of mind of only killing sword again, and his understanding of the meaning of only killing sword also soared rapidly.


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of killing the sword to the realm of entering the house..."


    The cold sound of the system sounded in Su Bai''s mind. Su Bai didn''t know it. When the iron sword was waved, tens of thousands of swords were shot out, penetrating the void. The rusty iron sword seemed to have become indestructible in Su Bai''s hands. Perhaps it was because only the shadow of killing sword lingered on the iron sword, or because it was stained with too much blood, the iron sword looked shocking, Scarlet is terrible.


    "Poof..." the iron sword flew into the air and blood splashed. Su Bai''s sword cut off the head of a blood eating ant again. At the same time, his right foot swept out and directly kicked the head of a blood eating ant. Red blood and white brain splashed together. Stepping on the body of the blood eating ant, Su Bai''s iron sword had mysteriously disappeared.


    At the same time, a few feet away, in front of the head of a blood eating ant at the peak of the king''s realm, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, carrying endless sword Qi through the head of the blood eating ant, and the blood splashed. Then the iron sword mysteriously disappeared, appeared in front of the next blood eating ant and continued to kill.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    After killing more than ten blood eating ant queens in succession, the iron sword just reappeared in Su Bai''s hands. Su Bai took one step forward, and the blood clothes fluttered. There was a sword storm around him, hundreds of feet, as if spliced with the sky. The spirit of heaven and earth poured madly, and sword shadows suddenly condensed.


    Su Bai''s fierce eyes swept over the only blood eating ants in front of him and stabbed them with a sword. In an instant, the terrible sword intention bloomed in vain from these sword shadows and turned into huge sword lights, which ran through the sky like Optimus Prime. They were dazzling. With Su Bai''s sword stabbing down, the sword lights all over the world burst out, just like stars falling in the night sky, One after another, they cut on those blood eating ants. Many blood eating ants'' bodies were directly pierced by the sword light, and their bones collapsed.


    Holding a bloody iron sword, Su Bai attacked and killed again.


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding the meaning of killing the sword to the level of mastery..."


    Rolling, under Su Bai''s crazy and almost deadly attack, these blood eating ants retreated one after another. Originally, there were more than 100 blood eating ants at the peak of the Kingdom, which became less and less under Su Bai''s slaughter. Finally, those ordinary blood eating ants in the distance became crazy again and rushed straight at Su Bai.


    The boundless breath became one after another and fell all over the sky towards Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai went ahead and didn''t flinch at all in the face of the overwhelming blood eating ants. He needed more killing to understand the meaning of killing the sword. He danced wildly and acted like a Shura demon God walking in the world.


    The boundless sense of killing is like falling stars in the sky, which permeates the world. Endless frost leaves are flying, full of the spirit of killing.


    Each frost leaf is scarlet and terrible, dotted with this heaven and earth.


    To everyone''s shock, when the thin frost leaves fell on the blood eating ant, they tore sword marks the size of half a palm on the blood eating ant. The blood splashed wildly, and the frosted leaves became more blood red.


    In an instant, many blood eating ants lost their vitality, and their bodies were covered with red leaves.


    "Congratulations on the master''s understanding of killing the sword..."

 Chapter 1045

    It''s freezing, like winter.


    Wood leaves rustled down, and the idea of killing shook the whole sky.


    The whole world seemed to be filled with red leaves. Su Bai, holding an iron sword, entered the blood eating ant colony alone, as if walking idly. His pace was always slow. His eyes looked at the blood eating ants around indifferently. The iron sword in his hand seemed to become extremely light at this time and fell gently in the void.


    Keng!


    In the void where the iron sword crossed, there was a cold and killing sound of the sword. The next moment, the swaying red leaves seemed to rise up again under the influence of some force. The dead and silent breath of the sword bloomed in vain. In a moment, each red leaf was spitting out the light of the sword.


    It seems that the red leaves in heaven and earth have turned into a fierce sword to kill people, and the killing opportunity is shocking.


    This is the fourteenth sword of Yan thirteen.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, the killing intention was endless. The iron sword in his hand was raised again and pointed to the void ahead. In an instant, the sound of youyou sword was wildly raised in the void. Red leaves ran through the sky, like a sword rainbow, falling all over the sky, endless.


    Poof


    Poof


    Poof


    Scarlet blood columns rose into the sky. If the sword meaning contained in the red leaves could break the flesh of blood eating ants, the sword awn blooming on the red leaves had completely pierced their flesh and cut them in half. Bodies fell from the empty air, and a blood rain began to fall from heaven and earth.


    This is a bloody picture, full of killing and blood, corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river.


    But this is another beautiful picture. The wood leaves rustle down, and the whole sky seems to be immersed in the autumn of fallen leaves. White bones and blood are looming under the red leaves. The earth is covered with corpses, and the bodies of blood eating ants are scattered. The hot blood flows over the originally broken earth.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was like a pen and ink, outlining this picture.


    In the distance, the sword storm around Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others has gradually dispersed, not because they were dispersed by blood eating ants, but in the void within hundreds of feet of them, it seems that there is no blood eating ant, and some are only the swaying red leaves.


    When the autumn wind suddenly rose, they couldn''t help covering their bodies. A cold breath of winter spread around them. Their expression was almost stunned and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Is this also swordsmanship?" Yue Chen swallowed his saliva and looked at Cao Feng, whose face was full of shock.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng was uncertain and said, "probably, but I''ve never seen the Lord use such swordsmanship before."


    "And this sword meaning, which is very different from the sword meaning that the Lord used to control..." aside, Mo Yanfeng also spoke slowly, but his eyes were full of strong shock before he finished his words. Doesn''t that mean that this is the fourth sword meaning that the Lord understands, and only by the power of this sword meaning, Mo Yanfeng dared to conclude that this was at least a master level sword.


    After the reminder of Mo Yanfeng, people also thought of this one after another, and their faces were shocked.


    "The fourth sword meaning? And it''s also the sword meaning of the master level. How can this be..." Yue Chen has some incredible words. There are not a few people who can understand the power of an artistic conception in the Taihuang region, but there are only a few who can understand the master level. None of them is the object of various forces, let alone the understanding of the four ways. Yue Chen has practiced for so many years and has never heard of it.


    Looking at the young figure, Cao Feng vowed that he would never forget his invincible demeanor in his life, "how impossible, Lord, this is not done... To reject all demons alone with one''s own strength, but to kill more than 100 demons at the peak of the king''s realm with one''s own strength. Lord, he is too strong."


    "What younger martial brother Cao said is very true, but I didn''t expect that the leader''s talent would be evil to such an extent. Looking at the whole Taihuang region, no, even in the Dongxuan regions, there are only a few people who can compare with Su''s defeat." Yue Chen looked fanatical when he heard the speech.


    The killing continued. Su was defeated step by step and walked towards the empty air. He was invincible and invincible. The demons killed everywhere the iron sword pointed.


    At this time, the ferocious hemophagocytic ants finally felt afraid. If it were not for the will of the hemophagocytic mother ants, these hemophagocytic ants would have fled here madly.


    Ruixia lingered, and Su Bai had a peerless style. When the iron sword swept across, there was endless sword Qi tearing out of nothingness and burying all the blood eating ants within a hundred feet.


    At this time, the surrounding blood eating ants can no longer suppress the fear in the heart of these blood eating ants. The devil figure slowly coming out of the fallen leaves makes them tremble. Their instinct to survive makes them gradually begin to resist the will of the blood eating mother ants.


    Until there were only three or four thousand blood eating ants left in the void, these blood eating ants scattered in a crowd and ran frantically towards the distant sky, no longer the prestige of ten thousand ants out of their nests.


    Su Po didn''t chase these crazy fleeing blood eating ants. He slowly turned around and looked at the Qin Shuang and the demon corpse fighting in the distant void. They had entered a state of adhesion. Qin Shuang, who untied the blood seal, was like an ice and snow lady. He had the power to destroy the sky and the earth with his hands and feet, and the strength of the demon corpse was not weak, Relying only on the instinct of the flesh and a knife, he resisted Qin Shuang''s attack.


    Su Bai guessed that the strength in front of the devil''s body must be very strong. Otherwise, he would still have such strong strength after falling.


    Su Bai''s calm eyes swept across the other two battlefields. He had already made a decision in his heart. Holding a bloody iron sword and carrying the towering intention of killing thousands of demons, Su Bai stepped into the empty air like a streamer across the sky.


    "I''ll kill it..."


    At the same time, Su Bai''s calm voice sounded in the void.


    Qin Shuang''s face changed slightly during the fierce battle. She noticed that an earth shaking killing machine was coming in the rear heaven and earth, accompanied by an unparalleled breath fluctuation. It was the breath of sword meaning, but the towering killing intention contained in the breath of sword meaning made her feel creepy as a practitioner of Huangdao territory.


    However, Qin Shuang heard that it was su Bai''s voice. The silver war gun turned into a silver Phoenix, and the white cold surged out in the sky. In an instant, the heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet had turned into a world of ice and snow, as if it had frozen the heaven and earth, including the demon corpse.


    At the same time, in this vast white world, pieces of red frost leaves appear in vain, as if they came from the end of the sky, rustling and falling, endless, dotted with this silver coated world, which is particularly beautiful.


    Keng


    The sound of a sword sounded leisurely, and the red leaves all over the sky became murderous in an instant. They attacked and killed the demon corpse. The demon corpse frozen and printed by the cold just broke the ice and was shrouded by the endless red leaves.


    A bright sword light loomed in the endless leaves, came from the attack, and finally stayed in front of the demon corpse, only about half an inch from the demon corpse''s head.


    This is a rusty iron sword with blood dripping on it.


    Holding the iron sword is a white slender hand without any cocoons. It doesn''t look like a hand holding the sword.


    Su Bai''s figure quickly appeared in the red leaves. He looked at the demon corpse close to Chi Chi. As long as his sword moved forward another half an inch, he could penetrate the head of the demon corpse.


    Su Bai did not. Instead, he put away his sword and whispered, "the 15th sword..."


    Click


    Blood stains spread in vain from the heart of the demon corpse, like a spider''s web, and immediately covered the whole body of the demon corpse. Until the last bang, the body of the demon corpse seemed to be cut by countless sword Qi, blood and flesh flew, and the broken arm debris fell away.


    This scene completely frightened everyone, even Qin Shuang was no exception

 Chapter 1046

    The blood stained the sky, and Su Bai was covered with Ruixia. He stood quietly in the void. At this time, his originally thin figure gave people the feeling of being unattainable like a majestic mountain. He was dressed in blood and moved in the wind with unique beauty.


    Woo


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was still trembling, and the shrill sound of the sword made many people cold and even goose bumps.


    The scene in front of him was so strange and frightening. Su Bai''s iron sword had not touched the demon corpse at all, but the body of the demon corpse seemed to be cut by countless sword Qi, broken, white brain mixed with blood, and fell away in the void.


    That''s a demon corpse. The terrorist strength previously displayed is obvious to all.


    Among the people present, Qin Shuang knows the strength of the devil corpse best. After the previous fight, she knows how terrible the strength of the devil corpse is. If the devil corpse had not lost her mind, she would not be the opponent of the devil corpse even with her strength. Now, such a powerful devil corpse died under Su''s defeat.


    The willow leaf thrush frowned gently, and Qin Shuang''s indifferent eyes showed a little strange look. He quietly looked at the figure in front of him and murmured in his heart: "is this fencing? It''s as good as the non passing skills in the hall of eternal life..."


    The non preaching skills of Changsheng hall are the existence of the famous Dongxuan, which are derived from the supreme divine power. If you can practice the non preaching skills to the extreme, you will have the opportunity to understand the divine power. This is also the peak of many imperial Taoism. The strong are willing to give up their identity and become the guest Secretary of Changsheng hall, just for the non preaching skills of Changsheng hall, to see the divine power and hope to step into the imperial Taoism one day.


    After killing the demon corpse with a sword, Su Bai''s murderous intention became more fierce. His dark eyes seemed to contain a peerless beast, and the fierce meaning was wildly condensed. Su Bai''s white face also showed a little coldness. His eyes swept across the sky and finally stopped on the blood eating mother ant below. The falling red leaves seemed to notice Su Bai''s murderous intention, Now it is sweeping towards the abyss below.


    Without a word of superfluous words, Su Bai walked with his sword and strode to the abyss below. The iron sword clanked and roared. The bleak sound of the sword was extremely harsh, and the tragic atmosphere spread from it made everyone dare not breathe.


    Although the people knew that Su Bai would not give them a sword, their bodies could not help tightening up. This was their physical instinct. They could not imagine that Su Bai brought them such strong oppression before he gave a sword. The cold breath that went straight into the depths of their soul made them feel like being in an ice cellar.


    In the abyss, a terrible energy storm swept out like a mountain torrent. A graceful shadow is fighting with the blood eating mother ant. The earth is constantly collapsing, as if the end of the world is coming, and the dust is flying, a terrible scene.


    Hongling''s whole body is burning with blood colored flames, and a huge Phoenix virtual shadow is faintly condensed behind her body. It''s brilliant and overwhelming. Every time Hongling takes a shot, there are strands of purple and strange flames floating out of the Phoenix virtual shadow, condensed on the short blade in Hongling''s hand, and Hongling''s figure is like a dream, Drag out countless shadows and rush to the blood devouring mother ant, and then there are countless clangs ringing in the abyss.


    Almost in an instant, the short blade in Hongling''s hand had been waved more than 100 times and fell on the blood eating mother ant.


    The hemophagocytic mother ant is the emperor of the hemophagocytic ants. Its body has experienced thousands of disasters and is extremely strong. Even if the short blade in Hongling''s hand is no matter how sharp, it can''t break its flesh. It can only leave a deep mark. However, there are clusters of purple flames around these deep marks, which seem to be able to blow away in one breath, but it''s up to the hemophagocytic mother ant, These purple flames are like the fire of death, burning the vitality of the blood devouring the mother ant.


    "I didn''t expect that the animal''s flesh is so strong that even I can''t break it in a short time. I can only burn its vitality with Phoenix''s death inflammation... It''s a pity. If my Phoenix can devour its flesh and blood, it can definitely undergo three metamorphosis." a terrible force bounced away from the short blade in my hand, Even with Hongling''s physical strength, he could hardly hold the short blade tightly. With the increase of the number of times the short blade was waved, a hot damp feeling spread in the palm of Hongling''s hand.


    Hongling knew that it was time to give the blood eating female ant a full blow. The wings of the Phoenix virtual shadow behind him spread out and burst into a fiery light, like ten thousand volcanoes that had been silent for a long time burst out in the Phoenix virtual shadow. They fell on Hongling with great momentum. Strands of purple flames rose from Hongling. Hongling was like a phoenix from nirvana in the holy fire, A powerful breath filled the air.


    Nirvana Phoenix


    This is the blood power of Hongling. Once nirvana, her strength can soar once, but the price is also great.


    "Beast, die!" Hongling''s eyes burst out with a huge killing opportunity. There was no charming meaning on her pretty face, but only endless cold.


    At the moment when the blood god channel pattern of Hongling completely broke out, a sense of killing filled every corner of the abyss like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and pieces of scarlet red leaves rustled down on the blood eating mother ants.


    Roar!


    A roar roared, the head of the blood eating female ant suddenly raised, and the blood eyes looked up with anger. There, endless red leaves fell, as if from the end of the sky.


    Hongling''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the hemophagocytic mother ant in front with some incredible eyes. He saw that there were many blood marks on the indestructible flesh of the hemophagocytic mother ant, and these blood marks appeared only after the red leaves fell. In other words, the flesh of the hemophagocytic mother ant was cut by these red leaves.


    How is this possible?


    A thick color of shock poured out of Hongling''s eyes. With her previous fierce attack, she could not break the flesh of the blood eating female ant, and these seemingly thin red leaves that could be torn easily could be broken.


    "I''ll kill it..."


    The calm and sound sounded in the endless fallen leaves, causing the temperature in the whole abyss to drop sharply.


    Hongling raised her eyes and looked up. In the boundless red leaves, a dazzling sword light fell down like a star, illuminating the whole abyss and killing the blood eating mother ant.


    The blood devouring mother ant immediately showed a look of contempt in its eyes. It had sensed the breath of the comer. In its view, it was just a mole ant that could be easily crushed to death. At present, its body rose up into the sky without fear. It welcomed the sword light, waved its huge claws and vibrated in the empty space, as if it was going to be torn apart by it.


    Hongling''s face changed slightly. The most terrible thing about the blood phagocytic mother ant was its claw, which was almost indestructible. She was a little careless before, more than 100 magic insects died under the claw of the blood phagocytic mother ant. She quickly shot, but her front feet just raised and stopped in the void, and her eyes looked up into the sky with some incredible.


    There, the sword light disappeared, and at the same time, the smell of blood eating mother ants dissipated strangely.


    A rusty iron sword and a bloody figure appeared in Hongling''s sight. The rusty iron sword stopped about half an inch away from the head of the blood eating female ant. The sword body trembled slightly, and the shrill sound of the sword echoed in the abyss.


    This is a very strange picture. The blood devouring mother ant rises to the sky with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, and its huge claws are broken into the air. It is extremely terrible, but it stops half an inch in front of the iron sword, and all the ferocious Qi dissipates, and the vitality in the body is completely extinguished.


    When Su Bai lifted the sword, he swept it and cut off the head of the blood eating female ant. A white brain stained with blood burst out, which was shocking.


    Dead?


    Hongling''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. She looked at Su Bai with a ghost like look on her face.


    It was as if he noticed Hongling''s eyes, and Su Bai also looked at them.


    Hongling Jiao''s body suddenly shook. What kind of look was that? It was as deep as the night sky. It seemed that endless bones were buried in the depths of it. The tragic evil spirit was overwhelming. Even with her heart, she couldn''t help feeling palpitation. Her eyes were slightly biased and didn''t look at Su Bai at this time.


    This little guy, how did he become so terrible.


    The blood ate the female ant and killed it with one sword.


    After killing a demon at the level of huangdaojing again, Su Bai''s murderous intention soared again, and even materialized, condensing the flowers of death and withering. Su Bai ignored Hongling''s surprised eyes, but completely immersed in the realm of killing only sword, and a breath of dead and silent sword spirit condenses madly in his body, as if in his body, Buried a peerless sword.


    At this time, this peerless fierce sword was about to return to the world, tearing Su Bai''s flesh and blood.


    Su Bai suddenly raised his head and looked at the fierce fighting figure in the distant void. His eyes fell on the giant monster. With a Shua, his body was already soaring into the sky.


    Walking by the sword, clanking and ringing, a sound of killing and cutting suddenly played in the world. Everyone present changed color, even Qin Bubai and giant monsters

 Chapter 1047

    He was dressed in blood and moved in the wind. Su Bai''s face was calm, but he had a frightening killing intention.


    There was silence in the world. Everyone was silent as if greeting each other. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to breathe. Obviously, they were frightened by Su Bai''s murderous intention. They looked at the figure holding the sword in awe.


    In the distance, Qin Bubai''s face changed slightly. Even when he was facing this amazing killing intention, he couldn''t help the palpitation, especially the dead and silent sword breath, made him feel sharp on his back. Rao''s physical strength made him feel a faint tingling, as if the sword breath could tear his flesh apart more than a hundred feet away.


    Endless leaves rustled down, and a picture of killing was slowly unfolded in the blood stained heaven and earth.


    "Get out of the way..." Su Bai''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky. It was cold and cold, as if it came from the Jiuyou abyss.


    The Dragon roared like a roar and shook the world. Qin Bubai punched out to resist the attack of the giant monster. He stepped on his feet and withdrew for tens of feet. He looked at the bloody figure holding the sword in surprise and couldn''t help sucking the cold air. At this time, Su Bai was like a Shura demon walking in the world. The flowers of death and withering bloomed around him, A bloody suit seemed to blend into the bloody red leaves all over the sky.


    At this time, even if Qin was unbeaten, he couldn''t help feeling a palpitation and didn''t dare to compete with Su''s defeat at the moment.


    "This kid is so weird. His cultivation is so bad, but he can destroy my blood corpse and blood ants..."


    Faced with Su Bai, the giant monster felt frightened. It seemed that he would be buried here as long as he didn''t escape here. However, this feeling was suppressed by the giant monster as soon as it emerged. It didn''t believe it. If it used its full strength, it would not be able to resist the attack of the mole ant. Suddenly, the extremely violent evil spirit swept away from the giant monster, The blood energy rose in vain like a tide, stirring the sky.


    "Just a reptile also wants to kill the emperor and die for the emperor!"


    The giant monster''s voice was loud and cold. In the next moment, its huge figure had turned into a bloody figure and attacked Su Bai. More than a hundred feet away, it came in an instant. The giant monster looked down at Su Bai indifferently, and its arms danced wildly. The four magic fists exploded like lightning. The fist sound was like a mountain and river tsunami, one after another, penetrating the void and falling all over the sky, It seems to break this void.


    The void around Su Bai seemed to collapse, and ripples of space sprang up rapidly.


    All the falling leaves collapsed. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the magic fist that came with terror. It had the power of breaking the sky and the earth, which was heavy enough to crush the sky.


    Ka... Ka


    Under the great pressure from the sky, Su Bai''s bones trembled wildly, but all the time, his body was as tall as a gun, his pace was leisurely, his bright eyes were calmly looking at the giant monster, the iron sword in his hand was slowly raised and stabbed out of the endless fallen leaves at a speed that could be seen by all human eyes, There was no sword light or sword meaning, only a bleak sword sound like the autumn wind.


    The stabbing of this sword was very hasty and even reckless, at least in Qin Bubai''s view. Such a sword, let alone a giant monster, could defeat it with one blow. The roar of the dragon''s roar sounded crazy again in his body. The magnificent blood faintly condensed the shadow of the dragon''s image in the void around him. His body was a little tight. He was ready, Once the situation is wrong, he acts immediately.


    At this scene, the people who watched were trembling and sweating.


    "Mole ants looking for death!" when the giant monster saw Su defeated the sword, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his ferocious face. With his powerful perception, he could clearly feel how weak the power contained in the rusty iron sword was. Let alone resist his fist, he couldn''t even break his physical defense. He suddenly had some doubts. With such a sword, How could this mole ant destroy his blood corpse and kill the blood bite.


    The giant monster didn''t understand this, and he didn''t bother to think about it. He could soon see that the mole ant turned into a pile of blood mud under his iron fist. Those scarlet eyes were looking at Su Bai near Chi with playful abuse, as if he wanted to see panic on Su Bai''s face, and the latter was also looking at him.


    Two eyes crossed the shadow of heavy fists and looked at each other in the void. The former''s eyes were masochistic, and the latter was as calm as a deep pool without waves.


    Dang


    Su Bai''s sword still fell on the giant monster''s fist, and a clang of gold and iron rose into the sky. However, with the clang, the power of the giant monster collapsed strangely, the giant monster''s waving arm stopped suddenly in the void, and the shadow of the devil fist that destroyed the sky and the earth also collapsed.


    This scene made Qin Bubai look stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Did he resist such a sword?


    Qin Bubai was not the only one shocked by this scene, but also Hongling, Qin Shuang and the Taoist array sect in the distance. Although they were far apart, they could clearly see this scene with their strength.


    "How could this... Possibly..." a slightly frightened voice sounded from the throat of the giant monster. He looked down at his body. Clearly visible blood marks were spreading out rapidly, covering his whole body in an instant. It looked shocking, like blood cobwebs.


    Keng!


    A bright and beautiful sword light rose from the huge body of the giant monster, accompanied by a bleak and incomparable sword sound, and swept to the whole sky with a cold sword like from Jiuyou hell. There were more red leaves falling in the sky.


    But no amount of red leaves can stop the blood from the giant monster.


    There was a roar full of anger and unwillingness in the world. Under the eyes of the people, the flesh of the giant monster was rapidly separated. Flesh and blood were flying and shocking. The people were frightened. The monster was dead.


    Qin Bubai''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the scene like a ghost. Until now, he didn''t understand how the giant monster died and how there was a sword light in the giant monster.


    "How did he do it?" Qin Shuang''s trembling voice showed her inner restlessness. There was a strange look in her eyes as delicate as the bright moon. Looking at the figure standing in the endless fallen leaves, she was wrong. That sword was even more terrible than the skill of immortality.


    Under the sky, there was a shower of blood... Every strand of Su Bai''s hair was stained with magic blood and stood quietly in the void. This scene was deeply reflected in the depths of people''s minds, unforgettable and indelible, even Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang, the arrogant leaders from Changsheng hall.


    This sword frightened everyone

 Chapter 1048

    Under the sky, a piece of bright red blood was shed. Everyone was shocked and looked at the bloody figure holding the sword in the void. The tragic atmosphere between heaven and earth made everyone feel frightened.


    "Three swords, Lord, he killed two demons at the level of Huangdao territory with only three swords... And a demon corpse equivalent to the practitioner of Huangdao territory. Is this true?"


    "It''s really a miracle. I haven''t heard of anyone who can kill the existence of the imperial realm with the six aspects of the Royal realm for decades. Even if this feat is placed in the eastern Xuan regions, it can be regarded as a world-renowned existence."


    "Leader, he is just a six fold cultivation in the realm of kingcraft. If one day the leader really steps into the extreme realm of kingcraft, how terrible will his strength become? Even those five or six fold practitioners in the realm of kingcraft are not his enemies..."


    I don''t know how long it took for them to get back to their senses. The Taoist array sect and their people looked at the figure in the void with enthusiasm.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is that... I can''t see through. If I faced that sword at that time, I don''t know whether I can resist that sword."


    Qin Bubai was really frightened by the power of Su Bai''s sword. Even if there was still horror in his mind, it was a completely unpredictable sword. He stared at Su Bai and had to admit that he was not sure he could catch it safely in the face of such a sword. He sighed in his heart, "Senior shepherd, Guizong is really a wonderful person. No wonder you will invite the three of me to help this son at any cost this time. Maybe this time, Guizong really has a chance to win the championship."


    "It''s incredible that this little guy was so fierce that he killed the demon that younger martial brother Qin couldn''t solve in a short time." Hongling was shocked, raised her snow-white jaw, looked at the figure in the void, showed a thoughtful look, and suddenly sighed in her heart, "It''s a pity that it''s kendo. Otherwise, if you extradite this son to Changsheng hall, you won''t get a big reward."


    After witnessing Su Bai''s terrible sword, both Qin Bubai and Hong Ling were more in awe of Kendo practice, but they were more filled with emotion. Why is such a powerful way of practice not attached to or even tolerated by the way of heaven.


    When the autumn wind rises, the sword will disperse with the wind, and the red leaves falling in the sky will gradually dissipate.


    Su Bai slowly put away the iron sword and closed his eyes. He remembered the feeling of the previous sword. The power of the sword not only frightened everyone, but also su Bai himself. What kind of sword is it? Su Bai doesn''t know how to describe it, but Su Bai knows that it is a sword for killing people and demons, which has reached the extreme of killing.


    They didn''t disturb Su Bai. They all stood still and were afraid of disturbing Su Bai.


    After a while, Su Bai opened his eyes and was exhausted to the extreme. Using such a sword was also an extremely burdensome existence for him. He lowered his eyes and looked at the surging light of Ruixia around him. Vigorous vitality still burst out in his body.


    "It seems that this vital energy is refined in isolation..."


    Su Bai had to sigh that Changsheng liquid was worthy of the existence of the living dead and white bones. He could fight until now because the vitality in Changsheng liquid kept repairing his flesh, otherwise even his flesh could not support until now.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, Su Bai still felt heartache. He had only two drops of Changsheng liquid in his hand. Originally, he was prepared to quickly refine the imperial bone relic. He had to use one drop of Changsheng liquid before.


    Fortunately, through this fight, Su Bai not only mastered Su Bai''s only sword formula, but also quickly operated it. His pores seemed to be dilating, crazy swallowing the light of Ruixia within a few meters. Pure and incomparable vitality energy condensed in Su Bai''s body and integrated into Su Bai''s flesh, blood and bones, and Su Bai''s body was like a dry sponge, At the same time, the extremely refined sword yuan surged in Su Bai''s body and merged into Zifu.


    "Refining these energies, my accomplishments should be able to make a breakthrough..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His accomplishments had reached the six peaks of the kingdom of kings, and he was only one foot away from the seven peaks of the kingdom of kings. After this fight, Su Bai had a lot of feelings about cultivation. In addition, the residual energy of Changsheng liquid is so magnificent that it is not difficult to refine them and make a breakthrough in accomplishments.


    Immersed in cultivation, Su Bai knew that there were three Qin Bubai. Even if there were demons in the Huangdao territory, they could cope with them as long as they were not in groups.


    "What are you waiting to do? If you don''t hurry and linger, all the blood essence in these blood eating ants will run out." Hongling slowly took back her eyes from Su Bai and hurriedly greeted the Taoist array sect and his party in the distance.


    Hearing the speech, everyone reacted and rushed down with great excitement. Even Mo Yanfeng was so excited. These blood eating ants were a windfall for them, which was undoubtedly a huge wealth.


    Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang also rushed to the ground. They took part in the hundred wars, one for reward, and the other for the corpses of demons, especially Hongling. Looking at the blood eating ants all over the ground, their eyes were shining. The flesh and blood of these demons was a great tonic for her insects.


    While they were busy cleaning up the battlefield, they didn''t know that in the far away world from them, rainbow lights were plundering in their direction. The leader was a man in black robe. The man was holding an ancient compass, and the needle on the compass was pointing in the direction of Su Bai

 Chapter 1049

    This is a compass about the size of a palm. Countless lines are full of dragons and snakes, filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. The pointer of the compass rotates strangely, as if affected by some kind of Qi machine, and finally points to the direction of Su Bai and others, with a strange blood light.


    The man in black stopped suddenly and looked at the compass with a little meditation in his eyes.


    Seeing the black robed man stop, the entourage also stopped one after another. One of the men in white clothes stared straight at the compass in the black robed man''s hand. When he saw the strange blood red pointer, there was hard to hide excitement and excitement in his eyes, and exclaimed: "Blood Luo pointer... God, doesn''t that mean there must be no less than thousands of corpses in the Kingdom... It''s a windfall..."


    "Maybe it''s a flying disaster. The pointer on the corpse driving plate was only the jade pointer, and the pointer has become the blood Luo pointer in the Kung Fu carving of the short film. Obviously, someone should be fighting there... And the dead may be demons or wild practitioners." the black robed man sighed helplessly and showed some hesitation in his eyes.


    "It should be demons. After all, this is a demon hunting battlefield. Demons are rampant... It''s not surprising that there are thousands of demons in the king''s way. I''m curious about which sect has such bad luck that it will be attacked by so many demons." on the side of the black robed man, a handsome man suddenly said, "what are you worried about, brother ye?"


    "If it can kill thousands of demons in the Kingdom, if it is a hundred sects team, the strength of this team must not be weak..." The black robed man whispered. He had already regarded the thousands of corpses in the king''s realm as things in his bag, but at this time, he had to worry about each other''s strength. Although their corpse demon cult team is also very strong this time and can rank among the top among the 100 sects, each sect is not good this time.


    Corpse demon sect, the sect door on the glory list.


    "Ha ha... Brother ye, you are worried too much. Even if you meet the so-called demon emperor hall and God Pavilion team, you can still leave unharmed. Besides, the front team is not necessarily these two teams." the man who spoke earlier smiled brightly and looked light.


    "Yes, my eldest brother is right. Don''t be so careful with our three brothers. Moreover, the team in front may have suffered heavy losses after this fight. Maybe we can sweep it away without effort... With these corpses, you can also form a corpse demon army..." A proud man said faintly that he and the man who spoke earlier were foreign aid invited by the corpse demon cult at a heavy price. In addition, there was another man.


    Hearing the speech, the hesitation in the eyes of the black robed man dissipated, and said with a smile: "be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years, but what you said is very true. With you, even if we meet the top three teams, our corpse demon sect will not suffer. Let''s go!"


    The man in black immediately put away his compass and swept away in the direction of Su Bai. The people followed, and the sharp wind rang through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the scarlet land of Cangyi, huge gullies sprang out, crisscrossed and bleeding. The gullies were covered with forest white bones and the corpses of blood eating ants, piled up like mountains, and the tragic and gloomy evil spirit filled the world.


    Among them, Su Bai sat quietly on a huge stone. It seemed that there were countless lights flowing in his body. At this moment, it was like a raging wave, and the powerful breath of life overflowed. Even if Su Bai tried his best to run the only sword formula, the refining speed was not as fast as the overflow of these longevity liquid energy Speed.


    However, the energy of these overflowing longevity liquid always lingered in the heaven and earth around Su Bai. A pearl green grass bud suddenly appeared on the broken ground, with a diffuse and vigorous breath of life.


    Su Bai only felt that his body was about to explode supported by this energy. Both meridians and his flesh and blood began to crack. However, as soon as it collapsed, these energy full of life atmosphere immediately repaired it. Countless destruction and countless rebirth. Over and over again, Su Bai was completely immersed in cultivation, and his cultivation accomplishments also climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon Can break through the shackles of the six peaks of the kingdom.


    At the same time, everyone in the distance was relieved to see that Su Bai was practicing unharmed. Everyone was in high spirits and swept up the battlefield enthusiastically.


    Hongling jumped into the abyss. Among so many demon corpses, only the corpse of the blood devouring mother ant and the demon pill in the blood devouring mother ant can make her think about. The demon pill is like the existence of the imperial golden pill in their body. The demon''s cultivation is all in the demon pill. If she can refine it, her cultivation will be improved.


    A moment later, Hongling came out of the abyss with the corpse of the hemophagocytic female ant in her hand. She put the corpse of the hemophagocytic female ant on the ground a few feet away from Su Bai''s body. According to her usual temperament, she had already taken it to feed her insects. However, Su Bai turned the tide this time. Even the hemophagocytic female ant was killed by Su Bai. According to the rules, the big head of the hemophagocytic female ant should be Return to Su defeat.


    Qin Bubai came in the air. He was holding a bloody inner pill about the size of a palm in his big hand for a moment. The towering evil spirit surged from the bloody inner pill. It could be seen that there were strange lines around the bloody inner pill.


    This is the demon pill of the giant monster. Qin Bubai put it on the body of the blood eating mother ant, looked at Su Bai in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "he''s breaking through."


    "Well, master Mu was so kind to him that he even gave him the changshengye, but he was willing to use it like this." Hongling''s head nodded slightly, and with her perception, she could naturally detect the rising cultivation fluctuation in Su Bai''s body.


    Qin Bubai looked at Su Bai with a little more envy. They seemed to come from the Changsheng hall. However, if they only talked about their wealth, they might not be as good as the boy in front of them. The Taoist array sect completely cultivated the boy as the Kirin son of the Taoist array sect, and the company commander Shengye and other rare spiritual fluids were given to him.


    Qin Bubai seemed to think of something and asked casually, "elder martial sister Hongling, I remember you still have an extradition quota."


    "Well." Hongling nodded slightly, her bright eyes narrowed into a line, and giggled, "why, start my idea?"


    Qin Bubai smiled and said, "well, how about I exchange 10000 contribution points for the extradition quota in the hands of elder martial sister?"


    "Ten thousand contribution points want to change my extradition quota. Younger martial brother Qin, do you think elder martial sister, I''m old, my eyes are dizzy and my brain is hard to use? If I extradite this little guy, it''s more than ten thousand contribution points in the Changsheng hall. Alas, it''s a pity that this boy practices kendo. If he practices other Taoism, I''ll make a lot of money." Hongling smiled lightly and sighed again. She looked at Su Bai with a little regret in her eyes. The quota of extradition means that she can recommend practitioners to enter the Changsheng hall without any examination. If it is a talented demon practitioner, the Changsheng hall will reward the introducers.


    "He hasn''t stepped into the emperor''s way, maybe it''s time to stop practicing Kendo..." Qin Bubai whispered, but before he finished his words, his face changed slightly, and suddenly turned to look at the distant sky, where he noticed some breath fluctuations. Although it was very obscure and obviously deliberately restrained, he couldn''t hide it from him with his keen perception.


    "What''s the matter?" Hongling Emei wrinkled slightly and turned to look at the distant sky.


    Qin Bubai whispered: "please come to the door..."


    "Ha ha... I thought who was so unlucky to meet the devil tide. It turned out to be the Taoist array sect..." at this time, a hearty and incomparable laughter suddenly sounded from the distant sky, rolling like thunder.


    The faces of Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others who were cleaning up the battlefield changed slightly one after another. They raised their heads and looked at the distant sky. There, suddenly, there was a sharp sound of breaking wind

 Chapter 1050

    Shua... Shua


    In the distant sky, the sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded, accompanied by powerful breath fluctuations, dozens of which were plundering in their direction. Several of them were oppressed by breath, which made Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng feel frightened. That must be the cultivation fluctuation of the emperor''s realm level.


    All the people were on alert, retreated towards Su Bai''s position and gathered together. They looked warily in that direction. In their induction, those people were obviously coming for them, and the number was just the same as them. No accident, those people should be the team of the hundred wars, but they didn''t know which sect they were.


    But the only thing you can be sure of is that the comers are not good.


    "The master''s breakthrough is coming soon, and we can''t be disturbed at all. If the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad later, I''ll bother the three people to do it." Cao Feng swept the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes, and Su Bai, who was cultivating, looked as fierce as a tiger and a wolf. Although his cultivation achievement was only one of Wang Daojing''s, he could also feel that the fluctuation of Su Bai''s cultivation atmosphere was gradually rising, At this time, if you are disturbed, your previous efforts may be wasted.


    "HMM." Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang nodded slightly, and their eyes were also gradually fierce.


    As the breaking wind grew louder and louder, after a few breaths, dozens of figures quickly emerged and appeared in the sight of everyone. When they saw these visitors, both Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng''s face changed slightly.


    These people are all dressed in black robes. There are huge skeleton patterns on the robes. At a glance, everyone knows the identity of these people. Among the team of corpse demon sect, the most eye-catching one is the man in black robe. His body is not big, but you can notice how terrible power is dormant in that figure from a long distance, The terrible pressure filled the air.


    Most of the eyes of Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others focused on the man in black robe. Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang looked at the other three men on the side of the man in black robe. Even though the three people deliberately restrained their own breath fluctuations, they still perceived some dangerous breath from the latter.


    When the people looked at the corpse demon sect, the eyes of the corpse demon sect led by the black robed man with a little excitement were also projected on the people of the Taoist array sect for the first time. When they saw the mountain of blood eating ant corpses in the heaven and earth, both the black robed man and others appeared with a look of surprise, At first they thought there were only thousands of demon corpses, but now it seems that they are far more than this number. At a glance, they used to be the corpses of blood eating ants.


    "Look, that''s the corpse of the blood eating mother ant... Demons at the level of emperor Daojing. No wonder there are so many blood eating ants here. These guys actually killed a blood eating mother ant..."


    "And the demon blood pill, whose breath is very different from that of the blood devouring mother ant. It should belong to another demon. They are really unlucky. They were attacked by two demons in the Huangdao territory..."


    Soon, the eyes of the corpse demon sect focused on the corpse of the blood phagocytic mother ant. At present, there was a strong color of excitement in their eyes. Especially when they saw the blood pill placed on the blood phagocytic mother ant, their eyes glowed and wanted to take it for themselves.


    Even the black robed man''s breathing became faster and faster. His eyes stared at the strange blood color lines flowing on the blood color inner pill, and there was a thick color of joy in his eyes. "It''s a blood curse demon pill. It doesn''t take time to find anywhere by stepping on broken iron shoes... If you can refine the blood curse demon pill and lead the blood curse into my purple house, my corpse demon divine control skill will break through the master''s realm..."


    The black robed man''s heart beat rapidly. His eyes slowly swept over CaO Feng and finally stopped on Qin Bubai. If he remembered correctly, these three people should come from Changsheng hall, which is a super force in Dongxuan regions. If he was normal, he would not dare to think of these people, but now he has no scruples, After all, this is the devil hunting battlefield and the place where the hundred wars began.


    "The strength of these three people is not simple. They deserve to be from Changsheng Hall... In the face of the encirclement and killing of two huangdaojing demons and nearly 10000 blood eating ants, they are not only safe, but even the mole ants of the Taoist array sect have not lost a person..."


    "However, with my strength and the words of the three brothers Murong, it''s easy to drag these three people for a while without killing them. As for others, the strength of younger martial brother Lin is enough to sweep these people..."


    The black robed man''s eyes twinkled. His eyes moved away from Qin Bubai and stayed on Su Bai. When he noticed the rising cultivation fluctuation in the latter''s body, a playful smile appeared on his face. In addition to Qin Bubai, the three practitioners from the Changsheng hall, only this one with strength could barely get into his eyes. In addition, The others are a mob, and now this boy is obviously on the edge of breaking through. He can''t tell his heart at all. He deserves the misfortune of the Taoist array sect. First he encountered the devil tide, and then he was caught by others.


    When they saw the excited eyes of the corpse demon sect, Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others immediately became gloomy. They were naturally familiar with those eyes. After so many years of practice, they had not seen or done much killing and looting. He couldn''t help smiling and said with a light smile: "We seem to have good luck and picked a good time..."


    "You guys, this is the territory of our Taoist array sect..." Yue Chen frowned and whispered to these uninvited guests.


    Hearing the speech, both the man in black and other men seemed to hear a big joke. They all looked like laughing, and one of the men in white directly laughed: "Ha ha... When will the devil hunting battlefield become your Taoist array clan''s territory? If I were you, I would leave here obediently. Of course, those demon corpses on the ground, your acceptance and punishment orders must be kept. In this case, maybe we can let you go. If you don''t know good or bad, your Taoist array clan team may have to tell you here today It''s in the car. "


    Before the words fell, the man in white had a magnificent and powerful breath in his body, which fluctuated and opened like a storm in the sky. He was a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm, and the vast authority shrouded in the crowd.


    The faces of Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng all changed slightly. At this moment, they only felt that the sky seemed to collapse, and the endless pressure was on them. Their breathing suddenly became urgent. Their hearts were heavy. Obviously, these people would not let them go.


    "You guys, our sect of Taoist array has no grudge against your corpse demon sect. Even our sect helped your sect repair the sect''s array at the beginning. Why do you have to do it?" Cao Feng came forward and said hard. Although he knew that what he said was the same as what he didn''t say, looking at the look of these people, he was determined to seize it, but his nonsense was purely to buy more time for Su''s breakthrough.


    "There''s no resentment, otherwise you would have done it. Boy, I know you want to buy time for the boy behind to break through, but what if you break through? You think your team can be the opponent of my corpse demon sect. If you''re smart, you''ll do it according to my words." the man in white grinned and showed senbai''s teeth.


    "Hum, even if we do as you say, I''m afraid you won''t let me leave safely... Besides, with your half hanging cultivation in the imperial realm, what qualifications do you have to say in front of me? If you want to rob our hands, you have to show some real skills... I want to see who is sacred and dare to make an idea of my longevity hall."


    Qin Bubai trampled in the air, his cold eyes glanced slowly from a group of people of the corpse demon sect, and finally stayed on the three men. A trace of cold and bone chilling killing intention had slowly spread from his body. At the same time, it roared out with a powerful breath wave, and the vastness and majesty rushed into the sky.


    "Ha ha... The hall of eternal life is so majestic, but it''s just a core disciple. How can I represent the hall of eternal life? I''ve seen many practitioners in the hall of eternal life for many years, and I''m not afraid of anyone." The handsome man, who called himself Murong long, said with a smile. He came out of the crowd slowly. The vast breath fluctuated like a volcano, and the imperial road was filled with authority in the sky.


    "Murong? There is no aristocratic family or imperial dynasty with the same surname of Murong in the eastern Xuan regions, and no genius named Murong has been heard in all holy places." Qin Bubai looked indifferent in the face of Murong dragon''s sudden cultivation fluctuation. The strength of the two peaks of the imperial realm was just careless.


    "No, because my three brothers are just casual practitioners. You are a practitioner of the hall of eternal life. Naturally, you won''t have heard of it, but I think you will remember the name thoroughly. Brother ye, give me this person, and give my two brothers the little women in red... As for the other person, you are responsible." Murong long said with a smile. Before his voice fell, his body turned into a streamer and swept away towards Qin Bubai. At the same time, the fluctuation of his breath soared again, as if he had crossed the double peak of Huangdao territory.


    "Please brother Murong." the black robed man smiled. He stared at the people of the Taoist array sect below, and a cold killing intention gradually appeared on his face. He said coldly: "junior brother Lin Feng, those people will be cleared away. Pay attention not to leave any of them."


    "Promise!" the man in white immediately shouted. A ferocious smile appeared on his handsome face. Other corpse demons and others also burst out a strong breath. The party dived down and the war was imminent

 Chapter 1051

    Shua... Shua


    Dozens of figures swept in, and the majestic Zhenyuan swept away like a storm. At this time, the whole world is setting off bursts of storms. Sand flies and stones walk. The vigorous offensive is directly shrouded in magic Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others.


    Among them, the man in white stepped in the air, and the majestic Zhenyuan at the level of the emperor''s way came out unreservedly at the moment, sweeping the whole sky. Suddenly, there was a vast sea of power sweeping all directions, rolling in and covering the sky and earth. The heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet were shrouded in this power, which was the power of the emperor''s way understood by the man in white.


    "Hum, do you want to bully the less with more? First ask me if I agree." Hongling danced in red clothes and her hair was flying. A layer of blood armor suddenly appeared on her body. Strands of strange flame were burning on it, flashing metallic luster. Her jade hand was raised, and the blood rainbow was bursting out of her body.


    A sneer flashed across the white man''s face. His big hand leaned out in vain and patted angrily below.


    Boom


    A huge black palm suddenly appeared from the empty air, and the shrill sound of ghosts and wolves surging in it, as if it were a devil''s hand sticking out of the abyss of hell. On it, there was a gloomy and incomparable momentum, which collided with the blood rainbow. At the moment, there was an earth shaking roar, deafening.


    The blood color rainbow immediately burst into countless dark red blood color aerosols and dispersed to the corpse demon cult people behind the man in white. Although there was no energy fluctuation in these blood color aerosols, it gave people a very dangerous feeling. Several people rushed to the front and swept towards these blood color aerosols like a competition, Trying to disperse it.


    However, when these real elements fell on the blood mist, it was like a cow into the sea. Instead of dispersing the blood mist, the red mist became more concise and roared faster.


    In an instant, these blood mist had touched the bodies of those corpse demon cult practitioners. Before they could react, these blood mist covered their whole body, and a heartbreaking pain swept through their whole body. These people were shocked to find that these blood mist was an insect about the size of sand, Eating their flesh and blood.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream suddenly sounded in the sky. These corpse demon sect practitioners shrill screamed. Their flesh and blood were disappearing at a terrible speed. After two or three breaths, they had turned into a thick white bone and fell down.


    This scene scared the practitioners of the corpse demon sect back one after another. Their faces looked at the blood mist in the sky in horror, and even the eyes of the man in white showed a look of horror.


    "It was originally from the insect family, but it''s a pity to meet my Murong tiger today..."


    In the distance, a burly man came out and looked at Hongling coldly. With a wave of his big hand, there was a deafening roar in the sky. People saw that there were thick and long thunder pillars tearing out and standing between the heaven and the earth. The original bloody fog hit these thunder pillars and dissipated immediately, Accompanied by bursts of squeaky whistling, it is extremely strange.


    "I use the nine Xiao Yang thunder method to suppress all evil things in the world, and even blood insects dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Little Niang skin, what other means can I use as much as possible." the man who calls himself Murong tiger stands at will, his tall body is as majestic as a mountain at this time, and bursts of thunder walk on his body, Even people tens of feet away clearly feel the terror and prestige on it.


    "Well, third, don''t linger any longer. Let''s catch the little girl''s skin together." another man suddenly said. His name was Murong leopard. There were countless aura storms sweeping out of the void around him, forming huge aura blades, sweeping away at the people below.


    These aura blades contain terrible power. Any one of them can easily tear a practitioner at the peak of the king''s realm into two. With such a large number, such a fierce attack makes everyone''s face slightly pale.


    Magic Yanfeng and Cao Feng immediately set up a seal. Bright starlight quickly emerged around them, intertwined with countless lights, and finally turned into a starry sky within a radius of tens of feet. Seven huge virtual shadows quickly emerged, filled with seven distinct smells, or cold, sharp, thick, vibrant and hot


    The Qiyao Taoist array, which was jointly arranged by Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng, has extraordinary power. However, they all know that it is difficult to resist the terrorist attack of a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm by virtue of the Qiyao Taoist array alone. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the Hongling standing in the front.


    "Younger martial sister Qin Shuang, I will deal with these two people. Just try to hold here..."


    Hongling looked at the Murong brothers in the sky with a little surprise. She vaguely noticed that their breath was gradually converging together, regardless of each other. No, not only these two people, but also Murong dragon. Their Qi opportunities were regardless of each other at this moment.


    "No, elder martial sister Hongling, he''s right. The skill he practiced just suppresses you. It''s too hard for you to deal with them. I''ll deal with them."


    Qin Shuang''s head shook slightly, her jade feet stepped lightly, and her whole delicate body rushed to the sky. In her hand, a cold silver war gun flashed out. The gun was a wandering dragon with fierce and mighty momentum. It burst out from Qin Shuang''s jade hands and turned into a silver Phoenix shadow. The vast white cold surged in the sky, freezing the spirit wind blade whistling and falling in the sky in an instant, Click and break.


    Stepping on the ice and snow, Qin Shuang came step by step without any earthly breath. With an unspeakable pressure, she was like a God coming, and her head was as white as snow again. This was a very strange change, as if some taboo had been solved in her body.


    Murong Hu and Murong Bao looked at each other and saw some fear in each other''s eyes. Without any words, they attacked Qin Shuang at the same time. Murong Hu held two huge thunder hammers in both hands to trigger nine days of thunder. Murong Hu held a long and narrow knife, and there was endless vigorous wind into a blade. They were obviously very good at the art of joint attack, Even in the face of Qin Shuang who untied the blood seal, he didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    "The insect and insect clan. I heard that the insect and insect clan can resist thousands of insects to fight for them. Today, ye learned it. It would be a pity if someone like you fell into the demon hunting battlefield..."


    The black robed man stepped into the air and looked at Hongling with a little fear. He smiled gently and said: "how much do the Taoist array sect pay you? My corpse demon sect has invited you to join my corpse demon sect. Would you like to?"


    "Giggle... I have a big appetite. I''m afraid I can''t afford it just because of your poor sect." Hong Lingyu smiled and giggled.


    "No flow? Although our corpse demon sect is not as good as the Taoism sect and the demon emperor hall in the Taihuang region, after years of concealment, it is no less than the Taoism array sect in terms of both inside information and strength. If you have any requirements, please mention that if the Taoism array sect can afford it, our corpse demon sect can afford it." the black robed man looked slightly, and his smile became more and more enthusiastic.


    "I want your head. I don''t know if you''ll give it or not?" said Hongling with a smile. Her body disappeared in place like a ghost, and instantly appeared over the man in black robe. A phoenix with burning flame appeared, its wings vibrated gently, and the monstrous purple flame vented like a mountain flood, shrouding the man in black robe below.


    "Hum, I don''t want to drink a toast. Don''t blame ye for destroying flowers." the black robed man''s face suddenly became gloomy. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the space ripples rippled around him. Two dark dead bodies appeared strangely. There was no blood or flesh on the two dead bodies. Only strange black runes flowed, sending out a cold and gloomy atmosphere, It''s weird.


    The most terrible thing is that the surging breath of the two dead bodies is no less than that of the Huangdao realm, that is, the strength of the two dead bodies is comparable to that of the two Huangdao realms.


    This is the corpse demon, the town teaching method of corpse demon sect.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    In the face of Hongling''s terrible attack, the man in black didn''t have any fear. He stepped up and rushed straight towards Hongling. Two dead bodies followed the shadow. The terrible attack in Huangdao territory immediately began. He not only resisted Hongling''s attack, but also surrounded it. The means emerged one after another. He knew that it was impossible to kill Hongling in a short time, so he was not in a hurry, All he has to do is drag Hongling.


    On the side of the Taoist array sect, all three practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm were dragged down, and the rest were a mob, which could only be slaughtered by their corpse demon sect.


    "Hum... I just gave you a chance not to cooperate well. Now don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless." standing in the void, the man in white smiled coldly. He rushed down. The Qiyao Taoist array in front of him only resisted his attack, broke open, and looked at the corpse of the blood eating mother ant and the demon blood pill near Chi Chi, In the eyes of the man in white, there was a color of excitement that was hard to hide.


    Other practitioners of the corpse demon cult rushed towards Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng like fierce wolves and hungry tigers.


    In the face of the corpse demon sect people who had been plundered, the eyes of Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others also showed a ferocious color. The Taoist array came out one after another, but they couldn''t stop the corpse demon sect people at all.


    For a time, the world fought fiercely and the momentum was startling.


    However, at this time, no one noticed that in the distant sky, a red leaf about the size of a third of the palm fluttered down

 Chapter 1052

    The majestic Zhenyuan was like a storm sweeping away. The majesty of the imperial Taoist realm fell all over the sky. The man in white stepped into the air. He looked at the dying Taoist sect with a playful smile on his face and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that the Taoist sect didn''t fall to this level, not even a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm. I should let my corpse demon sect take its place..."


    Facing the white man with a little sneer, Mo Yanfeng, Cao Feng and others looked very blue. Although the white man''s words were a little harsh, it was a fact. Compared with various sects, their Taoist array sect team looked a little shabby. If Qin Bubai were not invited, maybe the strength of the Taoist array sect team would be difficult to squeeze into the top ten.


    Shua... Shua


    The Taoist array sect and its people were constantly changing their hands. Suddenly, thousands of Taoist seals flew out and quickly integrated into the heaven and earth. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth immediately converged towards the void like being involved, turning into an endless bright light, raging in the heaven and earth, and a huge and incomparable virtual shadow gradually emerged.


    "Jiuyu Jinyan array..."


    Cao Feng''s complexion was a little pale, and his magnificent blood rushed out of his body and integrated into the huge virtual shadow in the sky. The virtual shadow gradually condensed. It was a huge golden tower about tens of feet. There were clusters of golden bright flames on its upper stream, and mysterious Taoist patterns were all over the tower, as if it contained some kind of heaven and earth truth.


    Jiuyu Jinyan array, which is a forbidden combination of blood, is the only remaining emperor of the Taoist array sect. It is a Taoist array deduced by taking Cao Feng''s blood magic as the medium, and has unparalleled defense power.


    But this array is called taboo array. Naturally, it will pay a great price to burn its own blood


    Cao Feng''s breath soared in vain. Clusters of flames were burning madly in his body, and his blood essence was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turned into rolling blood gas and rushed into the golden giant tower above. An air machine connected Cao Feng and the golden giant tower.


    "Be sure to hold on..." Cao Feng''s eyes showed some madness and looked at the golden giant tower above. The only idea in his mind now was to fight for his life to stop these corpse demon sect practitioners.


    Boom... Boom


    The attack of the corpse demon sect came overwhelming. The majestic Zhenyuan pilian tore through the nothingness and bombarded the golden giant tower. In the nervous eyes of Cao Feng, the golden fire on the golden giant tower burst out in vain, just like a volcano that has been silent for a long time. Huge columns of towering flame rushed up to resist many attacks, The golden pagoda did not move until those real Yuan people finally landed on it.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feng and others not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but looked more nervous.


    Because the man in white shot.


    The man in white stepped in the air. With each step, there were huge ripples in the void. His eyes looked at the golden tower in front with a little contempt and said with a smile, "The Taoist array is really worthy of its reputation. The Taoist array arranged by a group of mobs can resist the powerful blow of so many people who are engaged in the eighty-nine re cultivation of the king''s realm. I just don''t know whether it can withstand Lin''s fist?"


    Shua


    When the man in white had just dropped his voice, his body had turned into a flash of light. When he raised his hand, he blew out with a fist, with a huge roar and furious power. Directly under the nervous eyes of Cao Feng and others, he tore open the golden fire raging in the void and blasted it on the golden giant tower.


    Dong!


    At the moment of collision, a deafening loud noise was raised crazily. Then, a terrible energy storm was raging crazily. On the seemingly solid golden giant tower, subtle cracks quickly spread from the place where the white man''s fist fell.


    "Poof!" Cao Feng''s face was as white as snow, and a mouthful of blood splashed out. His breath fell down instantly, and his body fell to the rear like a heavy blow, hitting the ground hard, and the sound of bone fragmentation could be heard.


    Compared with Cao Feng''s embarrassment, Mo Yanfeng and others were a little better, and withdrew dozens of steps backward.


    "Oh, I can''t even bear my fist. It seems that I overestimate you." the man in white grinned. The magnificent Zhenyuan was vented from his body like a mountain torrent. At this moment, the crumbling golden giant tower broke into a golden torrent and swept away towards the people below.


    These golden torrents are not only the aftermath of the collapse of the Taoist array, but also contain the true yuan of the man in white. The energy is extremely violent. After sweeping, they have appeared in front of the people. Before they react, these golden torrents have hit the people.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    Dull crashing sounds sounded one after another. They were directly knocked hundreds of meters away and fell to the ground. Their chests were all sunken. It was obvious that their bones had cracked, blood flowed, weak breath and dying. Only Yue Chen, Qin Chong and Mo Yanfeng could barely get up.


    The man in white fell slowly from the sky. He bent down and picked up the demon blood Pill on the blood eating mother ant, with a little fanaticism in his eyes. "Blood curse demon pill, this is a good thing... Unfortunately, it can only belong to senior brother, but the corpse of the blood eating mother ant can belong to me."


    The man in white played with the demon blood pill, looked up at Su Bai sitting on the boulder in the distance, and looked at the Taoist array Sect on the ground, with a ferocious smile on his face, "go and clean it up."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin." behind the man in white, dozens of practitioners of the corpse demon sect rushed out, with excited smiles on their faces. According to their consistent rules of the corpse demon sect, the leader took the most of the spoils, and the others belonged to them. Although the strength of these disciples of the Taoist array sect is weaker, the Taoist array sect, as a top sect, has a good background, Naturally, these disciples of the Taoist array sect will not be too poor.


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face is directly plundering away at Su Bai. He is the highest cultivation achievement in the king''s realm among the disciples of the corpse demon sect, second only to the men in black and white.


    Seeing that the scarred man chose Su Bai, other practitioners of corpse demon sect would not be bored to join the fun in the past and went to find disciples of the famous Taoist array sect.


    "Is this little white face the so-called little emperor in white? It''s handsome enough. Remember, the man who killed you is called Wutian." the scar man came with a meteor. He looked at Su''s defeat near Chi Chi without any hesitation. When he held his palm, a cold light flashed, and a bloody chopper appeared in his hand. Suddenly, there was a sharp and piercing knife, which was intended to gather madly and flash, With a fierce and incomparable strong wind, he cut Su Bai''s neck.


    This cut is to decapitate su.


    The scarred man''s eyes showed a ferocious color. He seemed to have seen the picture of the separation of the body of the man in white, with blood waves rising to the sky.


    Dang


    However, when the scar man cut his knife and waved it to the void about five inches in front of Su Bai, he suddenly stopped, a magnificent force rebounded from it, and a dead and fierce breath tore out from heaven and earth.


    The scar man''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes looked straight ahead like a ghost. At the blade of the chopping knife in his hand, a red leaf as red as blood was swaying and falling. His knife was blocked by the red leaf, but how could it be? What made him most frightened was that the breath burst out from the red leaf was dead and fierce


    "Taking advantage of the fire and looting are all on our Taoist array sect. Do you really think there is no one in our Taoist array sect?"


    At this moment, a voice as cold as winter snow suddenly sounded. Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened on the boulder. At the same time, a cold voice without any emotion sounded in his mind: "congratulations on the improvement of the cultivation of the host to the seven peaks of the king''s realm..."

 Chapter 1053

    The sound came from the depths of Jiuyou hell with an inexplicable cold. Both scar man and other practitioners of corpse demon cult shivered involuntarily, as if they were in an ice cellar, and the cold came from all over the world.


    "It seems that it has broken through, but it''s only the seven kings..."


    The scar man immediately reacted and showed a fierce and violent color in his eyes. He didn''t hesitate. The chopping knife in his hand chopped out again. He saw that the dazzling blade came out like a mountain torrent, and cut off Su Bai like a raging wave.


    The strength contained in this blade is enough to defeat a practitioner with nine levels of the king''s way. Although there is a little contempt in his words, the scar man has no spare strength.


    The bright Dao mang was constantly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai could perceive how terrible the Dao intention contained in these Dao mang was, as if it could cut off the sky, but Su Bai didn''t dodge at all, and looked at the roaring Dao mang ahead indifferently.


    Shua... Shua


    In the surprised eyes of the scar man, all the dazzling blades fell on Su Bai, but they didn''t bring any blood. These blades finally fell on the boulders, which collapsed and sand flew away.


    "Not good... It''s a residual shadow..." the scar man''s face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of uneasiness sprang up in his heart, almost without any hesitation. He suddenly turned around, and with an extremely rapid attitude, the chopping knife in his hand cut out of the sky like lightning, and cut into the empty world in front of him. There, a thin figure was slowly emerging.


    "Good response, but it''s still too late..." looking at the cold blade in front of him, Su Bai looked cold and said. He didn''t dodge. It seemed that what he cut at him was not a terrible knife, but air.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die." the white man in the distance narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. He understood the horror of scar man''s knife very well. That knife contained two very different meanings. It was called "one knife breaks life and death". As the name suggests, under this knife, life and death are separated, even if it is half a step of the emperor''s path, You have to avoid his edge for a while, not to mention being a seven major cultivator of the king''s way.


    However, the man in white didn''t notice that at the moment when the knife was cut out of the scar man''s hand, there was a look of horror in the scar man''s eyes, which gradually spread until it finally turned into fear. He was shocked to find that there was a dead and fierce breath in his heart, which suddenly tore out, and he didn''t react yet, This sharp breath had penetrated his heart, and in a twinkling, his heart had penetrated hundreds of holes.


    It''s sword meaning, a sword meaning that seems to come from the abyss of Jiuyou hell.


    The sharp blade cut open the air and made a whistling sound. When the blade was about to fall on Su Bai, all the terrible sword meaning and sharp spirit it carried collapsed. The scar man held the right arm of the blade and fell powerlessly. It was even difficult to hold the blade in his hand, and the blade fell to the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    The voice was so harsh at the moment that the practitioners of the corpse demon sect stopped their steps and turned to look, and the smile raised by the man in white suddenly solidified.


    "What''s the matter? Brother wizard, has he cracked this kind of sabre technique?" a corpse demon cult practitioner looked incredible. In his opinion, Su Bai didn''t do it at all, but the terrible knife of the scar man burst.


    "No, the power of this kind of sabre has not really spread, brother wizard, he is dead..." another corpse demon cult practitioner said, but his face was full of horror, and his voice trembled.


    In the void, a red leaf as red as blood fell down and crossed the scar man''s neck. The scar man''s head immediately fell obliquely. The blood rose several meters high from his broken neck and splashed all over the ground, but none of it fell on Su Bai.


    Su Bai slowly turned around and glanced at the people of the Taoist array Sect on the ground in the distance. He was a little relieved. Although he had devoted himself to cultivation, he had not isolated his external perception. He had already noticed it when the corpse demon sect attacked, but he was just at the critical moment of breakthrough, so he could only concentrate and could not be distracted.


    However, Su Bai was very clear about what had just happened. He raised his eyes and looked at the people fighting in the void. The fight between practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Su Bai could see that the three Qin Bubai were obviously strong in terms of personal strength, but the other side was more than many people and dragged them to death.


    What makes Su Bai care is the man who fought with Qin Bubai. In the initial induction of Su Bai, the man''s initial cultivation fluctuation is only the double peak of Huangdao territory, and now the cultivation fluctuation is soaring, which is comparable to the four peaks of Huangdao territory.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that when the man''s cultivation climbed, the breath of the two men who fought with Hongling was gradually weakening, but always stayed at the double level of huangdaojing.


    "Hehe, boy, you are all mud Bodhisattvas. You can''t protect yourself when crossing the river. You still have the mind to pay attention to others."


    In the distance, the man in white gradually reacted from the scene in front of him. At present, his eyes were filled with cold killing intention. He didn''t expect that since Su Bai could kill the scar man, and under his eyes, he killed the scar man when he didn''t even react.


    This undoubtedly makes the white man''s face a little uneasy. After all, it shouldn''t take much effort to clean up these mobs according to reason. Now, it''s better to directly take in a disciple at the peak of the kingdom.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at the man in white with a faint look. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the man in white. Why waste saliva on the dying man.


    Su Bai''s disregard really angered the man in white. He sneered: "OK, very good, arrogant enough, what are you doing? Kill the waste for me. Just leave the boy to me."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the angry voice of the man in white, the corpse demon sect and their party immediately cheered together. They were relieved to release their burden. Just now they were really afraid that the man in white ordered them to fight against Su defeat. After witnessing the tragic death of the scar man, they didn''t have the courage to fight against Su defeat, even if the latter was only the seven major accomplishments of the king''s realm.


    Boom... Boom


    The majestic Zhenyuan surged out. The disciples of the corpse demon sect rushed towards the Taoist array sect lying on the ground like fierce tigers and hungry wolves. Dozens of black light beams enough to crack the mountains burst out from these palms and went straight to the people.


    Lying on the ground, both Mo Yanfeng and Cao Feng looked very calm. Although their bodies were badly damaged and they had no spare power to resist the corpse demon sect disciples who came from the attack, they didn''t have any panic in their eyes, but looked at these corpse demon sect disciples with a little cold.


    Keng


    Keng


    Keng


    When these black beams were still several meters away from the people of magic Yanfeng, the melodious sound of swords sounded in vain from the heaven and earth, followed by sword storms that gathered madly from the heaven and earth in front of magic Yanfeng and others, resisting all the roaring attacks.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, accompanied by a melodious sound of swords.


    The sound of the sword made most of the corpse demon sect disciples shiver inexplicably. One of the nine heavy corpse demon sect disciples in the king''s realm changed his face in vain, because he found that a bright cold light suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, just like the first dawn before dawn, running through the sky, and he didn''t even react, The cold light had penetrated his head.


    Poof


    Blood splashed and the body fell to the ground.


    This is a rusty iron sword with hot blood flowing on it. After killing the man, it was quietly suspended in the void.


    But soon another pair of white jade like hands came out of nothingness and grasped the iron sword. Su Bai''s body shape quickly emerged. He raised his eyes and looked at a corpse demon sect disciple not far away. When he waved the sword, the iron sword in his hand disappeared strangely. When he appeared again, he had penetrated the chest of the corpse demon sect disciple, and Su Bai''s body shape also disappeared strangely, He appeared in front of the corpse demon sect disciple when he appeared again.


    Ruthlessly, this is the beginning of the killing. Su Fu used the supreme sword instant technique to the extreme. The iron sword clanked and roared, turned into sword light, and flickered in the world. Every time he appeared, his head fell to the ground, or his body was directly cut off by blocking his waist, or his body was cut in two. Fresh blood was dripping on Su Fu.


    Clothes are not stained with blood. No one can defeat the edge of a sword


    "Stand up for death!" the man in white burst into the sky with angry voices. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid these corpse demon sect disciples will be killed by Su, and he will do it in ange

 Chapter 1054

    A blood stained head rushed into the sky. It was a terrible picture. When the sword light flashed, a head fell to the ground. Su Bai walked in the world like a devil from the abyss of hell. The dead sword was intended to ripple between heaven and earth, set off ripples in the Tao space, and red leaves fell from the end of the sky.


    This scene made the man in white look more and more angry. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body appeared in front of Su Bai like a ghost. He was directly punched out. The monstrous magic gas was gathered madly under his fist, and turned into a black beam to penetrate the void.


    This punch was enough to kill the existence of the ninth heavy cultivator in the king''s territory. Obviously, the man in white didn''t have any temptation. The only idea in his mind was to kill Su in the shortest time.


    When the sword fell, the corpse demon sect disciple in front of Su Bai was directly split in two by Su Bai''s sword, and his blood splashed. The black light beam appeared in front of Su Bai like lightning and magnified rapidly in Su Bai''s black eyes.


    Su Bai looked at the angry man in white with a cold smile on his face. He seemed to have no evasion and let the black light beam fall on him.


    Boom


    But the black light beam directly penetrated Su Bai''s body without any blood, and finally fell to the ground. A huge crack spread out for tens of feet, and the smoke rolled up.


    The white man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He suddenly turned around as if he felt something. He saw a dazzling sword light shining tens of meters away, followed by the figure of Su Bai.


    "I want to kill people, can you stop it?" Su Bai said faintly. The iron sword in his hand had swept out, and the light was blazing. In an instant, he had penetrated an eight fold corpse demon sect disciple in the king''s territory. His blood was gurgling and his body fell.


    "Really? Then I''ll see if you kill fast or I kill fast."


    His white face was slightly angry, and his eyes became more and more dark. His bones all over his body clicked and moved. A figure quickly swept away at Cao Feng not far away like lightning, and the disorderly fist exploded into a shadow of the fist all over the sky. It enveloped Cao Feng all over the world, containing a majestic and terrible momentum, as if it had imprisoned the heaven and earth within a few meters of Cao Feng.


    The world is under control with one fist, and the prestige of Huangdao territory is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Lying on the ground, Cao Feng had no spare power to resist. He just felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse. Terrible forces penetrated from all directions and suppressed his body on the ground. He could not move. He could only watch the terrible shadow of the fist attack.


    "Shit..." Cao Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, but there was no too much panic or despair in his eyes. He stared straight ahead of him. There, a bright sword light tore out, and then a figure in blood stood in his sight. His figure was not tall, but very tall and straight.


    "Woo..."


    The cold light suddenly appeared, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand swept out, and the white sword Qi cut out between the heaven and the earth. It was like a surging nine day Milky way. It was unstoppable. There were Blazing Sword lights in it. There was a raging sword fire lingering on these sword lights. It was almost to penetrate the heaven and the earth and collide with the roaring fist shadow.


    Bang


    Bang


    Bang


    The earth shaking roar was set off madly in the sky. However, in a short moment, the fist shadow was swept away, but the cut sword light and sword spirit were also shattered by the roaring momentum. Countless ripples rippled out between the heaven and earth, and the void was turbulent, as if to crack.


    The man in white stepped into the air with a cruel look on his face. He grinned and said, "it''s a little capable, but it''s a little beyond my expectation. Unfortunately, I don''t have the patience to play with you. The next move is to solve you."


    Boom!


    As the man in White said this, the monstrous black real yuan surged out of his body like a tide of madness. In an instant, these black real yuan turned into demons and opened. Unexpectedly, it was the heaven and earth shrouded within a few feet. Directly behind the man in white, a huge magic shadow quickly condensed, and there was an endless sad sound in the magic shadow, Like a demon climbing out of hell.


    At the moment when the evil shadow came out, the earth within dozens of feet around Su Bai was constantly collapsing and sinking, and an extremely terrible power enveloped the world. Su Bai obviously felt that the flow of real elements in his body gradually became slow, and his body became heavy.


    "Really good at calculating..." Su Bai looked at the huge shadow, his eyes gradually became cold and sharp like a sword. He could feel what terrible power the shadow contained. The next blow would be earth shaking, but he couldn''t retreat. Cao Feng behind him would die.


    "Boy, it''s your honor to die under my blood power."


    The man in white sneered, which was his strongest means. In his opinion, such means were more than enough to deal with a seven fold cultivator in the king''s realm. Before his voice fell, the man in white suddenly stepped back, and his whole body was directly swallowed by the shadow. A deafening roar suddenly sounded in the shadow: "roar..."


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the terrible wave was like a volcanic eruption, which made everyone present tremble. They looked at the magic shadow in the void in horror. On it, they were aware of a thrilling force. Only the power flowing on it made them difficult, as if they were in a swamp.


    "It''s the body of the divine power and the devil. That boy will die."


    "There is no suspense. At the beginning, elder martial brother Lin was invincible against two demons in the imperial realm by virtue of the body of the heavenly devil. That boy was only the seven cultivation accomplishments in the imperial realm. Even if his swordsmanship was extraordinary, he could block the power of the body of the heavenly devil?"


    The surviving disciples of the corpse demon sect were relieved. However, they had been soaked in cold sweat for only a few decades. They were shocked by Su Bai''s terrible swordsmanship. They found that they could not resist Su Bai''s sword at all. Now, when they saw this scene, the residual fear on their faces dissipated, All eyes looked at Su Bai coldly, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    In the distant void, both sides in the fierce battle noticed the movement below. When they saw the huge magic shadow standing between heaven and earth, both Qin Bubai and Hongling''s face changed slightly. The diffuse power in the magic shadow made them aware of some oppression.


    Avoiding Hongling''s powerful blow, the remaining light from the corner of the black robed man''s eyes swept over the bloody figure below and said with a smile: "the younger generation is terrible. He can force a younger martial brother Lin to use magical means. That boy is really not simple..."


    "Hehe, no matter how simple it is, it''s just a king''s realm. It''s hard to escape death after all."


    Murong Long''s cultivation is still rising, and he has an earth shaking trend when he raises his hands and feet. From the initial disadvantage to now, he has shared equally with Qin unbeaten, and said with a hearty smile: "Sir, why don''t you and I stop now? After all, the Taoist array sect will be destroyed immediately. Even if you work hard for it, the Taoist array sect will not necessarily appreciate it. Instead, it will blame you for your poor protection and may not even pay you..."


    "What I said earlier still counts. I will teach the corpse demon how much reward the Taoist array sect will give you."


    In the fierce battle, the black robed man once again invited Hongling. Obviously, he still didn''t give up. If their corpse demon sect could invite Qin Bubai to join, then their corpse demon sect team would be qualified to compete for the top position of the hundred sect war.


    Facing the siege of the black robed man and two dead bodies, Hongling was at ease. The purple demon flame surged rapidly between her delicate body. The bloody armor on her body resisted all the attacks of the three. When she heard the words of the black robed man, Hongling couldn''t help giggling, "are you so confident that your younger martial brother can kill him?"


    "It''s not my confidence. It''s a fact. The boy will die."


    The black robed man smiled, but did not continue to invite Hongling. He believed that the three would change their minds immediately after the destruction of all the disciples of the Taoist array sect.


    "Hehe" Hongling''s thin lips raised a little radian, pulled out a little smile, and didn''t answer.


    "Kill!"


    A roar of anger filled with murderous intent came out from the demon shadow. The man in white shot. He saw the demon shadow slowly lift its hand, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into it, impressively forming a dark and dry palm, as if experiencing endless vicissitudes of life, emitting palpitating fluctuations.


    "The hand of the devil..."


    This dark and dry palm was carrying a thrilling wave that made people''s scalp numb. It shrouded Su Bai like Mount Tai, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a devil''s hand stretched out from the end of the sky.


    A cold and incomparable breath locked Su Bai, but the surrounding heaven and earth were spewing out with terrible power, which filled the surrounding heaven and earth for more than a hundred feet, completely sealing off this heaven and earth.


    Obviously, in order to kill Su Bai at one time, the man in white didn''t spare any effort. Even if Su Bai wanted to evacuate at this time, it was too late.


    In the face of such a terrible power, Su Bai didn''t have any panic on his face. His eyes were as silent as a secluded pool. In the surprised eyes of many corpse demon sect disciples, Su Bai went up with a sword.


    "I have a sword named fifteen..."

 Chapter 1055

    In the view of the practitioners of the corpse demon cult, Su Bai''s move was undoubtedly a moth to put out the fire. At the beginning, they saw a demon in the Huangdao realm with his bones broken and his vitality lost under senior brother Lin''s terrible demon. It can be imagined how terrible power was contained in the dark and dry palm.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, how could su defeat resist it.


    The eyes of everyone present were looking at the bloody figure holding the sword, with different emotions.


    A mighty force fell all over the sky, like thousands of mountains falling on Su Bai at the same time. Su Bai''s bones trembled wildly, and his blood gas rolled violently towards his chest, as if he was going to break out. Obviously, he was suffering a terrible impact.


    This was just the residual momentum of the dark withered palm. With the advent of the dark giant palm, the void around Su Bai seemed to have collapsed, and countless spatial ripples were crazily raised in the void, forming an extremely obvious concave arc.


    Su Bai looked indifferent and danced like a waterfall with black hair. There was a cold and frightening killing intention in his eyes. More than 100 sword pools in his body burst into bright light, like the scorching sun, and the majestic blood was released like a mountain flood. He broke out in an instant, stirred the mountains and rivers, and formed a virtual shadow of dragons and Phoenix behind Su Bai.


    Su Bai walked forward step by step, like an eternal demon God, the world began to tremble at his feet, and the iron sword in his hand clanked.


    Keng


    The bleak sound of the sword seemed to ring through the whole world, and the boundless sword turned into red leaves, which filled the whole world with a terrible breath.


    At this moment, Su Bai''s state of mind entered a strange situation. In his perception, the whole world had become a bloody world. In this world, in addition to the red leaves falling all over the sky, there was a beating heart. He could clearly hear the beating sound of the heart.


    The open breath on the heart was the man in white. The cold killing instantly locked the heart, and then the iron sword in his hand was gently stabbed out of the void.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of Su Bai''s sword stabbing out, the faces of the black robed man and Murong long and others could not help but change. Although the latter''s cloud and wind light sword did not have any startling power or terrible sword light tearing the sky, they suddenly felt that when Su Bai''s sword stabbed out, a cold and cold breath shrouded their hearts inexplicably, Make them feel cold all over.


    What kind of fencing is this?


    There was a strong uneasiness in the black robed man''s heart, which was an instinctive reaction when danger came.


    The practitioners of corpse demon sect also turned pale slightly. A fierce sense of killing suddenly filled their hearts. They immediately felt extremely depressed, and even their breathing became urgent. They looked frightened and looked at the sword slowly stabbed out of the void.


    The eyes of the man in white also shrunk suddenly at the moment when Su Bai''s sword stabbed out, and the ferocious smile on his face solidified in an instant, because he realized that at the moment when Su Bai''s sword stabbed out, a terrible force of dead silence and cold burst out in vain from his heart. It didn''t belong to him, it was the breath of sword meaning.


    This is a kind of sword meaning, as if it came from the abyss of Jiuyou hell, with a towering sense of killing and killing, which made a look of fear appear in his eyes. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs suddenly spread from his heart. A crack visible to the naked eye appeared from his heart, ran through the whole heart and divided it into two.


    "No..."


    In the void, the scream of the man in white came out from the huge demon shadow. The whole huge demon shadow suddenly vibrated violently. Together with the dark withered palm that fell all over the sky, cracks spread rapidly on it.


    Keng!


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand finally fell on the dark withered palm. The whole dark withered palm seemed like white paper, which was directly cut by Su Bai''s sword. A sword light of about tens of feet, with unparalleled sharpness and a Shua, tore the nothingness. At the head, he cut Luo on the huge demon shadow and cut his sword in two, and the figure of the man in white appeared again.


    But compared with the mighty man in white, his eyes collapsed at this time, the originally powerful breath was fading down at a rapid and incomparable speed, and the vitality in his body gradually disappeared.


    Su Bai stepped forward and came aloof. His whole body was full of dazzling sword light. When he raised his hand, the iron sword in his hand floated gently in the void. With a puff, he cut off the unwilling and frightened head of the man in white, and the blood rushed into the sky like a wave of blood.


    This is a bloody picture. The man in White''s head flew high. He didn''t realize how terrible Su Bai''s sword was until he died, but he was extremely unwilling. If he could react a little faster and use Zhenyuan to protect his heart at the moment when Su defeated his sword, he firmly believed that he could resist Su Bai''s sword.


    The blood splashed. This scene calmed the practitioners of the corpse demon sect. Their eyes were full of horror and shivered inexplicably. It was the practitioners of the Huangdao realm, the Huangdao realm above the Wangdao realm. No one thought that when the man in white used his blood magic, Su Bai could kill him with a sword.


    If Su Bai was in the extreme state of the king''s way, these people could accept it. After all, after stepping into the extreme state of the king''s way, he had the power comparable to the emperor''s way. In the perception of these corpse demon cult practices, Su Bai was only the seven levels of the king''s way, which was incredible and frightening.


    In the eyes of these corpse demon sect disciples, Su Bai seems to exist like a devil, because they know that once the man in white dies, their situation will become extremely dangerous. Even the emperor Daojing dies under Su Bai''s sword, and people with their strength can''t resist Su Bai''s sword at all.


    The headless body fell, along with the head of the man in white.


    Su Bai turned slowly and looked coldly at the surviving corpse demon sect disciples below.


    These corpse demon sect disciples are facing great enemies, almost without any hesitation, and they flee madly in all directions. They seem to have no intention of war in their hearts, and the only idea in their hearts is to flee here madly.


    At the same time, these corpse demon sect disciples also know that as long as they disperse and escape, they can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Looking at these figures who fled away, Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "can you escape?"


    At the moment when Su Bai''s voice just fell, Su Bai''s figure disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, he appeared behind a corpse demon sect disciple and waved his iron sword.


    "Ah..." the corpse demon sect disciple screamed bitterly, blood splashed, and his body was cut in half.


    The blood clothes moved in the wind, and Su Bai''s blood was surging all over his body. The sword intention covered the sky. The supreme sword instant skill was used in his hands, and he came to a corpse demon sect disciple in a flash and shot again.


    "Poof..." the corpse demon sect disciple''s head was directly pierced by the iron sword. Su Bai took the bloody iron sword and ruthlessly killed. It took only a few seconds. All the corpse demon sect disciples who fled madly died under his sword.


    The faces of the three brothers, the man in black and Murong long, changed dramatically in vain.


    At this time, Su Bai turned around, looked at the people fighting in the sky, and then stepped in the air with a sword.


    The black robed man and the three brothers Murong long were immediately facing great enemies

 Chapter 1056

    The cold wind suddenly rose, with a strong smell of blood. Looking at the figure in blood with a sword, both the three brothers Murong long and the men in black suddenly felt a cold gushing from the depths of their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is only a great cultivation achievement in Huangdao realm, but his blood god is omniscient. Even if I want to defeat him, I have to spend some energy, and that boy can kill younger martial brother Lin with a sword..."


    The black robed man showed a little fear in his eyes. Although the latter was only a practitioner in the king''s realm, the power of the sword could threaten his life. He breathed deeply. He seemed to understand that the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him. Originally, both of them were enemies, but with the emergence of Su''s defeat, the situation of equal strength was suddenly broken.


    "You can''t linger any longer... You should solve this woman in the fastest way..."


    "Otherwise, if the woman and the boy join hands, even if I have two imperial corpses in my hand, I don''t have much confidence to resist their attack."


    The black robed man''s eyes became colder and colder when he looked at Hongling, and his eyes glowed. Unexpectedly, there was a sad ghost howling from his body, and the strange breath spread rapidly from him. Under the cover of this breath, the spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet surged madly towards his body, and his body became tall, thick and powerful in vain, A low roar roared from the black robed man''s throat: "sacrifice yourself to become a devil..."


    Hongling''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the two dead bodies who had launched a terrible attack on her issued a sad scream, and cracks visible to the naked eye spread from the dead body, as if an extremely terrible existence was exploding from the dead body.


    Without any hesitation, Hongling suddenly retreated back.


    Bang... Bang


    Two earth shaking roars suddenly sounded wildly in the sky. The two dead bodies exploded by themselves. Terrible evil spirits swept out of the air. They talked endlessly and almost instantly covered the heaven and earth within a hundred feet. Even if Hongling reacted quickly, he could avoid these evil spirits like mountain torrents.


    The purple flame flowing on the bloody armor rises madly, completely enveloping Hongling''s body and resisting all the evil Qi, but the surging power is still transmitted to Hongling''s body through the bloody armor.


    Poof!


    Hongling vomited blood and her delicate body trembled. She withdrew for tens of meters before she stopped her body. She was a little embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at the black robed man standing in the void. She smiled and said, "you are really willing to detonate these two bodies directly..."


    The man in black robe looked solemn. The only idea left in his mind was to kill Hongling in the fastest way. He saw that his body turned into a residual shadow in an instant. The blood and evil spirit pervading the world enveloped the man in black robe, forming strange black lines. The black lines were the same as those on the previous dead bodies. The black lines seemed to eat blood, Just now, the black robed man''s flesh and blood shriveled at a terrible speed, but the waves that filled his body became stronger and stronger.


    In a short instant, the man in black seemed to have turned into a demon corpse.


    This scene made Hongling''s pretty face slightly changed. Strands of purple flames burst out in vain from her body, just like ten thousand long silent volcanoes erupting again and straight into the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a hole at the end of the sky, in which endless flames were vented. A huge Phoenix virtual shadow was condensing and slowly spreading its wings to wrap Hongling''s body, Her delicate body is like a red jade, emitting a crystal light, with the potential of destruction and violence.


    Below, the Taoist array sect looked at this scene with a shocked look. At this moment, they really realized how terrible the Huangdao territory was. Whether it was Hongling or the black robed man, they were almost out of breath.


    "Die for me..." there was a violent roar and exploded in the void. The man in black came across the void. Looking at the red Ling near Chi Chi, it was like the recovery of an ancient fierce beast. It was so terrible that he was going to break the sky.


    In the face of such a terrible blow from the man in black, the red diamond face was fearless, and the blood magic Phoenix Nirvana began to move. The magnificent and powerful energy waves were vented from his body like a mountain torrent, like a real Phoenix coming to the world and having an irresistible momentum. Then, the seemingly slender jade hand blew out without fancy.


    Boom


    Under the gaze of many nervous eyes, the two figures collided fiercely without retreat. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar rang out, and a terrible energy storm immediately set off madly between the two. I saw that the figures of Hongling and the man in black retreated backward. However, the man in black retreated a few steps, while Hongling retreated dozens of steps.


    A trace of blood dripped from the corner of Hongling''s mouth. Her expression changed indefinitely. Her eyes looked at the black robed man ahead with a little fear. That fist gathered all her own strength and integrated into the power of the Phoenix insect. You can''t bear such terrible strength, even the five major practitioners in the Imperial realm.


    What scares Hongling most is that on her fist, a black pattern is emerging strangely. This black pattern is the same as that on the man in black robe. Hongling notices an extremely terrible smell on it, as if it is not a black pattern, but a fierce beast that eats people, crazy swallowing the blood gas in her body, Her entire right hand was shriveling at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Hiss... Hiss


    The purple flame converged on Hongling''s right hand, as if to burn the black pattern. However, with her moving with Zhenyuan, the speed of the black pattern swallowing blood gas soared in vain, leaving only white bones in her whole palm, and the black pattern has been transferred to her right arm.


    "It''s no use. This is my magic power, maggot. You can''t wipe it out even if you have all kinds of means, unless I die..."


    "As long as the blood gas and real yuan in your body flow, it can devour it. Therefore, if you don''t want to be a red pink skeleton, stand there and see how I killed the boy. During this time, you can also think about whether you want to join the team of my corpse demon sect..."


    Seeing that Hongling''s right hand turned into thick bones, the black robed man was relieved. He destroyed two imperial corpses at any cost in order to urge the blood magic in his body. Originally, he wanted to kill Hongling, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to kill it now. With the existence of magic maggots, Hongling doesn''t dare to do it again even if he has the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    Turning around, the black robed man looked murderously at Su Bai dozens of feet away.


    From the beginning to the end, neither the terrible storm caused by the black robed man detonating the two bodies nor the fierce fight between him and Hongling attracted too much attention.


    At the moment when Su Bai went up with his sword, he was immersed in the realm of killing only.


    Holding the bloody iron sword, Su Bai walked step by step. When each step fell, there was endless murderous spirit on him, which made the world tremble. The iron sword in his hand clanked and roared, as if he wanted to take off Su Bai''s right hand and cut into the black robed man in front.


    During this period, Su Bai took a total of 15 steps. Both his killing intention and his terrible sword intention have reached the peak. In his eyes, the world has once again become a blood red world. In Su Bai''s sight, there is only a beating heart, which is the heart of the man in black. The cold killing machine is locked in an instant. At the same time, Su Bai''s eyes also looked at the man in black.


    The black robed man''s heart suddenly gushed out a strong crisis, and the words he was about to speak died completely in his stomach, because he saw Su defeated.


    Keng


    A melodious sword roared fiercely, and the man in black was like a great enemy

 Chapter 1057

    Keng!


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand finally came out, and a powerful and indescribable breath came out from the iron sword, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if it came from the abyss of Jiuyou hell, and attacked the black robed man with the shrill sound of the sword.


    The momentum of this sword is very strong. It swallows mountains and rivers and makes heaven and earth resonate with it. It is not a killing intention, but like a river and sea falling between heaven and earth and rolling in, which makes everyone present tremble and cold.


    This is the fifteenth sword of the supreme power, the sword that must be killed.


    Compared with the sword Su defeated against the man in white, it was more terrible, and waves of destruction continued to impact.


    The eyes of the black robed man suddenly shrunk at this time. The original cold face had already been covered with dignified color. Facing such a terrible sword, he noticed that a cold air machine was locking his body, as if even if he wanted to avoid, no matter how fast he was, he could not avoid the sword.


    "No wonder younger martial brother Lin died under this sword. It''s really extraordinary... However, even if your swordsmanship is superb, I have my own magic power to defeat it."


    The black robed man roared. He was originally a decisive man. Since he knew he couldn''t avoid the sword, he didn''t hesitate at all. More than ten thousand evil Qi broke out when he was inside. It seemed that there was a soul shaking sound of ghost crying and wolf howling. His eyes showed a violent light and he directly punched out.


    Roar!


    Under one punch, there was a roar of waves and thunder. The sound was huge and shook the sky, as if to break the whole heaven and earth.


    The black robed man seemed to have used all his strength in this punch. Facing the mysterious sword of Su Bai, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Looking at the thrilling scene in the void, Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others were very nervous. Although they had witnessed the horror of Su Bai''s sword, they couldn''t help worrying when they felt the terrible power of the black robed man''s fist.


    Not far away, the two sides who were fighting, whether Qin Bubai, Qin Shuang or Murong long, looked at the scene, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes. Obviously, whether it was the mysterious sword of Su Bai or the earth shaking fist of the man in black, they were aware of the strong oppression.


    "Even if I face brother Ye''s fist, I have to pay some price... Although this boy''s swordsmanship has the power to kill the emperor, when the power gap between the two is too large, no matter how superb his swordsmanship is, it can''t be made up. If I drop ten times, the boy will die."


    Murong Long''s face showed a little excitement. He had already played his cards, but he still couldn''t defeat Qin Buwei, so he could only hold him for a while. But if he went on for a long time, it must be him who failed. "When the boy dies, the little Niang skin can''t easily fight. With my real strength and brother ye, it''s easy to defeat the man in front of him."


    Obviously, the result of the fight between Su''s defeat and the man in black will determine the fate of the two teams.


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Su Bai''s iron sword ran through the world with a murderous intention, and collided with the black robed man''s falling fist.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two collided, the whole world seemed to vibrate violently, and then there was an earth shaking roar, which set off wildly in the world within thousands of feet. The void within hundreds of feet around showed a distorted sign, like an ocean of energy storm and sword, which seemed to collapse the sky, Let the people below tremble like falling into an ice cellar.


    With the continuous sinking of the earth, huge cracks spread out.


    If they didn''t feel it, they raised their necks and looked straight at the center of the energy storm in the void. A look of horror quickly spread from the eyes of Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others, because they saw that Su Bai''s body was shaky and falling downward like a heavy blow.


    "Lord..." Cao Feng exclaimed, his face suddenly changed dramatically and became extremely white.


    In the void, the expressions of Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang also changed slightly, and there was a little panic in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t think that Su Bai would be defeated like this, and the mysterious sword would be broken by the man in black robe.


    Bang


    Su Bai''s body fell to the ground heavily, and a blood mark of tens of meters was painted on the broken earth. Everywhere he passed, the earth burst, and the blood penetrated from the pores of his whole body. It was incomparable. Obviously, he was still reluctant to bear the terrible blow of the man in black robe.


    The sand and stone splashed and the smoke and dust rolled, swallowing Su Bai''s figure.


    At this scene, the three Murong dragons looked very happy. They could detect that the terrible sword in heaven and earth was gradually disappearing. It was obvious that the man in black had won.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I shouldn''t wait for my life. No matter how extraordinary the boy''s swordsmanship is, there is a limit. With his cultivation in the king''s realm, he can withstand brother Ye''s fist. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s not far from death. He can last for a while at most. Sir, do you think it''s necessary for you and me to continue fighting?"


    Murong long breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Bubai with an uncertain look, he grinned: "After all, you are from the hall of eternal life. We don''t want to kill all of you. Why don''t you and I stop? After all, you''re not participating in the hundred wars just for the reward given by the Taoist array sect. According to brother Ye''s previous words, as long as you join the team of the corpse demon sect, their corpse demon sect will give you double. Why do you have to put your family and life on behalf of the Taoist array sect."


    "Elder brother, why talk so much with him? You and brother ye will join hands and kill him directly later. Those two little Niang skins will stay and let our brothers love them. Brother, I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t really tasted the taste of the little Niang skin of the longevity hall." Murong Hu looked up and down at Qin Shuang not far away with some hot eyes and said with a bright smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shuang''s beautiful eyes, which were always calm and could not afford waves, showed a trace of panic. However, soon, the panic disappeared and was replaced by resolute. Even if she burned the golden elixir of the imperial way and destroyed her body, she would not let these lives catch her.


    Qin Bubai''s face changed indefinitely, and there was a little struggle in the depths of his eyes. As Murong long said, they participated in the hundred wars for reward, but if they put their family and life together, they had to consider it carefully. The reason why they refused the invitation of the corpse demon cult was the existence of Su Bai, who had the strength to kill the emperor. Who died between the two teams Not necessarily, he would not do anything to betray his faith, but now, the situation is completely different.


    "Cluck... Are you so convinced that the little guy lost?"


    At this time, Hongling''s crisp and gentle laughter rang through the sky. She saw that her beautiful eyes were filled with a little joy and stared at her right arm. There, the black lines that had been entrenched on it were gradually disappearing.


    Smell speech, no matter Qin Bubai or Murong long, their faces are changing dramatically. In their induction, the towering momentum and vigorous breath on the black robed man are rapidly dissipating, and the figure originally standing in the void is gradually shaking away.


    What''s going on?


    Murong Long''s face showed a little frightened color. Although it was far away, he could clearly see the scarlet blood marks on the black robed man''s body, which seemed to be cut by countless swords.


    Keng


    A melodious sword roared from the black robed man''s body. Then, countless terrible and dead sword ideas penetrated from his body, tearing the black robed man''s body apart, splashing blood, broken arms and stumps into the sky. It was still the head of the black robed man. There was no previous ferocity on that face, only endless panic and reluctance.


    Unwilling because, before his death, the man in black had realized the horror of Su Bai''s sword, but he also knew how to resist Su Bai''s sword, but he never had this chance again.


    In this scene, the three Murong dragons were in panic. Their eyes subconsciously looked down to the ground, where a terrible and fierce breath condensed again.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a figure was stepping out of the air. Su Bai''s blood clothes moved in the wind, his black hair was scattered, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He glanced at the people in the void. With one step, the iron sword in his hand disappeared in vain, together with Su Bai''s figure.


    At the same time, in the back of Qin unbeaten, a sword light appeared, and Su Bai appeared. His blood flowed like a bloody Shura, but his face was filled with a smile. Looking at Murong Long''s panic look, he said, "he can''t stop my sword. How many layers do you think you can stop my sword?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong long burst out a little cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "we three brothers are willing to join your team and help you."


    Su Bai shook his head and said with a light smile, "you three are really interesting, but it''s not enough. Give you two choices, surrender to me or die¡°

 Chapter 1058

    When Su Bai''s insipid voice spread in the void, many people''s faces changed slightly, especially Murong Long''s faces became gloomy. Murong long stared at Su Bai darkly and said in a deep voice: "The corpse demon sect is the mastermind of today''s affairs. We are just acting under orders. Now all the practitioners of the corpse demon sect have been destroyed. I think your anger is not early. Why don''t you let us go? Of course, as an apology, my three brothers can directly join your sect without any reward and do their best for you."


    Murong Long''s voice is gentle. Once he sweeps away his previous arrogance, he puts his posture very low. After all, the strength of the former is enough to make him so afraid. If the two sides continue to fight, the defeated one must be their three brothers.


    "Do you think I look like such a patient person? I don''t want to say the same thing twice. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it¡°


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was slowly raised, the sword peak was stained with blood, and the endless edge was slowly flowing on it. It was such a rusty iron sword that killed two practitioners in the imperial realm.


    When Su Bai pointed his iron sword at Murong dragon from afar, Murong dragon''s scalp was numb, his soul trembled inexplicably, and a sharp chill filled his whole body inexplicably. Although the former''s words were as plain as ever, the killing mechanism contained in Murong dragon''s plain was earth shaking.


    However, as a practitioner of the Huangdao realm, Murong long can''t willingly submit to others. These years, although their three brothers live a life of licking blood on the tip of the knife, with their strength, they also have a good influence in the various regions of Dongxuan. Although they can''t be named Dongxuan, they also dominate one side.


    Of course, if Su Bai is a practitioner of imperial Taoism, why don''t they surrender to him? The former is just a practitioner of imperial Taoism. Although he has the strength to kill the emperor, he is not qualified to make their three brothers surrender.


    Thinking of this, Murong Long''s eyes showed a little fierce light, and his tone suddenly became tough. He said coldly, "Sir, do you really think my three brothers are afraid of you? My three brothers'' practitioners are not greedy for life and fear of death for so many years. It''s a big deal that fish die and nets are broken. If you don''t want to fight for this old life, you will pay a heavy price."


    "Oh, then try and see if you have that ability."


    Su Bai slowly raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His cold eyes swept Murong dragon, finally looked at Murong tiger and Murong leopard in the distance, and said: "Although I don''t know how you did it. In a short time, you can raise your cultivation to the triple peak of Huangdao territory, which may be blood magic or secret skills, but as long as one of you falls, you must not be able to maintain this state. At that time, it''s not difficult to kill you with brother Qin''s strength."


    At the same time, dozens of feet away, in the void where Qin Shuang fought fiercely with Murong tiger and Murong leopard, the iron sword tore through the nothingness and drew a bright sword light to shine on the sky. The killing gas rolled in, like the Milky way falling from the nine sky, covering the sky and the earth. Now it was shrouded in darkness Murong tiger and Murong leopard.


    Keng!


    The shrill sound of the sword cut through the sky, which made Murong tiger and Murong leopard feel frightened and confused. They noticed that there was a great sense of killing in the world, locking their souls. With a fierce breath, it seemed to tear their souls apart. A strong sense of crisis that was hard to speak surged into their hearts without any hesitation , the bodies of Murong tiger and Murong leopard retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    Murong tiger and Murong leopard dared not take Su Bai''s mysterious sword.


    When Qin Shuang saw the light of the sword, the silver gun in her hand attacked and killed Murong tiger and Murong leopard. The vast white cold suddenly came to the heaven and earth. A layer of ice visible to the naked eye quickly spread out in the void within hundreds of feet, but in an instant, the heaven and earth had turned into a world wrapped in silver.


    When the cold came, the retreating bodies of Murong tiger and Murong leopard suddenly stopped in the void. At their feet, a thin layer of ice spread out and wrapped their feet.


    According to the truth, this thin ice layer can be easily crushed by one foot, but at this time, let Murong tiger and Murong leopard struggle and roll Zhenyuan out, and they can''t spread these ice layers.


    "Zero border..." Qin Shuang murmured softly. She stood still. She knew that she didn''t need her hand next. She had used her blood magic to seal the world and frozen the bodies of Murong tiger and Murong leopard. Although there was only a few seconds, it was enough time for the man to make a sword.


    Wow... Wow


    In the wind and snow, endless red leaves swayed out. It became a sea of blood and white, gradually covering the figures of Murong tiger and Murong leopard, but it could not cover up the cold sword light. It tore open the wind and snow, knocked open the red leaves, and took an unparalleled and fierce killing opportunity to shoot at Murong tiger.


    In the distance, Murong long saw this scene, his eyes showed a little panic, and exclaimed, "surrender... I am willing to surrender..."


    Poof


    Blood splashed, and the iron sword light stopped several inches away from Murong tiger. Murong tiger''s original rebellious face was full of panic. His body vibrated violently. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. At his heart, a blood column was bursting out, dyed the snow flocs in front of him and made the red leaves scarlet.


    Until now, Murong Hu just understood why the latter could kill the emperor with one sword based on the cultivation of the seven peaks of the king''s realm. It was a pity that he understood it too late. He turned his head and looked at the Murong leopard with the same frightened look on his side. He wanted to make a sound to remind him. The iron sword that had stayed in front of him suddenly swept away and burst, Cut off the head of Murong tiger, and the blood rushed high.


    "No..."


    Murong leopard''s eyes were ready to crack, and the magnificent Zhenyuan swept away from his body. The ice under his feet could no longer withstand such impact and burst. Without any hesitation, the huge knife in Murong leopard''s hand split out, and the terrible blade momentum gathered frantically on the narrow blade, directly turning into a huge knife shadow, which seemed to kill people, Countless shrill screams were raised in it. This knife was directly cut towards Su Bai.


    The void around Su Bai shook violently. Looking at the long knife, it was like a knife mountain splitting him. If the terrible momentum condensed on it fell on him, his physical strength would never bear it.


    In the face of such a terrible knife, Su Bai was not in any panic, because he saw that a silver and bright Phoenix shadow ran through the sky, carrying an endless cold current. Where the cold current passed, the originally turbulent void was still, and the gorgeous ice crystals spread, which contained palpitating danger.


    Su Bai''s eyes were a little dignified. Looking at the silver Phoenix shadow in front of him, the terrible blade cut by Murong leopard was frozen.


    Under Su Bai''s gaze, the silver Phoenix virtual shadow collided with the fallen giant knife. Suddenly, the sound of the knife that shocked the world suddenly died down. The two collided without any roar or even any energy storm. Everything was sealed by the endless cold current, together with Murong leopard and the giant knife in his hand, This world is like a world of ice.


    "This blood power is not simple..." Su Bai murmured softly. The raging cold current around him finally contained not only terrible energy fluctuations, but also an extremely cold force, which could turn heaven and earth into a cold world in an instant.


    Even in the face of such a terrible cold current, Murong leopard''s body was frozen and printed, together with the real yuan in his body.


    Naturally, Su Bai would not miss such an opportunity. The iron sword in his hand swept out again.


    Poof!


    With blood splashing, Su Baitie''s iron sword swept away and directly picked up the head of Murong leopard, which stained the sky with blood.


    At this scene, Murong dragon''s soul trembled, and his fear filled his whole face. His cultivation fluctuated sharply in his body. At this time, he gradually grew old and recovered to the double level of emperor Daojing.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked at Murong long.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Murong Long''s scalp felt numb. At this moment, his intestines were blue. What''s the use of dignity face? If he was allowed to make a new choice, he would submit to the other party without hesitation.


    "I am willing to surrender..." Murong long exclaimed. He was afraid that Su would be defeated. Now he just hoped that it would be time to be soft at this time.


    "Kill him." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Die for me." on one side, Qin Bubai had already prepared to fight. As soon as Su Bai''s voice fell, Qin Bubai had already shot. The Dragon elephant roared in unison and his blood gas soared to the sky. He almost defeated Murong dragon with an overwhelming attitude. Murong dragon only supported a few interest and was killed by Qin Bubai''s random fist.


    With Murong Long''s death, the people watching below just broke out earth shaking cheers, especially Cao Feng, who looked very excited. Just now he thought he was going to die in the hands of the practitioners of the corpse demon sect. Fortunately, the Lord finally broke through and swept through the corpse demon sect with an invincible posture.


    One sword kills the emperor, and this shocking scene reappears again.


    This time, four huangdaojing were killed.


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked at the figure in the void, with unspeakable enthusiasm.


    Su Bai, dressed in blood, stood in the wind and snow, with an indifferent look and deep eyes, like a waterfall, black hair dancing in the wind, with an unspeakable style, like a king of peerless style, overlooking the world

 Chapter 1059

    Sunset, blood stained sky.


    Su Bai, dressed in blood, stood in the sunset, with a rich spirit like jade and heroic hair. His originally thin figure gave people a feeling of towering like mountains, and there was a momentum of intake that moved people.


    Qin Bubai stepped into the air with Murong Long''s body and looked at the awe inspiring young man in blood. Although he had seen Su Bai''s sword before, Qin Bubai still had an unspeakable shock when he saw the scene of Su Bai''s sword cutting the emperor''s way again, He has been practicing for so many years and has never seen anyone who can do this step with the seven heavy practitioners of the king''s realm. Even the leading demons in the hall of eternal life can rarely do this step.


    It is conceivable that if this matter is spread, it will inevitably cause Dongxuan shock and surprise the whole world.


    "Brother Ximen''s swordsmanship is really amazing. He has killed three practitioners of the imperial way in a day, and the talent of Tianzong is just like this. Even if I am not inferior to those holy sons in my eternal life hall, if you step into the imperial way in the future, you are doomed to be Invincible and respected under the imperial way!"


    Qin Bubai sighed from his heart that he had been completely convinced by the style shown by Su Bai. Unfortunately, it is an era of declining kendo. If this son was born in the era of prosperity of ancient Kendo, he must be a supreme being who despises the ages.


    Su Bai had no joy or worry in his eyes, as if he had just killed some mole ants before. He said, "brother Qin praised me. These people died under my sword because they were too careless. I was just surprised. If they really hit it hard, I must have lost."


    The realm is born from the heart. Because the heart has the intention to kill, the realm has the intention to kill. Only the realm of killing.


    The 15th sword is the extreme of the only killing state, and the state is no longer generated by the heart, but by the state. All the 15th swords have natural and terrible power and can be called an invincible existence.


    However, Su Bai knew that this sword was not invincible in the real sense. He could kill Huang Daojing one after another because those people were unprepared. If those people were on guard against the 15th sword in advance and arranged heavy defenses at their heart, Su Bai would not want to kill them so easily.


    Of course, Su Bai would not take the initiative to reveal this.


    Qin Bubai has been practicing for so many years. Naturally, he has the ability to observe people''s words and feelings. He can see that it is time for the latter to say these words from his heart, not pretending to be modest, which makes him sigh. At the age of weak crown, such an age should have been young, young and crazy, especially those young supreme masters in the East Xuanzhong. However, In front of Su Bai, he could not see any arrogance on his childish face, only the calm as water and the abyss as sea.


    "It''s a pity..." Qin Bubai suddenly sighed in his heart. His eyes looked at the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand. The iron sword was about three feet long and covered with rusty rust. It looked a little blood red due to bleeding. In his opinion, it was a completely rusty sword. It seemed that it could be broken easily. Qin Bubai didn''t know why Su Bai used such a rusty sword, He felt that it was a pity that a leading demon like Su Bai would go further than the so-called juvenile supreme if he studied other ways of cultivation.


    Su Bai naturally saw the regret in Qin Bubai''s eyes. He had seen such eyes in many people, such as Yu Wenfan, Shi Yi and priest Zu. In particular, the former repeatedly persuaded himself to give up Kendo practice as soon as possible. In Dongxuan, no, and even the whole wilderness, Kendo was both sinful and harsh by heaven. No one has been able to take that step since ancient times, Among them, there is no lack of a unique era. The incomparable strong will eventually turn into a piece of loess.


    However, after so much suffering, Su Bai''s Taoist heart was already as firm as a rock.


    Keng!


    The iron sword chirped softly and Su Bai''s fingers flicked the iron sword. He found that after several murders, a lot of rust fell off the iron sword and began to spread to the sword. Su Bai sighed in his heart that he had a big appetite. He knew that if he wanted the iron sword to bloom its real edge, he had to want more blood essence.


    Put away the iron sword, Su Bai looked down and saw that Cao Feng and his party were safe and sound. He just smiled at Qin Bubai and said, "it''s lucky that there are three here this time. Otherwise, today our Taoist array sect is doomed to heavy casualties, and even the whole army may be destroyed."


    "Brother Ximen is joking. Master Mu asked me to come at a heavy price. We naturally have the obligation to protect you. Besides, the greatest hero this time is not us, but brother Ximen yourself. If you hadn''t turned the tide and killed the three emperors with one sword, our team would have to pay a heavy price today. When we go back, we don''t know how to explain to master mu ¡£¡±


    Qin Bubai''s eyes also looked at the people below, and his face showed a little happy color. When he shot earlier, he thought he could solve Murong dragon in a short time. Who knows what method Murong dragon didn''t know, but he raised his cultivation to the four levels of the imperial realm in a short period of time.


    "Little guy, those guys saved their lives, but my sister paid a great price."


    Hongling''s charming laughter was blowing in the sky. She came with lotus steps. I felt pity on her beautiful face. She shook her right arm, leaving only Mori white bones in her whole hand.


    "With the cultivation of Hongling, it shouldn''t be difficult to regenerate flesh and blood." Su Bai looked at Hongling''s white right hand and showed some fear in his eyes. The blood power of the black robed man was really overbearing. If he hadn''t killed him before, I''m afraid he would end up worse than Hongling.


    Hongling pursed her sexy red lips and said with a charming smile, "it''s not difficult, but it needs some elixir or spiritual liquid with great vitality, such as Changsheng liquid."


    "Changsheng liquid? What''s that?" Su Bai asked knowingly, as if he had heard Changsheng liquid for the first time.


    "Cluck... That''s the drop of spirit liquid you used before, that''s longevity liquid." Hongling''s long and narrow eyes stared at Su Bai, and her pretty face was full of expectation.


    "Oh, that''s the longevity liquid. No wonder when the priest''s ancestor gave it to me, he told me not to use it if I had to. Unfortunately, the priest''s ancestor only gave me a drop of longevity liquid." Su Bai looked at Hongling''s right hand with a look of regret on his face and said helplessly: "Now I can only grievance Your Excellency Hongling first. After the hundred wars, I personally ask the priest Zu Weihong for a drop of longevity liquid."


    "I''m really a guy who doesn''t understand the customs. There are many people who want to pay attention to me in the longevity hall. Most people and my sister don''t bother to give him this opportunity. Thanks to my sister''s previous thinking, if you take out a drop of longevity liquid, my sister will promise me by example." Hongling sighed and immediately smiled at Su Bai with a charming smile. As soon as her right hand was raised, she saw a bloody insect crawling out of her body and covering her whole right hand. The aura between heaven and earth poured into her right hand, and the blood was filled with light. However, a pair of slender white jade hands appeared at the end of everyone''s sight again in a few seconds.


    However, Su Bai could not help feeling that his scalp was numb when he thought that the white, slender and fine jade hand was covered with insects.


    Qin Bubai looked down at Cao Feng and others, frowned and said, "what to do next? Look at their injuries. We can''t hunt and kill demons in a short time, so we need to rest for a period of time. If we continue to hunt and kill demons, it''s ok if we''re lucky, but even if we have to meet that kind of situation, we can''t spare energy to protect them..."


    Everyone knows the horror of the demon hunting battlefield.


    "Rest for a few days to see the situation... The two huangdaojing demons and blood eating ants provided us with a lot of points. Now we should be among the best in each team, and we are not in a hurry. After all, the hundred wars have just begun. Now let''s clean up the mess first. This place should not stay for a long time." Su Bai didn''t think about the cableway. He took the lead in rushing towards the body of the practitioners of the corpse demon sect below. Presumably, the wealth of the practitioners in the Huangdao territory should not be too bad.


    What made Su Bai miss most was the golden elixir of Huangdao in these practitioners of Huangdao realm


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a little hot look and cleaned up the battlefield.


    For about ten minutes, the corpses of demons on the ground were emptied by the people, as well as the mustard ring carried by the corpse demon cult.


    Smelling the bloody smell of heaven and earth, Su Bai knew that this was not a good place to share the stolen goods. With a big hand, he took the people to the sky

 Chapter 1060

    Broken peaks, showing a sad red color, the whole world is filled with a tragic atmosphere, without any vitality.


    The silence here is terrible, as if even the mountain wind had disappeared.


    I don''t know how long after that, there were sharp wind sounds in the gray sky. Dozens of figures rushed towards the broken peaks like lightning. They were extremely fast. The distance of thousands of feet was only tens of breath. These figures had already jumped down on a boulder platform at the top of the peak.


    These people were naturally Su Bai and his party. After cleaning the battlefield, they hurried on without stopping. They didn''t meet any demons on the way. Finally, they chose this mountain as their foothold.


    Su Bai looked at the world with a little alert. Although he had experienced several wars, Su Bai didn''t look tired, but he was energetic.


    Su Bai looked at the past, the whole world was dark red, whether it was the broken peaks crawling on the earth or the clear springs flowing quietly among the mountain streams.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and all the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet appeared in his mind. Every plant and tree were under his perception. He didn''t notice any breath, and naturally there were no demons dormant in this heaven and earth.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai said with a smile, "there is no smell of demons in the surrounding area. This place is relatively safe. You can rest now. If there is no accident, we will stay here for a few days."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng and Yue Chen were relieved just now. Many people sat down on the rocks directly. They were careful to come all the way. They were afraid of the attack of demons. Cao Feng and other Taoist array practitioners were worried, and Cao Feng was even more anxious to support his injury.


    "Well, we can distribute the booty now. Although we are unlucky this time, the harvest is still considerable." Su Bai waved his big hand, and dozens of mustard rings burst out from his sleeves, quietly floating in front of him.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, people''s eyes immediately looked at these mustard rings. They were very hot. These mustard rings were not only filled with mountains of demon corpses, but also the inner alchemy of the demons in the Huangdao territory and the golden alchemy of Murong long and others.


    Hongling''s beautiful eyes also show a little hot color. She has been thinking about the demon corpses in Huangdao territory for a long time.


    Qin Bufu also raised his eyes and looked. Even if he came from the Changsheng hall, he couldn''t help feeling envious in the face of so many demon corpses and the golden elixir of the emperor. Before the hundred sects war, they had made three rules with the shepherd emperor. In the hundred sects war, whoever killed the demon, then the demon corpses belong to who.


    Qin Bubai said, "we won''t participate in the distribution. According to the previous agreement, these demon corpses belong to brother Ximen."


    "Yes, these demon corpses should belong to the leader. We have no merit and don''t have any strength at all. At most, we just cleaned the battlefield." Yue Chen echoed. Although he was very eager to distribute some demon corpses, he also knew that these people didn''t have any strength at all, but became a burden and dragged down Su defeat.


    Cao Feng looked reluctantly away from these mustard rings, looked at Su Bai and said, "what elder Qin Bubai and elder martial brother Yue said is very true. Put these mustard rings away, master. You don''t have to distribute them."


    Su Bai shook his head slightly and looked at Qin Bubai''s three people: "What does it mean to receive benefits without merit? In the first World War of demons, if the three brothers Qin didn''t deal with the demons and corpses in the Huangdao territory and contain them, even if my swordsmanship was superb, it would be difficult to break through the siege, let alone kill those demons in the Huangdao territory. When the corpse demon sect attacked earlier, it was brother Qin. You took the three brothers Murong and the leader of the corpse demon sect to help me It bought time. "


    Speaking of this, Su Bai turned his eyes to Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others, and said with a light smile: "and you, facing the attack of the corpse demon Pope Taoist practitioners, you are not afraid and fight hard, which also bought time for my breakthrough. If it were not for you, my previous breakthrough would be disturbed. At least the breakthrough failed, or you would be buried directly in the hands of the corpse demon sect practitioners."


    Perhaps in the view of Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others, it is their duty to try their best to resist the attack of the practitioners of the corpse demon sect, but Su Bai seems more than that. He knows very well that if he breaks through a little slower, these people may fall today. Knowing that they are defeated and facing the oppression of the practitioners of the imperial Taoism, these people do not escape and are willing to fight their own battles His family and life also need to fight for more things for him. This is enough to impress Su Bai. In addition, the Taoist array sect is not thin on him. These people are from the Taoist array sect and can be regarded as the mainstay of the Taoist array sect in the future. Su Bai will not treat these people badly, especially Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng. They respect him.


    As for Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang, on the one hand, these three people did contribute. On the other hand, Su Bai also took into account the reasons of the team. Although he had the means to kill the emperor, he was only a king''s realm after all. In the next trip of demon hunting, he had to rely on these three people. This time, it was equivalent to forming a good relationship and making friends with these three people.


    Seeing that Qin Bubai was about to stop talking, Hongling quickly said, "cluck... Little guy, you said that. If we still want to refuse, it would be a little hypocritical. Besides, you are the captain of the team. No matter what you do, we naturally want to support you."


    Qin Shuang still had a cold look on her face, but she softened a lot in Su Bai''s eyes. Although this guy is young, he knows a lot about human feelings and worldly sophistication.


    Honglingdu said that Qin Bubai could only nod his head and say, "then rely on brother Ximen."


    "Murong dragon was killed by brother Qin, and his imperial golden elixir and mustard ring belong to brother Qin. In addition, there are four imperial golden elixirs and two demon inner elixirs, among which the inner elixirs of Murong tiger and Murong leopard, the inner elixirs of blood eating mother ants and the corpses belong to you." Su Bai handed Qin Bubai a mustard ring, which is Murong dragon''s Mustard ring, Then he took out four golden elixirs of the imperial way and the corpses of demons and handed them to Hongling.


    After receiving the mustard ring and the Huangdao golden elixir, Qin Bubai had a strong moving color in his eyes. They didn''t expect that Su Bai would be so generous. They directly assigned three golden elixirs and a demon skeleton at the Huangdao level to them, but the three didn''t refuse too much. They accepted them directly after saying thanks.


    Su Bai smiled and waved his hand. His eyes turned to Cao Feng and his party. Cao Feng and others suddenly became very hot.


    "Cao Feng suffered the most serious injury this time and paid a great price. This imperial golden pill will be given to Cao Feng... If you can refine one or two percent of the energy in it, the injury should recover as before." with a wave of Su Bai''s big hand, a golden pill with Ruixia color light rushed out and fell towards Cao Feng.


    Cao Feng immediately reacts and catches it. In his eyes, he is overjoyed. Huangdao golden elixir, which is a golden elixir of Huangdao, is a rare existence in their Taoist array sect. Unless those who have made great contributions to the sect can be given an Huangdao golden elixir, but for so many years, only a few people in the Taoist array sect can be given by the sect, but now, The Lord didn''t even think about it, so he directly gave him the golden elixir of the emperor''s way. He quickly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord."


    "This is what you deserve."


    As Cao Feng''s first follower, Su Bai would not treat him badly. As for other disciples of the Taoist array sect, Su Bai did not intend to continue to take out the golden elixir of the imperial way, but took out a mustard ring and threw it to Mo Yanfeng, saying, "there are about 1500 blood eating ant corpses here. You and Yue Chen will distribute them together."


    "Promise!" Mo Yanfeng took the mustard ring and replied softly. His expression did not change because Su Bai didn''t give him the golden pill of the imperial way, but looked at Cao Feng with envy,


    "Thank you, leader." Yue Chen, Qin Chong and others looked at each other one after another, and there was a strong color of gratitude in their eyes. They knew that they didn''t have much strength in this line, but they could also get the gift of Su Bai, and get these demon corpses. As long as they refine their blood essence, their strength will certainly improve.


    "This is just the beginning. In the future, we will hunt more demons. Only if your strength is improved, can our team go further in the hundred wars. Well, take advantage of everyone''s good rest and recover their injuries as soon as possible." Su Bai said with a smile. He put away his mustard ring and walked directly to an open space.


    However, as soon as Su Bai took a few steps, Hongling followed.


    "What''s up?" Su Bai asked.


    Hongling''s bright eyes stared at Su Bai, as if she had made some decision, smiled and said, "little guy, do you know the extradition order of Changsheng hall?"

 Chapter 1061

    Extradition order?


    Su Bai shook his head without even thinking about it. He said, "I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t been out of the wasteland for a short time. Even the Changsheng hall is known this time because of you."


    Dongxuanxue palace, Changsheng hall and four ancient families are thunderous in Dongxuan. They occupy several regions and have unparalleled strong strength. In particular, dongxuanxue palace and Changsheng hall are respected as holy places of practice by Dongxuan, even in the wilderness.


    Hongling looked at Su Bai in amazement. She didn''t know how to speak, and immediately wiped her mouth and said with a smile: "No wonder master Mu said that you concentrate on Cultivation and turn a deaf ear to other things. However, if you want to travel in Dongxuan in the future, you still need to know some things. Just, my sister will tell you about the various forces of Dongxuan when you have time today. In case of conflict with others, you don''t know which force you have provoked."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai turned his eyes helplessly. Does he look like such a troublemaker?


    However, Su Po also knew that he really knew little about Dongxuan, let alone the great wilderness world. What he knew at present was through the classics of daoarray sect and Langya sect. These Dongxuan learning palace, Changsheng hall and the four unknown ancient tribes were not recorded in those classics.


    Therefore, for Hongling''s proposal, Su Bai smiled and said, "thank you..."


    "There are 100 regions in the great wilderness, and Dongxuan occupies 15 regions. There has always been a saying that there is one palace and one palace. Naturally, one palace refers to the Dongxuan learning palace. Since the Dongxuan learning palace was founded by the great emperor of Dongxuan, the Dongxuan learning palace has been known as a holy land of practice in the Dongxuan regions, not only in the Dongxuan regions, but also in the great wilderness. However, with the sitting of the great emperor of Dongxuan, the Dongxuan learning palace There was no other Supreme Master. His control over Dongxuan declined day by day. Finally, the heroes rose together, including the hall of eternal life, the four ancient tribes and various religious doors. "Speaking of this, Hongling couldn''t help showing a look of pride on her face and said with a light smile: "At the beginning, my Changsheng hall was no more than an inferior force. However, with the birth of the great Changsheng emperor, in a short span of more than a hundred years, my Changsheng hall has become the force second only to the Dongxuan school palace in the East Xuanzhong. It sits on the border of several regions, thousands of families are courtiers, thousands of Ministers serve, and worship for a hundred dynasties. It can be said that it is at its peak. Even after the great Changsheng emperor sits down, my Changsheng hall also has the number of nine saints, and its position in the East Xuanzhong is like this The sun is in the middle of the sky, which is now on a par with the East Xuanxue palace, and even surpasses the East Xuanxue palace to some extent... "


    Emperor Dongxuan, Su Bai heard from the priest''s ancestor that it was the existence of a supreme power. Naturally, the Immortal Emperor was also the existence of a supreme power. Hearing this, Su Bai couldn''t help but think of Weiwo sword sect, which is known as a sword ancestor and a sect of hundreds of saints. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Weiwo sword sect was at that time, even if the strong people of Dongxuan school palace and Changsheng hall add up today, It''s not enough to see before the only sword sect.


    Unfortunately, times have changed. The era of the prosperity of Kendo is long gone. Su Bai had no chance to witness that era with his own eyes.


    "When my sword ancestor wakes up and all saints return, he will sacrifice blood to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky..." Su Bai could not help thinking of a solemn and desolate palace and the huge sarcophagus displayed in it. If Jianzu and Baisheng woke up from ancient times, I''m afraid neither Changsheng hall nor Dongxuan school palace is the only opponent of our Jianzong. Jianzu and Baisheng are destined to sweep an era.


    Looking at Su Bai''s thoughtful expression, Hong Lingyu smiled sweetly. He thought that the latter was shocked by the power of Changsheng hall and said with a light smile: "Nowadays, DongXuan academy palace and Changsheng hall have become two holy places for practicing in Dongxuan. In addition, both forces are religious. No matter which aristocratic family, imperial dynasty or sect you are, you can practice in DongXuan academy palace and Changsheng hall as long as you want. I don''t know how many practitioners in the 15 regions of Dongxuan want to practice in DongXuan academy palace and Changsheng hall even if they break their heads However, the recruitment conditions of these two forces are naturally extremely harsh. Most of the people who can enter them are the leaders of demons. At the beginning, whether I, younger martial brother Qin and younger martial sister Qin Shuang had to work hard to pass the selection of Changsheng hall. "


    Su Bai said faintly, "the selection of Changsheng hall and Dongxuan school Palace should be very strict. I''m afraid those practitioners with low qualifications will not be able to enter Changsheng hall and Dongxuan school palace all their life. This can be regarded as teaching without class?"


    "Only when the extradition order appears can the younger generation of many strong people in the hall of longevity be regarded as ordinary. They can''t pass the selection of the hall of longevity at all. In order to take into account these strong people who have made great contributions to the hall of longevity and avoid the interruption of their descendants'' incense, the hall of longevity will issue an extradition order. Only with an extradition order can you join the hall of longevity even if you have ordinary qualifications , and it happened that my ancestors had made great contributions to the longevity hall and were given an extradition order, and now the extradition order is in my hands. "Hongling smiled. When she said this, she looked at Su Bai with meaningful eyes. After a long time, she continued:" if you are interested in joining the longevity hall, my sister will give you the extradition order... "


    Join the hall of eternal life?


    Su Bai never had this idea. After all, for him at present, the path of cultivation is very obvious. He practices Kendo, and who can guide him in the hall of longevity?


    Even though Changsheng hall is known as the holy land of cultivation, it is not as attractive to Su Bai as the Taoist array sect. Su Bai shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I have no idea of joining Changsheng hall. Moreover, with my qualifications, I can pass the selection of Changsheng hall without extradition order."


    "That''s because you don''t know the benefits of joining the longevity hall. Why should all forces send their descendants to the longevity hall for cultivation even if they break their heads? That''s because the longevity hall has unparalleled cultivation resources. According to a very popular saying in our longevity hall, even if a pig stays in the longevity hall for decades, it has the cultivation of the king''s realm..." Hongling seemed to have expected that Su Bai would refuse. She was not in a hurry, but directly talked about the benefits of joining the Changsheng hall, "It can be imagined how terrible the cultivation resources of Changsheng hall are. In addition, there is a hundred emperors hall in Changsheng hall. Every once in a while, a palace is opened. Practitioners of imperial Taoism environment teach practice and guide the maze. More saints will also open a forum to preach. Some people with better luck worship these saints directly and inherit their mantle..."


    "There is another point, that is, the protector. If there is a practitioner crossing the imperial way in the hall of eternal life, as long as it is reported, dozens of powerful people in the imperial way will take the seat in person. If it is the imperial way, it is directly the powerful people who become saints to take the seat, so as to ensure that the robbers will survive the disaster safely, let alone wind, thunder and fire. If someone goes to that step, they will be long-term The hall of health is bound to pour out and protect its path. "


    Hongling said earnestly: "and you also practice kendo. Since ancient times, almost all practitioners of Kendo have suffered far more disasters than other practices. Many peerless talents hate it, not to mention those who have the capital of the great emperor. They eventually turn into ashes under the disaster of wind, thunder and fire."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s expression changed. Among the people present, he knew better than anyone else that the wind, thunder and fire robbery of Kendo was terrible. He was better than the elder of the only sword sect. He already had extraordinary strength and couldn''t take that step. If he took that step in the future, the super saint of the hall of eternal life would help him, which could really increase his confidence.


    The change of Su Bai''s expression was naturally seen by Hong Ling. She knew that Su Bai must have been moved and continued: "There''s also an extradition order. It''s not as simple as extraditing practitioners to practice in the hall of eternal life. You can take the extradition order to participate in the extradition selection. If you can pass the extradition selection, you can directly worship under the door of the extraordinary and saintly strong. At the same time, you can also get one of the top ten immortal skills in the hall of eternal life. The immortal skills can evolve divine powers and peep into the existence of divine powers. Sister I have been practicing in the hall of longevity for so many years, but I am not qualified to practice the skills that are not taught by longevity. Today, my sister is also pleased with you, so she plans to give you the extradition order. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If the extradition order really works, it should be sought after by various external forces. Even if it is sold, it can get a large number of cultivation resources. Would you be so kind?" Su Bai looked at Hongling suspiciously. He didn''t think Hongling would be such a kind-hearted person.


    "You are very smart at a young age. If you enter the Changsheng hall with an extradition order, I will be your extradition person in the future. Whether you pass the extradition selection or your strength breaks through the emperor''s way or even the emperor''s way in the future, the Changsheng hall will give me a huge reward." Hongling giggled and looked forward to Su Bai. She didn''t believe she said so much and Su Bai wasn''t moved.


    "No wonder..." Su Bai''s eyes turned to Qin Bubai, who was showing a little envy. Obviously, this thing should be true, but even so, Su Bai still had no idea of going to the hall of longevity to study, and said, "thank you for your love, but I still have to think about it..."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Hongling''s face, but it dissipated soon. He still smiled and said, "it''s all right. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Just give me an answer before the end of the hundred wars."


    Su Bai smiled and arched his hands, so he didn''t continue to discuss this matter, went aside and looked at his booty this time

 Chapter 1062

    Su Bai almost effortlessly erased the seal on these mustard rings. He took the lead in picking up the mustard ring of the black robed man, moved his mind, and suddenly immersed himself in the mustard ring. A look of surprise appeared on his handsome face.


    In that tens of feet of space, a demon corpse hovered strangely, and the towering demon gas lingered around. It was vaguely visible that the Tao patterns spread on these demon corpses. These Tao patterns seemed to contain some kind of truth of heaven and earth, which made these demon corpses have amazing demon gas, which gathered madly, as if they would wake up again at any time.


    In Su Bai''s induction, the breath of these demon corpses fluctuated no less than the existence of the eightfold kingdom.


    "One, two, three... Ten, there are ten demon corpses in total. Martial uncle Yu Wenfan said that the corpse demon cult cultivates the way of guarding corpses. I think this is the way that the two corpses in the imperial realm controlled by the man in black robe earlier." Su Bai murmured in his heart. His soul and spiritual energy swept through the whole ring space, and did not stop on those bottles and cans, but on a jade slip, Obscure and complex runes fill it.


    Su Bai''s mind moved, and the jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand. His tentacles were gentle, like holding a warm jade.


    Su Bai played with the jade slip for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself in the jade slip, but when his soul and spiritual energy just touched the jade slip, he realized that the surface of the jade slip was covered with a very strong seal to resist his discovery.


    However, the seal seemed to be strong, but it seemed to be empty to Su Bai. He directly used his sword to break the seal, immersed himself in the jade slip, and messages immediately poured out of the jade slip and quickly poured into Su Bai''s mind.


    "Good thing." a few minutes later, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and sighed. This jade slip is not simple. It is called Senluo corpse control. As the name suggests, it is used to control the corpses.


    There are similarities and differences between the way of killing imperial court puppets and the way of killing imperial court puppets of corpse demon sect. Both of them control the corpses, but there are differences. The way of killing imperial court puppets requires constant blood sacrifice puppets to strengthen the puppets. Therefore, the puppets of killing imperial court can grow, while the way of killing imperial court puppets of corpse demon sect doesn''t need to be so troublesome. They directly arrange corpse charms in the corpses, Compared with the former, this kind of corpse can not grow, but it is better to control a large number, and even if the corpse is destroyed, it can be easily collected.


    Usually, a disciple of corpse demon sect can control more than ten corpses in the same state.


    Obviously, those corpses in the Najie space should be controlled by the black robed man. Now that the black robed man dies, the imperial corpse spells on those demon corpses will naturally fail. However, as long as you practice this Senluo imperial corpse technique, you can rearrange the imperial corpse spells on these demon corpses.


    At the same time, this Senluo corpse guarding skill is not only simple to guard corpses, but also can be practiced through this skill. As long as you urge the corpse guarding spells in the demon corpses, these demon corpses will continue to condense dead Qi. These dead Qi can be easily refined by Senluo corpse guarding skill. The disciples of corpse demon sect practice through cultivating dead Qi, The cultivation speed is much faster than the ordinary cultivation way.


    It is said that the sect gate of the corpse demon sect is located on an ancient battlefield, where countless creatures were buried, dead, and could not disperse even after tens of thousands of years.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed gently, and the cultivation and printing methods of Senluo''s corpse control suddenly appeared in his mind. These printing methods seemed very shy, especially some printing methods were as difficult to understand as tadpole text. Even Su Bai was difficult to understand. At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: "congratulations on the host''s cultivation of Senluo''s corpse control..."


    In an instant, Su Bai''s mind was clear, and these incomprehensible printing formulas became very easy to understand. Su Bai immediately understood the mystery in these printing formulas, and there was no obstacle to understanding the whole article.


    It was almost effortless for Su Bai to completely remember the seal formula of Senluo imperial corpse cultivation. However, Su Bai also knew that he could only initially master the cultivation method. If he wanted to succeed in cultivation, he had to practice more before he could really enter the realm of entering the door.


    "You can try to practice the Senluo corpse control skill later. If you successfully condense the corpse control spell, you can add more than a dozen eight fold combat power of the king''s realm..." Su Bai opened his eyes and immersed himself in the ring space of the man in black again. Except for the jade slip, most of the rest are fierce animal essence blood. Su Bai preliminarily estimated that there are more than 50 drops of five grade fierce animal essence blood, There are tens of thousands of drops of blood essence of the fourth product, even two drops of blood essence of the sixth product fierce beast.


    Without any hesitation, Su Bai directly transferred the blood essence of these fierce beasts to his mustard ring, and immediately looked at the mustard rings of Murong tiger and Murong leopard one by one. Their wealth was no less than that of men in black robes, and even the number of blood essence of six grade fierce beasts was much higher than that of men in black robes. They added up to seven drops.


    "He is worthy of being a practitioner of the imperial realm, and his wealth is not comparable to that of the imperial realm..." Su Bai whispered. He also killed many practitioners of the imperial realm in the Taimo restricted area, such as rob Wan and Zhao Kuo, but their wealth is nothing compared with these three people.


    Su Bai immediately put the fierce animal blood essence of the two people''s Mustard ring into his mustard ring, and finally turned his eyes to the mustard ring of other corpse demon sect practitioners. He didn''t look at it carefully and almost swept it. What made him speechless was that these people''s wealth was really poor. It was not as good as the original robbery, let alone the previous three people, but the number was large, which was considerable.


    According to Su Bai''s preliminary calculation, he got nine drops of six grade fierce animal blood essence, 280 drops of five grade fierce animal blood essence, and more than 40000 drops of four grade fierce animal blood essence. As for the second and third grade fierce animal blood essence, he didn''t bother to count them. There were also some pills, more than 1000, most of which were healing pills, but there were also some poison pills, which were full of dead gas and poisonous gas.


    Even with Su Bai''s wealth at the moment, he had to sigh, "kill and set fire to the golden belt..."


    After counting the harvest, Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and a powerful breath surged from his body, enveloping tens of thousands of feet of heaven and earth. When he realized that there was no smell of demons in the heaven and earth, Su Bai just decided to start practicing the Senluo corpse control skill. According to his calculation, it would be best if he could successfully condense the Senluo corpse control skill in half a day, If he fails, he will give up his cultivation temporarily and focus on his cultivation and immortal sword body.


    After all, ironmaking needs to be hard, and others are only external forces after all.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai sank down again and began to practice the Senluo corpse control technique.


    When Su Bai began to practice, Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang all looked surprised. They all noticed that there was a sudden breath of death in Su Bai''s body, which was the same as that lingering in the practitioners of the corpse demon sect.


    "He is practicing the cultivation of corpse demon sect?" Qin Bubai''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Well, it should be. The little guy should have got it from the black robed boy''s Mustard ring. I didn''t see him holding a jade slip in his hand, but doesn''t the little family know the truth that he can''t chew too much?" the head of Hongling was slightly puzzled.


    Under the gaze of Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and others, Su Bai''s hands quickly sealed, and he saw a surge of dead Qi like ink at his fingertips. These dead Qi gathered together in front of Su Bai, and a rune appeared faintly, but when it was just formed, it exploded involuntarily.


    "Failed." Su Bai didn''t mean that his first attempt failed. He didn''t continue to practice, but summarized the reasons for his failure, "It''s still a little short of heat. The printing speed is not fast enough or coherent, resulting in some errors in the middle. In addition, this dead spirit evolved from my sword element, which is still mixed with some sword spirit, which is easy to form conflict, unless I can achieve perfect evolution and do not mix any sword spirit..."


    Thinking of this, Su Po was not in a hurry to condense the imperial corpse spell, but first tried to make the only sword yuan in his body perfectly evolve into death after all, trying and failing

 Chapter 1063

    Night, very deep.


    A blood moon hung high, and the cold moonlight fell from the end of the sky, filling the whole heaven and earth, Ling lie and Su Sha.


    Boo... Boo


    At the top of the peak, several bonfires were burning up. Everyone sat around the bonfire, surrounded by a lot of wine jars and some roasted demon meat, emitting a very delicious and attractive taste.


    These are the flesh and blood of blood eating ants. They contain extremely powerful energy. Although they are not as majestic as blood essence, they are more delicious. Especially after smearing a layer of secret sauce on them, they are most suitable for wine.


    "Elder Qin, is there really no problem?" Cao Feng looked up at the distant heaven and earth. The dark heaven and earth seemed like a fierce beast that ate people, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    "Don''t worry. If there are demons passing by, even if there is no fire, they will notice our breath. Besides, if there are us, even if ordinary demons attack, they will just add some wine and food to us." Qin Bubai played with the wine cup in a relaxed tone, but looked at Su Bai in the distance and said with a smile: "Moreover, the noise made by your master attracts the demon''s attention more than the fire."


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng was speechless.


    "This guy is really persistent. How many times is this?" Hongling''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Bai with a smile. Maybe it was because of drinking. A little crimson color appeared on her bright face, which was more charming and attractive against the fire.


    "The 925th time..." Qin Shuang Nunu said.


    "No, it should be the 926th time. He will fail again soon."


    Qin Bubai took a sentence on one side, but his expression suddenly changed when he just said it.


    In front of Su Bai''s body, a rune about the size of a palm slowly condensed out, with a dense dead spirit, and strange lines flowing on it, giving people a very mysterious feeling, containing a certain truth of heaven and earth, so that the aura around heaven and earth is strangely silent.


    "Succeeded?" Hongling also stared at the black rune, looking a little surprised.


    Su Bai''s closed eyes slowly opened at the moment. He stared at the black Rune in front of him, and an excited smile quickly spread from the corners of his mouth. After nearly 900 attempts, he finally succeeded. He can be regarded as a preliminary master of the Senluo corpse control technique. The black rune is called the king level corpse control spell, which, as the name suggests, is used to control the corpses below the emperor''s territory.


    Su Bai cut his finger and dropped a drop of his blood essence into the black rune. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he took out a demon skeleton from the black robed man''s Mustard ring. The demon spirit lingered on the demon skeleton and the Tao patterns were faint.


    This demon''s body was refined by the black robed man''s sacrifice, so it was very simple for Su Bai to control this demon''s body, as long as he burned the imperial body spell on it.


    Su Bai pressed it with one hand and saw that the black Rune suspended in the void quickly fell towards the demon''s body and integrated into the demon''s body. The dark body of the demon''s body suddenly burst into brilliance, especially the golden light on the Tao pattern. The golden light gathered the heads of the demon''s body to form an obscure and complex rune.


    "It''s successful." looking at the golden runes condensed from the demon''s corpse, Su Bai obviously realized that he had formed a certain connection with the demon''s corpse, but this connection was relatively weak, and would be disconnected if they were far away.


    "Ang..." a roar sounded from the corpse of the demon, as if some kind of seal had been untied in his body, and the monstrous evil spirit swept out, and the fierce light burst out again in the dark eyes of the demon, as if they were resurrected.


    Under the sudden momentum, everyone jumped, stood up like a great enemy, and looked warily at the demon corpse in front.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a demon''s body. It''s dead, but now it''s under my control, just like the two bodies controlled by the man in black." Su Bai smiled.


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a moving color, especially Qin Bubai and Hong Ling. Their eyes were full of incredible color. They clearly felt how powerful the energy contained in the demon''s body was, which was almost eight times of the king''s realm.


    After that, Su Bai ignored everyone''s expression. He collected the demon''s corpse, condensed the imperial corpse spell again, and then took out another demon''s corpse, branded the imperial corpse spell on it, and began again and again. Until Su Bai wanted to condense the sixth imperial corpse spell, he suddenly noticed that a stinging pain swept from the depths of his mind, and the whole mind was about to explode ¡£


    Su Bai knew that he had reached the limit and had to stop.


    "My Senluo corpse guarding skill is just the beginning of my path. Depending on the situation, my current cultivation can condense up to five corpse guarding spells. Unless I improve the level of controlling Senluo corpse guarding skill... But it''s very troublesome to improve it. It can''t be solved in a moment and a half. I can only do it first." Su Bai knew that he was only a little involved in Senluo''s corpse defense. Unless he had time, he wouldn''t spend too much energy studying it.


    His eyes closed slightly. Su Bai took out a pill and swallowed it into his stomach. This condensed the imperial corpse charm consumes a lot. It condensed five imperial corpse spells. The real yuan in his body was almost exhausted. Fortunately, if he wanted to urge the imperial corpse charm, the consumption would not be so large. According to Su Bai''s estimation, if he wanted to urge five demon corpses for half an hour, he only needed to consume one layer of real yuan.


    As for the consumption of energy in the demon corpses, there is no need to worry at all. The Tao patterns covered on these demon corpses will always draw energy from heaven and earth to supplement.


    "It''s really successful for him..." Hong Ling said unbelievably. She had fought with the black robed man in person, so she was particularly aware of the smell on the corpses controlled by the black robed man. The smell was the same as that on the corpses of these demons. Obviously, the skill Su Bai had previously practiced should be used to control the corpses.


    "Lord, this is the cultivation skill of corpse demon sect?" seeing that Su Bai''s cultivation was over, Cao Feng and others immediately came forward.


    "Well, it''s called Senluo''s corpse guarding skill. The corpses can be controlled through this skill, but those corpses must undergo some refining. How is the recovery of the injury?" Su Bai nodded slightly, glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Cao Feng.


    "The recovery is almost the same. As long as we don''t hurry, there''s no problem. Lord, in my opinion, let''s start to hunt demons at dawn!" Cao Feng said with a grin. A rather strong breath swept out of his body. Although it''s not as good as the heyday, it has obviously recovered a lot compared with the previous appearance of dying.


    Su Bai looked at Cao Feng and said with a smile, "don''t be so urgent. You can start when your injury is basically cured."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bai''s expression suddenly changed, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, raised his eyes and looked at the dark world in the distance, where the dead and terrible, such as the dark night, could not hide the blood red diffuse in the void.


    At the same time, Qin Bubai, Qin Shuang and Hong Ling also felt something and looked up along Su Bai''s line of sight.


    "It''s really haunting. You can''t have a good rest." as soon as Hongling''s jade hand raised, the powerful and terrible strong wind surged out of his palm and directly put out the campfire on the ground.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others suddenly became vigilant. It was obvious that they were aware of something. Cao Feng lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "Lord, have you been found by the demon?"


    "Well, get ready to fight!"


    Su Bai''s eyes slowly closed, and a powerful breath surged out of his body. Centered on his body, he swept away from the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet. Every plant and tree in the heaven and earth appeared in Su Bai''s mind, a look of amazement gradually appeared from his face, and his eyes suddenly opened, "Unexpectedly, there are still people... Whose breath is so weak that they should not be 100 religious practitioners..."

 Chapter 1064

    Heaven and earth are like a picture scroll, and the dark night is like ink.


    In the ancient mountain forest, the towering branches and leaves of giant trees spread out and block out the sky and the sun. Even the moonlight can''t fall on the ground through the gap between the leaves. The whole vast forest sea is very dark, but it''s not calm. Loud and incomparable roars reverberate from the mountains and valleys, shaking the whole vast forest sea. The withered leaves rustle down.


    Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind set off in the vast forest sea, and several embarrassed figures shuttled through the forest sea, with great speed and ghosts, but these people''s faces were full of panic and fear. From time to time, they would look up at the sky over the forest sea, as if there was something terrible there.


    Especially when there was a roar between heaven and earth, these people''s faces were even more flustered.


    "Don''t worry, the devil didn''t find us so soon, otherwise he would have done it." a middle-aged man who looked like a rough mine whispered. There were two bloody scars on his face, as if he had been scratched by some kind of claw. It could be seen that there was black air on it, eroding his flesh and blood. We can imagine how painful it was, but the man seemed unaware of it, Vigilant eyes looked at the vast forest and made a gesture.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The group''s figure suddenly stopped. There were two women and one man, including the middle-aged man.


    "You and I are injured. If we continue like this, we will be caught up by demons sooner or later. The location here is very remote. Can you feel the existence of Feng Shui spirit pulse?"


    The middle-aged man looked dignified and looked at one of the women. The woman was originally dressed in blue. Because she was stained with blood, she looked more like dressed in red. She was in her thirties. Although her face was covered with blood, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face.


    Hearing the speech, the woman in blue closed her eyes lightly, and it was vaguely visible that ripples were surging and opening on her. Then she opened her eyes, nodded her head, and said, "yes, although it is weak, it can still be moved."


    Before the words fell, the woman in blue took out a blue cloth roll, which was about two meters long. The woman in blue spread it out and spread it on the ground. She saw a beautiful and magnificent mountain and river map outlined on the blue cloth roll. She stood on the blue cloth roll and quickly finished printing with her hands. The blue light seal permeated between her jade hands and fell on the blue cloth roll.


    The heaven and earth within a radius of tens of feet suddenly trembled. Two powerful and incomparable breath converged on the cyan cloth roll along the earth. A faint cyan light rose and enveloped the body of the woman in green. The breath of the woman in green suddenly disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    "Little Lord, uncle Liu, come up quickly..." the woman in green urged.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man and another girl immediately walked to the girl in Tsing Yi. The cyan light also shrouded their bodies. Their breath suddenly disappeared, and the cyan light gradually dispersed.


    "I hope I can stop the demon''s Induction..." the middle-aged man murmured. He raised his eyes and stared at the sky, looking very nervous.


    At the same time, over the vast forest sea, a giant golden lion of more than ten feet trampled on the void. Its whole body was bright with gold, as if it was cast with gold. The terrible smell spread on it. The scarlet eyes of the giant golden lion were coldly scanning the forest sea below, sneering: "Ignorant mole ants also want to hide from you, lion king, just by this means..."


    The voice of the golden lion was as loud as thunder, swept away madly, and the forest sea under the earthquake was shaky.


    In the forest sea, the faces of the three middle-aged men were very nervous, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "I didn''t expect that I was really lucky. I just wanted to play with these three mole ants. I ran into a group of mole ants by mistake." The huge head of the golden lion suddenly raised and looked into the void in the distance. There, he noticed the breath of some wild creatures, and there was an irrecoverable excitement in his eyes. As soon as he thought about it, its huge lion claws suddenly flew towards the forest sea below.


    A golden Giant Claw suddenly condensed from the empty air. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth. The golden Giant Claw fell downward.


    At that moment, it seemed that the power of destroying heaven and earth roared from the sky. The middle-aged man looked shocked and looked at the huge claw like blocking the sky and the sun. He knew that the demon had really found their trace, and the cold sweat had soaked his back, "Qingya, take the little Lord, I''ll break the back..."


    Boom!


    The vigorous and violent breath surged from the middle-aged man''s body. Suddenly, a round of golden sun condensed from his body, and the true yuan turned into a fiery flame. At this moment, he completely burned the essence and blood in his body, and his body soared to the sky. He held a bloody spear, which quickly and violently stabbed out, and smashed it on the huge claw, with sparks splashing and gold and iron The drum swings open.


    However, no matter how fierce the attack of the middle-aged man was, the falling speed of the huge claw was not affected at all. In the horrified eyes of the women and girls in Tsing Yi, the claw fell on the middle-aged man. Suddenly, the sound of bone cracking rang out, and the middle-aged man shot out in a panic. The terrible force directly broke the trees along the way, and his breath was listless and dying.


    "Uncle Liu!" the Qingyi woman and the girl hurried away, but the terrible power carried by the coming Giant Claw made it difficult for the Qingyi woman and the girl, as if they were pressed by thousands of mountains, and the truth in their body was almost stagnant and difficult to flow.


    "Don''t worry about me, Qingya, take me with you." when the middle-aged man saw that the Giant Claw was about to fall down, his eyes immediately turned red. He knew how terrible the attack contained in the Giant Claw was. The five powers of his kingdom could not resist it. It can be imagined that if the Giant Claw fell on them, the consequences would be terrible and he would die, But now all his bones are broken and can''t move. He can only watch the Giant Claw fall.


    Ka... Ka


    Whether it is a girl in Tsing Yi or a young girl, her bones bear the powerful and crazy tremor, and the sharp wind resounds in their ears. They can only watch the Giant Claw come. They know that when the Giant Claw falls, it will be broken to pieces.


    "Dad... Mom... I''ll accompany you..." the girl murmured softly. At this time, there was no panic in her eyes, but more relief.


    However, just as the Giant Claw was about to fall on them, a melodious sword sound sounded in vain. Then, a bright sword light suddenly appeared from the front of the girl and the girl in green, as if tearing the nothingness out.


    The dazzling sword light made the girl squint her eyes involuntarily. Soon, she saw a white jade like hand sticking out of nothingness, holding the sword light and cutting into the giant claw in the sky. She saw a flash of sword light, and the seemingly terrible golden giant sword suddenly burst open. A crack spread and the whole Giant Claw seemed to be cut by the sword.


    The girl''s face was incredible, and she couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    Even the woman in blue was stunned.


    The void was turbulent, and a figure in blood slowly appeared.


    This figure is not very tall or burly, but it is also as tall and straight as a green pine, as if there is no power in the world to crush this figure.


    "Death!" the roar of the golden lion roared in the void.


    It was also at this time that the woman in Tsing Yi just reacted. However, her face was not happy for the rest of her life, but showed a little worried. She could detect the strong smell of the former, but there was still a huge gap compared with the golden lion in the sky.


    "Sir, be careful!" the woman in green couldn''t help but say, "that demon is the Ninth level of the king''s realm..."


    Standing in the air, Su Bai smiled gently at the reminder of the latter. Wang Daojing jiuzhong may be very strong for ordinary Wang Daojing practitioners, but it is not threatening to him at all. So far, he doesn''t know how many Wang Daojing jiuzhong blood eating ants he killed.


    At this time, the Golden Lion shot again. His huge body carried the golden torrent and dived down from the end of the endless sky. The surging power surged in the golden torrent.


    Hum!


    Su baileng snorted, the iron sword in his hand clanked and roared, turned into a bright sword light, and went up to kill. Two distinct sharp breath gathered on it. The rusty iron sword had endless sword breath, and the vast white one directly cut the golden torrent around the body of the yellow and gold lion.


    It was unstoppable. It was the breath of only lonely sword and only lonely sword. Su Bai had been able to integrate the two sword ideas into one sword. In an instant, the iron sword had stabbed the head of the golden lion. The body of the golden lion was extremely strong, but in front of the sword, the weak was like white paper, and was directly pierced by the iron sword.


    "Ah!" the Golden Lion uttered the last scream. The huge body suddenly shook in the void and fell down rapidly. The blood splashed wildly and fell hundreds of feet away, and the forest sea collapsed and sank.


    This scene shocked the women and girls in Tsing Yi.


    Su Bai gently shook his right hand in the air, and the iron sword that stayed in the distance suddenly disappeared. The next moment it appeared in his hand. The rusty sword was dripping hot blood. Su Bai turned around and looked at them and said with a smile, "OK, it''s solved."

 Chapter 1065

    Blood stained the sky, the huge body of the golden lion lay quietly in the dilapidated mountains and forests.


    The terrible pressure between heaven and earth dissipated in vain at the moment. The girl and the woman in blue looked at the body of the golden lion in the distance. They could detect that the vitality in the golden lion was completely extinguished, and the sword cut off its vitality.


    It was not until Su Bai''s voice sounded in the ears of the girl in green and the girl in green that the girl and the girl in green reacted. The former''s beautiful face was a little red, and his black and white eyes were full of a color of worship, and his eyes were feverishly staring at Su Bai in front of him.


    "Thank you for your kind help. It''s elegant and unforgettable. I''ll remember it." the woman in blue stared at Su Bai with bright eyes and showed a grateful smile on her face. She knew that if Su Bai didn''t act in time this time, the claw of the golden lion would fall down and they would die.


    Su Bai waved his hand and said with a light smile, "it''s just a little effort. Your companion seems to be in a bad situation."


    Hearing the speech, the girl in Tsing Yi and the girl just reacted. Their expression changed slightly and rushed to the middle-aged man in the distance.


    Seeing that the girl and the girl in Tsing Yi were safe and sound, the middle-aged man showed a smile on his pale face and endured the sharp pain from his body. The middle-aged man slowly got up, smiled at them and said, "I''m fine... Cough¡°


    As soon as the words were said, the middle-aged man vomited a mouthful of blood, and his original standing body shook.


    "Uncle Liu." the woman in blue appeared next to the middle-aged man with a flash of body shape. She quickly helped the latter. At the same time, she took out a round vermilion pill and put it into the latter''s mouth.


    The girl also came to the middle-aged man and looked at the shocking injury on the middle-aged man. A pale meaning suddenly appeared on her pretty face, and there were tears in her eyes.


    The middle-aged man grinned and said, "don''t worry, little Lord. Uncle Liu is fine. He''s just some skin injuries. He can recover as long as he takes a few days off. You''re the one who didn''t get hurt just now."


    "I''m not hurt. Uncle Liu, don''t talk now. Sit down and refine the Zhu blood pill first to disperse the medicine. In this way, the injury will recover quickly." the girl hurriedly came forward and helped the middle-aged man''s other arm with a worried tone.


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt. Uncle Liu will refine the pill later. Thank your benefactor first."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to show that he was all right. His face was in vain. He looked at Su Bai in the distance. When he saw the latter''s too young face, his eyes showed a look of surprise, but he still hugged his fist and said in a deep voice to Su Bai: "I''m Liu Yan. Thank you for your kindness. If you can use Liu in the future, Liu will go through fire and water¡°


    Looking at the dignified middle-aged man, Su Bai shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s all right. After all, you and I are both wild creatures. Since I met, naturally I won''t stand idly by and let my family die miserably under the claws of an alien. By the way, how could you be chased and killed by this demon? Look at you like this, you should have escaped all the way..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yan seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly became blood red. His tone was a little sad. He suddenly sighed and said: "It''s hard to say. A few months ago, our family land was attacked and occupied by demons. Millions of people died and were injured. The survivors were directly kept in captivity by demons for demons to play... Until a powerful person in Huangdao territory passed by and angrily attacked the demons, we took advantage of the chaos to start the Feng Shui array in the family land and escaped... But we didn''t expect to be on the way to escape Encounter this demon... "


    The girl in blue and the girl on one side looked very sad. In particular, the latter could no longer suppress the tears in her eyes. It seemed that she thought of her relatives who had died miserably and whispered: "Dad is for me, otherwise he wouldn''t die..."


    "The patriarch died well. If he hadn''t sacrificed his own life to urge the Feng Shui array, so many people wouldn''t have escaped from the heaven. Little Lord, people can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be too sad. The patriarch must know that you are still alive. He will be very happy." Liu Yan sighed softly, with a look of regret on his face, "It''s a pity that those people who didn''t escape in time don''t know what the situation is now..."


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    At this time, a sharp breaking wind suddenly lifted up in the air.


    Liu Yan''s three faces immediately became nervous, especially the former, directly broke away from the support of the girl in blue and the girl, and protected them behind him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my companion, not a demon." looking at the appearance of Liu Yan, Su Bai said with a smile.


    As soon as Su Bai''s words were spoken, Qin Bubai and others had stepped into the air. Qin Bubai glanced at the bones of the golden lion in the distance and was not surprised. After all, they had witnessed the picture of Su Bai killing the emperor with a sword, so it was easy to deal with the nine demons in the king''s realm.


    They slowly fell down, stood behind Su Bai and looked at Liu Yan.


    At the same time, Liu Yan''s eyes swept quickly from Qin Bubai and others. A moment later, both Liu Yan and the women in Qingyi were filled with waves, and their strength was not weak. However, when facing Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang, they had a feeling that they couldn''t see through. Although there were no fluctuations in their accomplishments, they were still alive Liu Yan and the woman in Tsing Yi both noticed a strong sense of oppression, that is to say, the strength of these three people was much higher than theirs.


    Only the practitioners of Huangdao can give them such a feeling.


    "These people are deliberately standing behind the young man to show their respect... The young man''s identity is not simple, but he can make the three practitioners of Huangdao state so respectful." Liu Yan murmured in his heart, and his face showed a hesitation, as if he thought of something difficult to say.


    Beichi, a woman in blue, clenched her lips, stared at Qin Bubai with bright beautiful eyes, and asked softly, "dare you ask, are the three adults practitioners of the imperial realm?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai looked stunned. He didn''t expect the former to ask such a question, but he nodded slightly.


    The girl in green immediately showed an excited look on her pretty face. She knelt down directly, bit her silver teeth and said, "hundreds of thousands of people of the little woman fell into the hands of demons and were kept in captivity like animals for fun. The little woman begged the three adults to help..."


    "Elegant!" Liu Yan quickly said, "there are six demons at the level of emperor Daojing. How can you let eunuch and others take such a big risk."


    Hearing the speech, the bright eyes of the woman in blue immediately dimmed. She didn''t know the danger. She just thought that her relatives were harmed by demons at will, so she couldn''t suppress the idea. However, she also knew that even if the three adults were willing to take action, she couldn''t save her people. Thinking of this, the woman in green got up and smiled apologetically at Su Bai and others, "It''s a little girl. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Are the demons in the six emperor''s realm?" Su Bai''s eyes showed a little meditation. He turned to Cao Feng and said, "Cao Feng, you should deal with the body of the Golden Lion first, move quickly, and continue on your way later."


    "Promise." Cao Feng responded and walked towards the golden lion with big steps.


    "While there is some time now, you can tell us about the demons first." Su Bai took back his eyes and smiled at the woman in green.


    "What?" the sudden words made the woman look stunned and didn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 1066

    Looking at the stunned look of the former, Su Bai smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to save your people, but before that, you need to tell us the truth about those demons."


    The beautiful face of the woman in green came out with incredible and ecstatic color, and her voice trembled a little, "Sir, there are thousands of demons, including six huangdaojing demons and more than 500 wangdaojing demons, mainly Tianmu demons, as well as some golden giant lions and blood demons."


    At last, the woman in Tsing Yi was very nervous and looked at Su Bai nervously. So many terrible demons gathered together, enough to sweep some first-class sects.


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly. Among these demons, he could care about the demons at the level of the six Huangdao realm. His voice didn''t bring any waves: "those demons in the six Huangdao realm are Tianmu family? What''s their strength?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi was slightly relieved. Although the former clearly expressed his decision, at least she didn''t refuse directly. Her pretty face gradually became dignified, pondered for a while and said: "Three of them are Tianmu demons, two of them are blood demons, and the remaining one is a golden lion. To be honest, I don''t know the strength of these demons. I can''t feel the specific cultivation of those demons with my strength... But our clan leader once fought with one of Tianmu demons, and the two are close to each other. At that time, the cultivation of the clan leader was huangdaojing Double, presumably the strength of the Tianmu family should also be about the double of the Huangdao territory... "


    Hearing this, Mo Yanfeng and others couldn''t help but be moved. Even the other five demons were at the double level of Huangdao territory, but when they gathered together, even the five or six heavy practitioners in Huangdao territory didn''t dare to provoke easily, let alone thousands of demons. Such a lineup was no less than those demons they had met before. Besides, this one It is the strength of demons on the surface. Who knows that there are more terrible demons dormant in it.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Bai one after another.


    Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang were silent. If they had just started, they could say that you were there, not to mention the six huangdaojing demons. Even if there were ten huangdaojing demons, they could protect everyone. However, after fighting with demons, they had a deep understanding of the strength of demons, even if the latter cultivation was only huangdaojing Double, but with that strong body, it is enough to burst out the quadruple combat power of Huangdao territory.


    "If the strength of the six huangdaojing demons is almost the same, we can cope with them with our strength..." Su Baimu looked thoughtful. He quietly looked at the woman in green with a slight frown.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, the woman in green clothes saw Su Bai frown, the only hope in her eyes disappeared, and her face darkened again. She also knew that although there were three practitioners in Huangdao territory, there was still a big gap between them compared with those demons, not to mention more than 500 demons in Wangdao territory. If it were her, she wouldn''t dare to take risks at all Such a big risk.


    "Sir, please help us. With our strength, not to mention the six huangdaojing demons, even ordinary wangdaojing demons can sweep the three of us..."


    The girl who had helped Liu Yan suddenly knelt down at this moment. Her delicate face was full of helplessness and begging. Her father was the patriarch, and her position in the family was a little princess who was loved by thousands. She couldn''t watch those elders who loved her being mutilated by demons, "I know this request is too much, even rude, and will put you in a very dangerous situation, but we really have no choice... As long as you are willing to help, regardless of success or failure, I Liu Xuan is willing to serve you as a slave and a maid... If you save my people, my family is willing to respect you for the Lord and follow you from generation to generation..."


    The girl''s voice was helpless. She didn''t dare to see Su Bai. On the one hand, she was afraid that Su Bai would refuse, on the other hand, she was too much.


    "Little Lord, get up. We are not related to Grandpa. He has been very kind to us to save them. Even if we are eager to save people, we can''t let Grandpa take such a big risk." Compared with the girl in blue, Liu Yan is quite rational. He knows that even if these people help in front of him, they can''t change anything, let alone save hundreds of thousands of their people and resist the injuries in their bodies. Liu Yan stretched out his hand and took the girl''s hand, but the latter didn''t move and knelt on the ground.


    Su Bai looked at this scene and sighed in his heart. He raised his big hand and swept away an invisible force. He directly helped the girl up. Looking at the helpless face of the latter, he smiled and said, "did I say no? Just, I have a doubt. I hope you three can tell me truthfully."


    "Thank you, sir." two lines of clear tears flowed down from the girl''s face, and her exquisite face was ecstatic. She knelt down to Su Bai again in excitement. However, before her knees touched the ground, an invisible force held her body, so that she couldn''t kneel down.


    "If you have any doubts, you can say it. As long as we know, there will be no concealment." the woman in green clothes was also very excited. Su Bai''s words undoubtedly showed his position.


    "As you said before, those demons didn''t kill you directly, but kept you in captivity, right?" Su Bai asked casually, but looked straight at the three people.


    "Yes, those demons kept us like animals for fun."


    The Qingyi woman nodded slightly and showed a sad smile on her face, "to tell you the truth, I was persecuted by him and humiliated me day and night. If it hadn''t been for that time, the powerful emperor would have died now..."


    "Qingya sister!" the girl gently held the hand of the woman in blue, which was very distressed.


    "Little Lord, I''m fine. It''s all over. I just hate that my strength is not enough. I can''t blade demons myself."


    The woman in green shook her head slightly, and her eyes were full of murderous thoughts. It can be imagined that she hated those demons and wanted to drink their blood and eat their meat.


    Su Bai sighed again. Although he was not a good man, let alone compassionate, he had more or less something to do with the demon''s invasion of the wilderness. If his sword hadn''t triggered the sword power sealed in the bronze ladder, the seal might not break so soon.


    "According to my understanding of demons, those demons may rise and keep you in captivity at once, but they will never last for months. To tell you the truth, hundreds of thousands of people are not enough for those demons, let alone six huangdaojing demons. They can attack more cities with their strength. How can they waste their time on your people. "Su Bai said faintly. If he looked at Liu Yan three people with deep meaning, they must have something to hide from them.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yan''s three faces changed slightly and remained silent. Finally, the girl took the lead in saying: "those demons are really not interested in our people. Originally, they also wanted to eat us directly, but finally we told them the secrets of our family. Instead of eating us directly, they kept us in captivity..."


    "Little Lord..." Liu Yan stopped.


    "Uncle Liu, our family is going to be completely extinct. What''s the use of the so-called secret for us? Besides, we have told the demons and adults. What''s more, if adults can save our people, our family will respect adults for the Lord for generations, how can we hide something from adults." the girl shook her head slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yan showed some relief on his face and stopped stopping.


    Looking at their faces, Su Bai showed some curiosity. What secret did the demons pay so much attention to.


    Facing Su Bai''s curious eyes, the girl didn''t sell off and said directly: "the heart of the demon emperor is sealed in our family land, which is the heart of a demon at the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm..."


    "The heart of the demon emperor?" the faces of Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang changed dramatically in vain, especially the latter. The bright eyes finally showed a strong color of fanaticism, "that''s a good thing!"

 Chapter 1067

    The breath of Qin''s invincible became acute, and his voice could hardly conceal the excitement of his heart. "The heart of the demon emperor, the heart of hearsay, not only contains the essence of the essence of the Kingdom, but also contains the essence of blood and blood. It contains blood and magical power, comparable to the divine bone. If it is got by other demons, it will probably lead to the existence of an emperor''s road."


    "I remember that the yin-yang Saint opened his invincible road just because he got a demon emperor''s heart..."


    Hongling peach blossom like eyes were full of enthusiasm. Looking at Su Bai, he smiled and said, "little guy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if it''s a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, we have to break through."


    Su Bai''s pupil could not help shrinking. This is a good thing. Not to mention the blood magic contained in the heart of the demon emperor, it only contains the energy of the whole body blood essence of the demons in the emperor''s Taoist realm, which is enough to make people crazy.


    However, Su also knew that the danger of trying to capture the heart of the demon emperor must be unimaginable. After all, there are six demons in the Huangdao realm. Who knows if there are more terrible demons lurking there.


    Seeing Su Bai''s thoughtful face, Qin Bubai seemed to know Su Bai''s concerns and said with a smile: "Hongling is right. We must not miss such an opportunity. Moreover, with the strength of our team, even if we are not against those demons, we can protect ourselves."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly, but before that, he had to find out whether the demon emperor''s heart really existed, and if it existed, whether it was sealed in their clan as the girl said. Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled gently and said: "You just said that your patriarch is the emperor''s realm, so with his strength, why didn''t you refine the heart of the demon emperor?"


    "It has been thousands of years since our family got the heart of the demon emperor. For more than a thousand years, there have been many practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. Those people have tried to refine the heart of the demon emperor, but no one has succeeded. Not only that, but those people have paid the price of their lives..."


    A helpless look appeared on the girl''s pretty face and sighed softly, "Later, our ancestors found that there was an evil power in the heart of the demon emperor. Once someone refined it, they would inevitably suffer from the erosion of that evil power. At least they became possessed on the spot, or they lost their mind. So that our ancestors had to use the power of the whole family to seal the heart of the demon emperor in our family land, set up a large array and absorb the power of our people Yang Qi is used to drive away the evil power in the heart of the demon emperor, but the process is very slow... Even now, the evil power has not completely dissipated... That''s why my father is a practitioner of the Huangdao realm and doesn''t dare to refine the heart of the demon emperor easily. "


    "The evil power should be the resentment left by the demon before he died, and even its remnant soul. At the beginning, the yin-yang Saint also met this situation. However, the yin-yang Saint had already stepped into the realm of emperor Tao, and with his strength at that time, he refined the heart of the demon emperor. Naturally, he no longer spoke." Qin Bubai said in a deep voice. When his master was young, he followed the saints of yin and Yang. He was very clear about the rise of the saints of yin and Yang. He often took the deeds of the saints of yin and yang to encourage his younger generation. At the beginning, he also heard the master mention this matter.


    "It seems that even if you get the heart of the demon emperor, it''s not easy to refine it." Su Bai frowned slightly, but even so, you can''t easily let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and turned around. Su Bai looked at the people: "I decided to go to their family to find out, what do you think?"


    "You are the captain of the team. We will not object to what you have decided." Qin Bubai grinned.


    "Little fellow, if we really get the heart of the demon emperor at that time, you can''t monopolize it." Hongling smiled. After all, there is only one heart of the demon emperor. It''s better to say something in advance.


    "That''s nature." Su Bai nodded slightly, turned to look at Liu Yan and asked, "how far is it from your family land?"


    "If you try your best to hurry, it will take about two days."


    Liu Yan was relieved when he heard the speech. If these people were hesitant just now, now this man has made up his mind to go to their clan to hunt demons.


    However, Liu Yan was still a little heavy when he thought of the demons in the clan. In his opinion, the strength of these people was really good, especially the three practitioners of Huangdao territory, which gave him an unfathomable feeling, but there was still a great gap between them compared with those demons.


    "I hope not to drag them down..." Liu Yan sighed suddenly in his heart.


    The faces of the girls in blue and blue were filled with joy, especially the girls smiled with tears and thanked Su Bai and others.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more words of thanks. After all, we''re not sure whether we can save your people." Su Bai waved his hand.


    The girl smiled and said, "I know, but at least adults bring us a glimmer of hope."


    "Your current injury is not suitable for driving. Let''s rest here in the middle of the night and don''t hurry until dawn." Su Bai looked at Liu Yan. The latter''s current state, let alone driving, even walking became a problem.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow." although I''m worried about my people, the woman in Tsing Yi also knows that it''s really not suitable to go at this time.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly, and a powerful breath swept out of his body. When he realized that there was no smell of other demons around, Su Bai said, "the location here is safe. We don''t have to go back to the previous place. We can rest here tonight."


    "Promise..." everyone responded. However, after a while, the bonfire rose again and dispersed the darkness in the forest. Cao Feng cut the flesh of the golden giant lion with a knife and baked it on the fire. The meat of the golden giant lion looked golden, just like pouring a layer of egg yolk on it. At present, a very attractive smell of meat spread.


    "Lord, here you are." after a while, Cao Feng roasted a lot of meat and directly handed one of the best looking roast meat to Su Bai.


    Su Bai took over the barbecue and gently smelled the smell. He had never eaten the demon''s flesh and blood, but the meat of the golden giant lion tasted good and not greasy. There was a faint fragrance at the entrance, accompanied by powerful energy.


    He was speechless all night until there was a trace of white in the sky. Su Baifang slowly opened his eyes, stretched his waist, stood up slowly and looked at Liu Yansan humanitarian not far away: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1068

    The clan land of Liu Yan and others is located in the northwest of the demon hunting battlefield. According to Liu Yan''s estimation, even if they keep on traveling day and night, it will take two or three days. There can''t be any accidents. Since they have made up their mind to hunt demons, Su Bai and others don''t hesitate any more. They start at dawn.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, the glow tearing through the clouds dispersed the darkness in the sky, and the dawn slowly opened the curtain. This should have been a colorful scene, but the whole world showed a broken scene.


    The vast land is extremely dark red, as if soaked by endless blood. Hundreds of feet long gullies can be seen everywhere and are lifeless. This scene proves that earth shaking wars have taken place between heaven and earth.


    Due to the tight time, Su Bai and others didn''t stop too much on the road. They were all on the way. They also met some demons on the way. However, the strength of those demons did not exceed the emperor''s realm. It was almost unnecessary for Su Bai to do it himself, and others could easily solve them.


    Fortunately, there was no accident along the way.


    Two days later, a sharp wind suddenly sounded over a dilapidated ruins.


    Su Bai stepped into the air and looked at the world in front of him. It was a dilapidated city. Through the broken walls, it could be seen that the city was once towering, but now it has become a dead city. Su Bai didn''t notice any vitality, as if he had wasted endless years.


    "This city is called Xiliang city. It was originally ruled by my family. There are about millions of creatures in the city..." Liu Yan glanced slowly across the ruins in front of him, looked gloomy and sighed, "About a month ago, two huangdaojing demons led a large number of demons to attack the city. Except that some people escaped from the birth day, most people were buried in the demon''s belly. After the city, it will take half a day to reach the clan land."


    Millions of creatures?


    Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He could vaguely smell the bloody smell and the tragic smell between heaven and earth. His eyes slowly swept through the ruins and finally landed in an area thousands of feet away. There was a bottomless abyss, which spread out, as if separating the city.


    "Go and have a look..." Su Bai whispered. He took the lead in rushing forward, and everyone followed.


    When approaching the abyss, Su Bai, Qin Bubai and others looked at each other, and their faces were a little dignified, because they perceived an unspeakable breath of oppression from the abyss. Even Hongling and Qin Shuang perceived strong oppression.


    Qin Bubai looked down at the crack in the abyss below, lifted his step and swept into it. However, after a few seconds, he came out again. His voice was very condensing and said, "at least the demons in the Huangdao territory are more than five times, otherwise there would be no such strong oppression."


    Su Bai nodded, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly at the crack in the abyss and asked, "are the demons attacking here the same as those attacking your clan?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yan''s three faces changed. Finally, Liu Yan sighed, focused his head, and said in a deep voice: "it''s the same batch, but I don''t know which demon it is. These demons have invaded the clan land before the people who escaped back have had time to make it clear..."


    "If the strength of the six demons is about two or three times that of the Huangdao territory, we can barely cope with them with our strength, but now it seems that there is at least one demon with more than five times that of the Huangdao territory, and there may be more than one... If we go so rashly, I''m afraid there will be no return." Qin Bubai looked pensively, then looked at Su Bai and said: "What are we going to do next?"


    Su Bai looked at Qin Bubai and said with a smile, "they''ve all arrived here. If you give up, don''t say it''s me. I''m sure the three are unwilling."


    Hearing the speech, the girl in blue and the girl both looked tight and looked at Qin unbeaten.


    Seeing Su Bai''s calm appearance, Qin Bubai naturally guessed Su Bai''s thoughts. Speaking of this, he grinned and said, "seek wealth and danger. Since they all come, why should we go and have a look..."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Su Bai looked up at the dilapidated ruins around him. Most of the temples had collapsed, but some still stood. Although they looked broken, they were still strong. Su Bai pointed to one of the temples and said: "Today we will rest here for one night. Everyone will rest earlier. According to this speed, we should be able to reach our destination tomorrow. There may be a fierce battle at that time."


    Both the girl in green and the girl in green were secretly relieved. They were afraid that Su Bai would give up and move on. In that case, their only hope would be dashed.


    "My Lord, in my opinion, we might as well give up." Compared with the women and girls in Tsing Yi, Liu Yan is still more rational. He can see that Qin Bubai and others have little confidence in the fear of the demon. If they are careless, the whole team will be destroyed. His death doesn''t matter. He has long underestimated life and death, but he doesn''t want to involve these people. After all, these people have a life-saving grace for him.


    "It''s all right. The situation is not serious enough, but it''s just a five or six demon in the imperial realm." Su Bai said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, both Liu Yan and the woman in blue showed an odd look. Although Su Bai had shown good strength before, they were about to face the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm with more than five levels. Even if Qin Bubai, the three practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm, were afraid of their existence, the latter could say such a light and gentle word.


    Is his strength stronger than these three?


    This idea had just emerged in Liu Yan''s mind and was denied by him. He did not think that the latter''s seven accomplishments of Wang Daojing could defeat Huang Daojing, let alone the existence of more than five aspects of Huang Daojing.


    However, Liu Yan could see that the young man had a good reputation in this team. No one opposed his decision, including the three Huangdao practitioners.


    The night gradually came and shrouded the whole world. The originally quiet ruins seemed more silent. Su Bai and his party were sitting in a hall, but they didn''t set up a fire. After all, it was not far from the destination. It was inevitable that demons would come out, so they had to be careful.


    In the whole temple, there was only the breath of everyone.


    In a corner, the girl sat quietly with her chin in her hands. Her bright eyes were looking at the figure not far away, "sister Qingya, do you think we can save the people this time?"


    "Yes, although this adult looks a little young, he doesn''t look like a person who is dazzled by interests. He knows that there may be more than five demons in the huangdaojing in the clan. If he dares to go, he should be very sure... And the three huangdaojing adults didn''t object. It seems that we underestimated the strength of the three huangdaojing adults before." The woman in blue said aside, her eyes quietly swept over the three Qin unbeaten in the distance.


    At this time, Su Bai, who was closing his eyes in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes, looked up to the outside of the temple and said, "I''ve been found... No, it''s not the smell of demons..."

 Chapter 1069

    Su Bai got up and looked into the distance at the heaven and earth, where there was a sharp wind, accompanied by powerful breath, which seemed to be eye-catching in the dead night.


    The three of Qin Bubai looked at each other and their faces changed slightly. In their induction, these people galloped towards their position, "these people are coming for us¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng and others suddenly got up. The strong and powerful breath waves swept out of their bodies. Their eyes were extremely alert, staring at the figure plundered in the void in the distance, "they are practitioners in the waste bone sea."


    The sound of breaking the wind became more and more popular, and these figures gradually became clear in the void. Most of these people were wearing loose blood clothes. On the surface of their bodies, golden lights were faintly visible. These golden lights seemed to diffuse from their bones, making them look sharp and exposed, like a war gun standing between heaven and earth.


    The barren bone sea is no less famous than the corpse demon cult in this hundred wars.


    "Hehe, who is my Tao? It turned out to be you of the Taoist array sect. Since you ran into it, you might as well show up."


    A hearty laugh suddenly rose from the empty air. It was a young man who had a very beautiful face with a warm smile and looked down at the dilapidated temple.


    "The emperor''s way is double..." Qin Bubai whispered.


    "If I remember correctly, this person should be the leader of the huangguhai team, named Gaixia, and his cultivation is about the double of huangdaojing..."


    Cao Feng''s face was dignified, and the strength of the huangguhai team was no worse than that of the corpse demon cult.


    When the huangguhai team appeared, Su Bai''s eyes also looked at the past for the first time. However, he did not look at the leading young man, but at the other three figures behind the young man. His eyes were slightly frozen. The diffuse and open breath fluctuations in the three human bodies surprised him. This degree was no less than that of the emperor''s realm, especially one of his hair Gray middle-aged man, his breath is the most vigorous.


    "That man''s name is Huo Hao. He has two blood magic powers and his strength is good... He was a bronze disciple of the East Xuanxue palace, but I don''t know why he was expelled from the East Xuanxue palace. Later, he established his own family and established a sect in the Tianming domain. At present, he should be the leader of a sect." Qin Bubai raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man faintly.


    Hearing this, Cao Feng, Yue Chen and others looked more and more dignified, but they didn''t feel too nervous when they thought that the corpse demon sect team had been completely destroyed against them.


    "These people shouldn''t be completely aimed at us... Their purpose is probably the same as ours." Su Bai looked away from the middle-aged man and looked at the two figures at the end of the team. The two people''s breath was relatively weak and seemed to be injured.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai, Hongling and others'' faces changed slightly. They also noticed the two people, and their breath was almost the same as that of Liu Yan.


    "Liu Qing, Liu Yuan, they also escaped." the girl''s face was slightly happy. It was obvious that she knew the two people and recognized their identity at a glance.


    Liu Yan and the woman in blue also showed a touch of excitement on their faces, but they soon realized what they were doing. When they looked at each other, they all saw the concerns in each other''s eyes. This is the only way to go to the clan land. Liu Qing and Liu long came with these strong people, obviously to rush to the clan land.


    Liu Yan looked at Su Bai and others uneasily and smiled bitterly, "these two boys must have told those people the heart of the demon emperor in the clan land, otherwise how can they invite these strong men..."


    "Let''s go! People have come to the door, so they have to go out and see the next person." Su Bai said expressionless and took the lead to walk outside the hall.


    In the void, the young man looked down at Su Bai and his entourage. His eyes looked at Su Bai a little, then moved away, and then stayed on Qin Bubai, Qin Shuang and Hong Ling. His eyes coagulated slightly, revealing a thick fear.


    "Little Lord..." two exclamations filled with joy suddenly sounded. The two young people who looked very embarrassed looked at the women and girls in green clothes who came out after su Bai with ecstasy. "I knew that you have a natural appearance, little Lord, and you will be fine."


    "Liu Qing, Aunt Liu, have they escaped?"


    The girl looked at the two familiar faces, and a smile gradually appeared on her beautiful cheeks.


    "Aunt Liu, they were buried by demons to protect us... If these adults hadn''t helped us, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have had a chance to see the little Lord." the two young people looked gloomy.


    Although I had guessed for a long time, when I really heard the news, the girl''s delicate body trembled suddenly, the smile on her pretty face completely solidified, and her eyes were slightly red.


    In the void, the young man named Gaixia''s face changed slightly. If he had a deep look at the girl, he immediately smiled at Su Bai and his party and said gently: "it seems that you are also coming for the heart of the demon Emperor..."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Cao Feng, Yue Chen and others changed. The real elements in their bodies were quietly running, surging and opening between their palms, and some Taoist seals slowly condensed in their palms.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so nervous. Although we are also aiming at the heart of the demon emperor, we don''t have the idea of conflict with you. This time, we mainly want to discuss something with you." Gaixia smiled and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai said faintly.


    Gaixia stared at Su Bai with interest and said slowly, "I have information about Liu clan. I don''t know if you are interested in knowing."


    "Talk about it," Su Bai said with a light smile.


    "There are not only six demons in Huangdao territory, but one of them is the seven fold existence of Huangdao territory. If you rush to Liu clan''s land, you are not under a curse. I''m afraid you all have to explain there." Gaixia smiled and stared at Su Bai. To his surprise, even if the latter heard these words, he still looked calm as before, Can''t afford any waves.


    "Look, the direction when you came down is completely opposite to the direction when you went to the Liu clan. You should not have been to the Liu clan. How do you know the situation there¡°


    Yu Guang from the corner of Su Bai''s eyes glanced at the two young men of the Liu clan. He was a little surprised. They also escaped from the land of the Liu clan. Did they disclose the news?


    Cao Feng and others looked at Liu Yan with fierce eyes. Obviously, they had concluded that Liu Yan must have hidden something from them. Otherwise, why did the people of huangguhai know the strength of those demons.


    Noticing the fierce eyes cast by Cao Feng and others, Liu Yan changed slightly and quickly explained to Su Bai: "Sir, we really don''t know the specific strength of those demons. If we had known that there was a seven fold demon in the Huangdao territory in the clan, we would have told you how dare we hide... After all, you have a life-saving grace to us. How can I Liu Yan do the thing of vengeance and entrap you for our own desire."


    "I believe you." Su Bai smiled and waved his hand, looked calmly at Gaixia in the void, smiled and said, "besides, the news may not be true."


    "Do you think it''s necessary for Gai to lie to you? This news was not told to me by the two little brothers, but by Gai himself. To be honest, Gai has an object in his hand called waste bone mirror, which is one of the treasures of my town education in the waste bone sea. It can sense the smell of demons within thousands of miles. When the smell of demons exceeds the realm of the emperor, it will change."


    Gaixia said with a smile. With a wave of his big hand, an ancient mirror suddenly appeared in his hand. This ancient mirror was completely carved from bone bones. It was white and smooth. There was a mysterious fluctuation in it. Gaixia raised his left hand and pressed it on the ancient mirror. The powerful Zhenyuan immediately poured out into this ancient mirror, and the ancient mirror suddenly turned into a streamer, Suspended in the void, ripples diffuse from the ancient mirror and blend into the world.


    People''s eyes looked at the ancient mirror one after another. They saw six golden lines emerging on the smooth surface.


    "A golden grain means that there is a demon in the Huangdao territory within a thousand miles." Gaixia stared at the ancient mirror with his eyes narrowed, and his hands formed a seal in vain. A blood color mark burst out from his palm and integrated into the ancient mirror, and the golden light pattern on the ancient mirror dissipated in vain. Then, an alternative purple light pattern emerged, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, respectively representing their own imperial accomplishments. Purple condensation means that there is a seven fold demon in the imperial realm ¡£¡±


    At this point, Gaixia waved his big hand, directly removed the Zhenyuan from the ancient mirror, held it in his hand, smiled and said to Su Bai and his party: "now you are credible?"


    Su Bai stared at the ancient mirror in Gaixia''s hand and smiled, "bone mirror, this is really a good thing."


    "Now that you know that there is a seven fold demon in the kingdom of the emperor in the land of the Liu clan, you don''t know what plans you have next. Do you want to continue or give up?" Gaixia put away the ancient mirror and asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell me what you have!" Su Bai said faintly. In fact, he had guessed the other party''s thoughts more or less.


    "Well, then I''ll be straight." Gaixia said with a smile, "there are six demons in the Huangdao territory, including one of the seven heavy demons in the Huangdao territory. To tell you the truth, no matter which team we rush to the Liu clan''s land, it''s doomed to never come back. However, if you and my two teams work together, we still have the opportunity to kill those demons. Captain Ximen, what do you think?"


    "Oh. After those demons were killed, who was the heart of the demon emperor?" Su Bai asked instead of responding directly.


    "Nature belongs to us," said Gaixia without thinking.

 Chapter 1070

    The people looked at Gaixia strangely.


    Su Bai said with a light smile, "ha ha... Do you think we will be so warm-hearted and take such a big risk to fight for you?"


    "The heart of the demon emperor belongs to us, and the bones and points of other demons belong to you."


    "In addition, I, Huang Guhai, and your Taoist array sect have officially formed an alliance to advance and retreat together in the hundred sects war. If I remember correctly, Zhao Kuo of the Taoist gate threatened to tear you to pieces. If you meet the Taoist gate with your strength, you should end up miserable¡°


    "Of course, if you and I form an alliance, if daomen dare to fight against you, I will never stand idly by. I think we are not our opponents even if we are as strong as daomen. "Gaixia said with a leisurely smile that although the corpses of the demons in the imperial Taoist realm are rare, there is still a big gap compared with the heart of the demon emperor, but Gaixia believes that the Taoist array sect will not refuse because of his second proposal.


    With these words, Gaixia stopped talking. He smiled and had a plan.


    "It sounds tempting, but that''s not enough to impress me." Su Bai said faintly.


    When Gaixia heard Su Bai''s words, he knew that the latter must be moved by his previous proposal. He just wanted to take the opportunity to strive for greater interests. He smiled and said, "Captain Ximen, please put forward any requirements. If we can accept them, we will promise you."


    Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said with a light smile, "two imperial bone relics."


    "Captain Ximen, it''s too big for the lion to open his mouth. I can invite a strong man at the peak of the imperial realm to kill both Imperial bone relics." hearing the speech, Gaixia''s face changed slightly.


    Su Bai looked calm and said faintly, "do you think there will be a strong man at the top of the Huangdao realm in the demon hunting theater?"


    Hearing the speech, Gaixia was speechless, and his face was silent. After a long time, he said again: "yes, but it was agreed in advance that these two imperial bone relics will be given to you only after we get the heart of the demon emperor."


    "No, what if you turn your face and don''t recognize people?"


    Su Bai shook his head and refused without thinking, "if you want to cooperate, you can give us an imperial bone relic now, and then give us an imperial bone relic when it''s done."


    Gaixia hesitated for a moment. His eyes swept over Qin Bubai and others without trace. Then he nodded to agree to Su Bai''s request and said in a deep voice: "yes, but I hope captain Ximen can abide by the agreement, otherwise Gai will be cruel and cruel."


    "Don''t worry, after all, you still need your help." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Gaixia was in pain. He took out an imperial bone relic and threw it to Su Bai. This imperial bone relic was given to him by his sect elders. As a reward for the captain, he can only take it out first. He has made up his mind. After he got the heart of the demon emperor, he immediately shot at the Taoist array sect, "a group of greedy fools, please be happy first. I''ll make you spit it out more at that time."


    After taking over the imperial bone relic, Su Bai looked up and down. The imperial bone relic was about the size of a thumb. Golden lines flowed slowly in it like golden liquid. It looked golden. Su Bai could perceive how pure and powerful energy it contained.


    Su Bai felt that the energy in the imperial bone relic was no less than the imperial bone relic he had previously obtained. He couldn''t help feeling that this guy was still rich. Compared with those people of the corpse demon sect, they were poor.


    When he put away the imperial bone relic, Su Bai smiled and said with a light smile, "look, you should come day and night. You might as well rest here tonight and go tomorrow. How about it?"


    "Yes. After all, there will be a fierce battle of life and death to go to the Liu clan tomorrow. Take advantage of tonight to adjust your state¡°


    Gaixia nodded slightly. He looked at the ruins below, chose a temple not far away, and walked to the temple, followed by the people of the waste bone sea.


    The two young men from the Liu nationality stayed and walked towards Liu Yan and the woman in green.


    Su Bai looked at Gaixia and others, and said with a light smile, "let''s have a good rest tonight and conserve our energy."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bai turned back to the palace, followed by Qin Bubai and others.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Qin Bubai went to Su Bai''s side and waved his big hand. The powerful Zhenyuan burst out from his palm and turned into a Zhenyuan shield covering an area of several meters. He looked up at Liu Yan and others not far away and whispered, "are you really going to cooperate with the waste bone sea?"


    "What do you think?" Su Bai asked.


    ¡±I was just worried that you would be used as a gun by those guys. Now it seems that I''m worried too much. "Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai was a little relieved.


    "However, it''s just an empty friendship and a snake. I can''t talk about cooperation. I''m not so stupid to believe that he just wants us to act as cannon fodder to attract the firepower of some demons. Even if they finally get the heart of the demon emperor, those people won''t promise conditions, but directly deal with us."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Those people wanted to use them as envoys, and he also wanted these people to attract the attention of demons.


    Night gradually shrouded the earth, and the whole city fell into dead silence again.


    In a palace not far away, the bonfire rose slowly. Gaixia sat in front of the bonfire, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was cold. He looked coldly at Su Bai''s location and whispered, "brother huohao, those three in the hall of longevity, did you hold them?"


    "If you say you are sure to defeat the three men, we are not 100% sure. After all, the three men are from the hall of eternal life, and their strength can not be underestimated. However, if you restrain the three men for a period of time, it will not be a problem. What are the plans of Gaixia brothers?"


    The middle-aged man named Huo Hao smiled lightly. When he said this, he didn''t look at Gai, but looked at the bonfire in front of him. One of his hands was on the bonfire, and the flame flowed between his fingers like water.


    Gaixia raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "don''t move for the moment. After all, those people are still needed to attract the demon''s attention. I have only one imperial bone relic in my hand. How can I get it back? It''s not too late to do it again after I get the demon emperor''s heart. I have to rely on brother huohao, brother Guzhen and brother Lingyuan this time."


    "Brother Gai, what kind words do you say? It''s natural for your Pope to invite us at such a high price to help your Pope."


    "Yes, brother Gai, don''t forget what he promised us." the other two men said with a smile. Although their breath is not as strong as Huo Hao, they are also very powerful. The breath of practitioners in Huangdao territory fluctuates in their bodies and is filled with authority.


    "Don''t worry, Gai will never break his promise to promise the three." Gaixia said with a smile. There is a strong color of fanaticism in his eyes, which quietly dispersed. The heart of the demon emperor is a hundred times the existence of Shengdi''s bone relic. If he can refine it, his strength will soar, and it''s only a matter of time to win the imperial way.


    The night is like water. Taking advantage of this rare calm, both the Taoist array sect and the barren bone sea devote themselves to cultivation and adjust their state to the best.


    Su Bai took out a drop of the blood essence of the five grade fierce beast and swallowed it into his stomach. The vast blood energy surged in his body. These blood energy were transformed into rolling sword yuan under his refining and merged into his purple house. His cultivation was rising. Although the speed was slight, Su Bai could still detect it.


    "My physical strength is barely qualified now, even compared with the real king''s extreme state, but there is still a big gap in cultivation."


    "The cultivation of reincarnation immortal sword body can be slowed down first. This period of time is mainly focused on cultivation."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart that he quietly operated the only me sword formula, and the sword was intended to swing in his body. Now his only me sword formula has reached triple, and the speed of refining blood and gas energy is even faster than before. However, Su Bai knew that after he completely mastered the only kill sword idea, he could cultivate the only me sword formula to the fourth level, and the speed would be faster at that time.


    The energy in the five essence blood was incomparably vigorous. When Su defeated him to refine it, the sky was gradually lightened.


    When a ray of morning light fell into the hall, Su Bai''s closed eyes opened quietly.


    At the same time, Qin Bubai and others also got up one after another.


    "Let''s go!" without superfluous words, Su Bai got up and took the lead to walk outside the hall.


    At this time, the people of huangguhai were already in full readiness. Seeing Su Bai and others coming out, Gaixia immediately showed a smile on his face, "it''s getting late and it''s time to start."


    "Well." Su Bai nodded slightly, looked at Liu Yan and said, "lead the way!"


    "Here!" Liu Yan replied. His body turned into a rainbow and swept away towards the distant sky. After that, everyone hurried to follow

 Chapter 1071

    The bloody sky is cloudless, and the whole world is terrible.


    The tragic breath quietly pervaded the world. At this time, there was a sharp breaking wind. Dozens of figures came across the sky like a rainbow. The powerful breath fluctuated and opened, and the earthquake void was turbulent.


    "The end of this forest is our family land. According to our speed, we can reach it in about half a quarter of an hour." Liu Yan stopped suddenly, and his eyes looked at the heaven and earth ahead with a little vigilance. There was a vast forest, with huge trees more than 100 feet high rolling and blocking the sky and the sun. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. It was like a dormant and terrible existence, From time to time, an earth shaking roar came out of it.


    "It''s the smell of demons... Do you want to fight?" a monk in the desolate bone sea asked with a frown.


    Gaixia shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. If you do it now, you will certainly scare the snake. From now on, everyone should restrain their breath so as not to be noticed by the demon."


    At this point, Gaixia said a word, looked at Su Bai and said with a smile, "do you have any good suggestions for this action?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave." Su Bai said with a faint smile, "we are dark and they are bright. This is our advantage. We can make full use of it."


    "I think so, too. We can send people to act as bait to lure some demons out and break them one by one. If we can lure two or three demons in the Huangdao territory, it''s best. It''s easy to kill those demons with our strength."


    Gaixia nodded slightly, with a gentle smile on his face, and said slowly: "of course, the premise is that the strength of the people to seduce can not be too low, otherwise they can''t lead to the demons in the Huangdao territory... In my opinion, you might as well let your excellency Qin Bubai and brother huohao do it together this time. How do you feel?"


    Huo Hao smiled and whispered, "I have no problem. It depends on whether brother Qin dares to go with me."


    Qin Bubai glanced at Su Bai, and when he saw the latter nodded slightly, he said in a loud voice, "why don''t you dare? Even if it''s a tiger''s den, Qin also dares to break through."


    Gaixia threw his fists at Qin Bubai and Gaixia Gong and said, "in that case, please take care of them."


    "Well." Qin Buwei nodded expressionless, took the lead in raising his step and turned into a streamer, plundering away towards the sky.


    "You are at ease here waiting for our good news." Huo Hao smiled brightly, and his powerful breath blew away from his body. He saw flames tearing out behind him, and finally converging towards his back to form a huge flame wing. His body has turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the world.


    Looking at their distant backs, Su Bai slowly took back his eyes and whispered, "now, you''ll set up a Taoist array here."


    "Promise." Cao Feng and others responded in unison, and their hands suddenly formed seals. There were countless seals in the sky. The bright light filled the air. The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of feet converged towards the world around them, and finally formed huge and vast Taoist arrays. At a glance, there were no less than 100.


    With the changes of the printing methods of Cao Feng and others, the flowing lines on these Dao arrays are impressively intertwined.


    Obviously, this is a combined Taoist array, called hundred robbers and annihilation array.


    The devil Yanfeng fell into the void with one hand, and the Tao array entrenched in the void gradually disappeared into the heaven and earth, as if dissipated, but everyone could detect the surging and opening Tao array fluctuation.


    "The crown of your Taoist array is too barren. Today, it deserves its reputation."


    Gaixia lifted her eyes and glanced at the Taoist array around the world with a sigh of praise.


    "Ha ha, your excellency Liao Zan, the power of this Taoist array can only be comparable to that of the eight or nine heavy practitioners in the king''s realm. If demons attack later, they have to rely on your sect." Su Bai turned his head and looked at him. Although his tone was light, his heart couldn''t help sighing. If the accomplishments of Mo Yanfeng and others were seven or eight heavy in the king''s realm, Then the power of this hundred robbers and annihilation array is comparable to that of Huangdao territory.


    "Don''t worry. If there are demons in Huangdao territory coming later, just give it to me to solve the waste bone sea."


    Gaixia smiled faintly and said that with the strength of their team, it was easy to deal with ordinary demons in the Huangdao realm.


    Su Bai raised his eyes, looked at Liu Yan and others, and said in a deep voice: "if the demons attack later, there will be a fierce battle. Then we may not have the energy to take care of you. You leave here first and don''t get too close to us."


    Liu Yan hesitated and nodded. He knew that he could not help Su Bai with his strength, especially himself. His injury had just recovered a little. If he stayed here, it would distract them. Thinking of this, Liu Yan threw his fists at Su Bai and said, "be careful, too."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yan took the woman in Tsing Yi and his party back to the rear and withdrew for hundreds of feet.


    Boom


    At this time, a loud roar echoed from the end of the forest sea, accompanied by more than a hundred violent animal roars.


    Gaixia looked at the end of the forest sea with meaningful eyes and murmured in his heart, "I hope huohao can succeed. In this way, it will save some trouble."


    The sudden roar immediately attracted the attention of the people present, and Su Bo was no exception. He looked calmly at the end of the forest sea. He had made up his mind to only deal with the demons at the level of the king''s realm later to avoid exposing his real strength. After all, the two teams could tear their faces at any time, so it was necessary to retain some means.


    Boom... Boom


    The roar became louder and louder, and the powerful breath of terror was released like a mountain torrent. Even standing here, everyone could feel the pressure of the surging and opening there. Both Su Bai and Gaixia could feel that more than a hundred powerful breath were plunging towards their area.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed. In his feeling, there was no sense of Qin Bubai in those breath.


    The faces of Hongling and Qin Shuang also changed slightly, and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Shua


    At the end of the forest sea, a streamer burst out. Huo Hao''s whole body was shrouded in the flame. The huge flame wings stretched out for tens of meters. His whole body burst out like a rainbow towards the distant area. Behind him, the bloody evil spirit spread all over the world, revealing more than 100 blood red figures, ferocious and terrible. Wherever he passed, The void shook violently.


    Huo Hao raised his eyes and looked at the figure at the end of heaven and earth in the distance. A playful smile appeared on his face and whispered: "These fools of the Taoist array sect have been calculated by Gaixia. They don''t know. Qin Bubai''s strength is not weak, but he is not the opponent of the demon after all, but it''s OK to support it for a period of time. This time is enough for us to kill the five demons in the imperial Taoist realm


    Although the devil was behind him, Huo Hao didn''t panic too much on his face until he was more than a hundred feet away from Su Bai and others. He looked worried and said hurriedly: "the situation has changed, your excellency Qin Bubai, he was dragged by the seven devil in the imperial realm..."


    Huo Hao''s voice was mixed with Zhenyuan and rolled in.


    When the people present heard the speech, their faces didn''t change much

 Chapter 1072

    Over the vast forest sea, the blood and evil spirit gushed out like a mountain torrent. More than a hundred demons came everywhere, covering the area thousands of feet around with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the world became extremely dark.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and the sudden change caught them a little unprepared.


    "First solve these demons, and then go to support your excellency Qin Bubai."


    Gaixia''s face changed indefinitely. He looked at Su Bai and said, "there are five demons in the imperial realm, three of them are given to me to solve the waste bone sea. Can you cope with the remaining two?"


    "Yes." Su Bai said faintly, his expression could not see any change, but his heart was filled with a cold sense of killing. He was quite clear about Qin Bubai''s strength. The latter''s strength might not be the opponent of the seven demons in Huangdao territory, but he could easily do it if he wanted to escape before the demon shot.


    The only possibility is that someone has moved his hands and feet in the dark, and this person can only be Huo Hao.


    "What a good plan..." Su Bai looked up at Gaixia and sneered in his heart.


    Just then, a shrill voice of a sharp smile lifted up in the void.


    "Jie Jie, the king was still worrying about how to divide a reptile. It''s not enough to fill his teeth..."


    The bloody evil spirit spread like a tide, and a tall and straight figure quickly appeared in the sight of Su Bai and others. It was a Tianmu demon at the level of emperor Daojing. Its huge bones and wings stretched out, covered with blood lines, and vaguely, there was a terrible wave from it.


    "Do it!"


    Gaixia shouted coldly. His body shape turned into a streamer and swept away towards the demon in the distance. His whole body burst into a bright golden light. His whole body soared in vain, containing the fist of terror and destruction, and blasted away at the demon headed by him.


    "This reptile is my prey. None of you can compete with me."


    Looking at Gaixia, the long bone wings behind the Tianmu demon stretched out, like two sharp knives tearing nothingness. They appeared in front of Gaixia, and the two bone wings cut at Gaixia.


    Dang


    Gaixia''s fist fell on the bone and wing of the Tianmu demon. There was an earth shaking sound, which rang through the heaven and earth. The two figures fought fiercely together. The terrible and turbulent energy storm continued to rise after the void, and the void was turbulent.


    At the same time, Huo Hao and others also shot one after another. The prestige of practitioners in Huangdao territory opened up in this heaven and earth, fighting with the demons in Huangdao territory.


    Hongling and Qin Shuang stepped out in the air, and both of them spared no effort.


    "Captain Ximen, we''ll deal with these demons in the imperial realm, but you''ll solve them later if there''s a fish in the net." a middle-aged man in the wastebone sea smiled softly. Although his cultivation is in the imperial realm, it''s not vigorous, even a little vain. It''s obvious that there''s not much time to break through the imperial realm.


    "OK, you should be more careful." Su Bai smiled. His eyes looked at the two sides fighting in the distance with a little coldness. Huo Hao''s strength was really good. In the face of demons in the same realm, he could suppress them, especially Gaixia. His whole body was golden, like an immortal existence.


    "That should be his blood power..." Su Bai murmured softly.


    "Lord, don''t we do it?" Cao Feng asked anxiously, looking at the fighting in the distance.


    "Don''t worry, you just stay here and don''t have to fight. If there are demons attacking, start the Taoist array."


    Su Bai said faintly. He stood still and focused entirely on Gaixia. He was never the one who suffered. If these people dared to calculate him, they would have to pay their due price. "After removing these demons in the imperial Taoist realm, there is no need to continue to make false promises with these people..."


    Boom


    The monstrous evil spirit swept wildly across the sky. The practitioners of the barren bone sea shot at the same time. In the face of more than 100 threatening demons, these people were not small. Especially under the leadership of the practitioner of Huangdao territory, these people gathered together like a sharp knife, and blood splashed everywhere they passed.


    These demons also knew the terrible of the practitioners of Huangdao. At present, they had been scattered. Some demons directly attacked and killed Su Bai. In their induction, Su Bai''s breath was the weakest.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop and let the demons rush towards Su Bai and his party.


    Among them, there happened to be a golden giant lion at the nine peaks of the king''s realm. The golden giant lion trampled on the void, and its huge body carried a strong sense of oppression. However, it appeared right in front of Su Bai in a few moments. The sharp edge of its huge claws flowed, and then roared through the nothingness, bringing a terrible mountain roaring towards Su Bai.


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene coldly and sneered: "elder martial brother Gaixia is making a mountain out of a molehill. I don''t have to deal with these wastes at all. It''s easy to sweep these wastes with the strength of these demons..."


    "As long as these people of the Taoist array sect die, elder martial brother Gaixia can legitimately win over the two practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm..."


    From the middle-aged man''s point of view, maybe Su Bai could break out the combat power comparable to the nine heavy practitioners of the king''s realm, but the golden lion was the nine peak of the king''s realm, and its combat power seemed to be no less than the existence of the half step emperor''s realm. Coupled with other demons, it was enough to make su Bai''s body and bones disappear.


    As for the road array previously arranged by the general staff of the road array, in the eyes of the middle-aged man, it was simply vulnerable.


    At this scene, Liu Yan and others in the distance were frightened and sweating.


    The sky shook and fell, as if the void could not bear the blow of the golden lion.


    Su Bai''s eyes calmly looked at the terrible attack in front of him. There was no panic on his face. His palm slowly lifted up, and the sword Qi swung around him like a storm. Thousands of swords roared together. The sound of the long sword seemed to come from ancient times, setting off a cold and killing intention and sweeping the void.


    With Su Bai''s palm raised, those sword gas storms raging between heaven and earth rushed towards the void ahead. The void world suddenly surged up, and the bright sword light burst out. These sword gas storms turned into a sword shadow that was tens of feet long.


    The shadow of this sword is extremely concise. Its sword meaning flows and its edge is not cast. It stands between heaven and earth. When the practitioners of the barren bone sea in the distance see this scene, their eyes show dignified color. In their induction, the aura within hundreds of feet seems to be involved by some force and poured towards the shadow of the sword.


    The breath flowing on the shadow of the sword made them feel frightened.


    Su Bai''s hand seemed to hold the giant sword from a distance across the void, and his right hand suddenly waved it down. The giant sword standing in the sky fell down with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and fell on the giant claws of the golden lion, and the unspeakable sharp waves broke out.


    Click


    The Giant Claw of the golden lion, which was cast like gold, was directly cut off by a sword, but the power of the sword was not limited to this. After cutting off the giant claw, the sword still carried an incomparably resistant edge and cut off the body of the golden lion. This seemingly majestic Golden Lion, whose huge body was like paper paste, was cut in half by a sword, bloodshed.


    This scene stunned the practitioners of the desolate bone sea, even the famous practitioner of huangdaojing is no exception


    "How could this be possible? That''s the nine golden giant lion in the king''s realm. Its flesh is as good as mine..."


    The middle-aged man had already raised a roar in his heart. He looked at Su Bai with deep fear in his eyes.


    Similarly, this scene also shocked Liu Yan and the woman in green clothes in the distance. They had seen Su Bai kill the demons. Although Su Bai also killed the demons with a calm attitude, it was only the Golden Lion of the Ninth level of the king''s realm, and the one in front of him was the highest level of the Ninth level of the king''s realm.


    In the face of such a terrible demon, he can still kill it with such a calm attitude.


    How strong is he?

 Chapter 1073

    The girl''s pretty face was full of shock color, and her ruddy little mouth was very open. She stared at the figure in white as snow in the void, and her heart was like a storm. In the past, she had a high status in the family. Coupled with her beautiful and refined beauty, there was naturally some arrogant pursuit, but she knew at this time, In the past, those so-called genius leaders were like fireflies and bright moon compared with the young man in white.


    The practitioners of the barren bone sea also looked shocked. They gradually recovered after a long time. They were stunned and looked at the forest sea below. There, the giant golden lion cut in two fell straight and fell heavily. Blood splashed and dyed the area within dozens of feet.


    When he cut the golden lion with a sword, Su Bai''s face didn''t change too much. It seemed that he just crushed the mole ants. He looked coldly at the demons coming from the world around him. With a wave of his big hand, the huge sword standing in the void collapsed in vain, turned into endless sword Qi, and raged in the world.


    I saw that more than a hundred feet of space was cut into ripples by these terrible sword Qi, and finally turned into a sword Qi storm. Before those subdued demons reacted, the sword Qi storm had covered their bodies, and the sonorous and powerful impact sound rang through the void.


    Dang... Dang


    These demons, whether Tianmu family or golden giant lion family, are extremely strong. It is difficult for ordinary practitioners of the king''s way to break their defense, even if they want to leave a scar on them.


    In front of these sword Qi, these monsters'' seemingly terrible flesh bodies are vulnerable to attack. The sword Qi cuts through, and ferocious blood stains spread rapidly. In a moment, these monsters'' bones are separated, blood splashes, blood stains the sky, and blood and flesh fly like hell on earth.


    The sword was full of energy.


    Su Bai walked forward as if walking in a leisurely manner. No demons dared to approach within a hundred meters.


    The scarlet pupils of these fierce demons were filled with fear.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in the distance. He waved his big hand, and the void was turbulent. The five demon corpses emerged from the void, and the monstrous evil spirit was madly condensed from these demon corpses.


    "This is the art of puppets?" in the distance, the wild bone sea practitioners who were fighting fiercely saw this scene, and their faces showed a little moving color, because they noticed that the diffuse and open breath fluctuation on the corpses of these demons was very powerful, which was no less than the eight fold existence of the king''s realm.


    "No, it''s the Senluo corpse guarding skill of the corpse demon sect... How could he be the cultivation skill of the corpse demon sect."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. His eyes quickly swept over the demon corpses and finally looked at Su Bai with a slight frown. With these five demon corpses and the latter''s own strength, these demons could not be su Bai''s opponents. Even if he did it secretly, it would be useless unless he could directly fight Su Bai.


    "No, once I do it, it will expose my intention..."


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed indefinitely. He looked at the void in the distance.


    There, Gaixia is fighting with the demons of Tianmu family. The terrible energy storm sweeps out wildly in the sky, flattening the continuous forest sea below, and cracks spread like python.


    At this time, Gaixia''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect Su Bai to have such strength. In his opinion, Su Bai was just a seven fold practitioner in the king''s realm. Maybe his body had touched the threshold of the king''s realm, but the strength that could erupt was just the peak of the king''s realm.


    The previous scene undoubtedly showed that he underestimated the strength of Su''s defeat.


    "What a pity¡°


    Gaixia showed a little reluctance in his eyes. According to his original intention, he took advantage of this time to kill people with a knife and use these demons to remove the people of the Taoist array sect.


    As for Qin Bubai, in Gaixia''s opinion, Qin Bubai will die. At that time, he can also take the opportunity to win over Qin Shuang and Hongling in the name of revenge for Qin Bubai.


    Originally, their team is not weak. There are five practitioners in Huangdao territory. If Qin Shuang and Hong Ling can be attracted, they are seven practitioners in Huangdao territory. Even in the face of the seven demons in Huangdao territory, they also have the power of a war.


    "It''s not too late to let these people live longer until they kill the seven heavy demons in the Huangdao territory."


    Even if he was unwilling, Gaixia could only give up his original plan. Looking at the eyes projected by the middle-aged man, Gaixia shook his head slightly.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw this, he understood Gaixia''s meaning, so he no longer had any spare strength and tried his best to deal with the demon. A big knife appeared in his hand, and no fierce knife swept out on it, cutting the demon in front in half.


    Seeing this, other practitioners of the barren bone sea gradually reacted and rushed towards the demons around. A fight was really started.


    The deafening roar constantly set off in the sky, and energy storms swept out like a tide. The sky shook and fell, and the clouds and clouds in ten directions were disillusioned, which razed the vast forest to the ground, even the ground below collapsed, and the huge demon bodies fell down and stained the sky and earth with blood.


    Su Bai looked at this scene. There was a palpitating sense of killing on his overly young face, and he climbed out with a cold look. His eyes looked at the middle-aged man in the fierce battle, walked slowly towards the middle-aged man, and a rusty iron sword quietly appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the dying demon in front of him, the middle-aged man has no waves on his face. He is invincible in the king''s realm with his strength of the emperor''s realm. Even if the demon in front of him has stepped into the emperor''s realm with half his foot, the big knife in his hand suddenly cuts out at an amazing speed, quickly cleaves the demon in front of him like lightning, cuts it in half, and blood splashes.


    "My Sabre has completely integrated the sabre posture I have understood into it. Only those who step into the extreme state of the king''s way can take it below the realm of the emperor''s way..."


    The middle-aged man was obviously very satisfied with his invincible knife. He gently wiped the blood on the blade. The middle-aged man looked at the demon in the distance with cold eyes and was about to continue to fight. But at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly trembled, as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast.


    "Who is it?" the middle-aged man looked at the world with a little vigilance. Finally, his eyes stayed on the white figure with a sword in the rear. The latter''s eyes were staring at himself. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He could see that the latter was coming at him.


    "Captain Simon..."


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to speak, a melodious sword suddenly sounded, and Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Vertical son seeks death."


    The middle-aged man looked furious. A cold sword light suddenly appeared over him, as if it tore the sky, more like a wisp of cold stars falling from the nine days, falling straight towards the middle-aged man. He never thought that Su Bai dared to take a hand at him.


    In a rage, the big knife in the middle-aged man''s hand directly took up several Zhang''s blade, carrying a sharp and terrible blade, as if to tear the void and cut it towards the void above.


    This knife was more terrible than the previous one. Obviously, the middle-aged man didn''t spare any force when he shot. He seemed to have seen Su Bai cut in half by his own knife.


    But before the knife was cut, the middle-aged man''s look changed dramatically in vain. A touch of fear and panic poured out of his eyes. A terrible breath tore out of his heart at some time. This breath was extremely fierce and terrible compared with the meaning of his knife. He didn''t even react. This breath had penetrated his heart

 Chapter 1074

    A shocking sword mark spread from the heart of the middle-aged man, and blood splashed out. He looked at the white figure in the void in great fear. The terrible and fierce sword meaning had already penetrated his heart, stirred in his limbs and bones, and a large amount of blood spilled.


    The middle-aged man''s body was torn apart in vain in the horrific eyes of the surrounding desolate sea practitioners, and bright sword lights burst out of himself.


    No one expected that such a thing would happen. A practitioner of the seven levels of the king''s way territory killed the practitioners of the king''s way territory with a sword.


    This scene also moved Gaixia and others who were fighting in the distance. Their eyes looked at Su Bai in the distance with a little doubt. The sword light that seemed to fall in the starry sky was slowly disappearing, but the overwhelming atmosphere of deforestation still made people feel frightened.


    "Captain Ximen, what do you mean? To attack our disciples for no reason?"


    Gaixia shouted coldly. His face was gloomy and terrible. He never thought that Su Bai would choose to tear his face with them at this moment.


    Su Bai ignored Gaixia''s words, raised his foot and suddenly disappeared.


    In the void, a blazing and bright sword light suddenly appeared, just like a meteor across the sky. In an instant, it appeared behind a wild bone sea practitioner and directly penetrated the practitioner''s head. Blood splashed and dyed the sky red.


    However, the power of this sword is not limited to this. After penetrating the practitioner''s head, a sword fell on the demon in front. The demon was split in two, bleeding and shocking.


    "Guy who betrays his faith, Gai has learned the style of your sect today."


    Gaixia''s face became more and more gloomy and ferocious. He shouted coldly, "don''t worry about the devil. Kill him first..."


    Hearing the speech, the practitioners of huangguhai who were fighting with demons were extremely angry. They looked at Su Bai ferociously. Various attack means attacked and killed Su Bai. Thunder and flame fell boundlessly, as if the whole void had collapsed. This was the action of more than 20 practitioners of Wang Daojing at the same time.


    Su Bai looked at those who came to the sea of bones without expression. As soon as the iron sword was swept away, the endless sword storm was set off in vain in the sky, resisting all the onslaught in front. At the same time, his body turned into a streamer and attacked and killed one of the sea of bones, ruthlessly.


    "Poof!" Su Bai''s sword was unstoppable, and the terrible sword meaning condensed on it was indescribable. With one sword, he broke the man''s attack, crossed the man''s neck, and a bloody head rose into the sky with a large amount of blood.


    This is a six fold cultivator of the king''s realm, but he can''t resist Su Bai''s understatement.


    "Get out of the way and let me..."


    A cold cry suddenly sounded, and then a tall and burly figure swept out. He held a golden spear in his hand. The breath of terror was wildly condensed on the spear, as if some kind of horror woke up in the golden spear, which was almost tearing the world.


    This is a half step Huang Taoist practitioner. His spear is so powerful that it looks like a scorching sun coming through the hole, and the whole sky trembles.


    "It''s elder martial brother Zhao''s blood power and martial arts¡°


    At the sight of the figure who attacked and killed Su Bai, most of the wild bone sea practitioners were excited. In their view, Su Bai could not resist with the golden spear breaking out of the air, because they had seen elder martial brother Zhao hit a demon in the imperial realm with this magic skill.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold. Instead of waving the iron sword in his hand, he grabbed the golden spear with his bare hands. The breath of three different sword meanings flowed around his fingertips, as if Su Bai''s left hand had turned into a peerless sword and cut through nothingness.


    "Dare to take the white blade with empty hands, fool!" the man who took the hand showed a ferocious and cruel look on his face. His eyes showed a violent look. Looking at Su Bai near Chi Chi, he seemed to have seen his spear pierce Su Bai''s palm.


    Keng!


    A sonorous and powerful impact suddenly sounded, and the man''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He looked at Su Bai''s left hand incredibly. It was a white jade hand, slender and straight. It didn''t look like a man''s hand at all, but it was such a hand. He withstood his terrible blow with his bare hands.


    Su Bai waved the iron sword in his hand, just like the nine day Galaxy falling into the heaven and earth, and the dazzling brilliance burst out. This sword was just a simple stab without any fancy, but the speed was terrible. It came through almost instantly and landed on the man''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A sword pierces the head.


    The rusty iron sword pierced into the man''s forehead and spread out from the back of his brain. The blood and brain on the cold sword peak flowed and fell, which looked particularly shocking. The man''s face still retained incredible and a trace of panic.


    The wild bone sea practitioner was shocked again, and his eyes looked at Su Bai with unspeakable fear.


    The terrible sword was intended to burst out from the iron sword. The man''s head exploded on the spot. Blood and brain splashed everywhere. Su Bai walked forward with the sword. There was no blood on his snow white clothes. His eyes flashed fiercely. The instant skill of the supreme sword was performed again. His body suddenly disappeared, appeared among the practitioners of the desolate bone sea and began to kill.


    These are just a group of practitioners in the realm of kingcraft. How can they resist Su Bai''s sword? For a time, blood and flesh splashed everywhere, white bones stained with blood burst out, broken arms and limbs flew around, and there was no complete body where Su Bai''s sword peak pointed, including demons.


    This is a terrible massacre, whether it is to the bone sea practitioners or demons are being slaughtered.


    Gaixia''s face was suddenly cold, and the golden light burst out from his body. His breath became extremely violent in vain, like a God walking in the world. The blood and flesh on his fist were strangely melting into drops of golden liquid, which flowed between his bones. His fists burst out, and each fist contained terrible power, It fell on the Tianmu demon, and Rao was blown out of the demon''s strong body for tens of feet.


    "Brother Guzhen, you deal with this demon for me first. I''ll kill the boy..."


    After defeating the demons of Tianmu family, Gaixia suddenly turned around. His deep eyes were filled with anger and looked at Su Bai. A powerful breath surged out of his body like the ocean burst the dike and the vast sea rolled over. His body turned into a shadow and attacked Su Bai, "get out of the way... I''ll kill him..."


    Gaixia''s voice roared like thunder in the void. The pale faces of the surviving wild bone sea practitioners showed a little joy. They were afraid of being killed by Su Bai. There was almost no hesitation. These people all retreated towards the rear. At the same time, they looked at Su Bai ferociously.


    "Elder martial brother Gaixia did it himself... No matter how strong he is, he is by no means an opponent of elder martial brother Gaixia."


    "Shit, kill that boy to avenge the martial brother..."


    In the eyes of these people, Gaixia''s anger will surely kill Su if he loses.


    Looking at the past from a distance, a dazzling golden light roared across the sky and went towards Su''s defeat. The terrible breath fluctuation made the void vibrate violently. With a majestic and powerful momentum, it seemed that the whole sky would collapse at this time. No matter who could detect the towering anger and killing intention on the figure.


    "Boy, die!"


    Gaixia''s voice roared, and his figure appeared in front of Su Bai

 Chapter 1075

    Gaixia was very angry. Originally, according to his plan, they could destroy the team of Taoist array sect without blood. They could also take the opportunity to win over two practitioners in Huangdao territory, and then kill the seven heavy demons in Huangdao territory to get the heart of the demon emperor. The development of things was just as he thought, but he never thought that Su Bai would attack them at this moment.


    Moreover, he killed so many wild bone sea practitioners under his eyes.


    Die, the boy must die.


    Gaixia shot angrily and blew out his fist. His whole fist had no flesh and blood, only bright golden bones. The golden liquid flowing on it quietly turned into lines and branded them. These lines seemed to contain some kind of heaven and earth truth, which made Gaixia blow out, and the aura within hundreds of feet gathered towards his fist, One fist sealed out ten Heaven and earth.


    It was an invincible blow to the practitioners of the barren bone sea.


    The surrounding void seemed to collapse, shrouded in vastness.


    Su Bai''s face was also solemn in the face of such a terrible attack by Gaixia. He didn''t dodge any, because the world around him had been sealed off. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t avoid it. In the next instant, Su Bai also clenched his five fingers into a fist and blew it out.


    In Su Bai''s body, the majestic and vigorous blood gas gushed out of the cave of the sword pool.


    The blood ran through the Xiaohan, and Su Bai''s whole body was haunted by the bright sword light. It was like a dusty sword coming out of its scabbard again, with its sharp edge. Three sharp breath of sword intent was madly condensed on his fist, and the dazzling sword light burst out. It seemed that the whole world was only left with this fist, and the world was pale and the sun and moon were not bright.


    "Good courage!"


    Gaixia''s gloomy face showed some meaning. He didn''t expect that Su Bai didn''t use swordsmanship, but used his physical strength to fight him. He had to break the other party''s arm with this punch.


    Boom


    The two equally dazzling fists are like two stars colliding with each other. For a long time, the terrible storm visible to the naked eye is crazily raised between them, and the deafening roar is ringing endlessly. The whole void is shaking crazily at the moment. It can be seen that the void around them is distorted and seems to be about to burst.


    The ring of clothes made a sound, and Su Bai''s body suddenly shook, and then shot backward. He withdrew for tens of feet before he stopped.


    A heart rending pain spread from his palm. Su Bai''s face was ruddy and his blood gas rolled. He could feel that the bones on his fist were almost cracked. We can imagine how terrible the power of Gaixia''s fist was.


    "What a powerful power. The power of this person''s body is even more terrible than those practitioners in the imperial realm of the corpse demon sect... Especially his bones..." Su Bai murmured in his heart.


    Gaixia also retreated back for tens of meters, but compared with Su Bai, he looked much more calm. He looked down at his fist, his golden bones were shining, and the golden lines lingered on it. He was powerful, but there were several striking cracks spreading out on it, and there was a terrible fierce smell on the cracks, It gave him a faint tingling feeling.


    That''s sword meaning.


    Gaixia''s mind moved slightly, and the majestic Zhenyuan vented out, erasing all the terrible and fierce sword ideas. He raised his head and locked his eyes on Su Bai. At this moment, he really had to accept Su Bai''s ability. If the latter really entered the extreme state of kingcraft, he would have to pay some price for the previous punch.


    In the void, Huo Hao and others who were fighting with demons saw this scene, and their faces changed slightly. In particular, Huo Hao showed an incredible color on his face. He was particularly clear about Gaixia''s strength, especially Gaixia''s supernatural power, which could make his bones extremely strong and contain the power of the mysterious world. Therefore, Even if he faced Gaixia''s previous punch, I''m afraid he won''t do much better than Su''s defeat.


    However, Su Bai was able to catch Gaixia''s fist with the cultivation of the king''s realm. Although he was a little embarrassed, he did take it.


    "I still underestimated you. In my opinion, you are just a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death. The people I really fear are Qin Bubai¡°


    Gaixia spoke indifferently. He looked at Su Bai''s eyes and gradually showed a little fear. He has always been a cautious person. Therefore, he must spare no effort next. He has made up his mind to use his strongest means, although he has to pay some price, "now you are qualified to let me treat you equally..."


    At the moment of the voice, Gaixia''s arm and the blood on his arm were melting rapidly, turning into golden liquid and flowing among his bones. At the same time, the dazzling golden light burst out from Gaixia''s body. From a distance, Gaixia stood in the sky like a sharp gun rainbow.


    A terrible breath wave spread like a tide, and the void shook. The pressure made Hongling and Qin Shuang feel strong oppression in the distance, and their faces changed slightly.


    "It''s the magic power that colored glass doesn''t destroy the golden body. Elder martial brother Gaixia uses the strongest means. There''s no doubt that the boy will die..."


    The practitioners of the wild bone sea were secretly relieved. They all knew the horror of this kind of magic power. Even if Su Bai''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, he could not break Gaixia''s body.


    Gaixia stood in the void, the golden light surged around him, showing all the horror and terror. He looked at Su Bai coldly and shouted, "let me see your swordsmanship and see if I can resist my fist..."


    The cold and killing sound swept through the void, and Gaixia suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet. Suddenly, the void around him shook violently. His figure turned into a cruel shadow again, and the violent golden light swept through the world, like a mountain flood, and like the overturning of the vast sea, connected into a vast golden wave, containing an unparalleled potential to suppress the sky, It crashed down.


    In the golden light all over the sky, I could vaguely see that Su Bai''s figure was gradually swallowed up. It seemed that before this terrible offensive, Su Bai had no room to resist. The terrible momentum made Su Bai''s body weigh as much as ten thousand pounds, and the endless golden light blocked all his retreat.


    They could see that a brilliant light was like a meteorite across the sky, roaring in the golden light, and shooting away at Su Bai''s previous position.


    Su Bai was under great pressure. His bones were shaking wildly at the moment. His flesh and blood had collapsed. It seemed that endless mountain towns fell on him. His blood was dripping. His tall and straight body was completely stained with blood. It seemed that it was very difficult to lift the sword before this terrible attack.


    But Su Bai didn''t seem to feel the falling offensive. There was no trace of panic on Gu Jing''s face. In his cold eyes like a blade, the terrible killing intention of Ling lie and Su Sha was crazy. He seemed to forget his existence, and his heart was silent, like a pool of stagnant water, All that remained in his eyes was the roaring golden figure.


    Slowly, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and an unspeakable depression suddenly shrouded ten sides. It seemed that this sword came not from the world, but from the nine hell, carrying the towering killing intention of all sentient beings. If Heaven blocked, it would destroy heaven, if Earth blocked, it would destroy earth. This sword is the ultimate killing


    Gaixia''s heart suddenly beat violently. In his opinion, Su Bai''s sword was simple and unadorned, but it was such a sword that made him feel uneasy. However, thinking of his magic power, he immediately suppressed his uneasiness. He knew that the colored glass could not destroy the gold body. Even the May 6th heavy cultivators in the imperial territory had to avoid the edge for a while, What''s more, he is just a seven fold practitioner of the king''s realm.


    "Die!"


    Gaixia drank coldly in his heart. After all, his fist exploded and fell straight on the iron sword from the cross stab. It seemed that he had seen his fist burst the iron sword and finally fell on Su Bai, breaking Su Bai''s body.


    The dazzling golden light fell all over the sky, and the terrible energy storm swept through the Dayton time, drowning Su Bai and Gaixia.


    For a time, both sides of the fierce battle and Liu Yan and others in the distance looked nervously at the sweeping golden storm in the void

 Chapter 1076

    "Little guy, you must hold on... Or we''ll all tell you here today."


    Hongling had never been so nervous as now. Although she had seen the power of Su Bai''s sword and saw Su Bai''s sword killing many practitioners in the imperial realm, she could not help but get nervous when she felt the terrible power carried by Gaixia''s previous fist.


    Boom


    A deafening roar suddenly set off in the golden storm, and the endless power was vented from Gaixia''s fist. Gaixia''s face turned pale and his eyes showed panic at the moment, because he clearly felt that terrible swords burst out from his heart and cut his heart, This sudden change made him unable to react at all. When he reacted, his heart was completely broken


    "Ah... Heart... Watch his sword..."


    The shrill scream roared from Gaixia''s throat. Those terrible sword ideas had rippled in Gaixia''s body. Scarlet and eye-catching sword marks covered Gaixia''s whole body. However, in an instant, Gaixia''s body was cut into countless pieces of flesh and blood and exploded in the void.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai still had no waves on his face. This sword was a must kill sword, but the price was also huge. The energy storm sweeping across the world hit him. Su Bai directly spewed blood, and his bones almost collapsed. His body turned over and was shaken out for tens of feet. Rao was almost unbearable because of his physical strength.


    The bright golden storm swept the world, making it impossible for the line of sight to penetrate it. It didn''t stop until a long time later.


    At this moment, almost all the eyes between heaven and earth were projected towards that heaven and earth. When they saw that there was only one figure left between heaven and earth, all the practitioners of the waste bone sea changed their faces sharply, and the smile on their faces was completely frozen, replaced by fear and panic.


    "How could it be him... How could he resist elder martial brother Gaixia''s magic power?"


    "Elder martial brother Gaixia, is he dead?"


    Su Bai stood quietly in the sky. At this time, he looked very embarrassed. He was completely turned into a blood man. His blood was dripping and condensed into a layer of blood flail on the surface of his body. However, even so, there was a palpitating smell on Su Bai. Under that breath, even Huo Hao and others in the distance felt frightened.


    "How can this be possible? Even if his swordsmanship is extraordinary, how can he resist it with Gaixia''s strength? Even if he can''t resist it, he won''t be killed by a sword..."


    Huo Hao gradually regained his consciousness. Even if he took a breath of air-conditioning, he looked at the tall and straight figure in the void in the distance with a dignified look, and his heart seemed to turn over a storm, "the colored glass does not destroy the golden body. With this kind of magic power, it is difficult to break its defense even with my strength..."


    "Heart... Sword... Is his fencing from the inside out..."


    Huo Hao''s expression was changeable. His dignified eyes swept over Qin Shuang, Hongling and others in the distance. After half a ring, he took a deep breath. The magnificent Zhenyuan burst out unreservedly in his body almost instantly and turned into a raging fire in the sky. Huo Hao looked at the demon near Chi Chi, pressed it down with one hand, and suddenly countless flames burst out, It was as if the flaming dragon roared past, carrying a terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth, and crashed down at the demon. For a time, a terrible energy storm swept out of the sky.


    In the face of such a terrible attack by Huo Hao, the demon was directly repulsed, and clusters of flames lingered around him, burning its flesh and blood, and the shrill roar could not be heard.


    Huo Hao didn''t continue to fight. His body directly turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene, but he didn''t take action. Although the 15th sword he mastered had the power to kill Huang Daojing, there was still a certain gap compared with the words of practitioners in Huang Daojing. Coupled with the situation at this time, Su Bai couldn''t spare the energy to pursue and kill Huo Hao.


    "You can''t drag on like this¡°


    The urgency of time made Su Bai have no time to breathe. Holding the bloody iron sword, Su Bai took another step and turned his body into a remnant of Taoism to attack and kill the practitioners in the desolate bone sea.


    The practitioners of the waste bone sea were pale and trembling. If Su Bai had been lucky to kill Huang Daojing, they were really scared when he killed Gaixia in front of everyone again. They didn''t even have the courage to fight. Almost all of them fled in all directions. Now the only idea in their mind was to escape here.


    The bright sword light flickered in the sky. Every time the sword light appeared, a head fell to the ground and the blood stained head rushed into the sky. It was a complete slaughter. The iron sword was completely turned into a sickle of the God of death in Su Bai''s hand. There was no gorgeous swordsmanship. Su Bai just waved the iron sword, one head after another flew, and the blood splashed in the void like a fountain. It was a miracle A very terrible picture.


    Liu Yan and others sucked the cold air and looked at the bloody figure with numb scalp. It was like a demon walking in the world and invincible capital. Neither the demon nor the wild bone sea practitioner could resist his sword. Soon, there was a blood rain in the void.


    Su Bai stepped into the air with an iron sword. His eyes calmly looked at the demon in front of him. The demon was also staring at Su Bai.


    This is a double level demon in Huangdao territory. Even if it suffered some injuries in the previous fight with Huo Hao, it did not affect the terrible energy fluctuation in its huge body.


    "Boy, the king''s body is not as weak as your reptiles."


    The demon''s eyes were full of light, and its huge body rushed towards Su Bai with a powerful momentum. The evil spirit was surging, and the whole sky was set off countless ripples under its trampling, as if it was about to burst.


    Facing such a terrible attack by the demon, Su Bai was not afraid at all. He seemed to walk forward at a leisurely pace. When the demon was coming, the iron sword in his hand stabbed straight out, shining like a cold star in the sky, and stabbed into the void in front of the demon.


    The monster''s huge body suddenly shook violently, and the eyes full of violence were full of panic.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from them."


    Su Bai murmured in his heart. Looking at the figure of the demon like a mountain, the iron sword trembled, and his body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the demon''s huge body collided with the area where Su Bai had stood before. A fierce sword burst out from the demon''s body, cutting the demon''s body in half.


    A ripple opened in the void, the sword light suddenly appeared, and Su Bai''s body emerged. He didn''t pay attention to the demon behind him, because he knew that under the 15th sword, the demon would die.


    Holding the bloody iron sword, Su defeated and went to another battlefield.


    In the following time, Su defeated a total of six swords.


    The roar of heaven and earth gradually dissipated until the last demon in the huangdaojing died under Su Baijian.


    In this war, the team of huangguhai was almost destroyed, except Huo Hao.


    At the same time, more than 100 demons also died under Su Baijian, including those demons in the Huangdao realm.


    Looking at the bloody figure, Liu Yan and others have looked dull

 Chapter 1077

    In the void, Su Bai''s hair danced wildly, and his long sword was facing the sky. A series of blood beads swayed and fell on the rusty iron sword, and the whole world gradually died down, but the cold and killing intention that permeated the sky became more and more prosperous, and the blood stained sky had unspeakable depression.


    Liu Yan and others were as numb as a chicken. They always looked dull. Obviously, they still didn''t come back from the scene in front of them. That was the existence of practitioners and demons in Huangdao territory, even in the Taihuang region. In the past few hundred seconds, they actually witnessed the fall of four practitioners and five demons in Huangdao territory.


    What shocked Liu Yan and others most was su Bai''s cultivation, which clearly had only seven levels of cultivation in the realm of kings.


    "It''s terrible that there should be such terrible swordsmanship in the world."


    Liu Yan raised his head and looked at the bloody figure in the void in the distance. It was like a demon walking in the world. He came back from bathing in blood. The seemingly emaciated figure gave people a feeling of towering like a mountain, slowly.


    "I know who he is. I should have thought of his identity long ago. He is also a practitioner of the Taoist array sect and has such high attainments in kendo practice, the little emperor in white¡°


    The woman in blue looked slightly changed, as if she remembered something. She looked at Su Bai with a strong shock in her eyes, "but how is this possible? If I remember correctly, the little emperor in white should have just stepped into the realm of the king..."


    "It''s him. Only that person in the whole wasteland has such terrible swordsmanship... Except for the three feet of snow, who in the world deserves white... The little emperor in white."


    The girl was also staring at Su Bai''s back, and her pretty face couldn''t help blushing. There was fanaticism and worship in her beautiful eyes. Whether it was su Bai who was as gentle as jade or Su Bai who was killing at this time, it was dazzling and brought her a great sense of impact.


    Compared with Liu Yan and others, Cao Feng and others looked much more calm. They took the initiative to clean up the battlefield without Su Bai''s orders.


    "How does this guy''s swordsmanship feel more and more terrible... It''s the sword idea... His sword idea is even more terrible."


    Hongling looked at Su Bai who was close to Chi Chi and couldn''t help but set off a storm in her heart. She obviously felt that Su Bai''s previous swordsmanship was very different from the original power. When Su Bai faced the emperor''s realm, she might be able to kill him with that sword, but she also had to pay a little price, not as light as it is now.


    Smelling the bloody smell in the air, Su Bai frowned slightly. Although the power of the 15th sword was terrible, it consumed a lot. Now the real yuan in his body was almost exhausted, and a sense of fatigue gradually hit. Su Bai quickly took out a pill. The pill was extremely round, crystal clear, and the whole body had a bloody light, like a ruby.


    This is Jiuzhen blood pill, which not only has powerful and incomparable energy, but also has rich and incomparable vitality.


    Su Bai swallowed Jiuzhen blood pill into his stomach. The pill suddenly turned into a huge energy and surged out of Su Bai''s body, accompanied by a strong and incomparable vitality energy. Although this energy is less than one thousandth of Changsheng liquid, it is more than enough to recover the injury. These vitality energy quickly integrated into Su Bai''s bones and flesh, and the cracked bones It recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was repaired in dozens of breath, and the blood yoga on his body gradually fell off. The original ferocious scars had dissipated, and his skin was as white as jade.


    At the same time, Su Bai began to use the only sword formula, and the energy of nine precious blood pills turned into only my sword yuan, which gathered towards his purple house. Su Bai was very satisfied with his recovery.


    "This guy, there are so many good things." feeling the change of Su Bai''s body, Hong Ling couldn''t help sighing. Her eyes looked at the end of the vast forest with some worry, where the roar gradually died down.


    "Let''s go! Your strength is strong, but in the face of the seven demons in the Huangdao territory, I''m afraid we can''t support it for too long. If we don''t rush there, I''m afraid we''ll have to collect his body."


    Su Bai opened his eyes, turned around and looked at the busy people below, and said in a deep voice, "you''ll wait here for news. If the situation is wrong later, you''ll evacuate here immediately."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai''s body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky.


    Hongling and Qin Shuang hurriedly followed. Both Hongling and Qin Shuang showed a dignified color on their faces, because even if they were far apart, they could detect the terrible oppression that pervaded between heaven and earth.


    The vast world was shrouded in blood, and the whole world was full of tragic gas. Countless cracks spread out on the dilapidated earth. At the end of the line of sight, the outline of a city loomed, vaguely showing the grandeur of the past.


    Su Bai stared at the city. He could detect that there were many smells in the city, which were different in strength. Su Bai guessed that it should be the smell of too wild creatures. In addition, there were more than a thousand demons, especially one of which made him feel an invisible sense of oppression. That smell should be the smell of seven demons in the imperial realm.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, he is still alive..."


    Hongling was a little relieved. She could detect the breath of Qin Bubai, although the latter''s breath was particularly weak.


    "God helps me too. The emperor needs several cauldrons for blood sacrifice, and you mole ants will come to the door." at this time, a sharp laughter resounded from the distant void, followed by countless deafening roars.


    Both Hongling and Qin Shuang''s faces changed. They saw ferocious and huge demon figures plundering out of the city, like thousands of animals out of the cage, carrying a huge evil spirit, and plundering towards Su Bai and others. They were dense, and the whole world became dark and incomparable.


    Most of the strength of these demons is the king''s realm. When the breath of these demons comes together, it is enough to frighten anyone.


    Even Su Bai''s expression gradually became dignified. Most of these demons were Tianmu demons. The long and narrow vertical eyes on their foreheads were slowly opening, revealing a scarlet third eye. In that eye pupil, a huge blood beam gushed out in vain, more than a thousand ways, as if the whole sky would be torn apart by these beams.


    This is the blood magic power of Tianmu family. Su Bai had learned it when he met the body of Tianmu family in the Tianmo forbidden area. He knew that this blood magic power was terrible. In addition, so many Tianmu demons shot at the same time, it was enough to destroy ordinary practitioners in Huangdao territory.


    "I''ll stop these demons... You and elder martial sister Hongling go to deal with that demon."


    Qin Shuang said coldly, her body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the front. She saw ice blue cold currents roaring out of her body. These cold currents contained a terrible cold smell. In an instant, Qin Shuang turned the heaven and earth within a hundred feet into an ice world, together with those bloody beams.


    Absolute zero, as if anything in the world would be frozen as long as it touched the heaven and earth within a hundred feet of Qin Shuang.


    But Su Bai knew that no matter how terrible Qin Shuang''s blood power was, he could not resist the constant attack of these demons.


    Click


    As more and more blood colored light beams burst, the ice covered in the hundred feet of heaven and earth gradually cracked.


    "Your Excellency Hongling, go and help her... I can deal with the demon in huangdaojing..."


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the demons in front of him like locusts. The iron sword in his hand suddenly burst into bright sword light, and then Su Bai disappeared. At the same time, a dazzling sword light burst out among the demons.


    "Nonsense!" Hongling''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that Su Bai would go alone to hunt and kill the demon in Huangdao territory, which was a seven level demon in Huangdao territory

 Chapter 1078

    It is undeniable that Su Bai''s swordsmanship is very strong.


    But Hongling doesn''t think that Su Bai can kill the existence of the seven aspects of emperor Daojing with his swordsmanship.


    In particular, the existence of a seven fold demon in Huangdao territory is no less powerful than the nine fold existence of Huangdao territory, a great wilderness practitioner. That kind of existence can no longer be killed by mere swordsmanship. Their flesh and bones and even their hearts have been quenched countless times.


    Once Su defeated the sword and could not kill the demon, he would have to pay the price of his life.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, this little guy really wants his life to save you... You owe me a favor."


    There was a blood red light surging out of Hongling''s body, followed by a loud sound of Phoenix from her body. These blood colored lights turned into flames and gathered wildly around her, and a pair of purple and Golden Phoenix wings condensed behind her,.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, I''ll help him. You can try to hold off these demons. If you can''t cope later, you can withdraw immediately and don''t care about us."


    Hongling''s body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky ahead. Her hands quietly held two short blades. The short blades crossed the void. The blood red fire Haydn swept out from the sky, and countless insects sounded inside. Obviously, this is not an ordinary fire sea, but a fire sea gathered by a group of blood insects.


    Just a few breath filled the heaven and earth within thousands of feet, enveloping those subdued demons. The demons who rushed in front turned into thick bones and fell down in the void before they even made a miserable cry.


    The demons in the rear of the scene were frightened and stopped quickly. The blood light in the third eye stood up in the pupil and gathered crazily again, as if it contained the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. With a Shua, more than a thousand beams of light gushed out again to illuminate the whole sky. The void twisted and broke through the sky. They pierced through the sea of fire together, and countless hiss sounded, The corpse of an insect about the size of a palm fell in the sea of fire, and the blood fire quickly dimmed.


    After the impact of these beams, the sea of blood and fire, which originally covered more than a thousand feet around, is rapidly dissipating.


    Hongling''s face changed slightly, strands of purple flame rose from her, and a powerful breath surged in her body. Together with the huge Phoenix wing behind her, it also extended again, just like covering the wings of the sky, tens of feet long. Strands of purple flame gathered madly on it, and flame plumes moved in the wind, Hongling looked at the sword light that gradually disappeared at the end of her sight. The Phoenix wings behind her suddenly vibrated. There was a strong wind array, and a loud roar of the Phoenix sounded.


    At the next moment, the plumes burning purple flame suddenly burst out and met those bloody beams. The earth shaking roar suddenly sounded in the void, followed by the huge impact visible to the naked eye, and the whole void was completely distorted.


    The extended Phoenix wings behind Hongling immediately gathered up, covered her in front of her, covered her whole body, and let the energy storms sweeping ahead hit. Those huge Phoenix wings were like shields to resist all these energy storms.


    At the same time, in the distant heaven and earth, a sword light tore through the nothingness and shone on the whole sky. The fierce and deadly sword intention and piercing killing intention gushed out and swept across ten directions. The bright sword spirit surged vertically and horizontally, just like tens of thousands of volcanoes erupting at the same time. It carried out the cloud and directly penetrated all the demons within hundreds of feet.


    Poof... Poof... Poof


    Blood splashed and dyed the sky red.


    A figure slowly stepped out from the thousands of swords. Su Bai held a bloody iron sword and looked coldly at the demons in the world. It was like a God''s residence overlooking the world. Pieces of red and blood like frost leaves swayed and fell from the end of the sky, and the meaning of desolation and killing was filled in the sky.


    Su Bai walked with his sword and the iron sword clanked. His speed was very fast.


    After the initial panic, the demons around reacted one after another. When they noticed that the smell of Su Bai was not as strong as them, the demons of Tianmu family showed a fierce light in their eyes.


    One of the demons, about nine in the king''s realm, took the lead. His ferocious wings crossed the sky like blades, and his scaly palm roared directly at Su Bai. There was a huge blood evil spirit surging wildly on it, with a terrible momentum.


    Su Bai raised his eyes. In an instant, the iron sword in his hand swept out, and a bright sword light crossed the void. With a puff, blood splashed. The sword light had cut off the neck of the Tianmu demon, and his head rose to the sky with a large amount of blood.


    This scene startled the demons around them. They were ferocious by nature, but it didn''t mean that they were not afraid of death. Seeing Su Bai''s lightness, they killed a nine heavy demon in the king''s realm. The original Tianmu demons who were ready to move suddenly trembled and didn''t dare to rush up.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a reptile. I don''t know how many reptiles like this have died in our hands all the way..." a Tianmu demon said in a cold voice, and the powerful and violent breath of terror surged from its body.


    "Yes, I don''t believe this reptile can resist our attack. Let''s do it together." another nine heavy demon in the kingdom of Wang Daojing said. Before his voice fell, his body turned into a streamer and dived towards Su Bai. From a distance, it looked like a bloody spear across the sky, carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth, It is bound to tear Su Bai''s body to pieces.


    With this demon taking the lead, other demons also shot one after another. For a time, the offensive all over the sky shrouded Su Bai like a storm, covering the sky and earth, completely blocking all the retreat routes of Su Bai.


    At this moment, in the eyes of these demons, Su Bai was like a sheep breaking into the wolves.


    Su Bai was happy and fearless. It seemed that he had expected that his mind was moving, and the melodious sound of swords suddenly sounded in the world. Then the terrible sword storm tore through the nothingness, and the sword meaning surged. In a moment, a sword storm of more than 100 feet was formed around Su Bai, and Su Bai was standing in the middle of the sword storm.


    Su Bai looked coldly at those figures who were constantly magnified in his sight. The iron sword in his hand slowly raised, and the surging sword Qi gathered frantically. In a moment, there were more than 1000 sword shadows hovering over Su Bai, and Su Bai stepped out. These sword shadows were shot out, dense, blocking the sky and the sun, invincible, It seems to penetrate the sky.


    This is a very thrilling picture. Thousands of swords came out together, cleaved the sky, and gathered into a frightening and terrible edge. At present, they collided with those demons, defeated many demons'' attacks, and even penetrated some demons'' bodies, with blood splashing wildly.


    Su Bai took one step, as if walking in the shadow of the sword. His body appeared in front of the demon who spoke first. The iron sword in his hand was ruthlessly cut off, and the terrible sword was intended to be madly condensed on it.


    The Tianmu demon waved his arms and punched out, and the bone wing behind him was more like a blade to sweep away Su Bai.


    Dang


    Su defeated''s iron sword fell on the demon''s bone wing first. The seemingly indestructible bone wing was cut off at once. Then, the iron sword continued to cut off and cut on the shoulder of the Tianmu demon. Before the demon could react, it was cut off by the oblique shoulder and blood flowed.


    A series of blood flowers swayed and fell along the sword peak. Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the male city in the distance. The iron sword swept away, and a sword like a competition swept out. It was as hot as the sun. He cut off the seven or eight demons in front, and the blood splashed like a fountain.


    Without mercy, Su Bai moved forward step by step, and no demon could stop him.


    There was blood and rain in heaven and earth. Until the end, no demons dared to fight Su Bai. They could only watch Su Bai walk towards the city.


    The cold and killing intention enveloped the city like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    For a moment, the great wilderness practitioners in the city raised their heads and looked at a figure holding a sword at the end of the world. A little excitement burst out again on their numb and desperate faces

 Chapter 1079

    The melodious sound of swords echoed in the sky, and a slender figure stepped into the air. However, it appeared in the sky over the city in a short period of time. There was a sound of hunting in blood clothes, and the cold feeling of Ling and killing swept the whole city like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    Standing above the city, Su Bai glanced down. The whole city was extremely dilapidated. A famous wild creature in ragged clothes was fixed on the cross by heavy chains. The scarlet blood penetrated from their pores and fell on the ground one by one. The scarlet horror of the whole ground seemed to be affected by countless blood.


    These faces showed a deep color of despair. However, at the moment, their eyes were all looking at Su Bai in the void, trembling. Their desperate faces showed excitement and joy, and shouted: "Sir, please help us..."


    Their voice was hoarse and excited, and they kept fluctuating in the city. Although they didn''t know the strength of Su''s defeat, they knew that the latter could break through the siege of thousands of demons and kill here, which was enough to prove that the latter''s strength was extraordinary.


    However, some people were indifferent. They looked at Su Bai numbly. Their accomplishments all had a king''s realm. They could more or less feel the diffuse and open breath fluctuation of Su Bai. Although they were strong, there was still a great gap from the practitioners of Huangdao realm. Obviously, the latter was not the practitioners of Huangdao realm.


    Just before, they witnessed a strong man in the imperial realm defeated by the terrible demon. They didn''t think that the cultivation of Su defeated the imperial realm could defeat the demon.


    "Little adult, hurry up! There is a terrible demon here. A strong man in Huangdao territory was captured by it just now. You should escape as soon as possible before it does."


    A white haired old man shouted to Su Bailang in the sky. His flesh and blood could not be seen. From a distance, he looked like a skeleton tied to a cross by an iron chain.


    Su Bai looked at this scene and sighed slightly in his heart. He could see that these demons completely kept these people as animals. The blood flowing from them seemed to be involved by some force and gathered towards the center of the city, where the seven demons in the emperor''s Taoist realm were located.


    And Qin Bubai, where Su Bai noticed the smell of Qin Bubai.


    "Why is he here? His strength is not the opponent of this demon at all. Even if senior sister Hongling and senior sister Qin Shuang are added, there is no chance of winning."


    Qin Bubai raised his head very hard and looked at the bloody figure gradually emerging at the end of the sky. His body shook slightly and his face showed a little worried color. He knew the horror of the demon in front of him better than anyone.


    "Let''s go..." Qin Bubai roared out, but his voice was very weak.


    "Go? Do you think the reptile can escape under the emperor''s eyes?"


    A cold laughter sounded in Qin Bubai''s ear. I saw a tall and burly figure sitting on a stone seat a few meters away from Qin Bubai. The figure slowly raised his head, and a pair of blood colored eyes looked at the figure in blood at the end of the sky indifferently, like a lamb to be slaughtered, "A group of waste, just a reptile in the king''s realm can''t solve it. I have to do it myself. Boy, you''re very good. You can kill so many of my subordinates¡°


    The devil''s voice echoed in the world, which suddenly changed many people''s faces. The reptile in the king''s realm in the devil''s words was particularly harsh, more like an invisible giant hand pinching their necks. For a time, the cry of bullying in the city gradually dissipated, and most people looked desperate again.


    Wang Daojing practitioner, what''s the use when he comes


    Walking with the sword, Su Bai''s figure kept approaching the demon''s location, and he gradually saw the face of the demon. It was a demon of Tianmu family. It had an extremely ferocious face. There was endless fierce light surging in those scarlet eyes. The pair of bone wings spread behind it like two huge blades. Although they were far apart, Su Bai could detect it To the terrible wave in the demon''s body.


    Su Bai noticed that there were thunder waves on the bone wing behind the demon, which turned into silver thunder patterns and lingered on it, as if it contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Su Bai also saw Qin Bubai. Compared with the previous, the latter was extremely embarrassed. His whole body was covered with ferocious blood marks. The hot blood was flowing and dripping on the ground below. The ground was also very strange. It completely showed a blood red color, like a blood color mirror, constantly devouring the blood dripping from Qin Bubai and the blood pouring from all directions Gas.


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    Qin Bubai smiled bitterly. He didn''t continue to urge Su Bai to leave, because he knew that even if the latter wanted to leave now, it would be too late.


    Su Bai glanced slightly at Qin Bubai and said with a smile, "if I don''t come again, your life will be told here."


    "But when you come, it doesn''t help. Instead, you take your own life in."


    Qin Bubai sighed that Su Bai could take such a big risk to come to the rescue. To tell the truth, he was still very moved in his heart.


    "If I can come, it means I can kill the beast." Su Bai said faintly. He looked calmly down at the Tianmu demon below. The terrible sword was meant to ripple around him. The iron sword in his hand was raised slowly, and the whole world became dark. The sad sound of the sword rang through the iron sword.


    Before the sword came out, it was earth shaking.


    "Kill the emperor?"


    The demon seemed to hear a big joke, suddenly grinned and showed a whole row of Mori white teeth. The fierce light in the bloody pupils flashed suddenly, and a look of contempt appeared on his face: "Ignorant thing, the emperor has been in the wilderness for so long. I don''t know how many reptiles in the kingdom of Huangdao have been killed. With you, the reptile in the kingdom of Huangdao, I want to kill the emperor. It''s the first time for the emperor to see such a stupid reptile..."


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the demon''s big hand was raised in vain, and the thick blood color evil spirit was diffused and opened. A huge blood color palm shadow of tens of feet was formed in front of the demon. In the blood color palm shadow, thunder appeared suddenly, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    The demon looked at Su Bai coldly, and his big hand suddenly fell. In an instant, the bloody palm shadow that appeared in front of him disappeared directly, as if it had penetrated the void. It appeared directly above Su Bai like lightning, and the whole world seemed to collapse under this palm.


    The terrible oppression came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai looked up, and his dark eyes reflected the enlarged blood palms. There was no too much panic on his face, but he was still calm.


    Sword power


    Su Bai murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 1080

    In the vast purple mansion, the golden elixir as bright as yaoyang stands quietly.


    In the center of the golden elixir, a virtual shadow looms like smoke that can be dispersed at any time. There is no terrible breath fluctuation on it, but the shape of the virtual shadow can be seen clearly, like a sword shadow.


    However, this is not a sword shadow, but a sword potential.


    A sword power comparable to that left by the extraordinary and saintly strong man is dormant in Su''s defeated purple house like a hidden dragon.


    Su Bai held the bloody iron sword in his right hand. His strength was great. He held the iron sword in his hand. Even if the bloody palm shadow shrouded the sky and blocked the sun fell and the vast pressure came like a tide, the iron sword in his hand still didn''t move, but at the moment, the iron sword in his hand trembled slightly, accompanied by an ancient and sad sound of the sword.


    The sound of the sword clearly spread to Su Bai''s ears, his mind and his purple house.


    At this moment, the shadow of the sword hovering on the golden elixir of Su''s defeat also shook inexplicably. It sounded as if thousands of swords were singing together. The bright rainbow light burst out on it. It can break thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and cut the sun, moon and stars. This is a supreme sword.


    Su Bai looked like an ancient well without waves. He quietly looked at the bloody palm, and saw that the iron sword in his hand suddenly raised and crossed gently in the void in front of him.


    This sword is not fencing, let alone gorgeous or simple.


    In the eyes of many people, this is more like a simple sword swing.


    Looking at such a scene, most people think Su Bai is dying.


    No one would think that Su Bai''s sword could break the bloody palm that was about to fall, because on this sword, they didn''t notice any fluctuation of sword intention, nor did any sword Qi swing away.


    Boom


    The bloody palm shadow came in a roar, carrying the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. In an instant, it came into contact with Su Bai''s light sword. The earth shaking sound rang through, and the terrorist impact visible to the naked eye opened. The void was turbulent, setting off countless ripples, as if it was about to burst.


    All the people present, whether Qin Bubai or the practitioners in the distance, stared at the void, and then their complexion changed slightly. They saw that a huge crack was rapidly spreading out on the bloody palm shadow that covered the sky and blocked the sun. With a bang, the whole bloody palm shadow was scattered.


    Su Bai still stood quietly in the void. At this time, the rusty iron sword in his hand burst out a bright rainbow like sword light, which suddenly ran through the sky and illuminated the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet. A terrible threat fell all over the sky, making the sky tremble.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar in heaven and earth, because they noticed that the sharp edges fell all over the sky from the iron sword in Su Bai''s hands, which was very terrible. It was like thousands of mountains falling on them, making them unable to move. The truth in their body was almost stagnant, and their breathing became extremely depressed. At the same time, their whole body was extremely painful, It seemed that countless sword Qi circled around them.


    In the uproar between heaven and earth, the demon''s expression was also changing. Looking at Su Bai standing in the void, a thick color of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. At this time, the smell of Su Bai''s body fluctuated, which made him feel uneasy.


    "It''s impossible. The reptile is so weak that it can''t have such terrible power." the demon stared at Su Bai in amazement. A more terrible and powerful breath wave broke out from his body, just like a hundred thousand mountains falling down, frightening people. The huge wings behind it gently vibrated, the body rose into the sky, and the loud voice accompanied him: "Interesting, such power should not belong to you..."


    "It doesn''t belong to me, but it''s more than enough to kill you." Su Bai said faintly, and the iron sword in his hand was raised slowly again. The bright rainbow like sword light made the world seem dim, so that everyone present didn''t dare to look directly at it, because when they touched the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand, their eyes had a tingling feeling, as if the edge was going to pierce their eyes.


    Strong, this is the only feeling in Su Bai''s heart at the moment.


    In Su Bai''s purple mansion, the shadow of the sword burst out endless edges. The bright rainbow light filled his limbs and bones like a torrent. From a distance, it looked like a god dominating the world.


    Su Bai looked at the demon in the distance, walked forward and took the initiative to meet the demon. In his eyes, the seven heavy demons in the Huangdao territory were like mole ants.


    "What a big breath, kill me? Reptile, you are too complacent. Can you imagine the strength of the emperor? You think you can kill the emperor by using the strength that doesn''t belong to you. Naive, let you reptiles really see the real strength of the Emperor today. "The demon sneered. The third eye, which was originally on his forehead, suddenly opened. A violent breath suddenly spread in the sky. He saw blood rays condensing in his third eye. Finally, with a bang, a scarlet blood beam burst out and swept Su away.


    This is like a light that destroys the world. It contains the most violent power between heaven and earth. Bloody thunder flows on it, which is enough to destroy any existence. However, when this bloody light bursts out, everyone present is cold and numb.


    In particular, Qin Bubai showed deep fear and dignity in his eyes. When he fought with the demon before, he was defeated by the magic power of the demon. His dragon elephant holy land could not withstand the blow. It can be imagined how terrible the magic power was.


    Su Bai came aloof. Facing the bloody beam in front of him, he didn''t dodge. The iron sword in his hand was raised again and cut out a dazzling sword light.


    The sword light was so intense that it was like an obsidian sun falling from the end of the sky. It was vast and turbulent. It contained more than ten thousand terrible breath. The breath was all sword breath. These sword breath gathered together to form an unparalleled and fierce trend, as if the whole heaven and earth would be split in half before this sharp trend. Mountains and rivers would sink and everything would be destroyed.


    In the face of this terrible sword, the sneer on the demon''s face suddenly solidified, because he saw that his most proud magic power was so vulnerable before Su''s defeat. He saw that the sword light collided with the bloody beam in the void, but the bloody beam broke away directly, and then the sword light burst at him.


    "Supernatural and holy?" the demon screamed in horror, and the color of horror filled his whole face. In this sword light, he even noticed a terrible breath, which was just like when he faced the ancestors in the family.


    Shua


    The bones and wings behind the demon vibrated violently, and its body directly turned into a streamer and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, countless blood colored lights burst out in its body. These blood colored lights were intertwined in front of its body to form a blood colored giant monument tens of feet high. The blood colored giant monument was covered with mysterious lines, which seemed indestructible.


    Keng!


    When the sword light came, it collided with the blood giant monument. The blood giant monument collapsed in an instant. It couldn''t bear the sword potential contained in the sword light. Then, the sword light had fallen on the demon''s body, and only heard a sad scream in the sky, "no..."


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, and the sword light directly penetrated the demon''s body. Its chest and heart turned into nothingness. Thousands of sword ideas broke out at the same time, cutting its flesh, and turned into countless flesh and blood with a bang.


    Dead, in front of this sword, the seven demons in the Huangdao territory are as weak as mole ants

 Chapter 1081

    Between heaven and earth, the blood splashed is shocking.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the scene silently. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the slender figure standing in the void. They didn''t react until the demon''s body fell down. They took a cold breath. The shock on their faces couldn''t be covered up. The seven demons in the Huangdao realm... Died.


    It''s a demon with seven levels of existence in Huangdao territory, which is comparable to the nine levels of existence in ordinary Huangdao territory.


    Now, in full view of the public, he was defeated and slaughtered by the Soviet Union.


    The most important thing is that the latter only made a sword.


    The whole world was silent, and only their own breathing and heartbeat were left. They were shocked by the scene. In their view, Su Bai was just the cultivation of the king''s realm. Although such strength could be regarded as the existence of the strong in their family, it was still a big gap compared with the demons in front of them.


    "Is this really the power that the practitioners of the imperial realm can control? How do I feel that even the strong ones of the imperial realm can''t do it. What a terrible guy."


    Qin Bubai also looked shocked. He didn''t come back until half a sound. He naturally knew something about Su Bai''s strength. After all, he had witnessed the scene of Su Bai killing the emperor with a sword, but those demons were one or two demons in Huangdao territory. Compared with the seven levels of demons in Huangdao territory, the gap between them was like the difference between heaven and earth, And Su Bai could kill him.


    What shocked Qin Bubai most was su Bai''s previous sword, which contained the sword potential. The key was that the power carried by the sword potential was comparable to the existence of emperor Daojing.


    Qin Bubai murmured softly, "sword potential... Has he understood the potential? It''s impossible. Even if he understands the potential, he won''t be so terrible. This guy is just the king."


    Qin Bubai looked at Su Bai again with a strong color of surprise. Su Bai undoubtedly showed what a miracle is again. He killed only seven demons in Huangdao territory with the cultivation of Wangdao territory. If this thing spread, the name of Su Bai is destined to move to Dongxuan, which is also destined to rise in the wilderness.


    At the same time, Qin Buwei was relieved. He knew that his life had been recovered.


    The blood splashed down, and Su Bai grabbed a demon pill about the size of his palm in the air. It was an inner pill of seven demons in the imperial territory, glittering like ink jade and flowing with bright light. Su Bai could clearly feel that it contained surging power, as if he was holding not an inner pill, but a volcano that was about to erupt.


    Su Bai looked at the inner alchemy and put it away. He looked down at the dead city and smiled. The iron sword in his hand was raised again. He saw the white sword Qi tearing out in the sky. With Su Bai''s iron sword waving down, these sword Qi immediately shot down, and fell on those crosses and cut off the chains.


    Until this moment, all the people present reacted. What did the fall of this demon mean? Their faces were full of ecstasy, and they burst into deafening cheers. Countless people were excited and tears filled their eyes. Who could have thought that the demon high in their eyes was like a demon God in front of them today, Was slaughtered by Su.


    "The demon is dead... We are saved..."


    "Thank you for saving your life. Liu Qiang''s life will be an adult in the future. I''m willing to follow you around."


    "Thank you for your help. My family will never forget your kindness. If adults need to come to our place in the future, we will go through fire and water and die."


    "Heaven has eyes, pity me!"


    Most people knelt down and kowtowed madly to the figure in the void, as if only in this way could they express their gratitude to Su Bai. Their look was full of respect and gratitude.


    At a glance, hundreds of thousands of people knelt to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Su Bai couldn''t help making some waves in his heart. Although he was not a man in this world, he was also a human.


    Su Bai didn''t stop these people from kneeling down, because he knew that even if he spoke, these people would continue to kneel down. Moreover, this demon fell, and many demons were still alive.


    Turning around, Su Bai retreated towards the coming road with a bloody iron sword. The cold idea of killing swept away, the blood red frost leaves swayed and fell, and the shrill sound of swords suddenly rose in the whole world.


    Those demons trembled when they saw Su Bai coming with his sword. They were almost scared. They never thought that Su Bai, who was as weak as an ant, would kill their leader. You know, their leader''s strength is incomparable. Unless those strong imperialists in the wilderness fight, they can''t help their leader. Now, The leader of his family had no resistance in front of him like a doll.


    "Escape... We are not his opponent..."


    "What are you afraid of, I don''t believe I can''t clean up this reptile together..."


    "Fool, even the leader has died in his hands. How do you think we can deal with him? Evacuate here quickly and inform other adults of the news here if possible."


    "Yes, when those adults come together, it will be the death time of these reptiles."


    Most of the demons were completely frightened. After seeing the previous scene, they didn''t have the courage to shoot Su defeated. The next moment, they burst out in all directions and ran away like a lost dog. The scene became extremely chaotic. Some demons who had the idea of luck didn''t dare to stay here, Also fled one after another.


    The offensive all over the sky disappeared in an instant. Hongling and Qin Shuang were slightly relieved when they looked at the demons who had fled madly in front. At the same time, their eyes were all looking at the figure holding the sword in the distance. Their blood clothes were floating, like a relegated fairy.


    Until this moment, Hongling just understood why the latter dared to go alone. It turned out that he really had the strength to kill the seven demons in the Huangdao territory. Although Hongling could not see the style of Su''s defeated sword, she clearly felt the pressure carried by the sword, which shocked her. The sword was terrible, She has seen many practitioners at the peak of Huangdao realm in the longevity hall. Even if they try their best, they may not be as good as that sword.


    "This guy is really a freak. He is only the cultivation of the king''s way realm and has such terrible power. If he asks the emperor''s way one day, can he sweep away the practitioners below the emperor''s way realm?" Hongling''s beautiful eyes stare at the figure stepping into the air in the distance, and the color in her eyes flows. She has made up her mind to pull Su Bai into the hall of eternal life, No matter how much it costs.


    Qin Shuang''s always indifferent eyes are also colorful. She has seen many Tianjiao supremacies, but no one has ever been as dazzling as Su Bai in front of her.


    "Don''t be silly, you two. If these animals let them go, they won''t have any trouble in the future."


    Su Bai looked at the fleeing demon coldly. The iron sword in his hand turned into a streamer and burst out, which immediately pierced the head of a demon. At the same time, Su Bai stepped out, and the sword gas storm tore wildly around him. As soon as Su Bai raised his big hand, these sword gas storms had condensed into sword shadows, and the sword intention soared into the sky, shooting out like a rainstorm, Many demons'' bodies were pierced, and the whole sky was filled with shrill screams, blood splashing and bodies falling.


    Qin Shuang and Hong Ling both tried their best.


    Under the full pursuit of the three people, but in a few minutes, all these demons fell, and the whole world suddenly quieted down, filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Looking at the mountain of demon bodies below, Su Bai turned and smiled at Hong Ling: "now, you can tell Cao Feng to clean up and bring those people along..."


    "The demon emperor''s heart, don''t let me down." Su Bai turned and looked at the city in the distance and muttered softly.

 Chapter 1082

    Over the huge city, a figure in blood is coming step by step. The sunlight tearing through the clouds falls on him and catches a layer of sacred brilliance. It is like a relegated fairy facing the dust. People want to kneel down and worship.


    In an instant, earth shaking cheers broke out in the whole city, and most people were excited with tears in their eyes. The emotions that had been suppressed for a long time also broke out completely. At this moment, they waited too long.


    "Thank heaven for not giving us up and letting adults save us." a white haired old woman closed her hands and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with piety and fanaticism. Only when heaven had mercy on them could she guide this adult to save them.


    "Dad, have you seen that? Those animals have been removed by adults. My brother and I have won awards."


    A middle-aged man who had lost his father knelt on the ground with a rotten corpse in his hand and kowtowed heavily to Su Bai who stepped into the air in the distance.


    Ling Xu stepped into the air. Su Bailang raised his big hand, and a gentle and incomparable force suddenly surged out, holding up the people who knelt on the ground one after another. Su Bailang said, "everyone get up."


    "It seems that they have regarded you as the Savior. You have saved my life. I don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, if there is a need, I Qin Bubai won''t frown even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire." Qin Bubai climbed up hard, and his bones have cracked, even after a short recovery, But it will take some time to recover.


    Su Bai slowly fell to the ground and said, "brother Qin, you''re welcome. You''re my team member. How can I watch you die at the hands of demons?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai was more and more grateful. His relationship with Su Bai was the relationship between employers and employees. The latter could take such a big risk to come to this place to save him. Qin Bubai sighed heavily and said, "to tell the truth, I''m ready to die. I didn''t expect you to take such a big risk. By the way, what about the sundries in the waste bone sea?"


    "Those people have been solved by me." Su Bai looked at Qin Bubai and asked softly, "what just happened?"


    "It''s too careless. It was calculated by Huo Hao." Qin Bubai said with an iron blue face. He thought that Huang Guhai wouldn''t choose to tear his face with them so soon, so he didn''t guard against Huo Hao this time. Most of his attention was focused on demons. Who knew that Huo Hao would suddenly take action when evacuating.


    "It''s a lesson to learn from a cut and gain wisdom." Su Bai smiled. At the same time, he also reminded himself that no team that can participate in the hundred wars is simple. If you contact these teams in the future, you have to be on guard at all times.


    "I''ve capsized in the gutter. I''ll have to laugh at elder martial sister Hongling later." Qin Bubai sighed helplessly. He raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. At the end of the sky, dozens of figures rushed towards their position like sword rainbow.


    Returning home is like an arrow. When the majestic city standing at the end of the horizon appears in the sight of Liu Yan and others, both Liu Yan and girls show a little nervous. Although they have learned that all the demons have been killed by Su defeat, they still have an incredible feeling. After all, there is a seven fold demon in the imperial realm there.


    "Uncle Liu, did you say that he really killed the seven demons in the imperial realm?" the girl Bei teeth gently bit her lips, clenched her clothes with both hands, and stared nervously at the dilapidated city in the distance.


    "Xiaonizi, didn''t Hongling say that the Lord killed the seven demons in Huangdao territory with his own strength, and the other demons were completely killed under the joint efforts of the three of them. What are you worried about?" Cao Feng said with a smile. Until now, he just recovered from the rest brought back by Hongling. It was the existence of the seven demons in Huangdao territory, and he was killed by his own Lord.


    "Even so, I still have the feeling of dreaming. After all, it''s the seven demons in Huangdao territory, and adults are just the king''s territory." the girl''s clear eyes showed some incredible color. Su Bai''s previous killing of practitioners and demons in Huangdao territory brought them a great shock, but the shock is far less than the news brought by Hongling.


    "That little guy is a freak and can''t be measured by common sense. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe he can kill the demon on his own." Hong Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Little Lord, I have heard the cheers of the people." the nervous look on Liu Yan''s face disappeared in an instant. He looked excitedly at the city in the distance, and his speed soared a lot.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The sharp breaking wind sounded constantly in the sky. A moment later, the figure of Hongling and his party appeared over the city. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the people below.


    Many sharp eyed people in the Liu family immediately recognized Liu Yan and the girl''s identity and immediately exclaimed:


    "Little Lord... Look, it''s little Lord. She''s still alive."


    "Little Lord, she''s back. It''s great. Uncle Liu and Qingya are also there."


    "The little Lord and those two adults came together. I know. These adults must be the little Lord. She invited us to save us."


    Standing in the void, the girl looked at the familiar faces below. Tears flowed down her clear eyes and slid down her delicate jade like cheek. Such a scene did not appear many times in her dream, but it was a dream after all. Now, the dream finally came true.


    Liu Yan and the woman in Tsing Yi also burst into tears and were extremely excited.


    "Let''s go! Don''t be silly. That little guy has been waiting for you for a long time." Hongling smiled and walked down with lotus steps.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yan and others just reacted. Their eyes looked along the direction of Hongling, and suddenly saw the figure in blood. Both Liu Yan and the girl showed gratitude. The party hurried to Su Baixing below, walked forward, knelt down directly and kowtowed heavily.


    "Liu Yan, thank you for saving my Liu family..."


    "From today on, I, Liu Xuan, would like to serve adults as slaves and maidservants. I, Liu family, would like to respect adults from generation to generation." the girl looked up at Su Bai, and her clear eyes showed incomparable respect and respect.


    Hearing the speech, most of the Liu family members were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the young clan leader would make the whole Liu family submit to the young man who looked too young. However, considering the strength shown by the young man and his kindness to their Liu family, most people didn''t object to what the girl said, They knelt down again and shouted, "have you seen the Lord..."


    "I have seen the Lord, and I am willing to follow him around..."


    The Liu clan, who had some hesitation, also knelt down one after another. For a time, they shouted loudly and deafened. This momentum really frightened Cao Feng and others.


    Even Su Bai''s face showed some surprise. He didn''t expect that the girl really made them Liu family respect him. Of course, Su Bai was surprised not only because of this, but also because he clearly felt that a trace of mysterious and incomparable power suddenly appeared from heaven and earth. These forces gathered madly towards his body and finally gathered in his purple house.


    In the vast purple mansion, an ancient and strange virtual shadow of the throne appeared slowly. With a loud dragon chant, these mysterious forces immediately gathered towards the virtual shadow of the throne

 Chapter 1083

    The magnificent virtual shadow of the throne flows with a faint golden light and is covered with mysterious lines. It seems to come from ancient times, carrying the vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere, and quietly suspended in the middle of Su Bai''s purple house.


    Su Bai''s face changed indefinitely. He could sense that there were strands of mysterious and ancient forces surging out from the world around him. These forces seemed to be involved by some force, converging towards Su Bai''s body and finally converging towards the virtual shadow of the throne in the purple house.


    "I''ll practice for a while..."


    Su Bai suddenly closed his eyes and sat on the ground with his knees crossed regardless of the surprised eyes of Hongling and others. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body immediately gathered towards the virtual shadow of the throne like a tide. He only heard a loud dragon chant ringing in the virtual shadow of the throne. The golden light lingering on the virtual shadow of the early throne gathered together to form a dragon shadow and perched on the throne, The Dragon shadow slowly opened its mouth, and those mysterious and ancient forces were swallowed directly into it.


    As this mysterious power was swallowed in, he saw that the original uncertain throne shadow became more and more profound and concise. At the same time, the light of Ruixia burst out from it. Su Bai was surprised to notice the change of the throne shadow, because he could feel that the prestige contained in the throne shadow had obviously soared a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Although the throne of futu is my blood god channel pattern, the information I got at the beginning was only the method of manipulation, not the method of cultivation..."


    Su Bai was like a bystander watching the change of the virtual shadow of the throne quietly until the mysterious power around him disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the throne originally haunted by Ruixia turned into nothingness again and integrated into Su Bai''s limbs and bones, as if it had never appeared.


    "And what were the previous powers?"


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. When the figures kneeling on the ground in front of him, his face suddenly showed a thoughtful color. He suddenly remembered that Kunpeng had mentioned the potential of Qi luck when he first saw the throne of futu. Although Su Bai had never touched the so-called potential of Qi luck, he could also guess that in the world, Whether it is a person or a mountain, a water, a plant, a sand, it has its own spirit and destiny, and when these come together, it is Qi luck, and the combination of mountains and rivers is Feng Shui luck.


    "Are those forces the luck of the Liu family? When these people swear that the Liu family will submit to me for generations, the luck of the Liu family will fall into my control... And the cultivation way of the throne of futu is to accept the luck."


    Su Bai''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Although he still had a plain look on his face, he was a little excited in his heart. He had two blood god channel patterns, the reincarnation of the immortal sword body and the throne of futu. But for the latter, he had never practiced, because he didn''t know the way to practice. Now, he finally found the way to practice the throne of futu.


    Although this was only Su Bai''s own guess, Su Bai knew that he would never leave.


    "What happened?" seeing Su Bai''s thoughtful face, Hongling couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. It''s just an occasional feeling."


    Su Bai shook his head slightly. He looked at Liu Yan and others who were kneeling on the ground. Originally, he was not interested in the submission of the Liu family, but now that he knew the cultivation method of the throne of futu, Su Bai naturally wouldn''t refuse the submission of these people. He said faintly: "I''m just the cultivation of the king''s realm, and I''m only a true disciple of the daoarray sect of dayanzhou. I''m not a strong man in dayanzhou, let alone too wasteland. Do you Liu family really want to submit to me?"


    The girl lowered her head slightly, showed a firm color in her clear eyes, and said in a deep voice: "my Lord has good fortune for my Liu family. If you don''t fight today, hundreds of thousands of people of my Liu family will die at the hands of demons. I Liu family can''t repay such kindness. I can only respect adults from generation to generation and follow around."


    "I Liu Yan''s life was saved by adults. I Liu Yan can''t repay this kindness. I just hope adults don''t dislike Liu Yan''s meager strength and let me follow adults and be willing to work hard." Liu Yan looked respectful and looked in awe in Su Bai''s eyes. Although the latter was really just the cultivation of the king''s Taoism realm, the latter showed the strength and the existence of six or seven strong people no less than the emperor''s Taoism realm. He really couldn''t imagine what strength the latter would have once he stepped into the emperor''s Taoism realm.


    "Although your excellency is only a cultivation achievement in the realm of kingcraft, as far as I know, your excellency should be just at the age of weak crown. Looking at the whole Taihuang region, you can have such achievements at your age. I Liu''s family are high in obedience to your excellency. I hope your Excellency will not despise our humble strength." The woman in Tsing Yi whispered. Her voice was not loud, but everyone present heard it.


    The Liu people kneeling on the ground were shocked. They looked at the extraordinary figure incredibly. They never thought that the strong man who looked too young was just young and weak.


    "We are willing to submit to adults and work for adults."


    At this moment, some Liu clan members who were still hesitant immediately knelt down and shouted. Most of these people were Wang Daojing. These people were originally arrogant, but their pride disappeared when they heard that Su had such strength at the age of weak crown.


    Seeing this, the woman in green was slightly relieved. Her previous words were not for Su Bai, but for these people.


    Su Bai looked at him and saw that all the Liu family members were kneeling to the ground. He just said, "you Liu family can submit to me, but I said the ugly thing ahead. What I hate most is betrayal. If you Liu family dare to betray me in the future, I will not blame my ruthlessness and uproot you Liu family."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I Liu''s family have no second thoughts. If someone dares to disobey the Lord in the future, we won''t forgive him easily and clean up the door for the Lord." the girl thought.


    Su Bai nodded faintly. With a big hand, a soft and incomparable force swept out from heaven and earth and held up the Liu clan kneeling on the ground.


    "I''ve removed all the demons here. It''s relatively safe, but I''m not sure there''s another demon attack. You''ll recover your injury while there''s still some time."


    "Well, now you can tell me where the heart of the demon emperor is." Su Bai smiled at the girl.


    "Sir, please follow me." the girl bowed and turned to a dilapidated temple in the distance

 Chapter 1084

    The girl''s eyes swept slowly from the surrounding heaven and earth, and her face showed a little dark color. This used to be the holy land of their Liu family, but now it has turned into ruins and sighed softly, "The city under our feet was originally the family land of our Liu family, but since our ancestors sealed the heart of the demon emperor here, we have moved here, and until now it has developed into such a scale."


    "I remember you said that the demon emperor''s heart was in your family''s land. Where is it now?" Su Bai looked down at his feet. The ground here was scarlet and terrible, which was obviously soaked by countless blood.


    The girl raised her slender jade, pointed to the front and said respectfully, "my ancestors once arranged a large array here. The large array has its own space to seal the heart of the demon emperor. Therefore, if you want to take out the heart of the demon emperor, you have to open the seal array."


    Speaking of this, the girl turned and looked at the Liu clan coming from behind and whispered, "Dear elders, today Xuaner is going to open the Jiulong burial Yang array. Please help me."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you with all my strength."


    The Liu clan responded in unison that if it had been in the past, they would have prevented Liu Xuan from opening the Jiulong burial Yang array. After all, it sealed the heart of the demon emperor and was a forbidden place for their Liu family. In order to refine the heart of the demon emperor, the Liu family had planned for many years. How could they give the heart of the demon emperor to others? But now they have surrendered to others Su Bai, this demon emperor''s heart is dedicated to Su Bai, which is acceptable to them.


    "Yuer, thank you for coming here." Liu Xuan said with a smile. She took out a compass from the mustard ring. The compass looked very old. Obviously, she didn''t know how many years it had existed. Liu Xuan pushed the compass into the ground. At the same time, she bit her finger, and fresh blood flowed down and dropped on the compass.


    Tick!


    A strange scene appeared. With Liu Xuan''s blood dripping on it, the whole compass suddenly burst into a strange blood light, and then the compass turned into a pool of blood and melted into the ground.


    "Dear elders..." Liu Xuan shouted softly.


    Most of the Liu people in the presence also broke their fingers. Their hands suddenly closed in front of their chest and rapidly changed various printing methods. Their hands took a miserable shadow. They saw that the splashed blood formed a spell like existence in front of them. With the palms of these hands pressed down, these spells fell straight down and integrated into the ground below.


    "Boom..."


    The whole ground suddenly vibrated, and bursts of vibration came out.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly looked at the scene in front of him. There was a dazzling brilliance on the originally bloody ground, as if some force sealed on the ground was about to burst out. The heaven and earth trembled, and the aura on the sky gathered frantically to form a huge column of aura across the heaven and earth.


    "Feng Shui array... It''s so big. There''s more than one Feng Shui spirit pulse sealed under the city." Hongling was surprised. In her induction, several terrible forces gathered madly from below the city.


    "Jiulong buried Yang array, my ancestors moved the nine spiritual veins here, and then set up Feng Shui array. One is to seal the heart of the demon emperor, and the other is to use this Feng Shui array to absorb the Yang of our people to drive away the evil power in the heart of the demon Emperor." Liu Xuan whispered. There was an indelible weakness in her voice. Obviously, she was very reluctant to urge the Feng Shui array with her current strength.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    At this time, cracks cracked wildly from the ground.


    A total of nine cracks span the whole city like an abyss.


    Feng Shui spiritual veins like mountain torrents rise from the abyss and converge towards the sky. They are as bright as the scorching sun and diffuse with spiritual light, shining on the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet.


    The eyes of countless people suddenly opened at this moment. They saw that ripples like water waves began to appear in the void, rippling and opening. Vaguely, a rather terrible force penetrated from it, and the whole void was twisted. Finally, with a bang, a space vortex suddenly formed.


    When this space vortex formed, the eyes of Hongling and others gradually became hot. Obviously, there is the place where the seal is sealed, the place where the heart of the demon emperor is sealed.


    However, neither Hongling nor Qin Bubai started, but looked at Su Bai. If they didn''t have any ideas about the heart of the demon emperor, it must be false. However, they all know that if Su was not defeated today, they can''t stand here safely. Therefore, the heart of the demon emperor can only belong to Su Bai.


    Liu Xuan''s face was a little pale and she gasped: "Lord, the Jiulong burial Yang array has been opened. You can reach the sealed place through the seal mouth. I heard my father say that there are not many prohibitions in the sealed place, so it''s not difficult for you to take out the heart of the demon emperor."


    Su Bai nodded, looked at Qin Shuang and Hong Ling and said softly, "you wait here for a while."


    "Be careful with everything," said the head of Hongling.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the space vortex slowly condensed above. He directly took a step to the sky. Without too much hesitation, he stepped into the space vortex and disappeared.


    Su Bai immediately noticed that the void around him was submerged by endless darkness. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in a very desolate world, which was about a hundred feet dark and filled with terrible evil Qi everywhere.


    Su Bai''s eyes locked on the ground tens of feet away for the first time, where a huge stone tablet stood quietly, and the extremely terrible evil spirit lingered around, making the void a little distorted.


    There was a terrible smell.


    That''s the heart of the demon emperor.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept across the monument and finally stopped at the top of the monument. There was a blood red heart. The heart was about the size of an adult''s palm. It looked like a red agate, with magnificent blood on it.


    Su Bai just stared at the heart, and he felt the blood gas in his body suddenly vibrate violently. Then, a series of towering felling ideas emerged from his heart. This sudden change made Su Bai''s face slightly changed. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor''s heart had such terrible power. He just took a look at it, Can affect his mind.


    Dong... Dong


    What surprised Su Bai most was that the demon emperor''s heart, which had existed for many years, was still beating, full of rhythm, majestic blood and evil spirit, sweeping all directions, giving people a feeling of incomparable oppression. It seemed that what appeared in Su Bai''s sight was not a heart, but a giant beast that had existed since ancient times.


    "Indeed, it is not easy to listen to the undefeated spirit of Qin." the heart of this evil spirit contains not only the essence of a demon emperor''s whole body and blood, but also the existence of blood and spirit, which is comparable to the existence of a divine bone. The price of a devil is worth the price of a sword. It is worth it. " The thought of killing that came to mind soon dissipated.


    Su Bai stood in front of the stone tablet and pondered for a moment. Although Liu Yan said that there were not many prohibitions here, Su Bai was still on guard. Until he realized that there were no prohibitions around the stone tablet, Su Bai raised his hand and shook it in the void. The majestic power surged out of his five fingertips, like an invisible giant hand, Suddenly hold the heart of the demon emperor.


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    The demon emperor''s heart suddenly beat violently, and an extremely terrible breath wave burst out and rolled away, as if to break free.


    However, although the breath was terrible, he still couldn''t get rid of Su Bai''s control. Su Bai almost took down the heart of the demon emperor without effort, and the heart of the demon emperor turned into a streamer and suspended in front of Su Bai.


    Looking at the demon emperor''s heart close to Chi Chi, Su Bai didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. To his surprise, without too much looking, Su Bai just looked at it for a few eyes and put the demon emperor''s heart into the mustard ring. Only then did Su Bai have a smile on his face.


    "It''s worth the trip." Su Bai sighed softly. After he got the heart of the demon emperor, he turned back directly.


    Ka


    However, just when Su Bai was about to step into the space vortex, a strange click sounded in this hundred feet of heaven and earth, unusually loud

 Chapter 1085

    This sudden voice is as loud as a thunder in this dead world.


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly. He suddenly turned around and looked at him, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    I saw the huge stone tablet originally standing on the ground shaking violently, and small cracks spread out from it, as if the huge tablet was about to collapse under the impact of terrible force.


    Click


    The stones on the huge monument rolled down.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at the huge monument in amazement. Until now, he noticed that what stood in front of him was not a stone tablet, but a crystal coffin. The crystal coffin was about three feet long. There were some fuzzy ancient documents on it, crystal clear, and a body in the crystal coffin could be clearly seen.


    Su Bai could conclude that this corpse was not the corpse of a too wild practitioner, but the corpse of a demon. It was about three meters long and was very dark. I don''t know how many years it had existed. Its flesh and blood had been rotten, but there was an extremely terrible evil spirit in these rotten flesh and blood, surging out and rolling away.


    Despite the crystal coffin, Su Bai was vaguely aware of the terrible pressure on the corpse.


    From this terrible pressure, it must be the existence of an emperor''s Taoist realm in front of him.


    A demon of emperor Daojing level.


    "How can there be a demon skeleton of emperor Daojing level here?"


    Su Bai glanced quickly from the corpse, and finally stopped at the heart of the demon corpse, which was already empty, "does the heart of the demon emperor come from this corpse?"


    "It seems that Liu''s ancestors not only got a demon emperor''s heart, but also got a demon skeleton at the level of emperor Daojing. It''s just strange. Looking at the appearance of Liu Xuan and others, they should not know about the demon emperor''s skeleton¡°


    Even with Su Bai''s mind, when facing the corpse of the demon emperor, his eyes couldn''t help but glow a little hot. This is a corpse of the demon emperor. Even if it is sacrificed and refined into an imperial bone relic, more than ten imperial bone relic can be sacrificed and refined, and even the possibility of divine bone can appear.


    After all, this is not only a corpse of the demon emperor, but also a demon at the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm.


    However, Su Bai didn''t do it. He stood still and stared at the corpse of the demon emperor in the crystal coffin. Although the demon emperor had been dead for a long time and even his heart had been dug out, the surging breath made Su Bai feel frightened.


    "That''s all. Those who are brave will starve to death."


    Su Bai raised his hand and pressed it down towards the space vortex. A sword shot out of his fingertips and entrenched in the center of the space vortex. After all this, Su Bai turned and walked towards the crystal coffin.


    At the same time, the sword Qi tore from Su Bai''s body and turned into a sword Qi storm around him. Su Bai walked forward carefully, his eyes fixed on the demon emperor''s body in the crystal coffin. If there was a change later, he could reach the space vortex in an instant through the sword instant technique.


    Dong... Dong


    Within the hundred feet of heaven and earth, there was only the sound of Su Bai''s footsteps.


    Soon, Su Bai approached the crystal coffin within ten feet. As he approached the crystal coffin, the face of the corpse of the demon emperor became clearer and clearer. It was a demon of Tianmu family. However, compared with ordinary demons, it had no bone wings, and the third vertical eye was vaguely visible on its rotten face.


    Su Bai stared at the third eye, and his heart couldn''t help turning up the waves, because he saw that the originally closed third eye began to open slowly at this time, and Su Bai''s heart couldn''t help beating faster.


    Buzz!


    As the third goal opened, Su Bai immediately saw a dazzling light burst out from the third eye. It seemed to be a light of extinction, filled with an indescribable terrible wave, and fell on the crystal coffin.


    Boom!


    The crystal coffin vibrated violently, and the ancient pattern cases engraved on it also burst out bright silver light, just like the silver torrent formed by countless ancient pattern cases rushed out of the crystal coffin and turned into silver chains, about the size of an adult''s fist. As soon as these silver chains appeared, they wrapped around the crystal coffin and imprisoned it, as if to stop the crystal coffin The corpse of the demon emperor came out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai immediately understood the function of the crystal coffin.


    Obviously, this crystal coffin is used to seal the corpse of the demon emperor.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar roared from the body of the demon emperor''s corpse, and the third eye of the demon emperor''s corpse became very deep, just like the existence of a black hole, together with a sky, the vast and majestic breath was vented from the inside, followed by a black * * light burst out from the inside and fell on the crystal coffin.


    Su Bai looked at the scene in a cold sweat, because he saw that small cracks were rapidly spreading out on the crystal coffin. Obviously, the crystal coffin could not withstand the attack of the demon emperor''s body. Once the crystal coffin collapsed, the demon emperor''s body could get out of trouble.


    Shua


    Su Bai didn''t know why the corpse of the demon emperor could break out such a terrible attack, but he knew that once the corpse of the demon emperor got out of trouble, he must be the first to suffer. There was almost no hesitation. Su Bai''s mind moved and the sword instant technique was launched. His body immediately appeared in front of the space vortex and rushed directly into the space vortex.


    Click!


    At the moment Su Bai stepped into the vortex of space, the huge crystal coffin that originally stood between the heaven and the earth broke with a bang, and an indescribable horror breath swept out like a storm. In an instant, it enveloped the hundred feet of the heaven and the earth, rippling countless ripples in the void, as if he could not bear the impact of this terrible breath and wanted to burst.


    "Ben Di is back..."


    A deep and incomparable hissing roar came along. The hissing roar made Su baimeng shiver. When his body was about to disappear into the space vortex, he turned his head and saw a demon like figure stepping out of the broken crystal coffin, and the whole world shook violently at its feet.


    "It''s resurrected?" Su Bai''s back was soaked with cold sweat. At the same time, Su Bai''s body quickly disappeared in the world, and the spatial vortex turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Over the ruined city, a space vortex is entrenched. The huge Reiki column stands around the space vortex like an Optimus column. Everyone present is staring at the vortex.


    "The Lord should be able to get the heart of the demon emperor smoothly." Cao Feng looked nervous and asked the demon Yanfeng.


    Mo Yanfeng nodded slightly and immediately said, "well, it''s not a big problem. Those people didn''t say that there are not many prohibitions in the sealed land. It''s not difficult to take away the heart of the demon emperor."


    "That''s good, but I don''t know why I always feel uneasy." Cao Feng said uneasily. Previously, he felt extremely depressed for some reason.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yanfeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at the space vortex above. He also had a feeling of depression in his heart, as if there was some terrible existence dormant behind the space vortex.


    "Lord, he''s out." Liu Xuan exclaimed with a little joy on her face.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar lifted from the space vortex, and then a bloody figure swept out of it. It was su Bai.


    "Come on, stop the operation of Jiulong burial Yang array immediately!"

 Chapter 1086

    In Cao Feng''s impression, Su Bai always looked calm. He had not seen Su Bai panic for so long, but at the moment, Su Bai''s voice was full of urgency and panic that anyone could feel.


    But the next moment, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. A terrible and unspeakable breath surged out of the space vortex above, like an ocean of anger, and shrouded the world within hundreds of feet in an instant.


    Liu Xuan looked at the space vortex with a pale face, and her jade hands were sealed. A bright light like moonlight burst out from her fingertips and integrated into the nothingness of heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth suddenly shook, followed by the collapse of the Reiki giant column standing between heaven and earth, together with the space vortex above, turned into nothingness at the moment.


    The Jiulong burial Yang array stopped instantly, and the nine Feng Shui spirit veins were silent underground again.


    At the same time, the terrible breath of the drum in the void was dead.


    Su Bai turned around and looked at the empty void, relieved. If Liu Xuan had just reacted slowly, the corpse of the demon emperor would have rushed out.


    "Come back from the dead?" Su Bai frowned. He had looked very carefully before. The heart of the demon emperor''s body was empty, and its flesh and blood were rotten and had no breath of vitality. Obviously, the demon emperor had fallen. I don''t know how many years old and months he died. Now, since he was resurrected.


    "Does the demon''s soul still exist, just fell into a deep sleep, and now he wakes up again?" Su Bai''s eyes flickered wildly and his expression was very dignified. At this moment, he noticed a terrible pressure, which made him feel almost suffocating. Su Bai knew that it was the pressure from the corpse of the demon emperor.


    Hongling came slowly with lotus steps and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? I''ve never seen you so flustered."


    "The sealed place sealed a demon of emperor Daojing level... Now it broke the seal..." Su Bai frowned and felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Demons at the level of emperor Daojing?"


    One layer aroused thousands of waves, and everyone''s faces changed dramatically. Then they looked at Su Bai in horror. They finally understood why Su Bai was so flustered. At the same time, they also thought of the previous terrible and indescribable smell. If there was no accident, it should be the smell of demons at the level of emperor Daojing.


    "Fortunately, xiaonizi responded in time, otherwise we might all have to die here today."


    Hongling can''t help feeling afraid, because she knows that with the strength of a demon at the level of emperor Daojing, everyone present is like flying ash, and that demon can destroy everyone present with every move.


    "But the sealed land may not be able to trap it..."


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly and he stared at the void in front of him. In his induction, the terrible pressure became stronger and stronger, as if he was going to tear out of the void in front of him.


    Su Bai turned around and looked at the people below, frowning deeper. Most of the Liu clan''s injuries were very serious, and there were not a few people with disabled arms and legs. In the case of these people, let alone evacuation, even walking was a problem. Su Bai sighed heavily in his heart. Su Bai said in a deep voice: "we have to leave now, and the demon will come out soon."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically, especially those of the Liu clan lying on the ground.


    "Go!" Su Bai shouted, and took the lead in plundering towards the distant sky.


    Hongling, Qin Shuang, Cao Feng and others followed one after another, and most of the Liu people also fought their lives to plunder away in the direction of Su''s defeat.


    "Little Lord, let''s go!" Liu Yan looked at Liu Xuan who was still standing in place and gently advised him.


    "Uncle Liu, are we going to leave like this, regardless of them?" Liu Xuan looked at the Liu people lying on the ground with a gloomy look.


    Liu Yan was silent. He looked at the girl in green. The girl in green nodded her head, stretched out her hand and directly grabbed Liu Xuan. Her body turned into a streamer and ran away in the direction of the people''s departure.


    "Uncle Liu..." Liu Xuan''s exclamation echoed over the ruins. Liu Yan looked at the distant figure and showed a decisive color on his face. He didn''t choose to escape here, but walked to the Liu clan lying on the ground.


    Seeing that Liu Yan had stayed, the Liu family members urged him in unison, "Liu Yan, you should go quickly and leave us alone."


    Liu Yan shook his head slightly and was about to speak. At this time, a deafening roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Boom


    A terrible space vortex tore open madly in the void, and the heaven and earth changed color. Then, the monstrous evil Qi swept out of the vortex, accompanied by a loud roar, rumbling and roaring, like thousands of troops and horses collapsing, shaking the world together.


    Liu Yan raised his head and looked at the scene in horror. His eyes narrowed suddenly, because he saw that a tall and straight figure came out slowly from the space vortex and appeared in Liu Yan''s line of sight like a demon God.


    "Demon..." Liu Yan trembled violently. It was not fear, but instinctively felt the danger and made a response.


    "What a charming breath..." the hoarse voice sounded from the decaying body. The demon looked down at the Liu family below. It slowly raised its hand and pressed down towards the bottom. A magnificent momentum tore down the nothingness, as if the whole sky had collapsed. The Liu family below, including Liu Yan, did not even make a miserable cry, The whole body had exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    As soon as these blood mist appeared, they gathered towards the demon''s corpse and integrated into the corpse. I saw that the demon''s decayed body was bursting out some vitality again.


    "These mole ants still try their best to refine the emperor''s heart..." the demon looked coldly at the city turned into ruins below. At a glance, he saw that under the earth, nine geomantic spirit veins converged and intersected. With his big hand, one geomantic spirit vein broke through the ground again and shot out towards his body. His originally closed third eye opened again, which was very deep, Like a black hole, it devours all these Feng Shui spirit veins.


    "Time backtracking..."


    The demon murmured softly. A mysterious and incomparable power surged from its bones and lingered around its body. In an instant, its rotten body had recovered its original appearance in its heyday, flowing with golden luster, and a pair of wings stretched out from behind it. At the same time, the smell of the demon was more and more terrible.


    "Although it can only last for a while, these times are enough for me to get my heart back." the demon looked coldly at the direction Su Bai and others left, and his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the void

 Chapter 1087

    The vast land is extremely dark.


    Rainbow like streamers ripped away from the sky. At a glance, there was a dark shadow, roaring like locusts from the sky, and the sharp breaking wind was heard all the time. Most of these people looked at the rear in horror, as if there was something very terrible chasing them.


    At the front of the team, Su Bai looked very dignified. Just now, he clearly felt the terrible breath sweeping away from the distant sky. The world was shaking. Even if it was far away, Su Bai could feel the terrible pressure, which made people feel suffocated.


    "The demon emperor broke the seal and came out... So many of us gathered together. With the strength of the demon emperor, we can definitely feel it. It''s only a matter of time before we can catch up." Hongling Liu frowned and looked dignified. With her strength, we can naturally detect the terrible smell rolling in the distant sky.


    "Separate." Su Bai suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the Liu family members who were chasing after him, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, I don''t need to say more about the current situation. The demon emperor has broken the seal. If we want to escape from heaven, we have to disperse. At least there is a glimmer of vitality..."


    Hearing the speech, most people''s faces changed slightly. It was only tens of thousands of feet away from the family land. At the speed of a strong emperor in the Taoist realm, they could reach it with a few interest. There was almost no hesitation. When Su Bai''s voice just fell, the people dispersed in a crowd and plundered in all directions.


    "Alas..." Su Bai suddenly sighed in his heart. It was the best choice to escape separately, but it was only for them. The strength of those Liu people was far inferior to them. With some injuries, their speed was naturally inferior to them. In this case, those people were more likely to be caught up by the demon emperor.


    "Let''s go!" Su Bai whispered. Even if he didn''t dare to delay here for too long, Kunpeng''s wind wings agglomerated behind him, just like the wings of the sky, about ten feet long. His dark wings showed sharp edges, like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. With one step, Su Bai turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance.


    Hongling and others immediately raised their steps to keep up, with dignified expressions.


    Su Bai and his party were very fast, but in just a few seconds, they had plundered thousands of feet.


    When trying to escape, Su Bai''s eyes also looked towards the rear from time to time. At the end of the world, the terrible Qi rolled in, like a huge bloody curtain falling down, and bursts of terrible breath swept out. The people watching were frightened.


    In the rolling evil spirit, a tiny figure swept across the sky at an amazing speed, and the endless breath of death came out. It didn''t walk. When it passed, the body of the Liu family exploded with a bang, turned into blood mist, and even the bones directly turned into ashes, just like a demon God walking in the world, Life dies.


    Su Bai stared at the tiny figure, his heart sank suddenly, and he couldn''t help feeling a chill, because he noticed that a cold and terrible breath was tearing away and locked his body. He was stared at by the demon emperor.


    The faces of Hongling and others changed dramatically. The feeling of being stared at by ancient beasts made them feel frightened.


    "Not so unlucky. The demon emperor stared at us?" Cao Feng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Hongling''s shallow eyebrow was slightly frowned, and a little helpless color appeared on her pretty face. She said, "what should I do? If there is no accident, it should come all the time."


    "Can this guy feel the breath of the demon emperor''s heart and stare at me?"


    Su Bai felt the terrible smell of getting closer and closer in the rear, and his face became more and more dignified. At his speed, there might be some opportunities to escape safely, but Cao Feng and others were slower. If they went on like this, they would be caught up sooner or later. Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly stopped and faced the people: "The demon emperor''s heart is on me. Nine times out of ten that guy is coming for me. You go first and I''ll attract its attention."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, especially Cao Feng and others. They were demons at the level of emperor Daojing. Even ordinary practitioners of emperor Daojing did not dare to easily provoke them. In the face of such a terrible existence, if Su Bai wanted to lead away the demons alone, he was doomed to nine deaths and extremely dangerous.


    Cao Feng''s eyes showed a decisive color and said in a deep voice, "no, Lord, you''d better go first and let me attract its attention."


    "Don''t give me any fucking nonsense. If you don''t leave, you''ll all die here." Su baileng shouted. He took out the iron sword. The fierce sword was intended to tear apart the world around him. In an instant, it turned into a sword storm between Su Baitian and the people. The sword was vertical and horizontal, dense and cut the sky like a natural moat.


    Hongling, Qin Shuang and Qin Bubai were a little silent. They were all the accomplishments of huangdaojing, so they knew more about the gap between huangdaojing and huangdaojing. Even they didn''t dare to provoke easily, because they knew that it was the same as dying.


    Seeing that they were still motionless, Su Bai sighed and said, "don''t worry, I dare to stay and attract its attention. Naturally, I''m sure to get rid of it. If you don''t go anymore, it will drag me down."


    "You are the most evil genius I have ever seen. People like you are destined to move the existence of Dongxuan. You can''t die here. Take care."


    Qin Bubai was relieved when he heard what he said. If someone else said such words, he would scoff, but Su Bai said it, the weight would be different. After all, Su Bai has created too many miracles all the way. Maybe he can really do it.


    "Take care." Hongling and Qin Shuang said in unison, turned and left, and Qin Bubai followed.


    Seeing that Cao Feng and others were still motionless, Su Bai frowned and said coldly, "don''t go quickly. You are the mainstay of the sect in the future. If you want to die here today, how can I explain to the priest Zu."


    "Lord, you must come back alive." Cao Feng bit his teeth and choked in his voice. Finally, he turned around ruthlessly and went straight after Hongling and others. Mo Yanfeng and others also said take care and followed.


    Su Bai was left alone in the void. Looking at the blood and evil spirit surging from the heaven and earth in the distance, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand slowly raised, and a rainbow like sword light tore out of the void, carrying a terrible sword storm to the heaven and earth in the distance. At the same time, Su Bai suddenly turned around and swept away to the northwest.


    Soon, an earth shaking roar was raised crazily from the rear heaven and earth. Then, a terrible breath surged towards the direction of Su Bai''s escape like a tide.


    "Did you escape?" staring at the fleeing figure in the void in the distance, the demon emperor Junlang''s face showed a playful color, and immediately raised his step to chase Su Bai.


    Aware of the terrible smell of the rear getting closer and closer, Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he guessed right. The guy stared at himself from the beginning

 Chapter 1088

    Su Bai knew how crazy his move was. Although his strength could be comparable with that of Huangdao realm, even the strong at the top of Huangdao realm existed like flying ash under Emperor Dao realm.


    A flash of dazzling sword light flashed from the dark sky. Su Bai was calm and could not afford any waves. He was completely immersed in the supreme sword instant technique, and in a moment he crossed more than a hundred feet. Perhaps under the pressure of death, Su Bai''s control over the supreme sword instant technique became more and more subtle.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a pity that your strength is too weak. Otherwise, you may escape."


    A tall and straight figure walked between the green and the dark. His pace seemed to be slow, but when each step fell, his body shape appeared hundreds of feet away, as if the world was only one step away under his feet.


    The demon emperor raised his head, and the fierce light in his deep eyes gradually returned to nothingness. He calmly looked at the figure in front of heaven and earth that was about to dissipate in his sight, and then pointed out. He saw a gorgeous blood red beam burst out from his fingertips, suddenly tore the void, and quickly shot away at Su defeat like lightning.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly changed and his heart suddenly jumped. The iron sword in his hand appeared in the heaven and earth more than a hundred feet below, and his body also appeared. But he immediately found that the penetrating blood beam had locked his body. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Worthy of the level of emperor Daojing..."


    Su Bai looked dignified and suddenly grasped the iron sword. Three distinct sword meanings were wildly condensed on the iron sword. Su Bai''s backhand was a sword cutting towards the rear, and a huge sword light of tens of feet rose into the sky, carrying an indescribable fierce breath, turned into a dazzling light beam, and directly rushed towards the bloody light beam from the rear.


    Boom


    The sword light and blood beam collided fiercely between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth set off a deafening roar. At this time, the void shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Overestimate..." the demon emperor trampled in the air. He didn''t continue to fight. In his opinion, he could kill a mole ant like a king''s realm with one finger at will.


    The extremely violent power burst out from the blood beam, which seemed to collapse the sky, and the sword light collapsed instantly. The blood beam carried a more terrible violent breath than before, swept away at Su Bai in front, and immediately appeared dozens of feet away from Su Bai. The terrible power shrouded hundreds of feet around the world, and the void was distorted.


    In this case, Su''s invincible and unfavorable supreme sword instant skill could not be used at all.


    A terrible pressure surged in, and the void was violently turbulent. Su Baiyi Jue made a sound of hunting, but there was no too much panic on his face. He saw a jade amulet about the size of his thumb in his hand, crystal clear, exquisite and simple.


    The instant empty talisman was given by Shi Yi, the leader of the Taoist array sect, before he left the sect. Shi Yi once said that the instant empty talisman was refined by a strong emperor of the Taoist array sect in the past. It contains more than 100 Taoist arrays. As long as you urge this talisman, you can span a distance of more than 1000 feet in an instant.


    This is also one of the reasons why Su Bai dared to stay alone to lead away the demon emperor.


    Ka


    The real yuan in Su Bai''s body suddenly surged out from his fingertips, and the jade amulet was covered with glass light, which directly shrouded Su Bai''s figure, and Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared in the world.


    The bloody light beam tore through the void where Su Bai had been before and finally landed on a mountain below. The mountain was directly razed to the ground with a bang.


    The demon emperor was stunned by the sudden change. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a mole ant could escape his blow. However, he could see that Su Bai should have relied on the power of foreign objects. He smiled faintly and rolled violently in the roaring evil spirit behind him. A terrible pressure diffused from the stretched bone wings behind him, The demon emperor''s body was swept out faster than before.


    Obviously, he has lost his patience and wants to really do it.


    At the same time, in the world thousands of feet away, Su Bai''s body emerged. His face did not show the joy of the rest of his life, but was full of dignified color. Previously, he really felt the terrible level of the imperial realm, especially the previous blow. If it really hit his body, he could not resist it with his so-called physical strength.


    However, Su Bai was slightly relieved that the effect of the instant empty talisman was much better than what Shi Yi said. For a moment, it was a distance of more than 2000 feet faster. Although it was not considered to escape from danger, it also won a lot of time for him to escape.


    "But with the strength of the demon, as long as the demon emperor''s heart is on me, he should be able to detect my position, and with his strength, he can catch up soon."


    Su Bai''s palm was slightly clenched and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Now there were two choices in front of him. One was to take out and throw away the demon emperor''s heart in his ring. In this way, he was very sure to escape the demon''s pursuit. Another option was to escape with the demon Emperor''s heart, but the chance was almost slim. The probability of almost escaping from heaven was less than one in a thousand.


    The heart of the demon emperor. In the past, the Yin and Yang saints in the longevity hall just got a heart of the demon emperor to rise from countless talents and walk out of an invincible road. It can be imagined that the heart of the demon emperor is a great chance.


    Now, I''m afraid most people can''t give up the demon emperor''s heart.


    However, for Su Bai, there was no need to think so much about it. No matter how good the demon emperor''s heart was, it was not as good as his own life.


    Almost without any consideration, Su Bai had made a decision to give up the heart of the demon emperor.


    "Alas, it''s a waste of time to draw water with a bamboo basket. It''s also a waste of a sword sealed by my predecessors." Su Bai sighed lightly. At this time, the bronze order to kill demons hanging around his waist suddenly vibrated. At this time, the original scarlet words, kill demons, became bright and golden, filled with a strange authority.


    This sudden change surprised Su Bai. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold this bronze demon killing order.


    Hum


    Su Bai was about to hold the bronze demon killing order. The Shua of the bronze demon killing order directly turned into a flash of light, entrenched in the air, and an earth shaking smell of terror burst out from the demon killing order and shook the sky.


    This breath was not strange to Su Bai, but also familiar. It was the breath of Ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of heaven prison.


    Su Bai''s face suddenly appeared a little happy. At the moment, he could feel the breath of Ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of the heavenly prison, and also feel mysterious spatial fluctuations. He was no stranger to these fluctuations. It was the fluctuation of the spatial array.


    "I remember ye Zhiqiu said that once there were demons at the level of emperor Daojing in the demon hunting theater, they would notice and come to kill them at the first time." Su Bai whispered.


    Boom


    At the same time, in the distant heaven and earth, the terrible evil spirit and pressure filled the air, eclipsing the heaven and earth, and a demon like figure swept away

 Chapter 1089

    The earth shaking roar set off madly in the sky, and the blood color and evil spirit rolled like a tide, covering the void within thousands of feet in an instant. A burly figure came out slowly from it, and a pair of wings covered with sharp bones cut the surrounding void like a blade.


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed suddenly. This was the first time he saw clearly the appearance of the demon emperor. It had a face similar to the savage people, but there was a third eye on its forehead, which looked quite strange. The third eye was closed, but Su Bai could notice how terrible the diffuse and open fluctuations were.


    "Give up so soon? It''s a little self-knowledge. It''s better to die with its struggle." the demon saw Su Bai standing still, and a little smile could not help but appear on the demon''s face. However, the smile was very dark, and with his voice blowing away, a terrible threat also spread out, enveloping the world within hundreds of feet.


    Su Bai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the powerful power surged from all directions, as if the surrounding void had collapsed, and fell heavily on him. He couldn''t help sighing and said: "speaking of it, you are out of trouble today, or because of me. I can be regarded as your benefactor, can''t you let me go?"


    "Hehe, I really owe you some credit for getting out of trouble today. It''s a pity that your strength is too weak. Otherwise, the emperor can refine you into a demon slave and let you live in the world." the demon said with a smile. He slowly raised his hand and shook Su Bai from a distance. He saw that the blood and evil spirits from the surrounding world gathered madly, He formed a huge bloody hand and grabbed Su Bai.


    Boom


    The roar was madly raised from the void around Su Bai. Terrible forces swept towards Su Bai like a tide, like invisible shackles, locking Su Bai''s body in this world layer by layer.


    Su Bai raised his iron sword with difficulty. The melodious sound of the sword started from heaven and earth. The sword spirit cut out one after another. The sword spirit touched the sky and turned into a sword Spirit Storm, raging in the void, enveloping Su Bai.


    Standing in the sword storm, Su Bai''s eyes didn''t look at the roaring giant hand, but directly stared at the killing order suspended in the sky, and a little cold sweat appeared on the palm of his hand holding the iron sword. He knew that he had no resistance to a demon attack at the level of Emperor Daojing with his strength, "I hope it can be in time, otherwise I have to tell you here today."


    However, just as the bloody hand passed over the demon killing order, a cold hum suddenly sounded: "evil animal!"


    The sudden cold cry relieved Su Bai. Now he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    At the end of the sky, a huge claw suddenly popped out, and the sky shook violently. The claw came down to the heaven and earth like Optimus Prime. The power carried on it was enough to collapse the sky and crash into the heaven and earth, breaking the roaring bloody hand.


    Boom... Boom


    The heaven and earth within thousands of feet were destroyed by it. Su Bai looked at this scene with a shocked look. He knew who it was.


    The void was turbulent, and countless space ripples were set off crazily. A huge turtle towering like a mountain slowly emerged. It was powerful and majestic. Endless thunder lingered around it. Invisible, there were countless thunders blowing between heaven and earth, and the vast heaven and earth collapsed, just like a God, suppressing the heavens.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of heaven warden..." Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath. His eyes slowly moved away from the giant turtle and finally landed on the giant turtle''s head. There, a figure stood upright, with a terrible smell, like an eternal God, which made people want to kneel down and kowtow.


    "There are helpers. No wonder you dare to stay here without fear... Hehe, I didn''t know how many such mole ants were slaughtered at the beginning, but it happened that the blood gas in these two mole ants was strong, which could be used to reshape the Dharma body for the emperor." the demon Emperor stared at the giant turtle floating in the sky and earth in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on the figure above, The evil spirit''s face showed a little excited color.


    "It''s strange that all the imperial demons in the demon hunting theater should have been cleared by the king. How can there still be one." on the giant turtle, ye Zhiqiu stared at the demons in front of him. He was a little surprised in his bright starlike eyes. Immediately, he looked at Su Bai in the distance and said with a smile: "Little guy, if I remember correctly, you should be a practitioner of the Taoist array sect... You''re so lucky that you can bump into an imperial demon."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, elder. If you''re a little late, you''ll have to tell me your life today. Elder, you''d better clean up the demon quickly." Su Baimian was helpless. He found that his luck was really bad during this period. He just entered the demon hunting theater and encountered a demon tide. Then he finally killed a seven fold demon in the Huangdao territory and got the heart of the demon emperor. Who knows, he provoked another demon in the presence of the demon emperor.


    "Don''t worry, this is a wasteland, not a place where these evil animals can run wild." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile. For a time, the thunder that originally haunted the giant turtle roared up into the sky. It seemed that all the thunder in the world came down to this piece of heaven and earth and wandered around Ye Zhiqiu.


    "The tone is not small. The emperor has been killing countless creatures in the wilderness for thousands of years. No one dared to say that to the emperor." the demon emperor seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter. The blood evil spirit surging behind him converged towards his body like a tide, forming a huge blood giant wing, stretching from his original bone wing, Like endless blood and fire burning, the whole body is radiant.


    "If you were in your heyday, I really didn''t have the right to say this, but now, it''s very easy to kill you." Ye Zhiqiu smiled. He walked out, followed by Wan Lei. A sense of killing gradually appeared on his gentle jade face. His right hand was slowly raised, and thunder tore from the end of the sky, and then countless thunders sounded, The thunder gathered together and turned into a virtual shadow of a Thunder Dragon hundreds of feet in size.


    In this Thunder Dragon virtual shadow, there is a terrible and incomparable power. The terrible pressure diffuses, which distorts the void. Even the practitioners at the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm should tremble.


    "This is the power of emperor Daojing..."


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s actions, there was such a terrible attack. Su Bai couldn''t help sighing. The power of emperor Daojing was really incomparable.


    "Really? Then you''ll try..." the demon sneered and made a bold move. A huge blood colored shadow came from the heaven and earth in the distance to block out the sun.


    Amazing war, imminent!

 Chapter 1090

    The huge wings cut through the sky like a bloody sickle. The demon''s figure has crossed more than a hundred feet of void in an instant and appeared above the giant turtle. There are silver lines on his burly body. It is like the power sealed for a long time to completely burst out in his body. The fist blows out, and the fist shadows all over the sky fall down like mountains.


    The world shook violently, as if unable to bear the terrible power contained in the shadow of the fist.


    Su Bai''s face was dignified, and he was still aware of the terrible oppression.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, ye Zhiqiu had no defense. His hands were still lost behind his back. He stared at the surging shadow of the fist in the sky, and his gentle eyes burst out the idea of killing.


    "Roar..." a deep roar suddenly sounded, and a huge claw came out. The thunder was raging. The ancient lines emerged from it, interwoven into the tracks of the rules of heaven and earth, and burst into dazzling light, just like tearing from ancient time and space, blocking Ye Zhiqiu''s sky.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The earth shaking roar suddenly set off between heaven and earth. Almost all the fist shadows that came all over the sky fell on the giant claw, and the majestic power broke out. That power was enough to completely sink the vast heaven and earth and crush all the existence, but the Giant Claw was like a rock, motionless, blocking all the offensives for ye Zhiqiu.


    That''s the claw of a giant turtle.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "is that all?"


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do."


    When the demon stepped on the void, there was a roar every time he landed. At the same time, his body soared in vain when he fell. Especially his arms became very strong. Silver exercises wrapped around it, and a clang sound broke out. His fists burst out again. A killing sound of heaven and earth suddenly broke out between heaven and earth, just like the roar of all demons, The earth and the heaven shook within a distance.


    These two fists were more terrible than the previous strength, and Su Bai was under greater pressure. Standing in the void, he seemed to feel like he was facing the pressure of endless mountains. He was almost out of breath. The pressure seemed endless and rolling.


    "I don''t know if I can resist?" Su Bai murmured. Under his gaze, the devil''s fists fell on the giant turtle''s claws again. The heaven and earth suddenly lost their voice, and the silence was terrible. Then, a louder roar than before broke out, accompanied by an energy storm sweeping out from the heaven and earth, which was the center of the energy storm, The giant turtle''s giant claws stand in the air, as if no attack in the world can exceed the scope of its giant claws.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai''s mind was stirred, and he saw the terrible of the giant turtle again.


    "It seems that I still overestimate your power, but yes, it''s not your power after all... Well, it''s my turn next."


    Ye Zhiqiu took a step forward. The sky shook and the earth fell. The whole void was shaking violently. A thunderbolt like a drill spread from his feet. He raised his hand. The thunderbolts immediately gathered towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge black thunderbolt with tens of feet. It was vaguely visible that the thunder slurry rolled from inside, Violent and fierce waves spread.


    "Scourge..." Ye Zhiqiu shouted softly. The black thunder suddenly swept out. It was like a scourge thunder. It represented the will of heaven and earth. It contained a vast and incomparable breath, just like heaven and earth. Everywhere it passed, the void was distorted and cracked.


    Su Bai looked at such an amazing and terrible power, and his eyes also showed a little horror.


    Even the demon''s eyes showed a little fear. His originally closed third eye quickly opened at this time, and the monstrous evil spirit erupted from the third eye. The third eye seemed to be connected to the abyss of hell, which was extremely deep. In the next moment, a huge blood beam of tens of feet in the pupil of that eye burst out in vain and passed by, All the auras of heaven and earth disappeared, as if they had evaporated.


    Su Bai had seen the magic power. At the beginning, the demon emperor used the magic power to break the crystal coffin and break the seal. At that time, after all, there was the seal of the crystal coffin. Su Bai didn''t really feel the horror of the magic power. Now, when he really witnessed the demon emperor''s performance, Su Bai really realized it.


    This is a light that destroys the world and destroys heaven and earth.


    Boom


    When the black thunder from across the sky collided with the roaring blood beam, earth shaking roars were raised again. At the same time, the world became very dark, as if a black hole had been formed in the void, swallowing any light between the world. At the same time, terrible forces swept out of the world, The void burst open and turbulence surged.


    Su Bai only felt the violent and terrible power tearing out from the world around him. His body suddenly retreated, but the power was like a tide, endless.


    However, just when the power was about to drown Su Bai, a light suddenly appeared from the sky, forming a light curtain to block Su Bai and resist all those forces.


    Su Bai was a little relieved. He knew that ye Zhiqiu had shot, and he couldn''t wait to look up into the sky.


    The dark world there became clear again. The giant turtle was still crawling between heaven and earth. All the violent power was vented on it. The giant turtle did not move. Ye Zhiqiu looked calm and stood on the giant turtle. He looked at the heaven and earth in the distance. There, a figure was fleeing awkwardly.


    "Escape?" Su Bai''s mouth was slightly open and his face showed an incredible color. He never thought that the previously arrogant demon chose to escape.


    "Can you escape? Your strength should not last long..."


    Ye Zhiqiu stretched out his palm and saw the thunder roaring from the surrounding heaven and earth. It was madly condensed in his palm. In an instant, a huge thunder bow had been formed, and a bow string made of black thunder was torn out.


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled the bow string and looked at the fleeing figure indifferently. The thunder gathered madly on the bow string. As soon as he loosened his fingers on the bow string, the bow string flicked and a bright ray of thunder burst out, as if he had crossed hundreds of feet of heaven and earth, he immediately appeared behind the demon and pierced the demon''s body.


    "Ah..." the demon uttered a shrill scream, and then his flesh and blood quickly shriveled down and became rotten. The strong breath on his body also dissipated rapidly, and his dead spirit was diffuse, just like when Su Bai saw it for the first time, he completely turned into a rotten demon body.


    "This..." Su Bai looked strange. In his feeling, there was no vitality in the demon''s body.


    "Isn''t it strange?" at the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    "Elder, is the demon dead?" Su Bai asked softly to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Dead, the only remaining souls were completely wiped out by me."


    Ye Zhiqiu grabbed it with a big hand, and then the demon''s body hundreds of feet away turned into a streamer and fell on him. Ye Zhiqiu looked up and down at the demon''s body and said with a smile: "it''s really lucky that it''s an imperial demon. Fortunately, it''s just a remnant. Otherwise, you have to do it yourself..."


    As he spoke, ye Zhiqiu''s figure gradually became nihilistic, and so did the giant turtle''s body. The ripples of space opened from the giant turtle''s body, and the brilliance filled the air. In a few moments, ye Zhiqiu and the giant turtle''s body had completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Facing the empty world ahead, Su Bai shouted, "thank you for saving your life, elder."


    However, ye Zhiqiu obviously left and did not respond to Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t think so. He felt the terrible smell left in the world. For example, he was relieved to release his burden again. At the same time, what made Su Bai relieved was that ye Zhiqiu didn''t ask him how he provoked the demon. If he continued to ask, it would inevitably expose the existence of the demon emperor''s heart.


    But at the thought of the demon emperor''s heart, Su Bai''s eyes gradually became hot. It was worth it.


    Hum


    But at this moment, Su Bai''s Mustard ring shook violently in vain

 Chapter 1091

    The sudden change of the mustard ring made Su Bai feel bad. His eyes closed gently. At the same time, his mind suddenly immersed in the mustard ring. He saw that in the big mustard ring space, a huge heart was suspended in the center, crystal clear, like a red agate, with magnificent and powerful blood gas diffuse and red.


    The heart of the demon Emperor


    Su Bai''s heart trembled inexplicably. The demon emperor''s heart was trembling gently and was incomparably powerful. It was more powerful than when Su Bai first saw it. The blazing light burst out from the demon emperor''s heart and swept away with the vast and incomparable power, as if it were tearing up the mustard ring space.


    Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and saw that there were tiny cracks spreading out on the mustard ring. Obviously, mustard ring was about to collapse because it could not bear the surging power in the heart of the demon emperor.


    "How could this happen?"


    When Su Bai got the heart of the demon emperor at the beginning, he felt how terrible the pressure on the heart of the demon emperor was. At that time, the heart of the demon emperor also tried to resist and struggle, but Su Bai easily controlled it. At the moment, the surging power in the heart of the demon emperor is more terrible, far more than it was at the beginning.


    Dong


    Dong


    Dong


    The loud beating sound of his heart suddenly came out from the mustard ring. Su Bai only felt that the blood gas in his body was tumbling violently at the moment, his blood vessels were bursting out, and his heart was also beating rapidly.


    Now, even if Su Bai didn''t sink into the mustard ring, he could feel how terrible the power burst out in the heart of the demon emperor.


    Almost without any hesitation, the real yuan in Su Bai''s body rushed to Jiena ring. All his possessions were in this Jiena ring. Once the internal space of Jiena ring collapsed, all his possessions would be swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space.


    There was a white light on the mustard ring, and a glittering and red heart emerged. Su Bai immediately held the heart of the demon emperor in his hand, and the breath of peerless terror burst out from it, surging and sweeping across the world.


    Su Bai, who grasped the demon emperor''s heart, was directly the first to bear the brunt. A wave of strength fell on him like a tide. Even if his physical strength stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way, his body shook violently, his face flushed, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his face changed dramatically in vain, Because he noticed that the power of sweeping away the demon emperor''s heart was no less than that of the four or five re practitioners in the Huangdao territory, and this power was still soaring.


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    The beating sound of the demon emperor''s heart is more and more powerful. It is not like the heart that has been silent for many years, but more like a strong and powerful heart. Its beating sound is like thunder, which resounds madly in the world.


    Su Bai''s face became more and more blood red. He was biting his teeth. At the moment, the surging power in the demon emperor''s heart had gradually approached the seven or eight heavy existence of the emperor''s territory. His bones were trembling and seemed to crack. In particular, the hand holding the demon emperor''s heart was trembling, and blood penetrated along his face.


    It''s terrible. Although Su Bai didn''t know why the demon emperor''s heart changed, he knew that if he didn''t let go, the power burst out in the demon emperor''s heart would destroy his body in an instant.


    However, at the thought of the price he paid to get the heart of the demon emperor, Su Bai felt a drop of blood.


    Once released, the demon emperor''s heart will immediately break through the air.


    Su Baimu showed some reluctance and was about to let go, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered the iron sword in his hand, "how can you watch the cooked duck fly after paying so much price."


    "It''s only cheap for you..." Su Bai whispered, and suddenly raised the iron sword in his hand. The iron sword chirped softly, making a clear sound of the sword. With a Shua, he stabbed away at the heart of the demon emperor. The sword intention flowed, directly cutting the blood around the heart of the demon emperor, almost without any obstacles. The iron sword pierced the heart of the demon emperor at once.


    It was also at this moment that the demon emperor''s heart was like a crazy ancient fierce beast. An angry roar sounded from inside. At the same time, the blood gas around turned into blood flame and burned in an instant, and a more terrible force and breath surged out from inside.


    A dangerous breath came over Su Bai. This feeling of death almost subconsciously made Su Bai loose his heart of the demon emperor. At the same time, Su Bai''s body retreated backward, like lightning.


    Boom


    The terrible power swept away and turned into a storm raging in the surrounding heaven and earth. The power had surpassed the peak of Huangdao state and was comparable to banbu emperor Dao state. If Su defeated hesitated for another second, the terrible power could destroy his body in an instant.


    While retreating, Su Bai stared straight at the center of the storm. A bright red and glittering heart was suspended, trembling, and terrible breath burst out, just like a volcano that had been silent for a long time.


    But to Su Bai''s surprise, even if the demon emperor''s heart lost his suppression, it didn''t break through the air. It was like being nailed to the heaven and earth by his own iron sword, but those explosive breath gathered together over the demon emperor''s heart. The void there was distorted. Finally, those breath gathered into a huge virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow was impressively the appearance of the previous demon emperor. For a moment, a repressive breath filled every inch of the world. Su Bai only felt that his body seemed to be pressed on countless mountains at this time, and his body trembled violently.


    "Niang xipi, my luck shouldn''t really be so unlucky... This is its ghost?" Su Bai bit his teeth, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. His original blood red face gradually showed a little frightened color, and his eyes stared at the figure like a God in the sky.


    Keng


    At this time, an ancient and vicissitudes of the sword sounded suddenly, as if it came from ancient time and space.


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly looked at the iron sword in the heart of the demon emperor. He saw that the original plain iron sword burst out bright light, accompanied by a sharp breath, as if the sky would be cut by this breath.


    "The breath of sword..."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed sharply, but it was not the sword breath he controlled.


    When Su Bai''s voice fell, the boundless sword breath roared out and turned into a burning sword shadow, which cut through the void like a comet. A vast and fierce breath pulled out of the air and swept the whole world. The void was cut into cracks.


    Too soon


    Su Bai could not see the speed of the sword shadow at all. When he saw it again, the sword shadow had penetrated the huge virtual shadow above. Then, a strange sound like silk sounded, and the huge demon virtual shadow was cut in two by a sword scar visible to the naked eye.


    Woo


    A shrill scream sounded from the heart of the demon emperor. The blood gas contained in the heart of the demon emperor completely broke out at this moment. The blood gas soared into the sky like a rough sea, but it was soon swallowed up by the iron sword, and the rust on the iron sword was falling off at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, in the remote end of the sword field, a sword sounded suddenly in a dead palace, in which more than 100 huge sarcophagus were lined.


    At this time, just above a sarcophagus, a small cluster of flames suddenly condensed and burned

 Chapter 1092

    In the dead palace, endless white bones covered the whole palace like white snow, and more than 100 old sarcophagus stood quietly on it. These sarcophagus were simple and plain, as if they were directly carved from huge stones. Here, I don''t know how many years they have existed, and the vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere spread from them.


    Quiet, it seems that even the wind has disappeared here.


    Boo!


    But at this moment, a sudden strange noise suddenly sounded.


    Above a huge sarcophagus in the center, a cluster of flames suddenly rose. It was about the size of a thumb. It seemed that it could be blown away with one breath, but it burned strangely.


    Keng


    Keng


    Keng


    The clear sound of swords suddenly sounded from under the white bones. Then, a broken sword burst out. These swords were covered with dense cracks. After the baptism of endless years, these swords had lost their previous edge and looked more like a pile of scrap copper and iron. However, at the moment, a fierce breath burst out from these swords, Towards the flame in the center of the sarcophagus.


    Ka... Ka


    A sword instrument was broken, with a sad and choking sound of the sword.


    Boo... Boo


    The fierce and incomparable breath came from all directions and integrated into the flame. The flame, which was only the size of a thumb, soared in vain at this time. It burned like a palm. At the same time, it was changing rapidly. Finally, it formed a sword like flame and hung above the sarcophagus.


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, as if some long lost breath appeared again in this heaven and earth.


    Qiudaowuzong, a hall with a height of more than 100 feet, stands quietly in the sea of clouds, like an eternal existence. It exudes a sharp edge, like a giant sword cutting the whole sea of clouds.


    At this time, in the palace, the piano sounds are ethereal, the drums are ringing constantly, and there is a scene of singing and dancing. A beautiful woman as jade is waving her graceful posture and dancing enchanting. On both sides of the palace, behind one seat, a power leader of the end sword region is sitting in danger, and their eyes do not flow on these women, But with awe and reverence.


    There, there was a figure sitting around. The figure looked tall and straight. He had a pair of sword eyebrows. His star like eyes dotted his originally handsome face, which was even more extraordinary. It was such a figure that made the leaders of various forces present dare not breathe, because he was the leader of the autumn martial arts sect, the martial arts sect.


    "The strong emperor in the Taoist realm is indeed different from the emperor in the Taoist realm. Even if he doesn''t have any breath to show, he can easily suppress us and submit to our Qiu Daowu sect. It''s also a wise choice. From now on, looking at the whole end of the sword domain, I''m afraid no one is his opponent. Even the Lord of the lantuo Lanke hall and the Wu alliance of the Wu Zhou imperial court are not his opponents..."


    A leader of the forces looked at the figure on the first seat and suddenly sighed in his heart. I''m afraid the situation of the separatist regime of the last sword domain will be completely broken after the Lord of the martial arts of the autumn Dynasty wins the throne. Today, all the leaders of the forces who can rank in the last sword domain came to pay tribute to him, except for the lantuo Lanke hall, the Wuzhou imperial court, the sword domain and the sword alliance.


    "After becoming emperor, I want to unify the last sword field. If you can help me, I will never treat you badly, but if you stubbornly ignore it, I will not blame you for being ruthless..." above the first seat, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, glanced slightly dignified at the people present and said faintly.


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped, the sound of the drums dissipated, and the voice of a middle-aged man echoed throughout the palace.


    The leaders of various forces in the hall got up one after another and said in unison, "we are willing to surrender."


    "OK, very good! In the future, you will be proud of today''s choice. Xuanying, let me know. If there are forces that do not submit to our Qiu Daowu sect in March, we will visit one by one." the middle-aged man pressed his palm and said with a light smile.


    "Promise!" a young man in white stood up from the nearest empty seat, bowed to the middle-aged man, and then walked out of the hall.


    "By the way, I heard some time ago that you fell in love with a little girl in the imperial court of Wu Zhou?" just as the young man in white was about to step out of the palace, the dignified voice of the middle-aged man sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in white finally had a change on his calm face. He stopped, turned around and said with some embarrassment: "it''s true, but the disciple''s charm is not enough to capture his heart."


    "By the way, I''ll tell Wu Meng which little girl you like in Wuzhou imperial court..." the middle-aged man said faintly. His figure suddenly disappeared on the first seat, but the terrible pressure still enveloped the whole palace.


    "Promise!" the young man in White said happily. He knew that even the military alliance would not dare to disobey the master''s words.


    At this moment, the high pitched sound of swords suddenly sounded. The leaders of all forces present, including the young man in white, suddenly changed their faces and looked at the swords beside them in amazement. All these swords showed peerless edge and the sharp sword breath lingered on them. But at the moment, these swords came out of their sheath involuntarily and vibrated all over, The tip of the sword pointed out of the hall.


    In the sea of clouds, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly emerged, and his ancient well and unpopular face also showed surprise. At this time, he was holding a sword in his hand. This is his sword, but at the moment, the sword was struggling in his hand. If he didn''t hold it, the sword would break free, just like in the palace, No, It should be those swords in the whole autumn Daowu sect.


    At the same time, the faces of countless Kendo practitioners in the last sword territory and the thirteen prefectures changed at the moment. Whether they were fighting or practicing, they all looked at the swords in their hands. These swords trembled inexplicably, and the loud and incomparable swords burst out and rushed into the sky.


    One... One hundred... One thousand... Ten thousand... One million... Ten million... Hundreds of millions


    Everyone can hear the high pitched meaning in the sound of the sword, and everyone can feel the joy of the sword in his hand. The sound of the sword tears the nothingness and gathers together. It spreads all over the end of the sword like the sound of heaven and earth.


    Until the end, these swords were uncontrolled self practitioners who broke away from their hands or backs and suspended in the void. Their sword tips pointed in the same direction, as if they were worshipping or greeting.


    At this moment, countless practitioners shook in the end of the sword field


    Tens of millions of miles away, in the demon hunting war zone, Su Bai seemed to notice something. He turned and looked at the location of the last sword field. He seemed to hear a sword sound

 Chapter 1093

    The sound of the sword seemed to reverberate in Su Bai''s ears, but it soon dissipated.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Bai murmured softly. He dared to conclude that he was not hallucinating, but really heard a sword, but soon his attention was attracted by the movement behind him.


    The magnificent and abundant blood burst out from the demon emperor''s heart like a torrent, which dyed the whole sky red, and the whole world seemed to become extremely blood red. Su Bai looked at the blood roaring in the sky, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. The power of the energy contained in these blood made him smack his tongue.


    "It is worthy of being a demon at the peak level of the imperial realm... The energy contained in these blood gases is no less than six refined blood... If condensed into refined blood, its grade may be at least eight or nine."


    Su Bai''s eyes showed some hesitation. The energy contained in these blood gases was very powerful. If he could refine them, his strength would be improved. However, these blood gases contained the fierce will of the demon emperor. In the process of refining, a little carelessness would affect his mind, even become possessed by the devil and disappear.


    "This place is not suitable for cultivation. Such strong blood energy will soon attract the attention of some demons." Su Bai looked around, and the blood torrent roared in the sky, which had spread hundreds of feet. If it was a demon in the kingdom of Wang Daojing, Su Bai would not be afraid, but it would be troublesome if it attracted some demons at the level of emperor Daojing.


    Boom


    The torrent of blood and gas raged in the void, and a huge roar suddenly sounded. I saw that those blood and gas energy poured madly into the iron sword. The plain iron sword bloomed a strange blood light, and frantically swallowed the blood and gas energy between the surrounding heaven and earth. However, in the blink of an eye, tens of feet of blood and gas energy was swallowed by the iron sword.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bai was very distressed. He clenched his teeth and seemed to make a decision in his heart. Such an opportunity could not be expected.


    "Seeking wealth and wealth, I have to pay so much for the heart of the demon emperor. How can I get some money back..."


    Su Bai murmured softly. With a wave of his big hand, the blood gas hovering in the sky suddenly roared towards his body and fell on Su Bai like a rainstorm. Su Bai''s face and body became red in an instant. These blood gas penetrated into his body along his pores, and his limbs and bones, and the magnificent blood gas raged, These blood gas contained extremely violent energy, which ran around Su Bai like a runaway wild horse, tearing Su Bai''s flesh and blood and meridians, and flooding Su Bai''s nerves with intense pain.


    Blood spilled from the corners of Su Bai''s mouth, and his eyes were clear. He ran the only me sword formula. The sharp and incomparable sword breath tore out of his limbs and bones. It was like countless small sword shadows to cut the blood gas, and finally turned into strands of real yuan, flowing through Su Bai''s meridians and finally flowing into the purple house, but even so, The blood gas energy in Su Bai''s body was still continuous, and his refining speed was far behind the speed of these blood gases entering his body.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. He still underestimated the energy contained in these blood Qi, but he didn''t panic. The reincarnation of the sword body began to work at once. An obscure wave spread from Su Bai''s blood, and the bright light bloomed out. The sword meaning rolled and surged, and surged towards a acupoint of Su Bai, These swords turned into purple patterns and merged into them. A cave suddenly opened up. Su Bai''s blood essence immediately rushed to the cave and merged into those purple patterns.


    Only then could su Bai''s refining speed barely catch up with the speed of these blood gases entering his body. But at this moment, the heart of the demon emperor, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly shook, and then a wisp of strange golden blood burst out from it, with vigorous rays and thousands of auspicious colors, These golden blood turned into golden blood, and the world was dazzled.


    Obviously, the energy contained in the golden blood gas was more magnificent, and at the same time, the breath contained in it was also more violent. As soon as these golden blood gas entered Su Bai''s body, the meridians and flesh in Su Bai''s body burst together. He endured this sharp pain, biting his teeth to refine these golden blood gas, and bursts of roar came out in his body.


    Boom


    The violent breath contained in these golden blood gas completely broke out at this moment and rushed towards Su Bai''s mind like a tide. A hoarse and terrible voice echoed in Su Bai''s mind:


    "Surrender to me..."


    This voice was like thunder in Su Bai''s mind. In a trance, Su Bai felt that he was standing in a vast sky. Below him was a magnificent city. Countless creatures fled in a hurry. Their eyes looked at Su Bai standing in the void in horror, as if they were looking at a demon.


    This sudden change made Su Bai''s heart tighten. A pair of huge bone wings spread from him, filled with towering evil spirit, turned into a storm to tear apart nothingness, and the terrible space was surging. He lowered his head and looked at himself at the moment. This was not his hand, this was a pair of demon hands, sharp bone spines were covered on it, and the raised green tendons were as ferocious as dragons.


    "Everything is illusory... It is worthy of the will left by the demon emperor. It is so realistic that it can transform such a real picture..." Su Bai can feel what terrible power there is in this body. That power was unimaginable to him in the past, as if he could subvert the sky with one thought.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill" came from Su Bai''s body. Su Bai found that his right hand was involuntarily raised and pressed down towards the city below. For a moment, a palm covering the sky and blocking the sun condensed. In an instant, the whole city turned into ashes without any screams, and tens of millions of creatures completely disappeared under this palm.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..." Su Bai seemed to hear the sound of killing in his body, like a killing movement. His body took one step and walked between heaven and earth. However, for a moment, another magnificent city appeared in his sight. When he came, a famous wild creature rushed into the sky and roared towards Su Bai, With the cold cry of those people: "evil animal, die for me!"


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..." the sound of killing rang out in Su Bai''s mind. The bone wings behind Su Bai vibrated like wings hanging from the sky, setting off a towering evil spirit storm. The storm raged and defeated those people''s offensive in an instant. At the same time, it drowned those people''s figures, and bleak screams continued to ring.


    "It''s a demon at the level of emperor Daojing... No, get out..."


    Seeing this scene, countless startling voices sounded in the city below, and those creatures ran crazy.


    Su Bai knew that these people had no chance to escape, because his right hand seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, as if he raised it and waved it gently towards the nothingness of the sky.


    Boom


    In the sky, a huge space crack spread out. Then, countless thunders came out crazily. Huge and incomparable thunders came to the heaven and earth, dense and shrouded the area of tens of thousands of feet, and the creatures in it turned into ashes in an instant.


    It''s like a doomsday scene.


    Su Bai was like a demon God, walking between heaven and earth, where his vitality disappeared.


    Such scenes kept happening until Su Bai finally forgot how many cities his body had destroyed and how many wild creatures he had slaughtered. Even he couldn''t remember how many years he had been here.


    There was only endless killing left to him

 Chapter 1094

    Dusk, the sun is like blood!


    This is a bloody world. There are corpses everywhere. Corpses pile up into mountains, full of blood and cruelty.


    Standing in the void, Su Bai looked down at the scene like hell on earth, and his eyes showed a little tired. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a scene, nor how many years he had been here.


    All the time, Su Bai reminded himself that all this was false.


    But the heaven and earth in front of him was incomparably real. He could detect the magnificent and indescribable power in his body, and he could also smell the pungent smell of blood.


    "If my will is not firm enough... Maybe I will really sink and forget myself. The will of the demon emperor is really terrible..." Su Bai murmured softly, and the smell of killing spread from his body again. Su Bai knew that the killing would begin again.


    Day after day, year after year, cycle after cycle


    After endless years, Su Bai gradually forgot his own existence.


    "Who am I..." Su Bai''s eyes were dazed. He looked down at the wild creatures running crazy below. The bones and wings behind him vibrated gently. Blood colored spears condensed out of the void. With a Shua, they roared down. Countless people fell to the ground and died, and the gorgeous blood bloomed like flowers. It was a complete massacre.


    "Why do I exist?" Su Bai murmured softly. Su Bai walked in a huge city with tens of millions of wild creatures, many of whom were practitioners in the imperial realm, but these people looked like ants to Su Bai. He could wipe them out with a flick of his fingers.


    The screams continued to rise and fall. The originally prosperous city turned into a hell on earth. There were white bones everywhere, and blood flowed. It gathered into a river. It was bright red and dyed the world red.


    The blood splashed all over Su Bai''s body.


    A corpse rolled to Su Bai''s feet. Su Bai bent down and grabbed it uncontrollably. It was a girl''s corpse. The exquisite jade face was full of fear and despair. Su Bai stared at the corpse. He could smell the delicious food from the corpse. His mouth opened involuntarily and swallowed the corpse into his stomach, The delicious taste filled his lips and teeth, making him very comfortable.


    But Su Bai instinctively resisted this move. At the same time, his original confused will gradually became clear, and a surge of anger rose from his heart, "I am a human... How can I eat human flesh and blood..."


    The voice echoed in the sky like thunder. It seemed to contain the power of destruction, and the world collapsed wherever it passed.


    "I''m not a demon..." Su Baiwu''s eyes showed a firm color. His body suddenly stopped. He lowered his head, looked at his demon body and grinned: "I''m human Su Baiwu... Even if there are endless years, I can''t erase my will..."


    Ka


    A crack spread from Su Bai''s chest, and a burning sword light burst out. Then, the sword meaning was like a flood, mighty, vented, and diffused around the world. Finally, it turned into a sword shadow, soaking up the sharp blade, endless, forming a frightening atmosphere of destruction.


    Su Bai looked up at the thousands of sword shadows above and smiled, "break it for me..."


    Keng... Keng


    Thousands of sword shadows suddenly roared down at Su Bai and penetrated Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s body became thousands of holes and blood flowed. When each sword shadow penetrated his body, he could feel the pain.


    "It''s all over..." Su Bai said with a grin. His body broke with a bang. Then the world collapsed and fell into endless darkness.


    In the void, a torrent of blood and gas roared past, and the bright golden light diffused, making these blood and gas look more divine. Most of these blood and gas gathered towards an iron sword and integrated into it. Half of the originally rusty iron sword''s body has taken off the rust and revealed its sharp edge.


    At the same time, some golden blood gas gathered towards Su Bai''s body and integrated into Su Bai''s body. There was a faint golden light on Su Bai''s body, and the magnificent blood gas surged from his body. Vaguely, there were strong and incomparable oppression from his body.


    Behind Su Bai''s back, several huge virtual shadows condensed out, impressively the virtual shadow of Tianlong, Shenfeng, lifelike, terrible and powerful pressure diffused from it, and the void shook violently.


    There were six Heavenly Dragon virtual shadows and six divine Phoenix virtual shadows, entrenched in this void, setting off Su Bai''s body like a God and inviolable. At this time, Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened. At this time, the originally dark eyes had a light golden light flowing, full of dignity.


    "Hoo..." Su Bai breathed out slowly. It was terrible. The will of the demon emperor contained in these blood gases was so terrible. Just now, he almost fell and his mind was clear. Fortunately, he finally woke up just now. Otherwise, he has become a walking corpse.


    "No wonder no one in the Liu family can refine the heart of the demon emperor. Only the will of the demon emperor contained in these blood gases is so terrible, not to mention the will of the demon emperor contained in the heart of the demon emperor." Su Bai murmured softly. Suddenly, his look changed greatly, and his eyes showed an incredible color, because he realized that the blood gas in his body was powerful to an unimaginable level, Far more than his previous dozens of times, at the same time, his cultivation also soared in vain, and his vigorous degree is no less than the existence of the nine aspects of the kingdom.


    Rao Shi Su Bai had experienced many great storms and waves. At this moment, he was also stunned.


    Su Bai closed his eyes. In his body, he could feel the terrible power contained in his purple house. At the same time, in every corner of his body, the cave sky was like an obsidian sun, blooming with dazzling blood light, and the vast and magnificent blood gas was entrenched in it, with a total of more than 300 channels.


    "Nine accomplishments of the king''s realm? 301 sword pool and Dongtian?"


    Su Bai felt like he was in a dream. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing, but he knew it wouldn''t be long, because what he had experienced before was only the illusion of the demon emperor''s will, and perhaps the real time was just a moment.


    "How long have I been practicing..." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked ahead. There, the golden blood still roared like a torrent in the sky. The original plain iron sword was bursting out with a fierce and unparalleled edge. Su Bai saw that half of the rust on the iron sword had fallen off.


    "How did the demon emperor''s heart become like this?" Su Bai''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw that the demon emperor''s heart, which was about the size of a palm, had become illusory and vague, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    At the same time, Su also noticed that there were several demon bodies in the area thousands of feet away. The heads of those demons were pierced, and the blood flowed out and dyed the ground red. The smell on these demon bodies was extremely strong, and they were all at the level of emperor Daojing


    "What happened here..." Su Bai was stunned.


    At this time, a bright and incomparable light gathered madly from the iron sword. At the same time, the originally broken heart of the demon emperor broke into a mysterious pattern and integrated into the light on the iron sword. With a bang, the light burst out and roared at Su Bai

 Chapter 1095

    Hiss!


    This light was shining with the dazzling light of Ruixia. There was no violent breath on it, but full of endless vitality. It burst out from the iron sword like crossing the void. It appeared in front of Su Bai in an instant. Su Bai couldn''t dodge at all, so he could only watch this light fall on his left eye.


    At the same time, he felt a vast sea of information pouring into his mind. His whole body trembled violently. There were green veins on his handsome face. It looked particularly ferocious, as if his mind could not bear such a huge amount of information, It''s going to burst.


    "Is it the divine passage pattern?" Su Bai insisted with his teeth clenched. He clearly remembered that after the heart of the demon emperor was broken, it turned into countless Tao patterns, and these Tao patterns finally gathered into this light. He knew that the iron sword would never harm him. The scene in front of him was definitely an amazing opportunity for him.


    The vast and brilliant aura came out of Su Bai''s mind. These auras finally turned into mysterious Tao patterns, which gathered together. There was an ancient font slowly forming in it: years back!


    This is a magic power!


    Su Bai''s heart was immersed in this pattern almost instantly, and the information that had poured into his mind suddenly became clear. That was the cultivation method of this type of magic power, and some were the cultivation experience and perception of the demon emperor when he practiced this type of magic power.


    "There is such a mysterious magic power in the world..."


    "Years back... Through time back, you can restore your physical state to any moment in the past, that is, the peak moment... No wonder that the demon emperor is only a wisp of remnant soul, and its body is also rotten. I don''t know how many years, it can recover as before in an instant."


    Su Bai felt the huge information whistling in his mind and was deeply shocked. Up to now, he has also seen many magical powers, especially his blood magic power, the throne of futu and the reincarnation immortal sword, which are extraordinary, but he has never felt so shocked.


    "If I can use these years to trace back the magic power, I can recover as long as I have one breath and one thought in the future." Su Bai calmed his excitement and immediately immersed himself in the methods of those years'' retrospective cultivation and the demon emperor''s cultivation experience and perception of this magic power.


    The cultivation conditions of such a mysterious magic power are extremely harsh. If Su Bai didn''t get the Tao patterns and cultivation methods of the magic power, let alone cultivation, it would be very difficult to figure out some mysteries of this kind of magic power.


    Qin undefeated and others have said that the heart of the devil does not only contain the essence of the devil''s whole body, but also contains the blood and spirit of the emperor. He knows that if he is allowed to sacrifice himself to the heart of the demon emperor, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to comprehend the years of retrospect, which can only make him look up and down, which makes him very fortunate. Although most of the energy in the heart of the devil is consumed by the iron sword. But it''s good to exchange for a magic power.


    As Su Bai was immersed in the cultivation method and perception of the magic power of looking back over the years, the Tao patterns in his mind turned into a magic light, poured into every corner of Su Bai''s body, fused with Su Bai''s blood, as if they were completely integrated into Su Bai''s blood, making the blood golden light flowing on Su Bai more prosperous.


    At the same time, many Taoist patterns converged towards Su Bai''s left eye and integrated into Su Bai''s pupil. At this moment, Su Bai seemed to have experienced countless years. The old and vicissitudes of life filled him again, and Su Bai''s eyes slowly opened at the moment.


    In Su Bai''s eyes, his right eye was as clear and calm as ever, and in his left eye, it seemed that a wheel virtual shadow was slowly rotating, filled with the smell of ancient vicissitudes, but the virtual shadow soon integrated into Su Bai''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough accomplishments now. If I want to practice this kind of divine power pattern, at least I have to really step into the realm of Huangdao..." Su Bai quickly cleared his mind and memorized the cultivation method of years back. The only thing that made him feel helpless was that his current accomplishments, let alone practice, were difficult even to practice the patterns of years divine power.


    "I''ll wait until I really step into the realm of emperor Dao. My current energy is mainly focused on reincarnation and immortality of sword..." Su Bai looked up and saw that there were only a few tens of feet of blood energy that had filled thousands of feet. However, to Su Bai''s surprise, the iron sword didn''t devour all these blood energy, But quietly suspended in the void.


    "It''s strange that according to this guy''s temperament, wild geese always pull their hair..." Su Bai whispered.


    It seemed that he noticed Su Bai''s gaze, and the iron sword suspended in the void suddenly trembled, making a melodious and lively sound of the sword, which turned into streamer and shot down at Su Bai.


    Su Bai grabbed the iron sword in the empty air and looked at it. He saw that the rusty iron sword had changed beyond recognition. Half of the sword had no rust and showed its original edge. The sharp smell surprised Su Bai. It was no less than the sword meaning he understood, or even worse.


    "Is this your real face? But it seems that a demon emperor''s heart is not enough to make you complete your real transformation..."


    Su Bai''s fingers crossed from the tip of the sword and finally stayed on the other half of the sword. He was helpless. He also got the heart of the demon emperor by chance. He couldn''t get the second one at all.


    Buzz!


    The iron sword trembled slightly, and a ray of light rose from the handle of the sword and melted into Su Bai''s body along Su Bai''s palm. At the same time, pictures suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s mind.


    Through those scenes, Su Bai understood why there were demon bodies thousands of feet away. It turned out that after he began to refine the demon emperor''s blood essence, many demons were attracted by such strong blood gas here, including the existence of Huangdao territory.


    As soon as the demons found the existence of the demon emperor''s heart, they rushed frantically, but before they were close to the demon emperor''s heart, the iron sword shot and slaughtered all the demons.


    "Narrowly escaped..."


    Su Bai was relieved and looked at the iron sword with a little more gratitude. When he got the iron sword, Su Bai knew that it was a spiritual iron sword and might have used his own consciousness, but he never thought that the iron sword was so powerful that he could kill demons at the level of emperor Daojing.


    However, Su Bai couldn''t figure out why the iron sword looked like an ordinary iron sword in his hand.


    "Anyway, I have to thank you." Su Bai smiled at the iron sword, then put the iron sword away and looked up at the golden blood in the sky. Although it only covered tens of feet, the energy contained in it was very majestic and powerful.


    "It''s time to attack the extreme state of the king''s way."


    Su Bai took a step forward and immediately appeared in the golden blood and sat cross legged.


    His cultivation is now the ninth peak of Wang Dao, and he is only a little short of the peak of Wang Dao. If he can refine these golden blood and gas energy, it should not be difficult to break through to the ninth peak of Wang Dao.


    At that time, it will be natural to step into the extreme state of kingcraft

 Chapter 1096

    Sitting cross legged, Su Bai''s eyes closed lightly, but my sword formula suddenly turned up, and the extremely rich golden blood immediately gathered towards him, and finally shrouded Su Bai''s whole body.


    These golden blood gas contained extremely violent energy. When they just touched Su Bai''s body, they penetrated into Su Bai''s body through his pores. In a short moment, the golden blood gas had spread to all corners of Su Bai''s body, and a sense of heartbreaking pain flooded Su Bai''s nerves.


    Su Bai had long been accustomed to such pain.


    "What''s the matter? The demon emperor''s breath contained in these blood gases is so weak..."


    Su Bai felt the ubiquitous golden blood gas in his body and was surprised. When he refined the golden blood gas, those golden blood gases were full of extremely violent demon emperor breath. If he was careless, his mind would be affected. Now, the demon emperor breath contained in these golden blood gases is very weak.


    In this way, it was more difficult for Su Bai to refine these golden blood gases.


    "Is it because the demon emperor''s heart has completely disappeared?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. Now he was no longer distracted and immersed in cultivation. Sword ideas tore from his limbs and bones, cutting the golden blood gas in his body. The sword ideas and blood essence energy were combined like a torrent towards Su Bai''s purple house. When they appeared again, It has turned into a concise sword yuan.


    The cultivation of my sword formula is extremely overbearing, and the energy of refining refined blood is also very fast.


    From a distance, Su Bai seemed to have a blood vortex around him, and the golden blood around him was pouring towards his body, and the roar was ringing through the world.


    "My physical strength has already entered the threshold of the extreme state of kingcraft. Once my cultivation reaches the nine peaks of the extreme state of kingcraft, I can directly break through to the extreme state of kingcraft. Everything is natural..."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai vaguely felt that he seemed to reach the limit of the nine peaks of the king''s realm. The more so, his state of mind became more and more ancient.


    I don''t know how long this calm lasted. The surging sword yuan flowed in Su Bai''s body like a torrent. His whole body made a faint sword sound and echoed endlessly. Su Bai''s breath gradually climbed up. Although the speed was very slow, Su Bai really felt his own change.


    At a certain moment, Su Bai''s body suddenly trembled, and the sword yuan in his body became violent in vain. Su Bai instantly sensed that the sword yuan in his body was soaring at an amazing speed and converging towards his purple house. His purple house seemed to have completed a transformation again, and the purple Qi was surging and expanding.


    Su Bai''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this time, slightly relieved, and muttered to himself, "the nine peaks of the king''s realm have finally been reached."


    "Work hard and directly break through to the extreme state of the king''s way."


    Su Bai looked at the golden blood around him. His eyes closed again. The blood essence in his body was intertwined with the real yuan, and then burned at the same time, releasing immortal brilliance, transpiration and colorful. All of them were poured on his flesh and blood to baptize his flesh. His originally quenched extremely strong flesh gradually cracked and his whole body was bright red, Then his flesh burned.


    It was the burning power in Su Bai''s body, which was very terrible.


    From a distance, Su Bai''s whole body was surrounded by flames, and the fire was burning to the sky. His flesh and blood gradually became transparent at the moment, and the five internal organs and bones in his body were almost visible.


    Pain


    Incomparable pain


    Su Bai has experienced pain countless times since his cultivation, but the pain is far worse than now. He clearly feels what kind of damage his whole body is experiencing, not from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside.


    "No wonder the extreme state of the king''s way is so demanding. If the physical strength is not strong enough, the blood essence in the body is not strong enough, and the cultivation is not enough, the real transformation can not be completed at all... Once failed, it will be seriously injured, or it will turn to ashes on the spot."


    Su Bai''s mind was clear. Although he learned that the way to break through the extreme state of the king''s way came from Yu Wenfan, it can be said that he had no experience in breaking through the extreme state of the king''s way. In this case, most of them were to protect the law for the strong of the sect to avoid accidents, Su Bai had no worry. He was very confident in his strength.


    "Flesh and blood... Five internal organs... Eight meridians... Bones..."


    "Everything has just begun..." Su Bai''s mind moved slightly. In his body, a high pitched sound of swords sounded. He saw more than 300 sword pools and caves in his body blooming together, blood and Qi rolling and incomparably vigorous. They turned into a raging fire and wrapped his five internal organs, strange Sutras, eight veins and bones.


    Click


    Su Bai''s bones were disintegrating, as if he couldn''t bear the burning of the fire. First his hands broke together, and then his bones. But soon, pieces of golden glazed bones grew up again, connecting his cracked bones together again, truly reborn, and each of his bones burst into flames, Then a new bone is regenerated.


    This is not an ordinary bone. The golden colored glass on it is glittering and translucent, glittering and vigorous.


    This is an amazing transformation, and this transformation is not only limited to his bones, but also his five internal organs are undergoing great transformation. The five internal organs are wrapped by flames and also burned. Strands of Ruixia light transpiration from the five internal organs, baptize the internal organs, regenerate the internal organs, and glitter and translucent, just like works of art, flawless and free of any impurities, Similarly, there are more powerful vitality fluctuations.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s eight meridians are also reshaping, and his flesh and blood are reborn in the raging fire.


    There was also his blood, which was reborn in the flame. It was the blood shining with a light golden brilliance, as if it had divinity, without scale and blemish. There was a kind of vigorous vitality in it.


    Breaking the shackles and reshaping his body is a different transformation from the past, from his blood to skin and flesh, to his bones, eight meridians, five zang organs, and even his spirit to his soul.


    However, this transformation also needs huge and incomparable energy support. It is not enough to rely on their own flesh body and cultivation.


    Su Bai''s mind moved slightly, and he saw the golden blood around him roaring towards Su Bai, running through his body. As soon as he entered Su Bai''s body, he was burned by the flame and turned into a ray of rosy light to wash Su Bai''s body. Looking at Su Bai from a distance, there were continuous rays of rosy light around him, his internal organs swallowed rosy clouds and purred, and his powerful vitality fluctuated more strongly. At the same time, His bones are more flawless, and the golden colored glass flows and opens.


    Bang... Bang


    Su Bai''s heart was beating faster and faster, and each beat was roaring like thunder. With the acceleration of his heart beat, the speed of this transformation was also accelerated. Soon, his bones were rebuilt, his strange meridians and eight veins were condensed again, and his internal organs were reborn. Finally, his flesh and blood were reborn again


    After the last ray of golden blood gas entered Su Bai''s body in the void, Su Bai''s flesh body was completing its transformation, breaking the shackles, and the flesh body experienced baptism from inside to outside.


    He also really entered the tenth realm of kingcraft, the extreme realm of kingcraft.


    Su Bai''s closed eyes slowly opened at the moment. There was no sharpness or edge in his eyes, but the whole world shook inexplicably at the moment. An unspeakable threat spread from him. At the same time, an unspeakable divinity loomed from his flawless flesh, making him look extraordinary and refined, It''s like a God coming to the world.


    "Is this the power of the extreme realm of the king''s way?" Su Bai murmured softly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant heaven and earth, where he noticed several terrible smells approaching here, which were violent and angry.


    It should be the smell of demons.


    "It seems that my breakthrough is not small... I''m being watched again, but it''s just right that I can try the power of the extreme realm of kingcraft. How strong is it!" Su Bai stood in the void, motionless, quietly waiting for the arrival of those horrors

 Chapter 1097

    His blood clothes fluttered and his black hair danced lightly. Su Bai stood quietly in the void, his eyes were deep, and looked at the heaven and earth in the distance. There, the terrible breath came like a torrent, overwhelming, but his face was calm and calm.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar roared in the sky. The black thunder carried the terrible Qi and swept into the sky. A giant beast stepped into the air. It was huge. Its body had dark scales and spread out. The black thunder lingered on it, but it still couldn''t hide its iron like muscles. The breath was terrible.


    "It''s strange that I just noticed a very attractive smell. How could it be a reptile..." the giant beast stood in the void and looked at Su Bai coldly. There was a little excitement in his red eyes. On Su Bai, he actually noticed the magnificent and incomparable blood, no less than him, "Ha ha... I''m really lucky. If I eat this reptile, my emperor''s strength must be improved..."


    "Jue Dian, that''s my prey. If you dare to touch it, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of my peers." at this time, a loud roar sounded from the heaven and earth in the distance, the thunder was raging, and another huge figure stepped into the air.


    "Fuck you, this prey was first discovered by me and belongs to Lao Tzu." the giant beast sneered. His limbs suddenly stamped in the void, and his huge body burst out at an extremely terrible speed. With terrible power, he rushed directly at Su Bai.


    The light is blazing, and the black thunder is constantly falling, with great momentum.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai looked at the scene calmly. At the moment when the beast appeared, Su Bai recognized the identity of the beast and belonged to the demon Heilei Troll family. The demons of this family contained endless thunder in their flesh, as if there were endless power dormant in it. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking.


    "Do I look so weak? You don''t have the qualification to eat me."


    Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, like a fleeting glance, and suddenly appeared in front of the giant beast.


    "Qualification? Interesting, I don''t know how many reptiles like you have eaten, not tens of thousands, but also thousands." the giant beast grinned coldly, and then the Giant Claw like a mountain waved directly at Su Bai.


    The thunder was like a waterfall and spread for hundreds of feet, obviously blocking Su''s retreat.


    Su Bai smiled faintly. He raised his palm and his blood was boiling. Suddenly, the fierce and unparalleled power burst out from the flesh, and a powerful oppression swept away. The magnificent and powerful blood roared in his body like a vast sea.


    The power was unspeakable, and even he felt frightened and frightened.


    Most importantly, this is the limit of his physical strength.


    Is this the power of the king''s extreme realm?


    It feels good.


    Su Bai clenched his palm and punched out directly.


    A simple punch, without any fancy or sword power, is a punch purely integrated into the physical power.


    Boom!


    When Su Bai''s fist was firmly shaken with the roaring claws, the earth shaking roar was raised madly, and the whole void was twisted, as if it could not bear the sweeping power fluctuation and wanted to collapse.


    The beast was shocked. It didn''t expect that the seemingly weak reptiles could shake their attack with their physical strength. You know, the most terrible thing for demons is their physical body.


    "Not bad..." Su Bai was satisfied with the power of his fist. It was just a casual fist. He didn''t really use all his physical strength, but it was powerful enough to kill the existence of ordinary Huangdao territory. Su Bai finally knew why the extreme territory of Wangdao had the combat power comparable to that of Huangdao territory.


    "Let''s try 80% of the physical strength..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. There was a majestic force surging out of his flesh and blood, gathering towards his fist. He took a step forward, and the whole body disappeared instantly and appeared directly above the giant beast.


    The giant beast roared, and the Giant Claw flew directly towards Su Bai.


    Bang!


    Su defeated with the same punch, which was more powerful than before.


    Click!


    Su Bai''s fist fell on the hand of the beast, and the hand bone of the beast burst into a crack almost instantly, and the power of the explosion directly overturned the beast.


    "Damn it, how can this guy''s power be so strong..." the monster''s blood red eyes were filled with horror. He didn''t think that the power in Su Bai''s fist was so terrible. This power was not owned by the so-called King''s realm. If he didn''t dare to conclude that Su Bai was too wild, he suspected that Su Bai was also a demon.


    "Too weak..." Su Bai looked at the giant beast knocked over by his fist. At that moment, he was not interested. With one step, his body immediately appeared directly above the giant beast''s head, and his fist blew out again and landed on the giant beast''s head.


    Boom


    The powerful and terrible force surged out of Su Bai''s fist. The head of the beast was directly smashed by Su Bai''s fist, with blood splashing and mixed with snow-white brains. The scene was very bloody.


    This scene was caught by another giant beast just coming from a distance. The scalp of the giant beast was numb and creepy.


    "How is this possible? Although the power of Jue Dian is not as strong as me, it is not weak..." the giant beast looked at Su Bai with horror. It didn''t think about it, but ran away crazily.


    "Now that he''s here, let''s stay!" Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the huge figure whistling across the sky in the distance. He grinned. His palm waved in the void, followed by a sword light tearing through the void, breaking through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of the beast.


    Looking at the sudden sword light in the void in front of him, there was a bad feeling in the beast''s heart. Soon, he saw a figure in blood slowly emerge.


    With a fist clenched, Su Bai took one step, and a fist directly fell on the beast''s body. With this fist, Su Bai used almost all his physical strength.


    Of course, all this means that he didn''t use the reincarnation immortal sword body.


    Boom


    At the moment when the fist touched the giant beast''s body, loud and incomparable bone cracking sounds sounded. The blood was permeated from the whole body of the giant beast, and its heart could not bear the power contained in Su Bai''s fist. It burst and killed with one punch.


    It was such a shocking scene that those demons who came to this gallop saw that they were scared in a cold sweat, trembled and ran away frantically. Originally, they were attracted by the movement here. They thought there were some treasures. After all, the smell of demon emperor''s blood was too strong to expect, There is such a terrible wild creature here.


    Su Bai didn''t continue to catch up with those demons who escaped. It was not difficult to hunt those demons with his strength, but he still had some more important things to do.


    That is to return to the Liu clan.


    "I don''t know how long I have been practicing here... The demon emperor was led away by me. Cao Feng should be relatively safe. I don''t know if they turned back later..."

 Chapter 1098

    With the blood splashing down, Su Baiyi''s sword cut open the beast''s body and washed away the rust. The iron sword was like a dusty sword, revealing its edge again. Both the dark scales on the beast and its body were very strong, but it was as thin as white paper when cut by the iron sword.


    Take out a black demon pill. Su Bai can feel what violent energy it contains.


    "There are nine demon elixirs comparable to the golden elixir of the imperial way. In the next time, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources." Su Bai looked at the monster demon elixir and put it away together with the monster''s body. His current wealth is rich enough to be comparable to that of the second rate sect.


    Looking around, Su Bai didn''t stop. His figure turned into a flash of light and swept away towards the sky. As he stepped into the extreme realm of the king''s way, he had more and more subtle control over the instant skill of the supreme sword.


    In the land of Liu clan, some magnificent giant cities have turned into ruins since the demon emperor broke through the Jiulong burial Yang array. It is difficult to see the glory of the past. Even the Feng Shui spirit sealed under it has been completely cut off. At a glance, it is extremely dead and bloody for a long time.


    Hoo


    The sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded, wearing white clothes and tearing into the void, and the Jue ring made a sound of hunting, like a relegated fairy in the dust. Su Bai stood in the void and looked at the Liu clan land that had been completely reduced to ruins. He couldn''t help but sigh a pity. Then he closed his eyes and spread out with powerful divine power, and the picture of the whole ruins was clearly presented in his mind.


    After a long time, Su Bai gradually opened his eyes. The whole Liu clan was like a tomb. It was terrible to be dead. There was no breath of strangers, let alone the smell of Cao Feng and others.


    "I don''t know how they are now?" Su Bai murmured softly. Now the biggest problem for him is that he doesn''t know how long he has been practicing.


    After all, his accomplishments soared too much, as well as the cultivation of reincarnation immortal sword body. It doesn''t seem that he can have his current accomplishments and physical strength in just a few days.


    Su Bai took out the order of killing demons, and the bronze token engraved with the font of killing demons was still shining. It can be seen that the hundred wars should not be over, which is good news for Su Bai.


    After thinking about it, Su Bai made up his mind to stay here for another day or two. If he hadn''t seen Cao Feng and others, he would leave. At the same time, taking advantage of this day or two, Su Bai should consolidate his cultivation and get familiar with his physical strength.


    It has to be said that the king''s extreme state is really terrible.


    The rebirth of the body was a real rebirth. Su Bai could realize how vigorous vitality was contained in his body and the vast blood. Su Bai knew that after this breakthrough, his body had really experienced a transformation, which undoubtedly laid a very solid foundation for his future cultivation.


    "If I can understand the power of the imperial way now, I can break through the state of the imperial way in a period of time... But for me, the cultivation of the extreme state of the imperial way has just begun, and understanding the power of the imperial way can not be completed in a moment and a half."


    Su Bai sat quietly in the void. He restrained all the fluctuations of his cultivation, but there was still an inexplicable threat from him.


    There are also strengths and weaknesses in the extreme realm of the king''s way. Generally, if their own blood and Qi can independently condense the virtual shadow of the dragon, God and Phoenix, once they have the peak cultivation of the extreme realm of the king''s way, they can impact the extreme realm of the king''s way and even step into the extreme realm of the king''s way.


    "Nine is the extreme number. The peak of the king''s extreme realm is that my blood is strong enough to independently condense the virtual shadow of nine heavenly dragons, gods and phoenixes, and now I''m only six..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly closed. In his body, more than 300 sword pools and caves were shining like Obsidian days. His blood gas was like a rainbow and surging. There were more than 50 Ways to complete the first step of reincarnation.


    "It may be difficult for ordinary people to attack the extreme number of the king''s way, but it is relatively simple for me. As long as I practice the reincarnation immortal sword body..."


    Su Bai felt the terrible and almost explosive power in his body, and his face showed a satisfied smile. He could impact the extreme state of the king''s way in such a short time, and his reincarnation could not be eliminated. The sword body was indispensable.


    Take out a few drops of six grade fierce animal essence blood, and Su Bai swallowed it directly into his stomach. Now his physical strength has been terrible to an indescribable extent. Even his meridians and five internal organs have experienced countless rebirth, and can completely withstand the violent energy contained in these fierce animal essence blood.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The whole city, the terrible silence, only the white figure in the void.


    Su Bai sat in the void, motionless.


    A few hours later, Su Bai''s eyes trembled slightly and suddenly opened. His sharp, blade like eyes seemed to penetrate the void and looked at the distant sky. There, he noticed that dozens of breath were rushing here.


    That breath is not the breath of demons, but the breath of wild creatures.


    But it is not the breath of Cao Feng and others, nor the breath of Liu''s practitioners.


    The Liu family practiced the art of Feng Shui. Their real breath was quite unique, and Su Bai could still distinguish it.


    "Who could it be?" Su Bai murmured softly. He got up and walked towards the void in the distance. In an instant, his figure disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, in the void tens of thousands of feet away from the ruins, the sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded, followed by dozens of figures. These people were dressed in blood red robes, looking like they had been soaked in blood for countless times, especially dazzling.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, his face was extremely ferocious, and shocking scars covered his entire right cheek, especially one of them, directly across his entire right eye. At the same time, his breath was also the most terrible in the team. It was difficult to diffuse from him with the power of words, and the power of the emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the news about Huo Hao is true? If he made up the news, our trip would be in vain..." a slightly younger man looked up at the outline of the ancient city at the end of the horizon, and his face showed a little excitement. These days, they were on their way almost all the time and were finally about to reach their destination.


    "Whether true or false, we don''t suffer. After all, the news is free, and we don''t pay any price..." the middle-aged man grinned, but when he smiled, he was involved in the scar on the corner of his mouth, which looked particularly ferocious.


    "Hey, hey... The heart of the demon Emperor... That makes the strong in the imperial realm crazy..." most people are excited. Although they all know that the heart of the demon emperor does not belong to them even if they get it, there is a trace of fantasy in their hearts.


    "Now I just hope the demon emperor''s heart doesn''t fall into the hands of the Taoist array sect..." the young men who spoke earlier muttered that the news they got from Huo Hao was not limited to the demon emperor''s heart, but also the news of the Taoist array sect. This is also the reason why they kept coming here day and night. They were worried that the demon emperor''s heart was overtaken by the Taoist array sect.


    "The seven level demons in Huangdao territory are not so easy to deal with... Even the practitioners with Changsheng hall in the Taoist array sect are the same... Well, it''s not far from the destination. From now on, it gives me a sense of restraint. Don''t expose me to the attack of demons. Whoever wants to lose his chain at the critical moment, don''t blame me for feeding him directly to the demons." The middle-aged man swept the crowd with a slightly fierce look and whispered a reminder.


    "Promise..." the group responded in unison, and the originally diffuse and open breath fluctuations on them all converged.


    Hoo


    Just then, the sharp wind suddenly sounded.


    All the people, including the middle-aged man, had slightly changed their faces and looked at the void in the distance. There, a figure in white was stepping on the void and dotted with the sunset glow in the sky

 Chapter 1099

    At sunset and dusk, the Yin red afterglow dotted the sky.


    In the sunset, a figure is coming step by step.


    White clothes are like snow, and the sunset glow falls on him. From a distance, it looks like a God walking in the world, extraordinary, dreamlike, with an unspeakable charm.


    The faces of middle-aged men and others changed slightly. When their eyes fell on the face that was too young, most people showed a little excitement.


    "Taoist array sect... Ximen blowing snow... Elder martial brother, do you want to do it?" the young man who spoke earlier said excitedly, and the originally restrained breath wave surged out again, which was comparable to the prestige of the emperor''s Taoist realm.


    The middle-aged man was silent. His eyes were fixed on Su Bai, who came from the sky. Su Bai''s figure was very thin, but it gave him a feeling that he could not be shaken like a majestic mountain. This feeling was very strange. In his opinion, Su Bai was just a practitioner of the Royal realm. Even if he mastered the sword skill enough to kill the practitioners of the imperial realm, it was only the imperial realm after all.


    "It''s not easy..." this was the middle-aged man''s first impression of Su Bai, but when his eyes swept to the direction when Su Bai came, his eyes became sharp and sharp in vain, grinned and said: "do it, of course do it, otherwise we''ll come in vain."


    Just when the middle-aged man and others looked at Su Bai, Su Bai was also looking at them. Among them, what could make su Bai care a little was the amazing pressure emanating from the middle-aged man''s body, which was at least owned by the triple practitioners of Huangdao territory.


    "Xueshenzong?" Su Bai asked softly. If he remembered correctly, these people should be the team of xueshenzong. Xueshenzong is also a first-class sect in the Taihuang region. However, there is still a big gap compared with the forces of daomen and Shenge, even compared with the buried Tianming sect and the waste bone sea.


    However, the team of blood god sect is not weak this time. There are three practitioners of Huangdao sect, one of whom was invited by blood god sect from other areas of Dongxuan.


    "I''m Zhang Xiong, the leader of the blood god sect team. As for the purpose of our coming here, you must be able to guess, so I don''t have to say more..." the middle-aged man smiled, but his eyes looked at the outline of the huge city at the end of the horizon without trace, and murmured in his heart: "Will the demon emperor''s heart be on this son? No, Huo Hao once said that there is a seven level demon in Huangdao territory. Even if this son controls the swordsmanship of killing Huangdao territory, it is difficult to deal with a seven level demon in Huangdao territory..."


    Another thing, Zhang Xiong was a little puzzled. When Su was defeated, the direction was their destination. According to Huo Hao, there were several demons in the imperial Taoist realm. How could it be so quiet.


    "Are those demons dead?" Zhang Xiong was frightened by his sudden idea. "It''s impossible. Even if this man''s swordsmanship is as terrible as Huo Hao said, he is only a practitioner of the Kingdom..."


    "You can guess more or less. You are aiming at the heart of the demon emperor." Su Bai smiled. Looking at the menacing appearance of these people, it is not difficult for him to guess the purpose of these people, but Su Bai was not sure where they learned the news of the heart of the demon emperor. Suddenly, Su Bai thought of a person, Huo Hao.


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes were filled with fierce light in vain. "The heart of the demon emperor is on you?"


    "It''s not me." Su Bai answered truthfully. His eyes swept from the faces of the blood god sect. When they looked at him, they were full of excitement and greed, just like hunters seeing prey.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, just take him... Then you''ll know whether the demon emperor''s heart is on him." the young man said in a deep voice, then turned his head to Su Baisen and smiled: "boy, don''t worry about us. Huo Hao told us all about the situation here..."


    "It''s really him. Didn''t he tell you not to provoke me?" Su Bai asked seriously.


    "No, because he also told us your weakness." the young man laughed. He took a big step, and suddenly the mighty breath of the sea swept out like a storm. An inexplicable and terrible force broke out from his body, and he walked towards the defeat of the Soviet Union step by step, "Elder martial brother, I''ll give this boy to me. I''ll see if he''s really like what you Huo Hao said, or if he has only his watch."


    "Oh, what weakness?" Su Bai was suddenly curious about what Huo Hao told these people. According to the truth, if these people knew that the team of huangguhai was destroyed in their own hands, these people should avoid it when they saw themselves, rather than directly provoke him like now.


    "Swordsmanship, your swordsmanship is terrible... Unexpectedly, even practitioners in Huangdao territory can''t bear it, but as long as you are careful in advance, your swordsmanship power will be greatly reduced..." The young man smiled and said that the truth in his body was converging towards his heart at an extremely terrible speed, forming a defense and enveloping his heart. According to Huo Hao, Su Bai mastered the sword technique and directly acted on the opponent''s heart. That''s why Su Bai was clearly only the king''s realm, but he could kill the emperor''s realm.


    "Oh." Su Bai said with a faint look. The fifteenth sword was terrible, but it was really unexpected. If those practitioners in Huangdao territory had been wary of his sword in advance, they might have been able to bear it.


    However, at the beginning, Su Bai needed the 15th sword to deal with the practitioners of Huangdao territory, but now, does he still need it?


    Seeing that there was no change in Su Bai''s expression, Zhang Xiong felt inexplicably uneasy. In his opinion, Su Bai''s swordsmanship was his greatest strength. The reason why he was able to kill Huang Daojing with the cultivation of Wang Daojing was his swordsmanship. Now that they have mastered the weakness of Su Bai''s swordsmanship, Su Bai''s swordsmanship is not so threatening to them.


    It''s so calm. Su Bai''s calm makes Zhang Xiong really uneasy.


    "Do it!" Zhang Xiong shouted softly. He attacked and killed Su Fu. The red real yuan surged out of his body. He raised his big hand and saw that these blood real yuan were gathering madly in the void and turned into a huge blood hand.


    This is not only a giant hand condensed by Zhenyuan, which contains a towering momentum, as if it could destroy the sky.


    The reason why the practitioners of Huangdao state can surpass the Royal Dao state is not only the gap in cultivation, but also the potential controlled by the practitioners of Huangdao state.


    As soon as Zhang Xiong took the action, he had no room. With his big hand pressed down, the bloody giant hand in the void immediately roared away towards Su Bai. At the same time, the young man and another practitioner of huangdaojing also took the action one after another. The means of huangdaojing were completely presented. The three majestic and terrible momentum were intertwined between heaven and earth and filled the world, Suppress the void within thousands of feet.


    Standing in the void, Su Bai seemed to be in the sea of anger, and the void was turbulent.


    But from beginning to end, Su Bai''s expression was as calm as ever. Maybe these people could threaten him in the past, but now, they can only ha ha

 Chapter 1100

    The majestic and almost terrifying pressure swept from all directions like a surging sea. Standing in the void, Su Bai seemed to be in the sea of anger. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at the bloody giant hands roaring in the sky. In an instant, countless sword sounds rang through the sky and saw countless fierce sword Qi tearing out of the void, In front of Su''s defeat, the crazy gathering turned into a huge sword shadow in an instant.


    Three distinct breath of sword meaning surged in the shadow of the sword, like a divine sword soaring into the sky. One space ripple rippled on both sides of the shadow of the sword, and its edge wanted to cut the void.


    At the moment when the sword shadow had just condensed, Su Bai''s right hand suddenly fell.


    Shua


    As soon as the shadow of the sword shook, it made a clear and melodious sound of the sword. With a Shua, it had torn the void and swept across the sky. No one could see it clearly. They just felt that a dazzling sword light came from the empty air, and the huge hand falling all over the sky was cut into two parts and exploded.


    After breaking the bloody hand, the sword shadow still shot at Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to resist his attack so quietly. He suddenly sighed in his heart that he had some skills. Instead of retreating, he walked towards Su Bai. At the same time, there was a bloody flame in his palm, which haunted his hands. He punched out and directly shook with the fierce shadow of the sword.


    Boom


    The shadow of the sword was smashed by Zhang Xiong''s fist, and the sword meaning swept away was burned by the bloody flame in Zhang Xiong''s palm.


    Zhang Xiong looked down at the sword marks on his fist and said with a grin: "terrible sword meaning. If I didn''t have the fire of death, I would really pay a price..."


    Su Bai''s eyes coagulated in vain at this time. Immediately, his body shape disappeared into a virtual shadow and appeared dozens of feet away. He could see a long and narrow blade across the world at his previous position.


    At the same time, the young man''s body emerged. His blood gas lingered all over his body, as if his body had become blood gas. He held a blood knife as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the blood gas lingered on the knife, which turned into a ghost at any time, ferocious and gloomy.


    Seeing that Su Bai avoided his attack and killing skill, the young man was not disappointed, but showed the color of drama and abuse. He smiled and said: "the reaction is good, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is weak. Otherwise, he may not be able to keep you today... It''s your turn, Mr. Sun Chen."


    Boom... Boom


    When the young man''s words just fell, I saw that countless rays of light burst out from the surrounding heaven and earth. It was vaguely visible that mysterious Taoist seals condensed out in this void and turned into a Taoist array to cover up Su Bai, Zhang Xiong and young men.


    On the Taoist array, a man with a pale face appeared in the air. Obviously, this man is what the young man called Sun Chen, that is, the foreign aid invited by xueshenzong this time.


    "Taoist array..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the Taoist array condensed from heaven and earth with great interest. He didn''t expect that this practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm was a Taoist array master.


    In the East Xuanzhong, there are not a few sects who practice the Taoist array. There are not only the sects and sects of the Taoist array, just like the sword alliance in the end sword domain.


    Sun Chen looked down at Su Bai below with low eyes, and suddenly his hands joined together to form a mysterious seal.


    Boom


    At the moment when Sun Chen''s hands were formed, there were nine red lights condensing from the surrounding heaven and earth in vain. The fire was raging and turned into nine huge red doors, standing between the heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the nine giant gates came out, Su Bai obviously felt the world around him tremble, and an unspeakable pressure filled the air, as if he had completely imprisoned the world.


    Sun Chen looked proudly at Su Bai below and said faintly, "nine palaces prisoner heaven array... As a disciple of the Taoist array sect, you should have heard of this array, and I don''t need to say more about its power."


    "Hold your fist, I haven''t heard of the so-called nine palace prison array..." Su Bai''s calm eyes swept across the surrounding fire gate, and finally landed on Zhang Xiong not far away. He said faintly: "your strength is so careless. It''s pretty good. I''ll give you two choices, obey me or die..."


    The strength of these people seems to Su Bai that they have passed carelessly. Now, he has entered the extreme realm of kingcraft. If he tries his best to use the formula of planting thunder seal, he may be able to seal the symbol of planting thunder seal in these human bodies.


    However, as soon as his words came out, they immediately caused a torrent of laughter.


    "What? Did I hear you right? The boy just said we were subject to him?"


    "Arrogant boy, hasn''t he seen the situation clearly now? Under the siege of senior brother Zhang Xiong, he will die without doubt. He dares to talk nonsense and has a funny mind!"


    "I''m not afraid of calves at birth. I''m still so calm and say such words."


    "Don''t say, he is really qualified to say this. After all, there are not a few huangdaojing who died under his sword. It''s a pity that we already know the weakness of his swordsmanship..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the void in the distance, those practitioners of the blood god sect who came with Zhang Xiong were shocked by Su Bai''s words, because from the current situation, Su Bai has become a turtle in a jar and will die.


    Zhang Xiong also looked at Su Bai with a strange look on his face. He obviously didn''t expect Su Bai to say such words. Haven''t he seen the current situation clearly?


    "Boy, don''t be delusional. With your strength, I can solve you. What qualifications do you have for me to surrender. Come on, use your strongest swordsmanship and let me have a good experience of the so-called swordsmanship..." the blood knife in the young man''s hand raised, and the blade tilted to su Bai, on which an unspeakable terrible blade gathered madly.


    "You''re not qualified to let me use the sword." Su Bai said faintly with his back to the young man. He never looked at the young man from beginning to end.


    When the young man heard the speech, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and his anger rushed out in his heart. Immediately he stopped talking nonsense and suddenly took a step forward. His body turned into blood and disappeared into the world. At the same time, a touch of extremely cold knife light appeared strangely from the rear of Su Bai, like tearing the void and cutting into Su Bai''s back like lightning.


    This spatula light seemed to break through the earth from Jiuyou Qingming, carrying a dull momentum.


    It was a strange attack. If Su Bai was really an ordinary practitioner of the Kingdom, don''t say to resist the knife. He didn''t even react and died under the knife.


    Shua


    At the moment when the spatula light was about to touch Su Bai''s body, Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Sword instant


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the void in front of him, a figure quickly emerged. It was su Bai, who was waving a fist at himself. It was a simple fist without any fancy.


    "Seek death!" Zhang Xiong sneered. He didn''t expect that Su Bai dared to fight with him in close combat instead of using swordsmanship. In his opinion, it''s no different from seeking death. At present, Zhang Xiong also blew out

 Chapter 1101

    "That guy dares to fight with senior brother Zhang Xiong?" many practitioners of the blood god sect were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Bai dared to fight with Zhang Xiong in this way. It''s not looking for death.


    The bloody flame lingered on Zhang Xiong''s fist. I could vaguely hear the sound of fighting, frightening and frightening.


    The two fists collided fiercely in the void. At present, there was an earth shaking roar, which was set off madly between heaven and earth. The visible shock wave was raging, and the space showed a sign of distortion, ripples like ripples.


    All the people held their breath and stared at the two figures in the void. Immediately, their looks changed suddenly, because they saw that Zhang Xiong''s figure was retreating a few meters backward, and Su Bai, who was hard shaken by Zhang Xiong, didn''t move at all. They stood quietly in the void, like Zhang Xiong''s previous terrible fist, and couldn''t shake his body at all.


    "This guy has terrible physical strength..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Xiong didn''t use all his strength in his previous fist, but he also easily killed the Ninth level practitioners in the king''s realm. This guy can resist it and hasn''t lost the game."


    Wow


    There was an uproar in the void. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Bai and Zhang Xiong to shake their flesh. They didn''t lose soon, but they could shake Zhang Xiong back. Doesn''t this mean that Su Bai''s flesh power is stronger than Zhang Xiong.


    "This guy is so fierce. I didn''t expect to compete with Zhang Xiong with his physical strength. Such physical strength is no less than the extreme state of the king''s way." Sun Chen''s face changes and looks at Su Bai''s eyes with a little regret. If Su Bai doesn''t die today, he will step into the extreme state of the king''s way someday. Unfortunately, he will die today.


    "Unfortunately, if Zhang Xiong uses his cultivation, this guy has no room to resist..."


    Sun Chen whispered softly, and his hands changed a seal method again. The golden fire roared out of the nine fire gates originally entrenched in the void and shot towards Su Bai. These golden fires contained extremely terrible energy, and even the void was violently turbulent.


    Sun Chen''s sudden attack did not make su Bai panic. Su Bai took a step forward, and his body immediately disappeared in the world. In the next moment, Su Bai''s figure had appeared in front of Zhang Xiong and directly hit Zhang Xiong''s head.


    It was another simple punch without the slightest fancy.


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Su Bai''s physical strength exceeded his imagination. There was no doubt that he was shocked by the speed of Su''s defeat. At this moment, he had to admit that the latter could not be underestimated even if he did not use swordsmanship.


    "Quick decision..."


    The vast real yuan burst out from Zhang Xiong''s body like a tide. It was vast. These real yuan were very red. They burned completely at the moment they appeared, and the whole void was completely distorted. Zhang Xiong''s backhand was out with one palm.


    "Hand of fire..."


    Under one palm, it seemed that thousands of bloody flames could burn the sky and be extremely overbearing. It contained a potential that made the sky tremble. In an instant, a huge bloody hand came out again. From a distance, it seemed that Zhang Xiong''s palm had expanded many times, and one palm was pressing towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai looked at the roaring bloody hand calmly. Compared with the previous attack, this bloody hand was undoubtedly more terrible, dozens of times better than the previous attack. In particular, the burning bloody flame seemed not to be a flame in the world. Instead of showing the hot temperature, it was cold and full.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    In an instant, the sword pool in Su Bai''s body was completely unsealed, and his blood gas was like a rainbow, rising out of Su Bai''s body like a round of blood, carrying a series of terrible forces, gathering towards Su Bai''s fist like a tide. At the same time, the fierce sword intention was madly condensed on Su Bai''s fist.


    Boom


    With Su''s defeat, the lightning and flint fell on the bloody hand.


    Zhang Xiong''s face changed dramatically at this time, because he realized how terrible the power contained in Su Bai''s fist was. Almost when Su Bai''s fist fell, cracks spread on the bloody giant hand. He had no time to respond, and the bloody giant hand was smashed by Su Bai''s fist.


    Click


    One punch smashed the bloody giant hand. Su Bai''s fist landed in the center of Zhang Xiong''s palm accurately. Suddenly, the sound of bone cracking rang out. Zhang Xiong''s palm and the bones on his arm were broken into pieces. He couldn''t bear the force contained in Su Bai''s punch.


    Su Bai looked at Zhang Xiong who was close to Chi Chi. The latter''s expression was no longer calm and calm. Instead, he was flustered and frightened. He couldn''t help grinning, and his fist continued to swing forward and fell on Zhang Xiong''s chest.


    Poof.


    At the moment of bombardment, the bones in Zhang Xiong''s chest collapsed at the same time. His whole chest was sunken, and blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. His body was like a sandbag thrown out, falling towards the ground below. His breath was weak, dying, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. No one could imagine that Zhang Xiong would be defeated by Su Bai in this way.


    "It''s impossible... Huo Hao said that you can''t be beaten at all except swordsmanship..." the young man''s face was also flustered, and his body involuntarily retreated back. Then, his eyes suddenly shrunk, as if he thought of something, and his eyes looked at Su Bai like a ghost. "There''s only one possibility. You''ve stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft?"


    "Only now did I realize that you can be stupid. No wonder you will be shot by Huo Hao." Su Bai glanced at Zhang Xiong at random, then slowly turned around, and saw that behind him, blood and Qi broke out like a rainbow, and the magnificent virtual shadows of Tianlong, Shenfeng condensed in the void.


    At the same time, an unspeakable pressure was also spreading everywhere. Su Bai no longer suppressed the blood gas in his body, and the breath fluctuation of the extreme state of the king''s way broke out completely, which was no less than that of the emperor''s way.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. They all knew what it meant. The king''s extreme state. The young man who looked too young in front of him was the existence of the king''s extreme state, and it was not an ordinary King''s extreme state.


    "One... Two... Three... Four..."


    Sun Chen looked a little flustered. He stared at the dragon and Phoenix shadows behind Su Bai. His back was soaked with cold sweat. He knew that xueshenzong had kicked the iron plate this time, and he had to take his life in carelessly.


    "The quadrupole king, this is already comparable to the existence of the four aspects of the imperial realm." Sun Chen''s body trembled slightly. Before Su Bai spoke, he knelt down to Su Bai in the air and shouted in a deep voice: "Sun Chen is willing to surrender, respect your Lord..."

 Chapter 1102

    In the turbulent heaven and earth, the nine huge fire doors entrenched in the void broke with a bang at this moment. The originally terrible pressure fluctuation in this place immediately dissipated, and the roar continued. Dozens of feet away, many bloody religious practitioners fell into a strange silence, stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible horror.


    These blood god practitioners didn''t expect that Sun Chen turned against him at this moment and chose to surrender to Su Bai.


    "Sun Chen..." the young man''s face changed dramatically. Su Bai''s strength previously showed has made him feel frightened. His strength is not as good as Zhang Xiong. If he and Sun Chen joined hands, they can withdraw safely if they don''t say to suppress Su Bai. Now, Sun Chen chose to surrender to Su Bai, and his situation is not good.


    Sun Chen knelt in the void and looked at Su Bai standing still in the void with a little tension in his eyes. He knew the horror of the quadrupole King better than the blood god sect. If he didn''t choose to surrender, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape, "hope is still in time..."


    Su Bai''s plain eyes swept Sun Chen, and finally fell on the young man with a stunned face in the distance. He said faintly, "kill him."


    "Promise." Sun Chen didn''t even think about it. He knew that if he hesitated a little, Su Bai would be the first to deal with him.


    Boom


    A powerful breath wave swept out of Sun Chen''s body. Sun Chen''s hands suddenly formed a seal, and the whole world suddenly burst out a hundred feet of light. Countless shining Taoist seals condensed in the void and gathered into a huge Taoist array.


    "Sun Chen, you want to die!" the young man was so angry that his body retreated towards the rear, but the heaven and earth around him were completely covered by this Taoist array. Just when he just withdrew more than a hundred feet, rainbow lights surged out from the heaven and earth around him and condensed into Rainbow chains. The faint lights on the chains were full of Ancient Runes. In a short moment, It twined around the young man''s body like lightning.


    This scene happened so fast that the blood god practitioners in the distance didn''t react. When they saw that the young man was completely imprisoned by Sun Chen''s Taoist array, the fear in their hearts could no longer be suppressed. Almost at the same time, these people all retreated frantically.


    Su Bai turned around and looked at those crazy fleeing figures with a dull look. There was a sonorous and powerful sword sound in the empty world. Suddenly, the white sword Qi tore out and turned into sword shadows. So many sword shadows seemed to envelop the whole world, which was terrible.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Each sword shadow contains a terrible sword meaning, which seems to cut the world apart.


    A dazzling sword shadow came from the empty air. A practitioner of the blood god sect suddenly jumped in his heart. The long knife in his hand took up a towering blade, and the blade intention was surging towards the sword shadow. This knife contained all his power, and it was nothing to destroy the mountains.


    But at the moment when the swords intersected, the originally vain shadow of the sword burst out a burning sword light and cut through the sky, which was particularly dazzling. A scarlet blood stain quickly spread out on the practitioner''s neck, and then his head rose to the sky with a large amount of blood.


    Death, in front of the terrible sword light, his body was torn apart, as if pierced by ten thousand swords.


    This scene not only happened to this practitioner, but also the blood god practitioners who are fleeing have followed suit.


    For a time, it seemed as if there was a blood rain in the void, swaying down.


    In the distant void, the young man saw this scene and his forehead was sweating. At the moment, his regretful intestines were green. It was hard to deal with Sun Chen with his strength, let alone Su Bai. Now, there are only two ways in front of him, either to die or to submit to su Bai like Sun Chen.


    "Sun Chen, this fool, if he joined hands with me, he might not be the opponent of this son, but it''s easy to retreat." the young man looked at Sun Chen''s eyes full of endless anger, but eventually these anger gradually dissipated. He looked at Su Bai standing in the void and said in a hurry: "Sir, I was reckless before. I offended you a lot. I hope you can forgive me. I am willing to submit."


    "That''s right, he who knows current affairs is a hero..." Sun Chen grinned and looked at Su Bai, waiting for Su Bai''s statement.


    "Kill him." Su Bai said in a low voice.


    The young man''s face changed dramatically in vain and was extremely flustered. "Don''t kill me... I''m willing to surrender. I respect your Lord and have no two hearts."


    "No." Sun Chen was also surprised. He didn''t expect Su Bai to answer like this. You know, Su Bai said before that they would either surrender or die. Now, it is clear that the other party is willing to surrender, but Su Bai also wants to kill them. Thinking of this, Sun Chen can''t help being soaked in cold sweat. If he didn''t say his position just now, he might end up like these people.


    Boom


    The aura of heaven and earth was frantically poured into the Hongguang chain, and the ancient runes on it burst out terrible energy. At this time, the whole body of the young man burst into pieces, leaving only a golden elixir of the imperial way floating in the void.


    With a big move from Su Bai, jindanton, the emperor floating in the void, turned into a streamer and fell into Su Bai''s hands. Su Bai put it away, looked at Sun Chen not far away and said with a smile: "yes, it''s good to be able to arrange two Taoist arrays in such a short time..."


    Su Bai could see that the Taoist array in front of him had been condensed before, but it was hidden in the world and did not work.


    "The Lord has a unique insight. Even some practitioners with seven or eight weights in the imperial Taoist realm can''t detect my Jiuyou soul lock array, and I didn''t expect to hide it from the Lord." Sun Chen was surprised and looked more and more awe in Su Bai''s eyes. As Su Bai said, when he and Zhang Xiong dealt with Su Bai just now, they arranged two Taoist arrays. This Jiuyou soul lock array is the second one, However, his movements were extremely hidden. Even some practitioners with high attainments in the Taoist array could hardly detect it, and Su Bai could detect it.


    "These two arrays are extraordinary. Maybe they can''t suppress me with their power, but it''s OK to buy you some time. With your strength, that time is enough for you to escape from here. Why don''t you escape and choose to surrender to me?" Su Bai narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, and the blood gas surging from his body gradually converged, The virtual shadow of the Dragon God Phoenix entrenched in the void also turned into nothingness, and the void gradually returned to tranquility.


    "I don''t have much confidence that I can retreat from the Lord..." Sun Chen smiled bitterly. He had previously left the blood god sect and fled alone, but his intuition told him that if he did that, he might be the first to die.


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled faintly and didn''t say much. He raised his hand. He saw a crazy surge of sword Qi at his fingertips. In an instant, it turned into a sword shadow. With a wave of his big hand, the sword shadow suddenly shot away at Zhang Xiong on the ground below. In the blink of an eye, it had penetrated Zhang Xiong''s head. Blood and brain splashed. It was very bloody.


    "I want to ask you some questions," said Su Bai.


    "Lord," said Sun Chen. Seeing Zhang Xiong''s tragic death, he looked into Su Bai''s eyes and was more awed.


    "How long has it been since the hundred wars started..."

 Chapter 1103

    "Today is the seventh day."


    Sun Chen was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Bai to ask such a question.


    "The seventh day?" Su Bai''s face was still plain, but there was a roar in his heart. Doesn''t that mean that the time he spent refining the demon emperor''s blood essence was only three days, not months or even longer as he imagined.


    "Although the energy in the demon emperor''s blood essence is magnificent, with my refining speed... It''s impossible to improve my cultivation to the nine peaks of the kingdom in three days..."


    Su Baimu looked thoughtful. At that time, he was influenced by the will of the demon emperor and completely immersed in the world transformed by the will of the demon emperor. There, he spent endless and long years. If he didn''t wake up at last, maybe his mind would completely disappear and become the existence of walking corpses and walking flesh.


    At that time, he completely lost control of his body and was completely instinctive.


    "Well, even if I want to break my head, I can''t think of a reason." Su Bai didn''t have too much entanglement in this matter. He can only blame all this on the mystery of the demon emperor''s heart. At the same time, he also knew that such opportunities could not be expected.


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, Sun Chen dared not breathe. He was deeply afraid to annoy Su Bai.


    "Where is Huo Hao now?" Su Bai suddenly asked.


    Sun Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. He met me that day and told me the news here. After waiting, he left."


    "Do you believe his news?" Su Bai said with a smile.


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, no one would share such important information with others, but he also said later that the reason why he told me the news here was that he didn''t want you to easily get the heart of the demon emperor, and even use my hand to deal with you... At that time, he also said, do we believe this information? Anyway, he would tell others this information Zongmen team. "


    Sun Chen smiled bitterly. His eyes looked down at the scattered bodies with some fear. He suddenly sighed in his heart. He knew that he and others had been calculated by Huo Hao. Su Bai''s strength was not as unbearable as Huo Hao said. Except for a sword, it was not a worry. If he had known that Su Bai had such terrible strength, Even if he was given ten courage, he would not dare to think of Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai smiled and said in a calm tone: "so, who knows the news doesn''t stop bleeding Shenzong''s team?"


    "Well, I''m afraid there are many teams coming here now. After all, which team can resist the temptation of the demon emperor''s heart, even the two teams in the God Pavilion and the demon emperor palace can''t."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Chen''s face suddenly became dignified. Although Su Bai had shown terrible strength before, even the ordinary fourth and fifth reformers in Huangdao territory were not the opponent of Su Bai, but the team of the hundred sect war was not vegetarian, especially those famous sects. Their team lineup was not weak. If there was a conflict, Su Bai might suffer.


    Su Bai was not worried about this. After all, with his current strength, he was not afraid of Tang Wushuang in the upper demon emperor hall and Mo fanchen in the divine Pavilion.


    "You submit to me now, and I will forgive your previous offenses, but if you dare to betray or disobey my orders one day, I won''t have to say more."


    Su Bai turned to look at Sun Chen. In his eyes, a cold color gradually condensed. Sun Chen''s strength is not weak. After all, he is a Taoist array master at the level of emperor Daojing. It would be good if he could accept him. There are more errands. After all, he is separated from the Taoist array. Now it''s more urgent to find Cao Feng and others, Otherwise, once the news of the demon emperor''s heart really spread, their Taoist array sect will become the target of public criticism. At that time, Cao Feng and others will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Sun Chen immediately half knelt in the void, relieved and said, "the Lord is magnanimous. In the future, Sun Chen will never have two hearts. He is willing to follow the Lord and work for him."


    "I don''t believe my loyalty..." Su Bai said faintly. His hands were printed in vain on his chest, and sharp swords were intended to flow around his fingertips. Then, bursts of thunder roared in his body, forming a seal on Su Bai''s hands, The sword meaning that originally lingered at Su Bai''s fingertips immediately integrated into the seal, making it look fierce and threatening.


    "This seal is called Lei seal. Let go of your mind. I''ll plant it in your body. If you have any different ideas in the future, I can detonate the seal as long as I have one idea, and I won''t have to say more about the end." Su Bai smiled at Sun Chen. He cut his fingers and dropped a drop of blood essence with a faint golden light into the seal, The whole seal raised a deafening roar in vain, and the violent breath raged away.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Chen''s face changed slightly, and his scalp looked numbly at the seal symbol condensed from Su Bai''s hand. This seal symbol contained an extremely violent energy and a sharp edge. If it fell on him, it might only hurt him, but if it was detonated in the purple house in his body, even if he didn''t die, he would end up with the golden pill broken and the purple house cracked.


    However, Sun Chen also knew that if he hesitated a little at this time, he would immediately step into the footsteps of xueshenzong and others.


    "Please, Lord." Sun Chen whispered.


    Su Bai pressed it with one hand and put it on Sun Chen''s celestial cover. The seal ran into Sun Chen''s body and finally took root in his purple house, like a series of lines branded on his golden elixir.


    In an instant, an extremely dangerous wave spread from this pattern. Sun Chen suddenly tightened his heart and looked at Su Bai with more and more awe. From now on, his life is completely in Su Bai''s hands.


    "It''s successful... It seems that the assumption is right. After stepping into the extreme realm of the royal way, I can completely control those practitioners of the first or second level of the imperial way by planting thunder seals."


    Su Bai could sense the thunder seal in Sun Chen''s body. As long as he thought, the thunder seal would explode completely.


    "Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Maybe many teams are coming here now. Do you think we should evacuate here first." Sun Chen said carefully. He soon adapted to his status as a subordinate.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll bring me all those people''s Najie first." Su Bai said faintly. Looking back at the outline of the city standing on the horizon in the distance, he had made up his mind to leave here. However, he didn''t leave to meet other sects, but to find the Taoist array sect.


    "I hope they don''t have such bad luck and meet other teams..."

 Chapter 1104

    Demon hunting war zone, incessant fighting!


    The strength of these clan teams is not weak, and there is no lack of the existence of Huangdao territory. After the adaptation a few days ago, each team fought with demons in various ways. The battle broke out in the demon hunting theater almost all the time, and the original demon hunting area became more and more turbulent.


    But the unrest did not last long because of a sudden news.


    The heart of the demon emperor. There is the heart of the demon emperor in the demon hunting theater.


    The heart of the demon emperor is no stranger to these sect practitioners. Most people have heard that it is the heart of the demon emperor at the peak of the emperor''s Tao. It contains not only the powerful blood essence of the demon emperor, but also the magic power understood by the demon emperor. Everyone knows what this means.


    The news was so amazing that it almost spread at an amazing speed as soon as it appeared. In just a few days, it had spread all over the devil hunting theater. Not only those religious practitioners were ready to move, but also those demons.


    For practitioners of the great wilderness, the heart of the demon emperor has great attraction, but for demons, it is more attractive. They are demons themselves and bear the blood of demons. If they can get the heart of the demon emperor, those demons in the imperial realm will certainly become the existence of a demon emperor.


    Therefore, this demon emperor''s heart is an opportunity for demons to become emperors.


    Demon hunting theater, northwest.


    Here is a huge bloody valley. The whole valley seems to be soaked with blood. The color is a little dark and extremely depressed. At this time, a huge dark shadow rises from the valley.


    Roar!


    The roar of heaven and earth resounded from the sky. This is a giant Phoenix. Its body is very huge, tens of feet long. It is covered with bloody feathers and flows with a burning luster. It is like clusters of burning flames. It is ferocious. The most frightening thing is its claws, which are several meters long, blood red and sharp, With a sharp breath.


    This is a monster at the peak of the Kingdom, named ChiYan Xuefeng.


    At this time, on the red flame blood Phoenix, a figure stood quietly. Tang Wushuang looked calmly at the sky in the distance. There were some figures running crazy, and behind those figures, several demons chased them, which was very angry.


    "It''s not bad this time. Three demons in Huangdao territory..."


    A gentle smile appeared on Tang Wushuang''s beautiful face. He took out a large golden bow, about half a Zhang. It looked like some kind of terrible bone, on which purple and gold light lines were swinging.


    The hundred robbery emperor bow is made of the bones of the strong in the imperial realm.


    Tang Wushuang pulled up the bow string with his left hand, and saw the purple and gold light patterns that originally lingered on the golden bow gathering frantically at his fingers. In an instant, they turned into a golden arrow about three feet long, which was covered with mysterious divine passage patterns, which was very sharp.


    "Woo woo..."


    The golden arrow sent out a sad and fierce magic sound. The light was blazing and burst out. An indescribable sharp momentum crossed the void. It appeared hundreds of feet away in just a few seconds. It pierced the body of one of the demons. Blood surged wildly, and the demon died miserably on the spot.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Tang Wushuang pulled up the bowstring again and shot out one golden arrow after another. It was like the stars across the sky, shining in ten directions. Each arrow accurately penetrated the demon''s body. The demon''s body was blown into countless pieces by the golden arrow, and the blood stained the sky.


    Those who are frantically fleeing are also relieved and come to Tang Wushuang one after another.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news?" Tang Wushuang put away his golden bow and asked the people who came in the air.


    A burly man stepped forward and said respectfully, "yes, Ximen chuixue got the demon emperor''s heart, but that guy was really unlucky. The place where the demon emperor''s heart was sealed even sealed a demon in the imperial Taoist realm. After he took out the demon emperor''s heart that day, he alerted the demon in the imperial Taoist realm..."


    "Really unlucky enough, dead?" Tang Wushuang smiled.


    The man shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but Ximen chuixue led the crowd to leave before the demon emperor broke the seal. It must be very possible to escape from the heaven with the strength of those people."


    "Is the news reliable?" Tang Wushuang asked.


    "Nine times out of ten it''s true. The news came from senior brother Lu. They met a group of survivors who escaped from the land of Liu clan. These news came from the survivors." the man whispered, but it seemed that he remembered something and frowned slightly, "Elder martial brother Tang, the demon hunting theater is so big that if those people want to hide, it will be difficult for us to find them..."


    "That''s true. If I were the boy, I would definitely hide directly, or give up the hundred wars and leave the demon hunting theater." Tang Wushuang whispered, and he was also quite excited about the demon emperor''s heart.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, what shall we do next..." the man asked.


    "Meet younger martial brother Lu first." Tang Wushuang said faintly. The red burning blood Phoenix under him made a loud cry, and his huge body turned into a streamer to plunder the sky.


    The people in the demon emperor hall quickly followed and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "The heart of the demon emperor, the Taoist array sect is really shit. You can meet such amazing opportunities."


    On a dilapidated isolated peak, Zhao Kuo listened to the news brought back by a Taoist disciple. His face was gloomy and terrible. During this time, they were busy hunting demons and always paid attention to the movements of the Taoist array sect. They didn''t know if the latter was lucky. They didn''t bump into the Taoist array sect''s team during this time. Who would have heard such news today.


    "That guy is really not simple. Even the demons in Huang Daojing are not his opponents." Lu Luo smiled and whispered, revealing some curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s just because of the power of a sword, but the flaw of that sword is also obvious. As long as you are careful in advance, that guy is definitely not the opponent of the practitioners of Huangdao territory." Liu long disagreed. He had fought with Su Bai, and still had some understanding of the latter''s strength.


    "However, it''s incredible that that sword can kill a seven heavy demon in the imperial realm. If we really encounter it in the future, you and I should be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter and falling into the boy''s hands." Zhao Kuo rarely shows a dignified look in his eyes. He has always ignored Su Bai, but now he has to admit, He had to pay attention to the means shown by the latter. If they didn''t get the news and met Su Bai one day, if they were not careful, they would really be carried by Su Bai.


    "I didn''t expect that Kendo, which has become the end of the way, has such terrible power. It''s a pity that the boy''s weakness in swordsmanship has been exposed." Xiao Huang smiled aside, but just as his voice fell, his face was excited and excited.


    "What''s the matter?" the green Luo on one side glimpsed the look on Xiao Huang''s face and asked softly.


    "I noticed the smell of the Taoist array gate..." emperor Xiao rose up and swept away to the southwest.


    This sudden move stunned everyone present, but soon they reacted and followed

 Chapter 1105

    On the blue sky, the sharp sound of the breaking wind resounded through the sky. The two figures came across the sky like a rainbow. The first figure was dressed in white, and the rising morning glow was reflected behind it, making it a kind of indescribable detachment and earthy charm, just like a God walking in the world.


    Another figure followed the figure in white with great respect.


    These two figures are naturally Su Bai and Sun Chen.


    On his way, Sun Chen''s vigilant eyes swept across the world around him, then turned his head and asked Su Bai softly, "Lord, where are we going now?"


    Su Bai looked at the northern sky and asked softly, "where do you think we''re going?"


    Sun Chen shook his head slightly and immediately said, "my subordinates don''t know, but my subordinates can guess the Lord''s intention. I think they must be following the trail of Taoist practitioners."


    "Well, the news that I got the heart of the demon emperor spread in the demon hunting theater. The Taoist array sect has become the target of public criticism. Those guys are in a bad situation. If they are careless, they will be watched by other teams..." Su Bai whispered, but he wasn''t very worried. After all, he still knows something about the strength of Hong Ling and Qin Bubai. There are those three in Changsheng hall, Enough to cope with some sect teams.


    "I hope those guys don''t have such bad luck and meet the team of Taoist sect." Su Baiwei closed his eyes and his powerful mental power surged in all directions. He didn''t come aimlessly, but followed the breath of the Taoist array sect and others. After all, after so long, the breath left by the Taoist array sect and his party has dissipated almost until here, Completely dissipated.


    Hearing this, Sun Chen''s heart suddenly tightened. In his opinion, Su Bai''s best choice now is to leave the devil hunting theater directly instead of wandering around in the devil hunting theater. After all, with the heart of the demon emperor, he has become the target of all sect teams. Soon, he said in a deep voice: "The devil hunting war zone is not big, but it is extremely difficult to find some people in the devil hunting war zone. No doubt, it is easy to find a needle in the sea. But if there is a trace to follow, I don''t know if the Lord has agreed with them where to meet, or left some marks or secret signs on the road.


    "At that time, the separation was hasty after all, and there was no time to say it." Su Bai shook his head slightly. At that time, they were running away against the clock. There was no time to say that.


    "That''s trouble." Sun Chen''s heart sank suddenly.


    "It''s some trouble." Su Bai said faintly.


    In the following time, Su Bai was on his way most of the time. During this period, he also hunted and killed many demons, including the existence of huangdaojing level. After fighting all the way, he gradually adapted to his physical strength and soaring cultivation.


    While refining the demon emperor''s blood essence, he fell into endless killing under the influence of the demon emperor''s will, but now looking back, it was not a kind of practice. Especially after those killings, he had more and more subtle control over the intention of killing the sword. At the same time, his cultivation realm of the 14th sword and the 15th sword had also been improved a lot, and his power was even more powerful than before.


    A month passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    During this time, Sun Chen also witnessed Su Bai''s fourteenth sword and fifteenth sword with his own eyes. His mysterious swordsmanship made him tremble and his scalp numb. He finally understood why Su Bai said that his group of people didn''t even have the qualification to let him out of the sword.


    "There is such a terrible sword skill in the world... Even if you know the flaws of this sword skill in advance and guard against it in advance, how many people can resist this sword." Sun Chen didn''t think so when Huo Hao talked about Su Bai''s sword skill at the beginning. This is how confident he and those people of xueshenzong were when they faced Su Bai.


    "It''s a pity that Kendo has become a sin. Otherwise, Su''s attainments in kendo practice will inevitably become an immortal existence of kendo." Sun Chen suddenly sighed in his heart. After a short time of contact, he just knew what terrible talent and potential he had in kendo.


    "Strange, how do you feel that there are fewer and fewer demons at the level of huangdaojing recently? Some time ago, you could bump into one or two demons at the level of huangdaojing in three or two days. Now you haven''t seen them for nearly five or six days." Sun Chen handled the demon body with ease. It was a Tianmu demon at the peak of the king''s realm. Its body had been broken and was killed by Su bailuan fist.


    "Well, it''s really strange that there are not only fewer demons in huangdaojing, but also fewer demons at the level of ordinary wangdaojing. It shouldn''t be so few." Su Bai nodded slightly. He always felt that wind and rain were coming.


    Sun Chen also noticed that it was unusual, and his face showed a pensive color. He immediately said, "Lord, do you think these demons have found the existence of each sect team? After all, the hundred sect war has been opened for more than 40 days. The hunting of demons by those sect teams must have aroused the ideas of most demons, and Demons began to gather together."


    "It''s possible." Su Bai nodded slightly, which recognized Sun Chen''s guess.


    "In this way, it will be difficult. After all, there are some seven or eight level demons in the Huangdao territory in the demon hunting theater. If those demons gather together, their strength will be a little scary, enough to destroy most sect teams." Sun Chen sighed softly.


    Looking at Sun Chen''s dignified look, Su Bai smiled and said, "by the way, do you think there will be hunting demons staring at me?"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Chen''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and his voice became a little nervous, "it should be... No!"


    "Who''s right? After all, the demon emperor''s heart has irresistible temptation for our great wilderness practitioners, let alone those demons. If I get the news of the demon emperor''s heart and the demons know it, I can imagine how crazy those demons will be." Su Bai said with a light smile. He said this easily, but after listening to Sun Chen, He looked more and more nervous and dignified.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it." Su Bai smiled when he saw Sun Chen''s nervous face.


    At this time, in the distant sky, dozens of figures came from a distance.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked to the distant sky, where a group of people were talking about something. Although they were far apart, with Su Bai''s strength, all their words fell into Su Bai''s ears.


    "Brother, the outside world is in a mess now. Why do our brothers risk their lives to take the task of daomen."


    "Yes, brother, we lost a lot of people this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Daomen..." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, which was the first time he heard the news of daomen since the opening of the hundred wars.

 Chapter 1106

    "Well, don''t say a word to me and cheer me up... We now have 49 demon pills in our hands. We can go back as long as we gather enough demon pills in the king''s way." a middle-aged man with a body as big as an iron tower said in a deep voice. There was some fierce light in his eyes. The people who were still complaining immediately kept silent and exchanged greetings, It can be seen that the middle-aged man has a high reputation and dignity in this group.


    "I don''t know what''s the use of taking so many demon pills?" a young man whispered.


    "It is said that they want to set up a Taoist array in the blood shortage city, and that Taoist array needs extremely huge energy to operate..." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. The actions of the Taoist gate have been widely spread in the blood shortage city. There are all kinds of statements, but only this statement is supported by most people.


    Su Bai, who had been listening to the conversation here, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. After the hundred wars had been started for so long, he was still "okay." Su Bai said faintly.

 Chapter 1107

    Blood shortage city, located in the core of the demon hunting war zone, used to be the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty, but the imperial dynasty was completely destroyed when the demons invaded, and the former male city was reduced to ruins.


    It was not until most lucky survivors in the demon hunting war area gathered here that the blood shortage city gradually regained some vitality. Although it was not as prosperous as before, it was at least very popular.


    All this is because there are practitioners of Huangdao territory in the blood shortage city, and it is precisely because of the existence of those practitioners of Huangdao territory that the blood shortage city can stand in the demon hunting war zone dominated by demons and become the existence of sheltering the wild creatures.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the towering peaks in the distance and said with a smile: "two predecessors, according to our current speed, we should be able to reach the blood shortage city in the evening..."


    "How many people are there in the blood shortage city?" Su Bai looked at the endless rolling mountains. The breeze of the mountain stream came with a faint fragrance of tea, which made people feel refreshed. This was the first time that Su Bai felt that the fresh air was so good without any blood gas after he had been in the demon hunting theater for so long.


    "The specific number is not clear, but there are still millions. Now almost every day, many survivors rush to the blood shortage city, thousands less, hundreds of thousands more." the middle-aged man respectfully said.


    Su Bai''s face showed a little curiosity, "so many people gathered in the blood shortage city, those demons are not moved?"


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "how can you be unmoved? Demons will invade almost every three days. If it weren''t for the existence of the blood emperor and the four commanders, the blood shortage city would have fallen."


    "Blood emperor?" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. He must have great strength to protect the blood shortage city in the demon hunting war zone where demons are rampant.


    "He is the founder of the blood shortage city. He has eight levels of cultivation in Huangdao territory. He is extremely powerful. At the beginning, he killed several demons of nine levels in Huangdao territory with his own strength..."


    The middle-aged man looked respectful. The reason why the blood shortage city exists so far is the existence of the blood emperor. Therefore, the Terrans in the blood shortage city are very grateful to him.


    "That''s really amazing." Su Bai sighed a little. The strength of demons was far more than that of the great wilderness Terrans in the same realm. Usually, the strength of the eight level demons in the imperial realm was no less than that of the peaks of the imperial realm in the great wilderness.


    Sun Chen''s heart suddenly sank and his expression was a little dignified. He looked at Su Bai and said, "Lord, why don''t we have a rest here first?"


    "Well, after all, I''ve been on the road for two days." Su Bai said with a smile. With his current strength, let alone on the road for two days, it''s not difficult to catch up for ten days and a half months day and night. However, for others, they are almost physically and mentally tired. Su Bai glanced over and obviously felt that most people are barely supporting.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, both the middle-aged man and others were relieved.


    The party fell directly on a mountain below, where the clouds were ethereal and extremely quiet.


    "Rest here for half a quarter of an hour before you go." Su Bai sat on a huge stone at will, facing the people not far away.


    "Lord, in my opinion, we''d better not rush to the blood shortage city." Sun Chen came forward, waved his big hand, and the powerful Zhenyuan came out, forming a Zhenyuan shield to cover all the areas within their radius, so that his voice would not be heard by middle-aged men and others.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. We don''t have to fight with daomen when we go to the blood shortage city this time... Besides, those people in daomen may not be able to find us." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "But in case of discovery, the Taoist priest was not the only one who attacked you at that time. I''m afraid even the owner of the blood shortage city would do it... After all, it was the heart of the demon emperor." Sun Chen was sad. Although he witnessed Su Bai''s own destruction of the blood god sect and his terrible swordsmanship, the Taoist priest was not comparable to the blood god sect, Plus some other covetous practitioners, even if Su''s strength is strong, one punch is difficult to defeat four hands.


    "Huang Daojing''s cultivation is really strong, but if I want to go, I can''t see that he can leave me." Su Baiyun said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Chen showed a helpless smile and suddenly sighed in his heart. Although he had not been in contact with Su Bai for a long time, just this short month, he also understood Su Bai''s temperament and was stubborn. "I just hope things will develop in a good way. The Lord must not expose his true identity."


    After a short rest, Su Bai and his party rose to the sky again, turned into streamers and swept away towards the sky.


    When Su Bai and his party were on their way again for about two hours, at about dusk, a huge city almost endless gradually appeared in their sight.


    The towering but somewhat dilapidated city wall goes straight into the sky. The blood stains on the city wall are mottled. It can be seen how fierce the fierce battle had been experienced, and huge cracks can be seen everywhere.


    Although it is very dilapidated, the former prosperity of the city can be seen from the scale of the city.


    "This is the blood shortage city," the middle-aged man said respectfully, pointing to the outline of the city at the end of the horizon.


    "It''s good for you this time." Su Bai smiled at the crowd.


    "It''s not hard. It''s our honor to lead the way for the elder. What''s more, the elder rewarded me with a king''s demon pill. We should be ashamed of it." the middle-aged man respectfully said. At the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was always worried and afraid to annoy the two people in front of him all the way.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye." Su Bai said softly, and no more words. As soon as he took a step, he appeared more than a hundred feet away.


    Sun Chen hurriedly followed and looked at the city in the distance with some vigilance in his eyes.


    The speed of the two people was very fast. Before, they needed middle-aged men to lead the way. Therefore, whether Su Bai or Sun Chen, they didn''t use their best to avoid that those people couldn''t keep up.


    Soon, a magnificent and desolate city appeared in the sight of Su Bai and Sun Chen. The grandeur lies in its vastness. Standing in the void, there is almost no end in the past, while the desolation lies in the whole city, and most areas have turned into ruins.


    Both Su Bai and Sun Chen had gathered their own breath and then plundered away from the city.


    The flow of people on the street made Su Bai feel like he was in a trance. During this time, he had seen too many dead cities and countless bones.


    And here, although not prosperous, but at least a bit of vitality.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" Sun Chen stood aside and asked softly.


    But Su Bai didn''t seem to hear Sun Chen''s words, but frowned and looked cold suddenly.


    Su Bai''s sudden change made Sun Chen''s heart tighten and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I noticed the breath of the Taoist priest..." Su Bai whispered, but his voice was very cold.


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Su Bai''s body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the depths of the city


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1108

    Blood shortage city, dilapidated temples stand on the horizon, vaguely showing the prosperity and grandeur of the past.


    At this time, on a vast square in the blood shortage city, people were surging and looked very lively. At a glance, there were dense figures.


    "What does this gate want to do? I''m afraid the king demon Dan in the whole blood shortage city has fallen into their hands..."


    "I know something. According to the information I got from the inside, this gate wants to set up a huge Taoist array in our blood shortage city. Those King Taoist demon pills are used as the array base."


    "Inside information? Brother Li Xuan, you''re really kidding. Do you still know the practitioners of Taoism?"


    "If I knew a Taoist practitioner, how could I get so embarrassed now? I heard the news from my big brother. According to my big brother, the news came from Lin Tong''s collar. Can it be false?"


    "Then I don''t understand. Why does the Taoist gate spend so much energy on arranging the Taoist array..."


    In that huge square, whispers spread out one after another. When these voices gathered together, they were still very noisy. At this time, most people''s eyes were looking at the center of the square.


    There are dozens of huge iron cages. The iron cages are covered with silver runes, shining with dazzling light. In the iron cage, the embarrassed figures are tightly wrapped by iron chains. These people''s eyes are very red and their faces are very gloomy. These days, they are locked here like animals, and they will be tortured from time to time.


    "I really don''t know what use it is for the people of the Taoist sect to catch these people of the Taoist array sect. Do they really want to use this method to force the man to show up?"


    "Don''t tell me. During this time, I heard that people from the Taoist sect asked many people to release the news that the Taoist array sect team was captured alive by them. It seems that I want to force that person to appear."


    "The man of the Taoist gate is too naive. The demon hunting theater says it''s big, but it''s not small. Even if the Taoist gate asks people to deliberately release the news, it may not be able to be heard by that person. Besides, even if that person hears it, what''s the matter? The strength of the Taoist gate is so strong that even the blood emperor is on an equal footing with it. As long as that person is not a fool, he will give up coming to rescue."


    "Yes! This is also what I don''t understand. According to reason, that door should focus on the hundred wars, but now I have spare time to stay here for such a long time."


    "Everybody, I dare to ask, who is the man you said?"


    "Who else, naturally, is the little emperor in white of the Taoist array sect..."


    "It''s him! I heard that he got a demon emperor''s heart, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Nine times out of ten it''s true. Otherwise, daomen wouldn''t take so much trouble."


    The whispers in the square and the attics of the temples standing on the edge of the square also have countless eyes on the center of the square. The strength and identity of these people are not simple. Most of them are religious practitioners.


    "What on earth does this gate want to do? Does Zhao Kuo really want to use these people to force Ximen chuixue to show up?"


    In one of the more remote attics, Mo Lingye put his hands on the handrail and looked away at the square in the distance. His face was a little helpless. He had a good relationship with the Taoist array sect. After all, he was sad. Coupled with the reasons for Su''s defeat, with his temperament, he would never watch the Taoist array sect humiliated, but his opponent was the Taoist gate after all.


    Mo Lingye suddenly sighed in his heart, turned his head, looked at Bai Qiushui and asked, "did you say he would come?"


    "I hope you don''t come, but you also know the character of that guy. If you know that Cao Feng and others fall into the hands of the Taoist door, nine times out of ten they will come here to rescue..." Bai Qiushui is wiping the long knife in his hand with a white cloth. The cold is filled on the knife as thin as cicada wings, and bursts of cold can be seen from it.


    "I hope so. Otherwise, if we don''t talk about daomen first, even other sectarian teams will fight against them." Mo Lingye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became cold in vain. He swept the distant temples and pavilions slowly. Although those people have restrained their own breath, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of those people.


    "What did senior brother Mo say?" Bai Qiushui put away his long knife and said with a solemn look.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lingye looked helpless and said in a deep voice: "what he can say is that he wants us not to act rashly and act without authorization. Alas... After all, the strength of the Taoist sect is also good. If there is a conflict with the Taoist sect at this time, both sides will lose. And the Taoist sect and our God pavilion are not related. How can senior brother Mo stand up for the Taoist sect?"


    Hearing Mo Lingye''s words, Bai Qiushui didn''t feel the meaning, but also smiled helplessly and said, "I hope to meet that guy in the future. That guy doesn''t blame you. I can''t save when I die."


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, that guy also knows your strength. Even if we want to save, we have to have that strength." Mo Lingye whispered. His eyes suddenly shrunk and looked straight at a palace and pavilion thousands of feet away. There, a figure came out slowly. Even if it was far away, Mo Lingye could still detect a terrible threat.


    Bai Qiushui looked down Mo Lingye''s line of sight, his face was dignified, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid Zhao Kuo has broken through to the realm of emperor Tao..."


    "Well." Mo Lingye nodded heavily, "there are few people who can suppress him in the hundred cases team this time."


    While Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui were looking at Zhao Kuo, Zhao Kuo glanced faintly. When he saw the figures of Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, a playful smile appeared on his face and said with a light smile: "the team of Shenge is also coming. It seems that we have made a lot of noise..."


    "Isn''t this what we used to see? Now the more powerful teams among the hundred sects are only the demon emperor hall, corpse demon cult and waste bone sea."


    A charming shadow came slowly behind Zhao Kuo, and finally stood side by side with Zhao Kuo. The woman was dressed in green clothes, and her peach like eyes were particularly charming. She yawned lazily, looked at the square in the distance, and said with a smile: "it has been nearly half a month, and there is no movement at all. Do you think the boy will appear?"


    "I don''t know. If it were me, I would never appear... Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that the boy thinks he has a long life and has a hot head." Zhao Gua said with a smile. His eyes are gradually becoming cold. At the thought of Su''s defeat, he has endless murderous intention in his heart, but he also knows that if the devil hunting theater is so large, it''s hard to find the boy if he really hides.


    "Do we have to wait?" asked Lu Luo.


    "Wait another half a month, if there is no movement, start..." before Zhao Kuo finished his words, his face suddenly changed, a powerful breath surged from his body like a storm, and his body suddenly shot out and swept over the square

 Chapter 1109

    Suddenly there was a sharp wind breaking sound in the world. Almost all the people standing in the square changed their faces slightly. They noticed that several terrible breath were tearing through the nothingness, majestic and vast. Most people suddenly raised their heads and looked at the horizon. They saw that at the end of their line of sight, three rainbow lights were coming across at an indescribable speed.


    In an instant, these three figures appeared directly above the square.


    Those religious practitioners standing in the attic in the distance recognized the identities of the three at a glance.


    "It''s them, the foreign aid of the Taoist array sect..."


    "What do they want to do? Even if they are the practitioners of huangdaojing in Changsheng hall, they can''t save these people from the Taoist sect. I remember that there is also a huangdaojing in Changsheng hall in the Taoist sect."


    "What about Simon''s snowblower? Will he come with these three?"


    At the edge of the square, on the attics, figures poured out, looking at the three figures in the distance in surprise.


    At the same time, Qin Bubai''s face was extremely blue. After they fled the land of the Liu clan, they encountered a demon tide. After he left with Qin Shuang and Hong Ling, there were dozens of demons in the Huangdao territory. The three of them tried their best to escape from the heaven in that demon tide. At that time, they were separated from the team of the Taoist array sect, During this period, they also kept looking for traces of Cao Feng and others. Until a few days ago, they heard that the people of the Taoist array sect had been captured alive by the Taoist gate.


    Inside the iron chain, Cao Feng raised his head with great difficulty. The iron chain wrapped around him not only bound his body, but also swallowed all the real elements in his body. His eyes looked up through the heavy iron cage. When he saw the three familiar figures, his face did not look excited or excited, "go... Leave us alone..."


    Although Cao Feng''s voice was very weak, Qin Bubai and the three were all practitioners of Huangdao territory after all, and they still heard every word.


    "Younger martial sister Qin Shuang, elder martial sister Hongling and I will stay later. After the break, you take them first."


    Qin Bubai''s eyes became extremely sharp in vain. He swept through the attic of the temple around the square and finally landed at the location of the Taoist door. He suddenly grasped his palm and a long halberd appeared in his hand. At the same time, the violent and powerful breath wave swept away from his body.


    The halberd is about two meters long. It is covered with a layer of golden scales and flickers with palpitating waves, as if it contains some terrible existence.


    At the moment of holding the halberd, Qin Bubai''s body had dived down.


    At the same time, the practitioners who stopped around the iron cage fled madly.


    The distance of more than a hundred feet came in an instant. Qin Bubai cut off the long halberd in his hand. He saw the bright golden edge gathering madly from the long halberd, the golden scales trembling together, and the sound of dragon singing sounded. It seemed that what Qin Bubai held in his hand was not a long halberd, but an ancient dragon, carrying incomparable forest cold, and the head was cut towards the iron cage.


    "Ha ha, if brother Qin wants to save these people, he won''t ask me if Zhao agrees..."


    At this time, a hearty laughter suddenly rang out from the sky over the square. Suddenly, countless road seals flashed out in the void around the iron cage. The majestic spirit of heaven and earth gathered around the iron cage like a mountain torrent, forming a huge road array vaguely. In the road array, countless light rainbow surged and intertwined like a snare of heaven and earth, Completely envelop the cage.


    Boom


    The long halberd broke through the air, and the terrible force bombarded the Taoist array, which directly caused the turbulence of the Taoist array. All the light rainbow that had spread and opened collapsed. The Taoist array was broken only for a moment.


    However, at the moment when the Taoist array collapsed, another Taoist array emerged from the empty air around the iron cage, surrounded by layers, impressively forming a huge Taoist array composed of more than 100 Taoist arrays. Among them, countless bright lights gathered together, and a huge mountain shadow emerged, and then rushed towards Qin Bubai.


    Qin Bubai''s face was calm, the long halberd in his hand was angrily picked up, the majestic real yuan surged, and the dazzling golden edge swept out like a competition, and then fell heavily on the virtual shadow of the mountain.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain, which seemed to have thousands of Taoist seals condensed, burst into pieces, and the extremely fierce golden edge was frantically vented in the void, like golden arrows, falling on the road array, but on the road array, a Reiki storm suddenly set off, bombarding the golden edge and resisting it.


    At this scene, all the people present were frightened. Both the power of Qin Buwei''s Halberd and the power of the Taoist array in front of them made them sweat and flee madly.


    At the same time, these fleeing people also looked one after another over the square, where dozens of figures came through the air, led by Zhao Kuo.


    At this time, Zhao Kuo looked at Qin Bubai with a smile and said with a light smile: "brother Qin really made a commitment. He knew that our Taoist sect would set up a bureau here and wait for you to throw themselves into the net. In contrast, the one of the Taoist array sect was dwarfed. His fellow martial brothers were caught by us, and he was indifferent."


    "Don''t use the fierce method. He didn''t come with us. He doesn''t know anything about the things here. Otherwise, you think he will watch you bully his disciples here with his temperament." Qin Bubai said coldly. The rest of his eyes swept Xia houxuan, Xiao Huang, lvluo and others behind Zhao sphincter. When these people appeared, He noticed that the three men''s air machine had locked himself.


    "Why not? After all, the boy has a demon emperor''s heart. Do you think he will risk his so-called Fellowship? Moreover, as far as I know, the boy has not been a disciple of the Taoist array sect for a long time, let alone the so-called fellowship." Zhao Kuo showed a sarcastic smile on his face. He has made up his mind to discredit Su Bai today, It will be shaped into a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death for his own desires and regardless of his fellow friends.


    "I''m going to take them today. Will you let them go?" Qin Bubai said coldly to Zhao Kuo, pointing to Cao Feng and others in the iron cage.


    "Release people? Just the three of you, do you think you are qualified to let us release people? Hehe, brother Qin, you should also know very well that my goal is not you, but Ximen chuixue. For the face of brother Xia Hou, as long as you are caught, my door will not be too difficult for you."


    Zhao Kuo seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and laughed loudly. Then he turned his head to Xiahou Xuan and said, "brother Xiahou, you don''t advise your classmates. After all, they are the same."


    "Elder martial sister Hongling, if I were you, I would never stand up for Zongqiang of the Taoist array at this time... If it''s unnecessary, younger martial brother won''t say it. As brother Zhao said, for the sake of my classmates, I would advise you to join the Taoist sect." Xia houxuan''s handsome face was full of a warm smile and said with a smile.


    "Hold hands? Cluck, do you think we know the situation here and dare to come here just to beg for your mercy?" Hongling, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly smiled, and the cold intention suddenly condensed in her peach blossom like eyes. She saw that she was holding a crystal like snow flute in vain, which seemed to exist for endless years, Small cracks spread out on it.


    "Insect flute!" Xia houxuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the flute in Hongling''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s the insect flute!" Hongling giggled, held the flute with both hands and blew it directly. A melodious and low flute suddenly sounded in the sky

 Chapter 1110

    The low flute sound is ethereal and boundless, as if it came from the nine days. Hongling comes with a lotus step with an insect flute, smiling, and her beautiful cheeks are particularly charming, but her eyes are like cold ice, looking at Zhao Kuo and others.


    "What is insect flute?" Zhao Gua''s face was slightly heavy, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "The sacred thing of the insect and insect family... Usually, the insect and insect family practices by feeding all kinds of spirit insects with their own blood essence. Through this method, they can control thousands of spirit insects to fight for them..." Xia Hou Xuan changed his face and looked at Hongling with a little fear. He knew the horror of the insect and insect family, especially the insect and insect family with insect flute.


    "Due to the limitation of their own strength, the number of spirit insects they can control is also limited. Like my senior sister Hongling, I''m afraid there are more than 10000 spirit insects that can be controlled... But the insect Gu family with insect flute is different. They can control the spirit insects they cultivate through insect flute, and they can easily control tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit insects." Xia Hou Xuan said slowly, As if he had noticed something, he suddenly turned around and looked at the distant sky, where a series of low hisses suddenly sounded, overwhelming the world, raising the voice of heaven and earth.


    The sudden change changed the faces of all the people present. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. There, dark shadows came tearing through the sky, dense and like a tide. Until a few seconds later, they found that the true face of the dark shadow was a black giant about tens of feet in size.


    Those black giant insects had eight limbs and four wings. They were like flying out of the abyss of hell. Drops of scarlet blood swirled and dropped from them, filled with towering evil Qi. For a time, the sky over the whole frontier wasteland city became very dark and gloomy.


    The practitioners in the frontier wasteland city all looked at the sky in horror. The breath fluctuation from the black giant insects made them jump with fear.


    Most of these black giant insects have the strength of wangdaojing level.


    What''s more, it has the strength comparable to the peak of the kingdom.


    At this moment, no matter Zhao Kuo or Xiao Huang, there was a strong color of fear in Hongling''s eyes. Although the strength of these black giant insects was only the realm of kings and could not pose a threat to them, if tens of thousands of them were added, even they did not dare to challenge them.


    Xia houxuan''s face gradually returned to calm, grinned at Hongling and said, "four winged black beetles... Elder martial sister Hongling, you are really willing. You are not afraid of the death of these four winged black beetles today."


    "What''s not willing? I didn''t cultivate these four winged black beetles with blood essence. Even if they died, they just lost some eggs. It''s you who want me to die. You have to pay some price..."


    Hongling heard that she put down her flute and smiled at Xia houxuan Yingying. Strangely, even if she was not playing the flute, there was still a melodious sound of the flute echoing in the world for a long time.


    "Hehe, senior sister Hongling, you overestimate your four winged black beetles. Just look at you. You''re the Lord who doesn''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Brother Zhao, your Taoist sect should show some means." Xia houxuan said with a smile.


    Zhao Kuo smiled and nodded. He saw a wave of his sleeve robe. He saw countless dazzling Taoist seals roaring out and directly integrated into the void. The void within tens of thousands of feet was frantically turbulent. Almost the auras of heaven and earth within millions of feet were converging here. They were dazzling and endless starlight spread out, The rudiment of a huge Taoist array condenses in the void.


    As soon as this Taoist array appeared, it had a strange sense of oppression.


    Looking at the huge Taoist array standing between heaven and earth, Qin Bubai and Hongling''s eyes were slightly frozen. They could perceive that the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, and even the flow of truth in their bodies became extremely slow.


    At the same time, in that array, there were deafening roars. I saw a huge figure gathering out crazily. It was a giant demon, about a thousand feet high, like a mountain, standing between heaven and earth, holding a battle axe in its hands, filled with terrible fluctuations.


    Boom


    At the moment when the figure of the giant demon just condensed out, it was walking at a shaky pace and fighting towards the insect group in front. As soon as it raised its battle axe, an overwhelming energy storm swept away, and the whole world would be split by its axe, not to mention the four winged Black beetle entrenched in the sky.


    A soul stirring fight was staged in the void. The four winged black beetle rushed towards the giant demon like a moth to the fire. The sharp four wings rose against the storm like a sharp knife several feet long, cutting the body of the giant demon.


    "This array is called the nine demons chasing the wasteland array..." Zhao Kuo''s printing method changed. He saw another deafening roar in the array, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered around him for millions of feet. Then, another ghost of demons condensed out. This is a nine youyou demon dragon, hundreds of feet long. It roared up to the sky and turned into a pillar of light, Everywhere they passed, the four winged black beetles collapsed.


    This scene shocked the people present, especially the sect team in the dark. They had heard that the Taoist gate was preparing to arrange a Taoist array in the dark these days, and even collected the demon pill at all costs. However, they never expected that the Taoist gate would arrange such a terrible Taoist array, which would almost cover the void within tens of thousands of feet, and have that power, They can''t imagine.


    "Nine demons chasing the wasteland array? Why have you never heard of such a Taoist array in daomen before? Zhao Kuo took so much trouble to arrange such a Taoist array here, and its purpose should not only be for the rescuers of daomen..." in an attic, Mo fanchen stared at the two sides of the fierce battle in the distance, frowning quietly. He really couldn''t understand Zhao Kuo''s intention.


    "Brother Xia Hou, Qin Bubai will bother you." Zhao Kuo looked down at Qin Bubai and said to Xia Hou Xuan.


    "Brother Zhao, are you going to die or live?" Xia houxuan asked with a smile. With a big hand, he saw that a dark red halberd appeared in his hand. Without Zhao Kuo''s response, Xia houxuan rushed to Qin Bubai below, "elder martial brother Qin, let me see what progress you have made in the past six months..."


    "Brother Xiao, your excellency lvluo, the other two will be handed over to you." Zhao Gua saw Xia houxuan''s hand, and his eyes gradually recovered from Qin Bubai. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Huanghe and lvluo. Both of them nodded slightly, took steps, and shot away at Hongling and lvluo in the distance.


    For a time, there were fierce battles in the void. Both sides were practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm. It was undoubtedly earth shaking to start.


    But no one noticed that in the blood shortage city, a dazzling sword light flashed and roared towards the square

 Chapter 1111

    The dazzling brilliance flows in the void, and countless Taoist seals linger around Zhao Kuo. He stands in the Taoist array. Behind him, there is a huge shadow gathering madly. Like a demon coming out of the abyss, the towering evil spirit rolls away in the void, and Zhao Kuo''s hands slowly meet, His eyes looked coldly at the swarms of insects in the distance and whispered: "the third demon corpse Emperor..."


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a devil''s shadow with death all over the sky from the Taoist array rushed directly to the insect group in front with a shaking pace. I saw that the flesh of the four winged black beetles touched by the devil''s shadow rotted, as if their vitality had been swallowed up, and soon turned into bones and fell down.


    At this scene, the people watching were frightened. They didn''t expect that the Taoist array in front of them was so terrible. The virtual shadow of the demon condensed was no less than the real demon. At this moment, the people looked at Zhao Kuo differently.


    Especially those who practice in the sect, their eyes at Zhao Kuo are full of fear.


    "This person''s strength really can''t be underestimated. No wonder your elder has repeatedly asked us not to conflict with him." a sect foreign aid from other domains sighed softly. Originally, he didn''t think much of the so-called legendary six Jue. At the moment, even if he is a triple emperor, he has to admit Zhao Kuo''s terrible.


    "Although this array is terrible, it''s obviously not easy to arrange. Otherwise, daomen wouldn''t spend so much time arranging this array... What does this guy want to do..." Mo fanchen walked out slowly from the attic, put his hands on the handrail and looked at the fierce battle in the void in the distance with interest. His eyes finally fell on Zhao Kuo, who has been an opponent for many years, He knows Zhao Kuo very well. In his opinion, Zhao Kuo''s great effort to arrange the Taoist array here is to wait for these people, which is undoubtedly a fuss.


    At the same time, Zhao Kuo seemed to notice Mo fanchen''s gaze and looked in the direction of Mo fanchen.


    "Mo fanchen... After I solve these clowns, it''s your turn."


    Zhao Kuo''s eyes showed a sense of killing. His real purpose was not to defeat Su, but to other sect teams. He made such a big noise in the blood shortage city, and even asked people to spread the situation here, in order to attract these sect teams, and the nine demons chasing the famine array was also prepared for these sect teams to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    Of course, Zhao Kuo still has a sense of luck in his heart. Su Bai will be feverish to save the people of daozhenzong. That''s why he will let people insult them these days.


    "It''s a pity... The boy didn''t come, or next year''s today will be his memorial day." Zhao Kuo suddenly sighed in his heart. He turned and looked at the two sides fighting in the distance. There, energy storms swept away like a flood, and several figures roared past. Both Qin Bubai and Xia Hou Xuan showed terrible means, Each halberd has the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The divine light burst out like the sky would burst.


    Xia houxuan is as vigorous as a dragon and moves like electricity. There are ancient Taoist patterns shining on his body. Every time he swings a long halberd, the Taoist patterns around him quickly gather and go away, condensing ancient kylin virtual shadows and divine majesty. It seems that Xia houxuan came from ancient times and hit the sky, making each halberd carry supreme divine power.


    Dang


    Dang


    Dang


    The deafening clang rang through the heaven and earth. Qin Buwei felt as if his chest was squeezed by a huge force and his chest was very stuffy. If he hadn''t used the Dragon elephant holy land, he couldn''t bear the bombardment of that force.


    Anyone can see that Qin unbeaten fought with Xia houxuan. Qin unbeaten completely fell into the disadvantage. In this way, it is only a matter of time before Xia houxuan defeated him.


    "What a terrible means. It''s worthy of coming from the hall of eternal life." standing behind Mo fanchen, Mo Lingye looked at the confrontation between Xia houxuan and Qin unbeaten.


    "The hall of eternal life and the palace of Eastern metaphysics have always been said to be the two holy places of Eastern metaphysics. These two people come from the hall of eternal life, and their strength is naturally not simple." Mo fanchen smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know whether your strength is stronger or weaker than these two people?" Mo Lingye asked subconsciously.


    Mo fanchen smiled and said, "of course I''m stronger."


    Hearing the speech, many practitioners of Shenge are secretly relieved. They firmly believe in Mo fanchen''s words.


    Mo Lingye glanced at Bai Qiushui. The latter winked at him. He hesitated a little. Finally, he said, "can you do it, elder martial brother..."


    "Younger martial brother Lingye!" a practitioner of the divine Pavilion suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that you still don''t give up your heart and want elder martial brother Mo to help the Taoist array sect. Can''t you see the current situation? Once our divine Pavilion takes the lead for the Taoist array sect, we will have a face-to-face confrontation with the Taoist sect. The strength of the Taoist sect is not weak, and we are doomed to lose both..."


    "I..." Mo Lingye was speechless for a moment, slightly lowered his head and said, "younger martial brother is reckless."


    "Ling ye, I know you have a good relationship with Qiushui and the Taoist priest. In addition, the relationship between my God Pavilion and the Taoist array sect is good. If it''s normal, I don''t do anything, but not now." Mo fanchen smiled.


    "I understand." Mo Lingye nodded his head and sighed suddenly in his heart. He knew that today, the Taoist array sect was doomed. Now he just hoped that Su Bai would not make a mistake and come here rashly.


    "It''s going to be a winner." Mo fanchen suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lingye suddenly raises his head and looks down Mo fanchen''s line of sight. There, Hongling and Emperor Xiao are fighting, but the former is suppressed by the latter and retreats step by step.


    "Being able to hold on to me for such a long time doesn''t humiliate your status as a practitioner of the longevity hall. If you continue to fight, I don''t need to say more about the result. I''ve always cherished fragrance and jade. Now I''ll give you a chance to be my woman, and I can spare you from dying..." emperor Xiao smiled at his pretty cheek near Chi Chi, His eyes were full of fire.


    Hongling clenched her silver teeth, and the purple flame was burning wildly around her. The real yuan in her body had been pushed to the extreme, and the blood magic had been used to the extreme. Now she can only fight with emperor Xiao with all her strength. The short blade in her hand turned into a cold light and shot away directly at the key of emperor Xiao.


    In the face of Hongling''s fierce attack, Emperor Xiao was not afraid at all. He let the short blade in Hongling''s hand pierce his neck, and the blood splashed, but his body still stood in place. Looking at Hongling, he grinned and said, "since you don''t want to be my woman, I can only be strong."


    Before the voice fell, Emperor Xiao clapped it with his palm. Zhenyuan drum dangled, tore the sky, and pressed it straight towards Hongling''s chest.


    Hongling sighed slightly. She still underestimated the terrible power of emperor Xiao. Such a blow could not kill him. In the face of emperor Xiao''s counterattack, she retreated quickly. However, just as she was about to retreat, she found that the world around her seemed to be imprisoned. Her body could not move. She could only watch emperor Xiao clap him with one hand. At this moment, A look of panic finally appeared on Hongling''s face


    But at this moment, a sword sounded in vain.

 Chapter 1112

    The sudden sound of the sword rang through the void. Hong Lingjiao''s body was shocked, and a little surprised color appeared on her desperate cheek. She was too familiar with the sound of the sword.


    Qin Bubai and Qin Shuang also changed slightly, as if they thought of something.


    Keng!


    When the sound of the sword sounded, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It seemed that the sword light came from nine days, carrying a vast expanse of white sword Qi.


    Emperor Xiao was surprised, and a cold inexplicably rushed to his heart. His hand that had pressed against Hongling''s chest stopped in vain in the void. An umbrella like weapon quickly emerged in his hand, shining with a light. If you look carefully, it is more like a bone similar to an umbrella shape.


    Shua!


    As soon as emperor Xiao''s big hand was Yang, the bone umbrella he held in his hand suddenly opened, and the umbrella surface opened. For a time, countless dazzling lights burst out on the bone umbrella, and Ancient Runes gathered on it like stars in the sky, covering emperor Xiao''s body. At the same time, the sword light from the sky came, and the white sword Qi fell on the bone umbrella, But the bone umbrella stood still and resisted the attack.


    The dazzling light spread from the empty air like a scorching sun, so that all the people below could not help narrowing their eyes. Until this moment, they just reacted that someone shot at emperor Xiao. Moreover, the power contained in the previous sword was extremely terrible. Obviously, the strength of the person who shot must be not weak.


    "It''s sword light... Is it the one from the Taoist array sect?"


    "It''s impossible. He''ll never come... I''ve heard that the strength of that person is just seven levels of the king''s realm. Although he has mastered the terrible sword technique, with that kind of sword technique, he can be comparable to the emperor''s realm, but now, everyone knows the flaws of that kind of sword technique. What''s the use of his coming, not to die."


    "That''s right. Even if it''s me, I''ll run away immediately. How dare I risk myself..."


    In an instant, most people became agitated. Even those religious practitioners standing in the attic were ready to move. Countless stunned eyes looked at the end of the void in the distance. They wanted to see who dared to be so bold and stand up for the Taoist array sect when the Taoist gate occupied an absolute advantage.


    Standing in the void, Zhao Kuo was stunned. Soon, an excited color appeared on his face. Originally, he had planned that Su Bai would not come. After Qin Bubai and others were solved, he was going to make trouble with other sects.


    In the iron cage, Cao Feng and others also noticed the previous sword light. They couldn''t help but show a little worry and tension on their faces. They didn''t want Su Bai to take risks for them. After all, there are strong people here. Not only the Taoist sect is in strict readiness, but also the sect teams who are waiting for opportunities in the dark. Once Su Bai appears, they will inevitably become the target of public criticism, Let alone save them, there is even a great possibility to commit their lives here.


    "Lord, you must not come..." Cao Feng prayed in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the void of the previous sword light.


    For a time, the war in the void was no longer the focus of attention. Their eyes looked at the void in the distance.


    Keng!


    The sound of another sword rang through and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The sound of the sword touched the hearts of everyone present. Soon, they saw a tall and straight figure. He was as white as snow and free from dust. He was extraordinary, like a relegated fairy in the dust, and had a unique style.


    In the gaze of the eyes all over the sky, he walked step by step, and his snow-white clothes fluttered with the wind. When his young and brave face appeared in the sight of the people, most people had a roar in their hearts. For a time, he was filled with surprised exclamations: "snow blowing at the west gate..."


    During this time, the news that Su Bai got the heart of the demon emperor spread like wildfire. What''s more, he painted the appearance of Su Bai. Therefore, most people present didn''t see Su Bai. However, when they really saw Su Bai, they could recognize it at a glance.


    "Ximen blowing snow? How could it be?" one of the sect practitioners lost his voice. He never expected Su Bai to appear.


    "This guy is really trying to die. What''s the use even if he comes with his strength. Does he still want to shake the Taoist practitioners present with his own strength?"


    "I didn''t expect the Taoist door to bet right this time. The little emperor in white is really reckless."


    "It''s not reckless, it''s stupid."


    Most of the sect practitioners were full of incredible faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Bai to really dare to come to the blood shortage city, but soon they became excited, especially those practitioners in Huangdao territory. They looked at Su Bai''s eyes without concealing the fiery color. These days, they have been thinking about the demon emperor''s heart in Su Bai''s hands.


    "What on earth is this guy doing? Doesn''t he know that he has become a sweet cake that everyone wants to bite? Isn''t it a death attempt to appear at this time?" Mo Lingye looks at the figure who has stepped into the air. His face changes indefinitely. His palm has exuded a cold sweat, and he didn''t expect Su Bai to appear.


    "It''s really in line with his usual style." Bai Qiushui smiled bitterly on the water, and the scene he and Mo Lingye were most worried about before still appeared. However, he knew that Su Bai''s temperament would never be reckless. Since he dared to appear here, he should be sure to deal with today''s situation, but Bai Qiushui thought about it and couldn''t think of Su Bai''s confidence, After all, he didn''t think that Su could cope with the daomen team with his own strength, let alone Zhao Kuo, who controlled the terrible Dao array.


    "This boy has seed!" Mo fanchen chuckled, and his casual expression gradually became solemn. His eyes were looking at Su Bai who came in the air, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. He had seen Su Bai when the hundred wars started. In his opinion, the strength of Su Bai could only be regarded as sloppy. Of course, for the later age, Indeed, if he grew up, he might be as strong as him in the future. Now, he even noticed a trace of oppression in Su Bai.


    Although this trace of oppression, if any, is real.


    "It seems that the boy''s strength has become much stronger." Mo fanchen smiled.


    "How can you become stronger? Can you be stronger than Zhao Kuo?" a god Pavilion practitioner said with a smile. His eyes looked at the void with interest. He had heard of the gratitude and resentment between Su Bai and Zhao Kuo. Even if there was no demon emperor''s heart, Su Bai was doomed today.


    At this moment, the whole blood shortage city became turbulent. Countless figures came from every corner of the blood shortage city and gathered here. Their eyes were locked on the figure in the void.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear..." standing in the void, Zhao Kuo''s face was full of the meaning of killing, and Ling lie''s eyes looked straight at Su Bai.


    Su Bai ignored Zhao Kuo''s words. His eyes were full of cold. He looked at the iron cage in the middle of the square. When he saw the embarrassed appearance of Cao Feng and others at the moment, he slowly raised a dangerous arc on the harmless face of people and animals, then looked at Zhao Kuo, and calmly said, "why don''t I dare?"

 Chapter 1113

    Su Bai''s calm voice suddenly sounded in the void, and the noise of the whole world disappeared at this moment. Most people stared at this moment. They obviously didn''t expect Su Bai to be so calm. There was no panic on his calm face. Didn''t he know how dangerous his situation was at the moment, Not to mention those clans who are secretly eyeing the sect, just the gate in front of him is enough to make him go.


    "It''s said that this son has always been frivolous. It''s true today... Doesn''t he know that there are at least dozens of practitioners of Huangdao realm who have watched him..." some people said secretly that most of their accomplishments are in the realm of kingdao, so they can more or less detect the scattered terrorist waves in the attics in the distance. It''s not difficult to guess, There is the existence of practitioners of Huangdao realm.


    "The Taoist array of the Taoist gate has previously shown no less power than the power of several famous emperors. It is said that this boy is also a famous Taoist array practitioner. Don''t he know how terrible such a Taoist array will be and what he will use to resist the power of the Taoist array?" a religious practitioner smiled lightly. His eyes looked at Su Bai with a little pity, as if he were looking at a dead man again.


    "The Taoist sect is really lucky. Why is this guy so stupid? He knows that the Taoist sect has set up a bureau here and still breaks through." an ordinary sect practitioner is helpless. The strength of their sect team can only be regarded as average. If he wants to rob the heart of the demon Emperor today, there is no chance of winning, let alone from the Taoist sect that occupies a favorable place.


    "The Taoist sect with this array is no less than a few more practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm... If this boy is planted by the Taoist sect today, with the strength of our team, he is not the opponent of the Taoist sect at all, let alone steal the heart of the demon emperor from them." the faces of most practitioners of the sect are uncertain. For them, They absolutely don''t want to watch Su Bai fall into the hands of Taoism.


    While many religious practitioners whispered, in the void, Zhao Gua slowly emerged with a look of tyranny at the corners of his mouth: "It seems that you have ignored what I said that day. I said that the next time I met you, I would break you into pieces and worship my accomplished brother... But you are lucky. I value the heart of the demon emperor more than my accomplished brother''s hatred. I will give you the heart of the demon emperor. This time, I will not only spare you from death, but also allow you to take the waste of the aisle array."


    As soon as they said this, almost all of them changed slightly. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, they suddenly thought of a possibility that although Su Bai obtained the heart of the demon emperor, Su Bai did not necessarily bring the heart of the demon emperor to the blood shortage city.


    "In this way, the Taoist door can''t easily kill this boy."


    "Yes! If this boy really hides the demon emperor''s heart, once he dies, the demon emperor''s heart will sink into the sea. It''s not easy to find it."


    For a time, many sect practitioners were worried, but they didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between the sect and the sect. They only cared about the heart of the demon emperor.


    Looking at Zhao Kuo''s cold eyes, Su Bai''s face still looked light, his eyes were like sunset glow, and said faintly, "spare me, don''t die? Are you sure you are qualified?"


    If Su Bai met the Taoist disciples a few days ago, he really had to avoid their edge. However, after he really entered the realm of the king''s way, he was happy and not afraid, whether it was Zhao Kuo in front of him or the sect practitioners who were eyeing.


    Listening to Su Bai''s words, everyone in the audience twitched slightly. This guy really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. Not to mention the power of the Taoist array in front of him, but Zhao Kuo''s strength was enough to sweep away Su Bai''s existence, especially those practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm who lived in the sect. Although they were far away, they could clearly feel the terrible hidden in Zhao Kuo''s body Coercion, they all know what that means.


    Huang Daojing


    Moreover, it is not the general realm of the imperial way, but to break the shackles of the extreme realm of the imperial way and promote the realm of the imperial way.


    Xiao Huanghe, Xia houxuan and others also narrowed their eyes because of Su Bai''s words. Their sharp eyes are constantly looking at Su Bai, as if they want to see through Su Bai. Although Su Bai converged his own breath, they can still feel that their strength should be better than the last time they saw Su Bai for the first time A lot.


    But in their view, even if the strength of Su''s defeat has improved, it will be comparable to Huang Daojing at best. This strength is not enough in their eyes.


    Therefore, neither emperor Xiao nor Xia Hou Xuan understood why Su Bai was so arrogant.


    Mo fanchen''s calm face also showed a look of curiosity. In this situation, Su Bai dared to say something like this. Either Su Bai was kicked by a donkey in his brain, or Su Bai had something to rely on. "Can''t this guy hire a helper... But as far as I know, there are not many practitioners of imperial Taoism in the demon hunting theater, let alone imperial Taoism..."


    "Ha ha... In my opinion, this boy is just pretending." beside Mo fanchen, a young man smiled. He looked lazy, half narrowed his eyes and looked sleepy, but the diffuse and open breath fluctuation on his body made people dare not underestimate it. The practitioners of the God Pavilion around looked at this man with respect.


    This person is one of the foreign aid invited by Shenge this time. Xia Hong, a practitioner from the Daxia emperor family.


    Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye both looked slightly changed when they heard the speech. They had been in contact with Su Bai and knew that the latter was not arrogant, but they also knew that even if they wanted to explain for Su Bai, they would only make everyone laugh. In fact, they had no bottom in their hearts. Today, too many people wanted to attack Su Bai Bai, Even the people around them.


    "Is it pretending that people with their own doors will try to test it, and then we can see the depth of this son. However, brother Mo, do we want to do it now or continue to watch the play?" a light laughter rang out, and a figure came out of the attic slowly with a smile. The practitioners of the divine Pavilion around saw that they were making a way for it, There was a look of awe in his eyes.


    In the awe of many eyes, this figure walked between Mo fanchen and Xia Hong. He was a very handsome young man with a rich spirit like jade, but there was some undisguised pride and pride in his eyebrows. He held his hands in front of his chest, looked at Su Bai in the sky, and said with a smile: "Kendo practitioners... This is not to mention in the wasteland. Even in the East Xuanzhong, it is rare. Unexpectedly, there are still people practicing kendo."


    "Hehe, brother Xia Yan, don''t forget that there is another domain name in Dongxuan, which is the end sword domain. There are many people practicing Kendo there." Xia Hong whispered.


    "How can the barbarian land occupy a territory in the East Xuanzhong?" the young man, Xia Yan, disagreed. He was also the foreign aid invited by the divine Pavilion this time, and also came from the Daxia emperor family.


    "Don''t worry, if you take the shot at this time, it will become the target of public criticism. After all, the people who stare at this son are not only our sect team, but also others." Mo fanchen smiled at Su Bai and daomen, who were tit for tat in the sky.


    "That''s true." Xia Yan and Xia Hong nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a figure among the Taoist disciples suddenly turned into a flash of light and rushed straight to Su Bai. At the same time, the man''s voice sounded in vain, "senior brother Zhao Kuo, why do you talk so much with this boy? This boy is hard spoken. As long as I catch him, I have my own means to make his life worse than death. I see he can be as hard as he is now..."


    "Boy, I was defeated by you carelessly at the beginning, which not only made my grandfather lose face, but also lost a divine bone. I have to recover this debt myself!"

 Chapter 1114

    For Liu long, it was the biggest shame of his generation to be defeated by Su Bai in full view of the public that day. At the beginning, he didn''t have time to use the blood god channel pattern because he despised Su Bai. Otherwise, he might not have been defeated.


    "Today, I will wash away the shame of that day..."


    Looking at Su Bai in front of him, Liu long seemed to have thousands of spiritual lights emerging from his body, as if he were in the vast starry sky. His whole body was blazing, and the ancient cyan runes quickly emerged behind him, turning into a huge virtual shadow of qingluan hundreds of feet.


    The green Luan virtual shadow has bright and sharp wings. Endless blue flames linger on it, blocking out the sky and the sun. A terrible pressure spreads from the green Luan virtual shadow.


    This is one of the veins of Liu Long''s blood god channel, the phase of qingluan Dharma.


    At the beginning, Liu Tiandao won the throne of imperial Taoism and killed many practitioners of imperial Taoism with this kind of magic power.


    Therefore, when seeing the virtual shadow of qingluan, many people recognize Liu Long''s identity.


    Boom


    As Liu Long''s figure shot away towards Su Bai, the qingluan virtual shadow entrenched in the sky swooped down towards Su Bai, carrying endless green fire. At that moment, it seemed that there was an incomparably sharp cyan light cut from the sky. It was sharp and indescribable. Even the void was distorted and wanted to burst.


    Looking at Liu Long''s power of blood power and Taoist pattern, many people are shocked. Such power is comparable to the means of the emperor''s Taoist realm. Liu long can become a practitioner of the East Xuanxue palace, but he does have some strength.


    When many people turned their eyes to Su Bai, they all looked stunned, because they found that Su Bai''s body was motionless, standing quietly in the void, allowing the green Luan virtual shadow to swoop down.


    "This guy is really confident. He dares to hold up so much and doesn''t know how to avoid. Does he think he can withstand the impact of this magical power with his physical strength..."


    Many people knew that Su Bai had mastered the mysterious sword technique. If he didn''t know it, Su Bai could indeed kill practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm with that kind of sword technique, but now everyone knows the flaws of that kind of sword technique.


    Therefore, in their view, the strength of Su''s defeat was only the peak of the kingdom. In this case, in the face of such a terrible offensive, the wise choice should be to avoid its edge, rather than stand still.


    Under the gaze of many suspicious eyes, the virtual shadow of qingluan roared and fell like an Optimus pillar, and his evil spirit was surging. At this time, Su Bai had only one action, that is, pointing and cutting. Suddenly, there were countless sword sounds in the world, setting off an endless sword Qi storm, and he saw the blazing and dazzling sword awn burst out from the sword Qi storm, It turns into a shining and amazing sword, and three extremely fierce and terrible sword ideas linger on it, condensing an unparalleled edge.


    "Fool!" Su Bai said softly. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the startling sword rising into the sky. At the moment, the world seemed dim and covered by the edge of the startling sword.


    Shua


    The startling sword collided with the green Luan virtual shadow at an amazing speed.


    Boom


    All the people present opened their eyes, because they saw that the virtual shadow of the green Luan collapsed under this sword and turned into an energy storm.


    Liu long felt uneasy when he saw that his proud magic attack was so easily broken by Su Bai. He had never seen Su Bai''s methods in kendo. When he fought with Su Bai, he only competed with his physical strength. Therefore, he only stayed in rumors about Su Bai''s Kendo methods, although he mastered terrible swordsmanship, But as long as you know its flaws, you can''t get on the table, and the scene in front of you tells him how outrageous it is.


    Although his face was important, Liu long cared more about the latter than his life. His body stopped suddenly and then retreated towards the rear.


    However, at the moment when his figure withdrew several feet behind, Liu long suddenly felt that an extremely fierce edge tore out from his eyes, and then he saw a dazzling sword light emerge. With a Shua, it pierced his head and splashed blood.


    WOW!


    Some uproar broke out between heaven and earth. Most people were stunned at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t help smashing their tongue. No one thought that Liu long was so vulnerable. His seemingly terrible magic attack was easily broken by Su Bai, and even couldn''t escape in the end. He died in Su Bai''s hands.


    Many sect practitioners'' eyes were frozen and looked at Liu Long''s body. Until now, they saw clearly that the sword penetrating Liu Long''s head was only an iron sword, but the iron sword was rusty all over. Such a sword can be easily broken, not to mention Liu long who can penetrate the flesh and whose strength is about to touch the extreme state of the king''s way.


    "This guy''s strength is a little too terrible..."


    "I know that Taoist practitioner. His name is Liu long. It is said that he is a practitioner of DongXuan academy palace. His physical strength has touched the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, and he bears two blood god channel patterns. He died like this. This guy is really fierce..."


    "It''s not easy. Who can react to the sword just now..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the whole world. Many people here saw Su Bai''s action for the first time, including those religious practitioners. They still didn''t agree that Su Bai could kill the practitioners in Huangdao territory. After all, they all thought it was because Su Bai relied on his swordsmanship. At the moment, when they saw it with their own eyes, they found out, At present, this young man who looks like a weak crown has what a terrible combat effectiveness.


    "You want to die..." a roar full of anger suddenly sounded in the void. Zhao Kuo''s face was gloomy and terrible. He never thought that Su Bai could kill Liu long under his eyes. In fact, he could stop Liu long just when Liu long shot, but in Zhao Kuo''s opinion, with Liu long''s strength, even if he was not su Bai''s opponent, He can also retreat safely. Therefore, Liu long is allowed to do it. It''s a big deal. At that time, he will do it himself to catch Su defeated.


    However, Zhao Kuo never thought that Su Bai had such strength. He not only easily broke Liu Long''s magic attack, but also directly killed Liu long. Even he didn''t react to the previous sword. Even if he wanted to save Liu long, it was too late.


    At the thought of Liu Long''s identity, Zhao Kuo felt numb. This was the younger generation that Liu Tiandao valued most. Before the hundred sects war, Liu Tiandao repeatedly asked himself to take care of Liu long. Now, once Liu long died, how would he explain to Liu Tiandao? The anger of a strong Emperor in the Taoist realm is not so easy to deal with.


    "I wanted to spare your life, but now I can only mention your head and apologize to Liu Shizu." Zhao Kuo shouted coldly. His hands were sealed again. I saw that the Taoist array standing between heaven and earth was running again. At this moment, he finally took the shot.


    "There''s so much nonsense..." Su Bai said faintly. He walked forward with the same calm pace as before. At the same time, his right hand shook the empty air, and the bloody iron sword turned into a streamer into his hand. One person and one sword, under the gaze of the sky, attacked and killed Zhao Gua.


    At this moment, the killing intention is towering, and the sword intention is soaring

 Chapter 1115

    The sword spirit soared into the sky like a sword God coming to this heaven and earth sword. The white sword spirit was like a competition across the sky. Su Bai came in the air with an iron sword. His pace was as calm as ever, like walking in a leisurely court. His calm eyes burst out endless killing opportunities. The whole day was like the coming of cold winter, Only the figure in white is left in the whole world.


    Zhao Kuo''s face was livid, and Su Bai''s expression was calm from beginning to end. It seemed as if nothing could move in the world. It was as if they were just clowns. His eyes became cold and piercing in vain. He stared at Su Bai who came in the air and said, "you''re right. I''ve talked too much nonsense. Now, just your blood sacrifice to younger martial brother Liu long and my useless brother..."


    Zhao Kuo''s hands were sealed again, and there was a faint thunder surge in his palms, crackling. A terrible and powerful breath spread from the heaven and earth, as if some terrible existence in ancient times was gradually waking up. At this moment, the Taoist array that originally shook the sky roared, like thousands of armies fighting, cutting the sky, hitting the sky, and like stars falling together, The sky collapsed with great momentum.


    Everyone present was cold and numb. They fled quickly.


    Even those religious practitioners standing in the attic in the distance have a dignified face, and a vast and incomparable threat comes out from the heaven and earth. They hide endless killing opportunities and have the potential of heaven and earth breaking. Which is a Taoist array? It is a heaven and earth killing array, and Zhao Kuo, who controls the killing array, stands in the void and looks up at the four directions like a God.


    At this moment, Mo fanchen''s face also showed a dignified color.


    Xia Hong and Xia Yan are also afraid. They are from the Daxia emperor family. They are one of the top forces in the East Xuanzhong. They are all powerful and eyesight. They can see the horror of this Taoist array at a glance.


    "Zhao Kuo, who controls this array, has been in an invincible position. That boy will die without doubt." Xia Yan looked at Su Bai in the void in the distance and asserted.


    As soon as they said this, almost all of them nodded their heads involuntarily. Their eyes were all looking at Su Bai who came into the air. Under this huge Taoist array, Su Bai looked a little small, more like the glow of the sun, the moon and the firefly.


    "If I were him, I would run away immediately... Only in this way, there might be some vitality." a sect practitioner in Huangdao territory sighed softly. He came from a foreign land. He originally despised the sect, but now there is only fear left. Sure enough, he must be extraordinary if he can become the pride of a region.


    "Escape? Can he still escape now? This Taoist array is so huge that when he appeared, he had stepped into this Taoist array and waited for him. He had to die. Unfortunately, this son is young. If he grows up, he may be the existence of a legendary six wonders." a sect practitioner sneered. At this moment, he has put an end to the idea of seizing the heart of the demon emperor. After all, The Taoist gate has such a terrible Taoist array here. Who dares to provoke easily? Even if he is unwilling, he can only watch the heart of the demon emperor fall into the hands of the Taoist gate.


    Qin Bubai, Hong Ling, Qin Shuang and others also changed their faces. When they were in the Taoist array, they could feel the terrible pressure from all directions. The whole world was shaking violently. But even if they wanted to evacuate here now, they had no chance to be involved by their opponents.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, the good play has just begun, so I''m so anxious to go." Xia houxuan''s long halberd splits the sky, red as blood, bursts out countless bloody lights, turns into a round of bloody Obsidian days, suppresses and blocks all the retreat of Qin unbeaten.


    Qin Bubai''s face was livid. The halberd in his hand was waved out, and his blood was like a rainbow. Countless dragon chants accompanied him like roars, like dragons stepping on the ground day by day, endless bright lights surging, and terrible energy storms. At this moment, there was no spare strength.


    At the same time, Hongling and Xiao Huang also fought again. Hongling also made every effort to cover the sky and block out the sun with a pair of bloody wings, just like a divine Phoenix in the world, and the fire of nirvana is endless.


    The fierce battle was staged in the void again, but most people didn''t focus on the three battlefields, but stared at the white figure in the void. They wanted to see what ability Su Bai had to challenge the Taoist sect in the face of such a terrible Taoist array.


    "Lord... Let''s go..." in the cage, Cao Feng and others looked flustered. They shouted hoarsely. Unfortunately, they were completely covered by the endless roar in the sky. When they saw the figure of Su Bai stepping into the air, they were filled with tears, but they felt endless guilt and remorse. They dragged Su Bai too much along the way, Last time the demon emperor broke the seal, Su Bai alone led him away and won them a glimmer of life. Now, they let Su Bai take risks and come to the rescue.


    Boom... Boom


    Over the whole bloody City, the situation changed, the world was dark, and an unspeakable threat hit the sky.


    Su Bai came with his sword, as if he were in the sea of anger, but he was allowed to come with a powerful attack, and his pace was as calm as ever.


    "This array is called the nine demons chasing waste array, which has reappeared in the world for tens of thousands of years... It''s an honor for you to die in this array." Zhao Kuo said from above. When he really controlled this array, he was no longer afraid of any practitioners present. He was invincible. At the moment of his voice, his big hands met and glittered in the void, A loud roar came out, and a giant demon came out. It was about a thousand feet high. It stood between heaven and earth. Endless thunder lingered all over the body, just like a thunder god of war torn from the star sky. "The first demon, the giant cut the wasteland..."


    Zhao Kuo''s voice was ethereal and boundless. It seemed to be spoken from his mouth, and it seemed to fall at the end of the sky.


    Boom


    The giant demon came out with a battle axe in his hand. The thunder was like a snake. He swam in the sky. He was huge and strong like the arm of a mountain. The huge battle axe in his hand directly set off a towering momentum, just like the ancient master who pioneered the world. One axe was cut down and ten thousand thunder were condensed.


    From a distance, it looks like a Thunder Mountain, chopping at Su''s defeat.


    The terrible power contained in this axe made many people sweat. Zhao Kuo wanted to cut the blood shortage city with one axe.


    The thunder light was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai''s white face was still as light as a cloud and had an unspeakable charm. The iron sword in his hand was slowly raised, and the cold sword peak pointed to the giant devil from a distance, and said softly, "have you ever seen the flying Fairy above the lonely city of white clouds..."


    "I have a sword from Baiyun lonely city..."

 Chapter 1116

    "I have a sword from Baiyun lonely city..."


    The dazzling light of the sword fell from the sky, as if it came from the white cloud sky. Su Bai''s voice was cold and Su Sha. His white face was a little less gentle, Su Sha was more prosperous, his eyes were like stars, his black hair danced wildly, the iron sword in his hand moved slowly, and a frightening sword was intended to condense it madly.


    In an instant, a gorgeous sword light rose into the sky.


    No one could describe the brilliance of the sword light. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the figure in white as snow. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai broke all barriers and met the giant human demons coming from the sky like a god facing the dust from nine days.


    Most of the practitioners present were pale. They felt the power of destroying heaven and earth on the sword of Su defeat, which was enough to cut down the sky and erase the existence below the emperor''s way.


    "Can his sword withstand the terrible blow of the giant demon?"


    This is the voice of countless people present.


    Boom


    In the void, the dazzling sword light and the thunder axe across the sky crisscross each other, like two rounds of obsidian sun colliding fiercely between heaven and earth. The light emitted by them covers the heaven and earth within thousands of feet. It is terrible. The energy storm sweeps out and distorts the void.


    At this moment, everyone retreated far away again and avoided here for fear of being affected by the current terrorist offensive.


    But their eyes had been staring at the void. Suddenly, their eyes narrowed sharply, because they saw the giant demon standing between heaven and earth. At this moment, it seemed as if it had been cut by a sword. Thousands of feet of figures collapsed from the center and dispersed into a Reiki storm.


    And a figure stepped out from the aura storm, and the clothes ring made a sound of hunting, like a God who wanted to step through the void. It had unparalleled momentum, and an unspeakable charm filled the air.


    At the same time, in his hand, the originally dim iron sword sent out the sound of the sword through the Xiaohan, and the terrible sword meaning like the sea of anger lingered on it, frightening most practitioners present. Even if they are far away, they are still stinging all over, like invisible sword Qi cutting their bodies.


    Wow


    Some startling uproar broke out in the heaven and earth. Most of their faces showed an incredible color. They didn''t expect that Su Bai could destroy the giant demon with a sword. Although the giant demon was condensed with the help of the Taoist array and didn''t really exist, it has no less power than the triple existence of the imperial Taoist realm.


    Especially the previous axe of the giant demon, the power is terrible.


    "His sword could resist the attack of giants and Demons..." an old man exclaimed with incredible eyes.


    "Not only that, that sword also destroyed the giant demons..." beside the old man, a practitioner at the peak of the king''s realm looked almost dull.


    At the same time, among those religious practitioners, there were constant cries of surprise. A famous religious practitioner was shocked all over his face, and many people showed a dazed look, looked at their team leaders and asked questions.


    "Is this still the Kendo that heaven doesn''t care about? A Kendo has such a terrible power that it can make the king''s territory kill the emperor."


    "Strange, it''s said that the reason why his swordsmanship is terrible is that it can hurt people''s heart, and the giant demon has no heart at all and can''t resist his sword..."


    "Moreover, even if he resisted the powerful blow of the giant demon, with his physical strength, he would have to pay some price. Now it seems that there is nothing at all, as if the attack of the giant demon didn''t even touch his clothes."


    Mo fanchen''s eyes coagulated slightly, stared at the figure in the void, and said softly: "what a fast speed... In that case, he could dodge..."


    "What?" Mo Lingye asked subconsciously.


    "Do you know why the boy doesn''t seem to have anything? That''s because the boy didn''t challenge the giant demon, but avoided the attack of the giant demon at the last minute. At the same time, his sword also fell directly on the giant demon..." Xia Yan said, his strength is far better than the people present, so he can see the previous scene better than most people, This is also one of the reasons why he felt moved. If it were him, in that case, he could not avoid it calmly like Su Bai.


    "This boy is really bold. If he doesn''t dodge away, he will lose both sides..." Xia Yan sighed. He came from the great Xia emperor family and always thinks highly of himself. However, at this moment, he has to admit that Su Bai does have some strength.


    However, after all, it is just some strength.


    In the void, Qin Bubai and others were relieved to see that Su Bai easily destroyed a demon.


    "Yes, you are the first among the young generation in Taihuang region..."


    Zhao Kuo''s original ferocious look gradually returned to mediocrity. Even if Su Bai destroyed the giant demons, he just showed a little surprise in his eyes, and his face didn''t change much, because in his opinion, Su Bai was already a dead man, and today he was destined to die in his hands. He was sure to win, let alone control the nine demons chasing the wasteland array, even if there was no such array, With his own strength, it was as simple as killing a dog.


    "The Taoist array is good..." Su Bai looked at the Taoist array between heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, a mysterious Taoist pattern was intertwined, looming and hiding endless killing opportunities in heaven and earth.


    Su Bai saw such a mysterious Taoist array for the first time.


    "So, it''s an honor for you to die in this array." Zhao Kuo said with a smile. His hands were sealed again, the void was turbulent, and countless dazzling divine awns fell. In the divine awns, a huge and incomparable shadow quietly condensed, and the whole body was filled with the smell of decay and death. It was like a demon climbing out of the prison. It was a huge demon corpse, "corpse Emperor..."


    The moment the demon corpse just appeared, it turned into a faint light and swept away towards Su Bai. An unparalleled force of evil surged out of the demon corpse, and everyone watching the war in the distance was cold.


    "It''s just good..." Su Bai''s eyes were opposite Zhao Kuo. As for the demon corpse from the attack, he ignored it directly. He was like a God, waving an iron sword and cutting forward.


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    Thousands of swords roared in unison, and countless sounds of separation rang out in the void. Thousands of swords pierced out from behind Su Bai, and fell down from the end of the sky like a meteor shower. The sword light rushed into the sky, and the sky was about to be pierced, gathering towards the demon corpse


    The figure of the demon corpse was pierced by these swords. Each sword contains a shocking sword meaning. In an instant, the demon corpse has been broken through hundreds of holes.


    Second demon, destroy!


    Everyone was shocked again by the strength of Su''s defeat.


    In particular, Mo fanchen, Xia Hong, Xia Yan and others showed some dignity in their eyes.


    "There is nothing like its shape, but no God... I will destroy as many demons as I come." Su Bai said calmly. He continued to walk forward with his sword. His every step was as heavy as a mountain, shaking the void.


    "As you wish, I''d like to see how long you can support." Zhao Gua said coldly. His hands were like a dream, and countless divine lights surged out of the empty air. Inside, two huge figures gathered madly

 Chapter 1117

    The eyes of most practitioners here suddenly shrink at this moment. They can see that the aura between heaven and earth is gathering madly over Zhao Kuo, where the dazzling divine light is like the Milky way of the nine days. It is vast and mighty. Two huge figures condense in it, and a strong sense of oppression spreads in an instant.


    As the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into the two figures, the two figures became clearer and clearer. One figure had wings and was full of dead flames. It was like returning from rebirth. Its body was a hundred feet long.


    This is the undead Ming Phoenix, the most powerful group of demons on the other side.


    So far, the fierce name of the immortal Ming Phoenix has been spread in all fields of the great wilderness. It is said that in the past, an immortal Ming phoenix of the Holy Level came across the starry sky and destroyed hundreds of millions of creatures of the great wilderness. Finally, the great wilderness killed it at the cost of two great saints.


    "The fifth devil is the immortal Phoenix..." Zhao Kuo danced wildly and revealed his killing opportunities. His eyes crossed the immortal Phoenix and landed on another figure. He saw that the figure gradually became clear. Compared with the immortal Phoenix''s body of more than 100 feet, this figure is relatively small, about 50 feet, but its wings are hundreds of feet long, like hanging down the wings of the sky, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, Wisps of bloody flames lingered around it and turned into bloody feathers, "the sixth devil does not die, the Phoenix..."


    A phoenix and a phoenix occupy the void. Waves of terror like a tsunami spread from the two figures, setting off a huge energy storm in the void, just like two ancient supreme masters coming across time and space.


    This feeling is not only common practitioners, but also Mo fanchen and others. They frown and stare at the huge figure in the sky. In it, they actually realize that a terrible will is quietly condensing.


    "Demon will..." Su Bai''s always calm eyes had some ripples. At a glance, he saw that the two condensed demon virtual shadows in front were different. In them, he could feel an earth shaking terrible breath surging, making the two figures seem to have spirit.


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Kuo''s Taoist array to be so divine. It can not only condense the body of demons, but also condense the will of demons... Although these will are extremely weak, it is enough to make these two demons play a more terrible strength." Mo fanchen looked at the Phoenix figure with some dignity in his eyes and sighed softly, Today, Zhao Kuo''s means are really beyond his expectation. Even if he is facing Zhao Kuo who controls this array, he is not sure to win it.


    Xia Yan frowned slightly, his expression gradually dignified, and said in a deep voice: "this is the fifth devil and the sixth devil. If all the nine demons come out, the power of this array is unimaginable."


    "HMM." Xia Hong nodded slightly. Even if he was always proud, he looked at Zhao Kuo''s eyes with fear, "but Zhao Kuo overestimated the boy. He directly used the power of the fifth and sixth demons, and the third and fourth demons didn''t come out..."


    "It''s not overestimation, but Zhao Kuo can''t wait to kill him." Xia Yan smiled.


    Standing behind Mo fanchen and others, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui listen to the words of Xia Yan and others. Their faces are full of tension. They know the horror of Xia Yan and Xia Hong. They are so afraid of this array with their strength. We can imagine how terrible the power of that Taoist array is.


    In the void, Su Bai came quietly and looked calmly at the immortal Ming Phoenix and immortal Ming Phoenix condensed in the void. The iron sword in his hand burst out of dazzling brilliance, and the sword''s awn could not be fluffed. The sword ideas tore out from the void between heaven and earth, turned into wind and snow, and rustled down.


    Heaven and earth seemed to usher in a cold winter and set off a wind and snow.


    This is the only silent sword meaning, substantiation.


    Zhao Kuo didn''t have any nonsense. In his opinion, there was no need to talk nonsense with a dead man. His hands suddenly pressed towards the void in front of him. He saw two loud Feng Ming sounds in the void. One phoenix and one phoenix suddenly turned into two streamers to attack and kill Su defeated. Black flames and blood colored flames bloomed from their magic feathers and looked up from a distance, It''s like two Obsidian days falling between heaven and earth.


    This attack was more terrible than the previous attacks of corpse demons and giant demons.


    Su Bai only felt that the void around him was about to burst and crushed by endless pressure. If he had not entered the extreme realm of the king''s way, even with his physical strength in the past, it would be difficult to withstand the impact of this pressure.


    However, after entering the extreme realm of kingcraft, facing such a terrible threat, Su''s defeat was just a little tumbling in his chest.


    Su Bai calmly raised his sword and stabbed it into the void sky.


    It''s a very simple sword, but it''s already beyond the scope of art.


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Thousands of sword sounds sounded in the void. The sword Qi cut through the sky like a rainbow, turned into white snow, swaying down one by one. Each snowflake contains an extremely terrible sword meaning, which is indestructible.


    At the same time, the people watching from the end of the court were surprised to find that the sand and stones under their feet were involuntarily rising into the air and shooting back into the air. What''s more strange is that the plants and trees thousands of feet around all fell to one side, just like a grass sword, and the sharp end pointed to the void where Su defeated.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They had never seen anyone move such a vision of heaven and earth. Looking at the past, they saw that heaven and earth were filled with wind and snow. Even the two phoenix figures were covered.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    At that moment, countless roars sounded in the void, but there was no sword light, but the sound of the sword rolled like a raging wave. Although Su Bai only produced one sword, it seemed that he had produced tens of thousands of swords, which were endless. Each sword fell on the bodies of immortal Mingfeng and immortal Minghuang.


    The huge wings cut out, and the flames surging out of the immortal Mingfeng and the immortal Minghuang melted all the snowflakes from the surrounding heaven and earth. At the same time, their divine feathers burst out, with a momentum of burning the sky and the earth. They were dense, tore open the wind and snow, and shot at Su Bai.


    Su Bai waved the iron sword in his hand, not very fast, even a little slow, but it was broken and skillful, clanging, as if thousands of heavenly swords were singing together. In an instant, rainbow like sword lights were blooming in the wind and snow, and the sword covered the sun. With the iron sword stabbed out in Su Bai''s hand, all the swords came out together, which was fierce with the God feather.


    For a time, countless dazzling lights bloomed in the void.


    Terrible energy storms occurred one after another, which were dazzling and flooded the whole void. Among them, Su Bai walked forward step by step. All the divine feathers in front of him collapsed and couldn''t bear the sword storm around Su Bai. Finally, Su Bai appeared in front of the immortal Phoenix.


    In front of the immortal Ming Feng''s body, Su Bai was as small as an ant.


    However, the light from Su Bai''s iron sword masked the flame surging on immortal Mingfeng.


    Shua


    Su Bai waved his sword, and a sword light of tens of feet rose into the sky and fell on the immortal Mingfeng.


    The immortal Phoenix burst into pieces.


    Turning around, Su Bai gave another sword and cut it on the immortal Ming Huang, who also collapsed.


    With a sword, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are broken. Its power is more powerful than the scene in front of us

 Chapter 1118

    "How is that possible?"


    "How did he do it? It''s the existence of two statues no less than the four levels of the emperor''s realm..."


    "No matter how terrible his swordsmanship is, it is impossible to make up the gap between him and Huang Daojing..."


    "It''s his sword intention. His sword intention is too terrible. I''m afraid it has touched the master level."


    Countless practitioners present were shocked and pale. Although the immortal Mingfeng and immortal Minghuang condensed by Zhao Kuo with the power of the Taoist array did not really exist, their power was no less than the four fold existence of Huangdao territory. In particular, their joint attack was even more powerful than the four fold existence of Huangdao territory. These offensives were enough to make most people present tremble, but such a terrible existence, How could su Bai be so vulnerable here that he almost destroyed it with a rolling attitude.


    The power of a sword can break thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Each sword idea contains the power of splitting heaven and earth. When these thousands of sword ideas gather in that sword, their diffuse and open power makes people''s soul tremble, and many practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm produce bursts of cold.


    Previously, those sect practitioners who still had the idea of Su Bai spent a lot of energy searching for Su Bai''s whereabouts. They just wanted to seize Su Bai''s heart of the demon emperor before other sect teams found Su Bai. In their original opinion, Su Bai only had the strength comparable to the imperial realm with a sword.


    Those sectarian teams with the imperial realm did not pay attention to Su Bai at all, because they knew the flaw of Su Bai''s swordsmanship, and Su Bai''s swordsmanship did not pose a great threat to them.


    Only at this moment did these sectarian teams find out how terrible the young man in white was.


    Shit, who said this guy killed Huang Daojing with a sword.


    Countless people cursed in their hearts, especially those religious practitioners, who constantly cursed Huo Hao. That guy definitely deliberately concealed Su Bai''s real strength and said that Su Bai was so unbearable, so as to incite them to pursue and kill Su Bai.


    "This guy is a monster..." Mo fanchen had such an idea in his heart. He has such strength at the age of weak crown. Who can shake his edge in the young generation of Taihuang region.


    Hiding in the chaotic crowd, Sun Chen looked up at the scene above with his head and face shocked. His strength was even more amazing than he thought. Only when his eyes touched another figure in the void, his face had an indelible melancholy.


    Boom


    Like a raging ocean, blazing swords burst out. With the terrible sword intention, Su Bai waved the iron sword and broke all obstacles. Only the lonely sword intention and the lonely sword intention perfectly integrated into the iron sword. Su Bai''s sword was even more terrible and attacked Zhao Gua in the distance.


    Zhao Kuo narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai who came from the attack. There was no too much panic on his face, but there was a roar * * in his heart. Obviously, the strength shown by Su Bai in front of him had exceeded his imagination. "How can this boy''s strength be so terrible? If he didn''t chase the wasteland array with the help of nine demons today, he might really capsize in the gutter..."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how extraordinary your sword intention is and how powerful your swordsmanship is, all these things no longer exist at the moment you step into the nine demons chasing the wasteland array." Zhao Kuo''s hands seal again, and the Taoist array that had been silent roars again. You can see that ancient lines emerge from the empty air, like a boundless flood, Covering an area thousands of feet around.


    "This is..." when these Tao patterns emerged from the empty air, an unspeakable pressure spread from heaven and earth, enveloping people''s hearts, and they only felt that heaven and earth had changed at the moment.


    "Look, the sword spirit has disappeared..."


    "And the breath of sword spirit dissipated..."


    A series of startling voices suddenly sounded, and the people hurriedly looked over. They saw that the Blazing Sword light that originally roared in the sky was like the residual snow in spring, and silently dissipated. Even the first forward man was threatening, and the terrible sword spirit that could split the world disappeared strangely, as if it had been suppressed by some force and completely disappeared.


    For a moment, Su Bai''s sword intention and sword Qi dissipated.


    Even the blade of Su Bai''s iron sword turned into nothingness.


    Su Bai''s figure suddenly stopped, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his bright eyes looked at the surrounding void. There, there were many Taoist patterns and divine light, containing some mysterious method of heaven and earth, which imprisoned the heaven and earth.


    Is this the means of Tao array?


    Su Bai looked at Zhao Kuo and was surprised for the first time.


    Zhao Kuo stared at Su Bai indifferently and said in a low voice, "I never thought it would be so troublesome to clean up you, or even urge the nine demons to chase the wasteland array to such a point... I have to admit that I really missed you."


    "What else do you have to do..." Su Bai looked bland, but anyone could feel the cold and killing in the air.


    "You can stand here without fear because of your sword intention and your sword skill. When your sword intention is gone and your sword skill is gone, do you think you can stand in front of me so calmly?" Zhao Kuo smiled, but there was a cold surge in his eyes. His hands coincided in vain, and whispered: "the soul of the seventh devil''s ban..."


    Boom


    The ancient and vicissitudes of life burst out from the Tao patterns in the air, like ancient recovery, overwhelming and vast. In an instant, it flooded the area within thousands of feet and collapsed the sky.


    The blazing divine light runs through the Tao pattern and crisscross.


    Their faces suddenly changed at the moment. When they were in this world, they were like a duckweed in the sea of anger, which would be destroyed at any time. What surprised them most was that their cultivation at the moment was suppressed by an ancient and mysterious force. Their limbs were full of bones and eight strange meridians, and all the true elements were suppressed in Dantian or Zifu.


    Whether they are practitioners of Huangdao or ordinary practitioners, their accomplishments are completely sealed at this moment.


    Even the two sides of the fierce battle in the virtual air were the same. Qin Buwei, Xia houxuan and others stopped one after another, looked at the Tao patterns emerging from the surrounding void, and their faces showed a moving color.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yan''s voice trembled with fear. He looked at the dense Taoist patterns in the sky. The light was like a rainbow, dazzling, running through the sky, cutting the heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of feet from the outside world, as if he had become a domain.


    "Is it the power of the field?" Xia Hong asked. All the real yuan in his body were suppressed in the purple house, that is to say, he had a royal cultivation, but he couldn''t use it.


    Mo fanchen shook his head slightly and said slowly: "No, that''s a means only possessed by the super saints. Zhao Kuo is only a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm at best. How can he use... It''s the power of the Taoist array. I heard the master say that there is a group of demons on the other side, named forbidden demons, who are proficient in the prohibition method. They forbid the hand to startle the sky. They claim that they can seal the stars, break the heaven and earth and separate Yin and Yang. I think the seventh demon should be sealed The devil of prohibition, these are the ways of prohibition. It forbids our cultivation. "


    "Seal forbidden cultivation? It''s really worthy of the name. All the real yuan in the body are sealed in the purple house and can''t be used." Xia Yan nodded his head and murmured.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only that. This prohibition not only blocks our accomplishments, but also all the methods within the Taoist array, whether sword Qi or sword intention, are completely banned." Mo fanchen frowned slightly and his face became more and more dignified.


    "This boy is dead now. Without cultivation, his sword will no longer exist, and his sword skills do not exist. His sword skills can''t be used here. He can only rely on his physical strength. Is he Zhao Kuo''s opponent?" In the void, Xia Hou Xuan said with a grin. He didn''t expect that the nine demons chasing waste array in front of him had such power. As soon as this method was used, the greatest support for Su''s defeat was Kendo, which was completely abandoned.


    For a moment, all the people present changed their faces and marveled at Zhao Kuo''s means, which can be described as amazing.


    Zhao Kuo looked straight at Su Bai, as if to see the color of panic or fear from the latter''s face, and whispered, "you surprised me. I can still be so calm now."


    If Su Baiwen hadn''t heard of it, he felt the rapidly disappearing Zhenyuan in his body. No matter how he used it, Zhenyuan was sealed in the purple house, and there was sword meaning. He couldn''t feel it. It was obviously blocked by the prohibition method in front of him.


    "It''s a terrible means." Su Bai sighed, but his face showed a harmless smile. He looked at Zhao Kuo and said, "have you ever heard of digging his own grave?"

 Chapter 1119

    When Su Bai''s bland voice roared in the sky, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. Especially those Taoist practitioners looked at Su Bai with sarcastic faces. Doesn''t this guy know his current situation?


    Yes, Su Bai''s strength was terrible, but it was based on his Kendo skills.


    Now, the seventh devil can''t give full play to Su Bai''s cultivation and kendo skills.


    "It''s like crying without seeing the coffin..."


    "But it''s just the realm of the king. If you dare to speak wildly, it''s easy for senior brother Zhao Kuo to kill you."


    The Taoist practitioners present yelled one after another.


    Zhao Kuo smiled dumbly. He stared at Su Bai and said indifferently, "at this time, you are still hard spoken. I know your body is extraordinary, but you are far worse than those present?"


    Boom!


    When his voice fell, an indescribable violent breath swept out of Zhao Kuo''s body like a storm. It was like an ancient fierce beast dormant in Zhao Kuo''s body. It had slept for a long time. Now it woke up, which made Zhao Kuo''s figure not too tall, but gave people a great sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression naturally fell on Su Bai.


    Zhao Kuo is very strong. He can step into the extreme realm of the king''s way and even be promoted to the realm of the emperor''s way, which is enough to illustrate Zhao Kuo''s strength.


    However, in the face of such terrible oppression, Su Bai''s face didn''t change any expression, but there was a smile on his mouth. If he faced Zhao Kuo a few days ago, he really didn''t dare to confront him, but now, he has long been the existence of the extreme state of kingcraft, especially his flesh. Even in the extreme state of kingcraft, he is an extremely strong existence.


    Therefore, Su Kuo was not afraid of Zhao Kuo.


    "You can try to see if I was beaten by you or you were beaten by me." Su Bai said quietly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Kuo didn''t talk nonsense, but shot directly. He took a step forward slowly. His whole body disappeared in place like a ghost, skimmed hundreds of meters, and directly appeared over Su Bai. Then, he punched Su Bai fiercely without any fancy.


    Boom


    The roar suddenly sounded, and the air above Su Bai exploded. It was like a mountain falling from the sky with incomparable power. The void could not bear the impact of this power and set off countless ripples.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Su''s slender palm quickly clenched. Similarly, a fist without fancy blew towards Zhao, and the air in front also exploded. This fist collided with Zhao Kuo''s fist, making a huge noise, like thunder, and spread all over the world within tens of thousands of feet.


    Most of the practitioners here involuntarily covered their ears. All their accomplishments were sealed in the Dantian and Zifu. Therefore, this sound wave made their eardrums tingle and even their heads buzzing.


    Zhao Kuo was shocked. He knew how terrible his physical strength was now. His fist seemed simple, but it was integrated into all his physical strength. It could be said to be terrible. It was enough to kill the existence below Huangdao territory with one fist. Now, Su Bai could firmly shake his fist. Moreover, the power contained in the other party''s fist, It''s as good as him.


    "Some time ago, this boy''s physical strength has touched the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, but now it has just been more than a month. No matter how evil the boy is, his physical strength will not be improved too much..." Zhao Kuo has extraordinary talent, otherwise he will not be one of the six wonders, but even he has practiced for several years from the peak of the extreme state of the king''s way to the extreme state of the king''s way, For the difficulty.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuo didn''t believe that Su was defeated. In such a short time, he could cultivate his body to the same level as him.


    "Although I don''t know what means you use to make your physical strength soar... After all, it''s not your real strength. I''ll see how long you can last." Zhao Kuo shouted coldly. The unspeakable physical strength broke out from his body, and his fist blew out again, but this time, he blew out at an extremely slow speed.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar of a tiger suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth. At the moment when Zhao Kuo''s fist blew out, it seemed that there was a huge ancient fierce tiger behind him. The fierce tiger came out of the cage and was powerful and integrated into Zhao Kuo''s fist.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhao Kuo has turned into an ancient fierce tiger, with a violent breath straight into the sky and filled with blood.


    "It''s interesting..." Su Bai could see that Zhao Kuo should have practiced the one-piece fist technique and understood its true meaning. Facing Zhao Kuo''s fist, he really had the feeling of facing the ancient fierce beast.


    The world seemed to be smashed by Zhao Kuo''s fist, and the air roared.


    Su Bai didn''t dodge. He blew out the same punch, which was very straight, just like a dusty sword, showing his edge again. Although there was no sword meaning on it, anyone could detect the edge contained in this punch.


    Boom


    An earth shaking noise shook the void violently, as if two stars collided fiercely in the void. The people present were frightened by the terrible rest of their strength.


    In the void, the two figures collided like a storm, hit the ground from the void, the earth sank, and countless cracks spread and collapsed under their feet. Then they hit the void again from the ground. Each collision will set off a loud roar, and the rippling strength will shake the void.


    "The boy''s body is so strong that he can fight with Zhao Kuo for so long." standing in the void, Emperor Xiao showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect that Su Bai, who looked very weak, could deal with Zhao Kuo for so long. Emperor Xiao still knows more about Zhao Kuo''s physical strength.


    "It''s incredible that Zhao Kuo has stepped into the extreme realm of kingcraft. It''s conceivable how terrible Zhao Kuo''s body is. He can resist Zhao Kuo''s attack."


    "Not only that, you can see that he can do it easily. Obviously, he doesn''t have much difficulty."


    Most of the people present were amazed. They knew how terrible the power contained in Zhao Kuo''s fist was. If they replaced them, let alone support it for so long, I''m afraid they couldn''t bear the power of Zhao Kuo''s fist. Now it seems that they are almost equal and equal.


    Obviously, the physical strength of the Soviet defeat, which had been looked extremely weak by them, was completely beyond their imagination.


    Zhao Kuo was more and more frightened. He thought Su''s defeat was just a strong support, but now it seems that the situation is different from what he imagined.


    "It''s really underestimated. It seems that if you don''t show some real skills today, you can''t kill you." Zhao Gua said coldly. Huge blood like a dragon surged out of his body and ran through the sky. The momentum was appalling. At this moment, he finally used his full strength

 Chapter 1120

    The blood gas as strong as a mountain rushed into the sky, and the momentum was terrible, making people breathless.


    Most of the practitioners present all changed color and looked at the figure that was not tall and straight in the sky, but it gave people an extremely terrible sense of oppression. It has to be said that the practitioners who stepped into the extreme realm of the royal way were really terrible. Zhao Kuo''s blood alone was enough to look down on most of the people present. They had no doubt that if ordinary practitioners of the imperial way met Zhao Kuo, The latter can be easily killed without using cultivation.


    Boom... Boom


    The roar continued to rise, and the blood gas like the sea of anger gathered behind Zhao Kuo, forming a magnificent Sky Dragon God Phoenix virtual shadow. The situation changed, and the terrible pressure slowly diffused from the virtual shadow. There were two sky dragon virtual shadows and two God Phoenix virtual shadows respectively.


    Zhao Kuo stood in the void like a demon God standing on the sky que. There was endless cold in his cold, blade like eyes. He never thought that under such circumstances, he needed to use all his strength to kill Su defeat, which undoubtedly made his killing intention more prosperous.


    "This boy must die today, otherwise he will have no chance to grow up in the future." Zhao Kuo suddenly stepped on his feet in the void, shaking the earth, and his whole body rushed towards Su Bai like an ancient fierce beast. At the same time, the Tianlong and Shenfeng virtual shadows that originally hovered behind him collapsed, and the vast blood gas followed him.


    Looking at Su Bai with a calm face, Zhao Kuo punched out again. However, at the moment when he punched out, a huge fierce tiger virtual shadow condensed in the blood behind him. It was fierce and powerful. The cold eyes slowly opened, which made people afraid. It looked like a real fierce tiger from ancient times.


    As soon as the fierce tiger virtual shadow appeared, it seemed to be integrated with Zhao Kuo. At the moment when Zhao Kuo blew out his fist, the fierce tiger virtual shadow hovering behind Zhao Kuo also rushed out. Its power was beyond imagination and was full of ocean like terrorist fluctuations.


    The terrible pressure shrouded him. Su Bai calmly looked at Zhao Kuo who stepped into the air. He still blew out with one punch, without any fancy, let alone the vast blood gas behind him.


    Boom


    It was such a simple fist. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai''s fist collided with Zhao Kuo''s fist again, and the earth shaking roar was set off crazily again. An unparalleled force broke out between them, both Su Bai and Zhao Kuo were the first to bear the brunt.


    Bang


    Bang


    This force was like a flood, gushing and spilling on Su Bai and Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo''s body shook violently, and his body retreated involuntarily. Where his body passed, the void was distorted. Until he withdrew for tens of feet, Zhao Kuo''s body stopped and looked up. Zhao Kuo looked at Su Bai with horror in the distant void.


    Zhao Kuo''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that he had used all his physical strength and could not defeat Su, and even the other party beat him back with an easy punch.


    When Zhao Kuo''s face gradually became gloomy, the people present were silent. Rao Shiqiang, such as Mo fanchen and Xia houxuan, were also stunned. They clearly felt how terrible the power contained in Zhao Kuo''s fist was. That fist was enough to kill the four or five heavy existence of the Huangdao territory, but Su defeated him and even killed Zhao Kuo, Nearly a hundred meters.


    At this moment, no matter Mo fanchen or Xiao Huang, there was a solemn look in Su Bai''s eyes. They knew what terrible physical strength the thin looking young man had in front of them.


    "The extreme realm of kingcraft... He has definitely entered the tenth realm of kingcraft." Mo fanchen asserted.


    "En..." Xia Yan and Xia Hong nodded slightly. They had to admit that they had looked away before.


    Hearing these words, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui both looked shocked. Their mouths were wide enough to fill an egg. They clearly remember that a few months ago, Su Bai was only the seventh cultivation of the kingdom of kings. At that time, they were really shocked. Now, Su Bai has stepped into the tenth Kingdom of kings, the kingdom of kings.


    In the void, Su Bai looked at Zhao Gua not far away and said faintly, "now it''s my turn to do it."


    Boom


    At the same time, the blood gas that had been suppressed in his body for a long time burst out. He was like a divine furnace, shining like a sea of anger, sweeping away. His momentum was terrible and had an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    "The extreme state of the king''s way?" Zhao Gua felt the blood pressure from Su Bai''s body, and his eyes gushed with a thick and incredible color. You know, one month ago, Su Bai was just a seven fold practitioner of the extreme state of the king''s way. Although his body had touched the threshold of the extreme state of the king''s way, the gap could not be made up by a few months of cultivation, Why have you stepped into the extreme realm of kingcraft now.


    "It''s terrible... He stepped into the extreme realm of kingcraft..."


    "It''s terrible. His strength has changed so much in just over a month."


    Many people were stunned and amazed. Su Bai''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Opportunity, he felt that he had got a great opportunity to step into the extreme state of the king''s way from the seven fold state of the king''s way in such a short time."


    "Yes, this boy has definitely got great fortune... Is it the heart of the demon emperor?"


    "It is said that people who can refine the heart of the demon emperor can practice thousands of miles with each passing day, and even have the opportunity to become emperor..."


    After a short shock, most people''s eyes were full of shock, especially those religious practitioners, who wanted to kill Su Bai directly and seize the good fortune of Su Bai.


    The vast and incomparable power surged in Su Bai''s body and possessed the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Su Bai came step by step, and the magnificent and powerful blood gradually condensed the virtual shadow of heaven, dragon, God and Phoenix behind him, one, two, three... Four


    For a moment, the whispers disappeared in vain. They all stared at the magnificent shadow of the Dragon God and Phoenix behind Su Bai.


    "Four dragons and four phoenixes... Four pole King..." some practitioners exclaimed, which is comparable to the four or five fold existence of the Huangdao realm.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he gets the chance to go against the sky and doesn''t have enough details, how can he reach the level of quadrupole kingcraft." Mo fanchen''s face is unimaginable. He is promoted to the imperial realm with the three polar kingcraft. He knows the hardships better than anyone. If the sect doesn''t have a steady stream of cultivation resources to provide it, It was hard for him to touch the three pole king.


    In the distance, Qin Bubai, Hongling and others also looked moved, and Su Bai''s eyes were full of shock.


    Wearing white clothes and stepping into the air, Su Bai was like a living creature. The breath released from his body became more and more vigorous and gave off a hundred feet of brilliance.


    "Now do you understand what it means to dig your own grave?" Su Bai said with a grin and punched out, with the power of breaking the earth

 Chapter 1121

    The whole void was shaking violently at Su Bai''s feet. Su Bai looked like a divine furnace. The light flowed, and the blood gas like a rainbow surged out of his body. The world roared continuously. In a moment, Su Bai''s figure appeared in front of Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo''s scalp was numb and his whole body was cold. He just felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse at the moment, and an unparalleled force was roaring forward. He never thought that Su Bai had entered the extreme state of the king''s way and achieved the existence of the four pole King''s way. At this moment, a thick color of fear finally appeared in his eyes. He wanted to retreat, but Su Bai was faster.


    In desperation, Zhao Kuo could only harden his scalp and shake Su''s defeated fist.


    Roar


    The deafening roar of the tiger set off again in the sky. A fierce tiger blood shadow quickly emerged behind Zhao Kuo. The majestic power surged out of every piece of flesh and blood of Zhao Kuo''s body, and his bones sent out bursts of thunder.


    Boom


    Their fists collided. The impact of power and strength was so powerful that the whole void seemed to be overturned.


    Especially when the boxing wind was blowing, there was a huge air wave in the void, and one of the figures was retreating backward.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk, especially those Taoist practitioners, with fear on their faces.


    Because the figure retreating was Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo also showed fear in his eyes. His tiger''s mouth was dripping with blood, and his finger bones were covered with cracks. The physical strength of the other party was too terrible. If his physical body was not extraordinary, such a simple punch would be enough to smash his hand bones and crack his hands and arms.


    His black hair danced and his white clothes moved. Su Bai was like an ancient god king. His body was like lightning. He hardly gave Zhao Kuo time to breathe and blew out again.


    But this punch was as heavy as a mountain, as if it could smash this void.


    Hum


    At the same time, Su defeated the punch so fast that he made a sad sound.


    Zhao Kuo was cold, his hair stood upright, and almost all goose bumps came out. Before his body was stable, Su Bai''s fist had fallen on his shoulder. The terrible force like a flood broke Zhao Kuo''s bones in an instant, and blood surged wildly. Zhao Kuo only felt that the bones of his whole shoulder were broken into countless pieces, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs flooded his nerves.


    "You..." Zhao Kuo was terrified. He finally understood what self eating bitter fruit is. He used the power of Taoist array to completely crush Su defeat with the power of flesh.


    The fact proved that he was wrong. In front of him, the boy who looked a little thin had physical strength so terrible that he couldn''t imagine.


    "No, under the ban, I am by no means his enemy..."


    Zhao Kuo hurriedly retreated towards the back. He endured the pain on his shoulder and sealed his hands again. He wanted to remove the forbidden array.


    Su Bai knew Zhao Kuo''s idea as soon as he saw Zhao Kuo''s seal. He took one step and almost immediately stepped in front of Zhao Kuo. He raised his hand like a black dragon. A deafening roar broke out in his body, his bones trembled like thunder, and his fist blew out.


    Poof


    At the next moment, Zhao Kuo screamed bitterly, because Su Bai''s fist fell directly on the position of his heart, and his heart burst open. At the same time, the power contained in Su Bai''s fist was also vented, and Zhao Kuo''s whole body also burst open, just like being bombarded by countless stars, flesh and blood and bones.


    At this moment, Zhao Kuo finally understood that Su Bai said he had dug his own grave. He clearly had the cultivation of the emperor''s Taoist realm, but also had double blood magical powers and endless Taoist array means. Even if Su Bai was strong and wanted to kill him, he was sure to retreat. Now, everything is over.


    Poof


    Blood splashed in the void, and countless pieces of flesh and blood fell around.


    This scene simply frightened countless people present. Inexplicable chill rose from their hearts. I can''t believe this scene. A practitioner promoted from the extreme state of kingcraft to the state of Huangdao was killed by the practitioners of kingcraft, and it was an almost crushing posture.


    It is one of the six legendary array jues. Even in the wasteland, it is also famous.


    Most practitioners in the Taihuang region believe that Zhao Kuo is bound to become an emperor in the future, but now he is dead.


    Xiao Huang, Lu Luo and others'' faces changed dramatically, and it was difficult to accept the immediate result. All this happened so fast that they had no time to stop it. At the same time, they didn''t expect that Su Bai was so strong, but they killed Zhao Kuo in a few seconds.


    A chill rushed into the hearts of Xiao Huang and others. Even if it was as strong as Xia Hou Xuan, there was a fear in Su Bai''s eyes.


    In the distance, Hongling''s clear eyes are full of bright colors, and her charming and beautiful cheeks are full of startling colors. Her beautiful eyes are staring at the figure in the void ahead... It''s only a long time since he has such strong strength.


    "Zhao Kuo is dead." Mo fanchen has a complex heart. He and Zhao Kuo have been rivals for decades. It is clear about the strength of the latter. The latter can be listed as one of the six wonders of legend, which is enough to prove extraordinary. Now, Zhao Kuo has fallen. Perhaps from this moment, there are no six wonders of legend in Taihuang.


    Legend, that''s because my peers are invincible, so it''s called legend, and now it''s gone.


    "The king of the peerless generation is just like this. The supreme demeanor should be like this. In the future, there will be no invincible legend."


    "A generation of young emperors has risen. After this war, this person must be too famous and have a reputation far beyond the six wonders of legend."


    Not only Mo fanchen''s heart is complicated, but many people are like this. They look at those fallen limbs and broken bones, and their hearts can''t be calm for a long time. Soon, these people''s eyes look at the white figure in the void in awe.


    Standing in the sky, Su Bai was like an auspicious sun hanging in the sky. His powerful blood broke out and fell like Ruixia. This was a magnificent and magnificent picture. Thousands of blood Ruixia played up the sky. Su Bai stood there with an unspeakable charm and supreme demeanor.


    "Still underestimate the strength..." Su Bai murmured softly. His strength has soared since he stepped into the extreme realm of kingcraft a few days ago, but he doesn''t know how much it has soared. Only after several life and death battles can he realize the limit of his strength. Now, feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai knows his physical strength, How terrible it is.


    And all this is not his physical limit.


    The sword pool in his body is deep in the sky. Once it is unsealed, that is his limit.


    Six pole king.


    Su Bai grabbed the golden elixir of Huangdao and Najie in the empty air, and a shining golden elixir of Huangdao and Najie fell into his hands. This is Zhao Kuo''s golden elixir of Huangdao and Najie. He didn''t look at it, so he put it away, then turned around, took a long step towards Xiao Huang in the distance, and stepped into the air


    "Three, stop these people and I''ll kill them."


    Su Bai''s voice was cold to the bone, and the chill of desolation swept across the sky

 Chapter 1122

    The cold words echoed under the sky, and the cold killing intention filled the whole void. Most of the people present trembled. If Su Bai said these words earlier, many people would scoff. After all, whether Xiao Huang or Xia Hou Xuan, their strength was extremely strong, and they came from DongXuan academy palace and Changsheng hall.


    But at the moment, no one thought Su Bai''s words were too frivolous. The scene of Zhao Kuo''s tragic death was still hovering in their minds.


    The murderous spirit was everywhere. The whole blood shortage city was like stepping into a cold winter. The boundless pressure fell all over the sky towards emperor Xiao. Even if it was as strong as emperor Xiao, his face became very dignified at the moment. He didn''t dare to stay here. His strength was very strong and he had the supreme blood magic power, but all that remained under the condition of using cultivation.


    "My physical strength is not as good as Zhao Kuo. In this array, Zhao Kuo is not his opponent, let alone me."


    The only thought in Xiao Huang''s mind now was to escape from here. A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, scarlet all over, as if it could bleed. The knife seemed to break out of the abyss of hell. As soon as it appeared, there were countless sad ghost howls around Xiao Huang.


    Shura Dao, this is the inheritance left by an extraordinary sage in the East Xuanxue palace.


    At the beginning, Emperor Xiao used this Shura Dao to fight against dozens of fierce beasts in the imperial territory and promoted him to the silver disciple of Dongxuan school palace. However, Emperor Xiao offered Shura Dao at this moment not to deal with Su defeat, but to escape for his life. He saw that the long Dao in his hand turned into a blood shadow and attacked and killed Hongling.


    There is no Dao Qi or intention, but the power of this Dao is still terrible, carrying a creepy breath.


    The red Ling''s pretty face changed slightly. The bloody armor on her body roared gently, like a phoenix crowing. The short blade in her hand turned into a red competition, like a burning flame. It collided with the long knife tearing the nothingness, sending out a deafening roar, like several yellow bells and big Lv.


    A tremendous force was vented on Hongling. Fortunately, there was a bloody armor to resist many forces, but even so, Hongling''s body was still shocked and withdrew a few steps backward.


    With one knife, he beat back Hongling. Emperor Xiao didn''t continue to fight. His body turned into a blood light and rushed to the sky at an indescribable speed. "Withdraw from this array... I''m not afraid of this son with my strength..."


    "Can you escape?" Su Baizi''s eyes were indifferent. He came across. His majestic blood formed two huge wings behind him. He was as sharp as a sword. Although he could not use his cultivation under the forbidden array, he condensed the method of Kunpeng''s wind wings with the strength of his own blood. His body was like lightning. In a moment, he had caught up with Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang''s face changed slightly and his heart sank fiercely. He didn''t expect Su''s defeat to be so fast. In his induction, a terrible breath was breaking through the air. He knew that this stop could not be avoided. He took the lead in killing thousands of troops with a long knife like a rainbow, sending out waves that make people''s soul tremble.


    Facing such a terrible sword, Su Bai''s right hand shook it in the air, and the iron sword suddenly appeared. He held it in his hand. The sword was not stained with blood, but a series of blood swayed and fell on it. It was extremely strange. Su Bai waved the iron sword, which was a very simple sword. The sword was like a mountain, which seemed to be able to split the sky.


    Dang!


    Between lightning and flint, swords and swords intersect, and the earth shaking roar rises madly in the sky, ringing endlessly. An unparalleled force sweeps out of the void. The whole void is completely distorted and seems to be torn apart. At the same time, the earth directly below is completely sunk and smoke and dust are everywhere.


    Su Bai''s blood was surging like the Milky way of the ninth day, and his crystal clear bones made bursts of thunder. A kind of blazing light flowed from the surface of his body. His body stood still and easily resisted the power contained in each other''s long knife.


    In contrast, Emperor Xiao''s body shook violently and withdrew for tens of meters. He held the handle of the knife and several blood marks burst out from the tiger''s mouth. The blood flowed across him. He showed an incredible color. He knew that Su Bai''s flesh was very strong. Otherwise, Zhao Gua would not die in Su Bai''s hands, but only when there was a real confrontation did emperor Xiao know how terrible the latter''s flesh was.


    This scene fell into the eyes of lvluo and Xiahou Xuan in the distance. Their faces changed dramatically. They fled one after another regardless of their opponents.


    How could Qin Bubai and Qin Shuang let them leave and stop them one after another. At the same time, when Hongling saw that Su Bai and Emperor Xiao were fighting, she turned and attacked Xia houxuan. Xia houxuan was in a cold sweat.


    "Elder martial sister Hongling and elder martial brother Qin, why kill them all when they are in the same door..." although Xia houxuan is not afraid of Hongling and Qin budefeat, it is difficult to break through under the joint efforts of the two, at least in a short time.


    "Cluck... It''s from the same school. Younger martial brother Xia Hou is thinking of the same school now." Hongling giggled. She stepped into the air. She waved the short blade in her hand and stabbed Xia Hou Xuan''s neck mercilessly, very decisive and straightforward.


    "Elder martial sister Hongling, you don''t remember villains. I really made a mistake before. Today, after returning to Changsheng hall, I will personally apologize..." Xia houxuan waved a long halberd in his hand and hit the sky to resist Hongling''s blow.


    "Come to the door and apologize? Hehe, it''s estimated that it''s a question of guilt at that time. With your lawless temperament, I haven''t seen you bow your head to anyone." Hongling said with a faint smile. She stopped talking. Her slender jade like hands waved with a short blade. The dense attack fell towards Xiahou Xuan like pouring rain.


    For a time, both Xia houxuan and lvluo were restrained.


    Looking at the two sides of the fierce battle in the distance, Su Bai was a little relieved. Under the forbidden array, he was confident to sweep the people present, but if he wanted to kill Xia houxuan and lvluo, he would have a lot of trouble.


    However, what we have to do now is to kill emperor Xiao.


    Holding an iron sword, Su Bai attacked and killed emperor Xiao and waved the iron sword. If the stars fell to the ground, the sword was boundless and cold. The killing intention rolled the sky and shocked everyone present. From a distance, it seemed that the whole sky was split by Su defeat.


    Emperor Xiao''s scalp was numb for a while, so he could only fight against it and waved it directly. The sound of the knife was like a tsunami. It was endless, one after another. Each knife carried a decisive intention to resist the long sword waved by Su Bai.


    Swords and swords intersected, and an earth shaking duel was launched between the two. The powerful fluctuations were like a flood, continuous and raging in the sky.


    Xiao Huang became more and more frightened. Su Bai''s flesh was so terrible that every time he waved an iron sword, it was like splitting the sky. He couldn''t breathe. At the beginning, he could barely resist it, but in the end, he couldn''t resist it. His arms were numb, and his right hand holding the handle had cracked.


    Until the end, his whole arm bones were broken, and he couldn''t bear the attack of Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai walked in the void like a stroll, but each blow contained a creepy smell. He could see that emperor Xiao had reached the end of his powerful crossbow, and he no longer had any spare strength to wield the iron sword again.


    Dang!


    This sword fell on the blade in the hand of emperor Xiao. The terrible strength broke out. Emperor Xiao could no longer support it. The whole arm was removed and dripping with blood.


    The pain that tore his heart and lungs spread all over his body and hit his soul. Emperor Xiao trembled and retreated quickly.


    Su Bai took a step forward and waved his sword again.


    However, Su Bai''s sword fell on emperor Xiao''s head.


    Bang!


    Emperor Xiao''s head broke directly, splashing with blood stained with white brain. Then, Emperor Xiao''s body was cut in half by an iron sword. White bones and flesh were flying, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence under the sky

 Chapter 1123

    On the sky, Ruixia''s light was like the Milky way, and the magnificent blood condensed into the sky dragon god Phoenix. The virtual shadow soared in the sky. Su Bai stood alone in the void. The long sword in his hand trembled slightly, and the killing and cold sound of the sword rendered the world colder.


    This is a shocking picture. Most of them are petrified. Looking at this scene, Su Bai''s iron sword pierced through emperor Xiao''s head and cut his body in half. Blood and bones are flying, especially the blood stained with white brain. It is shocking, which makes many people present cold and inexplicable cold rise from their hearts.


    Compared with Zhao Kuo, Emperor Xiao is not well-known in the Taihuang region, but he comes from the East Xuanxue palace and is destined to be a dazzling existence in the hundred sects war. Many people assert that emperor Xiao''s strength is enough to rank in the top six in the hundred sects war, which is not inferior to or even stronger than those of Zhao Kuo.


    "Emperor Xiao died like this?"


    "The silver disciples of the East Xuanxue palace, who claim to be powerful against the existence of dozens of emperor Daojing, fell so easily."


    "Unfortunately, without the existence of this forbidden array, Emperor Xiao''s strength can definitely be invincible. After all, he has extremely terrible blood power, and the previous woman of Changsheng hall can''t hurt the slightest..."


    "This son''s body is too terrible. Standing in the ban, he is almost invincible."


    Many people sighed softly. They all felt that emperor Xiao was too oppressed to die. They obviously had the strength to crush each other. However, all their accomplishments were banned, and they could only use their physical strength.


    "The quadrupole king has such terrible power..." Mo fan murmured softly, looking at Su Bai''s eyes with fear. If it were him, he would not be sure to defeat Su Bai alone.


    Xia Yan frowned slightly, turned his head to Mo fanchen and asked, "do you want to fight? Zhao Kuo and Emperor Xiao are dead, and may be able to deal with them with Xia houxuan''s strength, but after all, the other party has the help of three practitioners in the longevity hall. The defeat of Xia houxuan is a matter of time. I''m afraid it''s too late when I wait until then."


    Xia Hong felt the terrible smell of the white figure in the void. His eyes coagulated slightly, and then he said in a deep voice: "I think we''d better withdraw from the Taoist array first. After all, all our accomplishments have been suppressed. If we do it here, it''s very unfavorable to us."


    "Well, withdraw from the Taoist array first." Mo fanchen nodded slightly, and his eyes swept through the attics in the distance. Many of the sect practitioners were ready to move, but no one did it at the moment. It was obvious that the strength shown by Su Bai had deterred most sect practitioners.


    "It''s unwise to fight this son in the forbidden array. Zhao Kuo and Emperor Xiao are lessons from the past. We will withdraw from the Taoist array and wait outside the array. Once he steps out of the Taoist array, even if his physical strength is strong, it will be difficult to defeat the crowd with one..."


    In the attics at the edge of the square, the sharp breaking wind kept ringing, and many figures rushed out and swept away in the direction of their back to the square. As soon as they got out of the array, all their forbidden accomplishments were sealed. They stood in the air, looking at the sky over the square from a distance, and many people had a surge of cold in their eyes.


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of many practitioners in the square. Most of them reacted and rushed out of the Taoist array.


    Standing in the void, Su Bai looked on coldly. He didn''t stop the departure of those sects. To his surprise, almost the whole hundred sects were present, except the team of the demon emperor''s hall. It can be imagined how much the temptation of the demon emperor''s heart is.


    If it had been a few days ago, Su Bai could only be slaughtered by others. Now, after stepping into the extreme realm of kingcraft, even if he knew that there were so many sect teams eyeing, his heart was still calm.


    Soon Su Bai took back his eyes. He turned around and gently raised the iron sword in his hand. A series of blood flowers swayed and fell from the sword peak. His body swept away from the void where lvluo was. At the moment he was about to come, the iron sword in his hand suddenly swept out, like a bloody lightning, cutting through the void, which was particularly bright.


    In the fierce battle, lvluo''s hair stood upright and her back was cold. The death of Zhao Kuo and Emperor Xiao had a great impact on her. Compared with the physical strength of Zhao Kuo and Emperor Xiao, she was weaker. Her strength was superior to the bronze disciples of DongXuan academy because of her blood and divine power.


    The sharp sound of breaking the wind sounded in the void, and lvluo looked more and more flustered. Regardless of Qin Shuang''s attack, the whole delicate body retreated towards the back. At the same time, bursts of purple strange light burst out in her body. These lights turned into a purple snake shadow, which was strange and gorgeous, swept through the void and shot at Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang''s pretty face changed slightly, because she realized that the purple snake shadow contained extremely terrible power. The silver long gun in her hand came out and turned into a silver spear. At the same time, the dazzling silver light burst out from the long gun, forming a silver Phoenix virtual shadow. It spread its wings and cut through the void, and collided with the purple snake shadow.


    Boom


    An unparalleled storm set off madly in the void and swept all directions.


    Whether it is the purple snake shadow or the silver Phoenix shadow, it contains the power of extreme terror. However, the power does not belong to lvluo and Qin Shuang themselves, but is obviously sealed in their bodies.


    Lvluo was a little relieved. The purple snake shadow was a reward she received when she became a candidate saint of Jiutian Xuannv palace. A strong man of Jiutian Xuannv palace personally sealed a force in her body in order to protect her life at the critical moment.


    But just then, a sword light flew out of the storm, and Su Bai stepped into the air. He waved his iron sword, crushed the void, walked calmly, and approached lvluo step by step. The seemingly terrible storm could not stop Su Bai''s pace. At the same time, Su Bai''s body was like a burning holy furnace, and his bright blood broke out and hit the sky.


    Soon, Su Bai caught up with Lu Luo and waved a sword without giving him any reaction.


    At this time, the lingering purple light on lvluo changed rapidly, forming runes that enveloped lvluo''s body.


    Dang!


    Su Bai''s sword fell on those purple runes and burst out the clanging sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    These purple runes contained powerful power to resist Su''s defeat, but at the same time, they also collapsed.


    Lvluo looked at the broken purple Taoist talisman and turned pale. Then she looked at Su Bai, who was close to Chi Chi. Her face immediately showed a beautiful look and prayed: "please don''t kill me. I came from the nine heaven Xuannv palace and once practiced the art in the room. As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to be a slave and a maid..."


    Lvluo is very charming, especially showing this delicate and moving look, which is very tempting.


    "You''re not qualified to be a slave or a maid." Su Bai looked indifferent. The iron sword in his hand didn''t stop because of lvluo''s words. It suddenly waved and fell on lvluo. Lvluo was cut off by her oblique shoulder, her heart was broken, half of her body flew up, and blood splashed and dyed the sky red.


    Until her death, Lu Luo''s face still had a delicate and moving look, but her enchanting peach blossom like eyes were filled with a touch of horror and incredible color. She didn''t expect that in the face of her beauty, the latter didn''t even think about it, so she shot directly.


    Ruthless shot and killed with a sword.


    Su Bai raised the iron sword in his hand. Drops of bright blood flowed and fell, and the blood fog was rising. Su Bai walked past the body of lvluo. Shengxue''s white clothes were not stained with blood, and his clothes were not stained with blood. He held the bloody iron sword and approached Xia Hou Xuan step by step.


    Another practitioner of Huangdao state fell, also from Dongxuan school palace.


    This scene was expected by everyone, but when it really appeared in front of them, they still couldn''t hide their inner shock.


    Looking at Su Bai''s harvest realm like cutting vegetables, bursts of screams swept across the world

 Chapter 1124

    This is a bloody picture, which once again calmed many practitioners present. The bloody demeanor and invincible demeanor are displayed incisively and vividly. It seems that there is only the white figure walking with a sword in the whole world.


    The cold feeling of cold and killing swayed and fell from the sky. The whole world was like ushering in a cold winter. Xia houxuan, who was in the fierce battle, had a heavy face. Blood runes suddenly surged out of his body and lingered on the battle halberd. The battle halberd was filled with a terrible force. The moment Xia houxuan swept it out, The terrible storm broke out crazily at the moment and repulsed Hongling and Qin unbeaten at once.


    Hongling and Qin Bubai both retreated back. They didn''t continue to fight, but looked at Xia houxuan with a sneer.


    Xia houxuan raised his head and looked at the void in front of him with a dignified expression.


    There, Su Bai walked with his sword and stepped forward.


    Xia houxuan sighed softly and then said: "Today''s affairs are all started by Zhao Kuo, and he has died in your hands... There is no direct gratitude and resentment between you and me, so why fight for life and death? I can promise you to leave the Taoist sect''s team and join your Taoist sect''s team. At that time, I will help your Taoist sect''s team leave the blood shortage city safely with the help of the four people in the hall of eternal life. How about?"


    Xia houxuan put his posture very low, and his tone was no longer arrogant and rebellious.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Xia houxuan would soften to Su Bai at this moment. The latter''s terrorist strength impressed them and could easily suppress Qin Bubai.


    However, many people frowned, especially those religious practitioners. They were ready to ambush Su Bai outside the array. However, once Su Bai accepted Xia houxuan''s surrender, they would have to pay a great price if they wanted to keep Su Bai today.


    Xia houxuan''s strength is too strong, which is the voice of most people present.


    Qin Bubai frowned slightly. He looked up at the figures standing in the sky in the distance between heaven and earth. He could see that those sect practitioners would never give up. The temptation of the demon emperor''s heart was too great. If they wanted to leave the blood shortage city, they would have to fight a fierce battle, but with their strength, it was difficult to break through under the siege of so many sect practitioners.


    Su Bai stepped forward, and all the clouds in the void collapsed. He couldn''t bear the blood gas fluctuation on Su Bai. He calmly looked at Xia Hou Xuan, raised a smile on his lips and said with a light smile: "today, you must die!"


    Su Bai refused Xia houxuan''s defection without thinking about it.


    Hearing the speech, Xia houxuan didn''t have an unexpected look on his face. Obviously, Su Bai''s refusal was expected. He sighed again and said: "I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want you and me to fight for death. At that time, those sect teams will be cheap for nothing..."


    As for Xia Hou Xuan''s words, if Su Bai hadn''t heard them, he walked towards Xia Hou Xuan with a sword.


    Su Bai''s disregard completely angered Xia Hou Xuan. His eyes became fierce in vain, and he said coldly: "Maybe my physical strength is not as good as you, but if I do not hesitate to pay a heavy price... At that time, I will see how you leave safely under the siege of many sects, not to mention the covetous leader of the blood shortage city."


    "It won''t bother you. You should go down to accompany Zhao Kuo and say hello for me."


    Su Bai took one step, and in a twinkling his figure appeared in front of Xia Hou Xuan, and the iron sword swept across. At this moment, he had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers when he raised his hands and feet. The rusty iron sword made a sad sound when he waved it. The whole world seemed to be boiling, killing like a sea, and the blood roared in the void like a torrent.


    "Hum... Even if I die today, I''ll bury you together!"


    Xia houxuan sneered. Every inch of his skin burst out a dazzling light at the moment. It was extremely prosperous. The vast blood emerged behind him, and several empty shadows of the Dragon God and the Phoenix condensed.


    Three dragons and three phoenixes, Xia houxuan also entered the realm of the king''s way and promoted to the realm of the emperor''s way with the three pole King''s way.


    Everyone present was surprised, because Xia houxuan''s physical strength was strong, but it was only equal to Zhao Kuo at most.


    "The three pole King''s way is worthy of the Tianjiao from the East Xuanxue palace. Xia Hou Xuan has already stepped into the realm of emperor''s way. His body has been tempered by the power of heaven and earth. Even if he did not step into the four pole King''s way at the beginning, his physical strength should also be comparable to the four pole King''s way..."


    Standing thousands of feet away, a disciple of the imperial Taoist realm, with a moving face, could still feel the strong pressure of Xia Hou Xuan.


    "Is it comparable to the quadrupole king? That''s not just right. It''s best for these two people to fight against each other. Then I can clean up the mess without effort."


    Many religious practitioners here are happy to see this scene. It''s best for both sides to fight each other.


    Xia houxuan danced wildly. He stabbed forward with the war halberd. The bloody halberd blade pierced through the nothingness, like an ancient fierce beast waking up. The monstrous evil spirit was filled on the war halberd. At the same time, a wave of terrible power like an ocean surged from it.


    Dang!


    The dazzling iron sword sweeps across and hits the halberd. It bursts out the sound of gold and iron intersecting. It pierces the golden crack stone and makes people''s eardrums tingle.


    The afterwaves swept out, and the waves visible to the naked eye quickly swept to the four directions. The deafening roar continued. The whole square sank again, and the huge bluestone blocks originally paved on it turned into dust and sand.


    In the iron cage, Cao Feng and others were pressed out of breath. Vast and incomparable pressure roared from above. At the moment of Su Bai''s fight with Xia Hou Xuan, they felt that the whole sky was about to collapse.


    Feeling the power of the other party''s halberd, Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. Previously, his sword easily killed Xiao Huang and lvluo, but Xia Hou Xuan resisted it.


    "No wonder this person can suppress Qin unbeaten, and even cut Qin unbeaten at the beginning. He really has this strength."


    Su Bai''s eyes were glowing. His iron sword cut horizontally. The dazzling sword light shone on the sky and flooded the front. It seemed that he only waved one sword, but in fact, he was faster. He waved dozens of ways in an instant. Looking at the past from a distance, he cut to Xia Hou Xuan like a group of stars falling to the ground.


    Xia Hou Xuan''s blood was boiling. Facing Su Bai''s terrible attack, he was not afraid, but greeted him. If he had been full of fear for Su Bai before, he saw a glimmer of hope after the previous brief confrontation. The latter entered the realm of quadrupole King''s way. Although his flesh was strong, he was not much better than him. If he used his secret arts, It must be able to compete with it, even when Qin Bubai and others did not react, they killed Su Bai.


    "Kill him!"


    This was the only thought in Xia houxuan''s mind. The halberd was like a bloody dragon in his hand, sweeping out, just like a hidden dragon out of the abyss, carrying the power of heaven and earth to meet the attack of Su defeat

 Chapter 1125

    The sword killed ten sides, which was heavy and suffocating.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it was like the falling stars, covering the whole sky.


    All the people present looked at the scene in front of them with fear. Earth shaking collisions continued to occur. Xia houxuan''s hair flew in disorder and his momentum soared. He first held the war halberd alone, and finally directly held the war halberd with both hands. He kept chopping out, like a rainbow breaking the sky, with a fierce and frightening breath.


    This is a halberd technique, which is very famous in the East Xuanxue palace. It is called Fulong halberd. It was created by an extraordinary and powerful person in the East Xuanxue palace. It is said that it contains a magic power. You can see the magic power by practicing it to the extreme.


    Every strike has the potential of subduing the dragon, the sky shakes and the earth trembles, and the terrible breath is filled in the void.


    Vaguely, Xia houxuan resisted Su''s attack and even began to fight back. His killing moves continued. The whole person attacked Su''s defeat like lightning. The speed of the war halberd was faster and faster. There were halberd shadows all over the sky, with an irresistible momentum.


    The white clothes swayed, and Su Bai''s actions were like electricity and vigorous as a dragon. The iron sword became extremely heavy in his hands, just like holding a sword mountain. In an instant, Su Bai cut out dozens of swords. The sharp breaking sound rang through the sky, and the dazzling sword light cut through the sky like a nine sky star river.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    The deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the void. In a short period of time, the two shot nearly a hundred times, making a clang sound. Each confrontation had a terrible ripple spread, which seemed not violent, but it contained the power of terror. The earth within tens of thousands of feet began to sink, and the palaces and pavilions turned into ruins.


    In the distance, everyone was shocked. Whether Su was defeated or Xia Hou Xuan, the offensive had the power of destroying mountains and destroying the sky. Even if they stood in the distance, they still felt the terrible impact, and the blood gas in their bodies kept surging.


    Some practitioners who originally stood in the air were swept away by the afterwaves, all their bones collapsed, and their seven orifices bled to death.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid these two people are enough to sweep the triple or quadruple existence of the emperor''s way just by virtue of their physical strength."


    "The king''s extreme state is really powerful. No wonder our ancestors once said that those who have the extreme state of the king''s way can be crowned as the king''s way."


    "Xia houxuan''s physical strength is so terrible that he can match that guy."


    In the void, the two figures constantly crisscross and start an earth shaking duel. Their speed is so fast that people can''t keep up with their figures, and the powerful fluctuations fluctuate like an ocean.


    Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang all stepped back and looked at the two figures fighting in the void. They came from Dongxuan school palace and naturally knew Xia houxuan''s strength. However, at the moment, Xia houxuan still moved them.


    "I didn''t expect Xia houxuan to have such terrible physical strength. It seems that he was clumsy in the past." Hongling Liumei frowned, but she didn''t worry too much, because she could see that under Xia houxuan''s terrible attack, Su''s defeat didn''t retreat day by day, but was equal to Xia houxuan''s battle.


    "It''s not surprising that Xiahou Xuan has such physical strength. After all, he was promoted to Huangdao territory by the extreme realm of the king''s way. Fortunately, there was a forbidden array, otherwise his dragon halberd would be more terrible." Qin Bubai smiled. He built into a dragon like holy land, but if he fought with Xiahou Xuan with physical strength, he was still suppressed. It can be seen that Xiahou Xuan''s physical body is extraordinary, The only thing that relieved him was that Xiahou Xuankong had all his accomplishments and were sealed. Otherwise, if they wanted to leave Xiahou Xuankong today, they really had to pay a terrible price.


    "Well, the Fulong halberd is really extraordinary..." Hongling''s head nodded. She has been practicing in Dongxuan school palace for so many years. Naturally, she knows the horror of Fulong halberd.


    "Don''t we do it together?" Qin Shuang asked aside.


    "No." Hongling stared at the white figure in the void in the distance and whispered, "with that guy''s temperament, if you want to help, you would have spoken long ago."


    Keng!


    The dazzling brilliance broke through the air, and Su Baizi''s eyes were cold. He galloped through the void, and the whole void was shaking. The iron sword in his hand was waved hundreds of times, making the whole bloody city seem to shake. The shadow of the sword was boundless, which could destroy heaven and earth and destroy everything.


    The bloody halberds in Xia Hou Xuan''s hands also swept out, like a group of dragons dancing wildly to meet the attack of Su''s defeat. Every time the swords and halberds intersected, they broke out with terrible power.


    Xia houxuan was under the impact of these forces, and his blood gas rolled in his body. His eyes were very hot, and he stared at the Su defeat near Chi Chi. He knew that the latter was also under the impact of these forces.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be exhausted at last. If Qin Bubai and others make a move at that time, I will undoubtedly lose. I can''t continue the stalemate. I should kill this son as soon as possible."


    Xia houxuan was very aggressive. After this fierce battle, he also had a clear understanding of the strength of the former. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, both sides would lose at most. If it was earlier, he would be happy to see such a result, because if Su Bai and Qin Bubai joined hands, it would be him who lost, But now he is unwilling to accept such an outcome.


    "Only holy blood can be used... Although it''s a pity, it''s worth killing this son to get the heart of the demon emperor."


    Xia houxuan''s eyes were full of crazy killing intention. He fought halberd to resist the attack of Su''s defeat. His body suddenly retreated backward. At the same time, his fingers fell towards the center of his eyebrows and cut his flesh and blood. A bright golden light suddenly bloomed in the center of his eyebrows.


    Shua


    As soon as the golden light appeared, it soared out of the sky and circled directly above Xiahou Xuan.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure broke out from the golden light, which made everyone present tremble involuntarily, as if an immortal existence had come to this world.


    "This is..." everyone was shocked and looked at the golden light.


    Inside, there is a drop of golden blood, flowing with dazzling brilliance, shining like an obsidian day.


    "That''s holy blood!" Qin Bubai''s face changed sharply, and his face showed a little panic.


    "It''s really holy blood. The identity of Xia houxuan is really not simple. He actually has holy blood..."


    In the distance, Mo Fancheng and his party were also surprised, especially Xia Yan and Xia Hong. They recognized the face of golden blood at a glance. It was because of this that they were shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, what is holy blood?" Mo Lingye asked softly.


    "Holy blood, as the name suggests, is the blood of saints, that is, a drop of blood essence of the super saintly strong." before Mo fanchen opened his mouth, Xia Hong took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "A drop of holy blood can destroy thousands of mountains and turn the sea into a mulberry field..."


    Xia Yan couldn''t help sighing. They came from the Daxia emperor family. They had extraordinary horizons and knew the horror of holy blood. He asserted: "Xia Hou Xuan offered holy blood at this time. The boy is dead."


    In the void, Su Bai looked coldly at Xia Hou Xuan tens of feet away. His eyes finally fell on the drop of golden blood, and the pressure inside made him breathe quickly.


    Xia houxuan looked at Su Bai coldly and said with a grin: "the four pole King''s way is just like this. Next, cut you!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Bai smiled faintly, and the surprise in his eyes gradually returned to calm. He didn''t give Xia houxuan the chance to continue talking nonsense, so he attacked and killed again

 Chapter 1126

    A drop of Holy Blood reflects the mountains and rivers.


    From a distance, it looks like an obsidian sun tearing through nothingness. There are bursts of Sanskrit sound surging out of the golden blood. It looks like a god chanting scriptures in it. It looks peaceful, but the power diffused in it makes the sky roar constantly, as if it is about to collapse.


    All the people present changed color and looked at the scene in the void with dignified expression. They didn''t know what the golden blood was, but they could detect the surging power in it, like ten thousand mountains, falling on them. Many practitioners below the king''s realm could not even stand. Their bodies were crushed and prostrate on the ground.


    "That''s the blood of a saint. I didn''t expect Xia houxuan to have such a divine thing..."


    However, many recognized the true face of the drop of golden blood, and their faces were hard to hide.


    "Xia Hou Xuan''s birth is absolutely extraordinary. His body is sealed with holy blood, which means he comes from the family of saints. Otherwise, his cultivation in the imperial realm can''t bear the sealing of a drop of holy blood."


    Most people were shocked. They all thought of a question. Previously, Xia houxuan could match Su Bai''s fight. Now, Xia houxuan offered holy blood, which was undoubtedly more terrible. Can su Bai resist his attack.


    "Unfortunately, his invincible style is over."


    Most people are not optimistic about Su Bai''s situation at the moment. They all think Su Bai will die in Xia houxuan''s hands.


    Xia houxuan looked at Su Bai with a cold look. There was no panic or dignified in his eyes. He slowly raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He took a step forward. The whole person stood under the Holy Blood and bathed in the glory of the holy blood. His injuries recovered at the moment. With a wave of his big hand, the drop of holy blood fell towards his body and integrated into his body.


    Boom


    The huge sound sounded madly in Xia houxuan''s body. His pores dilated, and light golden rays flowed from his pores, which made people shine like a God. Behind him, the vast blood gas surged madly, and another virtual shadow of dragon, God and Phoenix condensed.


    The quadrupole King''s way, Xia houxuan''s breath soared wildly at the moment, and his body was under unspeakable pressure.


    Seeing this scene, the people present were trembling. In their induction, Xia houxuan''s body at the moment was more terrible than Su Bai.


    Xia Hong asserted: "there is no suspense about the quadrupole king. It is not difficult to kill Xia houxuan with his current strength."


    "It''s a pity for a drop of holy blood." Xia Yan regretted. In his opinion, Xia houxuan sacrificed holy blood like this, which was extravagant and wasteful.


    In the distance, Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang, when Xia houxuan offered his holy blood, their bodies came to Xia houxuan with dignified expressions.


    "Brother Ximen, I''ll give you a hand." Qin Bubai shouted softly. There was a dragon roaring in his body, and his whole body was tight. No doubt the next shot must be a full blow.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just watch and kill him. I''m enough."


    Su Bai came with the sword step by step. He looked calmly behind Xia Hou Xuan. His face didn''t change at all.


    Listening to Su Bai''s calm words, Xia houxuan had a cold smile on his mouth. He was not angry, but excited, because he felt the surging power in himself, which was invincible, "boy, cut you now!"


    His voice sounded like thunder in the void. Xia houxuan came across the void like a golden God of war. The halberd in his hand directly hit the tianlinggai of Su''s defeat. The power contained in it was too terrible. The gathered potential of subduing the Dragon fell all over the sky, and the void where Su''s defeat was located was turbulent and distorted gradually.


    Su was defeated calmly. In the face of such a terrible attack by Xia houxuan, he was still flattered, detached and calm. Xia houxuan who stepped into the quadrupole king was really terrible, but that was for others.


    For Su Bai, Xia houxuan at the moment was no different from that before. He was just a pity. If he had killed Xia houxuan before, that drop of holy blood would be his.


    Shua


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand drew a bright rainbow, which ran through the Xiaohan, with great momentum and shocked people''s hearts, making everyone dignified and cold, as if the whole sky would be cut by his sword.


    Obviously, there is no sword intention and sword spirit. Anyone can notice how terrible the edge condensed on the iron sword is.


    Boom


    Everyone in the audience was watching this scene. In the lightning and flint room, Su Bai''s iron sword had been cut off on Xia Hou Xuan''s halberd. Their offensive was extremely terrible. At the moment when the halberd intersected, it set off a terrible wave like the collapse of stars. The void became the center of the storm, and the ripples of space spread rapidly, Even small space cracks and turbulent currents can be seen.


    The two hit through the void.


    Su Bai and Xia Hou Xuan, both of whom were in the midst of the storm, withdrew a few steps backward.


    However, Su Bai withdrew dozens of steps, while Xia Hou Xuan withdrew three steps, which stabilized his body shape. It can be seen at a glance.


    Although this scene had already been expected, many people still shouted, "he was suppressed by Xia houxuan..."


    "Sure enough... Xia Hou Xuan''s physical strength is far better than him..."


    Mo fanchen and his party all sighed. Previously, they could have witnessed the invincible style of Su Bai, but now, this invincible style was undoubtedly crushed by Xia houxuan''s halberd.


    Xia houxuan''s hand holding Zhan halberd was slightly numb, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he looked at Su Bai not far away and sneered and said, "it seems that your physical strength is not enough to kill me."


    Facing Xia houxuan''s sarcasm, Su Bai smiled gently, but asked seriously, "if I kill you now, does that drop of holy blood still exist?"


    "Kill me? I didn''t expect you to be so naive. Your quadrupole king is not enough..."


    Xia houxuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and laughed. He didn''t expect Su Bai to miss his holy blood and talk about killing him. Didn''t he see the situation clearly now?


    "The smile is really ugly. Forget it. Kill you, and you will naturally know the result."


    Su Bai said faintly that there seemed to be countless Yao days in his body, shining and thundering at the moment. In the originally Sealed sword pool cave, the majestic blood surged out, more than 100 sword pools and the cave bloomed together, and Ruixia flowed. Every inch of his flesh and blood flashed brilliantly, and a more terrible smell diffused from Su Bai''s body.


    This terrible breath made everyone''s faces change dramatically. They all looked behind Su Bai. There, blood like a rainbow, hit the sky, making the sun, moon and stars pale in vain. Another virtual shadow of the dragon, God and Phoenix came out, entrenched in the void and suppressed the world.


    Five pole king!


    Many people screamed out, and then seemed to realize something. They looked at Su Bai with great respect

 Chapter 1127

    Su Bai stood in the void in Shengxue''s white clothes. His originally thin figure looked very tall at the moment, such as dark hair with Ruixia light. He had a detached charm and moved people.


    Everyone in the audience looked at Su Bai''s rear with a moving look. The magnificent shadow of Tianlong Shenfeng condensed out, and the terrible breath spread like a mountain. All words were indescribable. It seemed that the blood gas like a mountain surged out of Su Bai''s body, like running through the Xiaohan. This scene made many people feel out of breath.


    "The way of the five pole king, he actually came to this step. Looking at the whole wasteland, I''m afraid only the Lord of the heavenly prison has reached it for thousands of years."


    Mo fanchen clenched his hands and looked at Su Bai in the void with a complex expression. Although he was far away, he noticed a strong oppression, as if there was an ancient fierce beast in the void.


    "Five pole King way, how does this guy practice?"


    Behind Mo fanchen, Xia Yan and Xia Hong were shocked by their eyes and opened their mouths for a long time before they came back to God. If they remember correctly, there are not a few people in the Daxia emperor family who can step into the five pole king at such an age, but those people are the real proud children of the emperor. They have been trained by the emperor and the dynasty since their childhood. The saints have taught them in person and have countless cultivation resources, And the one in front of him, just from an unorthodox sect, can come to this step. It can be imagined how terrible his talent is.


    At this moment, Xia Yan and Xia Hong are putting away their contempt for Su Bai. Although Su Bai has not yet entered the realm of the emperor, his cultivation of the five pole King''s way is enough to show that he has the strength to compete with them.


    "If this person doesn''t fall, it''s okay to ask the emperor."


    "At last, there is a character in the Taihuang region. Even if this talent is placed in the East Xuan, it can be regarded as an extremely evil existence."


    Many practitioners from Outlands sighed softly one after another, and their eyes looked at Su Bai with a little awe.


    "It''s only a short month, but he has stepped into the five pole king?" Qin Bubai opened his mouth wide enough to hold the next egg. Among these people, the most shocking is him. He had fought with Su Bai. At that time, his physical strength was far better than Su Bai, and he can even crush it. Now, he can be crushed by the latter.


    "This guy is so unexpected that people can''t see through. So far, I can''t see his real depth." Hongling has ups and downs in her heart. With her beautiful eyes open, she has always been very optimistic about Su Bai''s talent and potential. Otherwise, she wouldn''t try her best to win over and send an extradition order. But she never thought that Su Bai''s growth rate was so terrible in just a month, Su''s defeat was unimaginable.


    "Xia houxuan kicked the iron plate today. This boy is a devil." even Qin Shuang, who is usually cold, sighed at the moment.


    For a time, there were countless startling voices in the world, staring at the figure in white in the void.


    Xia houxuan didn''t seem to hear these startling voices. His eyes stared straight at Su Bai not far away, his eyes became extremely gloomy, and he felt the surging blood and blood fluctuation on Su Bai. He was vaguely uneasy in his heart, but when this uneasiness just came into being, he forcibly suppressed it and said in a low voice: "The five pole King''s way is really extraordinary, and the talent of emperor Cheng to be a saint is nothing more than that. However, if such talent falls here today, it will be a pity... Why don''t you and I stop here today? The promise I said earlier is still valid, how about it?"


    Xia houxuan was extremely unwilling, but how unwilling? In the face of Su''s defeat at the moment, he had to lower his attitude again.


    Su Bai stared at Xia Hou Xuan coldly like a falcon. He didn''t speak, but made a choice with action. His body took a step forward, and his whole body directly turned into a streamer.


    Boom!


    It was like a peerless sword tearing through the sky. Everywhere Su Bai passed, the void shook wildly, as if he could not bear Su Bai''s physical strength.


    In just one breath, Su Bai''s body appeared in front of Xia Hou Xuan. The iron sword in his hand shook and split a dazzling light. A terrible force condensed on the iron sword. This force is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and can easily destroy the existence of about five aspects of the Huangdao territory.


    Xia Hou Xuan was dignified by the terrible force that spread from the iron sword. Su Bai''s seemingly simple sword blocked ten sides, making him feel like he was in the sea of anger. The terrible forces pressed against him. He felt great pressure. The man in front of him was too terrible. The bloody halberd in his hand stabbed forward, and the bloody runes were on his face The war halberd is as heavy as a mountain, and a faint sound of dragon singing can be heard.


    Although he made a hasty counterattack, Xia houxuan''s attack was not simple and far more powerful than before.


    The swords and halberds intersected again, and a deafening roar broke out between them. At the same time, a blazing light swept through the four directions, which became the center of the storm and burst out with unparalleled power.


    The sound of bone cracking sounded constantly in the void. Xia houxuan''s body was shocked. His hand holding the halberd was convulsed uncontrollably. All the bones of his right arm were cracked and blood flowed. Even if there was holy blood flowing in his body and the light reflected on his flesh, he could not bear the power of Su Bai''s sword.


    Su Bai''s eyes were as bright as the scorching sun. He took advantage of the momentum to attack. The speed of his sword was incredible. The sword light shone on the sky, and the cold sword light was reflected on the sky and the earth. The iron sword heavy as a mountain swept down again. The power of this attack was infinite, and the whole world was roaring.


    Near Chi Chi, the attack was so fast that Xia houxuan could only harden his scalp and hold a halberd to block it.


    Dang!


    The iron sword fell on the bloody halberd, and a great force broke out. Xia Hou Xuan completely smashed the bones of his right arm, and his body retreated towards the rear like a heavy blow.


    Su Bai was like a demon God with black hair and disorderly dance. He took a step forward gently and came straight after Xia Hou Xuan. In an instant, he appeared in front of Xia Hou Xuan. The iron sword in his hand was cut down again. This blow was also infinitely powerful. It was just like this. The whole void was like a wicker, as if it had been cut by Su Bai''s sword.


    "Kill!"


    Xia houxuan knew that until this moment, he had no way out. Even if he lowered his posture, he would never let him go. Instead of resisting Su Bai''s sword, he held the bloody halberd in his left hand and struck Su Bai''s chest, making a sound like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Obviously, he fought with his life and knew that he was dead, He had no fear. He wanted Su to pay a heavy price for his death.


    At that time, Su, who was badly hurt, will not escape the encirclement and killing of various sects.


    Facing Xia houxuan''s terrible blow, Su Bai''s face was indifferent. He didn''t dodge because there was no need to dodge. Endless power burst out from every inch of his flesh and blood. The iron sword in his hand waved faster and fell on Xia houxuan''s body in an instant.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, and Su Bai''s iron sword seemed to be cut on white paper. At once, it cut Xia Hou Xuan''s body in half. The clang sound shook the world, and the terrible strength broke out from the sword. Xia Hou Xuan''s broken body burst again, turning into a large piece of broken bones and flesh, which dyed the sky red.


    The blood stained demeanor was reflected in the eyes of the people. An inexplicable cold came out of the hearts of the people. Xia houxuan, dead!

 Chapter 1128

    Blood flowed and Su Bai stood in the void with his sword. Xia Hou Xuan''s body was torn apart. The snow like white clothes formed a sharp color contrast with the bright red blood flowers, which made most of the people present cold. They looked at the scene in front of them with a moving look and were silent as if they were greeting.


    The scene was so shocking that the existence of a six fold practitioner comparable to the Huangdao realm died.


    Xia houxuan''s strength is very strong. He is more powerful than Xiao Huang and lvluo.


    Both Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang regard him as a strong enemy, which can definitely be ranked among the top three in the 100 sect team, and now he is dead.


    If the news gets out, the name Su Bai will spread all over Dongxuan.


    At this moment, the remaining practitioners in daomen turned pale, their scalp almost numb, and there were huge waves in their hearts. They didn''t dare to breathe, so they quickly turned and fled.


    Su Bai stood in the void and looked at those Taoist practitioners who had fled from afar. His eyes were very deep. The hunting white clothes gradually returned to calm. He didn''t chase those Taoist practitioners, but his calm eyes turned to the religious practitioners not far away.


    "Who else is interested in fighting with me?" Su Bai said plainly. His blood was like a rainbow, surging out one after another, hanging in the sky like the Milky way falling nine days, sweeping the whole heaven and earth and vast the whole sky.


    If Su Bai had said this before, those religious practitioners who were ready to move would have to do it. But now, after witnessing Su Bai''s physical terror, even the arrogant sect in the past dare not shake its edge at this moment.


    Under the ban, Su was invincible.


    This is everyone''s wish. After all, there are lessons from Xia houxuan and Xiao Huang. No one dared to break into the forbidden array again. It was the invincible area of Su.


    Su Bai''s eyes finally fell on Mo fanchen and others. In Su Bai''s induction, the strongest practitioners of these sects were Mo fanchen, Xia Hong and Xia Yan.


    Mo fanchen''s face changed slightly and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Su Bai''s seemingly provocative words were actually warning everyone present. If anyone dared to make his mind, the end of Xia houxuan and others would be their end.


    "What drag? If it''s not for the sake of the Taoist array, it''s easy to defeat him." Xia Yan said coldly. He looked at Su Bai recklessly, with a taste of examination. If he was in the forbidden array, he really didn''t dare to provoke Su Bai easily, but outside the Taoist array, he was happy and not afraid.


    Xia Hongman said: "the five pole emperor''s way is really terrible... It''s a pity that he is doomed today. So many eyes stare at him. It''s impossible to leave safely under heavy encirclement, let alone the Lord of the blood shortage city."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, who were originally excited, suddenly looked sad. Previously, they were excited about Su Bai''s solution to Xia houxuan and others, but now it seems that the biggest threat to Su Bai is not the door, but the teams present.


    There was silence and no one dared to answer where Su Bai''s eyes touched.


    After a long time, Su Bai just took back his eyes. With a big hand, he grabbed the Huangdao golden elixir and mustard ring of Xia houxuan and others. These people were born extraordinary and must have rich wealth. However, it is not suitable to check now. Su Bai took it away at a glance.


    "Xia houxuan is a famous fat sheep in the longevity hall. He''s so rich that you''re killing the fat sheep this time, little guy." Hongling came slowly. His beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai''s ring and joked.


    Qin Bubai and Qin Shuang stepped into the air. Qin Bubai looked at the fallen body, frowned and whispered, "if the news of Xia Hou Xuan''s death here reached the Changsheng hall, his sister might not even do it and come out to avenge him."


    Hearing the speech, the red Ling willow eyebrows were a cluster first, and then stretched out. Yu smiled and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xia houxuan''s skills are not as good as others. No wonder who is dead. If the goblin dares to do it, we won''t sit idly by. I personally invite senior brother Hongchen to do it."


    "Xia houxuan''s sister is very strong?" Su Bai asked aloud. He could see that Qin Bubai was very afraid of Xia houxuan''s sister.


    Qin Bubai stressed the point and said in a deep voice: "very strong. As far as I know, she stepped on the peak of the imperial road half a year ago. Half a year ago, she sat dead and impacted the imperial road half a step..."


    "It''s not easy to talk about the realm of emperor Tao. It''s mostly about failure... Little guy, don''t worry. If the goblin dares to fight you, I''ll find some helpers to stop you. Besides, your Taoist array sect also has several respects of the realm of emperor Tao, and she definitely doesn''t dare to fight you rashly." Hong Ling came to Su Bai''s side and smiled.


    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you, Hongling." Su Bai arched his hand at Hongling. For the practitioners at the peak of Huangdao territory, he is really not an opponent with his current strength, but Su Bai has no fear. After all, everyone has been killed.


    "What should I do now? You''re a sweet pastry now. Anyone wants to come up and take a bite." Hongling''s beautiful eyes are slightly coagulated, staring at the figure in the distance, and a dignified color gradually appears on her charming cheeks.


    "Save Cao Feng and them first."


    Su Bai took the lead, turned into a streamer and rushed down. After several fierce battles, the whole square was impacted by the aftershocks, and had already turned into ruins, and the iron cage was half buried by sand and stone.


    In the iron cage, both Cao Feng and Mo Yanfeng were dying, but their faces were excited and excited, struggling to stand up. What happened today had a great impact on them, and they were ready to die. No one expected that the strength of Su defeated was so terrible that they swept the door with their own strength.


    One step into the air, Su Bai looked at the cage close to Chi Chi. On it, runes were shining with a faint silver light. Su Bai didn''t look carefully. He raised his hand and waved a sword, carrying suffocating terrorist waves.


    The whole iron cage shook violently. The runes that originally lingered on it burst out brilliant silver brilliance, intertwined into a piece to cover up the iron cage. However, the power contained in Su Bai''s sword was so terrible that it directly scattered the silver brilliance, and finally fell on the iron cage, directly cutting off one of the iron pillars. At the same time, Cracks spread from the surrounding iron pillars.


    "Zhao Kuo is really willing to pay for his money. Even a prison is so extraordinary." Su Bai didn''t expect that the iron cage could withstand the power of his sword. At the moment, another sword was raised. Just at the moment when his sword was about to fall, a strong smell of danger rushed into his heart and made his sweat stand up. He suddenly turned around and the iron sword in his hand swept out.


    At this time, in the void not far from Su''s defeat, a golden light swept out without warning, just like coming across the endless void, full of cold and killing


    This is an arrow. In an instant, Su Bai knew who shot it.

 Chapter 1129

    The golden arrow came in a violent way. It was as bright as the sun. It came through the void and was silent. However, the golden edge condensed on it was extremely terrible. It was more than a thousand feet away, but most people noticed the terrible smell on it. This arrow was so terrible that even practitioners of Huangdao would be killed by it if they were careless.


    The sword was like a mountain. At the moment Su Bai turned around, the iron sword in his hand had been swept out. The sound of the sword was long and piercing the golden cracked stone. The speed of the sword was too fast, and the power carried on it was very majestic. In a moment, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand collided with the plundered golden arrow. The clang sound suddenly sounded, and the golden arrow burst into nothingness.


    This sudden scene made many people''s faces change greatly, because they realized that someone was secretly defeating su.


    Mo fanchen''s expression also changed slightly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant heaven and earth. There were several dazzling lights suddenly appeared, but he soon disappeared into the empty air.


    At the same time, over the broken ruins, several dazzling lights tore through the nothingness and rushed away at Cao Feng and others in the iron cage. They were also silent, as if they came out of thin air, and the light was blazing like stars falling.


    Su Bai''s body turned into a flash of lightning, and his speed was so terrible that it was difficult to describe. At the same time, the iron sword in his hand was waved dozens of times in an instant, and each time it fell on the sudden light.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng!


    A series of collision sounds sounded, and Su Bai''s iron sword seemed to carry a powerful force to break thousands of methods. There was nothing to resist the edge of the iron sword and burst into pieces.


    "Help me watch them..."


    The last sword fell, and Su Bai stood in the void. His eyes, which were as deep as the stars, were filled with cold and deadly coldness. He looked at the void in the distance, and said coldly: "they have all been shot, so why hide?"


    Its sound is like thunder. Although it is not mixed with any real yuan, it still spreads all over the world.


    Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang rushed to the iron cage below. They smashed the iron cage that was about to collapse and rescued Cao Feng and others. At the same time, they all looked on alert and looked at Su Bai''s eyes.


    At the same time, most of the people present also cast their eyes on the void in the distance, and some of them were surprised. In fact, they already knew who the person was.


    "The arrow is unparalleled in the Tang Dynasty, and the team of the demon emperor hall finally comes..." a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm muttered softly.


    Boom


    Under the gaze of countless eyes on the scene, there was a sharp breaking wind in vain, and then a huge figure slowly emerged. This is a giant bird tens of feet in size. It''s dazzling. Its slender and straight feathers seem to be made of gold. It''s full of sharp spirit. From a distance, it''s like a golden spear, inserted upside down on it.


    Spread its wings and hit the sky, the golden giant bird came across the void, and the smell of terror filled it.


    This is a fierce beast, the golden winged ROC, and it is also a golden winged ROC entering the realm of the emperor.


    Many people recognized the face of the golden winged ROC and screamed out. Their eyes retreated without asking. They looked at the back of the golden winged ROC. There, dozens of figures stood still, and their bodies were filled with a powerful and incomparable atmosphere.


    Above the head of the golden winged ROC, a man in grey fluttered with Jue rings, as if a God had come to the world. His face was particularly beautiful. He was not as rich as jade, but he had a charm. There was no strong breath fluctuation on him, but everyone present could perceive what terrible power the figure contained.


    Many people noticed that the gray man was holding a hard bow in his hand. This hard bow was very special, because it could be seen at a glance that it was cast from a bone. It had an ancient style, engraved with many ancient runes, and a faint golden light diffused from it. With an inexplicable threat, it could be seen that it was extraordinary.


    In addition, the bow string of this bow is also very eye-catching, bright green, as if it had life, and the breathing sound on it can be vaguely heard.


    One man, one bow, one Peng, raised countless startling voices as soon as they appeared.


    "It''s an arrow. Tang unparalleled. Unexpectedly, he came too..."


    "No wonder he is the only one with such terrible Archery..."


    "Is this the team of the demon emperor hall? It''s terrible. It seems that the lineup is not inferior to the previous daomen, or even worse."


    "It''s said that the golden winged ROC, the imperial envoy, is only as powerful as the nine levels of the Royal realm. Now it seems that the golden winged ROC has already stepped into the imperial realm..."


    Tang Wushuang is famous in the wasteland. Although Tang Wushuang doesn''t have any breath on his body at the moment, many people present feel extremely depressed when he appears, especially those religious practitioners. They are miserable. They have just died and one of their strong competitors is missing. Unexpectedly, at this time, The demon emperor hall came unexpectedly.


    "Demon emperor Hall..." Qin Bubai and others'' faces changed slightly. Although they had guessed it in their hearts before, when they really saw Tang Wushuang and others, both Qin Bubai and Hongling were sad and frowned tightly. It was really a tiger before and a wolf after. It was undoubtedly more difficult for them to leave here safely today.


    Su Bai looked coldly at the golden winged ROC galloping in the distance. His eyes first rested on Tang Wushuang, and finally fell on the bone bow on Tang Wushuang''s hand. He had read Tang Wushuang''s information. Not surprisingly, the bone bow should be called Baijie emperor bow, which was cast from the bone of a practitioner of imperial Taoism, with three God channel patterns condensed on it, Extremely extraordinary.


    Obviously, Tang Wushuang was the one who shot before.


    "It''s so lively, but it seems that I''m late and missed some good plays."


    Facing the people''s eyes, Tang Wushuang''s beautiful face was suffused with a gentle smile. He glanced at the people in the distance, glanced slowly at other sect practitioners, finally stopped on Mo fanchen, smiled and said: "brother Mo, I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that today you and I will have a fierce battle..."


    "Since the East Xuanyu war in the past, you and I have rarely fought. Today you Tang unparalleled. If you are interested, I will accompany you naturally..." Mo fanchen looked deep and plain.


    "If it''s normal, I''d like to compete with brother Mo, but now there''s something more important to do." Tang Wushuang smiled faintly. He looked at the Taoist array in the distance, and naturally saw the extraordinary of the Taoist array with his strength. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Bai. He still had a little impression of Su Bai, but only a little impression, "Is the heart of the demon emperor on him?"


    "No accident happened to him. Zhao Gua died." Mo fanchen nodded slightly and whispered.


    "I know that the fool paid for his stupidity after all. Brother Mo, why don''t we make a bet?" Tang Wushuang looked indifferent. Even after hearing the news of Zhao Kuo''s death, his face didn''t show surprise. Obviously, he knew very well what happened here.


    "What bet?" Mo fanchen frowned. He was incomparable to Tang for his famous arrow, but he was full of fear, far more than he was for Zhao Kuo.


    "This son is in the Taoist array now. It seems that he wants to hide in it and not come out. We''ll bet. Whoever has the ability to enter the Taoist array and catch him, then he belongs to who? How?" Tang Wushuang said faintly. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to Su Bai, but directly discussed with Mo fanchen how to deal with Su Bai.


    This seemingly ignored contempt makes Qin Bubai and others look blue. This guy is really confident. No, he should be arrogant. He really treats them as lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha..." Su Bai smiled and looked at the scene with interest. He was not angry, but looked forward to it. He wanted these fools to break into the Taoist array

 Chapter 1130

    "You are so confident. He has stepped into the existence of the five pole kingcraft. Even you may not be his opponent." Mo fanchen frowned. With his understanding of Tang Wushuang, the latter has always been cautious in doing things. These words are not like what Tang Wushuang said.


    "The five pole King''s way is extraordinary, but it is by no means invincible. Do you dare to bet on this bet?" Tang Wushuang said with a smile. His tone was light, revealing his extremely strong confidence.


    "I''m not the only one staring at him. Even if I don''t do it, there are many people who do it."


    Mo fanchen moved away from Tang Wushuang with some thoughtful eyes, and finally fell on the golden winged ROC. They were two very burly men. Just standing there, they had a mountain like sense of oppression. What makes people feel palpitating is that they seemed to be dormant in a very terrible existence, with a violent and ferocious breath.


    "The man in the golden robe is Jin jiuzhong. He comes from the Jin family, one of the four ancient families. The practitioners of the Jin family bear the ancient Jinwu blood and have awakened their strongest ancient magic power, the spirit of the Jinwu, which is known as the king''s way. There are no rivals under the five levels." Qin Bubai said in a dignified tone. There are also practitioners from the Jin family in the hall of eternal life. Therefore, he was very aware of the horror of this family, Especially their physical bodies, once awakened to the spirit of Jinwu, it will reach an extremely terrible level.


    "In addition, that guy is not simple. He is an imperial cultivator from the fierce beast emperor court. The fierce beast emperor court has always used the method of body refining to surpass the East Xuan." Hongling sighed slightly and looked at Su Bai with some worry.


    Su Bai danced wildly behind him. He stood in the void, white as snow, like a god standing in the air. His eyes calmly looked at the people on the golden winged ROC, and finally fell on the two figures. He smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    "As long as your God Pavilion doesn''t move, I think no one without eyes dares to provoke me."


    Tang Wushuang smiled brightly. He slowly raised the Baijie emperor''s bow in his hand and pulled it into a full moon shape with one hand. At this moment, the magnificent Zhenyuan surged out of Tang Wushuang''s body and poured into the Baijie emperor''s bow. The Ancient Runes originally engraved on it were in full bloom, and the bow string trembled, making the whole void tremble suddenly, and the dazzling light condensed madly on the bow string, Finally, it turned into an arrow about half a Zhang. The whole body was haunted by golden runes, which poured the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth into the golden arrow.


    In an instant, most of the people present felt the terrible power contained in the golden arrow, and the sharp edge pricked their skin.


    Tang Wushuang held the Baijie emperor''s bow, pointed the golden arrow at the practitioners from a distance, and said with a smile: "the heart of the demon emperor is important, but the premise is to have life..."


    This is a silent deterrent. Most religious practitioners are numb. Especially when the golden arrow in Tang Wushuang''s hand is aimed at them, they tremble. On it, they feel an extremely strong threat.


    No one dares to make a noise, because no clan team dares to provoke Tang Wushuang. For Tang Wushuang''s superb archery, they will have a cocoon on their ears. At this time, if they dare to provoke Tang Wushuang, the golden arrow will penetrate their bodies in the next second.


    "Well, it seems that you are very knowledgeable. Of course, if anyone has the ability to enter the array and capture this son, I will leave the demon emperor hall immediately without saying a word and will no longer participate in this matter."


    Tang Wushuang was very satisfied with the performance of various sects. He was the best. The golden arrow in his hand pointed at Su Bai in the distance and said with a smile: "the five pole King''s way, the Taoist array sect is a figure... You can''t keep the heart of the demon emperor. It''s better to hand it over now because you pay your life for it, don''t you think?"


    Tang Wushuang''s tone is very gentle, just like chatting with a good friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    At this moment, Su Bai only felt that an invisible Qi machine was locking his body.


    "I can''t hold it or you can''t hold it..." Su Bai said faintly, and his expression was very calm from beginning to end.


    "That''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it." the smile on Tang Wushuang''s face gradually converged, and cold murders burst out in his eyes. At the moment when his voice just fell, he bent his fingers and loosened, the bow string shook, and the golden arrow burst out like an obsidian sun, making a terrible howling and shining.


    In an instant, this golden arrow appeared in front of Su Bai. It was like crossing the void. It was really strange.


    Su Baijing stood still in the void. The iron sword in his hand was held high, and the earth shaking roar suddenly sounded.


    Dang!


    The iron sword was as heavy as a mountain. It fell slowly from the sky, but it was shot down exactly at the position where the golden arrow appeared. The golden arrow broke with a bang, but Su Bai''s hand holding the sword also shook violently. A terrible energy came at him, and he quickly retreated back to avoid the impact of the afterwave.


    At this moment, most people''s faces changed. They suddenly realized a problem. Outside the Taoist array, they really can''t use their accomplishments, but they can use their accomplishments outside the Taoist array. In this way, they can stand outside the Taoist array and attack and defeat su.


    This is indeed something that many people have never thought about before. Many people are ready to move and want to make a move. However, when their eyes touch the people in the demon emperor hall, they suppress the idea of making a move one after another.


    Tang Wushuang once again pulled the bow string into a full moon shape. The bow string vibrated, and one golden arrow after another was shot out. In a few seconds, dozens of golden lights tore out of the empty air and covered Su Bai.


    Every arrow is like a comet in the sky, shining and full of terrible power.


    Su Bai''s face remained unchanged, and the iron sword in his hand also burst into dazzling light. He stepped on the air at an extremely fast speed. For a moment, countless shadows appeared in the void. At the same time, the iron sword in his hand was waved one after another, and each sword made a sad sound.


    Speed, Su defeated the sword too fast.


    to be sonorous!


    to be sonorous!


    to be sonorous!


    With each sword, Su Bai shot down the golden arrow accurately. The terrible collision set off a harsh roar, and a series of storms swept out. The scene was terrible.


    "Tang Wushuang is useless. Although you can stand here and fight him, the existence of the forbidden array will weaken your attack. The power of each arrow is not half as powerful as before. How can you hurt him?"


    Mo fanchen looked on coldly from beginning to end. He didn''t stop Tang Wushuang and didn''t fight Su''s defeat.


    "This array is really extraordinary... Up to now, I can''t believe it. It was made by that fool Zhao Kuo." Tang Wushuang sighed softly. After a short confrontation, he really understood the power of this array. He knew that this array would not only block their cultivation, but also block the aura and energy of heaven and earth. In this way, His offensive will naturally be weakened.


    The reason why his arrow can exert half its power is that his arrow crosses the void. The time is too short and has not been weakened too much.


    "Brother Huang and brother Jin, thank you for your help." Tang Wushuang whispered.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you to say this for a long time, but we can say in advance. We can''t take this boy for you without us." a hearty laughter sounded in the sky. The two figures were like comets across the sky and went towards the attack and killing in the Taoist array. They were two foreign aid from the demon emperor hall. At this moment, they finally shot.


    Su Bai looked up and looked at the two figures coming from the void in the distance. He smiled

 Chapter 1131

    Like comets across the sky, the two figures burst out dazzling light. The blood gas like a rainbow dispersed the clouds. It looked like two immortal ovens releasing blood light in the distance. The momentum was frightening, and the people watching were shocked.


    "What a terrible blood gas. I''m afraid these two people have entered the extreme realm of kingcraft..."


    "It''s not just that the king''s way is so simple. The man in blue is called Huang Li. He comes from the fierce beast emperor''s court. It''s said that he has been built into a gluttonous God body. It''s one of the ten gods of the fierce beast emperor''s court. You can imagine how terrible his physical strength will be..."


    "The man in gold robe is not simple. His name is Jin jiuzhong. He comes from the four ancient Jin families."


    "The strength of these two people is not simple, and I don''t know whether the boy can continue his previous invincible posture."


    "I''m sure not. The demeanor he showed before is really amazing, but the strength of these two people is too terrible. Once they join hands, the loser must be him." many sect practitioners are looking at the two violent figures with bright eyes. They can''t help sighing softly. Most of them are optimistic about the side of the demon emperor hall, I don''t think the Soviet defeat can continue the previous invincible style.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui were worried about the many whispers around them. Although Su Bai had previously shown terrible physical strength, the two foreign aid invited by the demon emperor hall were extraordinary. After all, the names of the fierce beast emperor court and the four ancient tribes in the East Xuanzhong were too loud.


    The distance of more than a hundred feet came in an instant, and two strong and incomparable threats fell all over the sky.


    Qin Bubai and others'' faces changed slightly. Qin Bubai whispered to Hongling and Qin Shuang: "these two people''s flesh bodies are very extraordinary. I''ll help him deal with one person."


    "HMM." Hongling''s head nodded slightly, but at this moment, her expression suddenly changed, her body rushed to the front of Cao Feng and others, and at the same time, the short blade in her hand waved fiercely.


    Dang!


    A deafening clang sounded. Right in front of Cao Feng and others, a golden arrow emerged, carrying a terrible force to penetrate the nothingness. If Hong Ling didn''t react quickly and hit the arrow with a short blade in his hand, the arrow would surely penetrate Cao Feng''s head.


    Rao is so, Hongling figure still can''t help withdrawing from this step. The power contained in this arrow is too terrible.


    In the distant void, Tang Wu had a warm and smiling face on both sides. The Baijie emperor''s bow in his hand was holding high, and his right hand kept pulling the bow string. One golden arrow after another condensed out, dazzling, and then burst out, carrying an indescribable sharp breath. In a moment, it appeared in front of Cao Feng and others.


    Qin Bubai and Qin Shuang''s faces changed slightly and they shot one after another.


    In heaven and earth, there was an uproar again. Anyone can see that Tang Wushuang wanted to completely delay Qin Bubai and didn''t give them the chance to support Su Bai.


    "If I were you, I would have handed over the demon emperor''s heart obediently. This is a wise choice. After all, your talent is good. Even if you don''t have the demon emperor''s heart, your future achievements won''t be too bad..." two figures came through the air. One of the men in gold suddenly smiled. He looked at Su Bai tens of meters away and showed some appreciation in his eyes, The latter stepped into the five pole Kingdom at such an age, which shows its extraordinary.


    "If I were you, I would never go through this muddy water for the demon emperor hall." Su Bai said faintly. The iron sword in his hand slowly raised and made a sad sound. Su Bai''s body rushed out at this moment and rushed straight to Huang Li and Jin Jiuchong.


    "There''s no way. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." Jin jiuzhong chuckled. His body also swept away towards Su Bai. He suddenly held a golden war gun in his hand. The light golden blood gas lingered at the tip of the gun, turned into continuous flames and burst out infinite divine light. He launched a stormy attack on Su Bai, which was extremely dense.


    At the same time, Huang Li, who was silent, also shot. His hair was flying wildly and his blood gas filled the sky. His weapon was a spear. The whole body of the spear was dark, engraved with gluttonous Dharma, and the towering evil spirit filled it. Huang Li came across the sky and followed behind Jin jiuzhong. He was waiting for an opportunity. Once he shot, he was a must kill attack.


    Su Bai''s eyes were bright and uncertain. He had made up his mind to kill the two people in front of him, and it was the fastest speed. In his body, the originally closed sword pool cave was completely unsealed. This time, Su Bai unsealed all the sword pool cave, and blood gas surged out of the sword pool cave like a torrent, filling Su Bai''s limbs and bones, A more terrible force filled every piece of his flesh and blood.


    "This is the highest state..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. He looked at the gun light falling all over the sky in front of him. The iron sword in his hand crossed the sky and drew a light like a comet. It was invincible, wanton and unimaginable. This attack directly defeated Jin jiuzhong''s attack.


    "This is definitely not the power of the five pole King..." Jin jiuzhong was shocked. He did not underestimate the enemy, and even attached great importance to the young man in front of him. He did his best, but unexpectedly, the latter crushed his offensive completely with a gentle sword.


    Shua


    At this time, Huang Li shot, the black spear turned into an ink light, stabbed Su Bai''s head, and dragged a huge fierce animal virtual shadow in the void. It was Taotie virtual shadow, which looked like a huge Taotie opening its mouth towards Su Bai from a distance.


    This is a terrible blow. Huang Li has been ready for a long time.


    However, in the face of such a terrible must kill attack, Su Bai looked calm, strode forward, and the iron sword came out. The dazzling sword light shone on the sky, carrying unparalleled power, and suddenly cut the gluttonous virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s iron sword suddenly retracted and crossed the sword in front of him. The penetrating black spear collided with the iron sword. The seemingly rusty iron sword just trembled slightly in the face of such impact. What''s more incredible is that Su Bai''s body stood still and resisted the power of the black spear with his flesh.


    "However, I dare to come out for the demon emperor''s palace..." Su Bai''s eyes are full of killing opportunities, and his reincarnation can''t destroy the sword body. He hasn''t cultivated it, but at the moment, his body has its own edge and strong spirit. It''s like a Heavenly Sword tearing the void and shooting straight at Jin Jiuchong. In a moment, it appears in front of Jin Jiuchong and the iron sword swings off.


    Jin jiuzhong''s endless blood surged behind him. A lifelike Jinwu light and shadow quickly condensed, and his huge wings slowly stretched out. At the same time, an inexplicable threat spread all over the world. Looking at the attack and killing of Su Bai, his golden war gun suddenly stabbed out, and the Jinwu light and shadow behind him also roared out and dived towards Su Bai


    Boom!


    The iron sword fell into the air and collided with the subdued Jinwu light and shadow. The amazing scene appeared again. The seemingly terrible Jinwu light and shadow was cut in half by Su Bai''s sword.


    Shua


    The golden gun came through and pointed directly at Su Bai''s neck. It was terrible. After su Bai cut the golden black with a sword, his feet gently stepped on it, and the speed soared again. At the moment when the golden gun was about to touch his body, he suddenly avoided it. At the same time, he waved the iron sword in his hand again, like the sword of heaven and earth, drawing a sad blood red light.


    Huang Li''s face showed horror. He stood behind Jin jiuzhong and clearly saw a bloodstain on the back of Jin jiuzhong''s brain bag. The bloodstain quickly spread down to Jin jiuzhong''s legs, and then with a crash, Jin jiuzhong''s body was directly divided into two parts. An iron Sword Pierced out and spilled a large amount of blood

 Chapter 1132

    The sky is picturesque and blood is spilled!


    The shrill sound of the sword echoed between heaven and earth, and a series of blood flowed from the sword peak, just like ink stained with vermilion, sketched a picture of killing Ling lie between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked. They were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them. They were short of breath and their faces were almost frozen. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Su Bai killed Jin Jiuchong under the joint attack of Huang Li and Jin Jiuchong. Looking at his light appearance, he was even as casual as pulling grass.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, both Huang Li and Jin jiuzhong''s flesh were extremely extraordinary. Although they did not step into the five pole Kingdom, their blood was extraordinary enough to be comparable to it. However, who could have thought that Jin jiuzhong, one of the four ancient tribes, was defeated and cut off by Su in just one face.


    Huang Li''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The scene in front of him had a great impact on him. He came from the fierce beast emperor court and took the way of body refining. In the past, he was extremely confident in his physical strength, especially his gluttonous divine body. He dared to fight with the five demons in the imperial territory only by virtue of his physical strength.


    But at the moment, Huang Li''s confidence and self-confidence were shattered. The physical strength shown by the latter was really terrible. He had a fight with Jin jiuzhong. They were equal in terms of physical strength alone.


    "He is definitely not as simple as the five pole King..." Huang Li''s body burst into bright light in vain, and the ferocious Qi diffused from his flesh and blood, and his body turned into a streamer and retreated towards the rear.


    "Huang Li, he''s afraid." many sect practitioners were shocked. They didn''t expect that Tianjiao from the fierce beast emperor court didn''t dare to fight against Su at the moment, but ask yourself, if they were Huang Li, they wouldn''t dare.


    "Clank!"


    The sword sounded like gold and stone splitting the sky. Su Bai was like a demon God. His hair was flying in disorder and his body was chasing Huang Li. He was too fast. He soon caught up with Huang Li. The iron sword in his hand swept out again, cut off the sky and came with force. It bloomed thousands of brilliance, and his cold killing intention sealed ten directions.


    It''s like a mountain cutting off the sky, and the terrible pressure falls all over the sky.


    Huang Li''s face changed dramatically. There was a roaring sound in his throat, and then his blood was surging. His blood was not pure red, but a kind of almost magical purple. It looked like purple lingering from a distance. It was dazzling. The most amazing thing was that Huang Li''s hands turned into animal claws. His fingers were half a foot long, like a silver hook, with cold light, Grasp forward and collide with the falling iron sword.


    to be sonorous!


    At this moment, as if the world was turbulent, a roar like thunder set off a terrible storm, and Huang Li''s body flew out upside down.


    Huang Li''s face was full of disbelief. Although he knew Su Bai was strong, he didn''t expect that he had used Taotie divine body and was hit by Su Bai with a sword. "Damn, if it weren''t for this array, how could my Taotie divine body be embodied with both hands..."


    After another confrontation, Huang Li had only one idea in his mind, that is, to escape from the Taoist array. Once he got out of the Taoist array, why did he fear Su''s defeat.


    Looking at Huang Li flying upside down, Su Bai was a little surprised. He obviously felt that Huang Li''s physical strength had increased a lot. Unfortunately, this enhancement seemed insignificant to him. He attacked Huang Li again.


    Shua


    At this time, a dark light came out of the void, penetrated the clouds, took a powerful momentum, and appeared in front of Su Bai.


    This is Tang Wushuang''s move. He wants to stop Su from killing Huang Li.


    The dark light is an arrow, but the arrow is dark, with Taoist patterns lingering on it, with a vast and unpredictable power.


    The arrow appeared silently and too fast. If Su Bai continued to chase Huang Li, the arrow would certainly pierce Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai looked indifferent. He seemed to ignore the existence of the arrow in front of him. He let the arrow come through and shoot him down. He was originally wearing Tianxuan wisp clothes. The Tianxuan wisp clothes contained thousands of Taoist arrays. If Zhenyuan was used to urge him, he could form a powerful defense. At this time, Zhenyuan was blocked, and Tianxuan wisp clothes could not resist the power of the arrow, He was directly pierced. Then, the dark light pierced Su Bai''s chest, splashed blood and dyed red and white.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Bai''s expression did not change at all. His body was only slightly shocked, but his pursuit speed was not only unaffected, but also soared. He immediately caught up with Huang Li, and the iron sword was waved, making a sound like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Poof!


    A blood dripping head flew up, blood surged wildly, and Huang Li died on the spot.


    Until his death, Huang Li didn''t react, because when he saw the black light, he was relieved quietly, and Tang Wushuang took action to contain Su Bai. It wasn''t difficult for him to leave the Taoist array, but he didn''t expect that Su Bai would kill him even if he was forced to bear Tang Wushuang''s arrow. What a revenge.


    The amazing scene reappeared again. In full view of the public, Su defeated directly killed Huang Li with an invincible attitude, and the latter had no spare power to resist.


    "This guy is really crazy... In order to kill Huang Li, he doesn''t care about Tang Wushuang''s arrow..."


    Many sect practitioners swallowed their saliva mercilessly. They were frightened by Su Bai''s previous crazy behavior, and looked in awe in Su Bai''s eyes. Both the invincible demeanor of the latter and his final crazy behavior made them cold in their hearts, and even many people began to withdraw from the hall and didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "It''s ferocious. This is the real invincible with me. Who can be his opponent." some practitioners present were boiling with blood, and they were convinced by Su''s style of defeat.


    "His physical strength is too terrible. I never thought who could cultivate his physical strength to such a degree..." many practitioners at the peak of the Kingdom marveled. They yearned for the kingdom. Until today, they really feel the style of the kingdom. The unique king is nothing more than that.


    "That power has surpassed the five pole kingcraft, and he may have stepped into the six pole kingcraft." some practitioners of Huangdao realm who belong to the sect have set off a big wave in their hearts. They all think of a possibility at the same time, but they can''t believe that this young man of weak crown age will step into the six pole kingcraft.


    Standing on the golden winged ROC, Tang Wushuang''s hand holding Baijie emperor''s bow has become blue. His originally beautiful face is black and blue, and there is no previous style. He is very clear about the strength of Huang Li and Jin jiuzhong. In his opinion, Huang Li and Jin jiuzhong will surely defeat and kill Su at the same time. This is a foolproof thing, but the result is the opposite, Both Jin jiuzhong and Huang Li died in Su Bai''s hands.


    Huang Li and Jin Jiuchong were foreign aid invited by their demon emperor hall at a great cost, which was also one of the reasons why he was so strong in the past.


    The white clothes stained with blood moved in the wind, and Su Bai looked down at his chest. He could vaguely see his white bones. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs flooded his nerves, but his expression could not make waves. He didn''t take care of Tang Wushuang and others in the distance, but collected and scraped the war profits like no one. First, he collected the two people''s imperial elixirs, Najie and even weapons.


    After all this, Su Baifang looked at the people in the distance and said faintly, "do you want to come again?"

 Chapter 1133

    "Do you want to come again?"


    The calm voice was blowing in the void, and the whispers of the whole heaven and earth were quietly silent at the moment. They looked at Su Bai with awe. The latter''s expression was still as plain as water and could not make waves, but everyone felt the sense of killing that pervaded between heaven and earth.


    Tang Wushuang''s face was very blue. He felt that he was extremely bent. His hand holding Baijie emperor''s bow was even more bruised. Su Bai''s seemingly plain words were actually provoking him. He wanted to rush to the Taoist array to kill Su Bai now, but reason told him that even if he rushed in at the moment, nine out of ten would follow Huang Li and Jin jiuzhong.


    "I''m afraid this son has stepped into the six pole King''s way. Even if I become a ten fierce demon God, it''s difficult to suppress it only by physical strength..."


    Tang Wushuang''s cold, blade like eyes looked at Su Bai and felt the vast blood gas fluctuation in the latter''s body. His heart sank suddenly. He knew more than anyone what terrible power he had in his seemingly thin body.


    "I don''t want to kill people. You''d better not force me." Su Bai slowly raised the iron sword in his hand. The bloody iron sword glowed with a faint cold light. Su Bai''s cold eyes appeared and looked coldly at the sect practitioners in the distance.


    Those religious practitioners who met Su Bai''s eyes were silent and did not dare to breathe. Some even withdrew a few steps backward and did not dare to look directly at Su Bai''s eyes.


    "It''s just because of the power of the Taoist array. I''m standing here. Do you dare to kill me?" Tang Wushuang quickly recovered his previous composure and smiled at Su Bai.


    "Yes, it''s just because of the power of the Taoist array. If it''s not the forbidden array, I think you dare to be so arrogant."


    "Hum... The power of the forbidden array is terrible, but as long as it is a Taoist array, it needs energy to provide operation. Once the energy of this Taoist array is exhausted, can you be so invincible?"


    Many practitioners in the demon emperor hall sneered and saw Su Bai''s eyes full of abuse.


    "Brother Mo, the agreement between you and me is still valid. If your God pavilion has the ability to catch this person, the demon emperor''s heart will belong to you." Tang Wushuang quickly adjusted his mind and smiled at Mo fanchen.


    Mo fanchen ignored Tang Wushuang''s words. From beginning to end, his eyes were staring at the figure in the distant void. After a long time, he suddenly sighed and whispered, "my God Pavilion doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of Taoism..."


    "Then we''ll all rely on our abilities later." Tang Wushuang said faintly, but sighed in his heart. Mo fanchen has always been cautious, especially when he saw the previous behind the scenes. With Mo fanchen''s temperament, he will never take this risk. "Unfortunately, after losing Jin jiuzhong and Huang Li, the overall strength of our demon emperor hall team has been inferior to the divine Pavilion..."


    The faces of those religious practitioners who had retired from the church were changing. Their eyes swept back and forth between the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall. Su Bai''s strength had completely deterred them. Even some practitioners in the imperial Taoism did not dare to provoke Su Bai, but now they stayed, obviously trying to fish in troubled waters.


    "It''s hard to escape. Even if this son steps into the six pole King''s way, it''s difficult to defeat the crowd in the face of so many imperial ways." many people see the situation at the moment. Even if Su defeated Huang Li and Jin jiuzhong, they can''t change the situation of today''s Taoist sect, unless all the practitioners in the imperial way are funny and rush into the Taoist array to fight with Su defeated one by one.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know how many years have passed since such a brilliant talent leader appeared in the wilderness. If he doesn''t fall, Emperor Cheng won''t say anything." Su Bai''s invincible demeanor also convinced many practitioners present. These people feel sorry for Su Bai. If Su Bai doesn''t show up this time, with his talent and the heart of the demon emperor, In the future, nine times out of ten will be able to win the emperor''s way.


    "It is estimated that the Taoist array sect will die of heartache this time, and such arrogance will die here." many religious practitioners gloat. They wish Su Bai would die here, otherwise the Taoist array sect is destined to rise with the potential of Su Bai in the future.


    Countless eyes with different emotions gathered towards Su Bai, and no one made another move. Even Tang Wushuang and others looked like an old God. They were waiting for the closure and prohibition array to dissipate, or when Su Bai and his party took the initiative to step out of the Tao array.


    "Will this Taoist array dissipate?" Qin Bubai went behind Su Bai and said.


    "Yes." Su Bai nodded. He looked at the world around him calmly. It seemed to others that there was nothing there, but for their Taoist array practitioners, there were countless Taoist patterns suspended, but the energy contained in these patterns was gradually weakening. Su Bai knew that this Taoist array could not last long.


    "What should I do? Once the forbidden road array disappears, those guys will have no scruples. Even if you and I work together, it''s hard to resist so many people."


    Qin Bubai''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at Tang Wushuang with a little fear, and then at Mo fanchen and his party.


    Su Bai raised his eyes slightly, looked at Tang Wushuang and others in the distance, and said faintly, "it''s just a mob. As long as you kill some people, others will naturally disperse."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Hum... Although arrogant, I''ll see how you deal with us mobs later." many sect practitioners sneer. This guy dares to say that they are a mob. They are all the elite of each sect. Otherwise, they won''t be sent by the sect to participate in the hundred sect war. In the eyes of Su defeated, they are just a mob.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui also smile bitterly. Don''t he know that such words will annoy the practitioners of all sects present?


    "Pa... Pa..." Xia Hong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "boy, it''s kind. Last time I met a kind man like you, now his grave grass is five feet long."


    Su Bai ignored Xia Hong''s words, but casually looked at Mo fanchen and others, and said faintly, "do you really want to go through this muddy water?"


    Mo fanchen smiled helplessly and said, "I think no one in the world can resist the temptation of the demon emperor''s heart. I''m also a layman, naturally no exception."


    "Mo Lingye, Bai Qiushui... What about you?" Su Bai said faintly.


    Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui looked at each other with determination. Mo Lingye bowed to Mo fanchen in front of him and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, he saved his life. When he was in the Taihuang trial, the younger martial brother vowed to follow him in this life..."


    Before the words fell, Mo Lingye resolutely turned around, turned into a streamer and swept away towards the Taoist array, followed by Bai Qiushui.


    Mo fanchen looks at Bai Qiushui and Mo Lingye. He doesn''t stop them. It''s easy to stop them with his strength.


    "Brother Mo, is this really good?" Xia Hong smiled.


    "He''s right. That boy really has a life-saving grace to them. The practitioners of our God pavilion have always had a clear line of gratitude and resentment. This time, they have the right to repay this favor." Mo fanchen smiled. He has made up his mind that once he starts to fight later, people will control mo fanchen and Bai Qiushui.


    In the Taoist array, Su Bai looked at Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui, but shook his head and said, "why?"


    "The Lord is in trouble. How can we followers stand idly by." Mo Lingye smiled.


    Although Bai Qiushui didn''t open his mouth, his face definitely showed his thoughts.


    "Forget it, both of you are here, so you two can take care of Cao Feng and them for me." Su Bai can see that Mo fanchen attaches great importance to Mo Lingye. If they fight later, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the two guys, so he doesn''t intend to persuade them to go back.


    "Here!" Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui responded in unison and rushed to Cao Feng and others below.


    "Unfortunately, if Shenge were on our side, the matter would be solved today." Qin Bubai looked at the figures of Mo Lingye and Bai Qiushui and said in a deep voice.


    "Today, the biggest threat is not the God Pavilion, nor the demon emperor hall, but the master of the city..." Su Bai said faintly. His eyes always looked at the distant heaven and earth, where a terrible threat hidden between heaven and earth


    "Blood emperor!" Qin Bubai said softly, his eyes showing a dignified color.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible pressure swept away from the distance between heaven and earth

 Chapter 1134

    An unspeakable threat erupted from the sky, just like the earth shaking power of a volcano that has been silent for a long time. The whole blood shortage city is crumbling. Countless eyes are looking at the central area of the blood shortage city in awe at the moment.


    "Blood Emperor..." Su Bai murmured softly, and his eyes showed a little dignified color. Only the uncrowned king of the blood shortage city could be feared in the whole blood shortage city. Although the uncrowned king had never been seen from beginning to end, Su Bai noticed the amazing pressure since he stepped into the blood shortage city.


    "Unfortunately, if the elder''s sword power hasn''t been used, no one can stop us from leaving today."


    Su Bai''s deep eyes showed a little meditation, and his strength to hold the iron sword increased. He looked at Tang Wushuang and others outside the Taoist array. The cold killing machine was quietly condensed in his heart. He knew that if he wanted to take Cao Feng and others to leave safely today, he had to break it one by one, otherwise, if these people joined hands, Even if he has stepped into the six pole Kingdom, it is difficult to resist.


    "Kill Tang Wushuang first and then Mo fanchen. As long as you kill these two people, the practitioners of all sects will not dare to do it easily." Su Bai''s cold eyes swept over Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen, and finally fell on Tang Wushuang. There was no sign of his hand. The whole body turned into a streamer and swept away towards Tang Wushuang.


    "Help me watch them..." at the same time, Su Bai''s voice sounded in Qin Bubai''s ears. Qin Bubai opened his eyes and looked at Su Bai''s gone figure with a surprised face. He never thought that Su Bai took the initiative. He wanted to dissuade him, but it was too late.


    Tang Wushuang''s expression changed slightly. His hand holding the Baijie emperor''s bow was shaking with excitement. He didn''t expect that Su Bai dared to take the initiative to go out of the array. The previous grievances disappeared at the moment. Some as long as they were dark and cold, he raised the Baijie emperor''s bow in his hand and quickly pulled up the bow string. The speed was very fast. His arms were all over the sky.


    "Shua... Shua... Shua... Shua..."


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded, and the bright golden rainbow like the scorching sun came through the void. It was deafening and murderous. There were 99 arrows. There were Sanskrit sounds on each arrow, and the Tao patterns lingered, containing terrible power.


    Su Bai stepped into the sky, and the pale golden blood gas rushed straight into the sky from his spirit. Once again, it turned into a virtual shadow of the Dragon God and Phoenix, and the six dragons and six phoenixes followed him. Undoubtedly, he stepped into the six pole King''s way. He looked at the Golden arrows penetrating through the void in front of him. The iron sword was waved more than 100 times in an instant to pierce the sky, and each sword fell where the golden arrows appeared.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The clanging sound of the intersection of gold and iron is set off crazily, as if playing a war song, and the void is turbulent.


    The power was incomparable. Su Bai''s iron sword flew into the air and destroyed Tang Wushuang''s offensive. Finally, under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, Su Bai rushed out of the Taoist array.


    At this moment, the disciples of the sect appeared with ecstasy on their faces, especially those practitioners of the demon emperor hall and the divine Pavilion. Su Bai''s invincible demeanor brought them too much pressure. There was no enemy in the Taoist array. If Su Bai could not come out, they would not dare to step on the Taoist array.


    "This guy finally came out..."


    "No way, he doesn''t come out now. If the blood emperor also appears later, it''s impossible to escape. With his strength, he may have the hope of escaping from heaven while the blood emperor hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Escape? I see. After all, Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen are not vegetarian. If these people work together, they can''t resist with his strength."


    Many practitioners are crazy to step back and stay away from this area.


    Tang Wushuang did not continue to shoot, but quietly watched Su Bai approach until Su Bai''s body was more than a hundred feet away from him. He shot again. His blood gas and Zhenyuan surged towards the Baijie emperor''s bow in his hand. The Baijie emperor''s bow burst into a dazzling light, and the Taoist patterns roared and turned into an arrow, which was bright and crystal, It looks like it''s carved with crystal, more like a work of art, but it contains terrible power. The Taoist patterns linger like an arrow that destroys the world.


    This is one of the most powerful patterns contained in the bow of emperor Baijie. Tang Wushuang almost tried his best to urge him at the moment. He did not show mercy. He did his best and was bound to destroy su.


    "Go to hell!" the sharp arrow was facing Su Bai''s head. Tang Wushuang gave a cold drink, and the bow string in his hand suddenly released. The crystal arrow finally shot out, cut through the void, and dragged out a broken light. The sky was shocked. It seemed to be pierced by the arrow. The scene was frightening.


    After stepping out of the Taoist array, Su Bai recovered all the real yuan that had been banned in the purple house, which was vented like a torrent in his limbs and bones. He looked up at the arrows from the distance and waved the iron sword in his hand towards the empty air. Suddenly, countless swords sounded, tearing the nothingness out of the world, cutting the world into a storm.


    "The art of heart sword..." Su Bai murmured softly. It seemed that the world more than a hundred feet around was under his control. In the sword meaning storm, a huge sword shadow condensed and collided with the roaring crystal arrow.


    Boom


    That crystal arrow contains unparalleled power. It instantly penetrated the shadow of the sword, and then appeared right in front of Su''s defeat. This scene shocked everyone. Previously, in the forbidden array, his attack was weakened by the Taoist array, but now, without the forbidden array, his terrible prescription of archery is really reflected.


    Woo


    The speed of this crystal arrow was so fast that it almost broke through the void, raised a sad sound, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Bai.


    All of them breathed involuntarily. The arrow was too fast for Su Bai to dodge. Under their nervous eyes, the arrow pierced Su Bai''s head. At that moment, many practitioners in the demon emperor hall smiled like victory, but their smile soon solidified, because after the arrow pierced Su Bai''s head, Without the slightest blood.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s figure turned into nothingness and dissipated.


    Supreme sword instant skill!


    Remnant?


    Tang Wushuang''s heart trembled. He suddenly raised his head. The Baijie emperor''s bow in his hand shot away at the sky, and arrows burst out like a rainbow.


    There, a sword light tore through the nothingness and came out. Then, a white figure condensed from the nothingness of heaven and earth. Holding the iron sword in a white jade hand, it fell towards Tang Wu''s twin spikes below. At this moment, the plain iron sword burst out a startling bright light, like a meteor falling from the nine days, breaking everything.


    At the same time, at the end of the sky, a blood red frost leaf swayed and fell, cold and killing, seemingly one sword, but actually two swords

 Chapter 1135

    No one can describe the brilliance of this sword. It is like a cold star falling from the nine sky. It seems to break the sky, and the endless sword idea diffuses and opens. It seems to have the power to destroy heaven and earth and break all barriers.


    Boom


    The golden arrows that came through the void burst together and couldn''t resist the power of this sword at all.


    Tang Wushuang''s face was not in the slightest panic. He raised his big hand and heard a sharp breaking sound in the void. Then the crystal arrow that had been swept away suddenly appeared in front of him and shot away at Su Bai with a more terrible momentum. The long Sanskrit sound sounded again.


    Dang!


    Another deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded. It was bigger than before. It was like the sound of heaven. It set off a terrible storm between heaven and earth. At this moment, the dazzling sword light dissipated. Similarly, the crystal arrow also disappeared in the storm.


    Tang Wushuang unhurriedly pulled up the bowstring again and sent out bursts of wind and thunder. The Taoist pattern was bright and turned into an arrow again. The arrow was red with blood, just like cast with blood, and there was a terrible evil spirit on it.


    This is the third line of Baijie emperor''s bow. It''s terrible, but it costs a lot. It needs Tang''s unparalleled blood essence to urge it.


    Tang Wushuang raised his eyes and looked coldly at Su Bai in the storm. At the moment when his fingers were about to release the bow string, his face suddenly changed. In his heart, a cold sword suddenly tore out without warning.


    Not one sword, but two.


    The first sword is tianwaifeixian, and the second sword is the fifteenth sword!


    The scarlet frost leaves swayed and fell from the end of the sky, and the cold and killing sword sounded sonorous in the storm.


    The sound of the sword fell to Tang Wushuang''s ears like thunder. The only thing that made him secretly relieved was that at the moment when Su Bai first released the sword, he was secretly on guard. Most of the real yuan in his body gathered around his heart to form a Taoist shield, and there were Taoist patterns. These real yuan shields resisted the bombardment of the sword for his heart at the first time.


    Otherwise, his heart would be pierced by the sword in an instant.


    "Very good swordsmanship... Unfortunately, the flaw is too obvious. If I didn''t know in advance, maybe I could capsize in the gutter and die under your sword." Tang Wushuang grinned. His fingers quickly released the bow string, the sound of wind and thunder shook the sky, and a blazing blood rainbow burst out, which was more bright than before.


    Su Bai stood in the storm. He looked at Tang Wushuang coldly and said faintly, "can you stop it?"


    "What?"


    Tang Wushuang''s heart suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. The real yuan in his body gathered frantically towards his heart, but at this time, the sword intention appeared in front of Tang Wushuang''s heart like tearing nothingness, tearing towards his heart, like a tsunami, The real yuan shields that had gathered around his heart collapsed, and the Tao patterns disappeared.


    Finally, the sword fell on his heart, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs flooded his nerves. His heart was about to be cut, and a visible crack spread through almost his whole heart. But at the moment when his heart was about to burst, a rich and incomparable breath of life burst out from his heart, repairing Tang''s unparalleled heart, Tang Wushuang covered his heart with one hand, and his whole body retreated backward.


    Woo


    The shrill breaking sound resounded through the air, and when the iron sword shook, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand burst out a hundred feet of brilliance again, making a roaring sound of the sword. The void was turbulent and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    Boom


    The bloody arrow just resisted the sword and burst. There were many storms. Su Bai walked out step by step and looked at Tang Wushuang with a little surprise. He had clearly noticed that Tang Wushuang''s heart was cut by his sword, but at the last moment, Tang Wushuang''s heart burst out with great vitality, Repaired his heart.


    The heartbreaking pain spread from Tang Wushuang''s heart. Although there was still a strong and incomparable vitality around his heart, the pain still existed. He endured the pain and retreated back madly. He quickly retreated to Mo fanchen and others. Until this time, he looked up at Su Bai with horror and fear in his eyes.


    "Why is his sword so terrible? If the master hadn''t sealed a drop of holy spring of life in me, I would have died before."


    Tang Wushuang felt cold all over. This was the first time he felt that death was so close to him for so many years.


    In heaven and earth, elegant birds were silent and quiet to the extreme, leaving only the heavy breathing sound of everyone. Whether it was stronger than Mo fanchen and others, or ordinary practitioners, their faces were full of shock and incomparable shock.


    This scene happened so fast that it took only a few moments from Su''s defeat to his departure from the Taoist array. No matter the people in Shenge or the practitioners of other sects, they were ready to take action. However, in such a short time, Tang Wushuang was defeated and almost died.


    "Why? Don''t Tang Wushuang know that the horror of his swordsmanship is that he can directly attack his heart?" Xia Yan said in surprise, and his eyes looked at Tang Wushuang with a little surprise.


    Mo fanchen shook his head slightly. His eyes were a little dignified. He stared at Tang Wushuang and said in a deep voice: "no, Tang Wushuang should know that he was also wary of this son''s swordsmanship. If I''m not wrong, Tang Wushuang distributed the truth of his whole body around his heart and arranged layers of defense... But in the end, Tang Wushuang still didn''t resist his swordsmanship."


    As soon as these words came out, most people''s faces changed dramatically, especially those religious practitioners. It sounded like a bolt from the blue to them. Why those religious practitioners dared to provoke Su Bai was that they thought they had mastered the flaw of Su Bai''s swordsmanship and that they could kill him as long as they resisted Su Bai''s sword. Now, even Tang Wushuang can''t resist Su Bai''s sword, Not to mention them.


    Shua... Shua


    Many religious practitioners immediately turned around and rushed to the distant heaven and earth without looking back.


    Undoubtedly, the scene of Su''s defeat over Tang Wushuang completely shattered the only chance left in their hearts, and made them really realize what terrible strength the young man has in front of them. That strength is not limited to the forbidden array.


    Su Bai didn''t pay attention to those sect practitioners who left. Instead, he looked at Tang Wushuang with a pale face and sighed in his heart. It was still not enough. He hadn''t practiced the 15th sword to the extreme, nor did he control the intention of killing the sword to the extreme. Otherwise, the power of the previous sword would only be more terrible.


    "But it''s enough to kill these people." Su Bai murmured softly. He looked calm and attacked Tang Wushuang again.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    In the void, the sound of Taoist swords was raised crazily. At the moment when Su Bai started, the heaven and earth within a hundred feet were controlled by him again, and the art of heart sword was launched again. This time, three distinct sword meanings were torn out in the void, and the spirit of heaven and earth was poured into a series of sword shadows, dense and shadowy.


    Looking from a distance, Su Bai seemed to come with a thousand swords.


    "Let''s fight together and take this son!" Tang Wushuang shouted. Su''s sword left him too much shadow. He didn''t dare to fight Su''s defeat on his own.


    Mo fanchen and his party were silent. They burst out terrible breath one after another. They also know the current situation. If they still miss the heart of the demon emperor, they have to join hands.


    "Stop it all!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Mo fanchen and others. The pupils of Mo fanchen and his party suddenly shrunk and stared straight ahead. There, a space ripple opened. Soon, an old figure appeared in his sight.


    This is an old man with white hair. He seems to be dying. His vitality will dissipate at any time. Standing in the void, his body is shaky, but it is such a figure that makes the faces of the practitioners present change dramatically. On this figure, they perceive an indescribable threat of terror, The same breath as before.


    Almost instantly, Su Bai asserted the identity of the old man.


    This old man is the blood Empero

 Chapter 1136

    When Su Bai felt the surging power in the old figure, he didn''t stop. Under the sky, the sword lined up behind him like trees. Each sword shadow burst out brilliant brilliance, the terrible sword idea lingered, and the sword spirit rushed into the sky.


    At the moment when Su Bai wielded his iron sword, the shadows of the swords burst out and pierced the gold and cracked stones. The sonorous and powerful sound of the swords gathered into a killing song in the void. From a distance, it looked like stars falling, shaking and shaking.


    Standing in the void, both Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang noticed that there was an invisible sharp meaning shrouded in the void. If they wanted to penetrate their bodies, it was the breath of sword meaning.


    "This guy''s talent is terrible. He has understood so many masters'' sword ideas."


    Mo fanchen felt the breath of the sword rising into the sky, and a dignified color appeared on his face. His body was involuntarily tight, but he didn''t do it, but looked at the old figure in the distance.


    "One, two, three, four... Sword meaning at the level of four masters. Little guy, if you want to be born in the era of prosperity of kendo, you are destined to be the existence of a unique era."


    The old man stood in the void, and his face full of gullies seemed to show some surprise at the moment. He quickly raised his hand and pressed it in the void.


    Boom!


    A golden giant hand condenses out, and Ancient Runes condense on it. It is blazing and dazzling. The violent breath shakes the sky like a raging wave, which is very frightening. As soon as the golden giant hand appears, it pushes forward to the void ahead.


    Boom


    Looking up from a distance, a golden mountain suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, blocking Su''s attack. All the roaring sword shadows fell on the golden giant hand. The two were handed over together. Every time, the earth shook and destroyed the sky and the earth, setting off a huge sound in the void, ringing through the whole bloody city.


    At the moment, all the creatures in the blood shortage city looked up and looked at this scene with a shocked look. The practitioners who were closer to here covered their ears with their hands. Only in this way, they just withstood the more loud impact sound.


    Thousands of sword shadows fell on the golden giant hand, and clearly visible cracks spread from the golden giant hand, but after all, the golden giant hand resisted thousands of sword shadows, thousands of sword shadows disappeared, and the golden giant hand was still filled with terrible waves.


    The old man gently raised his big hand. The golden giant hand that originally stood between heaven and earth was smashed into golden masks, covering the heaven and earth within thousands of feet, and resisting all the energy storms surging in the void. After all this, the old man said, "don''t worry, little guy, I have no intention to rob the demon emperor''s heart."


    Hearing the speech, most people''s faces changed dramatically, especially the religious practitioners. The person they most scruples about is undoubtedly the blood emperor, which is one of the reasons why they didn''t dare to be the first bird. After all, it''s not only these hundred religious practitioners who compete for the heart of the demon emperor, but also the owner of the blood shortage city who has never appeared.


    Su Bai didn''t continue to shoot, but looked at the old man with a little look. On the latter, he really didn''t notice the slightest hostility, but he didn''t put down his guard against the old man. His body was still tight and said faintly: "what''s the meaning of the elder coming out?"


    The old man sighed, looked deeply, glanced at the crowd and said, "if I don''t come out again, the blood shortage city will be demolished by you. This is the last refuge in the sinking area... Do you know what this means?"


    No one answered the old man''s question, and everyone was silent.


    "Since its establishment, the blood shortage city has been attacked by thousands of demons, including hundreds of large-scale attacks... Once the blood shortage city is broken one day, millions of creatures in the city are destined to become the food of demons."


    The old man sighed again. He turned around, looked at Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang, and said in a deep voice: "this is all for today. If anyone dares to continue shooting in the blood shortage city, I have the right to provoke me. I don''t need to say more about the end."


    The plain and faint words were with an invincible dignity. The old man''s voice spread all over the area within tens of thousands of feet at this moment.


    The faces of many religious practitioners changed. Instead of making a sound, they looked at the xiangshen Pavilion and the demon emperor hall and waited for the latter''s choice.


    Mo fanchen''s eyes changed indefinitely. He saw that the old man came out to stop the war. He also understood that there was no way to do it today. Once they continued to do it, the old man would not stand idly by. Originally, Su''s defeat gave them a headache and had to work together. Now, if we add an eight fold practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm, Can they resist it?


    "These sectarian teams seem to be united, but in fact, they all want to fish in troubled waters. They are completely scattered."


    Mo fanchen immediately made a decision in his heart. All the thunder that had filled his body dissipated and said with a smile: "elder generation, you have said so much. Unless we eat the bear heart leopard and dare to disobey the elder, our God Pavilion will no longer participate in today''s affairs..."


    Most religious practitioners are helpless to show a bitter smile. The God Pavilion dare not easily provoke the elderly and make a clear position. How dare they provoke them? They speak out one after another and will not fight in the blood shortage city.


    Tang Wushuang''s face gradually turned blue. Among so many sects in the presence, only their demon emperor hall didn''t make a choice. He looked at Su Bai in the distance and looked at the old man. He noticed the terrible oppression in the latter''s body. He finally sighed and said, "don''t worry, senior, the people in my demon emperor hall will never make trouble in the blood shortage city."


    In the distance, Qin Bubai and others were very happy. Previously, they were still worried that the old man would attack Su Bai, but now it seems that the old man came forward not to rob the demon emperor''s heart, but to prevent the two sides from continuing to fight.


    Seeing that these people were so knowledgeable, the old man showed a gentle smile on his face and turned to look at Su Bai.


    "This is the rule of the blood shortage city, and I will obey it." Su Bai said with a grin, but his vigilance towards the old man did not decrease at all. The old man came out to warn both sides, but in fact it was to help him. He was not related to the old man. Why did the old man help them so.


    "What a vigilant little fellow."


    The old man seemed to see Su Bai''s vigilance and said with a smile: "little guy, I really don''t mean any harm. If I really miss the heart of the demon emperor, I wouldn''t stand here and talk to you, but just shoot."


    Su Baishan smiled and said nothing.


    "In fact, I have one more thing to do today. I need your help!" the old man looked vain and solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "If you have anything, please tell me," said Su Bai, but at the moment when his words had just fallen, a deafening roar was wildly raised from the heaven and earth in the distance, accompanied by a towering evil spirit.


    The faces of all the people present did not change much. They looked at the void outside the blood shortage city, where huge demons roared to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Demon!"


    For a time, countless startling voices sounded in the blood shortage city

 Chapter 1137

    At the end of the sky, huge demons came out of the sky, covering the sky and the earth. It seemed that the whole void became a magic ruins in an instant, and bursts of terrible breath enveloped the whole blood shortage city in an instant.


    The endless breath of death came, and the demons of Tianmu family lined up in the void. The third eyes in the center of their eyebrows were slowly opening, and a strange wave was emitted from them.


    After the demons of Tianmu family, the giant family with a body of more than 100 feet came in the air with a bronze axe. Their body was huge, like a mountain, and the majestic pressure spread all over the world. Their steps were heavy and slow. Every time they crossed out, there were more than 100 feet, and the void was turbulent.


    Behind the giants, there are thousands of demons, including giant monsters with four arms and giant golden lions with two heads. Their eyes are hot and dark, staring at the blood shortage city not far away, as if there was a rich dinner waiting for them to enjoy.


    The whole blood shortage city was full of frightened and flustered eyes. They looked at the void in the distance. Many people couldn''t bear the huge pressure swept by it. Their bodies crawled to the ground and their faces were pale.


    "Demons, how can there be so many demons... What are those people in the watch tower doing without warning in advance?"


    The figures roared out from every corner of the blood shortage city. The breath of these people was very strong, and most of them had entered the king''s realm and looked like they were waiting in full battle.


    Su Bai looked at the monsters in the distance and whispered, "did you mean these monsters when you asked me to help you?"


    "These animals finally came, much faster than I thought. It seems that the news of your presence here has been known by the demons. They can''t bear it."


    The old man nodded slightly, and with a wave of his big hand, he saw that the whole blood shortage city suddenly vibrated, and he didn''t know how many Tao patterns appeared out of thin air over the blood shortage city.


    At the same time, the aura rainbow lights burst out from the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the blood shortage city, intersected with each other, and immediately merged with the Tao patterns in the void to form a huge array. The magnificent words can not be described, enveloping the whole blood shortage city, like a shield, with terrible energy fluctuations.


    A city, a formation.


    The original site of the blood shortage city was a former imperial capital of the imperial dynasty, which was engraved with countless Taoist arrays. The reason why the blood shortage city can resist hundreds of demon attacks is not only the strength of the blood emperor, but also the Taoist array under the blood shortage city.


    Su Bai looked up at the Taoist array gathered in the sky, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He realized how terrible the power contained in the Taoist array was. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking.


    "The sinking area is large, the territory of the two states, and hundreds of millions of creatures... When the demons invaded, many people didn''t respond. Countless dynasties were uprooted, and even the most powerful imperial dynasties were destroyed in the hands of the demons... Maybe you haven''t experienced that tragic and bloody battle, and I don''t know how many wild creatures died in this demon invasion."


    The old man made a low voice. He looked very solemn and looked at the demons in the distance with cold eyes. Then he sighed heavily and said: "I don''t know, but I''m afraid the survivors of the whole sinking area are only those in the blood shortage city..."


    The short words, whether Su Bai or Mo fanchen, sounded very heavy.


    Su Bai did not witness how demons slaughtered the wild creatures, but it was not difficult for him to imagine such a picture. It must be very tragic. Why demons are demons, because there are no bones where they pass.


    Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen were silent. Both the demon emperor''s palace and the divine Pavilion had been attacked by demons, especially the divine Pavilion. They suffered heavy losses. All the clan domains were occupied. Finally, they had to move. At the beginning, Mo fanchen also participated in the battle. He saw with his own eyes that millions of creatures were slaughtered by demons overnight, Many women and children have been humiliated.


    "Is there no road array leading to other states in the sinking area?" Su Bai asked softly, which was also the confusion in his heart all the time.


    "Once, but it was cut off when demons invaded..."


    The old man looked a little reminiscent in his eyes, looked down at the blood shortage city and said in a deep voice: "do you know how this imperial dynasty was destroyed by demons?"


    "I heard that it was demons who directly entered the city through the transmission channel array of other cities. The channel array of the city was destroyed before it was opened..." Mo fanchen whispered. He had been in the blood shortage city for a long time, so he knew the situation here.


    "At the beginning, the imperial dynasty opened the channel array to rescue the creatures in other cities. Who knows that not only the wild creatures, but also demons... That''s a imperial dynasty. Those who own the emperor have more than 100 channels, but they were destroyed in only one day." the old man didn''t win. He was a survivor of the war, so he knows how tragic the war was.


    "Since that day, all the road arrays leading to other states in the sinking area have been cut off, and no one dares to open the transmission road array leading to this area." the old man sighed lightly. This is the sinking place, but it is also an abandoned place to some extent.


    "No wonder the elder said that this is the last shelter in the sinking area."


    It was hard for Su Bai to calm down. It was not hard for him to imagine how miserable the fate of millions of creatures would be once the blood shortage city was broken.


    In the distance, Cao Feng, Mo Lingye and others sighed helplessly. In fact, the demon invasion was largely related to them. It was because they fled the Taimo forbidden area and opened the exit of the Taimo forbidden area in order to survive that these demons took advantage of the situation to invade the great wilderness.


    To some extent, those of them who participated in the Taihuang trial were sinners. For a time, both Cao Feng and Mo Lingye were extremely heavy.


    The old man glanced at Su Bai and others, and finally landed on Tang Wushuang and his party. He said in a deep voice: "Here, there are children who are still in their infancy, as well as many old and weak women and children who have not practiced. Some of them have just lost their children, their wives have lost their husbands, and their children have lost their parents. They live only to make those dead people valuable. Ladies and gentlemen, I know that some of you present are enemies of life and death, but I hope at this time , you can put down your past gratitude and resentment and resist foreign enemies together. This is also my request today, and it is also the plea of millions of creatures in the blood shortage city for you. "


    Everyone was silent, and the faces of most religious practitioners showed a complex color.


    "Senior, our Taoist sect is willing to do its best to help senior and kill demons." Su Bai said first. At the moment, he was relieved of his guard against the old man.


    "Senior, I''m from the divine Pavilion, but I have no regrets even if I die at your command." Mo fanchen also said.


    Tang Wushuang looked at Su Bai with a slightly unwilling look, and then slowly spit out his breath and said: "what you said is that the enemy is in the present, we should use our strength to resist foreign enemies, not internal strife. Even if we die, we should die in the hands of demons, not wild creatures... My demon emperor hall is willing to kill demons with you."


    "We are willing to do our best..."


    With Su Bai and others taking the lead, most sect practitioners present expressed their position one after another. After all, they are wild creatures. The old man''s previous words touched their hearts.


    "Well, with the help of all kings, I will be carefree in the blood shortage city. No matter how many demons I come to kill, I can refuse them outside the city."


    The old man laughed happily, and a strong and incomparable breath broke out on him. He took the lead in plundering the void ahead. At the same time, his loud voice spread all over the blood shortage city, "where is the great wilderness son Lang? Would you like to kill the demons with me..."


    "With your excellency..."


    At the same time, there were deafening cold cheers in the blood shortage city. In the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the blood shortage city, a practitioner wearing blood armor rushed out. These people are the current city guard of the blood shortage city. The four leaders are the four commanders under the old man, and each has the strength of the imperial territory.


    The battle flag sounds and the high pitched war song sounds:


    "In our practice, we don''t want to live forever, we just want to die properly..."

 Chapter 1138

    The high pitched war song sounded in the heaven and earth, the war flag moved in the wind, and hundreds of thousands of figures dressed in blood armor appeared in the void. They all held huge long guns, and the majestic war spirit raged in the heaven and earth like a storm.


    This is an elite division that has been baptized by countless wars. Although most of them have not stepped into the realm of kingcraft, their breath is very powerful.


    Among them, the most striking is the four figures headed by the leader. Those four people are the four commanders of the blood shortage city. They have all stepped into the Huangdao territory. The strongest one has entered the five threshold of the Huangdao territory, and the breath is extremely violent. Under the leadership of these four people, hundreds of thousands of troops gathered behind the old man and were ready.


    "The strength of the blood shortage city can''t be underestimated. Even if this army is not inferior to the elite teachers of the imperial dynasty..."


    Qin Bubai stepped into the air. His eyes looked at the waiting army in the void with a little surprise. A tragic and gloomy breath came to his face. Rao Shi also felt bursts of depression.


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded slightly. His perception was extremely sharp. He clearly noticed that the breath of those people seemed to be connected together and gathered into a terrible wave, which was no worse than the breath of those demons in the distance.


    Qin Bubai''s eyes followed Su Bai''s eyes, stared at the demons, and his face showed a strange color. He said: "there are only fifteen demons in Huangdao territory, and the strongest is only six in Huangdao territory. Just these demons can be solved with the strength of the blood shortage city!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Su Bai said faintly, looking into the eyes of the demons. As soon as these demons appeared, they stayed quietly, as if they were waiting for something.


    "That''s right. Looking at the way the elder looks like a great enemy, there is definitely something he is afraid of." Mo fanchen frowned slightly, looked dignified gradually, and walked forward with the Shenge group.


    "Good luck, boy!" Tang Wushuang looked at Su Bai reluctantly and gathered the people from the demon emperor hall to the old man''s position.


    good luck?


    Su Bai raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If the blood emperor had not appeared before, he would have killed Tang Wushuang in all likelihood.


    "This is a fat sheep. It''s a pity." Su Bai sighed suddenly. In his opinion, Tang Wushuang''s wealth is absolutely rich. Let alone anything else, the hundred robbery emperor''s bow is enough.


    Many sect practitioners also looked at Su Bai with complex expressions. Without the lead of the demon emperor''s hall and the divine Pavilion, they did not dare to provoke Su Bai. Moreover, now that the demon is attacking, if they continue to attack Su Bai at this time, they would be shameless and would not be scolded by the world. Even the blood emperor can''t spare them.


    "Hoo..." Qin Bubai was a little relieved. Today''s disaster was finally over.


    Cao Feng and others were also relieved. Until this time, they had the joy of the rest of their lives. However, when they looked at the demons in the void in the distance, the joy on their faces dissipated and replaced by dignity.


    Boom


    At this time, the Taoist array that originally filled the sky over the ruins burst into pieces, and the Taoist patterns disappeared.


    Obviously, the energy in the nine demons chasing wasteland array is not enough to run it.


    All the sealed accomplishments were restored. Hongling came up with Cao Feng and his party and said to Su Bai, "little fellow, you are too fierce. After a long time, you have been the king of six poles."


    "Thanks for your lucky breakthrough. If you hadn''t helped them, you wouldn''t have saved Cao Feng so smoothly." Su Bai said with a smile.


    Lucky break?


    Hongling turned her eyes directly. If she didn''t take into account the strength of the former, she had an impulse to strangle Su Bai.


    "Brother Ximen, you''re welcome. We just did what we should do. Besides, we didn''t protect the Taoist school enough to take advantage of the opportunity and let them suffer so much in vain." Qin Bubai smiled helplessly. Fortunately, Cao Feng and others were safe today. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain to Su Bai. After all, Su Bai entrusted Cao Feng and others to them at the beginning.


    "Elder, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault that we fell into the hands of the Taoist sect. If you hadn''t stayed and fought for time for us to escape that day, we would have died in that evil tide." Cao Feng and others hurriedly said.


    "Cao Feng is right. It''s not your fault." Su Bai smiled and waved to Sun Chen in the distance.


    Sun Chen hurried out and stepped into the air towards Su Bai.


    When Sun Chen came, Qin Bubai and others noticed the diffuse and open atmosphere of the imperial realm in Sun Chen. If they remember correctly, this practitioner should be a foreign aid of the blood god sect.


    Sun Chen respectfully came to Su Bai''s side and looked at Su Bai with enthusiasm and awe, "Lord..."


    "Lord?" Hongling looked at Su Bai with incredible eyes, pointed to Sun Chen and asked Su Bai, "is this guy your follower?"


    "Hmm..." Su Bai nodded slightly, ignoring the shocked people on one side, told Sun Chen: "you stay here and look after them. If there are people who don''t have eyes in the dark, you can kill them directly."


    "Here," Sun Chen said softly.


    After instructing Sun Chen, Su Bai said something to Cao Feng and others, and then left with Qin Bubai.


    The chilly and deadly chill filled the void. Su Bai came to the old man and looked at the demons in the distance.


    At this time, another deafening roar was raised from the far end of the sky, and another magic shadow came from the sky, in which a terrible breath swept away.


    The faces of the people present changed dramatically. The breath was so strong that it was almost comparable to the old man on one side.


    "The imperial realm is eight fold... No wonder the elder looks like facing a great enemy." Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the distant heaven and earth, where a demon shadow was coming across the void. Everywhere he passed, the demons retreated.


    It was a demon of Tianmu family. Its body was very burly and gave people a strong sense of oppression. The most striking thing was that its wings were silver, filled with blood lines, and there was a rather terrible fluctuation.


    Soon, the Tianmu demon came to the front. Its face similar to the human face was full of violent color. Its bloody eyes stared straight at the blood emperor and others, grinning: "reptile, remember what the emperor said at the beginning. This time, the emperor will hang you all..."

 Chapter 1139

    The cold voice rang through the sky, full of murderous intent.


    Most people in the whole city are numb looking at the magic shadow across the void. The sky seems to be darkened at this moment. The terrible evil spirit surges out of the magic shadow and ripples between heaven and earth, like the sky collapses and shrouded in an unspeakable threat.


    This is an eight level demon in Huangdao territory.


    Su Bai''s eyes were also dignified. Although he had stepped into the six pole King''s way and was happy to meet the five heavy demons in the Huangdao realm with his strong physical strength, there was still a big gap compared with the Tianmu demon in front of him.


    "The power of the eight level demon in Huangdao realm is no less than the existence of the peak of the human Huangdao realm..." Hongling stared at the shadow standing in the void without blinking and murmured softly.


    "Boasting, if I hadn''t let you escape carelessly, would you still have a chance to stand here?" the old man''s vision was also staring at the shadow, and the same terrible breath came out of his body, which was no less than the shadow.


    "I was seriously injured that day, so you can take advantage of it. Otherwise, your body that is about to run out of Qi and blood can be my opponent." the eyes of the Tianmu demon looked down at the dense figure in the blood shortage city, showing a little enthusiasm and excitement.


    "Today, I will kill you!" the old man''s faint voice had a sharp killing intention. He turned around and told Su Bai and his party: "everyone, those demons in the Huangdao realm are bothering you to do it... As for this demon, let me do it."


    Mo fanchen nodded his head lightly and looked at the demon in the distance. Thunder was circulating on him, as if he was ready to take action.


    "Yes, these demons are strong, but we are stronger." some sect practitioners said with a smile. They looked at the white figure standing in front.


    Su Bai naturally noticed the eyes projected from around him and said with a slight smile: "don''t worry, senior. These demons can''t break through the blood shortage city with me waiting."


    "Please."


    The old man gave Su Bai a little fist, and then his body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the devil''s shadow in front. The seemingly old body erupted into powerful blood gas fluctuations. He slapped it down, and suddenly a bright golden light bloomed in the void. An ancient golden hand condensed out, which was hundreds of feet wide and filled with ancient light patterns, Suddenly, the demons appeared in the sky and fell down.


    "Kill these reptiles..." the Tianmu demon smiled softly. He saw that the third eye in the center of his eyebrow was slowly opening, and the boundless evil spirit gathered madly in it, and a huge beam of light burst out.


    The light beam was dark, and there was no energy fluctuation on it. When the black light beam collided with the falling golden giant hand, it suddenly burst into earth shaking power, pierced the golden giant hand at once, and finally shot at the old man.


    The old man was not in a hurry. His old body was flowing with brilliance. He turned his palm into a fist and directly blew it out. An unparalleled momentum condensed on his fist, such as the collapse of a river.


    The void burst. The old man''s fist was terrible and amazing. At the moment, he collided with the black light beam, which suddenly defeated the black light beam, and the roar echoed in the void.


    Everyone was staring at the scene and was shocked.


    "So strong..." Su Bai''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help sighing. The old man''s fist seemed simple, but it completely combined the potential and strength he understood. Even with his current strength, he didn''t dare to challenge it easily.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t do it before, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here today." Qin Bubai couldn''t help feeling afraid. If the old man had done it to them before, it would be difficult to resist even if Su Bai''s swordsmanship was divine and the intention of the sword was extraordinary.


    At this time, the Tianmu demon shot again. Its wings cut through nothingness, and its whole body turned into a divine rainbow and rushed to the old man above. Its speed was so fast that it appeared in front of the old man almost in an instant, with a bright divine awn blooming on it.


    The vast real yuan wave swept out of the old man''s body and set off a storm between heaven and earth. The old man also punched out disorderly. His speed was very fast. The fist sound was like a tsunami, one fist after another, gushing, and setting off madly in the void. At the same time, a huge virtual shadow condensed behind the old man. This is a virtual shadow of ancient mangniu, Every time the old man''s fist burst out, the ancient mangniu virtual shadow iron hoof trampled on it.


    This is a powerful fist seal. It''s called cattle seal.


    Boom


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the two figures collided with each other. Their fists were like two rounds of scorching sun. They were dazzling and collided together like stars, setting off a terrible storm and quickly spreading around.


    "Ah..." a series of shrill screams sounded, and those demons in the front were directly affected. Except some demons in Huangdao territory who fled, other demons were shattered by the storm, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    Many religious practitioners are numb. They can''t bear such an attack at all. Even those practitioners who enter the Huangdao territory look at the sky with fear. At the same time, they are also glad that there are old people. Otherwise, with their strength, no one can stop the attack of the eight heavy demons in the Huangdao territory.


    "What are you doing? Break the broken road array. Those delicious reptiles are yours."


    A giant demon shouted coldly. The bronze axe in his hand swept out. The bronze axe was dozens of feet long and carried the terrible power to defeat the raging storm ahead. At the same time, his huge body rushed towards the blood shortage city with shaking steps. The axe kept cutting down and the light like a mountain fell away, Terrible.


    With this giant demon taking the lead, the demons who were already ready to move started one after another.


    A group of demons of Tianmu family came like lightning. Their third eyes opened together at this moment, and blood beams gushed out in vain, covered with ancient patterns, dense and intertwined, like a blood sea vented from the void without holes.


    They only felt that a bloody beam of light fell from the end of the sky and fell on the road array of the blood shortage city. In an instant, the road array of the blood shortage city burst into light, and the terrible storm swept out over the road array to resist all these attacks.


    Standing in the Taoist array, Su Bai looked at the void ahead. There were ripples, but they soon dissipated.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for these demons to break the Taoist array easily." Su Bai whispered. Naturally, he could see that the real power of the Taoist array had not broken out. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking.


    At this time, a huge and incomparable figure was rapidly magnified in the sight of the people. It was the giant demon. It came with a bronze axe. A black porch suddenly gathered madly from the bronze axe, and then fell on the Taoist array. At present, the Taoist array was shaking madly, and ripples were raised madly on it.


    In the blood shortage city, most people looked at this scene nervously. To their relief, this Taoist array once again resisted the attack of giant demons.


    "If one axe doesn''t work, then ten axes... A hundred axes... I don''t believe I can''t break the bird path array."


    The giant demon grinned and said that the bronze axe in its hand fell again. It was very fast. It was waved dozens of times in an instant. The roar kept ringing, and ripples were violently surging on the road array.


    "What a fool..." Su Bai whispered. He could see that the real power of the Taoist array was about to explode.


    At the moment when his voice was just uttered, ancient Taoist patterns rushed into the sky from every corner of the blood shortage city, and finally turned into bright lights, like the sun breaking apart, across the vast starry sky, shining in ten directions, and rushed to the giant demon at once.


    "Poof..." the giant demon didn''t even react. His huge body collapsed on the spot, and the blood spilled, like a magnificent blood rain.


    "Kill..." also at this time, the army that was originally waiting for battle finally attacked.


    Su Bai took one step with an iron sword in one hand. His understanding of the meaning of killing only sword was still a little poor. He needed a huge killing feast to understand the meaning of killing only sword

 Chapter 1140

    Dressed in white as snow, Su Bai stepped out of the air with an iron sword, and the wind wings of Kunpeng stretched out. His body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the front. The plain iron sword burst out a dazzling brilliance and shone on ten directions. His speed was very fast, and he appeared in front of a giant demon in almost an instant.


    This is a demon at the level of emperor Daojing. It wields a bronze axe, and the black dark light constantly cuts down from the sky, making the whole void tremble, filled with the terrible wave that makes people''s soul collapse. It is magnificent and unparalleled. Each axe seems to have the power of opening up the world.


    "This reptile is my prey. Don''t rob anyone with me."


    When the giant demon saw Su Bai coming towards him, his huge face showed excitement. His perception was extremely sharp. At a glance, he noticed that Su Bai contained extremely powerful blood gas fluctuations.


    Shua


    The bronze axe, with its pioneering power, fell to the Soviet Union, and the whole void was turbulent.


    Su Bai only felt that a mountain was suppressed, and the boundless power sealed off the void around him.


    "The instant skill of the supreme sword..." Su Bai looked calm, and his sword ideas tore out of nothingness. At that moment, his body had turned into a streamer and dissipated in the world, so he could easily avoid this terrible blow.


    At the same time, 100 meters away, a sharp sword light broke through the nothingness, followed by Su Bai''s figure stepping out in the air. A sword shone on the sky. The sword light flashed through the neck of the giant family like a master, and a huge head immediately flew out obliquely, with hot blood rising into the sky. It looked like blood waves, which was very spectacular.


    "What a waste... A reptile can''t clean it up." in the distance, some demons of Tianmu family saw this scene and immediately came to Su Bai. In the dark, Su Bai had a feeling that a sword in his hand could destroy the common people.


    Su Bai knew that his understanding of the meaning of killing sword had reached the peak.


    Then, the control of Jian 14 and Jian 15 was naturally a matter of course. Soon, it could be improved to the master''s realm. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s swordsmanship changed. The fourteenth sword opened, falling trees and frost leaves were like blood. Each piece was a sword meaning, and the demons within hundreds of feet were pierced by frost leaves, The body was cut into countless pieces. In this scene, the demons around fled together.


    Dressed in white, Su Bai looked like the God of death from the blood red world. He looked at the escaped demons in the distance, but his eyebrows were quietly frowned, "something''s wrong..."

 Chapter 1141

    "Something''s wrong..."


    Su Bai turned around and looked at the scenes of fighting around. The army was like a rainbow, and the demons were retreating day by day. In addition, many demons at the level of emperor Daojing were restrained by Mo fanchen and others. These ordinary demons were not the opponents of this elite division at all, and the situation showed a one-sided situation. If this goes on, these demons will soon be killed.


    In Su''s impression of defeat, demons were violent, but not all were afraid of death. In front of these demons, each one fled, knowing that it was not an opponent, and was still fighting tenaciously.


    "Knowing clearly that we can''t break the blood shortage city, we have to fight desperately. These demons shouldn''t be so stupid."


    Su Bai raised his head and stared at the void above. There were two dazzling figures. Both the old man and the Tianmu demons showed great strength. Every impact was a shock in ten directions, and a terrible shock wave swept away. The area within thousands of feet was affected, and countless ripples were raised madly, as if, The whole void was broken by both sides.


    The fierce confrontation between the two people burst out, and everyone was in turmoil.


    The old man holds a powerful fist seal. Sometimes the ancient mangniu comes back to the world, and sometimes the Dragon strikes the sky. His action is like electricity. Each fist shows terrible power, and the whole void is shaking violently.


    In contrast, the Tianmu demon was no inferior. His huge wings swept across the air, like a sharp blade, and constantly swept away towards the old man''s body. At the same time, his arms shook constantly, and his fists blew out in the same way. It was full of killing moves. The most terrible thing was his third eye. From time to time, a blazing and eye-catching beam burst out.


    Several times, the old man''s body was almost hit by the light beam, which made many people in the blood shortage city really pinch a cold sweat.


    It can be seen from Su''s defeat that the strength of the two sides can be said to be equal and equal. There is absolutely no victory or defeat in a short time.


    Su Bai frowned deeper. He didn''t believe that the Tianmu demon would not see the situation clearly. "Once all these demons are available, we can change hands to deal with the Tianmu demon. Even though he is strong, he is outnumbered in the end. There is no chance to escape at that time."


    "If it weren''t for our sect practitioners, these demons might really have a chance to break through the blood shortage city, but they were still confident and even dared to attack the city when they knew we were present..."


    "Up to now, it''s a doomed situation. If these demons don''t leave... There''s only one possibility."


    Su Bai suddenly turned around and looked at the void in the distance. He saw that there was a huge crack slowly tearing open in the originally cloudless blue void, and endless evil Qi surged out of it.


    This sudden change greatly changed the faces of all the people present. No matter Mo fanchen or Tang Wushuang, their eyes looked at the space crack together, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged into their hearts.


    Su Bai''s expression was slightly frozen. The sudden space crack in front of him made him more sure of the possibility he had thought before, that is, the demons in front of him may not be all, but the first batch of demons who arrived in the blood shortage city, and more demons will come soon.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Tall figures like demons swept out of the cracks in the space. At the same time, a gloomy and abusive voice set off in vain in the sky.


    "Brother Moco, if I come late, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    The monstrous evil spirit surged like a tide, and a figure slowly emerged from it. A pair of ferocious demon wings stretched out, and the purple and gold lines condensed on it, with quite terrible fluctuations. Until this time, the people saw this figure clearly. This is a demon similar to human. His height is similar to that of human race, and he has a handsome face, But the face was white and terrible, without the slightest blood color. In the center of his eyebrows, there was also a slightly closed eye.


    "Demon clan..." many people exclaimed, obviously recognizing the identity of this figure.


    Demons, that''s a combination of Terrans and demons.


    "It is said that the demon family was driven out of the wilderness by the ancestors of the wilderness and permanently exiled into the starry sky. Now it seems that the demon family should take refuge in the demon."


    "He should be the descendant of the combination of Tianmu demons and the great wilderness people..."


    Su Bai thought that when he was in the Taihuang trial, he had encountered the ghost of a demon family. He also heard Bai Qiushui say about this family. He glanced at it and his eyes coagulated slightly. The five peak level demons in Huangdao territory had a strong breath, especially the blood in his body, which was as vast as the sea, which was not inferior to the demons at the same level.


    "I have always hated to hear the word demon family. Reptiles, today you are destined to pay for your disrespect."


    The man''s long and narrow eyes looked around between heaven and earth, and finally stopped on some religious practitioners in the Taoist array. It was obvious that he heard the surprised voice of these people.


    Being watched by the man''s eyes, those religious practitioners felt as if a strong and incomparable oppression was overwhelming, which made them almost suffocate. They didn''t dare to look directly at the man''s eyes. If there was no Taoist array, they would even madly flee here.


    "Disrespectful? It''s just a demon''s running dog. Today I''ll see how you make me wait to pay the price."


    Mo fanchen killed a demon in Huangdao territory. His whole body was stained with the blood of the demon. He stepped into the air like a bloody murderer. His surroundings were like a sea of thunder, a bright and dazzling, extremely violent thunder chain, and the void was violently turbulent, like a piece of linen.


    "Give me this demon..."


    Mo fanchen said coldly. He shot into the air like an eagle and rushed towards the man. At the same time, thunder gathered madly towards his right hand to form a huge thunder spear. Countless Taoist patterns appeared on the thunder spear and lingered around, making these thunder spears turn into bright gold and come with Mo fanchen''s attack, The spear of thunder has turned into countless spear shadows and fell all over the sky towards the man.


    "Hum, die!" the man said coldly. The wings behind him vibrated violently, shining in all directions. One black dark light condensed from the wings. Each black dark light contained a terrible power. At present, it roared down towards Mo fanchen, vast and dense, completely blocking Mo fanchen''s way.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The two terrorist offensives collided fiercely in the void, and terrible storms set off suddenly, and the afterwaves raged, covering an area of hundreds of meters.


    At this time, a golden light, just like running through the Xiaohan, burst out from the storm and appeared in front of the man in an instant.


    This is a spear of thunder, golden and bright.


    The man looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo fanchen not only resisted his attack and launched a counterattack again. His arm was like a dragon. He waved his fist filled with ink light, and suddenly roared up and collided with the thunder spear. At the moment, there was a deafening roar.


    When they looked up, they saw that the powerful and terrible thunder spear was directly bombed by the man.


    "He has some skills. No wonder he has such confidence... It''s a pity to meet me." the man snorted coldly, walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger, and his shot was endless killing moves, and his opponent Mo fanchen shrouded away.


    For a time, the two figures fought together. It was extremely fierce. The thunder was raging and the dark light was towering.


    "The strength is not bad..." Su Bai whispered. He looked at the two sides of the fierce battle and saw that Mo fanchen was equal to the demon family. He couldn''t help looking up at Mo fanchen.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    In the space crack, another terrible power surged out. Then, a figure stepped out. Like the previous man, this figure was also a demon family, but his body was not the blood of the Tianmu demon.


    The man was covered with purple scales, with a large bulge on his forehead. He was burly and his accomplishments fluctuated very much. He was impressively the existence of the five aspects of the Huangdao realm.


    Tang Wushuang came with Baijie emperor''s bow. In just a few minutes, he had shot and killed hundreds of demons, including two demons in Huangdao territory. He looked at the demon standing in the air, and without saying a word, attacked and killed him.


    Xia Yan, Xia Hong and others also shot again. Their opponent is not the demon family, but the new demons from the space crack. The strength of those demons is extraordinary, and even some are the four fold existence of Huangdao territory.


    In the void, demons carrying the momentum of destruction fought back against the army. The demons who had been defeated successively also killed back. A big war broke out again, which was more intense and tragic than before.


    In the blood shortage city, people breathed heavily. They didn''t expect that the situation would become so fast, let alone that the demons had a back hand. Looking at the demons surging out of the space crack, they were cold and cold. How many demons were there.


    In the void, Su Bai stood still and stared at the space crack in the distance. He noticed that a more terrible breath than the previous demon man was approaching

 Chapter 1142

    In the blood shortage city, most of the creatures looked nervously at the two sides fighting in the void. Demons were like a tide, as if they could not see the end. They came with towering deforestation, and terrible energy storms broke out all around them. Magical Tao patterns rose up and down between heaven and earth, emerging one after another, and rushed away against the Terran army.


    "We practice, not for long life, but for the place of death... Today, you are willing to fight here with me."


    A commander looked at the roaring demon. The blood essence in his body was slowly burning. The whole body was like a stove, and his breath soared and danced wildly.


    "With your excellency..."


    Countless neat cold cheers sounded like thunder in the void. When these sounds gathered together, the whole world was shocked to roar.


    In the eyes of these people, there was a strong intention to kill. Most of their relatives died in the hands of demons, including swaddling children and lifelong partners. They wanted to drink their blood and eat their meat.


    "Kill!"


    The earth shaking sound of killing was set off crazily in the void, tens of thousands of troops roared out like a torrent, the battle flag sounded, and the loud horn sounded in the blood shortage city, like the horn of charge, more like the beginning of killing.


    Two huge torrents collided together, and the earth shaking roar could not hide the sound of bloody and tragic fighting. Terrible fights were staged in the void. Heaven and earth stained with blood, killing intention and blood ran through the sky. Broken bodies fell from the void, including Terrans and demons.


    The world is like a picture, and the blood is like vermilion. This is a bloody picture.


    In the blood shortage city, most people''s hearts seem to be gripped by a pair of invisible hands. Their eyes are red. At the next moment, those who were still hesitant to fight one after another. These people are not weak and have the cultivation of the king''s realm. What''s more, they have reached the peak of the king''s realm, but they are afraid of life and death. They prefer to live in obscurity rather than go to war, But at this moment, looking at the army who looked at death as if they had the courage again, they resolutely rushed out of the Taoist array and fought with the demons.


    The endless sound of killing echoed around Su Bai''s ears. Su Bai stood still in the void and looked solemnly at the crack in the void in the distance, which seemed to lead to the abyss of hell, and Demons crossed from it.


    There, a powerful existence was approaching. It was stronger than the demons before. Su Bai had felt its existence.


    Finally, under the gaze of Su Bai''s eyes, a huge figure stepped out of the air. This is a very handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars, deep and unpredictable. He is wearing a golden battle suit and is golden and brilliant all over. That is the luster flowing on his flesh, giving people a feeling of sharp and bright.


    After the man appeared, the demons in front of the crack retreated to both sides to make way for him.


    Obviously, the man has a very prominent position among demons.


    The sudden scene here immediately attracted the attention of most wild creatures and cast their eyes. When they looked at the man, their faces changed dramatically, especially those practitioners of Huangdao territory, with a thick color of fear in their eyes. They were aware of the terrible pressure in the man''s body, which was more prosperous than those demons before. They would not be naive to think that, The man in front of him will be a human race, which is obviously a human form transformed by demons.


    The man stepped into the air, his pace was calm and extremely calm. He looked down at the figures surging in the blood shortage city in the distance, smiled and said with a smile: "I have smelled the delicious smell..."


    "Sir, please break the city."


    Many demons spoke out. Their eyes were greedy and stared at the blood shortage city below. If it weren''t for the existence of the Tao array, they would have killed them long ago.


    Hearing the speech, the man nodded slightly, but he was not in a hurry to start, but looked up at the fighting figure above, smiled brightly and said: "brother Moco, do you want my little brother to help you..."


    Most people''s faces changed greatly. It was obviously a terrible demon, and the old man was close to the Tianmu demon. Once this demon joined, he would soon lose.


    "No, it''s just a reptile. The emperor can handle it. You break the bird path array for the emperor first..."


    In the void, the voice of the Tianmu demon roared away like thunder. He looked coldly at the old man near Chi Chi and said with a grin: "reptile, you didn''t expect that the emperor still had a back hand..."


    The old man sighed heavily in his heart. The scene in front of him did not surprise him. If these demons dared to attack the city so recklessly, they must be prepared. But he didn''t expect that this Tianmu demon could call so many demons.


    Pee, pee


    The vast sea of blood gas was burning in the old man''s body. As the demon said, his flesh and blood gas were almost exhausted, and he was no longer the peak of the past. He was gradually failing. But now, he burned his own essence and blood in exchange for the peak of the past. An unparalleled force filled his body, and the old man''s face was even older and showed his sick face.


    "Boom..."


    The old man blew out his fists again. This time, his left and right hands were holding different fist marks, and two bright lights burst out at his fists, just as his hands seemed to hold two rounds of hot sun. At the same time, behind him, there were two virtual shadows of Tianlong, which were powerful and dignified, like the recovery of ancient Tianlong and overlooking all living creatures in the world, The two extremely terrible fists are concentrated on it and have great prestige.


    This is also a powerful fist technique, called Tu Long Yin.


    Every time, the old man''s fist fell, there was a sky dragon in the sky. After only a few fists, the Tianmu demon was blown out and withdrew hundreds of feet. Its mouth overflowed with blood and its face was full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect the old man to break out such combat power, but soon his face recovered indifference. He knew that the old man was overdrawing himself, It was the end of a powerful crossbow, and it attacked and killed the past again.


    For a time, more intense fighting than before began in the void.


    The man slowly retracted his eyes. He stepped out and went straight to the blood shortage city. Obviously, he wanted to destroy the Taoist array.


    But at this time, a strong sword light burst out from the sky, shone on the whole heaven and earth, cut down towards him, and the sword Qi fell all over the sky.


    The man frowned slightly. In the next moment, his fist exploded like lightning. The bright golden light condensed madly on his fist. It looked like a cluster of golden flame burning madly, which was extremely dazzling. The terrible power gushed out, and the void in front was violently turbulent.


    Boom... Boom


    The roar rose in the void, and the sword Qi falling all over the sky collapsed under the man''s fist. His fist finally fell on the sword light, as if gold and iron intersected, breaking out a harsh sound.


    Severe pain suddenly spread out on his fist, and the man stepped back. He lowered his eyes, showing a little surprise and amazement. He saw an extremely eye-catching crack emerging on his fist, with blood flowing.


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at the void in front. There, a figure in white was slowly stepping into the air, holding a bloody iron sword. Although there was no word, he had a biting killing intention.


    "This road is blocked..."


    Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked at the man in the distance with calm eyes, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    "He shot... Should be able to stop the demon."


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of many wild creatures, and many people were relieved. Most of them witnessed the invincible demeanor of Su Bai.


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t you see the reaction of those demons around? The man is destined to be very prominent among demons. Will such demons have poor strength?" but many people expressed concern that although they don''t know the man''s strength, the man brought them a sense of oppression far better than the previous demons.


    "Who is he?" some people obviously didn''t know Su Bai''s identity and listened one after another.


    "The little emperor in white..." someone whispered and looked nervously into the void. They were praying that Su Bai would stop this Liao. Otherwise, this Liao would lead the crowd. Even if the Taoist array in the blood shortage city was too strong, it could not support for too long, and would eventually break up. At that time, they would be greeted by a slaughter.


    "In addition to the three feet of snow on your body, who in the world matches white... What a beautiful young emperor in white. How about his strength?"


    Some practitioners who had just closed up obviously had not heard of Su''s previous achievements, so they couldn''t help asking.


    However, no one answered their questions, because many people present did not know the real strength of Su Bai, but the only thing they could be sure of was that Su Bai''s strength was stronger than Tang Wushuang and others.


    In the void, the man shook his bloody palm and heard Su Bai''s words. A playful smile appeared on his face and grinned: "it''s just a king''s way. Do you want to stop me?"


    "It''s not blocking, it''s killing you." Su Bai said faintly. Just as his voice fell, he had attacked and killed with a sword

 Chapter 1143

    The iron sword was flying in the air, and Su Bai stepped into the air like a God. His whole body was blooming with a light golden light. Even his hair seemed to be stained with a sacred brilliance, which was the light diffused from his blood and gas, and pushed forward step by step.


    "Little reptiles who don''t know heaven and earth..." around the man, demons suddenly opened their eyes, but they were trying to please the man, or they were really annoyed by Su Bai''s words, and they responded.


    "My lord... It''s just a little reptile. I can do it so as not to dirty your hand." a demon respectfully said to the man. It''s a raptor demon, about tens of feet in size. Its breath is very terrible, and it has obviously stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    "OK." the man said faintly. Although Su Bai''s sword hurt him earlier, it was only a skin wound after all. In his opinion, Su Bai was just a trivial mole ant, which really could be solved without his own hand.


    Hearing the speech, the Raptor demon suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to Su Bai. The sharp claws and teeth seemed to break through the sky, filled with Ancient Runes, which was frightening, and the terrible energy swept across the ten directions like a sea roaring.


    Su Bai looked up slightly, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly made a sad sound and swept out. It was almost to the extreme, and the bright brilliance cut through the void, making the sky tremble.


    "Poof..."


    Blood blooms in the void like smoke and clouds, and dyed the sky red.


    The Raptor demon was swept away by Su Bai''s sword, and its claws and teeth were cut off directly.


    Su Bai''s body shape came in an instant. When he raised his hand, he stabbed it with a sword, and a dazzling sword light tore it out. At once, he pierced the head of the Raptor demon and splashed blood into the sky.


    This sudden scene made many demons have no time to respond, and it was too late to stop them.


    "How dare you... A reptile killed one of our kindred in front of us. Everybody, kill him." some demons'' eyes were full of cold killing machines. They were from the same family as the Raptor demon. Seeing Su defeated, they easily killed their kindred, which made them angry. They almost didn''t ask the man. These demons shot together.


    For a time, several meters long cracked claws broke through the air and drew golden and bright blades. The powerful breath made all sentient beings tremble. At the same time, their wings stretched out at the same time, and the terrible energy gathered frantically from them, like a torrent roaring across the world.


    Su Bai looked calm in the face of all this. These were just some ordinary demons in the Huangdao realm, and the strongest was about the triple of the Huangdao realm. He strode forward. The iron sword was shining in the sky like a shining sun at the moment. In an instant, Su Bai waved dozens of Swords continuously.


    Looking at the past from a distance, the bright sword light fell all over the sky like the vast sea, one after another, and tens of thousands of sword lights burst out from it like a bucket.


    This is an extremely terrible picture. The sword light runs through the sky, and the sword rays burst out like a tide, making the sky bright and dazzling. It directly smashed the attack of these demons, and some demons who rushed in front were directly pierced by the sword light and splashed with blood.


    Su Bai''s eyes were sharp, and the instant skill of the supreme sword was immediately displayed. His body appeared like a ghost in front of a double level demon in Huangdao territory. The iron sword trembled and made a melodious and crisp sword sound, and a very terrible breath condensed from it.


    That''s sword meaning.


    Poof!


    The demon''s head was cut off by the iron sword. The head was thrown far away, and the blood rose like a column of water.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly disappeared at the moment. At the same time, dozens of meters behind him, a sword light tore through the nothingness. There happened to be a raptor demon coming at a high speed. It stretched its huge wings like a blade and was extremely sharp. Obviously, it wanted to take advantage of Su Bai''s inattention and shoot Su Bai behind his back.


    Supreme sword!


    Blazing Sword light, the sword will soar to the sky!


    The fast-moving demon was directly pierced by the iron sword. Countless sword Qi burst out from the iron sword, tearing the demon''s body into countless pieces and flying flesh and blood.


    After killing the demon, the iron sword suddenly turned in the void like a spirit, and went to the nearest demon. The clanking sword sounded. In an instant, it pierced the demon''s head, and the hot blood turned into blood mist.


    It''s another demon in huangdaojing. Die!


    But this was the beginning of the real killing. Su Bai shook his big hand in the air and saw that the iron sword that was still tens of meters away in the previous second suddenly appeared and was held in his hand.


    When the iron sword was stained with blood, Su defeated and walked with his sword. Pieces of blood scarlet frost leaves swayed and fell. The whole world seemed to turn into a blood red world, cold and killing.


    Poof!


    A frost leaf crossed the demon''s wings. Half of the demon''s body was cut off. His body was shaky and fell with a large amount of blood.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded. It was a triple demon in the imperial realm. Its flesh was extremely strong. In the void, pieces of swaying blood red frost leaves fell on it. It didn''t cut off its body, but it went straight into it. Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The long sky was stained with blood, and the demon screamed and wailed, but soon, its wailing stopped suddenly, and Su Bai''s iron sword swept in and cut its body in half.


    Many people who saw this scene were frightened. They knew that Su Bai was very strong, but they really saw that Su Bai was killed by a group of demons in the Huangdao territory. When entering the uninhabited territory, they were killed by demons and killed by gods. Only then did they really know how strong Su Bai was.


    "It''s so cruel... It''s a demon at the level of emperor Daojing. Every statue is an extremely terrible existence. It can be regarded as the existence of Kaizong school in our too wasteland. He was slaughtered like this."


    In particular, some practitioners who have just closed up can''t help but burst out rude words when they see this scene. Who can say that they are better than Tang Wushuang and others. It''s simply too strong.


    "You''re looking for death. Get back and I''ll kill him!"


    The man''s face was livid. Looking at Su Bai''s killing demons like cutting vegetables, he finally couldn''t help but fight. His black hair was flying in disorder, and all of them were scattered. The terrible breath storm swept out of his body and ran through the clouds. He punched out again, and the dazzling golden light gathered wildly, and finally turned into a series of golden flames. The fist sound was like a sea and vast.


    Hearing the man''s cold cry, the demons who were still struggling were relieved and scattered to both sides.


    With the disappearance of these demons, a dazzling light came through the void, appeared in Su Bai''s sight, and constantly magnified in his pupils.


    That''s a man''s fist.


    Su Bai''s face was cold. He strode forward. The iron sword made a sad breaking sound and purred under his waving. It carried a huge sword meaning, not one, but three. The breath of these sword meanings was so terrible that it couldn''t even withstand the void within tens of feet around. Thus, countless ripples appeared, as if they were to be cut by this sword.


    Most of the wild creatures could not help clenching their fists, holding their breath and staring at the scene. They knew that as long as Su Bai could contain the man, they still had a glimmer of vitality today, but if Su Bai failed, the blood shortage city would be in danger today

 Chapter 1144

    It was a terrible blow.


    The dazzling golden light surged like a divine flame, and the Ancient Runes were densely intertwined, making a deafening roar like the vast sea.


    Many people present were frightened and stared at the scene in the void.


    But in contrast, the power of Su Bai''s sword was also terrible. The sharp sword light burst out, as if to split the void. It was unstoppable. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the golden fist and the sword light collided with each other.


    Dang!


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the loud impact sound shakes heaven and earth.


    A touch of crimson blooms and blood spills.


    The man was shocked, and the severe pain spread out on his fist again. A very eye-catching sword scar appeared from his fist, almost across the back of his hand to his arm. Blood flowed. This time, he was injured for the second time.


    Although it was still just a skin injury, it was enough to surprise the man. You know, his flesh was extremely terrible. It''s OK to say that he didn''t use real power after the first injury. This time, he had used real power, even the Tao patterns in his body, but he couldn''t resist the impact of those sword ideas. It can be imagined how terrible the sword idea was.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The sword light appears without any stop. The iron sword flies across the sky. It is like a flying fairy outside the sky, sending out a dazzling brilliance and shining on the world.


    In the man''s eyes, there was a violent surge, and his hair was flying. An extremely violent breath swept away in his body like a storm. His bloody palm exploded again, but at the moment of explosion, his palm suddenly turned into a huge golden claw. This was his noumenon, which was shining with golden flames.


    The blow was as powerful as a rainbow and landed on the sword light with unparalleled accuracy.


    In an instant, there was a dazzling brilliance in the air, and the impact sound was as loud as the sound of heaven. People couldn''t stand it. Ordinary practitioners involuntarily covered their ears, and their eardrums seemed to be torn. They looked at the void with a terrible look. There, it had turned into the center of the storm, and energy swept across the sky, like a raging wave.


    A terrible force came along the iron sword. Su Bai felt that his whole body was impacted by thousands of troops, especially his right arm. The terrible force was vented on his right arm, and the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand almost flew out.


    "I am worthy of being a demon. I have stepped into the six pole King''s way. In theory, my physical strength is no less than those six or seven heavy existence in the imperial realm, but compared with this demon, it is only equal."


    Su Bai stared at the man close to Chi Chi calmly. The sword pool and cave in his body were blooming at the moment. The powerful breath was thin, and the vast blood gas surged in his limbs and bones. Every piece of Su Bai''s flesh and blood contained explosive power.


    The demons standing around couldn''t help palpitating. It was clear that the reptile looked very weak, but it brought them strong and incomparable oppression. It seemed that what stood in front of them was not the great barbarians, but an ancient fierce beast.


    After a brief confrontation, Su Bai didn''t spare any strength. He used the sword meaning he understood. There were four sword meanings in total. Each sword meaning was earth shaking and unparalleled.


    Whether it is the only lonely sword, the only lonely sword, the only sad sword, or even the only killing sword, Su Bai has mastered it to the extreme, but even so, it is difficult for Su Bai to integrate these sword ideas into one-of-a-kind swordsmanship.


    But at the moment, the four sword meanings spread out from Su Bai''s palm. They kept rotating around the body of the iron sword, intertwined with each other without interfering with each other, and finally gathered together at his sword peak. At this moment, an unparalleled sharp wave tore out, which was enough to tear the sky and destroy the world.


    On the sword peak, thousands of swords burst out, drowning the world. Between the lightning and flint, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand stabbed forward, very straight. A very simple stab made a sword sound like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    The man immediately felt great pressure. He never dared to shake with the flesh again. A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The body of the knife was slender, about two meters long, and it was haunted with towering evil spirit, as if it were left by killing too many creatures.


    As soon as the man took out the long knife, there was a sudden shrill cry of ghosts and wolves around the world. The man''s body had turned into a faint light. The long knife in his hand cleaved up and tore out a sky piercing blade. The blade also showed a breath of terror. It was not the intention of the blade, but the blade posture.


    This is the most intense collision. The sword and blade straddle the whole void with great momentum. Looking up from a distance, the void seems to be penetrated by thousands of sword and blade. Terrible storms are constantly raised. People in the distance are cold, as if they are in an ice cellar, and inexplicable cold is rising in their hearts.


    In particular, the demons who threatened to kill Su Bai were silent and sweating. No one thought that Su Bai had such terrible strength. Fortunately, the men shot at last, otherwise it would be difficult to resist with their strength.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of master level sword idea?"


    "His talent in kendo is so terrible that he understands the meaning of sword at the level of four masters, which is hard to see even in the prosperous era of Kendo..."


    Many people in the wilderness looked very moved. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Bai to understand the sword meaning of the four masters. Even if it was the sword meaning, it was shocking.


    However, many people are worried. They didn''t expect that the demon had understood the blade. In their impression, the demon fight has always relied on their strong flesh and blood magic power in their body. Now, the demon has learned the blade.


    "This demon hasn''t used all his strength... You know, the most terrible thing about demons is their flesh, and now, this demon hasn''t shown his body."


    A sect practitioner sighed softly, with a little worry in his tone. Although on the surface, Su Bai and the demons were equal and equal.


    The bright sword light is just like the stars falling to the ground, and the earth below begins to sink. Obviously, it can''t bear the power contained in these sword lights.


    At the same time, in the void, knife lights soared up into the sky, looking like huge and unparalleled waterfalls upstream, carrying the mighty knife Qi.


    The sword light collided with the knife light, and the light shone everywhere. The power was so terrible that it was shrouded within tens of thousands of meters. Some waiting demons were directly torn into countless pieces.


    The man''s tiger mouth burst and blood flowed. He looked at Su Bai''s eyes for the first time. He waved his last knife, and his body suddenly retreated back. At the same time, bright light burst out from him.


    At this moment, he finally showed his noumenon

 Chapter 1145

    I saw the vast golden light burst from the man, and his body suddenly turned into a huge golden giant bird tens of feet, blocking out the sky and the sun, entrenched in the void, giving people a sense of fearsome oppression.


    This is the man''s body. The whole body is covered with golden phoenix feathers and blooms with stinging brilliance. The huge eyes twinkle with ferocious and violent luster. It stared at Su Bai not far away and said coldly: "little reptile... You are very good. Since I came to the wilderness, you are still the first reptile that can force me to use my body."


    Su Bai didn''t have any words. Behind him, countless ripples were set off in vain. Swords came out and turned into a sword storm, raging behind him. He stood still in the void, his eyes were calm and motionless, and calmly looked at the golden giant bird in the distance.


    Su Bai could naturally detect the terrible pressure on the other party''s flesh.


    "Although I have stepped into the six pole King''s way, if I fight with him purely by physical strength, I don''t occupy any advantage, but a disadvantage." Su Bai''s body seems to turn into a divine furnace, and the magnificent rainbow light diffuses from his body, with black hair dancing and eyes as sharp as a blade.


    Most people looked at the scene nervously. Although they were far away, they all noticed the terrible pressure from the big golden bird, which made them almost out of breath.


    The demon''s body is terrible, which is a well-known thing. Previously, the man did not show his noumenon. It is so terrible. We can imagine how terrible its noumenon strength will be.


    Around, some demons looked at Su Bai in a cruel way. Although Su Bai had previously shown extremely terrible strength and even suppressed men, they knew better than anyone that it was not the real strength of men. Only when they showed their noumenon could they give full play to their real strength. At that time, the reptile would die.


    Seeing that Su Bai was still calm, the golden giant bird sneered and stopped talking. Its huge wings vibrated in vain at the moment, and terrible storms set off in the world. I saw that the golden feathers on its arms were shot out together. Each golden feather was two meters long and looked like a golden spear.


    At the same time, every golden feather condenses a terrible force, which destroys the withered and skillful, making the hands and feet of the wild creatures watching the war cold and cold in their hearts.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind sounded in the void. Looking from a distance, it was like thousands of golden spears piercing through the hole of Su defeat.


    The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand moved slowly, and the thousands of sword Qi that had been towering behind him burst out. Each sword idea turned into a sword shadow. Similarly, looking at the past, it seemed that thousands of sword shadows roared past and the sword roared endlessly.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The roar continued to rise in the void, which was the most intense collision. It was like comets crashing together. The dazzling brilliance flooded the whole world and covered Su Bai''s body.


    The terrible storms came, and Su Bai''s body remained motionless. He looked at the approaching golden torrent in the distance, and suddenly sighed in his heart that he was only a king''s realm after all. Even if he stepped into the king''s realm, his physical strength was unparalleled, but he did not occupy too much advantage over the six demons in the king''s realm.


    "It seems that we can only use that sword..." Su Bai murmured softly, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, the golden giant bird seemed to feel something. Its huge body burst out thousands of brilliance, dazzling. Each brilliance contained the power of terror, swept out towards the world, and everything it passed was destroyed.


    In the void tens of feet away from the golden giant bird, a sword light suddenly appeared, and Su Bai''s body appeared. He cut down from top to bottom with an iron sword, as if it was like a pioneer. He defeated the light sweeping in front and raised his head. Su Bai looked at the golden giant bird not far away. He didn''t expect that the golden giant bird felt so fast.


    "I almost lost my sight. I thought it was just a trivial little reptile..."


    The golden giant bird''s eyes are like a blade, and its bloodthirsty and monstrous evil spirit diffuse. Its huge body comes out at a high speed at the moment. It can only see that his originally stretched wings soar in vain, tens of feet. At the same time, there are virtual shadows of the sun and the moon condensing out quickly. It seems that his wings have turned into a bright moon and an obsidian sun, It''s coming day by day.


    "It''s the sun moon demon Phoenix wing... He actually understood the blood power of the demon Phoenix family. It seems that the rumors are true. The blood of the demon Phoenix family does flow in this adult." in the distance, many demons are amazed and can''t help trembling.


    Su Bai stared at the roaring golden giant bird in the distance, and a dignified color gradually appeared in his eyes. It was obvious that he was aware of some dangerous breath. At the same time, an extremely cold killing intention spread from the heaven and earth around him. At the moment, the whole heaven and earth became very dark in vain, and pieces of frost red fallen leaves swayed and fell here, It seems to turn into a blood red world.


    Su Bai''s figure seemed to blend into it and stand with a sword. The whole person exuded a fierce killing intention that made heaven and earth frighten. His whole person turned into a Shura who came back in blood.


    Gu Jing has no waves and can''t stand the waves. Su Bai is immersed in the intention of killing the sword. He is waiting for the opportunity and waiting for the moment when the sword will be killed. At the same time, he is also preparing to tear out the terrible sword intention and gather towards the iron sword. The iron sword chirps gently and its voice is like ghost crying.


    "Pretending..." the terror attack of the golden giant bird came in an instant. I saw that the wings condensing the shadow of the sun and the moon swept towards the position of Su Bai like two mountains.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The earth shaking roar was set off madly at this moment, and terrible forces were squeezed from all directions. The void where Su Bai was located seemed to be imprisoned, and the two huge sun and moon wings were rapidly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes.


    It was a terrible blow.


    Mo fanchen and others who were fighting in the distance turned their heads and stared at the scene. They were shocked. They noticed what terrible power was contained in the wings of the golden giant bird. Even if Su defeated and stepped into the six pole king, his flesh was extraordinary, but he also withstood the blow.


    Tang Wushuang looked a little struggling. In fact, when Su Bai fought with the golden giant bird, he paid close attention to it all the time. With his archery, he could support Su Bai remotely. However, he was obsessed with the previous things and never made a move. At this moment, he finally made a decision. A dazzling light appeared on the bow of Baijie emperor, and he pulled the bow string, A crystal clear arrow is rapidly condensing out.


    But just as the bowstring was about to be pulled to the full string, Tang Wushuang''s eyes suddenly shrunk and forgot to let go of the bowstring, but looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible look

 Chapter 1146

    His eyes were shining like a sharp sword. Su Bai was like a Shura demon God who came back from blood bath. The terrible sword was intended to tear his whole body out, and the surrounding world became blood red. Pieces of frost moon swayed and fell, and the whole world was filled with a cold and incomparable killing opportunity.


    Zheng!


    A shrill and shrill sound of swords sounded. When Su Bai''s killing intention climbed to the peak, the sword intention that had filled the world gathered together towards the iron sword in his hand. The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand stabbed out with a soul stirring speed, as if it contained a certain path.


    From a distance, the wings of the golden giant bird swept like two mountains. The sun and moon were in the sky, and the terrible power continued and fell all over the sky. In contrast, Su Bai''s figure was infinitely small, just like a moth to the fire.


    A cold light flashed out from the blood red heaven and earth, the clanking sword sounded and moved the sky man, and the dense frost leaves turned into blood-colored sword shadows. Each sword shadow contained the terrible sword meaning, which seemed to break through the sky.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon..."


    The golden giant bird was very excited. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Bai dared to fight against him. He seemed to have seen the picture of his wings cutting Su Bai''s body. He was extremely confident about his sun and moon wings. Two different breath were wildly condensed on his wings. Although the breath was different, they were quite terrible.


    Dang!


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and a touch of sword light seemed unstoppable. It broke all barriers and landed on the right wing of the golden giant bird, with blood splashing. I saw a rusty iron sword breaking the sun shadow on its right wing, penetrating his right arm, and a terrible breath cutting his flesh and blood.


    The golden giant bird sneered that Su Bai''s sword hurt him, but he would let him deal with the cost of death. His left wing had swept to him and could smash Su Bai''s head into pieces in an instant.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen and he stared at the huge wings bleeding near Chi Chi. His sword pierced the wings of the golden giant bird, but the power aftershocks brought by the other party''s attack also hit him. If Su Bai''s body was not extremely strong, this power would be enough to smash his body, but even now, he felt his body overturning mountains and seas, The whole body seemed to be bombarded by thousands of mountains, and bones collapsed rapidly.


    Hoo... Hoo


    The sharp wind sounded in Su Bai''s ears, and a virtual shadow blocking the sky and the sun quickly magnified in Su Bai''s eyes. It was the left wing of the golden giant bird. On it, a bright moon''s virtual shadow disappeared indefinitely, containing an incomparable cold power.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Su Bai looked like an ancient well without waves. He took his sword and turned around to step into the air. At the moment when the seemingly terrible blow was about to fall on him, his body disappeared like a ghost. This is the magic of the supreme sword


    At the same time, a dull voice sounded in the void: "dead bird!"


    The sound fell into the ears of the golden giant bird like thunder, and his hair stood upright. At this time, he was shocked to find that a sword appeared suddenly and silently from his heart. Even if it was as strong as him, he didn''t notice it. He didn''t notice it until the sword fell on his heart.


    Blood stains spread in vain from the heart of the golden giant bird. In an instant, the huge heart of the golden giant bird was broken. According to reason, the heart of their demon family was extremely powerful. Even if they were hit hard, they would not break easily, but the sword meaning contained in this sword light was really terrible.


    At the same time, Tang Wushuang and others looked at the scene in front of them in horror. In their view, when the terrible blow of the golden giant bird was about to fall on Su Bai, Su Bai''s body disappeared out of thin air, and then the golden giant bird''s body was about to fall, and the terrible smell that originally filled it dissipated like a tide at this moment.


    Finally, in the shocked eyes of the people, the body of the golden giant bird fell down like a broken kite and hit a mountain. The mountain collapsed, boulders rolled and smoke covered the body of the golden giant bird.


    The demons in the distance looked at this sudden scene, and their eyes were filled with a strong color of shock, because they noticed that the life breath of the golden giant bird became very weak below, and finally disappeared in the world.


    This means that the adult is dead.


    This result undoubtedly deterred the demons present. They could hardly believe the scene in front of them. Such a terrible existence died in the hands of reptiles. They were sweating all over and trembling involuntarily. It was terrible because of the unknown. Until now, they didn''t know how the golden giant bird died.


    In addition to demons, there are many wild creatures who are also covered with fog. They don''t understand.


    But many people guessed how the golden giant bird died, but the speculation made them shudder.


    "It''s that sword..." Tang Wushuang''s expression changed. There was a cold sweat on his hand holding the Baijie emperor''s bow. He had personally experienced Su''s defeat of the 15th sword. Therefore, he knew the horror of that sword better than anyone.


    However, Tang Wushuang also knew that the golden giant bird had not been on guard in advance, otherwise it would not have died so easily under Su Baijian.


    In the void, Su Bai''s white clothes fluttered, his eyes were as deep as the stars, his demeanor was peerless, and he had supreme style. At this time, his thin figure gave people the feeling of being unattainable as a majestic mountain. The iron sword in his hand was singing gently, and the sound of the sword was like the sound of heaven, which made the demons present tremble.


    From a commanding position, Su Bai looked down at the ruins below and was a little relieved. The golden giant bird was very strong. If he didn''t master the 15th sword, it would be difficult to kill it with his current cultivation.


    However, even if the golden giant bird was slaughtered, Su defeated also paid a great price. Most of his bones had collapsed, especially his right hand. The bones were as fast as possible. He was holding the sword with his own will.


    "Fortunately, I have entered the six pole king, otherwise it will be the end of death together." Su lost some happiness and some fear. The previous sword actually occupied a large part. If the golden giant bird was wary in advance, could the 15th sword break its heart?


    Once the golden bird resisted his sword, it was him who died.


    Su Bai didn''t like this feeling.


    "It''s him... I know how the adult died? I heard some reptiles say that the reptile who got the heart of the demon emperor mastered an unpredictable sword, and the power of the sword will directly attack the heart..."


    Just then, a startling cry suddenly sounded. It was a Tianmu demon. Obviously, the demon had heard the rumors of Su Bai. After witnessing this scene, he immediately determined the identity of Su Bai.


    This statement is undoubtedly setting off a thousand waves.


    Those monsters who were terrified showed fierce light in their eyes and stared at Su Bai greedily. Their previous fear disappeared and they were ready to move. Some powerful monsters directly attacked Su Bai.


    Even those demons who were fighting with Mo fanchen and others turned around and attacked Su Bai.


    The heart of the demon emperor is an irresistible temptation for the wild creatures, especially for the demons


    In this scene, countless people''s faces changed greatly, especially Cao Feng and others. Their faces were pale in vain. Looking at the past from a distance, those demons who were fighting gave up fighting at almost the same time and rushed to Su Bai. They were dense, not more than a hundred demons, nor more than a thousand, but more than ten thousand demons

 Chapter 1147

    At this time, the whole heaven and earth darkened rapidly, and the evil spirit was overwhelming. Demons came like locusts. The fear in their eyes had disappeared, replaced by excitement and greed.


    "Demon emperor''s heart, if I can refine it, the emperor''s way is expected to


    There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of a demon family. It had practiced for countless years before it could step into the four thresholds of the emperor''s Taoist realm. If there were no accidents, he would have a hopeless emperor''s Taoist realm in his life. In recent years, his blood gas is gradually drying up, and maybe he can live for hundreds of years.


    "Gou Yan, your talent is not as good as me. You might as well give it to me if you waste the heart of the demon emperor on you. Our family has been defeated for too long and has not produced another saint for tens of thousands of years."


    The man who was fighting with Mo fanchen broke out a rather terrible breath in vain. His body retreated violently towards the back. At the same time, he pressed down in the empty air with one hand, and a huge hand full of Ancient Runes suddenly appeared, carrying a violent breath, falling all over the sky against Mo fanchen, and the roar sounded madly in the world.


    When this hand fell, the void around Mo fanchen seemed to freeze, and the terrible pressure came from all directions.


    Mo fanchen looked solemn. Black thunder surged around him. A huge thunder spear condensed from his hand. Drops of blood essence dropped from his five fingers and integrated into the thunder spear to form strange blood lines. When the giant hand was coming, the thunder spear in Mo fanchen''s hand burst out, Like a comet across the sky, it erupted into dazzling brilliance.


    Boom


    The roar again set off in the void. This thunder giant spear actually pierced the rune giant hand. The violent thunder raged and tore the rune giant hand. The rune on the giant hand burst out of the sun''s light, broke with a bang, and set off a terrible energy storm, which was separated between Mo fanchen and the man.


    "Reptile... I''ll pick you up later."


    A sneer came from the corner of the man''s mouth. His body disappeared like a ghost. When he first appeared, he had appeared a hundred feet away. His cold eyes were like a poisonous snake. He immediately stared at Su Bai in the distant void and rushed straight to Su Bai.


    Mo fanchen''s expression changed dramatically. Looking at the surging shadow in the distance, Rao felt his scalp numb. He hesitated. With his strength, he didn''t dare to rush in to support Su Bai. In the face of so many demons'' attacks, Su Bai is doomed to be unlucky today.


    At the same time, those demons who were fighting with other sect practitioners also turned around and attacked Su, but many demons were restrained and could not escape.


    "The boy is dead today." Tang Wushuang sighed softly. According to reason, Su was defeated and dead. He should be happy, but at this moment, his heart was a little heavy. He slowly breathed out his breath and directly opened the bow string. It looked like a full moon. The hundred robbery Emperor''s bow burst out a dazzling brilliance. In a moment, a golden arrow condensed out. The moment he loosened the bow string, A rainbow burst out and pierced a demon thousands of feet away.


    "Ah!" the demon screamed bitterly. His huge head was directly pierced by the golden arrow, and his blood splashed wildly.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Tang Wushuang kept pulling the strings, and golden arrows emerged from heaven and earth like the sun, shot at the demons, and killed several demons.


    "Tang Wushuang knows the great righteousness and doesn''t drop a stone." seeing Tang Wushuang''s hand, Mo fanchen chuckled, and then shot out in the same shape to fight with the demons in front.


    In the distance, the army of the blood shortage city also came to support here, killing the world, and a more tragic fight was staged again.


    In this scene, the wild creatures were numb and cold. They could not see Su Bai''s figure. The roaring demons completely submerged Su Bai''s body.


    Cao Feng and others were pale on their faces. Regardless of their injuries, they wanted to go out to support, but they were stopped by Sun Chen. In Sun Chen''s opinion, these people were killed.


    "Lord... You have to hold on!" Sun Chen prayed secretly in his heart.


    In the void, Su Bai looked calmly at those roaring demons. He was seriously injured and most of his bones had cracked, especially in the hand holding the sword. However, this did not affect his sword.


    Shua!


    Su Bai didn''t have any words. He took one step and the magic of the supreme sword was launched in an instant. His body appeared in front of a demon in the Huangdao territory. A sword shone on ten directions. At that moment, the blood stained head threw into the sky, and the blood splashed tens of feet high. Just one face-to-face, he slaughtered a demon in the Huangdao territory.


    "The heart of the demon emperor is mine..."


    Not far away, a giant demon roared, and its majestic blood rose into the sky to block out the sun. It came with a shaking pace, shaking the sky. All the demons in front of it were knocked away. Then, a huge bronze axe roared out and split away at Su Bai.


    This is a triple demon in Huangdao territory.


    Su Bai smiled coldly, and the killing intention appeared in the depths of his eyes. The instant skill of the supreme sword was launched again. The iron sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had appeared in front of the giant''s neck. A cold star came out of nothingness, bright and dazzling.


    The giant demon''s eye pupil suddenly shrunk. His reaction was very fast. His body retreated backward, and every step was hundreds of feet.


    However, the sword light was also very fast, and it was more than a hundred feet in an instant.


    Finally, at the moment when the giant demon withdrew five steps, the sword light was less than half a meter from his neck. At this time, a pair of white jade like hands protruded from nothingness and grasped the sword light. Su Bai''s figure flashed out. The iron sword swept across the world and a rainbow like sword light, tens of feet long, hung in the sky.


    Poof!


    Several meters long blood waves splashed out, and a shocking blood mark quickly appeared at the neck of the giant family. Then, its head was falling obliquely, and more huge blood waves rose into the sky, turned into a rain of blood in the void, and scattered on this piece of heaven and earth. The scene was terrible.


    Su Baiyi was not stained with blood. Behind him, pieces of blood swayed and fell, like a hazy sky, sad and beautiful. Then, his body fell on the shoulders of the giant family, looked down at the surging demons around, looked calm and calm.


    "Today, wash my sword with your blood..." Su Bai raised a cold smile around his mouth. In his body, the merit points turned into gentle and incomparable energy to repair his body. He took another step and killed the past with a sword in the face of tens of thousands of demons.


    In this scene, many demons were shocked. This guy is crazy. Does he still want to defeat ten thousand with one?

 Chapter 1148

    One against ten thousand?


    Su Baiyi was not stained with blood. Holding a bloody iron sword, he stepped into the air like walking around in a leisurely court without any words.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, his actions at the moment are crazy. How terrible it is for more than ten thousand demons to gather together. The breath of terror is like a tide, like the Milky way falling nine days, falling towards Su Baiman.


    The void was turbulent, and ripples of space appeared from heaven and earth around Su''s defeat.


    It was far away, but all the wild creatures present could perceive what a terrible impact the world was bearing.


    "This is crazy..." a sect practitioner lost his voice. He felt that Su Bai should make a rational choice to break through the encirclement rather than take the initiative to confront these demons. Although Su Bai had shown extremely terrible strength before, there were many enemies after all. You know, there were many demons at the level of huangdaojing among the more than 10000 demons.


    "Go away, he''s my prey. Don''t rob anyone with me, or I''ll be anxious with him."


    A giant golden lion stepped into the air. His whole body was blooming with bright golden light. It looked like his body was made of gold. It was very powerful. There were ancient Taoist patterns flowing on it. These Taoist patterns condensed together and turned into a pair of golden wings.


    This is a four level demon in Huangdao territory. Its speed is very fast. There is a burst of explosion in the air in the void, which is like thunder. The demons who originally blocked in front were knocked over by it. Even some demons can''t withstand the impact brought by the golden lion, and their bodies burst open with fresh blood.


    "Your prey? Have you forgotten your identity? You are a member of my adult..."


    A demon of Tianmu family came into the sky. His third eye bloomed in vain at this time. A dazzling golden beam burst out. The sound of breaking the sky was like thunder. The beam was filled with a very strong gas of death. Everywhere he passed, his vitality disappeared. Obviously, if he was hit by this beam, he would die half.


    "Guys, this reptile is not so easy to deal with. It''s too urgent for you to start discussing the distribution of booty now."


    A figure emerged like a ghost. It was a skeleton. His whole body was filled with terrible death, like a devil out of Senluo prison, making the world dark and cold.


    This is another four level skeleton devil in Huangdao territory. The skeleton devil is also an extremely powerful family in the starry sky on the other side. Previously, the demon has been dormant in this heaven and earth and has not started. Until this moment, it finally took action in the face of the temptation of the demon Emperor''s heart.


    At the same time, those demons who entered the realm of Huangdao also came together, and their eyes were hot and crazy staring at Su Bai.


    Whether in the eyes of these demons or demons, Su Bai has undoubtedly become a pastry, and everyone wants to eat it alone.


    The emperor came to suppress the sky.


    Su Bai looked at the light beam from the sky with calm eyes. His left hand was light, and countless clear sword sounds were wildly raised in the surrounding heaven and earth. One sword intention tore through the nothingness and came out, which turned into a sword storm, raging in the heaven and earth, and swept away towards the golden light beam.


    Boom!


    The power contained in the golden beam was so terrible that it immediately dispersed the sword storm.


    Su Bai was not in a hurry. He shook his left hand gently towards the void sky. He saw that the diffused sword Qi was gathering together at an amazing speed to form a huge sword tens of feet, just like a Heavenly Sword. Its sharp edge was straight into the sky, and the aura within a hundred feet was poured into it, making the edge contained on it more powerful.


    Looking from a distance, Su Bai''s left hand seemed to hold the huge sword. With his left hand waving, the huge sword suddenly burst out and collided with the golden beam, sending out immortal brilliance. The whole void was violently shaking. Terrible storms swept away from the void and directly hanged some monsters who ran into it.


    Bloody, most of these demons are at the level of the king''s realm.


    At this moment, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a sad sound of the sword suddenly sounded in the nearby void, straight through the sky.


    Poof!


    A touch of sword light tore through nothingness, blood splashed out like a fountain, a head flew up, and the face was still full of ferocity and bloodlust, except for a little shock and fear in the third eye.


    The sudden scene stunned the demons around. Their eyes looked at the back of the Tianmu demon''s body with some horror. There, a bloody iron sword was trembling, and its voice was sad and shrill, like a ghost crying.


    Dead!


    The Tianmu demon with three levels of huangdaojing didn''t even react. He was cut off his neck by a sword.


    The scene was silent as a greeting. The demons who had yelled before were cold all over, and their strength was not as good as that of this Tianmu demon. The reason why they dared to fight Su Bai was because of the great temptation of the demon emperor. Second, they saw that Su Bai had been seriously injured in the previous battle, especially some demons, whose eyes were extraordinary, It can be seen that Su Bai''s bones are almost broken, which seems to be the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But this scene in front of them undoubtedly made them aware of a problem. Even if this guy is dying, they can''t easily provoke it after all.


    At this moment, many demons quietly stopped their bodies and watched their changes. What''s more, they retreated back. Obviously, they were unwilling to go through this muddy water. With their strength, they were not qualified to touch the heart of the demon emperor. Why should they act as cannon fodder.


    These demons were stunned, but Su Bai didn''t. his body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the void where the iron sword was located. When he grabbed the iron sword with one hand, Su Bai''s body disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had appeared behind a Tianmu demon. The sword was cold in ten places. The whole world was shining brightly. At present, a head threw into the sky and blood splashed, The blood rose several meters high, and the headless body fell into the air.


    He is also a demon in Huangdao territory, but his strength is relatively poor. He can only enter the level of Huangdao territory.


    "Bastard... Kill him together. As for the ownership of the demon emperor''s heart, we''ll discuss it then!"


    Around, some demons of Tianmu family saw that Su Bai had killed their companions under their own eyes. They were angry and looked ferocious. The third eyes that were originally located in the center of their eyebrows opened together, and bright beams of light burst out, just like the light of the world, and went straight to su Bai.


    Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the iron sword in his hand disappeared again, together with his body.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    These beams of light roared from heaven and earth and penetrated Su Bai''s previous position. In the distance, some demons who had not yet reacted were directly hit by these beams. Some demons with weaker strength burst on the spot, especially a giant demon. Its heart was directly hit by a beam of light, and its blood was fierce.


    "Don''t you Tianmu people have eyes? At this time, use Tianmu magic power, a group of fools..."


    After some demons fled, they immediately scolded the Tianmu demons in the distance, but their voice stopped suddenly before they finished scolding.


    In the void, the sword light flashed, and Su Bai''s body was like a ghost. The supreme sword instant technique was applied to the extreme by him. Like entering and leaving no one''s land, heads flew up, and blood bloomed in the void like fireworks.


    Poof... Poof... Poof


    The blood splashed continuously. However, in a few seconds, all the dozens of demons were killed by Su. They were clean and clean. They were completely swordsmanship for killing.


    If more than ten thousand demons were slaughtered one by one, it would take a lot of time. Su Bai seemed to have made a decision to kill the demons at the level of huangdaojing first. As long as all the demons at the level of huangdaojing died, it would be solved next.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly stopped in the void, turned around, looked up at the demon man in the distance, smiled and said, "are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 1149

    Su Bai''s voice was ringing in the void, and the sound of killing and cutting in the whole world was silent at this moment.


    "It''s really a reptile who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I really dare to talk..."


    "He''s looking for death. It''s too long."


    Soon, bursts of laughter were raised in the void. Whether those demons or other demons who came together, they showed contempt, and even some demons laughed and scolded.


    In the void, the man looked at Su Bai in the distance, his face was not angry, but showed a smile. He also smiled and said: "it''s just a king''s realm. You want to kill me. You think it''s too naive... Jin Yan died under your sword because of carelessness. Do you think I will repeat the mistake?"


    "Ha ha... Why do you talk nonsense with a reptile? It''s just a clown."


    A man whose whole body was covered with purple scales stepped into the air. His blood gas was towering. His burly body gave people a strong sense of oppression, just like an ancient fierce beast that chose people to eat. His scarlet tongue licked his tongue. His eyes looking at Su Bai were like a cat looking at a mouse.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Some demons came into the air. The breath revealed by these demons was very strong. They were all the existence of stepping into the extreme state of the emperor''s way. These demons were obviously led by men and stood quietly behind men.


    "That''s what I said, snake Ye. How about talking about giving me the reptile?" the man''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the demons around.


    "I''ll give it to you. Although you and I have a good friendship in the past, we still rely on our strength in the face of such opportunities as the heart of the demon emperor."


    Hearing the speech, the man covered with purple scales shook his head slightly, and a low dragon chant sounded in his body like from ancient times. Almost in an instant, the man named snake ye had swept out, and the storm like purple light spread in vain from his body. In the purple light, scales emerged, This is the incarnation of the channel pattern of blood god. Each scale contains an amazing Dao pattern.


    Many demons immediately retreated back. They knew the horror of snake ye, especially his attack. They didn''t care about you and me. If they were careless, they would be affected.


    "Little reptile, die for me!" snake Ye''s eyes became extremely scarlet in vain, especially his pupils. Another pupil appeared faintly. His cold eyes stared at Su Bai, and the purple light from his body splashed out, like a flood, countless purple scales burst into the void.


    Keng!


    The melodious sword roared wildly in the void. The iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was slowly raised. The sword pointed to the demons. A terrible sword was intended to emerge behind him. The only silence, only solitude, only killing and only sorrow of the sword turned into a fiery shadow of the sword. The spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth was poured into it crazily in an instant, Su Bai''s whole body seemed to turn into a sea of swords.


    This is the art of heart sword, but this time, Su Bai used four sword ideas, and the power can be imagined.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The blazing shadows of the sword burst out and collided with the purple scales, making a constant noise.


    Su Bai came out with the sword, like a god stepping in the air. Wan Jian opened the way and appeared directly in front of snake Ye. Looking at the man covered with purple scales, he came out again. There were sword lights everywhere in the sky, thousands of them, like running through the sky, all cutting at snake Ye.


    "Just in time!" he Ye snorted coldly. His body rushed over like a purple lightning. His arms became extremely strong in vain. The hands originally covered under the purple scales stretched out, but it was not a pair of hands, but more like a pair of dragon claws. His ten fingers turned sharp into claws. Then, he tore the mountains into pieces with enough power to tear them out of the sky, and the whole world, Only his claw shadow is left.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The fallen sword light was torn apart. Sheye''s hands seemed indestructible, and his body was constantly approaching Su Bai.


    "Not weaker than the devil''s body, no wonder your ancestors were willing to sink."


    Su Bai smiled coldly, and the iron sword in his hand waved again. When the long sword was facing, the endless sword intention tore out, as if the vast sea was undulating, the stars were shaking, cutting through the sky, shining a dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole sky, making an earth shaking sword sound, which was reflected in the eyes of all demons present.


    These demons opened their eyes wide. In this sword, they felt an extremely terrible power, just like the whole sky, which would be destroyed under this sword.


    Snake Jiao was extremely angry and powerful. His hands grabbed at the sword light, and purple light patterns continued to condense on his hands. At this moment, his hands really transformed into Tianlong claws, containing supreme power. He was confident that he could crush the sword of Su Bai, because this was also the magic power of his family.


    Between the lightning and flint, snake Jiao''s hands grasped the sword light together. The power of terror surged between his hands and shattered the sword light. Only at this moment, snake Jiao''s eyes narrowed sharply, because he found that only his hands grasped a sword light, not Su''s defeated sword.


    Poof!


    A blood splashed out, and the iron Sword Pierced out from behind the snake Jiao. The dazzling brilliance changed the faces of the demons present. They almost watched the iron sword come across the sky, and then pierced the snake Jiao''s head.


    To death, the snake Jiao turned his head hard, and vaguely saw a figure slowly emerging in the rear.


    Holding the iron sword, Su Bai raised his big hand, and the rusted sword peak ran across the snake Jiao''s neck. The seemingly strong scale could not resist its edge. The snake Jiao''s head threw up, and Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the man named Shu. The iron sword was like a bright rainbow. At the same time, The surrounding world became extremely blood red, and pieces of blood like frost leaves swayed and fell, cold and solemn.


    "It''s that sword..."


    The demons at the scene all trembled violently, and the energy in their bodies converged towards their hearts, including special ones.


    This sword came too fast and too suddenly. When it appeared, it appeared in front of him.


    The huge wings behind him quickly spread out and crossed in front of him. Countless black wings surged like a feather shield, with a magnificent force on its upper stream.


    Dang!


    The impact sound is earth shaking, just like the sound of heaven, setting off countless waves in the void.


    The sword light from tearing the nothingness finally fell on the feather shield, but the feather shield could not stop the edge of the sword. The sword meaning was madly condensed from the sword peak. This was not an ordinary sword meaning, but a sword meaning beyond the master level. Suddenly, the iron sword penetrated the feather shield and half of the sword body disappeared into it.


    The bloody sword peak was so dazzling that he could hardly imagine his eyes. His eyes looked at this half of the bright rainbow like sword peak, Jiuming feather shield. It was the magic power of the Jiuming feather finch family on the other side. It was said that no one could break its defense in the same level. At the moment, it was pierced by Su''s defeated sword.


    The most numbing thing is that the attack that should have appeared in his heart did not appear.


    This is not a sword, but he suddenly realized it.


    Poof!


    The sword light was like a rainbow and burst out from the sword peak. Even if he wanted to dodge at such a close distance, he couldn''t dodge. All of a sudden, the sword light penetrated his head. His head exploded on the spot and blood splashed wildly.


    The demons standing behind Su''s defeat didn''t see this scene, but the demons standing behind Shu die?


    Tick!


    A drop of blood dropped down the sword peak on the special wing, making a crisp impact sound.


    The next moment, the iron sword disappeared again, together with Su Bai''s body.


    When he appeared again, Su Bai had appeared in front of a demon at the level of huangdaojing. While the demon in huangdaojing was still immersed in the scene of being killed, Su Bai came out with a sword again. A sword light pierced the sky, dazzling, illuminating the sky, penetrating the demon''s chest, half a meter wide, and the demon''s heart was torn to pieces on the spot.


    The blood splashed wildly and didn''t stain his body. Su Bai took a drop from the mustard ring, which was crystal clear, but it was a bright green water bead bursting with Ruixia light.


    This is a drop of longevity liquid. Su Po swallowed it and turned around. He attacked and killed the demons around him. This time, he wants to kill demons

 Chapter 1151

    The space crack belongs to nothingness, and the originally chaotic sky is quiet. The demons who are fighting are shivering all over. The disappearance of the space crack undoubtedly cuts off their way back, but also means that they will lose their backup.


    "How dare these treacherous beasts..."


    A giant demon was bleeding all over his body, with shocking sword marks across his whole body. Its strength was not weak. With the existence of huangdaojing level, it barely escaped from the sky before burning their family''s Secret skills. Soon it could step into the space crack again. At the moment, looking at the space crack gradually returning to nothingness, it was completely desperate.


    Su Bai slowly turned around and looked at the giant demon not far away. With one step, his figure appeared directly above the giant demon. A sword light carried through the sky. It seemed that there was only such a sword light in the whole world, bright enough to cover everything.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed wildly, tens of feet high and rushed into the sky.


    The body of the giant demon was cut in half. Su Bai looked down at the fallen body without any fluctuation. Then he ran into the demons again with a sword. There was sword light everywhere, and the shrill screams continued to ring out.


    The people looked at the scene almost numbly, but their hearts were more and more excited and ecstatic. Although the demon was still there, everyone knew that the defeat of the demon was only a matter of time.


    In the void, the old man''s tight face was also relaxed slowly. He was ready to catch the dead today. After all, these demons came fiercely. Compared with the previous attacks, they were larger and more organized. Even with the help of these sect practitioners, the blood shortage city still had little chance of winning today, "Fortunately, this boy is here. Otherwise, the blood shortage city will be in danger today."


    The old man was glad that he had made a wise choice. If he had chosen to defeat Su before, the blood shortage city would have to pay a very heavy price. At that time, he would be unable to resist the attack of these demons, and the destruction would inevitably happen.


    In contrast, the demons of Tianmu family have a gloomy and terrible face. The situation in front of them is obviously out of its original plan. Originally, as long as it drags the blood emperor, and then other demons break through the blood shortage city, the destruction of the blood shortage city is bound to happen sooner or later. Now it looks around and there is a picture of blood stained everywhere. Su''s defeat is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Everywhere it passes, it becomes a piece Demons turned into corpses, bones and flesh flew, red blood spilled down, and shrill screams continued to ring.


    "This reptile must die..."


    The demons of Tianmu family showed a cold and incomparable killing opportunity in their eyes. Looking at the defeated demons, they knew that they could no longer allow Su Bai to slaughter. He could see that Su Bai was the one who dominated the war. As long as Su Bai was slaughtered, other reptiles would not be worried. The number of demons present was enough to compete with it. At that time, if it slaughtered the blood emperor, the victory would belong to it One side.


    Boom!


    The third eye of the demon of Tianmu family was emitting a dangerous smell. Its wings became extremely fiery in vain. Ancient Runes condensed on it. Looking at the old man near Chi Chi, its wings suddenly chopped down. In an instant, black flames filled with the smell of death surged out, turned into two huge lights and chopped away at the old man.


    "The heavenly demon falls on the divine wing..."


    From a distance, the two lights looked like two huge blades tearing down the sky. The energy contained in them was extremely terrible, and small cracks had burst out in the void.


    "Thunder Dragon Seal..."


    "Wild cow seal..."


    The old man was happy and fearless. He let out a long roar and his blood was surging. There was a furious golden thunder on the palm of his right hand. At this moment, all the creatures present heard a loud dragon seal ring from the old man''s body. The old man blew out with a fist. A huge virtual shadow emerged from behind him. Thousands of thunder roared and came to the world. At the same time, he His left hand also blew out with a fist, and a virtual shadow of ancient mangniu trampled out, and the whole void was shaking violently.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar rang through, and the old man''s two fists fell on the cut light together. A terrible storm set off madly between them. I saw that there were visible storms everywhere in the void thousands of feet around, and the void was distorted.


    This is a powerful fist seal. The old man''s fists smashed the light, and his fist containing the power of terror fell on the wings of the Tianmu demon. The two figures went backward together. Obviously, they both suffered the bombardment from each other and withdrew for tens of feet.


    A violent pain spread from the wings, and almost many bones had broken, but the demon of Tianmu family showed a smile on his face. At the moment when the old man hadn''t responded, his wings burst out a fiery light again, across the sky, like a rainbow, running through the sky, and suddenly appeared right above Su Bai.


    "Bad..." the old man''s face changed greatly and he was obviously aware of the purpose of the Tianmu demon.


    "The little reptile dares to break the emperor''s plan and die!"


    The third eye in the eyebrow of the Tianmu demon opened again, and a dark light burst out. At present, the whole void shook wildly, and the heaven and earth roared, as if pierced by this light.


    This light is like coming from Jiuyou hell. It not only carries terrible power, but also carries the breath of swallowing all vitality. Where it passes, all the blood and gas originally filled in the void disappear.


    Su Bai''s heart suddenly tightened, and a strong sense of uneasiness and danger rushed into his heart. He didn''t raise his head. He had already felt the black light from above. The power contained in it made him feel palpitating. After all, it was the magic power of an eight level demon in the imperial realm.


    In an instant, Su Bai used the magic of the supreme sword to avoid this fatal blow.


    Boom


    Boom


    After the dark light penetrated Su Bai''s previous position, it fell on a giant demon. More than a hundred feet of giant demon flew out. Its flesh and blood were disappearing at an extremely fast speed. When its body fell to the ground, it seemed to have turned into a skeleton.


    "It''s terrible!" in the blood shortage city, many wild creatures didn''t react until now. Their backs were soaked with cold sweat. Previously, as long as Su Bai reacted slowly, the fate of this giant demon might be su Bai''s fate.


    At this moment, many people''s faces changed greatly. Obviously, they were aware of why the eight level Tianmu demon in Huangdao territory wanted to defeat su.


    In the void, Su Bai looked at the giant demon who turned into a skeleton and was a little relieved. Fortunately, he mastered the art of the supreme sword. Otherwise, he could not escape this fatal blow in such a short time.


    "The evil beast seems to be staring at me."


    Su Bai raised his head and saw the same murderous opportunity in his eyes. Sword ideas tore out of the surrounding void and turned into blood red frost leaves swaying and falling. In an instant, the world within more than a hundred feet of Su Bai had turned into a blood red world.


    "Senior, I''ll help you kill this Liao!" Su Bai said softly. His voice was sonorous and powerful, resounding through the void, and his body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the Tianmu demons in the sky.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me!" the demon of Tianmu family sneered at Su Bai when he saw that he took the initiative to welcome him. His hands were on his chest, and blood and evil Qi surged out of his body, like a flood of levee breaking, and soon spread thousands of feet around. At the same time, a black light burst out again in the third eye at the center of his eyebrows, He roared away towards Su Bai.


    A terrible power wave was approaching. Su Bai wanted to use the supreme sword instant technique, but he found that the surrounding void was completely covered by the blood evil Qi. As soon as his sword idea appeared, it was covered by the blood evil Qi. In this way, the sword instant technique became extremely unstable. At least it failed, but it was still in place. At worst, his body was directly swallowed by the chaos of the void.


    "He is worthy of being an eight level demon in Huangdao territory. He immediately saw the limitations of sword instant!" however, Su Bai was not flustered, because he saw a seemingly old figure standing in front of him.


    That''s the old man, the blood emperor.


    The blood emperor held the fist seal in one hand, and his body was like a burning furnace, bursting out a hundred feet of light. Facing the black light, he punched out in disorder, and the Thunder Dragon Seal and the wild cow seal came out together to resist the blow, but at the same time, blood flowed from his fist.


    "Master!" Su Bai frowned slightly. Only when he stood nearby did he realize that the vitality of the seemingly powerful old man was gradually drying up, and the blood essence in the old man was burning in exchange for such powerful power.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a dying man... What I want is to die properly, not wither in the years." the old man said freely. He has long been indifferent to life and death. He knows the situation of his body very well. After the war, his body, which was about to dry up, may completely lose its vitality and lose its vitality. That is, after the war, he will die.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was silent. He knew that this was the way the old man chose.


    "Some people practice for a long life, while others practice for this mountain and river... I practice all my life because all the people in the world practice. In the end, I have a royal practice. My wife died of my enemy because of my practice, and my children and grandchildren died in the belly of Demons because of the devil tide. In the end, I was the only one left..."


    The old man''s old body became tall and straight again at this moment, and the blood gas swept through his body. With the amazing killing, there was a sonorous sound of killing in the whole world, as if it had become an ancient battlefield.


    "Little fellow, this is my last punch and my strongest punch. As soon as this punch comes out, the Liao will die. You can clean up the rest."


    "Also, I''d like you to take care of the bloody city... Those people are poor people who are bumpy and displaced..." the old man''s body rushed out, his blood gas was burning, and his fist burst out, which was more simple than the Thunder Dragon Seal and cattle seal before.


    "What''s the fear of fighting back before death!" the Tianmu demon grinned coldly, but his heart was extremely heavy, because he felt a thrilling power fluctuation in the old man''s fist

 Chapter 1150

    Longevity liquid!


    The incomparable vitality burst out in Su Bai''s body. Su Bai''s whole body was baptized by the vitality energy. His flesh and blood, bones and even meridians were full of Ruixia light. The originally broken bones were being reshaped at a visible speed, and a surging sense of strength filled every piece of his flesh and blood.


    However, after a few breath, Su Bai''s injuries recovered as before, and his breath climbed to the top again.


    Su Bai stood in the void with a cold smile on his mouth. He didn''t say anything. His calm eyes swept the demons present and walked forward with a sword. His pace was very light, but when his feet fell in the void, a roar like thunder sounded in the ears of a group of demons. Many demons felt hairy in their hearts and had a layer of cold pimples all over.


    These demons are extremely sensitive. They can all detect the changes in Su Bai''s body. Previously, Su Bai was seriously injured and could kill Shu Yu and snake Jiao. When the injury recovered, how terrible would Su Bai''s strength be in his heyday.


    Shua


    Su Bai''s figure disappeared again in the void. At the same time, more than a hundred feet away, a sword light suddenly appeared above a demon at the level of emperor Daojing. Su Bai''s figure stepped out of the air, the iron sword fell down across the air, and a large amount of blood splashed. The demon was split in two by the iron sword on the spot. From its head to its tail, it became two bodies without even making a scream.


    Broken mountain sword!


    Originally, it was just an unsophisticated sword style, but it played an extremely terrible power in Su Bai''s hands.


    In the blood shortage city, in the dilapidated attic, in the ruined square and in the void, countless people stared at the scene. Their hearts were trembling, and the original tension on their faces gradually dissipated, replaced by shock and moving faces.


    "The mysterious body method... Coupled with the terrible flesh body and terrible Kendo means, it is almost impeccable. There are so many demons present. I''m afraid no demons are his opponents except the Tianmu demon." a king''s way practitioner murmured softly, with strong enthusiasm and worship in his eyes, "I decided to practice Kendo..."


    "Although the means of Kendo are powerful, it has become the end of the way after all. You are not attached to the way of heaven. If you go to practice Kendo, you will lose your future." beside the practitioner who spoke earlier, a white haired old man shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, if this young emperor in white was born in the era of prosperity of kendo, he will become a saint..."


    "With my qualifications, it''s a problem to become a king, not to mention a saint..." the king''s way practitioner was quite helpless, but his eyes were still feverishly looking at the heaven and earth in the distance. The figure was like a God. The sword was like a rainbow, and the sword light hung in the sky. Everywhere he passed, all the demons died, and he yearned for the supreme style, "You say, can the blood shortage city survive this robbery today?"


    "I don''t know..." the old man raised his head and looked at the huge crack in the void in the distance. The crack seemed to lead to Jiuyou hell. Demons were surging out in an endless stream, including some demons at the level of emperor Daojing.


    In the blood shortage city, most of the wild creatures could not help holding their hands tightly. They prayed in their hearts and looked forward to the arrival of victory.


    In the void, Su Bai was like walking around in a leisurely manner. His right hand waved slowly into the air. A fierce sword intention burst out from the iron sword. The white sword Qi was thousands of feet across the sky, just like the Milky way falling for nine days. In an instant, hundreds of Demons were pierced by these sword Qi, splashed with blood and dyed the sky red.


    All these demons screamed bitterly. They ran away frantically, but suddenly, the sword gas from the surrounding void burst into sky fire, which seemed to run through the sky from a distance. Before those demons escaped, their bodies were turned into ashes and scattered.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Bai was very satisfied with the power of his sword. He walked towards the demon surging like a tide. His expression was still calm and indifferent. A bright light swept out of his hands. In an instant, he had crossed a distance of hundreds of feet. Everywhere he passed, the demon''s body collapsed and left a dead body. At the same time, the world around him changed The blood is incomparably red. Pieces of blood red frost leaves sway and fall. They seem thin, but they are as sharp as a sword, penetrating one demon after another.


    When the supreme sword instant technique was used again, Su Bai''s figure flashed like a ghost among the demons. Every time he stabbed a sword, the sword disappeared without touching the demon, but the demon''s body collapsed. A visible hole spread out in his heart, and his heart was completely shattered by the sword''s intention.


    The fifteenth sword!


    Shu Yu, snake Jiao and others could not bear Su''s defeat of the 15th sword, let alone these demons.


    With one sword for each person, Su was defeated by all demons and killed a bloody sky.


    From the initial shock and movement in their eyes to now, they gradually began to numb. Looking at the powerful demons in the past, they were weak in Su Bai''s hands, like mole ants, and let them be slaughtered.


    This invincible demeanor completely conquered the wild creatures present, even those religious practitioners. At the same time, they also felt inexplicable fear in their hearts. Fortunately, the blood emperor came forward before, otherwise they would continue to defeat Su at that time, and the end would never be better than these demons.


    "This guy is really strong. It''s ridiculous!" Tang Wushuang felt powerless. He pulled the Baijie emperor''s bow. The string was like a full moon, and the thunder was shining in the sky. Almost every arrow pierced a demon''s head, but it was inferior to Su Bai''s invincible style.


    "After today, I''m afraid no one among the hundred sects dared to provoke him easily." Mo fanchen fought with blood like a thunder monarch. The thunder war spear attracted thousands of thunder. All the demons were killed by the thunder.


    At the same time, Xia Yan, Xia Hong and others also gave full play to their amazing combat power and inserted into the demons like a sharp knife.


    Although the demons were cruel by nature, they were not afraid of death. They gradually began to feel afraid, especially the demons closest to Su Bai, who began to run away crazily.


    But there are too many demons around. Even if these demons want to escape, they are blocked by the demons in the rear.


    With a bloody iron sword, Su Bai killed from the west to the East. The shrill screams came continuously, which made the demons around feel desperate and cold.


    "The 2021st..." Su Bai said something in his mouth. He was counting the number of demons who died in his hands. He danced wildly. Su Bai was like a demon God from hell. He showed no mercy. When a sword fell, some demons died. Some of their heads were cut off by him, and some of their whole bodies were cut in half by an iron sword. There were blood stains everywhere. All of them were killed by one sword.


    It was a very terrible picture. The corpses were piled up like a mountain, hundreds of feet high.


    Until finally, Su Baitie sword came to the crack and looked at the space crack not far away. At this moment, the roar in the space crack suddenly stopped. After a long time, no demons rushed out. Everyone knew that those demons were finally afraid of harm.


    This is a kind of deterrent. One person''s sword makes the demons behind the space crack feel afraid and dare not go beyond the space crack.


    Boom!


    The space crack suddenly shook violently, and the space turbulence surged one after another, completely drowning the crack and restoring the void again.


    At this moment, the cheers of the blood shortage city swept the sky like a tsunami

 Chapter 1152

    Death without life!


    This is the strongest punch of the old man. The golden elixir of the imperial way in his body seems to be turning into an obsidian day, which is burning. The blood gas burst out in his body like smoke and rosy clouds. It seems that there is only this figure left in the whole world. With earth shaking steps, the simple and unsophisticated punch carries the breath that makes all the creatures present tremble.


    That''s the old man''s boxing intention. It''s boxing, but it''s more terrible than before.


    A transformation, a sublimation from the inside out.


    It''s a kind of fist meaning of death and no life, fearless of everything.


    The oppressed people were out of breath, and the fighting in the void quietly stopped at this moment. Both wild creatures and Demons raised their heads to look at this scene. Many practitioners'' eyes turned red, especially those subordinates of the old man. They knew that this might be the last shot of the old man.


    In the third eye of the demon of Tianmu family, a dark light burst out again, but compared with the previous, the dark light had a sad ghost howling, and ferocious faces could be seen on it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dark light collided with the old man''s fist, and then quickly disappeared. The old man''s fist still appeared in front of the Tianmu demon after all.


    The demon body of Tianmu family is like a phantom. It takes the initiative to attack, and its wings cut horizontally towards the old man''s body instead of facing the old man''s fist.


    Poof!


    The wing was like a blade and swept the lower body of the old man. The lower body of the old man was directly cut in two, with blood flowing. But the upper body of the old man still rushed towards the Tianmu demon, and his fist still fell directly on the Tianmu demon.


    "Ah..." the Tianmu demon shouted. His body was like a broken kite falling towards the rear. He was covered with blood. Shocking blood marks spread on his body. Finally, a terrible force burst out in his body. His body burst into pieces in the void, separated from his head, wings and limbs, Blood stained the sky.


    Many demons were terrified. Their supreme adults were killed by the old man''s fist.


    Many wild creatures looked at this scene with a shocked look. Although they could feel that the old man''s fist was very strong, they didn''t expect it to be so strong, but the price was also extremely heavy. Looking at the old man with only half of his body in the void, they were silent for a while. Even some practitioners of the Taoist base could perceive that the old man''s vitality had completely disappeared.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and Su was defeated. He held the old man''s body until he died. The old man''s right hand kept a fist posture.


    Su Bai''s perception was extremely sharp. He knew better than anyone that the vitality in his body had completely disappeared at the moment when the old man hit this fist, which was completely supported by his will.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest." Su Bai whispered to the old man''s body. Then he put the old man''s body away, raised his bloody iron sword and pointed to the demons. Without too much words, "kill..."


    Shua


    Su Bai''s body turned into a rainbow and rushed into the demons. The sword was as bright as the sun and burst into dazzling light. The white sword gas was burning like sky fire, as if it ran through the sky. The heads of demons were thrown into the sky, blood splashed, and huge demon bodies fell down. It was a massacre.


    There was a bloodbath everywhere, as if it had turned into a nine hell, and the scream kept fluctuating.


    Su Bai was ruthless. He gave full play to the physical strength of the six pole King''s way. Even if he didn''t use cultivation, he could push the demons at the level of the emperor''s way just by virtue of his physical strength.


    The iron sword is stained with blood. The rust originally covered on it is falling off, revealing the edge of the starry sky in the past.


    It was incomparably desolate. A series of blood drops swayed from the sharp sword peak and made a sad sound. There were corpses everywhere where Su Bai passed.


    In the void, countless Taoist eyes looked straight at the bloody figure, and their spirit was boosted, especially those ordinary practitioners of the king''s way, who attacked and killed again.


    "Kill, boys, kill all these evil animals and bury them with my emperor!" a leader of the blood shortage city shouted coldly. He was as ferocious as the devil, with two lines of clear tears hanging on his face.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, tens of thousands of shouts rang out in unison, deafening. Under the leadership of the four commanders, this army rushed to the demons who were fleeing. The offensive was like a storm, falling all over the sky, the energy was huge, and the residual value broken arms were flying everywhere. This is not a victorious division, but at the moment, it is a fearless division of life and death, Even if you die, you have to pull a demon''s army of revenge.


    "Kill!"


    The roaring sounds of deforestation gathered together, like a song of deforestation playing in the void, full of killing and death.


    Standing in the void, Su Bai suddenly looked back and looked at the xiongcheng standing on the horizon. The blood had dyed it red. This was a blood stained picture. The earth was covered with corpses, white bones, mountains and rivers were broken, and the xiongcheng was still there.


    "Master, go all the way!" Su Bai sighed softly. He turned around again and killed the demons. The blood red world spread around with Su Bai as the center. Pieces of frost leaves like blood were harvesting demons. Su Bai didn''t know how many demons he had killed. The demons who had been defeated like a mountain could not resist his attack.


    "To escape, we must escape from here and find the real strong of our family to settle here."


    "Yes, we just need to tell the strong people that this son has the heart of the demon Emperor... The strong people will come here and kill this mole ant..." many demons have a tacit understanding to flee around. Unfortunately, they have just escaped more than a hundred feet. They are pierced by arrows like a rainbow. Their heads explode and their blood and brains splash, which is particularly eye-catching.


    The whole creatures in the blood shortage city, their heads buzzing, excitement and ecstasy for the rest of their lives are constantly flooding in their hearts. Soon, they will win the victory. Looking at the fewer and fewer magic shadows, the old people and women holding children are excited to shed tears. They have never practiced. Once the blood shortage city is broken, They were the first to be slaughtered.


    "Thank you Lord blood Emperor... Thank you Lord white... Thank you all..." some old people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the fighting figures in the void, looking pious and reverent.


    The war ended when Su defeated the last Tianmu demon with a sword.


    The victorious side is the wild creatures.


    In an instant, countless deafening cheers sounded in the blood shortage city.


    In the void, there was no cheering. Everyone, including Su defeated, looked at the world like hell in front of them, and their hearts were very heavy. Although they wiped out the invading demons in this war, they also paid a great price.


    For example, the fall of the blood emperor.


    For example, the original hundreds of thousands of troops are now less than 30000.


    For example, more than half of the hundred practitioners were killed or injured.


    After all, it was a tragic victory. Su Bai thought in his heart that he looked at Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang in the distance. Those people were more or less injured and looked tired. They were obviously exhausted.


    "At this time, if I kill these people, it should be very simple." Su Bai thought and laughed.


    In the distance, Mo fanchen, Tang Wushuang and others noticed the eyes from Su Bai''s bet. Each eye looked at Su Bai with more or less awe and admiration. Obviously, the previous invincible style and the feat of turning the tide completely conquered these rebellious guys. Whether they admit it or not, today''s war victory, It was led by Su Bai.


    However, when they saw the smile on Su Bai''s mouth, both Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang shivered, especially Tang Wushuang, who had a festival with Su Bai before, was cold in his heart and tense in his body, and was deeply afraid of Su Bai''s hand.


    Looking at the people facing the great enemy, Su Bai put away his iron sword and didn''t fight. He also saw the previous actions of the people. When he was trapped in ten thousand demons, both Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen tried to support him.


    "Gratitude and resentment are over..." Su Bai turned to the sidewalk of Mo fanchen, and then turned to the blood shortage city.


    However, Su Bai didn''t take a few steps. The troops standing in the void gathered impressively towards him. The four commanders led the crowd. In Su Bai''s puzzled eyes, the four people knelt on one knee in the void, "have seen the new emperor..."

 Chapter 1153

    "Meet the new emperor..."


    In the void, tens of thousands of practitioners with magic blood all over their bodies knelt down towards Su Bai''s position. There was a dark shadow. Their eyes looked at Su Bai in awe.


    The loud voice echoed in his ears, which made Su Bai look slightly stunned. He slowly reacted after a long time. Then his eyes looked at the dark figures kneeling in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this army would respect him as emperor.


    In contrast, Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang looked even more surprised and stunned. They looked at this scene in disbelief. Although more than half of the army was killed and injured, its combat power was still there, and its strength could not be underestimated. Such an army took the initiative to surrender to the Soviet defeat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you made a mistake? I''m not a new emperor?"


    Su Bai''s eyes finally fell on a man kneeling in front of him. The man''s cultivation is the strongest among the four commanders.


    "My emperor said earlier that if he died in the war, he would let us respect you as the Lord of blood shortage." the man raised his head. His face was covered with ferocious scars, which looked particularly shocking. However, at this time, he looked at Su defeat, and his face was full of respect.


    "Before the fall of the emperor, he entrusted the blood shortage city to you, so we would like to respect you as the new emperor." another commander said, his name is Xu Fan, the youngest of the four commanders, about in his early thirties. Asking the emperor''s state at such an age is enough to show his extraordinary. It is also an arrogance to put it in the wilderness.


    Su Bai''s face showed a helpless smile. Before the war, the old man did say that he would take care of the blood shortage city in the future, but he didn''t expect that the old man would directly hand over the blood shortage city to him. Moreover, after listening to the previous man''s words, Su Bai could guess that before the war, the old man had asked these people to say something, otherwise, These people will not respect the old man as Emperor just because of what he did before he died.


    Naturally, it''s best to get such an army with extraordinary combat power for no reason, but Su defeat knew that once he agreed, he would have to shoulder corresponding responsibilities, such as becoming the master of the city and protecting it from being destroyed by demons.


    However, in terms of Su Bai''s current strength, it is not difficult to protect this bloody city. In addition, most demons in the demon hunting theater died here. As for other demons, Su Bai is not afraid at all. Even if they invade, Su Bai is sure to annihilate them.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the dilapidated but still majestic city in the distance. He seemed to make a decision, and then said to the four commanders and the bloody army, "in the future, you still need to defend the city with me!"


    "Promise!"


    Loud and incomparable voices rose into the sky and resounded through the sky.


    Su Po stepped forward and lifted up the four commanders who were half kneeling in the void one by one. He was not proud to be the king of these people, but looked approachable.


    Su Bai looked at the dark army ahead and said in a loud voice, "please get up!"


    "Promise!" in the void, tens of thousands of practitioners stood up together and looked at Su Bai in awe. This awe was not intentional, but from the heart.


    Obviously, the great strength shown by Su Bai had already conquered these people.


    At this time, Su Bai looked up and looked at the sky. There was a sad red, as if it had been washed by blood, with unspeakable tragedy and forest. Above, a trace of mysterious and incomparable power condensed from heaven and earth and converged towards him.


    Su Bai was no stranger to this power. It appeared when the Liu family surrendered to him.


    "The power of Qi and fortune!" Su Baiwei closed his eyes and felt the mysterious power. These forces seemed to contain some way of heaven and earth, which was vast and infinite. They gathered towards his purple house. A magnificent shadow of the imperial way condensed in his purple house, with gorgeous golden light flowing and Tao patterns emerging.


    "Sure enough..." Su Bai murmured in his heart, and he realized it in an instant.


    At this moment, all the people standing in the void were breathing rapidly. They noticed that a terrible pressure spread from Su Bai''s body, like the collapse of the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo fanchen''s eyes showed a moving color. He looked at Su Bai. Originally, Su Bai''s thin figure gave him a kind of mountain like oppression, especially the latter''s deep eyes like stars gave him an amazing oppression. Mo fanchen''s eyes showed a color of horror. In his perception, Su Bai''s body seemed to be integrated with the world in front of him.


    "It''s up to you to clean up the mess here." Su Bai opened his eyes, looked down at the mountain of demon corpses below and said, "I need a quiet place and can''t be disturbed by others..."


    "Promise!" the four commanders answered in unison.


    "Please follow me, sir." the man named Xu Fan bowed to Su Bai, and then took Su Bai to the blood shortage city.


    In the void, many sect practitioners looked at Su Bai''s back with a little nervousness in their eyes, especially those sect practitioners who had dealt with Su Bai before, such as those in the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall, were breathing very fast and were always on guard. Although Su Bai said that their gratitude and resentment had been over, they still didn''t dare to be careless and were always on guard.


    The battle flag sounded, and thousands of practitioners opened the way for it. With the eyes of countless Taoist priests, Su Bai stepped into the air step by step and appeared over the blood shortage city.


    "You find a place to stay and I''ll come back to you later." Su Bai said to Cao Feng and others not far away.


    "Promise." Cao Feng and his party responded together. Their eyes were both excited and excited, looking at Su Bai like the stars and the moon.


    "I''ve seen the new emperor..." the blood shortage city suddenly burst into earth shaking cheers. Almost everyone bowed to Su Bai to show their respect.


    Su Bai nodded slightly in return, but didn''t say anything.


    Under Xu Fan''s guidance, soon, a magnificent palace building appeared in the sight of Su defeated. However, it was obvious that it had experienced the baptism of war. It can still be seen that those palaces were full of shocking cracks and crumbling. At the same time, there were ditches and gullies everywhere.


    Finally, Xu fan stopped in front of a huge palace. He looked at the palace with a little bitterness in his eyes and whispered, "this is the place where my emperor used to practice. If you want to practice, you can practice at ease. We will be on guard outside the palace."


    Su Bai nodded slightly and walked towards the palace with big steps.


    Nuo Da''s palace has no gorgeous decoration, but a lonely Futon spread on the ground.


    Su Bai looked up and down at the palace. He could see that there were no prohibitions around.


    "It''s really shabby..." Su Bai murmured softly. It''s hard to imagine that this is the cultivation place of the Lord of the blood shortage city. He stepped forward, sat directly on the futon, closed his eyes slightly, and immersed himself in the purple house Dantian. "The next step is to confirm whether the cultivation way of the throne of futu is correct..."

 Chapter 1154

    In the silent palace, there was only Su Bai''s breath.


    "Gas... I became the Lord of the blood shortage. Is this the gas of the blood shortage city?"


    Su Baiwei closed his eyes. He could feel the ancient and mysterious power coming out of nothingness, enveloping his flesh like being involved, and gathering uncontrollably towards his purple house.


    At the moment, in Su''s defeated purple mansion, the bright golden light is blooming like an obsidian sun.


    A magnificent virtual shadow of the throne slowly condensed and appeared, and extraordinary Taoist patterns lingered on it, like the supreme existence. Su Bai felt a terrible pressure on it. Once it burst out, it would be earth shaking.


    "The throne of the futur..." Su Bai murmured in his heart. The throne of the futur in front of him really belongs to his blood magic power, but his understanding of the throne of the futur is limited to the tiny inheritance, and he doesn''t even know the cultivation method of this kind of magic power.


    Um


    A loud dragon chant suddenly sounded in the purple house. A golden dragon virtual shadow condensed from the throne of futu. With an indescribable pressure, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow took off as soon as it appeared and occupied directly above the throne of futu.


    The ancient forces that poured into Su Baizi''s mansion were directly swallowed up by the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and the light disappeared indefinitely. The original figure of the Golden Dragon virtual shadow gradually became concise and profound at this moment, and the light emitted became more and more pure, and the threat contained therein became more and more terrible.


    Su Bai was moved. He could feel that the prestige contained in the Golden Dragon shadow was far more powerful than before. Moreover, with the continuous influx of Qi power, the prestige in the Golden Dragon shadow was rising. Finally, the prestige contained in it reached an existence that shocked Su Bai.


    Although Su Bai had known that he was extraordinary, he didn''t expect to be so extraordinary.


    For half an hour, Su Bai was practicing this magic power until the last ray of Qi power was swallowed up by the Golden Shadow. Suddenly, a faint chanting sound sounded on the throne of futu. The sound of Tao was ethereal and contained the sound of Avenue, which rang through Su Bai''s mind.


    Su Bai was shocked. He stared at the throne of futu, which was perched on the golden elixir, as if there was a great figure sitting on it, telling the way of heaven and earth like an ancient holy emperor. Its voice was like Sanskrit, ancient and unparalleled, but it contained a kind of Imperial Majesty like a king in the world.


    Su Bai was absorbed and listened to the sound. The whole person seemed to have experienced the baptism of Tao. The whole person had a charm of Tao. Finally, he was completely immersed in the sound, even his bones, flesh and blood and even hair.


    Until the end, the sound was heard through Su Bai''s body in the palace.


    Boom!


    The palace shook violently and was about to collapse. Cracks spread out one after another, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Outside the hall, Xu Fan took a group of subordinates to stand by. Although they knew that no one dared to go wild here in the blood shortage city, their eyes were still very alert and looked at the surrounding void.


    But just then, a faint sound sounded in their ears. Their bodies suddenly shook, and their eyes looked at the palace in front of them. It was like the palace of the ancient emperor, emitting the pressure that made the mountains and rivers silent forever. The truth in their bodies almost solidified, and their flesh bodies were subjected to an inexplicable oppression, Blood seeped through their pores until finally, they couldn''t support it and knelt to the ground.


    "Is this your real power?"


    Xu fan set off a huge wave in his heart. It was not long or short for him to enter the Huangdao realm. He was very strong in cultivation. But now, in the face of this threat, he had no resistance like the people behind him.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Bai''s purple mansion was also overwhelming. The Golden Dragon shadow lingered on the throne of futu again. For a time, the throne of futu was like a burst volcano. Its energy burst the dike and surged out of Su Bai''s purple mansion, washing every piece of his flesh and blood and refining every piece of his bones. His flesh was undergoing a transformation at the moment.


    This transformation is amazing. You know, Su Bai''s physical body has reached the six pole king, which is not generally strong. At the moment, Su Bai''s physical strength is rising again at an amazing speed.


    But for all this, Su Bai didn''t know it. He listened to the sound wholeheartedly.


    The Tao sound is ethereal and gradually goes away. Since the ancient stars came, it has disappeared in the long river of years.


    Until it completely dissipated, Su Baifang gradually woke up, and his heart seemed to set off a big wave. He felt the change of his body for the first time. A more terrible force than before was dormant in every piece of his flesh and blood, and at the same time, more vigorous blood filled his body.


    Boom!


    Su Bai''s mind moved slightly. His whole life was boiling like a burning furnace. The magnificent and powerful blood was vented from his body and turned into a huge virtual shadow of Tianlong, Shenfeng and then there were seven dragons and seven phoenixes.


    That means that Su''s defeat has entered the seven pole kingdom.


    The extreme state of the king''s way is the limit of the king''s way. Through the ages, all those who can step into the extreme state of the king''s way are Tianjiao, but most people step into the first pole of the extreme state of the king''s way. It can be imagined how huge the gap between each pole of the extreme state of the king''s way is.


    Su Bai had a deep understanding of that gap. According to Su Bai''s estimation, if he wanted to step into the seven pole King''s way, he was bound to complete the first stage of reincarnation immortal sword body.


    Now, in a short time, I have entered the seven pole king, which is really incredible.


    However, thinking of the sound, Su Bai was relieved. His eyes closed again, and his mind was immersed in the purple house again. Staring at the throne of futu, which was entrenched on the golden elixir, he still had an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    Just before, when he listened to the sound, he got some Dharma, which is the practice of the throne of futu.


    "The strongest defense... The strongest offensive..." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and he breathed a sigh. After a long time, he reflected from the cultivation method he had obtained. Only then did Su Bai realize how extraordinary the divine power pattern in front of him. It has unparalleled defense and the most terrible offensive, Because this is a magic power evolved from the momentum of Qi luck. You can accept Qi luck, integrate into the magic power and launch the most terrible blow.


    However, Su Bai sighed at the thought of the cultivation method of the emperor of futu. The cultivation of the emperor of futu is very simple, that is to practice with the momentum of good luck.


    But it is difficult to really cultivate the throne of futu to great success. Su Bai estimated that he should have the luck of an emperor.


    Su Bai''s eyes were thoughtful. When the Lius family surrendered to him, the Lius family''s energy fell on him. When he became the leader of the blood shortage, the energy of millions of creatures in the blood shortage city was also blessed on him, so he could use it to practice the throne of futu, "Doesn''t this mean that if I want to practice this kind of magic power in the future, I have to embark on the road of war and establish my own power. Only in this way can I have good luck to bless my body and be used to practice the throne of futu."


    "Maybe this bloody city is really an opportunity..." Su Bai raised his head and looked outside the palace.


    At the moment, the four commanders with tens of thousands of people stood motionless outside the palace. They looked in awe at the seemingly dilapidated palace ahead


    Su Bai got up and walked out of the palace.


    At the moment when Su Bai took the first step in the palace, neat and incomparable cheers rang out: "I''ve seen you!"

 Chapter 1155

    The great wilderness, the land of Zhongzhou, is an ancient land.


    Ancient mountains crawl between heaven and earth, towering into the clouds, like running through the sky, towering and majestic, with more than 100. Looking at the past from a distance, they are like tens of thousands of heavenly dragons worshipping here, with vigorous momentum and brilliant atmosphere.


    If there are feng shui masters here, they will be shocked, because these mountains contain quite terrible heaven and Earth Spirit veins, and they are not ordinary heaven and Earth Spirit veins, but the Dragon veins in heaven and Earth Spirit veins, which contain heaven and earth Qi.


    It is reasonable to say that there can not be so many dragon veins together between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, this place is not formed naturally. It is more like a supreme God. He only seals these heaven and Earth Dragon veins here, showing the power of ten thousand veins and dynasties. This is a magnificent and incomparable power, which can break the sky and sink the earth.


    But it was such a terrible power that it was suppressed.


    Just because in the void, a magnificent palace dominates. Its position is in the center of the ten thousand veins. It is majestic and shining. Countless ancient and mysterious Taoist patterns turn into bright stars and linger around it. It can vaguely see the shadow of the sun and the moon rising and falling in the palace.


    In the spacious palace, there is a huge stone tablet standing. The whole body of the stone tablet is black and as black as ink. It is covered with ancient lines and emits terrible and powerful fluctuations, and it contains towering power, which is more terrible than the ten thousand veins below.


    Right in front of the stone tablet, dozens of figures sit on the ground. These people are outstanding in temperament. There are men and women. Men are as rich as jade. They are permeated with a faint divine light, just like a God in the dust. Women are pure and beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows and white and crystal skin. They are like gods coming out of the picture scroll. They are gorgeous and beautiful.


    These people are holding an ancient seal method in their hands. Their breath is long, and their light vomit is as loud as the roar of thousands of thunder. They spread very far in the palace. However, even so, their breathing sound soon dissipated, because in the huge stone tablet, bursts of sacrificial sounds came out, which are not very loud, but cover up any sound, It makes the world very quiet.


    These people listened to these sacrificial sounds, and their breathing gradually weakened, but the power contained in their bodies soared at a terrible speed, as if they were in harmony with heaven and earth, completed integration and understood the true meaning of the avenue when they listened to these sacrificial sounds.


    In front of the stone tablet, there is a figure standing.


    This is an old man with white hair and incomparable old age. It seems that he has experienced countless years. There is a light of wisdom in his deep eyes. He glances at the figures present. A gratifying smile appears on his old face. He murmurs softly: "For thousands of years, only a few dozen of the Ying family have awakened, and there are so many little guys awakened in this generation. It seems that my great wish of the Ying family may be realized soon... Little guys, just work hard to see who can finally win this prosperous era, carry the momentum, achieve the road of the great emperor and unify the mountains and rivers..."


    As he spoke, the old man sighed inexplicably, "it''s a pity that the main vein used to be called the holy vein is declining day by day, and no one in this generation has awakened the original blood... If it goes on like this, this holy vein is destined to be replaced by other branches."


    "Alas, I hope those guys can be more calm and don''t get involved. Otherwise, my family is doomed to civil war." The old man thought quietly. Looking at the figures of these people present, he sighed again. He did not come from the main vein of the Ying family, but from the branch, but he didn''t want the main vein to be replaced by the branch, because it meant countless bloody wars. Even if he had an extraordinary background of the Ying family, he had to hurt his vitality. After all, the main vein controlled the Ying family for endless years, even if it was gradually changing Micro, its inside information can not be underestimated, and there are countless strong ones.


    "In a world of great competition, why don''t the main pulse fight..."


    Some old people hate iron but don''t make steel. It''s hard for him to imagine why there are no awakened blood in this generation.


    Boom!


    However, when the old man''s voice just fell, the dark stone tablet standing in the center of the palace suddenly shook, and the ancient Taoist patterns that used to be all over it burst into dazzling brilliance. A loud and incomparable dragon chant sounded in it, which was very vast.


    The old man''s face changed slightly and suddenly turned to look at it. He saw a gorgeous scene on the dark stone tablet, which lit up the whole palace. His eyes were fixed on the center of the stone tablet. There, a dazzling flower shadow was slowly blooming, like a flower of the avenue. The Taoist voice sounded gently under the sky.


    "Emperor flower..." a cry of surprise suddenly sounded in the palace. Originally, those men and women who were practicing were shocked by the momentum in front of them. They opened their eyes one after another. At the first sight, they couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Someone in the main vein awakened futu..." a man frowned slightly and looked a little serious. His whole body was shrouded in a light divine light, and the light golden majestic blood gas came out through his body. Although there was no breath fluctuation on his body, sitting here was like a supreme emperor, giving people a strong and incomparable sense of oppression when he raised his hands and feet.


    "Although the main vein has been declining for thousands of years, the inside information is still there. It''s not surprising that one or two people who awaken their original blood can be found from the inside information of the main vein." a charming and peerless woman said. Her voice was as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, which was very nice.


    "Based on the details of the main vein, although the awakening time of the awakened person lags behind us, it is not difficult to catch up with us." another man said, glancing back and forth on many people with intriguing eyes. Finally, he grinned and said: "But this is also a good thing. After all, the main vein has not appeared to awaken the original blood for so many years. This time, it also means that the declining main vein should restore the past greatness. I win the family, the prosperity of hundreds of families, and the unfinished aspirations of countless ancestors. Maybe in our generation, we can complete them."


    "The main flower is the flower, the second is the leaf..." a relieved smile appeared on the old man''s face. After so long, someone from the main vein finally appeared, which means that the Ying family may be able to avoid civil war. He turned and looked at the people in different emotions and said: "According to the clan rules, you are all qualified to compete for the orthodox way. Don''t be discouraged. Compared with the main vein, the inside information behind you is not weak. Besides, the inside information is important, but the cultivation depends on yourself. Whether you can get out of the road of the great emperor of the past depends on yourself..."


    "Promise!" everyone responded. They looked at the people around them and showed a strong sense of war and self-confidence


    At the same time, outside the palace, a space ripple sprang up in vain, and then a figure stepped out. He stared at the palace in front of him, his eyes were bright, and his old face was full of excitement.


    Boom... Boom


    The void is turbulent. Behind this figure, countless space ripples are constantly raised, and one figure after another steps out of the air. There are white haired old people and men in their prime of life, but all of them are filled with a powerful and incomparable atmosphere. There is no lack of transcendental existence, and the second is the realm of emperor Tao.


    "This is the emperor flower..." a white haired old man said excitedly, and his hand could not help shaking.


    "Yes." the first man nodded slightly, smiling on his originally dignified face, and said in a deep voice: "If the order goes on, immediately check the people of our family who have recently awakened their blood power. We must find the people who awakened their original blood, treat them as the Holy Son of our family, and cultivate them at any cost... Hum, and warn those people that we are not dead. If they dare to exceed the family rules, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of my fellow countrymen."


    "Promise!" all the people on one side responded in unison. The depression held in their hearts during this period was empty. Finally, their younger generation who awakened their original blood appeared

 Chapter 1156

    The setting sun and dusk decorate the sky!


    Su Bai stepped out of the palace. When he stepped out of the palace, tens of thousands of neat and powerful cheers resounded through the heaven and earth. They spread hundreds of miles around and attracted countless people''s eyes. Those people raised their heads and looked at the center of the bloody city with awe.


    On an attic, Mo fanchen leaned against the fence. He looked at the position in the center of the blood shortage city from a distance, sighed heavily and said: "Being crowned emperor, he is not afraid of us with his previous strength. In addition, such a group of powerful troops are invincible in the blood shortage city. Even if we join hands, there may not be any chance of victory. Everyone, I''d better advise you to disperse! Don''t worry about the demon Emperor''s heart, so as not to lead to death."


    Behind Mo fanchen, there are not only practitioners of the divine Pavilion, but also practitioners of other sects.


    Mo fanchen slowly turned around and looked at the practitioners of other sects, but smiled: "Tang Wushuang led the crowd to leave half an hour ago. He has made the wisest choice, and my God Pavilion is the same. I don''t dare to think about the heart of the demon emperor."


    Before the words fell, Mo fanchen stopped talking and walked away with the people in the God Pavilion.


    Many religious practitioners looked at each other reluctantly. They came to test the attitude of the divine Pavilion. Now the divine Pavilion and the demon emperor hall have made a choice. With their strength, they naturally dare not make enemies with Su Bai. After all, the invincible style shown by Su Bai was too frightening. For a time, all religious people left the blood shortage city one after another.


    Su Bai naturally didn''t know all this. He went to the high platform in front of the palace and looked at the dark figure below. Only then did Su Bai seriously look at these people. After all, these people are his followers from today. If he wants to go on the road of war in the future, these people will be his foundation.


    "I''ve seen you!" the four commanders came forward together, and the man with scars on his face took the lead in saying: "Sir, we have cleaned up the battlefield. This time, we have captured 88 demon bodies at the level of huangdaojing, 75 demon pills at the level of huangdaojing, a total of 1968 demon bodies at the level of wangdaojing and 17000 demon pills at the level of wangdaojing¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the man handed Su Bai a ring. There were some blood stains on the ring. It was the blood of demons. At the same time, a faint pressure came from the ring. The pressure came from the corpses of demons and demon pills. Although sealed, many demon corpses and demon pills gathered together, and the residual pressure on it was still terrible ¡£


    Su Bai didn''t accept the ring, and his eyes showed a little surprise. Although he knew that many demons died this time, including many demons at the level of huangdaojing, more than 20 demons at the level of huangdaojing alone died under his sword, he was really moved when he was really liquidated.


    Whether the demon body of huangdaojing level still has demon pill, this number is still a little scary.


    Not to mention those Huangdao level demon pills, only the flesh of these Huangdao level demons contains extremely violent blood gas. If you refine the blood essence, it is definitely astronomical, and it is not low-grade blood essence.


    "No wonder so many people say that the demon invasion is both a disaster and an opportunity for the great wilderness."


    Su Bai sighed slightly. Although the bloody city won the war, it also paid a great price. His eyes scanned from the dark shadow below, and finally fell on the scarred man. He said, "how are the casualties?"


    Hearing the speech, the man''s ferocious face showed a heavy color, and his voice became very heavy. He said: "more than half of the qinglongwei were killed and injured, and now there are only 12900 people left. Some of them are very seriously injured and may be difficult to support."


    "So is the rosefinch guard. More than half of them were killed and injured. Now they are only in their early tens of thousands."


    "There were 9200 survivors of the white tiger guard and more than 20000 people died in the war."


    "Xuanwu Wei has the least loss this time, and there are more than 20000 people."


    The other three commanders said one after another that they had counted the casualties before, so they could answer Su''s question almost immediately.


    "So, more than 70000 people died in this war."


    Su Bai vaguely remembered that this army was more than 130000 during the war, and now there are only more than 50000 left, which can be described as heavy casualties.


    "Although the price is heavy, it''s worth it. At least in the next time, those demons don''t dare to attack my blood shortage city easily. Coupled with the presence of the king, the demons will not dare to come to the blood shortage city." Xu Fan spoke loudly and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with respect. Although the young man had not yet stepped into the realm of emperor Tao, he showed enough strength to frighten the demons in the sinking area. He believed that as long as Su Bai was in the blood shortage city, the demons in the sinking area would not dare to commit easily.


    Wen Yan, the other three commanders nodded gently. The blood shortage city has existed so far and has experienced more than 100 bloody battles. Each time, they paid a great price to defend the blood shortage city. Of course, compared with this time, the casualties were particularly serious, and even the blood emperor fell, but they were very sure that after this battle, they were destined to be as solid as gold in the sinking area, because Because most of the demons at the level of huangdaojing died here, the rest of them are not worried.


    "The four of you follow me into the temple. The others let them disperse first and have a good rest."


    Su Bai''s gentle eyes glanced at the figure below. Many people were seriously injured, but they were still holding on. The blood was seeping out along their wounds and dyed their robes scarlet.


    "Promise!" the four responded in unison. Originally, they wanted to let the members have a good rest. However, in order to show their respect for the new emperor, they still called the members to come and meet the new emperor.


    Su Bai turned around and walked to the palace. He sat on the futon again. His deep eyes showed a hint of meditation. He had made up his mind to take over the blood shortage city, so he had to find a way out for the blood shortage city. Although, according to the situation of the demon hunting theater, most of the demons in the imperial territory had been killed, and with his own, the blood shortage city was as solid as gold, Even if some demons without eyes attack, they can resist easily.


    However, he came to the demon hunting theater after all for the sake of the hundred wars. Once the hundred wars were over, he had to leave.


    Su Bai took out the demon killing order, which was filled with dazzling purple light. Obviously, after he hunted so many demons at the level of emperor Daojing, the Taoist array sect jumped to the top of the list. Not surprisingly, the first place in the hundred sects war should be the Taoist array sect. Su Bai has this confidence. After all, with his current strength, he is enough to run the whole demon hunting theater.


    "It''s really troublesome..." Su Bai rubbed his eyebrows and sighed slowly

 Chapter 1157

    While Su Bai was meditating, the four commanders stepped into the palace and walked towards Su Bai with big steps. Looking at Su Bai sitting on the futon, the four bowed together to show their respect, "sir!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be the head of a city, but the palace is so simple. There is no place to sit here, so you can only stand a little longer."


    Su Bai got up slowly. His eyes looked at the four people in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on the man with scars on his face and whispered: "I think the four people should know about me. I''m from the Taoist array sect and the captain of the Taoist array sect participating in the hundred Wars... What do you call them?"


    "My Lord, my subordinate is Jiang Wei. At present, he is the commander of Qinglong Wei. He was only a family practitioner. Later, my family was destroyed by demons, and the younger generation followed my emperor." the scar man said. Until now, he still calls the blood emperor my emperor, which shows how high the blood emperor is in his heart.


    Su Bai looked at the man named Jiang Wei. His accomplishments fluctuated most forcefully among the four commanders. He was about three times in the imperial realm. This man obviously had experienced countless fierce battles of life and death. The eye-catching scar on his face was a witness. It looked like a fierce beast that chose people to eat from a distance.


    "Subordinate Xu Fan, the commander of zhuquewei temporarily..." Xu Fan said respectfully.


    "Subordinate Lin Tian is the commander of Xuanwu Wei. In the past, subordinates were mainly responsible for the inspection in the blood shortage city." another man opened his mouth. His age seems to be the largest of the four, but his cultivation fluctuation is the weakest of the four.


    "Subordinate Lingxiao is now the commander of white tiger guard." the last commander said. Although his body is weak and looks a little weak, his body has a real blood color and evil spirit. Although he always suppresses it, it still gives people a feeling of climbing out of the dead.


    "That is to say, there are only four armies in the blood shortage city, green dragon guard, rosefinch guard, white tiger guard and Xuanwu guard?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "Well, at present, it''s true, but when the blood shortage city was first established, there were still a large number of troops, but later, in order to cultivate a real elite teacher, my emperor reorganized the army and handed down the military formula of cultivation." Jiang Wei nodded slightly, and his eyes showed a heavy color. When the blood shortage city was first established, there were nearly 200000 troops, Now there is only a quarter left, which is just a few months.


    "Practice military formula?" Su Bai heard it for the first time. As the name suggests, it''s not difficult for him to guess that it should be a method of practice.


    "Don''t you know the military formula of cultivation? I remember there is also a military formula of cultivation in the Taoist array sect." Xu Fan looked a little surprised. He vaguely remembered that the Taoist array sect also has an elite division, which is completely composed of Taoist array practitioners. Although there are not many people, he still dare not underestimate his strength.


    "I don''t know. I was just a casual practitioner, and I haven''t joined the Taoist array sect for a long time. I''m not very clear about the situation of the Taoist array sect." Su Bai whispered.


    "No wonder, in fact, the so-called military Jue of cultivation is a method of cultivation, but it is special. For example, the rosefinch guard under my command practices rosefinch war Jue..." Xu Fan smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai suddenly became interested. He had witnessed the combat power of the four armies with his own eyes. "Can I see this military formula of practice?"


    "Of course, sir, this is the rosefinch war formula, which was originally the military formula of the four elephant imperial dynasty. However, as the four elephant imperial dynasty was destroyed in the hands of demons, it was obtained by our emperor. The rosefinch guard has been practicing the rosefinch war formula for a short time, and we have not been able to give full play to its real power until now." Xu Fan took out an ancient and simple jade slip, which is extremely red with blood, He held the jade slips in his hands and handed them to Su Bai respectfully.


    The former site of the four elephant imperial dynasty and the blood shortage city is the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty. It is also a top power in the Taihuang region. However, such a behemoth is still destroyed by demons. We can imagine how terrible the strength of demons is.


    Su Bai held out his hand to take the jade slip and began to feel warm, as if he was holding a piece of warm jade. Soon, his Zhenyuan poured from the jade slip along his fingertips, and the originally dull lines on the jade slip suddenly burst into dazzling light. At the same time, Su Bai''s mind immediately immersed in the jade slip, and pictures suddenly appeared in Su Bai''s mind, With the overwhelming intention of killing.


    It was a bloody picture scroll, with bones like autumn grass, countless broken arms and debris rolling around. There were swords and spears everywhere, which ran through the whole world. Among them, the most eye-catching was a rosefinch. The rosefinch was tens of thousands of feet long and surrounded by blood flames. One ancient Rune after another shone around its body, containing the supreme principles of heaven and earth, attracting the power of heaven and earth, and it danced the sky, The huge wings cut through the void like two huge sky knives, just to break the sky and ruthlessly harvest the fighting sides.


    Soon, the fighting army was destroyed, and only this rosefinch was left in the world, showing its invincible potential.


    At this time, the rosefinch figure became empty and dissipated between heaven and earth, revealing a dark figure. It was an army, hundreds of thousands of people. They were covered in scarlet armor like blood and held flame guns in their hands. Wisps of flame lingered around their bodies. This was an invincible division, Just because they stood there, heaven and earth trembled at their feet.


    When the painting appeared here, it was broken into ancient fonts, which came to Su Bai''s mind.


    Rosefinch war Jue meditation method


    Rao Shiwei had to marvel at Su Bai''s strength and vision. It was an extraordinary door of practice. He never thought that there was such a fantastic method of practice in the world. Its practice was very special. When practicing, he needed to think of the rosefinch in his mind first, so as to hook his own blood and refine his body. He was practicing with a special method of practice, When these people gather together and urge the rosefinch war formula to visualize, they can condense the rosefinch with their own blood


    In Su Bai''s view, it was more like a Taoist array, but the array was divided into countless small parts. Then everyone just had to practice one part. When they urged at the same time, they could urge the method of Taoist array.


    However, if you want to practice the Taoist array, you need a very high talent, but this observation method of rosefinch war formula does not need it. The only condition is that the practitioner''s own blood must be strong. Otherwise, if you practice it, if you are careless, the flesh will lack blood and eventually dry up and die.


    In addition, this rosefinch war formula has another condition, that is, it requires 20000 practitioners. Only in this way can the real power of the rosefinch war formula be brought into play.


    "It''s a good way to practice... But it would cost a lot to cultivate such a sharp teacher." Su Bai opened his eyes and returned the rosefinch war formula to Xu Fan. He didn''t see other war formulas. No accident, the way of cultivation should be the same.


    Jiang Wei nodded. He was also practicing the green dragon war formula. He felt the same way: "Well, only those great forces can cultivate such an excellent teacher in the wasteland. They can bear it with their inside information. After all, our four armies are still poor. Fortunately, there is no shortage of demons here. The flesh and blood of demons contain extremely powerful blood. We hunt demons on weekdays, so we can barely operate."


    The demon''s body has been cultivated for countless years. It contains incomparably powerful blood essence, far more than the fierce animals in the wilderness. Su Bai naturally knew this, but he suddenly thought of the casualties mentioned by Xu Fan and others and asked: "I think the number of practitioners mentioned above should be no less than 20000 to give full play to the real power of the battle formula. Now there are less than 20000 people in Qinglong guard, Zhuque guard and white tiger guard, especially there are only more than 9000 left in Qinglong guard... Do we have reservists?"


    "No, but the most important thing in our blood shortage city is practitioners. As long as we have enough cultivation resources, we can recruit people to complete the four guards in a short time..." Jiang Wei shook his head slightly. Although they were in a blood shortage city, they also collected some cultivation resources from the practitioners in the city, but these cultivation resources, together with the demons they hunted, were enough for the cultivation of the four armies. Where did they have the resources to prepare some reserve troops.


    "Yes, most practitioners in the blood shortage city are grateful to our emperor. At the beginning, many people were willing to join the Fourth Army, but only some were recruited due to the limitation of cultivation resources." Xu Fan showed a little hesitation in his eyes. Looking at Su Bai, he finally hardened his head and said: "Sir, there are tens of thousands of demons captured this time. Can you give some to reward the blood guard and recruit some practitioners to fill the vacancy of the Fourth Army..."


    "Do I look like such a mean person?" looking at Xu Fan''s cautious appearance, Su Bai couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Hearing the speech, the four of Xu Fan were embarrassed. They had just contacted Su Bai in front of them and didn''t understand the latter''s temperament. However, the only thing is certain that the latter must value emotion and righteousness. Otherwise, they wouldn''t break into the blood shortage city alone and be afraid of the ambush of the Taoist door. This is one of the reasons why they are willing to respect Su Bai as a king.


    Looking at the embarrassing appearance of the four people, Su Bai stopped joking, but Lang said: "in this way, the demon body and the Royal golden elixir hunted this time will be taken out and divided equally among the four armies to reward everyone. As for the Royal golden elixir, we will deal with it separately. We will select some people with high qualifications who have the opportunity to win the imperial elixir or make great contributions from the four armies to give the Royal golden elixir."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wei and the four were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Su''s defeat is to give all the booty of this wa

 Chapter 1158

    Xu Fan and others all changed their faces slightly and looked at Su Bai in disbelief: "Sir, this can''t be..."


    "What''s wrong with this? Resources are used for cultivation after all. In addition, the four armies have made great achievements in guarding the blood shortage city this time. If you hadn''t restrained most demons, it would be difficult for me to resist the attack of those demons alone. Moreover, as the leader of the blood shortage, I am naturally rewarded by those who have made meritorious contributions." Su Bai interrupted Xu Fan''s words and glanced at the four people, Slowly.


    "That said, after all, there are tens of thousands of demon bodies, plus tens of thousands of demon pills, which can be compared with the details of some sects, especially the demon pills at the Huangdao level. Even those first-class sects can''t see so many. Sir, my subordinates beg you to take back your orders. If you really want to reward the four armies, you can take out some demon bodies and royal demon pills. As for the emperor The demon pill at the Tao level must be carefully considered. "


    Jiang Wei shook his head and hurriedly hugged his fist and said respectfully. He was more and more respectful to Su Bai. He could reward so many cultivation resources. This spirit was enough for him to admire. You know, most of these demons in the imperial realm died in Su Bai''s hands. At best, they just picked them up.


    "Yes, sir, although there are tens of thousands of our ministries, there are only a few people with outstanding qualifications. Even if the four armies add up, there are only a few dozen. You only need to give me dozens of Huangdao demon pills." Xu Fan also said.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes showed a look of contemplation. With his current wealth, he naturally does not lack cultivation resources. After all, he still has dozens of Huangdao demon pills, not to mention the king''s level demon pills. In addition, he has captured the Taoist sect''s acceptance ring this time. Although he hasn''t seen it carefully, the wealth of Zhao Kuo and others will not be too bad.


    However, the four people said so, and Su Bai would not refuse. He said in a deep voice: "OK, according to what you said, but all the demon bodies are still taken out to reward the Fourth Army. As for the Huangdao demon pill, give some to me first, and put the rest here first. Once those who have outstanding military achievements can get a Huangdao demon pill."


    "Promise!" said Jiang Wei.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Wei handed the ring to Su Bai.


    Without affectation, Su Po took it directly and took out a line of Huangdao demon pills in public, including the eight level demon pill in Huangdao territory and some four or five level demon pills in Huangdao territory. Then he threw Najie to Jiang Wei and others, "There are four five evil elixirs in Huangdao territory, which will be left for you to cultivate in the future. If not enough, ask me again. I hope you can improve the overall strength of the following four armies, including your own strength. As long as you are strong, the strength of the four armies will be more powerful."


    "Promise!" Xu Fan and others replied again.


    "In addition to this, there is another thing that needs four people to do." Su Bai''s look became solemn in vain. With a wave of his big hand, he saw a terrible breath suddenly diffuse in the palace. In the void in front of him, a corpse emerged, leaving only the upper half of the whole body. At the same time, the blood and flesh on it were shriveled and wrapped in bones.


    The eyes of Jiang Wei, Xu Fan and others turned red. They bowed to the body, "my emperor!"


    "This is the remains of the elder. Find a place to bury him. He is the hero of the blood shortage city. If there is no elder willing to sacrifice, maybe the blood shortage city has been destroyed this time."


    Su Bai had respect for the blood emperor. Although he had not had long contact with the blood emperor, the feat of the latter alone was enough for him to respect.


    "Yes." Jiang Wei sobbed. They carefully caught the old man''s body. Even though the old man had been dead for a long time, there was still a great sense of war on his body.


    "Well, you can step back first. If there''s anything urgent, just come to me here." Su Bai looked at the four people''s faces and didn''t have to think about it. They must be in a heavy mood.


    Hearing the speech, the four nodded together. They took the old man''s body and walked out of the hall with heavy steps.


    Seeing the four people leave, Su Bai sighed again. The road of cultivation is so cruel. After so many years of cultivation, he has seen too many people die. Maybe one day, he will end up like this. He will either die on his opponent, or his flesh will decay, his blood will dry up, and eventually disappear into a wisp of earth in the world.


    But all this was too far away from Su''s defeat. His practice time was still short. Moreover, he was confident that he would not go to that step. His flesh would decay, his blood and blood would dry up, and he would not die above his opponent.


    "Although there is still more than a month to go before the end of the baizong war, at present, my Taoist array sect should occupy the top of the list. In other words, I don''t have to go out to hunt demons in the next period of time." Su Bai took out the order to kill demons. After the previous fight, his order to kill demons has become red and purple. Even he doesn''t know how many demons he killed. Coupled with the points on the order to kill demons of daomen, daozhenzong is destined to be the top of the hundred wars this time.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to liquidate the spoils of this war." Su Bai put away the order to kill the devil. With a big hand, he waved and dozens of rings floated in the void. These were all collected and scraped from the people at the Taoist gate.


    Among them, Su Bai is undoubtedly most concerned about Zhao Kuo, Xia Hou Xuan, Lu Luo and Xiao Huang. The former is one of the six greatest legends and comes from Taoism. Their wealth must be extraordinary, while the latter three, one from Changsheng hall and two from dongxuanxue palace, should not be too bad.


    Su Bai swept away the precepts of other practitioners in the Taoist school and transferred the contents to his own precepts. Finally, he picked up Zhao Kuo''s precepts and sank into them. At the first time, he found nearly several Huangdao demon pills filled with bright light and hundreds of demon bodies, Some of them are at the level of emperor Daojing.


    Su Bai glanced at these trees. His attention was completely absorbed by a small tree several meters long. It was crystal clear and glowing with blood red light. It looked like the whole body was bleeding, emitting a terrible smell. There were only nine lonely leaves on its branches. Each leaf was the size of a palm, and it was filled with the light of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    Somehow, Su Bai felt familiar when he saw the strange little tree for the first time. It was the breath from above. When his mind was shrouded in the leaves of the small tree, his heart trembled. He saw that there were ancient footprints on the leaves the size of his palm.


    "Nine demons chasing the wasteland array..." Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes and showed a strong incredible color. The smell on the strange little tree was the same as that of the nine demons chasing the wasteland array, but its smell was more terrible, especially the seal on the leaves was completely Tao seal.


    But is it possible that a Taoist array will appear on a small tree?

 Chapter 1159

    This little tree is not very tall, but it is filled with a majestic and powerful momentum. In particular, the nine lonely leaves are blooming with brilliant brilliance, full of Taoist breath, full of silver Taoist seals, flickering and appearing, arranged into an ancient fierce array, which shocked Su Bai''s heart.


    "This is the nine demons chasing the wasteland array..." Su Bai opened his eyes. He was absolutely right. The familiar Taoist array fluctuation made him extremely conclude that the Taoist array on this small tree was the nine demons chasing the wasteland array, but what made him feel incredible was how a Taoist array was engraved on a tree.


    Especially for a very extraordinary Taoist array, Su Bai had a deep understanding of the power of the nine demons chasing waste array.


    "It seems that Zhao Kuo''s nine demons chasing the wasteland array comes from this tree..." Su Bai murmured softly. His eyes suddenly became hot. Zhao Kuo can understand the nine demons chasing the wasteland array from this small tree. Why can''t he.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai''s mind moved. The small tree originally suspended in the mustard ring appeared in the palace out of thin air.


    Boom


    But at the moment when the little tree just appeared, a terrible and incomparable pressure completely broke out on it, and the already precarious palace directly collapsed. If it were not for the moment when there were some restrictions around the palace, the whole palace would collapse at the moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes were hot and he stared at the leaves on the small tree. The leaves trembled and swayed with brilliant light, shining with ancient Taoist seals. There was an atmosphere of suppressing the sun, moon and stars. At present, they spread and rushed towards Su Bai.


    Rao Shiyi Su Bai felt a lot of pressure on his body today. He looked at the small tree in surprise. He never thought that the power of the small tree would soar again after it was removed from the mustard ring. "How did Zhao Kuo get this..."


    However, Su Bai soon put his doubts behind him, because no matter how Zhao Kuo got the little tree, now the little tree belongs to him. What he has to do is to understand the Tao array on the little tree.


    "This is a fierce array..." Su Bai gathered his mind and stared at a leaf on the tree. The leaf was about the size of a palm, and the light was shining. The road seals flashed. Su Bai kept the arrangement and order of these road seals in mind. At the same time, his hands were printing quickly, but he didn''t use his accomplishments.


    A total of 905.


    When the last footprints on the leaves dissipated, Su Baifang closed his eyes. His mind recalled the footprints he had seen before. Rao, with his talent and ability of never forgetting, was also difficult to remember them, especially the last footprints, which he couldn''t see through.


    "Nine hundred and five Taoist seals have surpassed the existence of the ten grade Taoist array, and this is only one ninth of the nine demons chasing waste array. What kind of Taoist array is this..." Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the little tree with more and more moving eyes. At this time, he was surprised to find that the Taoist seal did not appear again on the leaf he had seen before, But in that divine light, there was a picture.


    The picture was a little hazy, but Su Bai could see it clearly. On the picture, a huge figure was holding a battle axe to cut the stars, countless stars were broken, and a lot of white bones floated in the stars, frightening people.


    Su Bai could see that the huge figure should be the giant demon on the other side.


    Su Bai looked at a leaf on it, where the road seal flickered and then disappeared. There was a picture on the leaves. In the picture, a Jiuyou magic dragon was sitting in the starry sky. It was silent, but where the magic eyes touched, the starry sky was collapsing. Imitating the Buddha could smash the starry sky at a glance, which contained supreme power.


    "Sure enough, it''s the nine demons chasing the wasteland array." Su Bai was more and more sure. He looked at the third leaf, where there was also a picture. On the picture, a corpse filled with bright golden light was walking in the starry sky, with a unique style. Bursts of Sanskrit sounded everywhere he passed, like a Buddha walking in the world, but in fact he was a demon corpse.


    After watching the third leaf, Su Bai looked at the third leaf, but there, the divine light was too intense and powerful, not only covering up the road seal that flashed on it, but also covering up the picture that appeared on the leaves.


    Not only this leaf, Su Bai looked up at a few leaves. He found that the closer he was to the leaves at the end of the tree, the more intense the light was. It was like an obsidian sun, with thousands of rays, and the most terrible smell.


    "It''s strange that this array is so extraordinary. How can Zhao Kuo understand it with his strength, let alone show it?" Su Bai frowned slightly. He still understood Zhao Kuo''s strength. If he hadn''t seen the uniqueness of this small tree before, Su Bai thought Zhao Kuo had mastered the nine demons chasing the wasteland array. Now it seems that Zhao Kuo didn''t master it at all, Because this Taoist array is so extraordinary that they can''t master it at this level.


    Su Bai studied the little tree for a moment and didn''t see anything. Finally, he had to admit that it was difficult to understand the nine demons chasing the wasteland array with his current strength.


    Therefore, Su defeated without entanglement and directly put the little tree away. He believed that waiting for him to be strong enough one day, he could understand the Tao array on it.


    After seeing the extraordinary of this little tree, Su Bai suddenly felt that other things in Zhao Kuo''s road array were nothing. He checked it a little and transferred it to his mustard ring. Soon, he picked up the mustard ring of emperor Xiao and lvluo.


    However, Su Bai was greatly disappointed at this look. He thought that emperor Xiao and lvluo came from Dongxuan school palace, and their identity must be extraordinary. Their wealth must be good. But now, only some demon pills at the level of emperor Daojing have been the remains of demons.


    "It''s really shabby. It''s a shame to lose the face of Dongxuan school palace... And return the silver disciples." Su Bai smiled and scolded. He picked up Xia Hou Xuan''s Mustard ring from Changsheng hall. However, with a lesson from the past, Su Bai didn''t have much hope, but when his mind was immersed in the ring, his face couldn''t help showing a look of excitement.


    "Yes..." Su Bai murmured softly. In fact, Xia houxuan didn''t have many things, almost more than 100 demon pills, but these demon pills are at the level of Huangdao territory, especially some of them. The diffuse fluctuations on them made Su Bai feel depressed. Su Bai guessed that it should be the demon inner pill at the peak of Huangdao territory.


    "Why does this boy have so many Huangdao demon pills? Is it the reward given to him by the Taoist door? But it''s also wrong. With such a big pen, the Taoist door can''t see such a great spirit." Su Bai murmured softly. He stared at the Huangdao demon pills and finally stopped on a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle is extremely exquisite. It is obviously exquisitely carved. It is crystal clear and flows a faint cyan light. It is very beautiful.


    But what made Su Bai care was not the bottle, but what was in it.


    It was a drop of purple liquid, filled with the light of Ruixia.


    Su Po took out the jade bottle and looked at the purple liquid in it.


    "Thunder marrow fluid!"


    A startling voice suddenly sounded outside the hall

 Chapter 1160

    "Thunder marrow fluid..."


    Outside the palace, the red Ling in a red dress came slowly with a lotus step. The charming melon seed face showed a little surprised color. Her watery eyes were feverishly staring at the jade bottle in Su Bai''s hand. No, it should be the drop of purple liquid in the jade bottle.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked up at the three figures outside the hall, got up and smiled at them and said, "Your Highness Hongling knows what this is?"


    "Of course I know. It''s a treasure. I''ve been greedy for it for a long time."


    Hongling came with a graceful posture, and her curves were incisively and vividly outlined in a red skirt. Her eyes like peach blossoms stared straight at the jade bottle in Su Bai''s hand. Her voice was particularly clear, like a pearl knocking down a jade plate.


    Qin Shuang, who followed Hong Ling, glanced at the jade bottle and suddenly said: "In ancient times, there was an extraordinary strong man who died in the starry sky. Although the strong man died, his body turned into a sea of thunder. The scope was large enough to have a state... There were countless opportunities and good fortune, but there were also some terrible creatures. It was said that those creatures would feed on the flesh and bones of the extraordinary strong man. It was very terrible... And this thunder Medulla is the essence extracted from the living body. It contains not only the energy that is pure and pure, but also can be used to harden the flesh and increase its strength.


    "This thing is not common even in the longevity hall. Only those true legends are qualified to touch it. If I guess correctly, this drop of thunder marrow liquid in your hand should be obtained from Xia houxuan." Qin Bubai came forward and looked at Su Bai with envy. However, he was very aware of the effect of thunder marrow liquid. Unfortunately, with his position in Changsheng hall, he was not qualified to enter the ancient thunder field, let alone let the protector go. Only the true biography of Changsheng hall was qualified.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai saw that the purple liquid must not be ordinary. Especially after seeing the shocked appearance of the three Hongling, he had a clearer understanding of the thunder marrow liquid, "how strong is the effect of the thunder marrow liquid in quenching the flesh? Can you give a general idea?"


    "I don''t know how strong it is, but at the beginning, a disciple died because his father died in the battle for the Changsheng hall, and then the Changsheng hall gave him a drop of thunder marrow liquid. That disciple was originally just a practitioner at the peak of the king''s way, and he hasn''t stepped into the king''s way for decades. However, after refining that drop of thunder marrow liquid, he broke through the three pole King''s way in one fell swoop, and has become a strong candidate for the top ten true biographies so far People. "Hongling Yingying smiled. She couldn''t help but show some envy in her eyes at Su Bai. She didn''t expect that Xia houxuan had this thing. If she had known earlier, she would have killed Xia houxuan even if she had fought for her life. In that case, this thunder marrow liquid may belong to her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and looking at the purple liquid in the jade bottle, he became more and more enthusiastic. However, he knew how strict the king''s way was on the strength of the flesh, especially between each pole. The man refined the thunder marrow liquid and broke through to the three pole King''s way. It can be imagined how powerful the effect of the thunder marrow liquid was.


    "Although it can''t compare with the heart of the demon emperor, it is indeed a treasure level existence, which is better than the longevity liquid." Su Bai thought in his heart, his right hand slowly turned the jade bottle, and the drop of purple liquid moved gently, flashing a bright and crystal luster, which made the whole jade bottle more exquisite.


    Su Bai looked away from the thunder marrow liquid, looked at the three Hongling, and asked softly, "that man refined the thunder marrow liquid at the peak of the king''s realm. Now I''m the king''s realm. Don''t you think I can refine this drop of thunder marrow liquid?"


    "Well, generally speaking, it''s OK, but it''s strange to say. With the strength of Xia houxuan, he should have refined the thunder marrow liquid long ago. How can he keep it for you to get." Hongling''s head nodded, and immediately his face showed a strange color, "unless it''s possible..."


    "What''s possible?" Su Bai''s eyes coagulated. After Hongling''s reminder, he was also aware of the problem.


    "Thunder marrow liquid is divided into three levels: King level thunder marrow liquid, Emperor level thunder marrow liquid and Emperor level thunder marrow liquid. Like King level thunder marrow liquid, only those practitioners at the peak level of the king''s realm can refine it. However, Emperor level thunder marrow liquid needs stronger strength. As far as I know, even those true disciples dare to refine thunder marrow liquid only when their cultivation reaches the five levels of the king''s realm." Hongling didn''t sell off, but told Su Bai what she knew.


    "You mean that this drop of thunder marrow liquid in my hand is the emperor''s thunder marrow liquid." Su Bai was slightly moved. The king''s thunder marrow liquid has such a strong effect on strengthening the body, not to mention the emperor''s thunder marrow liquid, but if this drop of thunder marrow liquid is really the emperor''s thunder marrow liquid, he will take a lot of risks if he wants to refine it.


    "Well, that''s the only way to explain. Tong Xiahou Xuan will keep this drop of thunder marrow liquid until now. Alas, it seems that the woman has made great achievements in the ancient thunder field. Otherwise, she won''t give this imperial thunder marrow liquid to Xiahou Xuan. Tut Tut, their Xiahou aristocratic family has a big plot to cultivate another true legend..." Hongling''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she remembered something. Her sexy lips slightly raised a smile of schadenfreude and said, "it''s a pity that Xia houxuan will be so unlucky and die in your hands for nothing."


    "However, the goblin has always loved Xiahou Xuan and protected her weaknesses. With her temperament, she will never let go of brother Ximen... And with this imperial thunder marrow liquid, not to mention the goblin, there should be many people who will fight against brother Ximen in the Xiahou family alone." Qin Bubai frowned. When he heard Hongling mention Xiahou family, he couldn''t help showing a little worry, He came from the hall of eternal life. He has always heard about the actions of the Xiahou aristocratic family, which is a sage aristocratic family and attaches great importance to face.


    "Xia Hou Xuan has a drop of holy blood on his body. He must have been born extraordinary. How about the strength of the Xia Hou family?" Su Bai''s face was calm. In his opinion, people have been killed, and it''s no use worrying. Moreover, even if he makes a new choice, he will kill Xia Hou Xuan.


    Qin Bubai didn''t answer Su Bai''s question, but asked, "do you know the sage family?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Su Bai shook his head gently.


    "The sage aristocratic family, as its name implies, is a family of saints... There was a strong man who became a saint in the ancestor of Xia Hou Xuan, but the strong man could not resist the power of years and went away. Although the Xia Hou aristocratic family has not been a strong man who became a saint for so many years, the strong people in the imperial realm emerge one after another and have a good position in the hall of eternal life An elder. "When talking about the Xiahou aristocratic family, Qin Bubai showed his face. Although the Xiahou aristocratic family has fallen out of the top ten aristocratic families, its strength is huge. If the Xiahou aristocratic family really wants to avenge Xiahou Xuan, Su Bai will be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. Although the Xiahou aristocratic family once had a great power, it has long declined, and your Taoist array sect is not a vegetarian. Even if the Xiahou aristocratic family wants to fight you, you should also consider the consequences. As for the goblin, there is a sister, and someone in the longevity hall will let them stop the goblin." Hong Ling patted the proud chest, Assured Su Bai.


    "Thank you..." Su Bai said with a smile, but he did feel a little pressure. With his strength, if he wanted to really fight against the last sage family, he would hit the stone with an egg.


    "What are you going to do next? I think other sects have quit the blood shortage city." Hongling asked softly.


    Su Bai put away Lei Sui liquid, thought it over carefully, and said, "there is more than a month before the end of the hundred wars. I plan to practice in isolation for a period of time. During this period, I will bother the three to take care of the blood shortage city."


    He is already a seven pole king. Now he has two choices in front of him. One is to turn the sword into sword potential and promote the emperor''s way. The other is to continue to attack the limit of the king''s way, such as the eight pole King''s way and even the nine pole King''s way

 Chapter 1161

    Nine is the number of poles, and the nine pole King''s way is the real limit of the king''s way.


    But since ancient times, few people have really broken this shackle and stepped into the nine pole kingcraft.


    According to Qin Bubai and others, there has been no such figure in Dongxuan for tens of thousands of years. Even a figure as strong as Changsheng emperor has never stepped into the extreme realm of the king''s way. However, in the history of Changsheng hall, there have been one or two Tianjiao who stepped into the nine extreme King''s way, all of whom cover the existence of an era.


    When Su Bai learned that he wanted to cultivate the extreme state of the king''s way to the extreme, both Qin Bubai and Hong Ling advised him. In their opinion, if they spent so much time to cultivate the extreme state of the king''s way, it would be better to understand the potential early and impact the extreme state of the king''s way.


    "Little fellow, do you want to think about it? The shackles are not so easy to break. The longevity hall has existed for tens of thousands of years, and has cultivated countless Tianjiao leaders, but in the end, there are only those people who step into the nine pole King''s way. We can imagine the difficulty." before leaving, Hongling reminded again.


    Su Bai smiled and watched Qin Bubai and Hongling leave.


    "The way of Kendo is doomed to be rejected by heaven... If I want to continue to practice Kendo, I must constantly break the shackles of cultivation and practice every realm to the extreme. Only in this way can we be qualified to fight for life with heaven and embark on the road of becoming a saint and ancestor with Kendo."


    Su Bai''s black eyes had an incomparably firm color. For others, the nine pole kingcraft might be difficult to touch. Even if he spent his whole life, he could not achieve it, but it was not difficult for him.


    Supernatural power reincarnation does not destroy the sword body!


    This is the confidence of Su''s defeat in attacking the nine pole king.


    "Jiang Wei!" Su Bai whispered.


    "Subordinates are here." a strong voice sounded outside the hall. Jiang Wei''s figure appeared like a ghost, kneeling on one knee and looking respectful.


    Su Bai suddenly said, "from now on, I will practice in seclusion for a period of time. During this period, Qin Bubai and others will help you strictly guard the blood shortage city. If something difficult can''t be handled, you can order them."


    "Also, remember to come and tell me when you are buried."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wei got up and saluted the palace, and then said, "promise!"


    Although Su Bai knew that with the current strength of the blood shortage city, it was undoubtedly the second to none in the demon hunting theater, and even those demons did not dare to invade easily, Su Bai still told Qin Bubai three people in advance, so that he could devote himself to the closed door.


    Su Bai''s hands quickly sealed, and ancient footprints condensed in front of him, turning into a dazzling star light. In the star light, twelve mottled star shadows slowly condensed and distributed around the palace.


    Zodiac Zodiac array!


    This is the Zhenzong array of daomen. Su Bai had already mastered it.


    At this time, Su Bai arranged the Taoist array. If someone interrupts his cultivation, he will be impacted by the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array. This is also why Su Bai chose to practice in seclusion here.


    "Now I have many cultivation resources in my hands. There are many flesh bodies of Huangdao demon pill and Huangji demon pill. However, the energy in Huangdao demon pill is very mottled after all. Refining is not an easy thing and takes a long time..."


    "In this way, refining the imperial bone relic is the fastest way to cultivate."


    Su Bai took out an ancient bronze tripod from the mustard ring. The tripod was several feet high, and it was covered with Taoist patterns, with bursts of fluctuations.


    Su Bai stepped in the air and stood right above the bronze tripod. He took out an imperial bone relic. He refined it twice, but the energy contained in it was still magnificent. Su Bai took the imperial bone relic again and looked at it carefully, and immediately put it into the bronze tripod.


    However, this time Su Bai didn''t pour ordinary fierce animal essence blood into it, but took out the body of a demon. It was a golden giant lion. Su Bai''s fingers crossed the neck of the golden giant lion. In an instant, blood gushed and clattered, and soon filled the bronze giant tripod.


    The pungent smell of blood permeated the whole palace. Su Bai put away the body of the Golden Lion and looked at the rolling blood under his feet. These blood essence was originally a demon at the level of emperor Daojing. With the energy infiltrated from God''s bone relic, the energy contained in these blood essence was undoubtedly more magnificent and violent.


    If he hadn''t stepped into the extreme realm of kingcraft, Su Bai really didn''t dare to practice like this.


    However, in his present flesh, Su Bai had no scruples. Su Bai jumped and sank directly into the bottom of the bronze cauldron. In an instant, violent energy surged from the whole body and poured into his body through his pores, tearing his flesh. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs flooded Su Bai''s nerves. Su Bai sat quietly with his hands sealed, It was very solemn. Faintly, Su Bai''s body seemed to become a bottomless pit, which was crazy swallowing the energy filled in these blood essence.


    At the moment when Su Bai began to close down, most practitioners in the blood shortage city focused on the news released by Jiang Wei and others, and the city guard was about to expand.


    The city guard is subordinate to the blood emperor. In addition, the city guard has resisted the invasion of demons many times. Therefore, the city guard has a good reputation among most practitioners in the blood shortage city. In addition, the blood emperor gives the city guard a lot of cultivation resources. In the past, many practitioners broke their heads and wanted to join the city guard and become one of the four armies.


    Although the blood emperor has fallen, the Soviet defeat strength of the new leader of the blood shortage is not weak. Coupled with his unparalleled achievements, no one will doubt that the control of the blood shortage city will fall into the hands of others.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of the expansion of the city guard spread, many practitioners enthusiastically signed up.


    However, the strength of these people is relatively weak compared with the overall practitioners of the blood shortage city.


    Standing on the eaves of a broken attic, Xu Fan looked at the practitioners who were taking part in the assessment not far away, with a helpless smile on his face and sighed: "with the strength of these people, even if they join our army, they can reach the minimum standard of our army in a few years or decades. In this way, it seems that the vacancy of our rosefinch guard can not be filled in a short time."


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, the news of the expansion has just been distributed. Many practitioners above the natural environment are still waiting. Moreover, with the cultivation resources we now have, few people are not interested." Lin Tian, the commander of Xuanwu Wei, smiled lightly. He was holding a pot of wine and looked at the practitioners being assessed in the distance.


    The loss of Xuanwu guard this time is the least among the four armies, with more than 20000 people left. Therefore, Lin Tian is not worried about whether he can fill the vacancy.


    "That said, the situation is not as good as before... After this battle, there are no nine demons in the sinking area. With the strength of many forces in the blood shortage city, they have a great chance to get out of the sinking area. Why should they stay here." Xu Fan shook his head slightly. He knows the situation of the blood shortage city very well.


    The strength of the blood shortage city is complex. After all, the survivors of the whole sinking area are gathered together, including some survivors of the clan family and even the imperial dynasty. At first, these people were attached to the blood emperor, which is the existence of demons. Now, many demons in the imperial Daojing in the sinking area are killed. It is not difficult to leave the sinking area with the strength of these forces.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tian was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "There is another thing, that is, where will my blood shortage city go in the future..." a vigorous voice suddenly sounded, and Jiang Wei stepped into the air. He grabbed the wine pot in Lin Tian''s hand, drank it up, and the liquor went into his throat. His face turned red. His originally ferocious face was even more creepy.


    "We don''t need to worry about this. You must have your own plan." Xu Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Jiang Wei nodded slightly and said to Xu Fan: "let''s go! Clean up some curfews first. I''m sure those who wait and see should make a choice..."


    "OK!" Xu Fan smiled and followed Jiang Wei behind.


    A bloody storm started again in the blood famine city. At the same time, the struggle between the ancient famine emperor and Demons was gradually coming to an end

 Chapter 1162

    The endless devil kingdom is gray and extremely dark, and the air reveals a very pungent smell of blood.


    It used to be a very prosperous state in the Taihuang region. There were hundreds of millions of creatures sitting here. There were many sects, separate dynasties, and a imperial dynasty. However, it was destroyed by demons in just a few days. Hundreds of millions of creatures were unfortunate.


    But this is not the most moving thing for the world. What shocked the world most is that the ancient wasteland emperor, who is known as the first person in the too wasteland, was defeated in the hands of a demon. After the demon defeated the ancient wasteland emperor, he occupied several states around him. The demon, known as the devil, commanded more than one million demons, with great arrogance and unstoppable momentum.


    After the start of the hundred wars, the flames of war were rekindled in the Taihuang region. The ancient emperor Dynasty, which had been planning for a long time, finally launched a counterattack against the invading demons. The ancient emperor Dynasty, which had occupied the Taihuang region for tens of thousands of years, broke out unimaginable forces. Under the leadership of the ancient emperor, millions of troops began to sweep away the endless demon regions and recover the occupied mountains and rivers, One hundred of them also sent strong men to join the war.


    This war is undoubtedly cruel and tragic. Even the practitioners of Huangdao territory are extremely vulnerable in such a war. Almost every time a war breaks out, the practitioners of Huangdao territory fall, and finally, the strong ones of Huangdao territory fall.


    But neither side is ready to stop, because everyone knows that the moment the horn of this war blows, there is no possibility of stopping until the other side is completely destroyed.


    Therefore, the ancient wasteland emperor used almost all the details of this battle. In addition to the ancient wasteland emperor, there were five supernatural strong men who participated in the war.


    Of course, only one of the five super saints came from the ancient wasteland Dynasty, and four of them came from other areas of Dongxuan.


    Although the devil is strong, it is difficult to defeat four hands with one fist. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of five extraordinary and powerful people, the devil known as the devil finally pays a great price. If it is not the female emperor Tianyan in the extreme West and the giant God Emperor who occupies the north of Taihuang, the devil will fall on the spot.


    In the face of the five super saints, even if they were as strong as Tianyan female emperor and giant God Emperor, they didn''t dare to shake them. After they rescued the devil, they ran away.


    As soon as the devil fled, the endless devil kingdom was almost headless. The ancient wasteland emperor broke it in one fell swoop. Millions of troops seemed to be transformed into meat grinder. Where they were given, the devil''s bodies piled up like mountains and the devil''s blood dyed the sky red.


    The battle lasted for two months before it came to an end. In this war, the ancient wasteland Dynasty was undoubtedly the winner, not only killing more than a million demons, but also recovering several states.


    Perhaps there is a lesson from the endless devil kingdom. When the endless devil kingdom was destroyed, the giant God Emperor who occupied the north of the wasteland evacuated from the wasteland with millions of people, and the Tianyan female emperor in the Far West also led the evacuation. These demons knew very well that they could be unscrupulous in the wasteland at the beginning, but with the strong people of the wasteland constantly fighting, They are simply struggling. If they are on their own side, they will be broken by the great wilderness practitioners one by one.


    Therefore, these supernatural demons are gathering towards the endless divine realm.


    Finally, the ten demons gathered in one place.


    With the evacuation of the female emperor Tianyan and the great God Emperor, the war belonging to the Taihuang region is undoubtedly coming to an end. Only at this time can many forces in the Taihuang region have the energy to pay attention to this hundred wars. You know, this hundred wars are different from the past.


    "All the land occupied by Taihuang territory has been recovered, but now there are several states. Once the hundred wars are over, the Pope who won the top of the list will not be surprised to get the land of one state, but also the shelter of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    This time, zongmen, who fought with the ancient wasteland emperor, once again sent strong men to Tiandi city to wait for the end of the hundred Zong war.


    There are people everywhere in the glory wine shop in Tiandi city. There are a mixture of dragons and snakes here. Many practitioners of forces gather here. Their favorite topic has gradually shifted from the initial war of killing demons to the hundred sects war, especially those who bet on various sects. From time to time, they get together and talk loudly.


    "I don''t know how the hundred wars are. If nothing happens, the top of the hundred wars should be in the demon emperor hall, God Pavilion and Taoist gate." a white haired old man looked at the glory list not far away and his eyes fell on the names of the top three.


    "That''s not necessarily. This hundred wars is different from the past. The team lineup of each sect is very extraordinary, and some of them are no less than those three." many people disapprove of the old man''s words and shake their heads secretly.


    "I still think the top of the list is not the divine Pavilion and the demon emperor''s palace. After all, the territory of these two schools has been reduced to the hands of demons. Although these areas have been recovered, they do not belong to two schools in name. Whether it is the demon emperor''s Palace or the divine Pavilion, it is inevitable to win the top of the list." the old man said with great certainty, He made a lot of bets in the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall. Only if these two sects won the top of the list, he could make a little money.


    "Yang Lao, the team of daomen is not weak. Whether Xia houxuan from Changsheng hall, Xiao Huang and lvluo from Dongxuan school palace, they are very strong. They can be regarded as the top presence in the hundred sects war. In addition, Zhao Kuo has a great chance of winning the top of the list." in front of the white haired old man, a woman dressed up warmly said, The woman is tall and plump. She is obviously a regular guest in the glory restaurant. As soon as she makes a noise, she attracts the attention of many people.


    "The line-up of the Taoist sect is good, but the Taoist sect has a sworn enemy, the Taoist array sect, in which there are three practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm from the longevity hall. No accident, the two sects will be knocked together. In this way, the Taoist sect will be divided into most of its energy, and their possibility of winning the top of the list is naturally not as good as the demon emperor hall and the God Pavilion." Wen Yan, The old man analyzed with a clear face.


    "So, does old Yang think the Taoist array sect has a chance to get the top position?" the woman asked again.


    "Xiaonizi, are you kidding? How could the Taoist array sect be the top of the hundred wars? Don''t even think about it. Maybe they will be destroyed this time."


    "Yes, the Taoist gate threatened to let the Taoist array sect''s team go."


    As soon as the woman''s words were spoken, there was a burst of light laughter around her. Obviously, most people were very optimistic about the situation of Daozhen sect in this hundred sect war.


    "They''re right. The possibility of Taoist array sect winning the top of the list is almost..." the old man took a cup of tea and sipped a sip of light tea. He was about to continue, but when his eyes swept the first floor of glory restaurant, he immediately shut up.


    The change of the old man''s expression immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people looked down and saw a line of people marching in. The identity of those people could be seen from their good clothes. The practitioners of the Taoist array sect, but those people all looked very blue. Obviously, what they said earlier was heard


    "Shizu, do you think they will come back safely?" Yuwen fan''s eyebrows showed a touch of worry. Although the words of those people sounded uncomfortable, he had to admit one thing, that is, after the hundred sects war was opened, the Taoist sect''s team will never let them go easily.


    "I don''t know..." the shepherd shook his head slightly, and his heart was at a loss for a while. At this time, he suddenly turned around and looked at the door of the glory wine shop with a light frown. "It''s really haunting."


    "Brother mu, you''re all right. I thought you were dead in the war." a hearty laugh suddenly sounded outside the glory restaurant. There, a group of people were coming straight, led by Liu Tiandao of daomen.

 Chapter 1163

    "Although my old bones are not as good as before, it''s not difficult to clean up some evil animals. I heard that your Taoist sect suffered heavy losses this time, and even old witch Zhao took it in." the shepherd smiled at Liu Tiandao, who came. The smile was very kind, just like seeing a long lost friend, but the sarcasm in his words was not concealed at all.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao''s face sank like water. He didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. In this expedition war, their Taoist door did suffer heavy losses. Even the strong in the imperial Taoist realm fell. Even after the war, the Taoist door will be rewarded by the ancient emperor, but compared with the ancient emperor, they still lost money this time.


    "Master Zhao fell down in order to save me. He blamed me for being too reckless and being ambushed by demons."


    At this time, a light sigh suddenly sounded behind Liu Tiandao. A young man followed Liu Tiandao into the glory restaurant. His body was very tall. The whole person seemed to be haunted by a group of brilliant light. Both his skin and his hair were filled with light golden light.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he attracted the attention of many people present, even the shepherd emperor.


    The shepherd''s eyes narrowed slightly and he stared at the young man coming straight. He had a slight impression of the young man. He seemed to be a practitioner from the Changsheng hall. In this expedition, the ancient wasteland emperor paid blood. He not only invited four super saints from Dongxuan, but also issued a call order calling on practitioners from other areas of Dongxuan to suppress demons. Of course, afterwards, The ancient wasteland emperor wanted to pay a lot of money.


    "Good nephew, no wonder you. After all, no one thought that the demons would be so cunning. Even elder martial sister Zhao was counted." Liu Tiandao sighed, and his tone seemed helpless.


    "But master Zhao died to save us..." the young man looked solemn. He was from a sage family. The sage family like them paid most attention to face. Thinking of this, the young man spoke again and said in a very serious tone: "We will never forget the kindness of Master Liu and master Zhao. If your sect is useful to us in the future, you can give us orders. We can let it go."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao immediately raised a faint smile on his lips. He knew the identity of the young man, who was one of the few heirs of a sage family. Young people may not represent the sage family, but they can also invite many strong people of the sage family.


    Liu Tiandao didn''t pretend to refuse, but nodded slightly and said with a light smile: "the virtuous nephew is the dragon among people. His achievements in the future must be far more than ours. Maybe in the future, we really have something to ask from the virtuous nephew. At that time, the virtuous nephew should not break his promise."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m the same person as you. I never eat my words and get fat." the young man smiled faintly. His eyes looked at the shepherd and his party not far away. He immediately hugged the shepherd with both hands and said: "This must be the elder Mu Di, the younger Zhuang Yu, who is a disciple of Ling Chong. He came to the wasteland this time. But the master once asked me to say hello to you on behalf of him if I was lucky to meet the elder."


    Ling attack!


    The shepherd emperor frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at the youth with a little coldness. A terrible and incomparable pressure immediately swept away towards the youth like a tide.


    Liu Tiandao casually took a step forward, blocked in front of the youth, and resisted all the pressure that swept in. He grinned at the shepherd emperor and said, "brother shepherd, this little friend is a distinguished guest of our Taoism. You don''t pay much attention to Liu Tiandao and Taoism in front of me."


    "If I really want to teach this boy a lesson, can you stop him by Liu Tiandao? Don''t worry, I''m not your Liu Tiandao. He doesn''t bother to do things that bully others. Boy, go back and tell your master that Mu will visit him in person one day." The shepherd emperor said faintly that the authority that had filled around him disappeared, but his eyes were still cold and looked at the young man indifferently.


    "What the elder said, the younger generation must convey it to the master word by word." the young man smiled.


    Facing the disdain and contempt in the words of the shepherd emperor, Liu Tiandao didn''t care. Instead, he smiled at the shepherd emperor and said, "brother shepherd, the hundred sects war has been started for more than two months, and it will soon end. What do you think of the achievements of your daozhenzong this time?"


    "This doesn''t bother you." the Shepherd said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he turned and walked towards the upstairs of the glory restaurant. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Tiandao and others, and Yu Wenfan and others followed.


    "Naturally, I can''t worry about your sect. It''s just that I''m still angry about losing a divine bone to brother mu last time. I want to make another bet with brother Mu this time. Don''t you know if brother Mu dares to bet?" Liu Tiandao looked at the back of the shepherd emperor stepping up the steps and smiled brightly. His voice was not loud, but it clearly rang through all corners of the glory restaurant. Even those penthouses with prohibitions could not be stopped.


    For a time, the people in the whole glory wine shop were interested and looked like watching a good play, staring at the tit for tat two sides. They had heard about the gambling agreement between Liu Tiandao and the shepherd emperor. It was said that Liu Tiandao lost a divine bone and an imperial bone relic to the shepherd emperor that time.


    "No interest!" the shepherd emperor refused without thinking. Without thinking about it, he could guess that Liu Tiandao''s gambling appointment must be related to the hundred wars.


    "Brother Mu is not interested before I tell you. It seems that you are afraid, brother mu, and you are right. I would not be interested if you were the little guys of the Taoist array sect who can''t get on the table." Liu Tiandao said with a smile. He didn''t easily miss the opportunity to find the venue and spoke excitedly again.


    Yu Wenfan and others'' faces became more and more iron green. They looked at Liu Tiandao and his party with anger in their eyes.


    "Can''t get on the stage? Hehe, have you forgotten how a young man who can''t get on the stage of our Taoist array taught your younger generation a few days ago?" the shepherd turned around and sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao smiled slightly, but he soon recovered and said with a light smile: "last time it was my younger generation''s carelessness. Once we really fight, it''s not necessarily. I don''t sell the key. Brother mu, this time I''ll bet that your Taoist array sect team was destroyed in the hundred wars. The bet is still a divine bone. Dare you take it?"


    "The whole army is destroyed? Is our Taoist sect so weak?" the shepherd sneered. Originally, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Tiandao, but after listening to Liu Tiandao''s words, he became interested and directly replied: "I took the bet, but one divine bone is not enough, two, dare you?"

 Chapter 1164

    "Two divine bones... Brother Mu is really a big hand. It seems that brother Mu charged a lot in this expedition. It''s just that brother Mu is so elegant. I''ll accompany you and bet on two divine bones." Liu Tiandao looked up and down at the emperor mu in front of him. As an old opponent for many years, he knows the latter''s temperament very well, and the latter dares to say so, Obviously, he has great confidence in the team of daoxianzong, but similarly, he also has great confidence in the team of daomen.


    The animal husbandry emperor also narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Liu Tiandao, and then said with a light smile: "brother Liu, don''t you need to think about it? After all, it''s two divine bones. Even if your Taoist door is rich and powerful, it''s not possible to take it out."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao shook his head and said with a smile: "brother Mu said that my Taoist family is rich and powerful, and only two divine bones can be taken out. However, brother Mu''s words reminded me that if you lose, can you take out two divine bones?"


    "If I really couldn''t take it out in the past, but I just won a divine bone from brother Liu a few days ago. With the inside information of our Taoist door, I can barely get another divine bone." the shepherd smiled. At the same time, a shining bone appeared in the palm of his hand. It was about the size of his thumb. The purple air lingered. It was faintly visible that the Phoenix shadow was entrenched in it, bright and dazzling.


    Liu Tiandao stared at the divine bone in emperor Mu''s hand and pulled it slightly at the corners of his mouth. This divine bone was the one he lost to Emperor mu last time. Even if he was a strong emperor in the Taoist realm, he had only this divine bone in his hand, "That''s good, but I have to say in advance that the foreign aid invited by the Taoist array sect is not included in the Taoist array sect''s team, that is to say, as long as all your disciples of the Taoist array sect die, I will win."


    "Yes, on the contrary, as long as there is a disciple of our Taoist array sect, I will win." the shepherd nodded slightly and agreed with Liu Tiandao.


    If the needle of the whole glory wine shop could be heard, countless eyes swept at the shepherd emperor and Liu Tiandao. Many faces were stunned and two divine bones. This was really a startling bet. What they never thought was that the bet was put forward by the shepherd emperor, and the most important thing was that Liu Tiandao agreed.


    "It''s really a big deal. Compared with the bets between the two strong emperors and Taoists, we can only make a small fuss." a practitioner of Huangdao turned to look at the glory list below. He bet nearly hundreds of thousands of drops of fierce animal essence blood on the God Pavilion this time.


    "The Taoist sect really dares to bet... Although the array capacity of the Taoist sect is far superior to that of the Taoist sect, the devil hunting theater is vast. Once the people of the Taoist sect deliberately hide their traces, even if the Taoist sect team is strong, it will be difficult to find the Taoist sect for a while and a half. In addition, the Taoist sect will compete for the top of the hundred sect war this time. It should not spend so much time on the Taoist sect." The white haired old man thought deeply. He looked down at Liu Tiandao below. The latter looked calm and secure. He really couldn''t think of why the emperor was so confident that the Taoist sect''s team would wipe out all the Taoist array sect''s team.


    "Yes! If the two sects meet, the Taoist sect will surely win, but if the Taoist array sect deliberately avoids the Taoist sect, the Taoist array sect team is still very likely to survive." the old man''s words immediately aroused the approval of many people, who are not optimistic about Liu Tiandao.


    "But if Liu Tiandao dares to gamble, it means that he has great confidence. After all, they are two divine bones. Even if the Taoist family has a great cause, they may not be able to afford to lose." many people also disagreed and shook their heads.


    Although these people deliberately suppressed their voices, with Liu Tiandao''s strength, they could clearly hear the words of the people. Seeing that many people were not optimistic about him, he just smiled faintly, and then said to the shepherd: "brother shepherd, you and I haven''t had a drink for many years. It''s better for you and me to have a drink today."


    "No, I don''t want to talk too much." the shepherd shook his head, ignored the people of daomen, and directly took Yu Wenfan and his party up the steps.


    "Brother mu, your words really hurt people. You and I have known each other for hundreds of years. Just, I won''t say much nonsense. There is only one more word to remind brother Mu that after January, don''t forget to bring two divine bones to expose the platform." Liu Tiandao said with a grin.


    "This is exactly what I want to say." the shepherd emperor said faintly. His face was expressionless. Under the leadership of a lady, he went straight to a more remote elegant Pavilion.


    As soon as the group of Taoist array sect entered the pavilion, the shepherd emperor quickly sealed his hands. The mysterious Taoist array condensed out in the surrounding void and turned into a streamer to shoot around the pavilion and envelop the pavilion.


    Obviously, these are some forbidden Taoist arrays, which can isolate other people''s exploration and prevent the voice in the accord from spreading out.


    After all this, the shepherd emperor slowly sat on the main seat and raised his eyebrows gently. Just as Liu Tiandao knew his temperament, he also knew Liu Tiandao''s temperament. The latter dared to put forward such a bet, which means that Liu Tiandao has at least 70% confidence.


    Seeing emperor Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, Yu Wenfan and others were afraid to breathe. They were deeply afraid to disturb emperor Mu''s meditation.


    After a long time, the shepherd Emperor just said, "how many chances do you think our Taoist array sect will win the first place in this hundred wars?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan and others looked at each other and saw their helplessness from each other''s eyes. They had to admit that even if they invited Qin Bubai and others, the latter came from Changsheng hall and had extraordinary strength. Even if they were no less than the foreign aid of other sects, the strength of their own team was a little shabby, and the only thing they could take was su Baiyi People.


    The chance is very small. This is almost the voice of the religious practitioners in the Taoist array, but no one said it.


    "Yuwenfan, you say!" emperor Mu took a sip of the tea cup on the table, and the faint fragrance of tea filled the air.


    Yu Wenfan''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect the shepherd emperor to let him answer. He had to step forward and say, "Hui Shizu, the disciple thinks that the chance of the sect to win the top of the list in the hundred sect war is very small, but it''s also very big."


    "Oh, what do you say?" the shepherd continued.


    "The rules of the hundred wars are different from the past. The competition is the number of points obtained by each sect in hunting demons. The strength of our sect team may not be as good as that of the Taoist sect, but it is also among the best in the hundred wars. With their strength, it is more than enough to hunt demons. Therefore, as long as the sect team does not encounter the Taoist sect team, it will have a great opportunity Yuwen fan didn''t directly point out that the strength of the team of Taoist array sect was not as good as that of Taoist gate, demon emperor hall and God Pavilion, but expressed this meaning more tactfully.


    "What do you think of our Taoist array sect''s team if it meets the Taoist sect''s team?" the shepherd asked again.


    "There is almost no chance of winning. We have three foreign aid, and there are also three Taoist array sects. Once the two sects confront each other, it must be their respective foreign aid fighting each other. Then, the key to success or failure is Zhao Kuo. Although the strength of Ximen''s little guy is extraordinary and comparable to the existence of the peak of Wang Daojing, Zhao Kuo has entered the extreme state of Wang Daojing after all." An elder of huangdaojing spoke out. His eyes showed a little worry, obviously worried about the situation of their Taoist array sect.


    Yu Wenfan frowned and said, "the demon hunting theater is composed of several states occupied by demons. The territory is vast. It''s not possible that our sect team will meet the sect team!"


    "No, Liu Tiandao just had the confidence to bet with Shizu, which means that he knows that the Taoist team must be sure to find our team." the elder of huangdaojing who spoke earlier said again.


    The shepherd emperor said lightly, "Lin Yu is right. Liu Tiandao dares to bet with me, which means he is very sure that the Taoist team can find our team."


    "In that case, Shizu, why do you want to bet with Liu Tiandao?" Yuwen fan was stunned and immediately asked.


    "Do you think our team will be destroyed if the two meet?" the shepherd smiled. A figure in white appeared in his mind. Don''t let me down, little fellow.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan just wanted to say yes, but he didn''t say it. A figure in white appeared in his mind. He suddenly smiled and said, "no, with that boy, the zongmen team will not be destroyed."


    In Yu Wenfan''s opinion, Su Bai has the combat power comparable to the peak of the king''s realm after all. Maybe he is not Zhao Kuo''s opponent, but if Su Bai wants to escape, he should have a great chance to escape.


    While the shepherd emperor and his party were discussing, the gambling agreement between him and Liu Tiandao also spread in Tiandi city. For a time, countless people were in an uproa

 Chapter 1165

    Every hundred wars is a grand event in Taihuang region, and so is Tiandi city.


    With the end of the expedition, many people''s attention gradually shifted to the hundred wars. Therefore, as soon as the bet between the shepherd emperor and Liu Tiandao spread, there was a heated discussion, causing huge waves.


    "Is this true?" many people''s first reaction is not to believe it.


    "It''s true that many people witnessed it with their own eyes. Tut Tut, two divine bones. These two sects are really rich and powerful. However, as far as I know, even with the inside information of the two families, taking out two divine bones will hurt their vitality. They are really willing to..." a practitioner of Huangdao territory sighed softly.


    "It''s said that Liu Tiandao lost a piece of divine bone to Emperor Mu a few days ago. This time, I''m afraid he was thinking of winning back the exported divine bone." some people speculated, but he was not optimistic about Liu Tiandao. After all, the team lineup of daozhenzong is also quite strong. Although it is slightly inferior to daomen, it''s not difficult to survive in the end as long as he is careful.


    "It''s hard. The devil hunting war area is so big. As long as the Taoist gate is hidden properly, it may not be possible for the Taoist gate to bump into the Taoist array clan''s team after the baizong war." obviously, many people are not optimistic about the Taoist gate.


    "That''s not certain. They are two divine bones. If you don''t have a certain assurance, would you dare to take the bet?" but many people hold different views. After all, two divine bones are also rare for a strong emperor and Taoist realm.


    Just when people were talking about this, glory wine restaurant immediately launched the corresponding gambling game, which immediately attracted the participation of many practitioners. At the beginning, many people bet on the Taoist array sect, but later, more and more people were optimistic about the Taoist gate, and they felt that Liu Tiandao was sure to take the bet. Therefore, So they put their chips on the gate.


    In a mansion in Tiandi City, there are many people gathered in a spacious hall like a square. These people are filled with powerful breath fluctuations. Although they deliberately restrain their own breath, there is still a faint threat in the hall, and the first person is Liu Tiandao, On both sides of him are some elders of daomen.


    "Master, is this too risky? Zhao Kuo''s skill is good, but they may not be able to find the team of the Taoist array sect." in the hall, an elder of the Taoist sect said. He is a disciple of Liu Tiandao. His cultivation is quite strong. He is the strongest among these people except Liu Tiandao.


    "Weizong, you''ve been with the master for so many years, but when have you seen the master do something uncertain." Liu Tiandao sat cross at the jade table, with a smile on his face. He was very comfortable. Obviously, he didn''t worry about losing the bet, because in his opinion, he would win the bet.


    Hearing the speech, the man who spoke earlier looked stunned, and then he was a little relieved. After following Liu Tiandao for so many years, he naturally knew Liu Tiandao''s temperament. "It''s the disciples who worry too much, but some disciples don''t understand. Why is the master so sure that the whole army will be destroyed?"


    Liu Tiandao smiled but didn''t speak. His big hand suddenly grabbed the empty air. A crystal clear jade emerged in the palm of his hand. A wisp of real yuan surged out from his fingertips and poured into the jade. In an instant, the jade burst out dazzling brilliance, which gradually changed and finally turned into a picture.


    This picture is impressively the figure of daomen and his party. They are standing in front of an iron cage. In the cage, the embarrassed figure of Cao Feng and his party can be seen vaguely. Each is bound by iron chains and runs through the pipa bone.


    "This is the photo stone sent by Zhao Kuo a few days ago. According to his account, the whole team of Taoist array sect was captured alive by him except the boy and three foreign aid from Changsheng hall." Liu Tiandao smiled.


    Photographic stone is a special energy crystal. It can store some pictures permanently. As long as some truth elements are poured into it, it can stimulate the pictures stored in it.


    Obviously, this photo stone should be recorded by Zhao Kuo himself.


    It''s reasonable to say that all the transmission channel arrays in the demon hunting theater have been abandoned, and their channels to the other end have been cut off. Therefore, it''s absolutely impossible for Zhao Kuo to leave the demon hunting theater through the channel array and send this photo stone out.


    But in fact, this photo stone was indeed sent by Zhao Kuo to Liu Tiandao through the conveyor road array. Before the start of the baizong war, Liu Tiandao gave Zhao Kuo a jade plate with a conveyor road array engraved on it. Although the array is small, it is not difficult to transmit similar photo stones.


    However, Liu Tiandao didn''t expect that Zhao Kuo only stored the news that he had caught the Taoist array sect in this photo stone, but didn''t store the matter that Su defeated and got the heart of the demon emperor.


    Obviously, Zhao Kuo doesn''t want the Taoist officials to know that Su Bai has the heart of the demon emperor, because once the news is told, the zongmen will never miss the opportunity to compete for the heart of the demon emperor. Even if they are desperate, they are willing to send many strong people to the demon hunting theater. At that time, the heart of the demon emperor has nothing to do with him. Therefore, at the beginning, Zhao Kuo concealed the news.


    "No wonder the master is so sure that almost all the members of the Taoist array sect fall into the hands of our Taoist sect." when he saw the picture emerging on the photo stone, the man who spoke earlier showed a sudden understanding, but he was still worried, "master, is that boy dead or has he escaped?"


    "I don''t know. Zhao Kuo told them that they didn''t see the boy when they met the team of daozhenzong." Liu Tiandao shook his head slightly, and his palm suddenly shook it. The photo was broken and turned into fragments.


    "In that case, the boy is the biggest variable. If he escapes from Zhao Kuo and others, it will be difficult to find him once he hides." the man frowned slightly and looked at Liu Tiandao.


    Liu Tiandao glanced at the man, then looked around at the people present, waved his big hand, and the practitioners who had sat on both sides of the Taoist door got up and left one after another. Until only Liu Tiandao and men were left in the hall, Liu Tiandao said: "The biggest variable in this gamble is the boy. Once the boy dies, I will win the gamble... Weizong, you will inform the people in the secret door later, let the people in the secret door go to the world, and invite the people in the world to go to the demon hunting war zone to kill this son. The reward is a divine bone!"


    In the world, it is the most famous killer organization in Dongxuan. It is extremely mysterious and has countless strong people.


    "Is it too blatant? After all, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has made a promise and won''t let each sect do it in the dark. Once we invite a killer in the world to kill the boy, we will be noticed by the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty." The man''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Tiandao to ask the world''s killers to hunt Su Bai, which has violated the rules of the hundred wars.


    Liu Tiandao glanced at the man lightly and said, "that''s why I asked you to call the people of the secret door... As long as there was no evidence, even if the ancient wasteland emperor suspected me, he didn''t withdraw me."


    At the smell of the speech, the man''s eyebrows were still frowning. He was still worried that the ancient wasteland emperor would investigate. However, Liu Tiandao said so. He had to do so, salute Liu Tiandao, and then exit the hall.


    Looking at the man''s back, Liu Tiandao murmured softly, "in the world... Don''t let me down..."

 Chapter 1166

    The world is Dongxuan''s most mysterious killer organization. Even Dongxuan school palace and Changsheng hall should be afraid of it. It has been handed down for thousands of years. Countless practitioners have died in the hands of the world, including some extraordinary and powerful people. Even after endless years, people still dare not underestimate those amazing achievements.


    This is a very terrible, so that all forces in Dongxuan are cold.


    Liu Tiandao, as a practitioner of imperial Taoism, naturally knows the existence of the world. Even he is in awe of this force.


    "Old shepherd, you will lose this gamble."


    In Liu Tiandao''s opinion, as long as he can invite the moving world, Su will die.


    Just the price, even Liu Tiandao felt a little distressed. If there was such a thing as Su Bai in the past, he could kill it with one finger, but now he has to pay the price of a divine bone.


    Daomen''s work is very efficient. After a few days of contact with the world and paying the price of a divine bone, the world promised to come down that day and immediately send killers to Taihuang.


    When he learned the news, Liu Tiandao was really relieved.


    For all this, the Taoist array sect knows nothing.


    And Su Bai, who was far away in the blood shortage city, would not know that a conspiracy was unfolding against him.


    In the dilapidated palace and the bronze giant tripod, Su Bai''s figure floats in the middle of the bronze giant tripod. His pale golden blood is filled with a terrible breath, like a sleeping demon God waking up. There is a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking.


    At this time, Su Bai''s closed eyes gently opened. He looked at the tarnished bone under the bronze cauldron. It was the imperial bone relic, but the energy in it had been completely exhausted. For half a month, Su Bai practiced almost day and night, and finally sacrificed the imperial bone relic completely.


    It has to be said that the energy in the imperial bone relic was very terrible. In just half a month, Su Bai had more than 330 sword pools and caves in his body, which had been improved by more than 30. Each sword pool and caves were like the scorching sun, blooming endless brilliance, and the surging blood gas was contained in it.


    Su Bai felt the surging blood in his body. As long as he had a thought, his body could burst out a force that could make the ocean burst and the star river burst, but he also knew that there was still a big gap from the eight pole kingcraft in his current situation.


    "Maybe only after really completing the first step of reincarnation immortal sword body, could su Bai barely have the possibility to attack the eight pole King''s way." Su Bai took out a huge body from mustard ring, which was the demon body of Tianmu family. Even if he died for a long time, there was still a terrible pressure on the body, because the body was the eight level demon in the imperial realm.


    "After half a month''s cultivation, my body has been fully adapted to the quenching with such intensity, and it''s time to appropriately increase some intensity." Su Bai murmured softly. With a wave of his big hand, his terrible sword Qi condensed and cut off the demon''s body with a sharp sword intention. In an instant, blood surged wildly, and the steaming demon''s essence blood surged like a spring, Soon the bronze giant was full.


    Su Bai put away the demon''s body, and he took out another imperial bone relic.


    "This imperial bone relic was won from Liu Tiandao. According to Shizu, this is an imperial bone relic made of demon bones. Its energy is extremely violent and contains the smell of demons. If it is refined carelessly, it will be eaten back." Su Bai stared at this bone about the size of his thumb, which was compared with the previous imperial bone relic, The energy in this imperial bone relic is extremely violent, and there is a towering evil spirit.


    However, Su Bai had refined the blood essence contained in the demon emperor''s heart, and even the residual breath of the demon emperor could not affect his will, not to mention this imperial bone relic. After a little meditation, Su Bai threw this imperial bone relic into the bronze giant tripod.


    WOW!


    The divine bone relic fell into it, splashed with blood, and then the dense blood fog rose. The original blood red demon essence showed a faint golden light at this moment. Obviously, the energy in the imperial bone relic penetrated, and the essence blood of this tripod has undergone amazing transformation.


    Su Bai sat cross legged, and his whole body sank into the huge bronze tripod. In an instant, vast and untraceable blood essence energy was pouring from Su Bai''s body in an arrogant attitude, like an ocean breaking a dike. He tore Su Bai''s body madly, and severe pain rushed in like a tide, drowning Su Bai''s nerves.


    Su Bai''s face was slightly twisted, but his mind was as calm as water. Allowing these blood essence energy to rage wildly in his body could not shake his tenacious mind.


    "There are thirty-two more ways, and I can complete the first step of reincarnation without destroying the sword body!"


    Su Bai immediately learned the magic power of reincarnation immortal sword. He had made up his mind to refine all this imperial bone relic, but he was not sure whether this imperial bone relic could support him to complete the first step of reincarnation immortal sword.


    Boom


    A roar sounded from Su Bai''s body and echoed in Nuo Da''s palace like thunder.


    For ten days, Su Bai was refining this imperial bone relic. There was no more blood essence in the body of the eight level heavenly demon in the imperial realm. Su Bai completely refined the blood essence in it. Finally, Su Bai had to retreat and take out the blood essence of other demons for more than 30 times. On the eleventh day, the energy in the imperial bone relic dissipated completely.


    At the moment, in Su Bai''s body, 365 dazzling lights were in full bloom, very gorgeous, and the magnificent blood was surging in it. It was as if it were endless.


    "The first step has finally been completed." Su Bai''s eyes suddenly opened, and his dark and deep eyes seemed to be full of bright light, which was very eye-catching. He was very excited. After refining two imperial bone relics, he finally completed the first step of reincarnation.


    This is not the key. The most important thing is that after the first step of reincarnation immortal sword body magic is completed, his flesh has undergone an amazing transformation again, together with the blood in his body. The original pale golden blood has directly transformed into the color of glass, which is crystal clear and contains magnificent energy, and his flesh also presents a kind of glass god gold, In addition, there is a faint fragrance, which smells good.


    "The eight pole King''s way, I didn''t expect that reincarnation can''t destroy the magic power of the sword!" Su Bai raised a smile around his mouth. His mind moved. The glass blood that had been flowing quietly in his body suddenly boiled, and endless blood gas came out through his body, forming a virtual shadow of the dragon, the God and the Phoenix behind Su Bai.


    At the same time, the guards who guarded outside the palace looked at the palace involuntarily, and their faces changed slightly. There, a terrible breath surged out and fell on their hearts like a mountain, suffocating them. In a few moments, they couldn''t support it. Tan lu''ang was on the ground.


    Fortunately, the breath soon dissipated. The people who had been paralyzed on the ground had the strength to stand up. Their whole bodies had been soaked with sweat. They all looked at the palace in great awe. "That''s the breath of the king... Did you leave the customs?"


    Under the gaze of the people, a clear sound of footsteps suddenly came out of the palace. The people were inspired. They knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and said in unison: "I''ve seen you..."


    "Get up!" a voice like a spring breeze sounded in everyone''s ears. The people who were kneeling on the ground noticed that a gentle and incomparable force emerged from around and lifted their bodies. At this time, they just saw a figure dressed as snow slowly coming out of the palace, full of God as jade, with an unspeakable charm, Like a relegated immortal facing the dust, his temperament is calm and calm.


    With his eyes slightly open, Su Bai looked up at the particularly clear sky. The sun was a little dazzling. This was the first time he had seen the sun in more than 20 days. He greedily took a few fresh breaths, and then smiled at the respectful forbidden guards in the distance: "ask Jiang Wei them to see me!"


    "Promise!" a forbidden guard answered and saluted away.


    "I don''t know how they expanded," Su Bai murmured softly.

 Chapter 1167

    In the central area of the blood shortage city, a huge bronze platform is suspended in the air. It is vast and hundreds of feet, covering the sky. It is extremely magnificent. Its terrible breath hits the sky and makes people palpitate.


    This huge bronze platform, named Fenghou platform, is the place where the monarch of the imperial dynasty used to point out the Fenghou. It has countless prohibitions and is extremely strong. It is difficult to shoot down this Fenghou platform even by the offensive of the powerful emperor and Taoism.


    Since the fall of the imperial dynasty, this marquee has lost its original symbolic representative.


    However, today, there is a great deal of noise at the Fenghou terrace. There is a dark shadow around the Fenghou terrace, which clearly extends away from the distance until the end of the line of sight.


    Standing on the marquee platform, Xu Fan looked at the dark sea of people around him and smiled a little. After more than 20 days, his rosefinch guard finally had enough people. However, he also knew that these practitioners who had just joined the rosefinch guard still needed a long time to run in and practice war rules before they could really become a member of the rosefinch guard.


    "I finally completed my mission. I''ll give you an explanation after you leave the customs."


    Jiang Wei''s eyes slowly swept over the sea from the people below. Finally, he turned and looked at the four figures standing not far away, "do you have a good idea?"


    Almost at the moment when Jiang Weigang spoke, the noise of the whole world died down in vain, and countless pairs of eyes around the sealed marquee looked at the six figures.


    Although the four were all practitioners of Huangdao realm, they still felt bursts of oppression under the gaze of so many eyes, especially the terrible smell from Jiang Wei''s four people, which made people dare not breathe.


    Among them, an old man in a blue robe sighed gently. His helpless eyes swept around the marquee. There, four armies in blood red armor stood quietly, each surrounded by ferocity, and the cold murderous air filled the air, which made people shudder. The old man sighed again. He knew that if he didn''t make a statement today, A few days ago, the fate of those forces was the fate of their Mu family. Thinking of this, the old man had to speak and said in a deep voice, "my Mu family is willing to submit to the new emperor."


    "Well, old Mu has made a choice, what about the others?" Jiang Wei showed a smile on his ferocious face. After this period of iron and blood suppression, the original forces that were ready to move were bloodwashed by them, and the remaining neutral forces, needless to say, these forces will naturally make a choice.


    "My Baiyue family is also willing to submit to the new emperor."


    Soon, another person spoke out. The speaker was a burly man with white hair. He looked gray, but his face was so young that people couldn''t tell his real age, "If it hadn''t been for the blood emperor''s help, the whole family of Baiyue aristocratic family would have been destroyed by demons. Now the blood emperor has appointed the new emperor, and my Baiyue aristocratic family should be subject to him."


    "Brother Jiang, the blood emperor has a great kindness to our Qingyang sect. We will never forget it. If the blood shortage city needs to use our Qingyang sect in the future, let it go." another man opened his mouth. His tone was very careful when he spoke, his body was always tight, and looked at Jiang Wei and others not far away with fear.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations, and Jiang doesn''t want to force others to make things difficult, but brother Mo, there''s an ugly saying I said ahead. If your Qingyang sect wants to stay in the blood shortage city, you have to abide by the rules of the blood shortage city." Jiang Wei said with an expressionless face, but he sighed helplessly in his heart. Now there are no nine demons in the Huangdao territory in the sinking area. With the strength of some forces, they are enough to wander in the sinking area. During this time, many forces have left the blood shortage city. He can see that the Qingyang sect in front of him is probably moved.


    "It''s natural, but after a while, we decided to go back to the former site of zongmen and reorganize zongmen." the man was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "What''s brother Chu''s decision?" Jiang Wei looked at the last man. The man''s cultivation is the highest among the four people, about the double cultivation of huangdaojing.


    "My Chu family still has some people in Baidi city. Tomorrow, Chu will take the surviving people to Baidi city." the man surnamed Chu opened his mouth to meet Jiang Wei''s eyes. His eyes at Jiang Wei and others are not as trembling as others, but very calm.


    "Brother Chu has made up his mind to go, and Jiang won''t say much. I wish brother Chu a safe trip." Jiang Wei smiled with regret when he heard the speech. The Chu family was a family under the command of the imperial dynasty in the past. The strength was very strong. There were not a few practitioners of Huangdao territory, which was very prosperous. Unfortunately, after the invasion of demons, most of the strong men of the Chu family died in battle, leaving only the man in front of them. However, even so, the Chu family is still a force that can not be underestimated in the blood shortage city At first, he thought the Chu family would be very knowledgeable and choose to surrender, but he didn''t expect that the Chu family also moved their mind to evacuate the blood shortage city.


    "Borrow brother Jiang''s auspicious words, I won''t say much more. If the blood shortage city can use my Chu family''s place in the future, just tell me." the man surnamed Chu smiled.


    "That''s nice. I''m afraid that brother Mo and brother Chu won''t take our blood shortage city seriously at that time." Jiang Wei slowly took back his eyes and said.


    "No, I can''t forget such great kindness." men surnamed Chu and Mo shook their heads one after another.


    At this time, a sharp breaking wind sounded in the sky, and then a forbidden guard stepped into the air. In an instant, he appeared on the marquee, knelt in front of Jiang Wei and others, and said respectfully: "commander, you have left the customs, and you are allowed to go to the audience!"


    "OK!" when he heard the speech, Jiang Wei nodded slightly. He turned around and looked at the dark shadow around the marquee, saying in a loud voice: "First of all, I would like to congratulate you. After you have passed the selection and assessment at all levels, you have officially become a member of the forbidden guards. Now I give you two days to prepare and go to the camp of the forbidden guards for reporting in two days. If there is anything that has not been reported on that day, it will be regarded as giving up the quota."


    "Promise!" a burst of shouts broke out around the marquee.


    Turning around, Jiang Wei looked at the four men who had spoken before and said, "Jiang is going to see you. Please help yourself!"


    Before the voice fell, Jiang Wei took the lead in leaving, followed by Xu Fan and others.


    For a time, there were only four figures left on the podium of Nuo da.


    The man surnamed Chu looked straight at the departure of Jiang Wei and others. Until the figure of Jiang Wei and others disappeared in his sight, he was relieved. He also showed a little smile on his face. He turned his head and smiled at the man surnamed Mo: "brother Mo is really brave. I was sweating for you before."


    "Brother Chu, don''t be ridiculous, but you don''t know how nervous I was before. Fortunately, Jiang Tongling didn''t investigate. Otherwise, my Qingyang sect will be removed today." the man surnamed Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead with his clothes, turned his head and looked at the other two men and said, "you two really want to submit to the new emperor. It seems that Jiang Tongling doesn''t force us to submit."


    "The words have been said. There is no reason to take back. Moreover, the strength of the new emperor is obvious to all. Following such a strong man is not a bad thing." the old man in green robe smiled faintly. In fact, he also regretted his previous decision. However, the words have been said. His Mu family has no way out and can only choose to surrender to the new emperor.


    "Yes, the blood shortage city is the biggest force in the sinking area. It is qualified to make us surrender." another man said in a deep voice.


    The man surnamed Mo and the man surnamed Chu disagreed. Perhaps now, the blood shortage city is indeed the largest force, but in the future, there will certainly be forces from other states. After all, the sinking area is as large as several states. There is no reason for those forces to let go of this territory. Can the strength of the blood shortage city compete with those forces at that time?


    However, the man surnamed Mo and the man surnamed Chu just thought about these words and didn''t dare to say them.

 Chapter 1168

    Sitting on the broken stone platform in front of the palace, Su Bai was holding a withered grass in his mouth. The warm sun tore the thick clouds and fell on him. Although it was late autumn, he felt warm all over and squinted slightly under the sunshine. Su Bai looked at the sky in the distance, and his face was particularly peaceful.


    Su Bai enjoyed the tranquility he had not seen for a long time. This was perhaps the most relaxed moment since he left the last sword field.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the end sword region now. With my current strength, even if I''m defeated by Qiu daowuzong and Xituo Lanke hall, I still have room to protect myself." Su Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the war caused by demons has almost spread to the whole East Xuan, not to mention the end sword region bordering Taihuang region. A touch of worry can''t help but appear in Su Bai''s mind. He came from the end sword region, It is very clear about the situation of the end sword area. The strongest place there is the Huangdao area. Once the demons of the emperor Dao area invade the end sword area, it will inevitably bring endless disasters to the end sword area. Maybe this sinking area in front of you is the end of the end sword area.


    Su Bai could not help but think of a beautiful image in his mind. He had made up his mind that he would go to the end of the hundred wars anyway. With his current strength, even if he met the demons at the level of Huangdao territory, he was happy and not afraid, "I hope nothing will happen..."


    While Su Bai was meditating, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded. Su Bai stretched his waist slightly, stood up and looked forward. There, Jiang Wei and others were galloping.


    Soon, the four of Jiang Wei came to Su Bai. They knelt down on one knee, saluted Su Bai and said, "I''ve seen you!"


    "Can demons invade me when I''m closed?" Su Bai lifted his right hand gently, and a soft and incomparable force vented at his fingertips, holding up Jiang Wei''s body.


    "No, since the last battle, there has been little smell of demons within hundreds of miles around the blood shortage city. Presumably, those demons should also know their fear, dare not invade easily, and stay away from the blood shortage city." Jiang Wei shook her head slightly and smiled a little. In the past, they were always worried about the invasion of demons, but now, They are still alert, but they are not afraid of demons.


    "Well, but we still can''t relax our guard. Although we killed many demons at the level of huangdaojing last time, who can guarantee that there are no other demons at the level of huangdaojing in the sinking area." Su Bai whispered that he had accepted the identity of the new emperor and naturally had to pay attention to the matter of blood shortage city.


    "Promise!" Jiang Weiying said.


    "By the way, how about the expansion of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards?" Su Bai asked, but he saw the look of Jiang Wei when they came. In fact, he could see that the expansion should go smoothly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wei immediately respectfully said: "fortunately, the vacancies in the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards have been filled, but it will take a period of training and running in, and those reserve troops can become a member of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards."


    Su Bai now knows about the war formula. He knows that if these reserve troops want to become a member of the real forbidden guards, they must successfully practice the war formula. What''s more, they need a long time of training and running in to give full play to the power of the war formula.


    However, Su Bai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Wei''s four people could recruit people in such a short time.


    As if he saw Su Bai''s question, Jiang Wei continued: "during the period when you were closed, there were many forces in the blood shortage city ready to move..."


    "Do they have this courage?" hearing the speech, Su Bai was surprised. He knew something about the blood shortage city. Now the blood shortage city has more than one million creatures. Most of them are survivors of the sinking area, including the survivors of the clan, the survivors of the imperial dynasty and the Dynasty. It can be said that the power of the blood shortage city is complex, However, compared with the strength of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, those forces are not enough.


    "There are always some petty people who don''t know what''s good or bad. According to our information, many forces in the blood shortage city are secretly contacting the baizong team to seize the power of the blood shortage city." Jiang Wei showed a little sarcasm in his eyes. Those people couldn''t guess if they were killed. It was the baizong team who sold them.


    "What''s the matter? What forces and clan teams are involved?" Su Bai shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to make his idea now.


    Jiang Wei said with a grin: "there are many forces, a total of 15, but they have been cleaned by us. As for the sect team, it''s funny that there is no sect team involved. The intelligence was revealed to us by those sect teams. Your majesty, it seems that those sect teams are really afraid of you and dare not oppose you."


    "That''s right. Those sect teams told us the information. One was to make a stand, and the other was undoubtedly to show their kindness to you." Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Bai''s eyes full of respect, he fought against hundreds of sects on his own, so that he didn''t dare to be an enemy. He was deeply impressed by his style.


    "They are still knowledgeable, but now there are hundreds of teams in the city?" Su Bai asked. In fact, he still had some regrets. He knew that those hundred teams were rich, especially the teams in the God Pavilion and the demon emperor palace. There must be many cultivation resources.


    "No, almost on the day when you closed the door, they had all evacuated." Jiang Wei always sent someone to supervise the movement of the hundred cases team, and was very clear about the whereabouts of the hundred cases team.


    "What a pity." Su Bai muttered. Up to now, he still thinks about the cultivation resources in his hands.


    "In addition, there is another situation I have to tell you." Jiang Wei continued, looking serious immediately.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Bai looked at Jiang Wei''s expression and guessed that it should not be a good thing.


    "The blood shortage city exists because it is the only shelter in the sinking area. Now, there are no demons. The danger of demons is not like before. Many people in the city have moved their minds to leave the blood shortage city, especially the survivors of those forces in the past, want to withdraw from the blood shortage city and re-establish their own forces." Jiang Wei frowned, During this time, he saw many people leave the blood shortage city, ranging from hundreds to tens of thousands. In just a few days, the blood shortage city was deserted.


    "This is inevitable. After all, our feet grow on others, and we can''t stop them if we want to. What''s more, the departure of these people doesn''t have much impact on our blood shortage city. After all, the foundation of the blood shortage city is you, not those forces." Su Bai smiled faintly. His team is the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards. As for other forces in the blood shortage city, they don''t belong to him, Nor did he submit to him. Therefore, he did not pay any attention to the departure of these people.


    "There''s another thing you have to decide." Jiang Wei whispered.


    Su Bai did not speak, but looked at Jiang Wei and motioned him to continue.


    "The inauguration ceremony!"

 Chapter 1169

    Inauguration!


    Su Bai never thought he would experience such a thing. In his opinion, it was dispensable. However, under the painstaking advice of Jiang Wei, Su Bai could only reluctantly agree, but everything should be simplified according to his meaning.


    Considering that the hundred wars were coming to an end, the inauguration ceremony was soon determined and chose the next day.


    Soon, the news spread widely in the blood shortage city, causing a lot of vibration.


    "The blood shortage city will usher in a new era. Our new emperor is not only powerful, but also has a good background."


    "Does the blood shortage city belong to the new emperor or the Taoist array sect behind him?"


    "What''s the difference? I don''t care who is the emperor. As long as it can bring us a safe day, at least for now, the existence of the new emperor makes those demons dare not attack the blood shortage city any more."


    In the blood shortage city, many people recognized the existence of Su Bai, the new emperor.


    The next day, the marquee was sealed, and the melodious bell rang through the sky. The whole blood shortage city was filled with boiling breath and extremely noisy. Almost all the forces in the blood shortage city gathered towards the marquee, because they knew that if they wanted to survive in the blood shortage city in the future, they had to submit to the new emperor.


    Some forces don''t think so. At first, they chose the blood shortage city for a simple purpose, that is, to find shelter. Now, in the sinking area, there are no nine demons at the level of huangdaojing, so they don''t need shelter. Leaving the blood shortage city doesn''t have a great impact on them.


    On the Fenghou stage, Su Bai stood with his hands on his back. His snow white clothes moved in the wind. There was an indescribable charm. He looked calmly at the front of the Fenghou stage. There was a vast square, tens of thousands of feet. At this time, the whole square was full of surging figures. It was a sea of people and could not see the end.


    However, if you take a closer look, these people are completely different. In front of the square is the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards. They stand quietly. This is an army that has experienced countless life and death battles and baptisms of war. Even if they restrain their own breath, they still have a sense of killing. They diffuse out of them and envelop the whole square, which makes people shudder.


    For this army, all the creatures in the blood shortage city are revered, because it is precisely because of the existence of this army that the blood shortage city can exist until now.


    Behind the forbidden guard army is the preparatory camp, that is, the newly recruited practitioners such as Jiang Wei. Their eyes are focused on Su Bai, filled with awe and enthusiasm. Many of them have never heard of Su Bai before, but they have been convinced by Su Bai''s feat since they saw his amazing achievements.


    Later, there were forces in the blood shortage city, including Baiyue aristocratic family, Qingyang sect and Chu family. The eyes of these people also focused on Su Bai without exception.


    "Except that you are three feet snow, who in the world should wear white clothes... The young emperor''s demeanor deserves its reputation. Brother Chu, do you really want to evacuate the bleeding wasteland?" the patriarch of the Baiyue aristocratic family said with a smile. His eyes looked at the Fenghou terrace with a little dignity. His cultivation was not weak and his empire was double. But now he felt inexplicable pressure when he looked directly at Su''s defeat, It made his heart beat faster and faster. He was very frightened. Staring at Su Bai''s body, he could see some light golden blood flashes.


    "Terrible, how terrible the flesh must be to let the blood gas overflow independently." Baiyue clan leaders and others were shocked. They knew that the blood gas that escaped was not deliberately made by Su Bai, but the blood gas in Su Bai''s body was too powerful.


    "I''ve made up my mind to go, brother Baiyue doesn''t need to advise." the man surnamed Chu shook his head slightly. Su''s defeat is very strong, which he had to admit, but he''s strong only for the sinking area. It''s nothing to put in the Taihuang area of Nuo da. Even if you want to surrender, you don''t have to choose Su''s defeat.


    "That''s a pity." the Baiyue patriarch sighed softly.


    Standing on the throne, Su Bai felt the awe of the bets around him. His expression was as plain as water and could not make waves. He slowly raised his hand without any words. The whole world was dead in vain. The needle was like a smell.


    "From today on, I will be the leader of the blood shortage." Su Bai whispered. His voice was not loud, but it spread all over the square.


    For a moment, the guards standing in the front knelt down together and touched the bottom with one knee. At the same time, a deafening voice resounded through the sky at this moment, "I''ve seen you!"


    "I have seen you!" the practitioners of the preparatory camp also knelt down and shouted in unison.


    Baiyue aristocratic family and Mu family, who were subject to Su''s defeat, knelt down in the preparatory camp, and they also knelt down.


    Looking at the figure kneeling on the ground below, Su Bai felt some emotion. At first, he fled from the end sword region like a lost dog. When he came to the Taihuang region, he was only a natural environment practitioner. Now, in just over a year, he has been the existence of the extreme state of the king''s way, and has hundreds of thousands of people, including the existence of the state of the emperor''s way, Rao and Su Bai could not help feeling sad


    "The Fourth Army of the forbidden guards may not be a strong army in the Taihuang region, but if it is placed in the end sword region, it must be an invincible force." Su Bai suddenly turned around and looked at the Far West. Although he didn''t know how far away it was, Su Bai had an inexplicable intuition. That position was the location of the end sword region. He had made up his mind to return to the end sword region one day, We must take this army. At that time, it was time to bloody wash the autumn Taoist Wuzong and Xituo Lanke hall.


    "Where is Jiang Weilang?" Su Bai turned and looked at Jiang Weilang kneeling on the ground.


    "My subordinates are here!" Jiang Wei immediately got up and said.


    "From now on, all practitioners in the forbidden guards who have reached the peak of the kingdom of Taoism can get a demon pill at the level of the kingdom of Taoism. In addition, those who have made great contributions can get a demon pill at the level of the kingdom of Taoism. Now you announce the list." Su Bai whispered, this matter was determined after his careful consideration, The cultivation of the throne of futu is related to the trend of Qi and fortune. If he wants to practice, he must embark on the road of hegemony in the future. Then as his initial team, he has to pay attention to the forbidden guard.


    "Promise!" Jiang Wei replied. A bloody scroll suddenly appeared in his hand. The scroll slowly spread out. Jiang Wei turned and looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Shang, Qinglong Wei... Yu Jun, Qinglong Wei... Wang Zhi, Qinglong Wei... Zhu que Wei, Yang Chao, Xuanwu Wei, pan tie, the four armies of the forbidden guards, your accomplishments have reached the peak of the king''s realm. Here, I congratulate you first."


    In the forbidden guards, all the people who were named by Jiang Wei were ecstatic. After su Bai had just finished speaking, they didn''t react until Jiang Wei called their names. In an instant, deafening cheers rang out, "we''ll thank you!"


    Su Bai smiled and was about to take out the Huangdao demon pill, but at this time, an inexplicable cold rushed into his heart. In an instant, the instant skill of the supreme sword was launched, and his body appeared hundreds of feet away

 Chapter 1170

    Suddenly, the cold killing intention burst out like a mountain torrent.


    A piercing cold light suddenly appeared. Almost at the moment when Su Bai''s body disappeared in place, it pierced through the previous position of Su Bai, and then a huge knife awn tore out and fell on the sealing platform, leaving a long trace on the sealing platform directly, and the whole sealing platform vibrated violently.


    Everyone''s eyes closed rapidly. They all looked at the top of the marquee, where a cold light was blooming with a biting killing intention. The sharp knife surged out like a mountain flood breaking the dike, tearing out twisted ripples in the void. It was a knife, a ferocious bone knife, pale as snow.


    The sudden movement also changed Jiang Wei and others'' faces, because they could see that if Su Bai didn''t react in time, the blow would fall on Su Bai. Even if Su Bai''s flesh could bear such a sudden blow, it would have to pay a great price.


    Who is so bold to fight against you in the blood shortage city!


    A strong and incomparable breath broke out on Jiang Wei and others, sweeping out like a storm. Jiang Wei''s killing intention surged in his eyes, and said coldly: "end the array!"


    "Promise!" at this time, the forbidden guards, who were already in full readiness, responded in unison. The light like a rainbow burst out from their bodies, ran through the sky, crisscrossed in the void, and connected together in an extremely complex track, like forming countless Taoist patterns, which formed a huge and incomparable Taoist array, A dark shadow of a green dragon engraved with the ancient will condenses out, and the light is brilliant.


    Xu Fan and others also run the war formula one after another. Rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger crawl in the void.


    Almost, in just a few seconds, the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards had taken the most powerful posture, motionless as a mountain and moving as a fire, which was incisively and vividly reflected in them.


    Who is it?


    Standing in the void, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold and stared at the bone knife not far away. His perception was extremely sharp. But just before, when the bone knife was about to arrive, he realized how terrible the blow was. If he hadn''t mastered the skill of sword instant, the previous knife would definitely fall on him.


    Looking up, Su Bai''s cold, blade like eyes swept across the world, and finally landed somewhere in the void, where white clouds were like a sea, very quiet.


    "Since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?" Su Bai said faintly. His voice was very calm, as if he hadn''t been assassinated before. He couldn''t hear the slightest anger.


    Hearing the speech, many people raised their heads and looked at Su Bai''s eyes, but there was nothing else except some floating clouds. There was no figure at all.


    Boom!


    In the void sky, a light broke through the void and fell straight from the sky. The light was extremely dazzling, like an obsidian sun falling on the earth, but in fact it was a gun rainbow, penetrating through Su Bai.


    The attack was powerful and terrible. Almost when people noticed it, the gun rainbow had been shot in front of Su Bai. It seemed that Tianlong came across ancient times and launched a full attack. The magnificent power erupted like a flood, enveloping the world within hundreds of feet in an instant.


    Obviously, after seeing Su Bai''s previous terrible speed, the shooter will not easily give Su Bai a chance to dodge.


    Aware of the terrible power raging around the world, Su Bai didn''t use the supreme sword instant skill, but directly punched out, simple and direct, as fast as lightning, but there was a sword light on his white fist. At a critical moment, Su Bai''s fist collided with the gun rainbow.


    Dang!


    A deafening roar set off madly in the sky. From a distance, Su Bai''s fist seemed to fall on a round of obsidian sun. The Obsidian sun burst and opened, with terrible storms raging in the world. All the eyes on the scene were concentrated there.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes, the storm dissipated quickly, and a thin and emaciated figure still stood in the void. White clothes were better than snow, brand-new as before, without any wrinkle, as if he had not shot before.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked not far away. There was a long gun about half a Zhang long suspended in the void. It was a bone gun. It was also pale. Ancient lines were engraved on it, filled with brilliant light, which was very extraordinary.


    Obviously, someone beat Su again.


    The faces of all the people present changed greatly. Obviously, they didn''t expect to kill them. Today, someone dared to act recklessly in the blood shortage city, and it was in full view of the public that he attacked Su, and it wasn''t just one person.


    Huangdaojing!


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Both the bone gun in front of him and the power on the bone knife were terrible. It was the knife power and the gun power.


    Without any words, Su Bai shot directly. His body disappeared in place like a ghost. When he appeared again, it seemed that he had appeared directly above the void. His right hand had held the iron sword, and the iron sword was in the air. A sword light cleaved down into the void like the scorching sun.


    The white sword Qi was like the Milky way falling for nine days. It fell directly below and shrouded the void within hundreds of feet.


    The white clouds cracked and couldn''t bear such a terrible sword.


    There, in the originally empty void, a ripple suddenly rippled and opened, and then a figure appeared like a ghost. In the face of Su''s attack, the man rushed towards Su''s defeat instead of retreating. He still held a bone knife in his hand, and the blazing blade spread from the blade for tens of feet. He raised the bone knife as if a knife mountain rose into the sky with great momentum, The sword Qi released by breaking open intersects with the iron sword.


    Dang!


    The sound is like wearing a gold crack stone, and the void is shaking.


    The fierce sword awn swept the world and cut countless ripples in the void. The terrible sword awn was a group of stars falling through the void. The two intertwined and set off countless storms in the void.


    Su Bai felt a terrible force burst out on the other party''s bone knife and vented it on his body. Just with his body of the eight pole king, he could easily bear it. His arm shook slightly, so he turned this strength away. Looking at the other party, his body was suddenly shot out. With each step down, he stepped on countless ripples in the void and the air burst.


    It was at this time that Su Baifang saw clearly the man''s face. He was a very ordinary man. He was too ordinary. His ability to hide his breath was terrible. Even if he had shot before, he didn''t have any cultivation fluctuation.


    However, one thing about Su Bai, he was sure, was that he had never seen this man before, and this man was not a practitioner in the hundred sect team.


    "Who are you..." Su Bai said coldly.

 Chapter 1171

    Su Bai''s voice was so cold that anyone could hear the murderous intention contained in it.


    At this time, the eyes all over the sky are converging on the figure in the void. Many people are surprised. If they don''t open their eyes, but close their eyes, they can''t detect the existence of this figure at all.


    There is no fluctuation of cultivation, and even the breath does not exist. This figure is completely integrated into this heaven and earth.


    Hearing Su Bai''s question, the ordinary man slowly raised his head, and a ferocious smile suddenly lifted up on his face. Bai Sensen''s teeth were filled with a palpitating chill. "The response was good. You are the first person who can avoid my blow under the emperor''s state."


    "Oh, I should be deeply honored." Su Bai said faintly. In the next moment, his body suddenly appeared in front of the man. He waved his iron sword and broke the nothingness. With a sad sound, the sword light shone on the sky, and the pressure disappeared in ten directions. The nothingness within a hundred feet was inexplicably shaking.


    Too fast, not only the speed of Su''s defeat, but also his sword.


    The man looked bland. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He came from the world and hunted and killed countless practitioners, among which there were not a few practitioners in Huangdao realm, but he never failed, because he was careless every time he shot. At this moment, his whole body glowed with silver light, and a terrible breath fluctuated in his body, Like a volcano that has been silent for a long time, it erupts again, very turbulent.


    The faces of many practitioners present changed greatly, even Jiang Wei and others. They felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse and fall at this moment, which made them out of breath.


    Shua!


    The man swung the bone knife in his hand. It looked like a thin bone knife, like a heavy mountain, across the void. The whole void was twisted and quickly split towards Su Bai.


    This knife is very simple. It''s a pure draw.


    But in men, there is a terrible name, knife out of the nether world.


    It seems that it comes out of the nine secluded green underworld. As soon as it comes out, it destroys the sky and the earth. It contains endless blade movements and is vast.


    Dang!


    The roar of yellow bell and big LV suddenly broke out between heaven and earth, and the terrible afterwaves ran through the sky.


    Endless sabres burst out on the bone path and fell all over the sky against Su''s defeat, gathering into a terrible pressure, which is enough to destroy the flesh of ordinary practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm.


    However, after stepping into the eight pole King''s way, Su Bai''s body was so terrible that it was unimaginable. The golden blood roared wildly in his body like an ocean burst. His bones shook slightly and made a loud thunder sound. It was like an ancient fierce beast dormant in his body and was slowly waking up, even in the face of the terrible blade coming from the sky in front of him, He took it easy.


    "The fifteenth sword." Su Bai looked at the man near Chi Chi and said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared again a hundred meters away.


    "Want to go? Leave your life." the man shouted coldly. His body was like an arrow about to leave the string. It would burst out in the next second, but at the moment he just took a step, his face turned pale in vain. His left hand involuntarily covered his chest, showing a thick color of shock and fear in his eyes.


    A terrible breath appeared in the man''s heart in vain, clanking and emitting a fierce and terrible power. It was a sword meaning, which seemed not to belong to the sword meaning of the earth, but to the yellow spring hell. It was only for destruction and killing, and fell on the man''s heart. In a moment, countless cracks spread on his heart.


    "How could this be..." the man raised his head hard and looked at Su Bai 100 meters away. His eyes were shocked and shocked. He didn''t know when the meaning of the sword appeared in his body. You know, he was a practitioner of the five levels of the imperial realm, and his perception was so sharp. Now, when the meaning of the sword appeared in his heart, He just noticed.


    "Surprised? I thought you came to assassinate me. You should know my situation like the back of your hand." Su Bai said faintly.


    Just as Su Bai''s voice fell, the terrible sword was intended to completely explode in the man''s body, tearing his body into countless pieces, splashing blood, and the man''s head fell down. His eyes were wide open and he died in peace.


    Everyone breathed the air. Many of them had witnessed Su''s defeat of the 15th sword. However, when they saw a strong emperor in the imperial realm die under this sword, their inner shock did not diminish. Those who had not seen the 15th sword were cold and scared in a cold sweat.


    It was too fast. The horror of Su''s defeat was beyond imagination. He killed a practitioner of Huangdao territory in just one face-to-face.


    "Is this the legendary sword?" the man surnamed Chu looked shocked. He had not witnessed Su''s defeat of the 15th sword. His knowledge of the 15th sword was limited to rumors. Some people highly praised this sword and described it as mysterious, but others thought it was seemingly invincible but with great limitations, Because once someone is prepared to be on guard, he can stop this sword.


    The man surnamed Chu has extraordinary strength. The family behind him has a long history and has many secrets. However, when he knows the limitations of the 15th sword, he is confident that he can resist it. Therefore, he doesn''t think much of the 15th sword.


    But now, the man surnamed Chu has wavered in his heart.


    "The unparalleled swordsmanship in the world is like this..." the Baiyue patriarch gently praised it. He had seen the battle between Su Bai and daomen with his own eyes, and naturally knew the horror of this swordsmanship. Even so, when he witnessed it again, he still had an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    The man surnamed Mu seemed to think of something. He looked at the man surnamed Chu and joked, "brother Chu, I really want to remember what you said. You are 100% sure to resist such swordsmanship."


    Hearing the speech, the man surnamed Chu blushed and said with an embarrassed smile, "how can you take the words after drinking seriously? You have the right to be a joke."


    "Die like this? It''s terrible for you to use this sword skill." Xu Fan swallowed his saliva and looked at Su Bai''s eyes with enthusiasm.


    "There should be another person. Immediately block the blood shortage city and don''t let people run away." Jiang Wei said coldly. He was very angry. He didn''t expect that someone dared to assassinate openly in the blood shortage city and chose today.


    Su Bai waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome. He can''t escape."


    "Promise!" Jiang Wei said in response. His cold eyes swept into the void around him, as if he wanted to find another shot.


    Holding the bloody iron sword, Su Bai walked slowly over the Fenghou terrace. At the same time, his eyes closed gently, and all the heaven and earth within thousands of feet appeared in his mind. Any wind and grass were under his perception.


    After several breaths, Su Bai just opened his eyes, and a cold light burst out in his deep eyes. The iron sword in his hand suddenly burst out, like a comet across the night sky, dragging a dazzling sword light.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this? Are all the people in Skynet company out of their minds? They listed such prey as level three." a fierce breath came to Lengyan''s face. Lengyan was devastated when he looked at the sword light from the void ahead. He thought it was an easy task to complete this time. After all, for so many years, He hunted and killed not only a few practitioners in Huangdao realm, but also those in Wangdao realm.


    And now, he just wants to curse his mother. Who is the one who gets thousands of knives to list such a goal as level 3 prey

 Chapter 1172

    In the world, there are nine levels according to the strength of the assassination target.


    The standard of level 3 prey is the strength of ordinary huangdaojing. In terms of human intelligence, Su Bai''s cultivation is the Ninth level of wangdaojing, and his physical strength has touched the threshold of wangdaojing. Therefore, Su Bai''s level is listed as level 3 prey.


    Level 3 prey is no different from mole ants in Lengyan''s eyes. He has performed hundreds of level 3 tasks without failure.


    But at the moment, his heart was broken.


    The man who died in Su Bai''s hands was called Chu Ge. He was also a little famous in their circle. If he really started, Lengyan was not sure that he could defeat him. Just now, Su Bai, who looked like a mole ant, actually killed Chu Ge face to face.


    What surprised him most was the blood gas fluctuation in Su Bai''s body. He had witnessed with his own eyes that Su Bai stubbornly resisted the knife attack of Chu pavilion with his physical strength. It can be imagined how terrible the physical strength of the latter was.


    "Reluctantly touched the threshold of the extreme realm of the king''s way... Reluctantly your uncle, the bastards of Tianwang company, I''m miserable this time." Lengyan''s forehead was sweating, and the sword light from the emptiness in front was showing a shocking edge. A sharp and incomparable breath just locked his body. He knew that he was exposed.


    In the originally empty void, ripples rippled like water lines, and Lengyan''s body retreated towards the back. His speed was very fast, like a flash of lightning across the void, so people couldn''t see his figure clearly.


    But Su''s defeat was faster, and the iron sword appeared right in front of Lengyan like a comet across the night sky.


    Lengyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked straight ahead with a little horror. There, the sword light seemed to break through the void, followed by a cold killing intention. What kind of eyes are they, deep like the starry sky.


    "It''s too late to go now!" Su Bai said with a grin. His snow-white teeth glittered with cold light, his golden blood lingered around his body, and his black hair danced like a God. At this moment, the terrible physical power of the eight pole King''s way broke out completely, and the iron sword clanged, setting off the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami, and cleaved down at lengyanli.


    The white sword breath is like the Milky way falling. It is vast and boundless. The terrible sword breath sweeps across the world within hundreds of feet.


    The sudden attack was such a short distance that Leng Yan didn''t have a chance to dodge. Leng Yan had no choice but to fight. He didn''t want to fight Su Fu at all. The latter''s previous terrible swordsmanship frightened him. If it were him, he would end up like Chu Pavilion.


    A bone gun appeared in Lengyan''s hand, and the terrible Qi like a sea of blood burst out in his body. The snow-white bone gun swept out a rainbow like a peerless exercise, with unparalleled energy, which suddenly shook the whole world.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal intersection exploded in the void, setting off countless energy storms.


    The blood bloomed in the void. Leng Yan''s body was directly shocked and flew out of his mouth. He was bleeding. He looked at Su Bai in front of him in horror. He had a big wave in his heart. If he was shocked by Su Bai''s swordsmanship before, it was because of Su Bai''s physical strength this time.


    "This power is definitely stepping into the extreme realm of kingcraft... And it is not an ordinary extreme realm of kingcraft..."


    Leng Yan''s back has been soaked with cold sweat. His heart has been desperate from the initial collapse to now. He knows that the speed of the latter has no chance to escape. When he sees the latter''s sword cut off, he has to shoot again. Regardless of the blood surging in his throat, Leng Yan quickly said: "Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding! If you have something to say, don''t do it. Brother, I''ve been entrusted to kill you. It''s not my intention."


    "Who asked you to come to kill me?" hearing the speech, Su Bai gave a slight pause with the sword in his hand.


    Seeing Su Bai stop, Leng Yan felt a little relieved and said with a smile on his face, "brother, you know that people in our business have always used money to eliminate disasters for others. The employer''s information has always been confidential and can''t be disclosed easily."


    "Oh, forget it." Su Bai said faintly. The iron sword clanged, and the sword Qi burst out from the iron sword one after another. The void was immediately filled with endless sword Qi, stirring vertically and horizontally.


    The smile on Leng Yan''s face suddenly solidified and hurriedly shouted, "brother, don''t be impulsive. Can''t I say it?"


    Su Bai just looked at Lengyan coldly without any words.


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Lengyan hardened his head and said, "but I have a prerequisite, which is that you accept my surrender."


    On the square, Yaque was silent and silent. Both the Baiyue patriarch and the man surnamed Chu looked uncertain. They could detect how powerful the surging and opening breath in Lengyan''s body was. They were many times stronger than them. Even if they joined hands, they were not necessarily Lengyan''s opponent. Such a strong practitioner of Huangdao territory was just It was even more straightforward to surrender to the Soviet defeat.


    "Yes." Su Bai said faintly. Lengyan''s strength is good. He is stronger than Sun Chen. He doesn''t mind if he can accept such followers. The most important thing is that he has the means to control Lengyan and is not afraid of Lengyan''s rebellion.


    "My subordinates, Leng Yan has seen the Lord!" Leng Yan was afraid of Su''s defeat and repented. He immediately knelt down in the void.


    "Now you can tell who sent you to kill me..." Su Bai said. According to Leng Yan''s previous words, it is not difficult to guess that these two people should be from the killer organization. In Taihuang region, there is no killer organization that can easily send practitioners of Huangdao territory, except killing the Imperial court.


    But Su Bai didn''t think that the killing imperial court dared to be so arrogant and ignored the words of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    Leng Yan looked at Su Bai nervously and said softly, "Lord, my subordinates really don''t know this."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of patient person?" Su Bai said faintly, and his deep eyes were more cold.


    "Lord, my subordinates don''t dare to hide anything. I really don''t know who the employer is, because the rules of the world always just ask the identity of the employer. As long as the employer can afford the price, he can hire a killer in the world." Lengyan''s heart can''t help pounding faster and crying in his heart. In fact, he really doesn''t know who asked the world to kill Su Bai.


    "The world?" Su Bai heard this name for the first time. In his impression, the top forces in the too wasteland were not called the world.


    "The world!" in the distance, the faces of Qin Bubai and others suddenly changed sharply, and Lengyan''s eyes were a little shocked.


    Hongling shivered with excitement. She came from Changsheng hall and had extraordinary knowledge, but she knew what kind of power it was. She never thought that the person who shot Su Bai earlier was from the world. In this way, Su Bai would be in great trouble

 Chapter 1173

    Liu Mei frowned slightly. Hongling''s watery eyes were full of dignified colors. Her eyes looked at Lengyan in the void from a distance. A chill rose inexplicably from her heart. She came from the Changsheng hall, but she knew very well what a terrible force it was. It was the existence that made the extraordinary powerful people tremble.


    "Is it really the world?" Qin Shuang looked hard to calm down, and even she was a little uneasy.


    "Who is so cruel that he asked the moving world to kill him." Qin Bubai was surprised. He knew that the world was not so easy to invite, and he could only invite him at a great price.


    In the distance, Su Bai listened to the words of Qin Bubai and others, turned around and asked, "do you know the world?"


    "HMM." Hongling''s head nodded slightly. There was no trace of weakening on her smiling face in the past. She was very solemn. Her eyes swept around the world with some vigilance and whispered, "this is not a good place."


    Looking at the dignified look of Hongling and others, Su Bai could imagine that the so-called human world must be a very terrible existence. He nodded slightly and then ordered Jiang Wei and others, "the reward will be given to you. There are ten Huangdao demon pills and some king Daojing level demon pills."


    Before the words fell, Su Bai threw a ring to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei caught Najie and hurriedly replied, "promise!"


    "Come with me!" Su Bai gave Lengyan a cold look and motioned Hongling and others to go with him. His body first turned into a streamer and swept away towards the center of the bloody city.


    Lengyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his life was temporarily saved. Looking at the figure of Su Bai away, his eyes changed indefinitely. "At the speed of this boy, even if I want to escape, I may not be able to escape... Now I can only wait for the opportunity, but this boy should not easily believe me."


    Lengyan felt uneasy and could only keep up with Su Bai.


    Qin Bubai, Hongling and others followed, and their eyes looked at Lengyan with some vigilance.


    The dilapidated palace soon appeared in Su Bai''s sight. Su Bai stepped into the air and slowly fell down, followed by Qin Bubei and his party.


    The forbidden guards who were patrolling saw Su Bai and immediately saluted, "I''ve seen you!"


    Su Bai nodded slightly, took the lead in entering the palace and said to Hongling and others: "well, now you can say it."


    "The world is a killer organization. It has been handed down for thousands of years. It is a cold existence for all forces in Dongxuan. Even some super saints are afraid of it. In the past years, there was a saint meteorite. Little guy, who did you provoke and invite the moving world to kill you?" Hongling showed some worry between her eyebrows, She has heard about the style of human behavior. This assassination failure will only attract more killers until the assassination is successful.


    Su Bai''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Although it was just a few words from Hong Ling, it was not difficult for him to imagine how terrible a force in the world, which could frighten the super saints. We can see how terrible the practitioners in the world are and how difficult it will be for him to provoke such a huge thing in the future, The endless assassinations alone were enough to give him a headache.


    However, Su Bai soon calmed down. He wondered who invited the killer of the moving world to kill himself. His time in the wilderness was neither long nor short. There were not many people who had grievances with him. Zhao Kuo was one, but he didn''t think that Zhao Kuo could invite the moving world. Moreover, with Zhao Kuo''s previous confidence, Obviously, I think it''s easy to clean up myself with his strength, so why fake it to others.


    "Is it the Dayan dynasty? Fengming died at my hands. I have a son killing hatred for the Dayan monarch, but just for this reason, it is impossible for the Dayan monarch to ask the moving world to do it." Su Bai thought about it, but still didn''t think of who would ask the moving world to do it.


    "When did the task of assassinating me appear?"


    Su Bai glanced at Leng Yan, who stood respectfully on one side and heard Su Bai''s question. Leng Yan quickly said, "just half a month ago, someone entrusted the world to kill the Lord, and the reward was a divine bone. At that time, when I saw this task, I was hot headed and took it down. I thought it was an easy task to complete. I didn''t expect the strength of the Lord to be so terrible."


    "A divine bone? It''s really a big pen. That person really thinks of me." Su Bai''s face showed a little surprise. He knows what the divine bone is, but it contains a kind of divine power and Tao pattern, which is enough for the strong in the imperial and Taoist realm to compete for its existence. He is just a practitioner in the king''s Taoist realm. That person is willing to pay the price of a divine bone. Please move the world.


    "Divine bone? The person who can take out a divine bone is really willing, but the person who can take out a divine bone must not be an ordinary person. He can kill brother Ximen with his strength or the forces behind him. Why should he take so much trouble to invite the moving world?" Qin Bubai was also surprised. He knew for a long time that he would have to pay a great price to invite the moving world, but he didn''t think about it, It''s too much of a fuss that someone is willing to pay a divine bone to kill a practitioner of the kingdom.


    "There are two reasons why the man asked the moving world to kill me. First, the man wanted to let me die in the shortest time. Second, the man didn''t want to expose his identity or the forces behind him." Su Bai frowned slightly, and the baizong war was coming to an end. If there was no accident, their Taoist array sect should be the first. At this critical moment, someone wanted to die by himself, Even at the cost of paying a divine bone, please move the world, so as not to expose your identity. Then, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the other party, "it should be the sect gate participating in the hundred wars this time, and among the hundred sects, the one who wants me to die most should be daomen..."


    "Do they already know that Zhao Kuo is dead?" Hongling thought of this possibility and whispered.


    "It''s possible... Maybe they have some means to know the survival of Zhao Kuo and others." Qin Bubai nodded and obviously agreed with Su Bai.


    "No, if they know that the Taoist clan''s team is completely destroyed, there is no reason to invite the moving world to kill me. After all, in their opinion, the team Wu of our Taoist array sect is not the opponent of the Taoist clan at all. Even if the Taoist clan''s team is destroyed, it does not necessarily come from our Taoist array sect." Su Bai shook his head slightly, and his idea just can''t stand scrutiny.


    "Could it be that the news that Zhao Kuo and others died in your hands spread out and was learned by the people of daomen." Qin Bubai continued.


    "No, if that''s the case, daomen won''t invite the moving world, but would rather take great risks to come to the demon hunting theater in person." Su Bai shook his head again. The news that he got the heart of the demon emperor has been widely spread. If the news really spread to daomen, how could the people of daomen make such a decision.


    "That''s right!" Qin Bubai thought of this after su Bai''s reminder. He looked at Lengyan and said coldly, "how many killers have the world sent to assassinate this time?"


    "There are twelve people in total, all of whom are practitioners of Huangdao." Lengyan dared not hide anything and said it directly.


    Smell speech, the look of Hongling and others is micro

 Chapter 1174

    Ordinary practitioners of Huangdao realm, such as Hongling, are naturally not afraid and dare not come from the world. They have to pay attention to it. The practitioners there have climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood and experienced countless battles. All forces are terrible, and some people have mastered extremely terrible secrets.


    "How about the strength of those people?" Su Bai''s eyes flashed slightly and asked.


    He didn''t expect that so many practitioners of Huangdao realm would be sent to kill him. You know, he was just a practitioner of Wangdao realm months ago, which is too much to think of him.


    "Very strong. To tell you the truth, Chu Ge and I are the bottom of these people. We were lucky to find you first." Lengyan looked solemn and his voice was full of fear: "Most of the accomplishments of those people are the six fold of Huangdao territory, but there is no lack of the existence of some seven fold of Huangdao territory, especially a man named Li Changsheng. His accomplishments are the most terrible, at least the eight fold of Huangdao territory, ranking 99 on the list."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Hongling and others were slightly heavy. Especially when they heard that there was an eight fold existence of huangdaojing among the hunters, their hearts were inexplicably heavy.


    What makes them feel the most pressure is not the eight cultivation accomplishments of the huangdaojing, but that the man is actually on the list.


    "It''s a big trouble. I heard that there are three lists in the world, which are divided into heaven, earth and man. They correspond to Emperor''s realm, Emperor''s realm and King''s realm respectively. That person ranks 99 on the earth list, which means that his strength ranks among the top 100 practitioners of emperor''s realm in the world." Qin Bubai was a little worried.


    "This brother knows a lot. Yes, Li Changsheng''s strength ranks 99th among the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm in the world." Lengyan glanced at Qin Bubai and secretly guessed the identity of Qin Bubai and others. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Bubai to know the third list of heaven, earth and people.


    "Eight levels of Huangdao territory!" Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Now he has stepped into the eight pole kingcraft, and his physical strength is very terrible. With the means of kendo, even if he meets six or seven levels of practitioners in Huangdao territory, he is happy and not afraid, but if the eight levels of Huangdao territory, Su Bai is not sure.


    In particular, the man came from the world, and his strength must be more terrible than that of practitioners in the same realm.


    "Did you happen to meet me, or did you have any means to find my place?" Su Bai''s heart moved and asked aloud. What he wanted to make sure was these pursuers in the world. Was there any means to find him, because the hundred wars would be over in a few days. Once it was over, they could return to Tiandi city through the demon killing order, so that they could get rid of these pursuers temporarily.


    Once he returned to the Heavenly Emperor city, there were the strong men of the Taoist array sect. He believed that these pursuers did not dare to do it easily.


    "If we have the means to find you, it''s not just me and Chu Ge. We''re just lucky to find you first." Lengyan shook his head, but sneered in his heart. In fact, they can find Su Bai so quickly through some means, and he naturally won''t tell Su Bai about this.


    "Really?" Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of killing suddenly burst out in his body like a flood and filled the whole palace like a cold winter. The temperature in the whole palace fell in vain. He saw pieces of frost red leaves like blood condensing and swaying in the sky.


    A terrible sword breath burst out on it, and the whole palace shook and seemed to collapse.


    "My Lord, every sentence of my subordinates is true, and I dare not hide it in the slightest!" Lengyan''s face changed slightly, his eyelids jumped, and the diffuse sword around him made him feel numb.


    "How did the man named Chu Ge die, do you know?" Su Bai said faintly, looking at Lengyan with colder eyes.


    "Know!" Lengyan nodded, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "You are from the world. You must have a good ability to collect intelligence. If you happen to find my location, once you enter the blood shortage city, you should know what happened to me soon, right?" Su Bai''s tone was flat, but anyone could hear the killing intention without covering up.


    "To tell you the truth, we''ve just arrived at the blood shortage city. Both I and Chu Ge think it''s easy to kill you, so we''ll do it directly." Lengyan pretended to be calm. He felt that he didn''t show any flaws, so he didn''t panic.


    "What a coincidence." Su Bai said faintly. His hands burst out in vain with bright thunder. The fierce and terrible sword was intended to flow around his fingertips. His hands quickly printed. These thunder and sword ideas gathered together to form a sword like seal, which was suspended in the palm of Su Bai''s hand.


    Su Bai''s fingers flicked slightly, and a drop of golden blood essence immediately integrated into the seal. There was a roar of thunder and endless sword sound in the whole seal.


    "I am very suspicious. Although you submit to me, you are from the world after all. I don''t trust you to stay like you. This rune is called a thunder seal rune. If you want to submit to me, let go of your mind now. I seal this Rune in your body. If you disagree in the future, I can detonate this Rune as long as I have one idea, and the end will be over I don''t need to say more. "Su Bai said faintly. With a wave of his big hand, the iron sword suddenly appeared in the air. The iron sword was sonorous and loud, the amazing edge was diffuse, and the sword peak pointed to Lengyan from a distance.


    Leng Yan''s face changed slightly. His eyes looked at the seal in Su Bai''s hand with a little fear. The seal was very small, but it was the size of half an adult''s palm, but the energy fluctuation in it was very amazing. The most frightening thing for him was the sword meaning contained in it. He knew very well that if it was sealed in his purple house, It was undoubtedly a time bomb buried in his body.


    Leng Yan raised his eyes and looked at the clanging iron sword in the air. He knew that once he refused, Su Bai would kill himself without hesitation. After seeing Su Bai''s terrible strength, he didn''t think he would be the opponent of the young man.


    "Shit, once this thing is sealed in my body, I have to be subject to him. It''s not OK if I don''t want to surrender at that time." Lengyan secretly complained that he chose to surrender just to live, not really surrender at all. Once other practitioners in the world arrived, he would betray Su Bai without hesitation.


    "Why, it seems that you don''t want to surrender to me." Su Bai said faintly. His right hand had already held the handle of the sword. Sword storms were raging in every corner of the palace, and an unparalleled edge was condensed on the iron sword.


    "No... no, my subordinates are willing." Leng Yan said quickly.


    "Then let go of your mind." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Promise!" Leng Yan was very unwilling, but he had to do what Su Bai said. He let go of his mind and watched the seal in Su Bai''s hand burst into his body. Finally, he rushed into his body and into his golden elixir as if he had taken root.


    In an instant, Leng Yan felt that there were ancient lines emerging on his golden elixir. There were extremely dangerous fluctuations in these lines, with a sharp edge. He knew that from this moment on, his life had been completely mastered by the young man in front of him.


    "Do you have different answers to the question I just said?" Su Bai put away his sword and said faintly.


    "My subordinates, damn it." Lengyan''s forehead was sweating, and he quickly knelt down.


    "Say it!" said Su Bai.


    Lengyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This time, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He directly told them what means they used to find Su Bai. Originally, there was an object in the world called heaven and earth compass. As long as you take out a person''s blood or hair and put it in it, you can roughly find the person''s area. This time, when they left the world, It was precisely knowing the general location of Su''s defeat in the sinking area, but they only knew about an area. Therefore, as soon as they entered the sinking area, they divided into several roads and launched a carpet search.


    "How can you know the whereabouts of those people?" Su Bai asked. It was not his style to sit and wait for death. This time, he wanted to take the initiative

 Chapter 1175

    It''s late autumn and the weather is getting cooler.


    However, as a practitioner, he has long been unafraid of cold and heat, but Lengyan and others present at the moment feel an inexplicable chill spreading in the palace, biting to the bone, making them feel like they are in a cold winter. Lengyan raised his head. He didn''t dare to look directly at Su Bai, but looked at him with his spare light. The over young face of the latter was as calm as ever, It seems that nothing in the world can make it move.


    Hongling frowned slightly and looked at Su Bai''s calm face. She wanted to stop talking. For Su Bai''s strength, she knew that both the terrible sword skill and the terrible physical strength were enough to surpass the ordinary practitioners of Huangdao realm, but those people were not ordinary practitioners of Huangdao realm, but from the world.


    Lengyan took something out of his mustard ring. It was a blue bronze mirror, about the size of a palm, with a little copper green on it. Lengyan handed the green bronze mirror to Su Bai and whispered: "This is the yin-yang realm. It is a keepsake used to send distress signals in the world. As long as I input the true yuan into it, the yin-yang realm in other hands can sense my area."


    Su Bai took over the blue bronze mirror. Although the whole bronze mirror has been covered with copper green, he can vaguely see the Tao patterns engraved on it. He looked up and down, smiled at Lengyan and said, "if I hadn''t placed a seal in your body just now, would you find a chance to Send a signal to others?"


    Hearing the speech, Lengyan looked a little embarrassed. He did think so, but now he has been subject to Su Bai and his family and life are in Su Bai''s hands. Naturally, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Is there no other way to find the whereabouts of those people except this way?" Su Bai asked.


    "No." Lengyan shook his head slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was slightly disappointed. He originally wanted to attack. After all, those people scattered separately and didn''t get together. If he took the initiative, he could break them one by one. Now it seems that this idea can''t be put into practice.


    Leng Yan looked at Su Bai staring at the blue bronze mirror and thought for a while. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord, in my opinion, you should evacuate the blood shortage city first. Although the area presented by the heaven and earth compass was large, with the strength of those people, you will find it soon¡°


    "Yes, as long as we leave now, the demon hunting theater is so large that they want to find us. It is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. As long as they hold on for a few days, the hundred wars will end, and then we can return to the emperor city." Hongling''s slightly frowned willow eyebrows stretch out, like a sigh of relief, with a little smile on his face.


    "When the time comes, there will be a shepherd. Even if these killers in the world catch up with Tiandi City, they don''t dare to do it easily." Qin Bubai also grinned, and the heaviness in his heart immediately cleared away.


    "But why should we escape?"


    Just then, Su Bai suddenly looked up at the crowd and asked, "it''s not a good choice to invite the king into the urn. As long as we ambush here in advance, and then take the initiative to expose the traces and attract those people, you think they can leave us safely, unless the ten people come together, otherwise, the city will be their place to bury their bones."


    "It''s too risky. Although we have a large number of people and Huangdao territory is no longer a few, the other party has an eight fold practitioner of Huangdao territory, which is difficult to deal with. Even if we fight together, we may not be the opponent of that person." Qin Shuang, who has been silent, suddenly said, and she didn''t agree with Su Bai''s idea.


    "Yes, the man named Li Changsheng is probably stronger than the blood emperor. Even if there are many of us, it may not be his opponent." Hongling''s head nodded. She also felt that it was too risky to take the initiative to expose.


    Although Qin Bubai didn''t open his mouth, his dignified expression undoubtedly expressed his inner thoughts, and he didn''t agree with Su Bai''s words. Unless Su Bai had the strength comparable to the eight aspects of the imperial realm, otherwise, he would cut himself off and put himself in danger.


    Listening to the words of Hongling and Qin Shuang, Su Bai knew what they were worried about. He also knew that his idea was very risky. After all, the other party had an eight fold practitioner in the imperial realm, and his strength was unfathomable. Even if he stepped into the eight pole kingcraft now, he might not be the other party''s opponent.


    "But I don''t necessarily have no chance. If I could rearrange the nine demons chasing the wasteland array and use the forbidden array, even if the man''s cultivation was terrible, he couldn''t play it." Su Bai showed some meditation in his eyes. If he simply competed with his physical strength, he was almost 100% sure to blow up the other party, but the problem is that he wouldn''t arrange the nine demons chasing the wasteland array.


    "It''s better to evacuate first." Hongling said when she saw Su Bai''s silence.


    When she said these words, there was no smile on her delicate pretty face, but a sense of awe.


    Hearing this, Su Bai frowned slightly and told him that it was really the best way to evacuate the blood shortage city, but after all, he was the master of the blood shortage. Once the practitioners in the world knew it, they would not easily let go of the blood shortage city to force themselves to appear.


    "The nine demons chase the devil array, which is the key..." Su Bai whispered. He seemed to think of something. The mustard ring on his hand flashed white. Then a two meter long tree suddenly appeared in the palace. In an instant, a magnificent momentum swept through the palace like a storm.


    Leng Yan, Qin Bubai and others changed their faces greatly. They all burst out strong cultivation accomplishments. Their eyes were stunned. They looked at a small tree in front of them. The small tree was crystal clear and flowed with sad blood light. It was like blood flowing in its trunk, filled with a terrible smell. It was not very tall, The branches and trunk are not very strong, but there is a magnificent momentum.


    What surprised Qin Bubai and others most was that the leaves on this small tree, a total of nine leaves, were only about the size of a palm, but they shone like stars, haunting the brilliant divine light. The silver footprints flickered on them, as if they were arranged in a killing array, which made people palpitating.


    "How can this smell be the same as the original nine demons chasing the wasteland array?" Qin Bubai stared at the small tree in front of him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The smell flowing on the small tree gave him a sense of deja vu, and he soon remembered the nine demons chasing the wasteland array.


    "God! Unexpectedly, the rumor is true. There are trees in this world..." a startling voice suddenly sounded. Leng Yan stared at the little tree. His breath became faster and faster, and his face appeared with shock and incredible color.


    "Do you know the origin of this tree?" hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at Lengyan in surprise.


    "Yes, but I always thought it was just made up by predecessors, but I didn''t expect it to really exist." Leng Yan''s eyes looked at the little tree fanatically, like looking at a treasure, "dare you ask the Lord, whether this little tree can contain a Taoist array."


    "Yes!" Su Bai nodded slightly.


    "That''s right. This little tree is called array tree!" Leng Yan affirmed.

 Chapter 1176

    "Array tree?" Hongling and others are dazed. They come from Changsheng hall and have extraordinary knowledge, but they have never heard of array tree.


    Su Bai looked at Lengyan quietly. He knew that the latter could show such a moving look, so Lengyan must know the origin of this little tree, "what''s the origin of this tree?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s rhetorical question, Leng Yan took his eyes back from the small tree and said softly, "Lord, do you know the Holy tree?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Su Bai shook his head lightly.


    "Do you mean this little tree is a holy tree?" Hongling''s mouth was wide, and her beautiful eyes were full of shocking colors. She stared directly at the little tree in front of her. The light on the tree was full of color, haunting the sacred and majestic breath, and faintly heard bursts of Sanskrit sound coming from it, making it more extraordinary.


    "Well, this is a small tree." Leng Yan nodded slightly, looked at Su Bai''s eyes with envy, and said in a deep voice: "Holy tree, in fact, is a tree stained with holy blood. Holy blood is terrible and contains terrible energy. Even practitioners in huangdaojing can''t bear it, but there is a tree in the world, which can not only bear the energy of holy blood, but also use holy blood as nourishment to promote their own transformation and evolution. When evolution reaches the extreme, it can condense divine power fruits..."


    "Magic fruit?" Su Bai finally had a change in his calm eyes. Hearing the name, it was not difficult for him to guess what it was.


    "Well, the fruit of divine power. Anyone who eats it can realize its inner divine power." Leng Yan''s tone could not hide his exclamation. It was such an existence against the sky that practitioners could understand the divine power without effort. Unfortunately, the divine power fruit only existed in rumors. At least, he had practiced in Dongxuan for hundreds of years, but he had never heard of anyone getting the divine power fruit, or even the Holy tree.


    "However, some holy trees failed to evolve and failed to condense the fruit of divine power. However, it can evolve the martial arts, skills and Taoist array of the former saints with the breath contained in the holy blood. In front of this small tree, it should be an evolutionary failure. Finally, it only evolved the Taoist array controlled by the former Holy Blood master, not the divine power."


    Lengyan stared directly at the leaves on the branch, and the light of Ruixia appeared on it. It was vaguely visible that the Taoist seal flickered. However, when he looked directly, he felt a magnificent and incomparable pressure coming on his face. The leaves that were originally palm sized were blooming with endless light, and his stabbing eyes were in great pain. He quickly looked away and didn''t dare to look directly at the leaves.


    "In other words, this little tree is the Holy tree of evolutionary failure." Su Bai looked at the strange little tree in front of him with a thick color of excitement in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the origin of this little tree was so big.


    "Well, the master of the holy blood stained by the Holy tree should be very good at the Taoist array. Only in this way can the Holy tree evolve into the Taoist array by itself." Leng Yan looked sorry. Often the magic powers condensed by the Holy tree are powerful and belong to the blood magic powers of the saints.


    Su Bai asked, "evolution failed. Is there a way to let it continue to evolve?"


    "No, once the Holy tree fails to evolve, there will be no possibility of evolution in the future." Leng Yan remembered a vague record and said: "although the array tree can not continue to evolve, its value is no worse than those holy trees that have evolved to the extreme."


    "What do you say?" Su Bai asked curiously.


    "When you play the Taoist array, the array tree can evolve into a Taoist array from the extreme. It exists between heaven and earth. The Holy tree does not die, and the Tao array does not die. It lasts forever. As far as I know, the heaven and earth Changsheng array of Changsheng hall evolved from the array tree. You come from Changsheng hall. You should know the horror of heaven and earth Changsheng array better than anyone else." Lengyan raised his eyes and looked at Hongling and others beside him. He had a lot of information in his hands. Naturally, he knew that Hongling and others were practitioners from the hall of eternal life.


    "Heaven and earth immortality array..." hearing the speech, the expressions of Hongling and others were slightly changed, especially Hongling. There was an incredible color in her beautiful eyes, and she was surprised: "how could this be... How could heaven and earth immortality array be evolved from a small tree."


    The heaven and earth longevity array is the existence of killing saints. In the past, there were strong enemies. There was no one soldier in the longevity hall. Only opening the heaven and earth longevity array is to kill the strong enemies, including many saints and strong ones.


    As Hong Ling knows, the heaven and earth immortality array covers a vast area and almost spreads throughout the immortality. The area of the immortality is 100 times larger than that of the blood shortage city. How can this be a Dao array evolved from a small tree.


    Su Bai''s eyes showed excitement. At this moment, he really realized how extraordinary the little tree in his hand was. Although he knew that if the little tree wanted to grow to the extreme, the conditions would be extremely harsh, once it wanted to grow to the extreme, it would become a terrible existence.


    "Do you know how to make the array trees grow?" Su Bai asked softly. He looked at Lengyan''s eyes and softened a lot. Although he was greedy and afraid of death, he knew a lot.


    "I know a little. The growth of ordinary trees is inseparable from the necessary nutrients. Naturally, the array tree will grow as long as you can provide enough blood essence or heaven and Earth Spirit liquid for the array tree to absorb." Lengyan dared not hide anything and told Su Bai everything he knew.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. Without Leng Yan saying more, he knew that if he wanted to grow the array tree, he would almost use up the blood essence of the fierce beast, which was not what he could afford now.


    "Don''t you know if you can master the array tree?" Leng Yan asked carefully. He could see that Su Bai didn''t know what the small tree was, so it was impossible to know the control method of the array tree.


    "No, I haven''t got this little tree for a long time and haven''t studied it carefully." Su Bai told the truth.


    "Brother Ximen, could it be that this array tree came from Zhao Kuo and others?" Qin Bubai was surprised, and his eyes showed incredible color. If Leng Yan said it was true, then the array tree is a treasure for any force. He can''t believe that Zhao Kuo and others will own the array tree. Even if there is, the Taoist door is crazy and gives it to Zhao Kuo.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded slightly and said with a light smile, "well, it''s from Zhao Kuo''s Mustard ring. At first, I didn''t think it was so big. I didn''t expect the origin of this little tree."


    Su Bai didn''t intend to hide the origin of the array tree, because as long as people with a clear eye could see how similar the smell on the small tree was to the original nine demons chasing the wasteland array. It''s not difficult to guess that Su Bai should get the small tree from Zhao Kuo.


    Turning his head, Su Bai continued to ask Lengyan, "it seems that you know a lot about trees, so do you know the method of control?"


    "Know!" Leng Yan whispered. He obviously felt that Su Bai''s breathing was a little hurried at the moment

 Chapter 1177

    Su Bai was the only one left in the open palace. His eyes showed some meditation and looked at the small tree in front of him. Lengyan had told him the control method. What he didn''t expect was that the control method was so simple that he could control it as long as his own blood essence was integrated into the array tree, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, Su Bai knew that in Lengyan''s current situation, he certainly didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Nine times out of ten, this method was true.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked directly at the nine leaves, the bright light was surging, and the terrible pressure flowed on him like endless mountains bombarding him. Even if he had stepped into the eight pole King''s way, his strength improved a lot again, but he still couldn''t see the road seal on it.


    "My strength is not weaker than that of Zhao Kuo, but in my current situation, I still can''t observe the road seal on it, not to mention Zhao Kuo... It seems that Zhao Kuo should control this array tree, otherwise, he won the cultivation method of nine demons chasing the wasteland array."


    Su Bai slowly breathed out his breath, raised his right hand, and the fierce sword spirit crossed his fingertips, and a blood column burst out from his fingers and fell towards the small tree.


    Soon, the blood fell on the trunk of the small tree, and then, under Su Bai''s nervous gaze, the blood was soon absorbed by the small tree. The small tree that was standing quietly in the void suddenly shook violently, and mysterious symbols surged out of it. With a Shua, these symbols rushed towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai didn''t dodge because he realized that the power contained in these symbols was extremely gentle.


    Shua!


    Almost immediately, these mysterious symbols gathered around Su Bai, turned into thousands of rays, gathered towards Su Bai''s eyebrows, and finally integrated into Su Bai''s body.


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly closed at the moment, and bursts of Taoist sounds sounded quietly in his body. A vast message exploded in his mind. It was about this array tree and the Tao array evolved on it. Ancient Taoist seals were displayed in his mind. Rao was su Bai. He received such a huge message in a short time, Cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    After a long time, Su Baifang opened his eyes, and a very excited smile soon appeared on his face. He raised his eyes and looked at the small tree in front of him. A feeling of blood connection filled his heart, as if the small tree had become a part of his body.


    "Leng Yan didn''t lie to me. He didn''t expect it to be so easy to control the array tree." Su Bai murmured softly. He looked up and fell on the nine leaves. But this time, he could easily see the road prints on it without any obstruction.


    "Nine demons chasing wasteland array..." in Su Bai''s mind, an ancient Taoist seal appeared. It was the method of sealing the nine demons chasing wasteland array. Although it was complicated, Su Bai was confident that he could master the method of sealing the Taoist array as long as he was given enough time, but it was a little troublesome. The nine demons chasing wasteland array was too large, which was far from what his current cultivation could condense.


    Su Bai''s hands quickly sealed. His speed was very fast. Ancient seal methods appeared at his fingertips, and the shining light burst out. It could be seen that the virtual shadow of the sun, moon and stars flashed in it. However, soon, Su Bai stopped because more than 100 seal methods were condensed, and the real yuan in his body was almost exhausted.


    "No wonder Zhao Kuo would choose to take a little look. Su Bai put away the bronze altar and left to look for other altars.


    The smell on these altars was the same. In addition, Su Bai''s perception was extremely keen. It didn''t take long for Su Bai to find all the other altars. After finding them, Su Bai directly returned to the palace and declared closure to the outside world. In fact, he was studying the arrangement of the nine demons to drive away the wasteland array.


    It took nearly half a day for Su Bai to master how to use these altars to arrange the nine demons chasing wasteland array. Due to the tight time, after a short rest, Su Bai went out of the palace again. There were many people in the blood shortage city, so Su Bai did not intend to arrange the nine demons chasing wasteland array in the blood shortage city, but chose to be outside the blood shortage city.


    Of course, he can''t be too far away from the blood shortage city, because he plans to lead the man to the nine demons chasing the famine array if the man named Li Changsheng comes close. As for other killers, he is not afraid at all.


    A few miles away from the blood shortage city, Su Bai looked down at the mountains and rivers below. He chose to arrange the nine demons chasing the waste array here. It was very close to the blood shortage city. With his speed, he could get there soon. However, it was desolate and few people came here.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai seemed to make a decision. He immediately began to arrange the nine demons to chase the wasteland array. First, he arranged the nine bronze altars in different directions, then took out 18 imperial Taoist demon pills and more than 100 Royal Taoist demon pills, put them all on the bronze altar, and began to seal. The bronze altar gradually began to devour the energy in these demon pills, and the originally dim Taoist patterns were again Burst into a shining light.


    It took Su Bai a long time to arrange the nine demons chasing the wasteland array. In an instant, runes were all over the sky and integrated into the heaven and earth. Su Bai was very satisfied. Originally, he thought it would take a day to arrange the nine demons chasing the wasteland array.


    "Everything is ready, only due to the east wind..." Su Bai raised his head, looked at the fading sky, and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1178

    On the towering city tower, Su Bai sat in front of a table with tea sets and a stove. At this time, the water in the stove was boiling and making a whistling sound.


    Su Bai took out a jade jar from the mustard ring. The jade jar was filled with emerald green tea. These tea leaves were extraordinary, strange and full of vitality.


    Su Bai found these teas from Xia houxuan''s Mustard ring. Although he didn''t know the variety, Su Bai knew that they could be collected by Xia houxuan. This tea must be extraordinary.


    He pinched some tea with his fingers, put it into the tea cup, and then poured the water from the stove into it, but when the water entered the cup, it suddenly filled with fragrance.


    Su Bai picked up the tea cup and took a sip. A faint fragrance spread between his lips and teeth. In a trance, he seemed to hear the sound of mountain springs flowing through the mountain streams. The whole state of mind was very peaceful and peaceful.


    There was also a vigorous and incomparable vitality in his internal organs and penetrated into his bones.


    "Good tea..." even if Su Bai didn''t know how to taste tea, he couldn''t help praising it.


    "Jingshen Changsheng tea is naturally a good tea, but many people in Changsheng hall regard it as a treasure. I didn''t expect that Xiahou Xuan would have this Jingshen Changsheng tea." standing in front of the table, Hongling looked at Su Bai, who was leisurely and complacent, with a look of helplessness on her face. She had repeatedly persuaded Su Bai to evacuate the blood shortage city. She was about to break her mouth, but the latter didn''t listen to it at all.


    Su Bai took a sip of the tea cup in his hand and looked deeply at the distant sky, where the sky was still tinged with light blood. Even after the rain, it was difficult to wash the blood completely, and there was still a sense of killing in the world.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates have sent out a signal for help through the yin-yang realm. I think those people should take action." Lengyan came forward and presented the yin-yang mirror. The original dull bronze mirror was flowing with scarlet blood light.


    "Your Majesty, the four armies of the forbidden guards are in place." Jiang Wei also came forward and saluted Su Bai.


    "Well, wait for my order. If you don''t have my order, you don''t participate." Su Bai nodded slightly. The combat power of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guard is not bad. If you use the war formula, the strength will be no less than the five heavy practitioners in the Huangdao territory. In this way, he is equivalent to four more five heavy helpers in the Huangdao territory.


    However, Su defeated also knew that the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards could only drag down the four killers in the world, and it was difficult to kill them. Unless those killers came together, otherwise, Su defeated would not use the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards. After all, after the last battle, the fourth army of the forbidden guards suffered heavy losses. If they go out again this time, they must lose a lot.


    When he got up, Su Bai glanced at the people in front of him and whispered, "next, follow the plan. You should step down first."


    "Promise!" Lengyan and others whispered, and turned to leave one after another. When they left, both Lengyan and Qin Bubai looked very dignified. According to Su Bai''s plan, he and Qin Bubai didn''t show up for the time being. They ambushed one side and let Su Bai deal with the killers in the world by himself. When he couldn''t deal with them, they would kill them by surprise.


    However, the plan seems good, but Lengyan has no bottom in his heart. After all, there is a land list among the killers. Li Changsheng alone can sweep them. In his opinion, Su''s strength is strong, but there is still a big gap compared with Li Changsheng.


    "If those people come together, even if we hold others, can we kill Li Changsheng with his strength?" Lengyan felt a little bitter in his heart. His life is in Su Bai''s hands. If Su Bai dies, he will die.


    "Hey..." when he walked down the tower, Leng Yan sighed. He felt that he could be ready to die. He turned his head and looked at Hongling and other humanitarians: "do you want to persuade you again? It''s too risky."


    "We don''t have to talk about the decision that guy made." Hongling reluctantly smiled. It was only a few months after her contact with Su Bai, but she knew more about the latter''s temperament.


    "Brother Ximen doesn''t do anything he''s not sure about. He has his own considerations. Now that he has decided, he should be sure, and we''ll act according to his plan." Qin Bubai said. Although he still had some worries in his heart, through his understanding of Su Bai, he knew that the latter was not a reckless person.


    "Maybe!" Leng Yan shrugged irrefutably. Now he just hopes that Li Changsheng will not pay attention to the help signal. In that case, his life can be saved, but he also knows that it is almost impossible.


    "HMM." Qin Shuang nodded slightly and looked calm,


    The figure of Qin Bubai and others soon hid. They gathered their own breath, looked alert and were ready to help at all times.


    On the tower, Su Bai''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened. In his induction, he could not detect the breath of Qin Bubai and others.


    "It took so much effort, I hope it won''t be in vain." Su Bai sat down, picked up the tea cup, drank the tea leisurely and waited quietly. He didn''t hide his breath. If the other party came, he would soon find his position.


    At the same time, in a ruin hundreds of miles away from the blood shortage city, two figures stand in the air. These are two practitioners in the world. One of them is an old man. He looks thin and weak. A gust of wind can blow him down, but he exudes an extremely terrible smell. The old man''s sharp eyes stare straight at a bronze ancient mirror in his hand, "Someone sent a call for help..."


    "It''s strange that the people who participated in this hunting, no matter how poor their strength is, have five levels of huangdaojing, and they act in teams. Even if they encounter some demons at the level of huangdaojing, they can easily solve it. If they are unlucky and encounter some high-level demons at the level of huangdaojing, they can retreat." Another figure was a man in a black robe. His whole face was covered by a loose black robe, revealing only a ferocious scar on his face.


    Similarly, the man''s breath is also very strong, no less than the old man.


    "Unless you find the target... But it''s impossible. If you find the target, no matter which group can easily complete the task." the old man was also puzzled. According to the information he learned, the target is only a jiuzhong practitioner of the king''s realm. Anyone who goes out of the task this time can kill the target at will.


    The man thought of a possibility and said aloud: "according to the information, the Taoist array sect invited three practitioners of the longevity hall this time. Could it be the existence of those three people that led to the failure of a group of assassinations that found the target, so he had to send a signal?"


    "It''s possible. The place where the signal for help is sent is not far from here. Otherwise, let''s go and see what the situation is." the old man nodded slightly, and he also thought of this possibility.


    "OK." the man in black nodded. His body took the lead in rushing to the sky and plundered the blood shortage city, followed by the old man.


    Both the old man and the man in black robe were very fast. About half an hour later, a towering male city appeared in their sight. Looking from a distance, it was like an ancient fierce beast crawling on the earth, which was very magnificent.


    There was a trace of surprise on both faces. Since they entered the sinking area, they had rarely seen the wild creatures. At the moment, in their induction, there were many wild creatures in the city ahead, no less than millions.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many survivors in this sinking area." the man in black was surprised.


    "If you can build such a huge survivor base in the sinking area, there should be some practitioners of Huangdao territory." the old man frowned slightly. When he saw the male city in front of him, he felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. He couldn''t help being on guard. The original breath flowing on him dissipated at the moment.


    The black robed man was also alert, and also restrained his own breath. They approached the blood shortage city carefully. When they appeared hundreds of feet away from the blood shortage city, their bodies were shocked, and their eyes showed excitement, just like a hunter seeing a hunting object. They looked straight at the towering City Tower in front, where there was a figure in white

 Chapter 1179

    The setting sun was setting in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset was sprinkled on the city tower. According to the scarlet city tower, the whole male city was covered with a thin layer of blood at this time. The intention of endless killing was filled between heaven and earth. This male city, which has existed for many years, was like a bloody holy soldier after countless killing.


    Dressed in white as snow and bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, Su Bai was very calm. Knowing that the strong enemy was coming, he still couldn''t make waves in his heart.


    When the black robed man and the old man appeared a hundred feet away from the bloody City, Su Bai had noticed that he didn''t pay attention, but still tasted the tea in the cup leisurely, and the fragrance between his lips and teeth made him more calm.


    A touch of ecstasy spread from the depths of their eyes. Both the man in black and the old man stared straight at the city tower in front. There was a figure in white, which was so eye-catching. When they came to hunt Su Bai this time, they naturally saw the portrait of Su Bai. At a glance, they recognized Su Bai''s identity.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take much effort to find it. I didn''t find the boy. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Uncle Yan, we agreed that whoever killed the boy will be rewarded." the man in black whispered, and there was excitement in his low voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." the old man frowned slightly, and the ecstasy in his eyes gradually converged. He looked down at the yin-yang environment in his hand. The light blooming on the bronze Ancient Mirror reached the peak at this moment. His eyes became sharper and sharper, looked at the city tower where Su Bai was located, and said solemnly: "The yin-yang realm shows exactly where he is... It seems that this son should have been waiting for me for a long time."


    "You mean the guy who signaled me for help?" The black robed man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his expression suddenly became dignified. If this son sent a signal to them through the yin-yang mirror, where did this son''s yin-yang mirror come from? He thought of a possibility. Before them, some human killers assassinated Su Bai, but the assassination failed, and the yin-yang mirror in their hands naturally fell into Su Bai''s hands.


    "Retreat!" the old man said in a cold voice. He felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Even though he knew that the prey was ahead, he still didn''t dare to do it. He knew that the latter dared to send a signal to them without fear. Even waiting for them here, he must rely on it. After thinking about it, he could think that the latter''s reliance was nothing more than the three practitioners in the hall of eternal life.


    It''s just that those three are so strong?


    Although there was confusion in the old man''s heart, his figure retreated towards the back at the moment.


    The man in black robe hesitated a little. He was very confident about his strength. In his opinion, even if there were dragons, lakes and tigers ahead, he dared to break through. After all, the divine bones moved the hearts of the people. In his eyes, Su Bai was just a nine fold practitioner of the king''s realm. Perhaps for his peers, his strength was very strong, but for him, he was very weak. As long as he hit, he could kill him Drop.


    Suddenly, there was a wind between heaven and earth. In the red heaven and earth originally rendered by the setting sun, pieces of red leaves like blood swayed and fell, tore open the afterglow of the sunset and reflected in the pupils of the black robed man. The black robed man''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes became extremely frightened at the moment. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. A red blood flowed out and stabbed The bloody smell of the nose diffused in the void.


    On the tower, Su Bai didn''t know when he had held the iron sword. There was no complicated action. The iron sword in his hand was slowly stabbing forward. There was no dazzling sword light, sword Qi and sword sound, but a world shaking sword sound suddenly sounded in the black robed man''s body a hundred feet away, accompanied by a peerless sword meaning.


    The black robed man covered his chest with his right hand, with a look of fear and disbelief on his face. Almost at that moment, his heart was torn by the peerless sword, thousands of holes, and even his flesh and blood. If he took off his black robe, he could clearly see that his body was covered with countless dense sword marks, if it were not for his flesh Van, his body should be torn apart at this time.


    But so what? The man in black obviously felt that the vitality in his body had completely dissipated, the darkness was gradually swallowing his sight, his body shook for a while, and finally fell down.


    "Black teeth!" the old man who was evacuating screamed, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and his face was filled with discontent, incomprehension and panic. He obviously noticed that the breath of the man in black disappeared at the moment, that is, the man in black died, and he died silently under his eyes.


    Keng!


    A cold sound of the sword suddenly rose from heaven and earth, and a fierce sword meaning bloomed from the black robed man''s body. At this moment, the black robed man''s body was torn apart and turned into countless pieces of broken meat, sweeping away in the void. The sword meaning rising into the sky turned into pieces of red leaves like blood, roared and swept away, and came to the old man in an instant.


    The old man was already facing a great enemy. A terrible breath swept through his body. The magnificent Zhenyuan rose into the sky like a flood and turned into a raging fire. His body was like a stove, and the blood gas in his body was burning wildly. He pressed it out with a mysterious palm print, and there was a huge huge palm virtual shadow in the void.


    Boom!


    The huge palm of the burning fire roared out, accompanied by a majestic momentum, burning the sky, as if to break through the square sky dome, but also to burn the earth, roll down, towering and vast. At once, it resisted all the roaring red leaves, swallowed them by the terrible fire, and incinerated the sword intention in them into nothingness.


    One shot is full of strength. It can be imagined how frightened the old man is at the moment. At the same time, his body retreats towards the rear like a bloody lightning. He doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time. After all, the death of the man in black has had a great impact on him. Until now, he doesn''t know how the man in black died. As for the so-called hunting task, he has long been forgotten by him.


    Although the divine bone moves people''s hearts, the premise is to enjoy life.


    "Your Excellency has traveled thousands of miles across several fields, so why leave in a hurry? As the host, I have to treat him well." at this time, a light laughter sounded in the old man''s ear and exploded in his mind like thunder. His scalp was slightly numb and looked at the void ahead. There was a gorgeous sword light tearing through the void.


    The sword light was so fierce that it covered the whole heaven and earth, broke the huge palm shadow in front, and finally appeared in front of the old man.


    Then the ripples of space rippled around the sword light. A white jade like hand poked out of nothingness and suddenly grasped the sword light.


    It''s a strange iron sword. It''s strange because half of its body is covered with rust.


    Staring at that hand, the old man felt a deep uneasiness in his heart. He didn''t even think about it. He shot again. A bloody spear appeared in his hand. The spear was carved like a gem. It was crystal clear. There was blood surging in it. The shadows of fierce animals suddenly condensed from those blood and lingered around the spear, and this series of changes was only in an instant.


    Shua!


    The bloody spear burst out like a bloody competition. It was cold and piercing through the void. At once, it came to the front of the sword light. The shadows of fierce animals that appeared on it suddenly exploded and turned into a terrible storm and drowned towards the hand.


    Almost at the moment when the storm flooded the hand, the hand suddenly disappeared, together with the ripples around the iron sword.


    Dang!


    The bloody spear, carrying a magnificent momentum, hit the sword light, the sword light burst, and the sword Qi collapsed. The iron sword flew upside down like hitting a ten thousand mountains, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that he pushed the other side back with this blow, the old man was inexplicably relieved, but his speed did not decrease at all. Even he had burned his own blood essence in exchange for a faster speed. At that time, the old man suddenly stopped, trembled and even convulsed. At this moment, he finally knew how the man in black died.


    A sword idea with endless edge burst out from his heart. Even if the old man''s reaction was too fast to stop, he could only watch the sword idea fall on his heart. His beating heart burst out countless blood at the moment, shocking sword marks spread out, and the color of panic gushed out in his eyes


    Poof!


    A blood light suddenly appeared, accompanied by a dazzling sword light, which rose from the old man''s body and ran through the sky. His body was shaky, like a broken kite, falling down, stirring up dust all over the ground. The dust dispersed, and the old man''s body seemed to turn into a cold body.


    On the tower, Su Bai took up the stove, and the hot water splashed into the cup, washing the shining tea leaves. A fragrance filled the air. Su Bai put down the stove, took up the tea cup with one hand, took a sip gently, and tasted the tea fragrance. At the same time, his left hand moved towards the empty air, a sword light broke through the air, and the iron sword fell gently on the table, plain and tasteless


    There was a dead silence in the blood shortage city. Countless people looked at this scene with shocked eyes

 Chapter 1180

    The setting sun was like blood, and Su Bai was bathed in the sunset. An unspeakable Taoist rhyme filled his body. Even if he didn''t have any breath fluctuations, he looked like a weak young man, but there was a disturbing momentum spreading across the world.


    The whole bloody city was silent and terrible. Whether it was Jiang Wei and others who were waiting in the dark or ordinary practitioners who were watching, there was an irrecoverable shock on their faces. Even if they had seen Su Bai slaughtering the emperor, they did not reduce the impact of the scene in front of them.


    "Two more practitioners of Huangdao realm... Your swordsmanship is really terrible." Xu Fan swallowed his saliva and looked more and more fanatical in Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Even if you know the flaw, you don''t dare to face it easily. It''s the same with swordsmanship." Jiang Wei praised softly.


    "You have such combat power before you win the emperor''s way. If he wins the emperor''s way one day, I''m afraid his combat power will be even more terrible."


    The other two commanders were very glad that the blood Emperor didn''t choose to fight against you at the beginning. Otherwise, even if they could capture Su, I''m afraid at least a large area of people present would die.


    Behind Jiang Wei and others, those practitioners who had just joined the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards looked at the city tower in front of them with a shocked face. This scene had a great impact on them. It was the practitioners of Huangdao territory who could determine the existence of thousands of creatures in one word. They died so easily in their own hands. For a time, countless people looked at Su''s defeat with respect and enthusiasm.


    On a dilapidated attic, Lengyan''s forehead was sweating. He was relieved for a long time. Until now, he was glad how wise he was. If he didn''t choose to surrender at that time, his end would be the same as the previous two people. No, even worse. After all, the strength of those two people was stronger than him.


    Behind Lengyan, the shock on Qin Bubai''s face gradually converged, and suddenly said, "brother Leng, do you know the identities of those two people?"


    "Greedy wolf Yan Xun and tiger killing black tooth... These two people are well-known in the world and have great strength. At the beginning, they had hunted and killed jiuzhong practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm." Leng Yan didn''t think about cableway. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Yan Xun and black tooth, who made a great reputation in Dongxuan, would die so easily under Su''s defeated sword.


    Leng yanmu was still thinking about the sword. During this time, he also heard a lot of news about Su''s defeat, including the 15th sword. Only then did he know how Chu Ge died. At that time, he regretted. If they had known the news earlier, maybe his fate would not be like now.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, if it were you, could you resist the Lord''s sword?" Leng Yan asked softly, glancing at Qin Bubai and others.


    "Brother Ximen, it''s impossible to defend against this sword. Even if I''m careful in advance, I''m not 100% sure I can resist his sword. As Jiang Wei said, his sword is already divine."


    Qin Bubai shook his head slightly. If he had seen the 15th sword for the first time, he still had the confidence to resist Su Bai''s sword. However, as more and more huangdaojing died under this sword, Qin Bubai''s confidence gradually dissipated.


    "If it were Li Changsheng, could he stop this sword?" Leng Yan thought of the strongest of the killers, and a look of hope could not help but appear in his eyes. Originally, he was already desperate, but when he saw Su Bai''s terrible swordsmanship again, he lit up a lot of faith in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai looked solemn. After a long time, he said, "if Li Changsheng doesn''t know the power of this sword, maybe he can''t resist the power of this sword, but if he knows, it''s not difficult to stop this sword."


    "Well, I think so too. Now I just hope Li Changsheng doesn''t know this sword." Leng Yan nodded slightly, which recognized Qin Bubai''s statement.


    The towering city tower, reflected by the afterglow of the sunset, flows a faint glow, just like a layer of gauze, which is very peaceful, just like Su Bai''s state of mind at the moment. The tea in the cup was soon emptied by him. He raised his eyes to the sunset, where the setting sun is like blood, and the burning clouds cover the whole sky, like a red ribbon, which is very beautiful.


    "Compared with the fragrance of tea, I miss cuiyunfeng''s tea which is neither sweet nor bitter, plain and moderate..."


    The sunset was reflected in Su Bai''s eyes. Su Bai was fascinated. The sunset here was beautiful. A round of obsidian sun was like falling from the sky, and half of it had fallen under the horizon.


    Su Bai''s heart was inexplicably upset at the moment. In the past, the sadness suppressed by him in the bottom of his heart grew like wild grass. After a long time, he sighed heavily, "the sunset is still... There is still tea... But without you, the first snow."


    Chu Xue, this is a name engraved in Su Bai''s heart. He will never forget it in his life, because it is his daughter''s name.


    The water in the stove was still boiling, but Su Bai didn''t have the mind to continue drinking tea. His eyes slowly closed, and his sadness and irritability gradually dispersed. From a distance, it seemed that Su Bai''s whole person was integrated with the afterglow of the sunset, and pieces of dead leaves like blood fell from nothingness.


    The red color was desolate and shocking, which brought a desolate chill. Jiang Wei and others who were waiting in the distance shivered inexplicably. Some practitioners curled up and covered their bodies involuntarily.


    Many people, especially Leng Yan and others, looked at the tower with great dignity. They didn''t know what had happened to Su Bai, but they could clearly feel that the sword meaning of Su Bai was undergoing an amazing transformation. If previously, the sword meaning of Su Bai was like a cold wind blowing out of the abyss of hell, it made people shudder, now, His sword meaning is like the breeze blowing gently in the mountain stream. It is very gentle, but the desolate cold feeling of being gentle goes straight into their bone marrow and deep into their soul.


    However, his intention to kill the sword was finally complete, but Su Bai''s heart could not afford the slightest waves, no excitement, no joy.


    "I can''t show you all the scenery in this life. I hope there is an afterlife."


    Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, and there was a clear light in his deep eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The tranquility between heaven and earth was inexplicably broken at this moment, the void in the distance shook violently, and the sunset clouds all over the sky were broken. The biting killing intention came like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Several figures came slowly from the distant heaven and earth, a total of six. Each figure was filled with a rather terrible atmosphere, blood like a rainbow, running through the clouds.


    They were six practitioners of the imperial realm, and they were practitioners who became the emperor after countless murders.


    Six powerful and incomparable breath gathered together, making the whole world in violent turbulence and shocking.


    In the blood shortage city, countless eyes looked at the six figures coming from the Jue, and they were very nervous

 Chapter 1181

    The setting sun was like blood, and the fire clouds covered the whole sky.


    The eyes of countless practitioners in the blood shortage city showed a nervous look. Their eyes converged in the distant void, and the figures trampling in the air made them feel frightened. Even the patriarchs of those aristocratic families, especially those practitioners who stepped into the realm of the emperor, poured out with a thick color of fear in their eyes.


    "There are six more practitioners of Huangdao realm, plus the previous four, that is to say, ten practitioners of Huangdao realm came to kill him. Who did he provoke and could attract so many pursuers?" the patriarch surnamed Chu whispered. His face was extremely dignified. He was very glad that he didn''t choose to stay in the blood shortage city, because in his opinion, Su defeated provoked such a powerful enemy, It will bring disaster to the blood shortage city. If he chooses to submit, he will be implicated in the future.


    "I heard those sect practitioners say that in this hundred sect war, the ancient wasteland emperor made repeated orders to prohibit all sects from doing things in secret, and these people dared to assassinate under the eyes of the ancient wasteland emperor. It is conceivable that these people must have a big background..." the sect leader of Qingyang sect said, he hesitated. On that day, he said that if the blood shortage city could be useful to him, They are at the disposal of the Qingyang sect, but now he doesn''t have the courage to fight those six people.


    In the dilapidated attic, Leng Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Previously, he was most worried about Li Changsheng and others coming together. In that case, they must not have much chance of winning. Although the strength of these six people is good, they are still far from Li Changsheng. On their side, there are not a few practitioners in Huangdao territory. Although they are not as strong as these six people, they are better than the crowd, There may be some vitality.


    "What''s the strength of these six people?" Qin Bubai suddenly said, far away from each other, but he could detect how terrible the breath filled in the six people''s bodies was, giving people a feeling of towering and invincible, very powerful. At least they were all five practitioners in the imperial realm, especially one of the women, who was dressed in blood and graceful, The beauty was almost suffocating, but her body was filled with a terrible evil spirit. Even a female Shura climbed out of the abyss of hell.


    "Two of them are as strong as me, and the other four are slightly better than me. The most noteworthy ones are the woman in blood and the man walking in the front." although he knows that his side''s lineup is no less than the other side, Lengyan still has strong fear in his eyes, although he has never teamed up with these people to perform tasks, But I still know the strength of these six people.


    "How about the strength of those two people?" Hongling Liumei frowned slightly. Her eyes stared at the two figures Lengyan said from a distance. A dignified look could not help but emerge in her clear eyes, and she felt a strong oppression.


    "The woman''s name is Murong. She is code named Shura in the world. She bears two channels of blood and gods. Her accomplishments broke through the seven levels of Huangdao several years ago. The other man''s name is Guwang. Her accomplishments are also the seven levels of Huangdao. Huangdao, which was promoted as the highest level of Wangdao, is extremely strong and can''t be underestimated... Many people in the world once said that if these two people grow up, Leng Yan was very afraid of these two people, and his face was filled with awe when he mentioned them.


    Although it has long been expected that the strength of these two people is good, when we really know the strength of these two people, both Qin Bubai and Hongling have dignified appearance on their faces.


    "I''ll hold the ancient king later. Are you three sure to hold Murong?"


    Leng Yan thought for a moment, turned his head and asked Qin Bubai and others. He knew that practitioners like Qin Bubai from the hall of eternal life should have mastered many secrets. If they were willing to pay the price, they should be able to hold Murong for a while.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang all nodded slightly. They knew that this was the best way. As long as they and Lengyan restrained one person respectively, and the four armies of the forbidden guards took action, they could give Su Bai a chance to break one by one.


    For a moment, their bodies tightened up, like an arrow about to leave the string, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    On the tower, Su Bai sat upright and looked calmly at the six figures stepping into the air in the distance. His eyes were as calm as dead water without waves. The iron sword placed on the table was clanking and ringing, and his killing intention was filled with.


    "Yan Xun and black teeth failed..." in the void, the man named Gu Wang said. He was surprised to look at the two heads on the ground in the distance.


    "Is it black tooth and Yan Xun who just sent out the signal for help?"


    The woman in blood frowned slightly. She looked at the white figure in the far tower. She was very puzzled. She could see that their bodies were torn apart by the sword meaning, whether Yan Xun or black teeth. Up to now, the smell of the sword meaning still remained on their scattered bodies, which was the same as that on the iron sword, that is to say, Black tooth and yanson died at the hands of their prey.


    The ancient king also saw this, and his eyes were full of surprise. Black tooth and Yan Xun had good strength. As far as he knew, the cultivation of the prey should not be promoted to the Huangdao realm. Even if it was promoted to the Huangdao realm, it might not be the opponent of black tooth and Yan Xun. Thinking of this, the ancient king''s dark eyes turned red in vain at the moment, Ancient Taoist patterns emerged in his pupils and filled his eyes, and then his eyes swept behind the city tower.


    "One, two... Three... Seven... Eleven... Tut Tut, no wonder Heiya and Yan Xun capsized in the gutter. There are so many huangdaojing ambushes here. It seems that they expected me to come later."


    The ancient king frowned. Although Qin Bubai and others tried their best to restrain their own breath, they couldn''t hide his eyes. He used the blood god channel pattern. Through these eyes, he vaguely saw 11 powerful energy circling behind the city tower. The level of energy was the level of the imperial realm.


    However, the ancient king could also see that although there were 11 huangdaojing in ambush behind the city tower, their cultivation was not very strong. Except that one person had five levels of huangdaojing, most of the others were two or three levels of huangdaojing.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of these practitioners in the world changed slightly, and their eyes swept towards the back of the city tower. There, they noticed the breath of hundreds of thousands of practitioners, including the existence of the peak of the king''s Taoist realm. In addition, they also noticed the breath of the king''s Taoist realm, but there were only a few, which was completely different from the 11 Tao mentioned by the ancient king, However, they naturally believed the words of the ancient king.


    "What should we do now?" asked a worldly practitioner with a frown. In fact, he was afraid that if the six of them did not come together, but came alone, they would fall into the ambush of these people if they were careless. Even if they had good strength, they might only follow in the footsteps of Yan Xun and Heiya.


    "It''s just a mob. Why be afraid of it!"


    With a smile, the ancient king walked towards the city tower with great strides. A terrible breath swept through his body, accompanied by towering blood gas, ran through the clouds and shook heaven and earth.


    Su Bai stretched out his hand, took the iron sword, got up slowly, walked forward, stood in front of the dilapidated city tower, and the white Jue was moving, extraordinary and refined. He looked at the ancient king walking in the air indifferently, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at the empty sky.


    In an instant, Su Bai''s body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he seemed to appear behind a famous killer in the world. He waved an iron sword, silent, without any sound. With a puff, he cut off the killer''s head, and the blood gushed out like a spring, and rushed quickly

 Chapter 1182

    The blood wave surged into the sky. The face of the famous killer in the world was filled with fear and disbelief. He was a five fold practitioner of the imperial realm. He was defeated and killed by Su in just a moment. The most important thing is that the cultivation of the latter is just the realm of the king.


    The blood is very sad and colorful, which makes the whole sky more scarlet.


    Almost at the moment of the tragic death of this practitioner in Huangdao territory, Murong had already reflected that there was an extra bone spear in her slender jade hand. This bone spear was very extraordinary. Silver spells on it emerged. With the crisp sound of the Phoenix, she waved the bone spear and shot away at Su Bai''s head. At the same time, a silver Phoenix virtual shadow roared out of it, Carrying a terrible momentum, he imprisoned the void where Su Bai was.


    At the same time, other killers in the world also react. These people have extraordinary strength. When they make a move, they have a terrible power. They explode and open in the void. The vast and dense symbols flash, turn into an endless offensive and cover the Soviet defeat.


    The heaven and earth within a few feet seemed to become a quagmire. Su Bai was in the void. The terrible pressure spread from the surrounding void and impacted his body. He looked at the four people calmly. These four people were worthy of being from the world. When he made a move, he went all out and left no room.


    However, at the moment when these offensives were about to touch Su''s defeat, Su''s body disappeared in place like a ghost. When he just took the shot, he was ready to retreat.


    On the tower, a figure in white appeared suddenly and stood against the wind. Su Bai looked at the iron sword in his hand with low eyes, and a series of blood flowers swayed and fell. Originally, he intended to kill the woman first, but the breath flowing on the woman was very terrible. In order to be safe, he chose the killer just now.


    Only then did the ancient king react. His eyes were gloomy and terrible, because the killer who died miserably under the defeated sword was his follower and his right arm. "I really underestimated you... The age of weak crown is such a means. No wonder the employer will invite me out."


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You are from the world. Don''t you even understand this simple truth." Su Bai glanced at the ancient king who came in the air and said with a faint smile. In his induction, the cultivation of the man and the woman in blood was the most terrible.


    "You know I''m from the world?"


    Gu Wang''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was obviously surprised that Su Bai knew their identity. You know, the rule in the world is to never expose their identity unless they finish the task.


    "The ancient wasteland emperor ordered repeatedly to forbid all forces from entering the sinking area. At this time, only the world can have the confidence to disobey the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty and even hunt and kill the team of the hundred wars unscrupulously." Su Bai said faintly, and his eyes turned to other killers in the distance. According to his habit, he always picked up shrimp and fish.


    "In the Taihuang region, ancient wasteland is respected, but in the East Xuan, there are many forces who are not afraid to offend the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Why are you so sure that we are from the world." the gloom and anger on the ancient king''s face gradually converged, and his eyes became extremely cold. He had to admit that he and others had underestimated this son before, In fact, there is a great disparity in strength between the two.


    "I was a little uncertain just now, but I can be sure now."


    Su Bai said with a faint smile, but just as he said his words, his body disappeared like a ghost again.


    After the previous scene, both the woman named Murong and other killers in the world were always on guard. Almost at the moment when Su Bai disappeared, they reacted, and their fierce cultivation turned into an energy storm, sweeping out of themselves and hitting the void hundreds of feet around.


    At the same time, the ancient king''s eyes became scarlet, with Tao patterns flowing in his pupils, like rippling water patterns. At this moment, his perception soared dozens of times. Suddenly, his eyes became extremely cold, and a long knife appeared in his hand, illuminating the whole sky like the cold light from hell, He dashed into the void behind him.


    There, a rusty iron sword broke through the nothingness and burst into dazzling sword light. It carried several fierce sword ideas and stabbed the ancient king''s head. The endless sword storm set off madly and tore the heaven and earth, and countless ripples spread.


    Dang!


    A melodious sound of the intersection of gold and iron spread all over the world thousands of miles around. It was like the sound of thunder falling on the nine days. It was deafening. Countless practitioners in the blood shortage city could not help covering their ears. Nevertheless, they still felt the tingling and buzzing of their eardrums.


    "Hmm?" Gu Wang''s eyes were slightly frozen, because he found that the sword meaning swept on the iron sword was too terrible, and the power carried by the sword was too terrible. His sword seemed to be casual, but he used the blade posture, and was filled with Qi and blood. He only resisted the other party''s sword, not defeated it.


    Hunting in white, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the ancient king who was near Chi Chi. His sword was just a test. Without using the 15th sword, he could resist the attack of the seventh reformer in the Huangdao territory only by virtue of his physical strength and cultivation. Now it seems that he can resist it.


    However, Su Bai felt the terrible power contained in the previous knife. He also knew that once the latter used other means, such as blood magic Dao Wen, he might not be able to stop it.


    "The extreme state of the king''s way..." there was a little consternation in the eyes of the ancient king. His current perception almost soared dozens of times. In the face of Su''s defeat nearly Chi Chi, he could clearly feel the surging blood in the latter''s body, almost no less than him. You know, he was the seventh practitioner of the imperial way, and the latter was just the king''s way.


    Therefore, the ancient king was extremely sure that the latter had stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft, and it was not just as simple as the two or three extreme kingcraft.


    As far as he knows, Su''s defeat is only the age of weak championship.


    At the age of weak crown, he stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft, or even quadrupole kingcraft or pentapolar kingcraft. This talent made the ancient king feel inexplicably cold, because he knew better than anyone how terrible such people would be if they grew up, just like the one in the world.


    However, there was an inexplicable excitement and expectation in the ancient king''s heart soon, because he wanted to kill such arrogance by himself. Almost between the lightning and flint, the long knife in the ancient king''s hand was waved again, like a huge mountain falling down. The knife shook the whole sky and covered the void around Su defeat.


    Su Bai didn''t retreat. In his body, more than 300 sword pools and caves were blooming together, just like more than 300 scorching suns condensing in his body, and the vast blood and gas surged in his body. He was like a demon God, waving an iron sword, heavy as a mountain, as if he could break through the sky and make a terrible sword sound, Collided with the ancient king''s long knife.


    Then, their two figures roared through the world like lightning. They both kept shooting. Su Bai waved an iron sword continuously, like an ancient demon God recovering. The magnificent blood rippled around him and flooded the surrounding void. The long knife in the ancient king''s hand dragged out one eye-catching blade after another like a group of stars falling, and the blade momentum was all over the sky, With each blow, the void is twisted, and a small crack can be seen faintly. It is terrible.


    A world shaking war intensified under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, and the people watching it trembled

 Chapter 1183

    The sound of metal impact constantly rises in the void, pierces through the golden crack stone and runs through the sky. The blade is surging like mountains and seas, cutting countless ripples between heaven and earth, as if to cut the sky. The dazzling sword light is like stars falling to the ground, carrying the extraordinary sword intention on earth, sweeping away everything, irresistible. They continue to attack the world.


    In the bloody City, the death was terrible, almost as if the needle could be heard. Countless eyes were shocked. Looking at this scene, they were frightened. Whether it was the iron sword swept out by Su Bai or the long knife waved by the ancient king, they all carried the incomparable power of terror. It was considered that they were far away and felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s terrible... This is definitely a practitioner with more than six levels of Huangdao territory..."


    The patriarchs of some aristocratic families showed a dignified look. When their families were prosperous, they also had many practitioners of Huangdao realm, many of whom had the existence of six aspects of Huangdao realm, but those practitioners of Huangdao realm did not oppress them as much as the ancient king did.


    "In contrast, the new emperor is even more terrible. Although he has not yet entered the realm of Huangdao, he can compete with practitioners with more than six levels of Huangdao. If he steps into the realm of Huangdao one day, how terrible his strength will be."


    Many people were shocked. The strength displayed by Gu Wang certainly shocked them, but what shocked them most was that Su Bai was able to confront each other head-on and fell into the disadvantage.


    "Hiss..." Leng Yan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. After understanding for a while, he was very aware of the horror of Su''s defeat. The horror of Su''s defeat lay in his 15th sword. Unexpectedly, even the jiuzhong practitioners in the imperial realm would be seriously hurt if they were careless. However, now, Su Bai didn''t use that sword skill at all, But it can match the ancient king.


    "This guy is really becoming more and more evil... He is a seven fold practitioner of Huangdao realm, and he is from the world, which is comparable to the nine fold existence of ordinary Huangdao realm. He can''t suppress him."


    Beside him, Qin Bubai, Hongling and others were shocked. They always knew that Su''s strength was terrible, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Especially Qin Bubai had the best experience. When the hundred wars started, he was able to beat Su''s defeat back with one punch. Now, even if he did his best, it''s hard to shake the latter.


    "How could it be... He obviously didn''t get promoted to Huangdao realm, and the ancient king was already a seven fold practitioner of Huangdao realm, and the gap between the two was so great." even those killers in the world were shocked.


    The world can be said to be a hell on earth. The practitioners who come out there have experienced countless battles and died in their hands. Their strength has been improved under the oppression of countless deaths. Almost all of them can sweep the existence of the same realm, let alone lower than them. They can basically crush them completely, It doesn''t take much effort.


    The scene in front of them had a great impact on them. The seven ancient kings of Huangdao territory could not deal with Su''s defeat, let alone suppression, in a one-on-one situation. They were close to each other, and it was difficult to evaluate which was stronger or weaker at a time.


    "No wonder Yan Xun and black tooth will die. They are not too unjust to die in the hands of their son."


    Murong''s clear eyes also showed some movement. Fortunately, they came together this time. If she came alone, with the strength of this son and the practitioners of Huangdao territory behind him, it may be possible to kill her.


    "Do we want to do it?" a famous killer said. His eyes looked at the blood shortage city in the distance. He knew that once they did it, those practitioners of Huangdao territory would also stop them.


    "No, the ancient king hasn''t used all his strength." Murong''s head shook slightly. She still knows the strength of the ancient king. However, although she said so, she kept looking for another chance. If she had a chance, she would kill every blow.


    The ancient king was quite restless. He was more and more frightened. Both the sword intention used by the latter and the terrible physical strength brought him a great shock. He could feel that the sword intention of the latter was extraordinary and terrible. It was obvious that he had reached the level of a master and could compete with its sword posture. However, what surprised him most was the sword intention, The latter actually mastered four ways. In addition, Su Bai''s physical strength was much stronger than him.


    You know, he is a seven fold practitioner of Huangdao territory. At the beginning, he was also promoted to Huangdao territory based on the extreme territory of Wangdao. His physical strength is incomparable, but now he can''t compare with the latter.


    Dang!


    The clash of swords and swords carried through the sky like thunder.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The ancient king''s eyes showed a strong murderous opportunity. At this moment, he didn''t leave any hands. He used the blood god channel pattern and the strongest Sabre technique. He was shining all over. His blood red eyes were bright, and countless Tao patterns floated in them. Finally, they surged out and stood in front of him as a huge virtual shadow. The divine light flowed on it, and an indescribable momentum spread.


    The figure was about ten feet in size and was very vain. It looked like a demon God standing between heaven and earth from a distance. Almost at the moment when the figure appeared, the sword in the ancient king''s hand was waved again. At the same time, the figure''s big hand was also held in the air. A blade of the blade completely condensed by the blade was held in his hand. Similarly, it was cut off with a knife.


    This Sabre is terrible. It''s as powerful as a mountain. The energy is so powerful that the void is broken. It''s hard to describe the ten thousandth of this sabre in front of you.


    This is the strongest Sabre of the ancient king. It is called split heaven. As the name suggests, under one sabre, heaven and earth split.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s hard to take his knife easily even if he was a blood Emperor..."


    Some people''s hair was creepy and cold. They felt that the blood shortage city under their feet was shaking, especially the city tower, which could not directly bear the prestige brought by the knife, began to collapse, and the attic houses within tens of thousands of feet collapsed into ruins.


    "This knife is too late and too slow..."


    Standing in the void, Su Bai only felt that the whole world turned into a knife and cut it at him. Even with his physical strength at the moment, he felt heartbreaking pain, especially with the coming of the knife, the pain became more and more intense, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he quietly looked at the coming of the knife.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the killer in the world. He was very puzzled. Did he know he couldn''t resist the knife and give up the struggle directly?


    Seeing that Su Bai stood still and regarded his strongest knife as the air, Gu Wang laughed angrily. He had seen the picture of the latter being cut in half by his knife, but at this moment, he vaguely heard a sword sound. The sword sound was not ringing from the void around him, but in his body.


    "How can there be a sword in my body?"


    There was a touch of doubt in the ancient king''s eyes, but soon, the doubt was replaced by panic, because he soon realized that terrible swords were intended to burst out in his heart. The sword was like a flood, like an ocean, which could break all obstacles and fall on his heart. His heart only supported a moment and broke.


    Click


    The ancient king seemed to hear the sound of his broken heart. His eyes were black and he felt that his whole body became very dark, together with his mind.


    His strongest knife didn''t fall after all. Almost at the moment when his heart was broken, he lost his control of the knife, and the knife burst into a storm.


    In the endless storm, Su Bai stood proudly in white. He looked at the shaky ancient king and the 15th sword not far away. To some extent, he was invincible. There was no difference between the seven practitioners in Huangdao territory and the one in Huangdao territory


    This sudden scene changed the killer''s face in the world, even the woman named Murong. There was panic in her eyes for the first time

 Chapter 1184

    Fear will spread. When they saw the ancient king die under the sword, all the practitioners in the world felt an inexplicable cold surge from their hearts and spread to their whole body. Their hands and feet felt a burst of cold, and even some people burst out a cold sweat behind. They knew the horror of the ancient King better than anyone else. Among them, Only Murong can compete with it.


    Turning around, Su Bai looked coldly at the Murong group in the distance. He didn''t have any words. He walked forward with his sword. The iron sword clanged and made a clear sound. There was sword Qi everywhere. Su Bai was full of pale golden blood, like a God, waving the iron sword. In a moment, countless sword sounds rang through the void.


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    The whole world was shaking violently, and the sword Qi lingering with fire fell down from the end of the sky, just like burning the sky. There were countless. Each sword Qi contained an extremely terrible sword meaning, which was enough to penetrate the existence of the imperial Taoist realm.


    This kind of Kendo method is too terrible, which makes many people present feel cold, especially the killers in the world. After seeing Su Bai''s strength again, no one dared to underestimate the young man at the age of weak crown. They all tried their best, and visions occurred one after another.


    One of the world''s famous practitioners, he is surrounded by a desolate flame and looks like a scorching sun hanging in the sky. He holds the fist print and hits hundreds of fists one after another. Each fist vibrates the void and contains an extremely terrible power. So is the mountain and river in Quanzhen.


    There is also a man, whose blood is soaring. His magnificent blood is like a mountain in the world. In that blood, a huge elephant figure is condensing out, trampling on the void. When he raises his hands and feet, he can collapse the void. Everywhere is filled with this terrible threat.


    For a time, countless earth shaking roars were set off madly in the void, shaking. Many people involuntarily covered their ears, and they stared at the scene.


    These practitioners of Huangdao realm are worthy of being from the world. Although their strength is slightly inferior to that of the ancient king, the sword Qi in the sky is scattered when these people try their best.


    Murong''s eyes became cold again. The death of the ancient king did have a great impact on her, but it didn''t mean that she was really afraid of Su defeat. She had her own killer mace. She walked forward. Every step fell with a deafening roar, like a war drum.


    Su Bai looked at Murong, who was also coming, and his eyes were slightly dignified. The cultivation fluctuation in the woman''s body was almost the same as that of the ancient king, but somehow, she brought Su Bai a sense of oppression far more than the ancient king.


    "I didn''t expect that the means of Kendo that no one cares about is so terrible... You are very strong and can have such strength at the age of weak crown. It''s not uncommon even in the world."


    Murong green silk was flying and standing in the void. Instead of vigorous blood and Qi penetrating out of her body, she had ancient Taoist symbols condensed out, blooming dazzling brilliance, covering up her body, giving people a very strange feeling.


    This feeling is that she is standing in this void, but it is a very ethereal illusion, as if the figure standing here is just a reflection.


    Su Bai frowned slightly. Just when his eyes touched the lingering Taoist talisman on Murong, he suddenly found that the world in front of him had become a blood red world in vain. The blood shortage city behind him had mysteriously disappeared, and other human killers had also disappeared. Only Su Bai and Murong were left in the whole world.


    "You''re calmer than I thought..."


    Seeing Su Bai frowning, a smile appeared on Murong''s face. She raised her white and slender jade hand and waved it to the void ahead. There, a magnificent throne quickly condensed out, covered with dragon patterns and emitting a terrible smell. She walked forward, sat on the throne, looked down at Su Bai not far away and said with a smile: "Welcome to my field, the field of God, where I am God and dominate everything here..."


    "Domain?"


    Su Bai looked at the peerless figure on the throne and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His understanding of practice was not as simple as it was at the beginning. He had heard of the theory of domain. It was the means of the super saint. He didn''t believe that the woman in front of him had this means.


    "Then I''ll understand the power in the next field..." Su Bai said with a smile. He was very calm. He guessed that all this in front of him must be false. Maybe it was just a fantasy arranged by the woman in front of him.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it." Murong Yu''s hand moved slightly towards the void and scolded, "Lei Lai..."


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    A deafening roar suddenly set off in the void. I saw a purple light between heaven and earth, and tens of feet of huge thunder roaring from the nothingness of heaven and earth, connecting the ends of heaven and earth.


    The terrible oppression surged from the void above and fell on Su Bai. Su Bai only felt that the whole sky was about to collapse. This feeling was very clear and not false.


    "Now, welcome the judgment of God!" Murong Han said with a big hand.


    Boom


    The furious thunder roared away at the position where Su Bai stood. It looked like the Milky Way fell for nine days from a distance. It seemed that countless thundering stars fell together and hit Su Bai. It was surging, and the dazzling thunder filled the area thousands of feet around.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen. The iron sword in his hand was like a comet passing through the sky and went towards Murong in the distance. It appeared in front of Murong in an instant. At the same time, the instant skill of the supreme sword was launched. Su Bai''s body disappeared in place and appeared next to the iron sword. He waved the iron sword and cut it down at an incomparable speed.


    "This is my world, you can''t hurt me at all..."


    Murong was prepared. She had seen the terrible speed of Su Bai before. Therefore, at the moment when Su Bai appeared, thunders appeared out of thin air without warning. In an instant, it turned into a sea of thunder. Countless thunders came and fell on the iron sword. She resisted the sword for Murong and fell on Su Bai at the same time.


    The thunder was raging. Even if Su Bai used the supreme sword instant technique for the first time, he was still hit by the thunder. I didn''t know how many times, pale gold blood splashed wildly, and shocking scars covered his whole body. The severe pain soon drowned his nerves.


    This pain is very real, deep into his soul, it is difficult to believe that everything in front of us is false.


    Even Su Bai had no doubt that once he died here, he might really die.


    On the throne, Murong gently waved her hand, and the heaven and earth within hundreds of feet around her seemed to turn into a thunder pool. Countless thunder snakes swam. She was like a God in control of the heaven and earth, overlooking the heaven and earth. She scolded again: "people come..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    Countless voices of killing and cutting started madly from heaven and earth. At the end of the void in the distance, a bloody army broke through the sky and rolled the sky. There were countless people. At a glance, there were human shadows, and the breath on these people was very strong, each no less than the King''s realm.


    The sound of killing was lingering in his ears. Su Bai looked at the roaring army in the distance and the thunder pool around Murong''s body. His frown stretched out at the moment. He waved his big hand and scolded: "sword..."

 Chapter 1185

    "Sword..."


    Su Bai''s voice was like the sound of heaven. At that time, countless swords sounded crazily and clanged. The sword breath was like a tide. Thousands of sword lights roared from the end of the sky like meteors. They were dazzling and terrible.


    Su Bai stood in the void, his whole body was like a dusty sword, showing his edge again. The terrible sword like the ocean surged, and his unparalleled powerful breath ran through the sky. Thousands of sword lights surrounded him, like a God in the sword.


    "If I die here, I will really die. Similarly, if you die here, you will die too." Su Bai looked at Murong coldly and said faintly.


    "This is my field. Do you think I will die?" Murong smiled softly. Her jade hands were raised, and the loud war horn sounded through the heaven and earth. The troops who were originally waiting for battle raised their weapons one after another. At this time, a purple and strange thunder crossed the sky and swept away towards Su defeat. At this moment, the troops also launched an impact and attacked and killed Su defeat.


    It is overwhelming. From a distance, it looks like countless bloody mountains crashing into each other. It is overwhelming and heavy.


    The thunder exploded in Su Bai''s ears. When the purple thunder appeared above Su Bai, it seemed to have turned into a thunder pool. The thunder was like flowing water.


    Buzz!


    The void was turbulent, and Su Bai''s iron sword was wielded with a momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. The bright rainbow like sword light rose into the sky, tens of feet huge, and several different sword meanings were filled with it. It suddenly cut on the thunder, made a terrible sound through the sky, and looked at it from a distance, and a sword light rose into the sky, The thunder pool entrenched in the void was torn in two, and countless thunder snakes swam around.


    Su Bai''s hair was flying in disorder, and his pale gold blood was lingering all over his body. He suddenly pressed his big hand towards the void, and ripples spread among his five fingers, turning into ancient Taoist patterns, crisscrossing between heaven and earth. The dazzling brilliance shone on the heaven and earth within tens of thousands of feet. In the middle of the brilliance, a magnificent throne shadow was quietly suspended, A strange wave then dispersed, and the void within a hundred feet was violently shaking, as if suppressed, and finally died.


    Emperor futu!


    This is Su Bai''s blood god channel pattern, which he rarely uses, but it doesn''t mean he can''t activate the blood god channel pattern in his body.


    Su Bai stared at the emperor''s throne near Chi Chi, walked up and sat down directly. His clothes Jue fluttered. It seemed that he was as elegant as an immortal, but there was an inexplicable power on him, facing Murong in the distance.


    Murong Mei''s eyes showed surprise. This is not a pure fantasy, but a magical power of her blood. Both she and Su Bai exist here in the form of spiritual energy. Here, it''s not too much for her to call herself God, because her spiritual energy is so terrible that she is far superior to her peers. At the moment, the means shown by Su Bai also indirectly shows that, Su Bai''s spiritual energy is also terrible.


    Spiritual energy can also be called soul power. Soul power can only be increased each time it is promoted.


    Su Bai looked coldly at the bloody army coming from the front. The iron sword in his hand was drawn out at an extremely slow speed. In an instant, thousands of swords originally suspended in the void fell together, even if thousands of stars broke through the void and fell into the bloody army.


    Poof


    Poof


    Poof


    The miserable blood bloomed in the void like fireworks. Every sword light contained a terrible sword meaning. One life after another was harvested, countless heads flew up, and countless bodies fell down.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the practitioners who rushed thousands of feet around Su''s defeat died.


    The original solid lineup of the army has also been impacted and lost its previous momentum.


    Murong''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and her jade hands lifted again. She saw that the bloody army roared out again in the distance between heaven and earth. But this time, before those armies came, they broke out a terrible offensive. Countless knife ideas and knife awns roared out, and gathered into a bloody knife in the void. The knife is 100 feet long, and the terrible power that can break the heaven and Earth spread from the blade.


    Shua


    As soon as the bloody knife appeared, it crossed the void of thousands of feet, and suddenly appeared right above Su Bai, cutting down like a bloody knife mountain.


    Buzz!


    The throne of futu was slightly shocked, and suddenly there was a golden light pouring out from the throne of futu, covering the whole throne of futu. These golden lights were covered with obscure Tao patterns and a terrible power, which was the trend of luck.


    Sitting on the throne of futur, Su Bai was very calm and let the bloody knife cut down. He could feel how terrible the power contained in the bloody knife was. Only when he cut down the golden light around the throne of futur, the golden light just moved slightly and resisted it easily.


    Defense is absolute defense.


    This is one of the uses of the throne of futu.


    Seeing that Su Bai easily resisted her blow again, Murong suppressed the uneasiness gradually rising in her heart. She took another shot, and the attack was far better than the front. A bloody knife broke through the nothingness, and countless thunders lingered on it. Qi cut off towards Su Bai.


    For a moment, countless deafening roars sounded.


    Su Bai looked up and saw huge virtual shadows roaring and falling on the throne of futu. The throne of futu shook slightly, but it was still suspended in the void, and the golden light around still didn''t collapse.


    In this regard, Su Bai raised a smile around his mouth and was obviously satisfied with the defense of the throne of futu.


    "It''s my turn next." Su Bai raised his hand and saw several figures emerging around the throne of futu. These figures looked just like him. At the same time, Su Bai obviously felt that the energy in his body was divided into four.


    "I''ve been thinking about the picture of the Four Swords coming out together. Unfortunately, my strength is limited. I can''t do it in reality, but here I can do it easily..." Su Bai got up. In Murong''s surprised eyes, he walked down to the throne, and then the iron sword in his hand burst out dazzling light, shot out, ran through the sky and across the bloody army, Towards the void where she was.


    No, not one, but four.


    Almost at the moment when Su Bai used the supreme sword instant skill, the other three figures were also used. These three figures can be said to be his separate bodies.


    The four sword lights roared. The brilliance of the light had nothing to do with the sun and the moon. The strength of the edge could run through the sky, and the speed could cross the void, tearing the bloody army in front of us.


    Murong was startled. She shot again. Thunders burst out of the void around her. Some thunders turned into sky dragon virtual shadows, and some thunders turned into God Phoenix virtual shadows. Dragons and phoenixes rose together. In addition, fierce animals such as Kirin, Xuanwu and white tiger appeared. Yulin was in the air, Xuanwu accompanied thunder, and white tigers chased thunder. Visions were constantly terrible.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Four sonorous and powerful swords covered the thunder all over the sky. The four figures came with swords and produced swords at the same time. At one time, countless swords were vertical and horizontal, and the meaning of swords was like a flood. In the dark void, countless wind and snow swayed and fell. In an instant, they turned into a wind and snow world, and the swaying snow flakes fell on the virtual shadows of fierce animals condensed by thunder, The virtual shadows of fierce animals were cut into countless paths and collapsed.


    Murong was extraordinary. Her body shape was locked by four amazing sword meanings. She quickly shot her hand. Purple Tao patterns emerged around her and turned into a blue lotus planted in the thunder. It seemed to absorb the power of thunder. It grew up at once and covered Murong for tens of feet.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Those roaring snow catkins turned into countless sword lights in vain and fell on the thunder green lotus. The thunder green lotus shook violently, but it still stood.


    However, Murong''s face is very dignified. She clearly remembers that the other party made four swords


    Murong looked up and saw that the world, which had been covered by the wind and snow, turned white. It was not clouds, but the sword Qi. It fell on the thunder green lotus. She vaguely saw that a sword light flashed in the white sword Qi, and then fell on the thunder green lotus. A huge crack immediately spread out, Almost across the whole plant of thunder green lotus.


    Murong''s breath became faster and faster. She knew that it was difficult to resist Su''s defeated sword by virtue of this thunder green lotus. She wanted to evacuate. Just when she stood up, those roaring sword Qi burned in vain. Looking from a distance, terrible sky fires fell from the sky. Suddenly, the whole world became a sea of fire, and the fire was terrible, It contains terrible sword meaning.


    At a glance, there was no end. Murong was like a lonely boat in the endless sea of fire. It would be burned at any time and there was no way back.


    Suddenly, Murong felt a heart rending pain in her heart. She suddenly looked down. The blood flowed across her chest. Her face changed sharply. She obviously felt a terrible sword intended to appear in her heart. A bang pierced her heart.


    Poof


    Blood surged wildly, and a cold sword light pierced Murong''s body and tore her body in two.


    At the same time, the thunder green lotus collapsed, and the surging sword fire rolled around, swallowing her body, and the shrill scream immediately rang through the heaven and earth.


    In front of Su Bai''s eyes, the heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, as if the stars had changed. What appeared in his sight again was the real heaven and earth. In the distance, Murong''s eyes were empty, dim, breath was gone, and his body was shaking. Under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, Murong''s body was like a broken kite, which was immediately carried down to the ground below, Dust splashed all over the ground

 Chapter 1186

    Quiet!


    Countless eyes suddenly became stunned. Whether they were killers in the world or practitioners in the bloody City, they looked at the rising dust incredibly. In their perception, Murong''s breath completely dissipated, and there was no trace of vitality in their body. Obviously, Murong was dead.


    "What''s going on? Why did she die suddenly?"


    Hongling exclaimed, and her eyes showed an incredible color. Even when she faced Murong, she was aware of a strong and incomparable oppression, which was at least the existence of seven aspects of the emperor''s Taoist realm.


    "Soul vanishes..." Leng Yan slowly breathed out his breath and looked at Su Bai''s eyes full of shock. He was very clear about Murong''s strength. Maybe others didn''t know what had happened before, but he could guess some clues. Murong had two blood magic powers, one of which was very extraordinary. He could make up a fantasy in an instant, Pull in the soul energy of yourself and the other party. In that dreamland, once you die, it means that the soul energy dissipates, that is, the soul disappears.


    At the beginning, Murong forged her Shura reputation with this terrible blood magic.


    Although Leng Yan had never experienced the horror of the blood divine power, he knew how terrible the divine power was. Murong could be said to be a God in the magical magic land, but now Murong himself died in the magical magic land.


    Cold sweat dripped down the forehead of the practitioners in the world. After the initial consternation, the only three practitioners looked at Su Bai with complete fear. The tragic death of Gu Wang and Murong made them completely put an end to the idea of hunting Su Bai. Now the only thing left in their mind was to flee here madly.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded, and the three people frantically plundered around. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t choose to escape in the same direction, because they knew that once they got together, they would only give Su a chance to lose a pot, and if they fled separately, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    Looking at the three fleeing figures, Su Bai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The iron sword in his hand rushed out and cut hundreds of feet. The terrible sword meaning was like the ocean hitting the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a comet sweeping across the sky.


    Poof!


    A dazzling blood light burst out in the void. With a sad scream, the head of a famous killer in the world was directly pierced by an iron sword. In the blink of an eye, this five fold practitioner of Huangdao realm could not die anymore.


    At the same time, Su Bai''s figure had stepped out of the air, and his body flashed in the void. It was like crossing the void. He was very fast. He immediately caught up with one of the famous killers in the world and directly punched out.


    Boom


    The deafening roar suddenly sounded behind him. The killer in the celebrity world immediately reacted and felt the terrible pressure shrouded in the rear. He knew he couldn''t hide, and suddenly turned around. The brilliant golden light appeared in his palm, and his whole arm suddenly became very bright.


    This is his blood god channel pattern. He can''t destroy the golden body


    However, he can only urge Tao Wen now, which is not a real magic power, so he can only make his right arm degenerate. Even so, it is extremely amazing. At the moment when he blows out, even if he is in his hand, he blows out with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Bang!


    The golden fist collided with Su Bai''s fist, which immediately set off a deafening impact, making the whole void roar and vibrate violently, and a terrible storm swept away between them.


    Almost at the moment when the two fists collided, the face of the celebrity killer became distorted and ferocious, and the severe pain spread on his fist. He could clearly feel that all the bones at his fist had collapsed.


    How can that power be possessed by Wang Daojing?


    "The extreme state of the king''s way... How far has he reached..."


    There was a look of fear in the eyes of the famous killer. At the moment, his blood was burning and turned into sad and incomparable blood gas, surging out behind him. In an instant, there was a blood wing behind him. With a Shua, his body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky.


    This is a secret skill in the world. It''s called the dark demon wing. It costs a lot. It needs to burn its own blood essence to condense it, but the speed is also extremely terrible. In just a moment, his body has spanned more than a hundred feet, which is amazing.


    But in contrast, a sword light is faster, it seems to break open and appear directly in front of the killer.


    The dazzling sword light was reflected in the killer''s eyes. His eyes narrowed sharply, and a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. He was frightened to find that after the sword light, a figure appeared like a fleeting shadow.


    Su Bai looked at the killer with an expressionless face. The iron sword in his hand dragged the white sword Qi, and the killer''s head suddenly threw into the sky, and blood surged into the sky like a wave of blood.


    Another celebrity killer died, and it was only a few seconds before and after that.


    The killer, who had escaped thousands of feet, was soaked in cold sweat behind him. He knew that if Su Bai had taken the lead in attacking him, he would die. However, even now, he was still worried and clenched his teeth. The magnificent blood gas seeped through his body, and wisps of blood flame could be seen in it, These blood gases also formed a pair of bloody wings behind him.


    As a killer in the world, he also mastered this technique, but there was still some luck in his heart before, but now he can''t be careless. Even if he knows that using a secret technique will hurt his strength, he has to rest for several years to recover. He doesn''t hesitate to use this secret technique.


    The wings broke the sky, and a bloody figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Shua... Shua


    The sharp sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and the fierce and terrible sword intention tore through the nothingness and condensed into a pair of wings several feet long behind Su Bai. Su Bai looked at the direction of the killer''s escape and took one step. The wings behind him made a sad sound, and the whole body disappeared in the sky like streamer.


    Kunpeng''s wind wing, Su Bai had already cultivated it to the extreme.


    Now, coupled with the magic of the supreme sword, Su''s defeat speed seemed to reach an extremely terrible level. Soon, a panic figure appeared in his sight.


    Feeling the breath of the approaching rear, the killer''s face changed greatly and turned a little pale. He had used his secret skills, and his speed soared several times. Unexpectedly, he could be chased by the other party.


    "Can you escape?" a cold voice sounded in vain. The hair on the killer''s body stood up in vain. He didn''t even think about it. He dived straight down.


    At the same time, a sword light seemed to fall from the end of the sky and burst into dazzling light. It was like a meteor cutting through the sky in the night sky. The brilliance was amazing in the world. It was also reflected in the depths of the killer''s eyes. He didn''t even react. The sword pierced his head, and blood and * * splashed, which was very bloody.


    To death, there was still fear and a trace of wonder in his eyes.


    There is such amazing swordsmanship in the world.


    Poop!


    The body fell and blood stained the sky.


    In the void, Su Bai held the bloody iron sword and looked at the body below. He seemed relaxed. He even killed six huangdaojing, but in fact he had done his best.


    "There are only two people left..." Su Bai murmured softly. He grabbed it with a big hand, and a terrible force vented out. He smashed the body below. A golden golden golden pill and Najie rose into the air and were collected by him. After that, he turned back to the blood shortage city.


    When the blood shortage city was boiling and the roaring noise soared to the sky, almost everyone was talking about the previous scene. However, as Su Bai reappeared outside the blood shortage city, the whole blood shortage city was dead and silent again

 Chapter 1187

    The whole world became dead and silent in vain. Countless eyes looked at the distant sky. There, a figure in white came slowly in the sunset, and the bloody iron sword reflected the cold brilliance against the sunset.


    Soon, Su Bai appeared outside the blood shortage city again. He grabbed it in the air with his big hand. One brilliant imperial golden elixir came from all directions, and there were some Na mustard. These imperial golden elixirs and Na mustard belonged to the previously dead human killers.


    The cultivation of these people is extraordinary, and the energy contained in their imperial golden elixir is also extremely violent, even compared with those demon elixirs.


    Su Bai looked at it, put it away, and stepped down in the air. In a moment, his body appeared on the city tower again, sat at the table again, and looked at the Najie in his hand. "These people are from the world... They are practitioners of the imperial way, so they can''t be too shabby..."


    During this period of time, Su Bai learned how to call the golden belt of killing and setting fire. He gave great expectations for the acceptance of these mortal killers. Unfortunately, he was disappointed that whether it was the woman named Murong or the ancient king''s acceptance, it was extremely shabby. There were only some basic pills and fierce animal blood essence.


    "How can this be... These people are also practitioners in the world at least." Su Bai was very disappointed after checking the last ring. The combined value of these people''s rings was not as good as a golden elixir of the imperial way.


    In the bloody City, the patriarchs of many aristocratic families looked at the white figure sitting on the city tower, and their eyes couldn''t help showing enthusiasm. At the moment, they were very glad to choose to surrender to Su Bai. At this time, they just realized what terrible strength this young man of weak crown age had in front of them.


    "Invincible demeanor... Even killing the six emperors, the strength of the new emperor is really terrible. Brother Chu, I''m afraid you Chu family made a wrong decision." Mu Yang looked at the figure in white. He was very excited. At the beginning, the Mu family chose to submit to the new emperor because of the situation. He was forced. He was still dissatisfied in his heart, but after witnessing the terrible strength of Su''s defeat, These grievances have long vanished, only excitement.


    Hearing the speech, the master of the Chu family pulled a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth. If he said he didn''t regret it, it must be false. He was not stupid. What terrible potential the new emperor had in front of him. At the age of weak crown, he had seven levels of combat power beyond the imperial realm. It''s hard to imagine how cruel his strength would be if he was promoted to the imperial realm in the future. He didn''t hold such a thigh, He has regretted that his intestines are going green.


    At the same time, countless voices of discussion sounded in the blood shortage city, and almost everyone was talking about the previous scene, which had a great impact on them, and the invincible style was deeply branded in their minds and could not be erased.


    "They are all dead..." Lengyan lost his mind, and his back was soaked with cold sweat again.


    "How can this guy''s strength become more and more terrible? It''s only a long time since he has seven levels of combat power beyond the Huangdao territory."


    Hongling''s eyes were burning. She decided to be shameless and beg Su to be defeated into the hall of longevity. In that case, she would make a lot of money.


    "It''s hard to imagine how terrible his strength will be one day when he is promoted to Huang Daojing."


    Qin Bubai was very convinced. He was always proud and rarely admired anyone. However, he had to be convinced of Su Bai.


    Leng Yan converged on the shock and moving look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I just don''t know whether Jun Shang''s strength can be comparable to Li Changsheng..."


    Although the ancient king and Murong are dead, Li Changsheng is still alive. It is even more terrible than the ancient king and others. Lengyan still has no bottom in his heart.


    With the setting sun and the afterglow slanting on the blood red city tower, the whole city tower gives people a cold feeling.


    The wisps of white air swayed up. Su Bai was very comfortable making tea. He was very patient. He believed that the remaining two celebrity killers would appear. It was just a matter of time.


    "I hope those two people are not as shabby as these people, otherwise they will be busy in vain." Su Bai thought.


    At the moment when Su Bai''s fourth pot of tea was just finished, a powerful force was surging in the distant sky, like the ocean hitting the sky. Many practitioners in the blood shortage city felt it, and they raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    Another strong enemy?


    I just don''t know the strength of the visitor this time?


    "Here comes Li Changsheng..." in the dilapidated attic, Lengyan, sitting on the futon, suddenly stood up, his whole body tight, like an arrow off the string, and he was ready for support.


    The setting sun has fallen below the horizon. In the dark night, there is a startling knife light suddenly appearing, as if it came out from the Jiuyou Qingming, carrying the power of destroying the sky and earth across thousands of feet of the void. It suddenly appears directly over the blood shortage city and cuts down.


    What kind of knife light was that? The blazing blade directly submerged the heaven and earth within hundreds of feet, and the terror spread all over the world. Before the blade arrived, the whole blood shortage city suddenly vibrated. The cracks in the blood city tower that survived countless wars spread like a spider web.


    Su Bai raised his eyes to look at the falling sword light in the void. He put down his teacup and held the iron sword on the table in his right hand. The sword came out of its sheath and cut through the long night. The sword was as powerful as a mountain torrent. It broke out in an instant. The iron sword directly turned into a dazzling sword light, which ran through the sky and collided with the falling sword light.


    Dang!


    The sword light hit the knife light and made a deafening roar. The terrible afterwave swept out and destroyed the area within thousands of feet. The city tower could no longer bear such pressure and began to collapse, with boulders rolling and smoke everywhere.


    Countless eyes looked nervously at the sky over the city tower. There, the sword light and sword light disappeared at the same time, leaving only an iron sword clanking.


    Su Bai got up slowly and walked to the edge of the city tower. His clothes Jue moved in the wind, his hair waved, and a little starlight fell on him. From a distance, he looked like a relegated immortal who wanted to ride the wind. He could not tell the dust. His face was very calm. Even if the approaching breath in the distance was terrible, it was difficult to make him change color.


    At the end of heaven and earth, two figures came in the air. In front of him was a man. He was tall and straight, with long hair hanging down to his waist. His eyes were cold and electric, like a God. He was full of rosy light. When he raised his hands and feet, he had a towering momentum. The void trembled at his feet. He took a step, and countless cracks spread out on the ground below.


    The man was accompanied by a beautiful woman who danced in white and had outstanding temperament like the relegated fairy Ling Chen. She was carrying a knife box and followed behind the man. She was very respectful.


    Facing each other from a distance, Su Bai looked at the two figures coming from the sky, both the man and the woman, which brought him great oppression, far better than the previous Murong and the ancient king.


    Step by step, the man and woman finally stayed in the void 100 meters away from the bloody city. The man glanced at the bodies below and showed a little surprise. Although some bodies had been beyond recognition, he recognized that they were the bodies of Gu Wang and others. Soon, he raised his eyes to Su Bai upstairs and said with a smile: "You have great courage. I''ve been on a mission so many times. You''re still the first prey to dare to take the initiative to wait for me."


    "You''re too slow... Romantic. I''ve three pots of tea." Su Bai said faintly. The cold wind suddenly rose and the stars were dim

 Chapter 1188

    In the blood shortage city, Lengyan looked solemn.


    "Is this Li Changsheng? What a terrible threat, more terrible than the blood Emperor..." Hongling and Qin Bubai looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    In the void, a look of surprise appeared on Li Changsheng''s face. He looked at Su Bai in front of him with some disbelief. His strength was very terrible. At a glance, he saw that Su Bai''s cultivation was very strong, but he was not promoted to the imperial realm and was still the king realm.


    Smelling the speech, the woman who followed Li Changsheng''s eyes was also slightly frozen. There was a faint blood light in her eyes as clear as colored glass. She looked at the blood shortage city behind Su Bai from a distance and whispered, "childe, there is an ambush!"


    "It''s OK, but it''s just some mobs." Li Changsheng said calmly. His perception was extremely sharp. Even if Lengyan and others tried to restrain their breath, he could still detect it. He looked at Su''s defeat and walked towards Su''s defeat step by step. At the same time, he smiled: "Did Murong and the ancient king die at your hands? Yes, it''s worth it to reach this level at such an age."


    "Li Changsheng, this is not a good name... Your name is Changsheng, but you are destined not to live forever. This is where you bury your bones."


    Su Baiyi Jue floated and the sword appeared instantly. The dazzling sword light ran through the sky like a rainbow, and suddenly appeared in front of Li Changsheng. The peerless edge tore through the nothingness and burst into thousands of sword Qi. The cold sword intention locked Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng''s body suddenly stopped in the void. His arms became extremely bloody in vain. Strands of bloody flame lingered on it, wrapped his whole palm and made bursts of roar. He held the fist print, with fierce tiger condensation on his left hand and dragon Entrenchment on his right hand. One dragon and one tiger shook the void and killed him.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The deafening roar continued to set off in the void, sparks splashed, and Li Changsheng shook the sword peak with his bare hands, very calmly.


    Terrible forces burst out from the collision place. With a great momentum, the whole void was crumbling under Li Changsheng''s attack, as if it was going to sink and collapse. Rao was Su''s physical strength. He was also hurt in the face of such a terrible impact.


    "Interesting... I didn''t expect someone to practice Kendo..."


    Li Changsheng took a very mysterious step. Every time he stepped out, the blood flame emerging from his arms was full. Until he blew a hundred fists, the whole body was haunted by the blood flame, as if it was going to be burned to illuminate the sky.


    Su Bai ignored Li Changsheng''s words. His sword flashed and his iron sword swept out like a competition. His terrible sword intention was like a flood breaking a dike. Each sword was more terrible than the previous one. In his body, more than 360 sword pools and caves were blooming with dazzling luster. He did his best and left no room.


    There was a dazzling brilliance between the two people. With the terrible roar, the whole sky was covered with sword light and fist shadow, which was very terrible. The people in the blood shortage city were frightened.


    At first, Li Changsheng looked calm. With his terrible cultivation and good physical strength, he could easily resist Su''s attack. However, as Su''s sword was defeated faster and faster, and the sword meaning surging from the void became more and more prosperous, he finally felt a little pressure, especially at his fist, small sword marks spread out, The sad red blood was seeping out, and the terrible sword intention was tearing his palm.


    "The power of this sword idea... Master level..." Li Changsheng stopped the sword edge again. He knew his carelessness. Although the latter did not step into the imperial realm, his strength was no less than the seven fold existence of the imperial realm with the extremely terrible physical strength and sword idea.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng''s expression gradually became serious. With a stroke of his big hand, pieces of Taoist patterns emerged in the void, turned into bloody flames and swept away in all directions. It was amazing. Looking from a distance, Li Changsheng seemed to turn into a sea of fire in the void hundreds of feet around.


    In the void, Su Bai''s body flashed out. Looking at the roaring sea of fire ahead, his eyes showed a little dignity. He could feel that these flames contained extremely terrible power, especially at the moment when these flames roared past him, the blood gas originally lingering around him was swallowed up. At the same time, the flame was more and more terrible.


    "The fire of death and inflammation... If you can''t resist it, all your blood and Qi will be burned... Just right, your flesh is extraordinary. It''s good to practice my magic power!"


    Standing in the sea of fire, Li Changsheng looked at Su Bai coldly like a king. The emptiness within a hundred feet was in his hands. The original diffuse sword meaning disappeared. His eyes were very poisonous. He could see that Su Bai''s previous body method should be related to the sword meaning.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Su Bai said faintly. After a short confrontation, he became more and more afraid of the latter''s strength. I have to admit that it was really difficult to defeat Li Changsheng with his cultivation at the moment. Perhaps he had some opportunities with the unexpected 15th sword, but it was too risky. After all, the other party was an eight fold practitioner in the imperial realm. Su Bai was not 100% sure that the 15th sword could Enough to kill him. If it''s just a heavy blow, it''s him.


    Shua


    Almost at the moment when Su Bai''s voice had just fallen, Su Bai''s figure had disappeared in place. At the same time, a dazzling sword light rose into the sky and shot away from the blood shortage city. In an instant, Su Bai''s figure appeared hundreds of feet away.


    This sudden scene made Lengyan and others look silly. Did you escape?


    Li Changsheng was also stunned, but he quickly responded, "ha ha... It''s too late to escape now!"


    Before the words fell, Li Changsheng''s body shot out directly. The sea of blood and fire that had been entrenched around him gathered frantically towards his back at the moment, forming a blood and fire wing 100 meters long, cutting open the void. His speed was terrible, and he crossed the void at once.


    Feeling the terrible oppression from the rear, Su Bai showed a sharp smile on his mouth, "although his physical strength is terrible, it is still a little inferior compared with me..."


    From the very beginning, he made up his mind that he would not fight with Li Changsheng here. After all, the latter is the eighth cultivation of huangdaojing. The gap between the two is too large. Therefore, previously, he was only testing Li Changsheng''s physical strength.


    Now, introduce Li Changsheng into the nine demons chasing the wasteland array. At that time, with his physical strength, he is 100% sure to blow up Li Changsheng

 Chapter 1189

    The two figures ran through the sky like a rainbow. Su Bai had already made the best use of the instant skill of the supreme sword. The speed was terrible. In an instant, he was more than a hundred feet across. He was slightly relieved that Li Changsheng''s speed was terrible, but it was almost the same as his words.


    Looking at the fleeing figure in front of him, Li Changsheng frowned. He didn''t expect that the latter was so fast. You know, he used his strongest body method and secret skill and couldn''t catch up with each other.


    "It''s a pity that you met me today... If it were someone else, maybe you really might escape from life."


    In the chase, the bloody fire wings behind Li Changsheng were bursting out with dazzling brilliance, and then burst out in vain. Thousands of them turned into bloody swords and ran through the sky. They came at a high speed and appeared behind Su defeated.


    The sharp wind broke out wildly in the sky, and terrible oppression roared. Su Bai looked calm and unhurried. He raised his hand and suddenly pressed it in the air. In an instant, countless swords tore through the nothingness and came out like an ocean hitting the sky. All of a sudden, they submerged the void within hundreds of feet, and a sword storm set off wildly, Su Bai''s body passed through the sword storm, and his clothes Jue swayed.


    Boom


    The bloody Sabre awns spread all over the world and fell on the sword storm. For a time, the sound of countless swords in heaven and earth rang through the sky and shook the sky. The energy contained in these bloody Sabre awns was terrible, and the blade power broke many sword storms at once.


    However, these scattered sword Qi were crazy, and soon condensed into sword shadows, shining brightly, revealing the peerless edge. The sword intention flowed on it, and just condensed and formed, it shot away at Li Changsheng in the distance.


    Li Changsheng went forward and lit up the whole sky. The vast and cold breath burst out in his body. He only saw his one hand shaking in vain towards the void, and a majestic blade force condensed out of his hand, just like a heavenly blade.


    Li Changsheng slowly swept away towards the void ahead. The void there had a terrible sword intention in vain, drowning all the sword shadows from the blast. At the same time, the Heavenly Sword in his hand, which was completely condensed by the blade, burst out and swept away towards Su Bai''s body. There were faint cracks in the space where he passed.


    This is a terrible means to fully use the blade to the extreme.


    Su Bai was always on guard against Li Changsheng''s attack. Almost at the moment when the Tiandao came from all over the world, he had responded. When his body swayed slightly, he appeared a hundred feet away, and avoided the terrible blow. He had no doubt that if the knife fell on him, even if his body was strong, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Knife lotus..." a deep cold cry sounded from Li Changsheng''s mouth. At the same time, the cut sky knife exploded and turned into more than a thousand small knives about several inches long and shot away again towards Su Bai''s position, much faster than before.


    The fierce and incomparable sabres cut through the void.


    Almost at this moment, Su Bai''s body was locked by countless fierce breath. He was secretly frightened. This time, he didn''t use the supreme sword instant skill, because he noticed that the void within hundreds of feet had been locked by these knife movements. Even if he used the supreme sword instant skill, he couldn''t escape.


    "It''s really extraordinary that he can control the blade to such a subtle level."


    Su Bai quickly turned around, his eyes were deep, the iron sword swept across, and the white sword breath was like a flood. It was a terrible scene that Su Bai had stabbed more than 100 swords in just a moment. The sword light flew like a comet across the sky and collided with the roaring sword.


    The sky shook and the earth shook, and countless crashing sounds rang out in the void. Su Bai kept throwing out his sword, and his body retreated back. With each sword, he defeated many blade movements, but there were still some blades that avoided his attack and roared towards him. However, when the blades were several feet away from him, the Blazing Sword fire turned into a wall of fire, Stop it and you can''t go beyond it.


    In the rear, when Li Changsheng saw this scene, he smiled more. He approached Su Bai in a leisurely manner. In his hand, he didn''t know when he had held a blade. The blade was as dark as ink. Countless ancient Taoist patterns were engraved on it. It was vaguely possible to hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the blade, which was very penetrating.


    "This Sabre is called chopping heaven sabre. It is never stained with the blood of mediocrity, but only with Tianjiao. "Li Changsheng''s speed was very fast. Two huge blood and fire wings crossed the void, and the distance of more than a hundred feet came in an instant. His body suddenly appeared in the sky right above Su''s defeat. With a knife cut off, it bloomed with dazzling light, with great power. With the huge knife posture, the void collapsed directly wherever he passed.


    The sudden attack didn''t make su Bai panic. The iron sword in his hand turned into a streamer and roared out a hundred feet away. At the same time, his body also suddenly disappeared and narrowly avoided Li Changsheng''s attack.


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean that he lost the sword, but continued to attack Su Bai. He could see that Su Bai''s identity was extraordinary, but he could also see that every time Su Bai used the supreme sword instant skill, the consumption was not small. He didn''t believe that Su Bai could always use the supreme sword instant skill. Once Su Bai couldn''t maintain the speed, it would be the death time of Su Bai. Therefore, Li Changsheng was not in a hurry at all. He looked at Su Bai''s back like a cat catching a mouse.


    In fact, as Li Changsheng thought, the consumption of the supreme sword instant skill is really great.


    Even with Su Bai''s cultivation, he can only use the supreme sword instant technique more than a hundred times.


    However, as far as Su Bai was concerned, as long as he wanted, he could use the supreme sword instant skill infinitely. During this period, he hunted and killed so many demons. His skill points had already been a pile of astronomical figures. His mind moved, and the skill points turned into powerful and incomparable energy, which was pure and gentle, almost effortless, Su Bai refined it into his own true yuan.


    Hoo


    Two figures, one in front of the other, roared past in the void.


    Soon, a rolling mountain appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Su Bai''s figure flashed right over the empty field, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    In the rear, Li Changsheng saw that Su Bai''s body stopped suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face. "Have you decided not to escape? Yes, sooner or later, you''d better admit your life."


    Li Changsheng stepped into the air, and his figure appeared dozens of feet away from Su Bai.


    Ignoring Li Changsheng''s words, Su Bai''s hands suddenly formed a seal, and his slender fingers dragged out residual shadows. The speed was very fast. More than a hundred seals condensed between his palms, but in a flash, he pressed his hands into the void.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the towering magic Qi suddenly appeared, coming to this piece of heaven and earth


    Nine demons chasing the wasteland array, Kai!

 Chapter 1190

    The dark light became a piece, and the boundless evil spirit rolled away in the sky, blocking out the sun, enveloping the heaven and earth thousands of feet around. An unspeakable terrible pressure raged like a storm. The whole heaven and earth was about to fall down, and the peaks below were unlikely to collapse, and huge gullies spread out.


    The mighty pressure fell down from the end of the sky and enveloped Li Changsheng''s whole body. His body suddenly stopped. His cold eyes scanned the four heaven and earth, and saw that in the surrounding heaven and earth, ancient Taoist patterns loomed and sketched together to form a huge Taoist array.


    "Taoist array? I almost forgot. You should be a Taoist array practitioner... Tut Tut, no wonder you dare to wait for me without fear. You were prepared in advance, but do you think you can resist me with a Taoist array?" Li Changsheng said calmly. Even if the threat of the Taoist array is terrible, he was not flustered at all.


    "Just try," said Su Bai with a faint smile. He knew that the victory had been decided since the opening of the nine demons chasing the wasteland array.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar suddenly set off in the sky. A huge figure crossed from Li Changsheng''s sky. It was a giant demon. Ancient Taoist patterns surged on it, containing extreme terrorist power. At the moment it appeared, it attacked Li Changsheng. The huge battle axe cut straight down and opened up the world, looking at the past from a distance, Like a mountain cut down.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even lift his head. The long knife in his hand waved violently. A magnificent blade rose like an Optimus column into the sky. It ran through the sky, covered the sky and filled with a peerless edge. At once, he defeated the chopping axe, and then ran through the figure of the giant demon.


    Boom


    The virtual shadow of the giant demons of nuota was broken and turned into an energy storm.


    "It''s a pity... The Taoist array is good, but your strength is too poor." Li Changsheng smiled. He raised his knife and walked towards Su''s defeat. A terrible knife burst out of the void around him like the ocean burst the dike and the star river burst, and quickly gathered towards the blade in his hand. Obviously, his next knife must be terrible.


    Su Bai''s eyes were cold. His hands quickly sealed and fell into the void. He whispered, "the seventh devil... Ban..."


    In an instant, blood colored Taoist patterns emerged from the empty air, like a boundless flood, covering an area within thousands of feet.


    A more terrible threat than before fell all over the sky. The smile on Li Changsheng''s face suddenly solidified, and even a look of consternation appeared in his eyes. At this moment, the knife posture originally appeared around his body turned into nothingness. Even the real yuan in his body was suppressed by an invisible force. No matter how he urged him, he couldn''t use the slightest.


    Su Bai didn''t give Li Changsheng time to respond. Almost at the moment when his hands fell, he took a step forward and held the iron sword. His whole body came across the void like a sword rainbow, and suddenly appeared in front of Li Changsheng. The iron sword swept across the whole world.


    Li Changsheng immediately reacted. He didn''t dodge. The blade in his hand cut straight out and drew a mysterious track. The cold light burst out and intersected with the roaring iron sword.


    Sparks splashed, the deafening sound of gold and iron intersected, and the drums opened, like ten thousand thunder, ringing through the world.


    Li Changsheng''s physical body is very strong. Even if he didn''t use cultivation and blade posture, the power of this blade is enough to cut off mountains and rivers.


    But such a powerful sword could only resist Su''s defeat.


    The tiger''s mouth shook violently, and a terrible force surged on the handle of the knife. Li Changsheng almost didn''t hold the blade. His body retreated back, and his eyes showed some horror. He had fought with Su Bai before, and he also knew the strength of the latter. He knew that Su Bai''s physical strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect such a terrible situation, He is even stronger than him. You know, he is an eight fold practitioner in the imperial realm. I don''t know how many heaven and earth auras he has experienced in his flesh.


    "Here is the place where you bury your bones." Su Bai sneered. He shot again quickly and kept waving his iron sword. Looking at it from a distance, it was like stars falling into the sky. The shadow of the sword seemed boundless. Li Changsheng was out of breath and couldn''t dodge.


    Feeling the incessant attack like a storm, Li Changsheng had to fight again and cut out the long knife. He made the knife very fast. The shadow of the knife was everywhere, making the world shaky.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    The sound of metal intersection was heard, and bursts of sound of piercing gold and cracking stones were issued.


    In the void, their figures are moving like lightning, and their flesh bodies are blooming with majestic blood and powerful breath. Even under the forbidden array, their attack is equally terrible, and their powerful power fluctuates like an ocean, drowning the void, boundless.


    At the same time, in the distant void, the sharp breaking wind continued to rise, the bodies of Lengyan and others emerged, and the woman in the celebrity world.


    All the way, Lengyan and others also fought with the woman. Although there were a large number of people, they still didn''t kill the woman, so they had to chase after her all the way.


    As soon as they appeared in this area, both Leng Yan and the other people and the woman saw two figures competing in the void. They saw that there, the boundless magic gas was raging madly between heaven and earth. The two figures moved in it like lightning, dragging out a fiery knife light and sword light, tearing the world apart, Terrible storms constantly set off between heaven and earth.


    "It''s you..." Jiang Wei and others exclaimed. They were all worried all the way. They were afraid that Su Bai would be killed by Li Changsheng. Now it seemed that their worry was superfluous, but soon, a look of shock appeared on their faces, because they found that Su Bai was beating Li Changsheng.


    "How could this be?" Leng Yan saw the ghost on his face. Compared with the worry of Jiang Wei and others, he was the most relaxed all the way, because for him, even if Su Bai died in Li Changsheng''s hands, it would not be a bad thing. As long as Su Bai didn''t have time to urge the curse seal in his body before he died, but the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s the nine demons chasing the wasteland array..." Hongling and others also showed an incredible color, but they quickly reacted. The Taoist array in front of them was so familiar that they recognized it at a glance. However, even so, they still couldn''t calm down for a long time, because they didn''t expect that Su Bai could successfully condense the nine demons chasing the wasteland array

 Chapter 1191

    The evil spirit is rolling like a flood raging between heaven and earth!


    Countless lines connected into one piece, and the vast and terrible breath fell down.


    Hongling and his party looked at the magnificent road array in front of them, with unspeakable shock in their eyes.


    "It turns out that he can set up the nine demons chasing the wasteland array... No wonder he is not afraid of these people in the world. The Su defeat of the nine demons chasing the wasteland array does not dodge. The iron sword sweeps across, opens and closes. The iron sword is full of unparalleled edge and drags countless sword shadows.


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    In the void, countless sword shadows and sword shadows collided with each other, and the deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron continued to sound. With the terrible afterwave, it surged towards the surrounding world. The world shook more and more, and it was about to collapse.


    The two people kept making moves, and as soon as they made a move, they made every effort, spared no room, and were extremely fierce. They saw that there were subtle space cracks spreading out in the void for several tens of meters, and they wanted to crack. It can be imagined how terrible the confrontation between the two people was, and it was unbelievable.


    "It''s terrible... Can this really be done by physical strength?" Hongling was shocked. Although she was still far away from the nine demons chasing the wasteland array, she clearly felt the oppression brought by Su Bai and Li Changsheng.


    "Brother Ximen''s physical strength seems to have soared a lot compared with half a month ago..."


    Qin Bubai frowned slightly and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Well, I really don''t know how this boy did it. Did he break another shackle of the king''s extreme realm?"


    Hongling''s head was slightly, and she also noticed that Su Bai''s physical strength was much better than before.


    Tens of feet away, the woman''s face in the world changed. She didn''t expect that Su Bai''s physical strength was so terrible that she could fight with the childe, but she also wondered why the childe didn''t use cultivation and knife. Once used, the situation would be one-sided, not like this.


    "Li Changsheng once stepped into the extreme realm of the king''s way... And as a practitioner of the eight major realms of the emperor''s way, his body has experienced countless refining of the aura of heaven and earth. According to the truth, his body should be very terrible. How can he not suppress the king? It seems that he is suppressed by the king instead?"


    The shock in Leng Yan''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. During his stay in the blood shortage city, he has heard of Su Bai''s deeds of killing daomen with his own strength, but there is no shock he has seen with his own eyes. Especially when Su Bai''s opponent is Li Changsheng, Leng Yan realized that what those people in the blood shortage city said was not exaggerated. Su Bai''s physical strength is really too strong.


    The hot blood diffused from the palm of his hand. Li Changsheng didn''t know it. His expression became more and more dignified. It was hard for him to believe that the young man in front of him had such terrible physical power, which was hardly what the king could have.


    "After all, he has broken several shackles in the extreme realm of the king''s way... The physical strength is so terrible... No, I can''t fight him in this array. If I talk about the physical strength alone, I''m not as good as him. If I go on for a long time, I must be the first to defeat."


    After the fight again, Li Changsheng felt the terrible power of the other party''s iron sword, and seemed to have made a decision in his heart. After a knife resisted the terrible attack of Su Bai, Li Changsheng''s body shot back like lightning. He knew that once he withdrew from this Taoist array, he could use his accomplishments and knife posture. At that time, even if Su Bai''s physical strength was no matter how extraordinary, he could still use it Su was defeated with a knife.


    But Su was defeated faster. His whole body was full of golden blood. The powerful fluctuation was like an ocean. It was boundless. He immediately caught up with Li Changsheng. He paid such a price to arrange the nine demons to chase the waste array. He even risked his life to lure Li Changsheng into the array. How can Li Changsheng leave safely.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The iron sword swept out a whole piece of sword light, which almost made the sky collapse. It was extremely frightening. It shrouded Li Changsheng and pressed him out of breath.


    It''s nothing more than a sword pressing ten sides!


    Li Changsheng can only be forced to cut again, and the sound of metal impact can be heard.


    The brilliance is dazzling and drowns the sky.


    Finally, Hongling and others saw that under the attack of Su''s defeat, Li Changsheng began to retreat. Even in the end, Li Changsheng could not hold the blade in his hand, and the blade came out directly. At the same time, Li Changsheng''s body also flew upside down, spitting blood in his mouth, which was obviously difficult to resist.


    "As I said earlier, Li Changsheng is not a good name. If you want to live forever, you shouldn''t kill me." Su Bai made a quick move and hardly gave Li Changsheng time to breathe. His Qi and blood surged in his body, like the release of flood, and there were bursts of thunder among his bones. He swept down with an iron sword. This sword was more prosperous than before, as if the momentum of hundreds of Swords had been accumulated on this sword and cut on Li Changsheng''s head.


    Poof!


    Li Changsheng didn''t even react. His whole body was cut in half by the iron sword. He was bleeding and dyed the sky red.


    "The hunting is over!" Su Bai''s calm voice echoed in the void

 Chapter 1192

    The whole world was silent, and everyone looked at the scene of blood stained in the void like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    Even Hongling and others still have a moving face and shock in their eyes. Although they have long known that once the nine demons chasing the wasteland array is opened, Su Bai will occupy an absolute advantage, and Li Changsheng will be the last to lose, they did not expect that Su Bai will kill Li Changsheng with such an almost invincible style, and the latter has no spare power to resist.


    This is an eight fold practitioner in the imperial realm. Even if he is placed in the East Xuan, he can be regarded as the existence of the master of one party''s power.


    Just died.


    "Li Changsheng... Dead..." Leng Yan breathed quickly and spoke hard.


    This is simply incredible and shocking. Li Changsheng, who ranked in the list, died in the hands of a weak champion. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lengyan couldn''t believe it.


    "How terrible is his physical strength that he can do this step."


    Leng Yan slowly breathed out his breath and looked more respectfully at Su Bai. Li Changsheng still died in Su Bai''s hands. At this time, he didn''t dare to disagree.


    Compared with the shock of Hongling and others, the woman in the celebrity world was terrified. Her pretty face was pale and colorless, and her beautiful eyes stared straight at the head thrown up in the void. "It''s impossible... How could he die in his hands with the childe''s strength? Even if he was strong, he was only a king''s realm, how could he kill the childe."


    "It''s an honor for Li Changsheng to die in your hands." Leng Yan smiled and looked at the woman with a playful face.


    Shua


    The famous woman turned into a streamer and swept away towards the void in the distance. She dared not stay here. Previously, she dared to stand here without fear because Li Changsheng''s strength was enough to sweep Lengyan and others. But now, once Li Changsheng died, she was completely flustered.


    In the void, Su Bai grabbed Li Changsheng''s golden elixir and mustard ring, raised his eyes and looked at the figure of the woman fleeing. With a smile, the iron sword in his hand suddenly burst out, turned into a sword rainbow, crossed hundreds of feet of the void, and suddenly appeared right above the woman. The sword meaning surged out like a flood breaking the dike, and fell with a sword.


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    In the void, sword Qi storms set off crazily, condensing dense sword shadows, like a sharp sky sword cutting down, glowing and dazzling, like a woman roaring away, the cold light is endless, the void is almost twisted, tearing countless space ripples.


    The sudden attack made the woman''s face slightly changed, but she didn''t dodge, but rushed forward directly. At the same time, the knife box behind her shook violently, and thousands of knife awns burst out. Each knife awn was very strong, full of feet wide and extremely fierce.


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    This is an extremely terrible picture. The blazing blade runs through the sky. The scene is terrible. Even if thousands of peerless swordsmen give out a blade at the same time, the blade falls all over the sky. The scene is terrible. The roaring sword shadow will be submerged at once, and the terrible storm will be set off madly from heaven and earth.


    The woman''s figure rushed out of the storm. Her original decent clothes and skirts became broken at the moment and couldn''t cover up her graceful posture, but she didn''t care. There was only one idea left in her mind, that is, to escape from here. As for the so-called task, she had long forgotten it.


    But just out of the storm, the woman''s body suddenly stiffened. A sword light ripped out a few feet in front of her, and then a figure slowly emerged. It was white as snow and free from dust, just like a relegated fairy facing dust.


    "You can''t escape..." Su Bai whispered. His eyes didn''t stop on the woman, but looked at the knife box behind the woman. He was curious that there were so many knife ends and knife movements in the knife box.


    At the same time, the figure of Leng Yan and others stepped into the air, and the terrible atmosphere of Jiudao Huangdao territory locked the woman at the same time.


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and a look of despair appeared on her already pale face. Her strength was good, but it was difficult to break through under the attack of everyone.


    Su Bai didn''t do anything, but said to Lengyan and Jiang Wei: "kill her!"


    "Promise!" Leng Yan, Jiang Wei and others responded.


    Leng Yan was the first to launch a terrible offensive with endless killing intention, followed by Jiang Wei and others.


    The woman had to be forced to fight again. It was very fierce.


    The woman''s strength is very strong. Even if she fights one against four, she doesn''t fall into the disadvantage. However, the more the fight is, the more frightened the woman is. After all, Su lost and is eyeing. She is always on guard and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Let''s do it together!" Qin Bubai said.


    "Good!" Hongling and Qin Shuang nodded at the same time and immediately joined the war.


    With the addition of Qin Bubai, the pressure on the woman immediately increased. Even if her strength was strong, she couldn''t cope with the attack of nine practitioners of Huangdao territory at the same time. In particular, Qin Bubai came from the hall of eternal life and Lengyan came from the world. She had extraordinary means. In a moment, the woman was bleeding.


    A moment later, the woman''s head was pierced by Qin Shuang with blood.


    "Finally dead, this woman''s strength is really amazing. No wonder she can get Li Changsheng''s recognition and let him follow around." Lengyan gasped, his whole body has been soaked with sweat.


    "She is worthy of being born in the world. Her accomplishments are only about six levels of Huangdao territory, but her real combat power is probably comparable to those seven levels of Huangdao territory." Qin Bubai''s breath is also a little hurried. Earlier, he saw that Su Bai killed these killers in the world. If it was as simple as killing a dog, he thought that although the killers in the world were strong, they were not like rumors.


    But this time, Qin Bubai didn''t know how terrible the killer strength in the world was until he did it himself. Turning around, Qin Bubai looked at Su Bai more and more helpless. This guy is really a demon.


    Seeing that the people had solved the battle, Su defeated came forward, put away the woman''s Huangdao golden pill, Najie and the knife box, and then smiled at the people and said, "fortunately, everyone."


    "It''s not hard. It''s our duty to share our worries for you, but we don''t dare to talk about happiness and hardship. Sir, what should we do next? According to the rules of the world, our mission has failed, but the mission will continue to be released, and there will be killers coming." Lengyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked a little worried. He came from the world, The rules of the world are clear.


    "Don''t do..." Su Bai said faintly.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Lengyan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well." Su Bai nodded, "even if the world gets the news of these people''s death, it will take some time, and the hundred wars will end in a few days. Let''s wait for the hundred wars to end... I''m a little curious now. In the wilderness, who hates me so much and asks the moving world to kill me at such a high price."


    Hearing the speech, Lengyan was a little relieved. He just remembered that Su Bai and others were participating in the hundred wars this time. According to the time, it should be over soon.


    Su Bai turned around, looked far away at the void in the northwest, turned his back to Jiang Wei and others, and asked, "by the way, how far is it from the end sword region?"


    "End sword field?"

 Chapter 1193

    End sword domain!


    Leng Yan and others were stunned. What''s more, they directly showed a blank color. It was obvious that they had never heard of the end sword domain.


    Jiang Wei took the lead in responding, and immediately Zhengrong said: "although the sinking area is adjacent to the end sword area, if you want to go to the end sword area, you need to cross the restricted area. After all, it''s more troublesome. Even at the speed of waiting, it will take half a month."


    "Isn''t there a Taoist array leading to the end sword region?" Su Bai looked at the location of the end sword region and frowned.


    "No, not to mention that there are all the transporter arrays in the sinking area now, even in the beginning. Although the end sword area is the East Xuan area, its aura is too weak and its cultivation resources are extremely scarce. Few forces will pay such a big price to build a cross domain array. Moreover, as far as I know, the void where the end sword area is located is extremely disordered and it is very difficult to build a cross domain array. Therefore, in addition to the horizontal sword area There is no other way to cross the restricted area to the end sword area. "


    Jiang Wei shook his head slightly and looked into Su Bai''s eyes. He suddenly thought that the gentleman in front of him was practicing kendo. At the moment, Su Bai mentioned the end sword domain. Did he come from the end sword domain?


    "It''s impossible. How can we have such a proud person like you in the lack of land in the end sword domain." soon, Jiang Wei denied his previous idea.


    "Brother Ximen, why are you interested in the end sword region? Although that region occupies the East Xuan region, it can''t even compare with a state in the too wasteland region. Could it be that brother Ximen has heard those rumors." Qin Bubai stepped into the air and looked at Su Bai with a little shock in his eyes. He was an eight fold practitioner of the imperial realm and came from the world, so he was slaughtered.


    "What''s the rumor?" Su Bai replied casually.


    "Brother Ximen, haven''t you heard of it?" Qin Bubai was surprised. He didn''t sell the key. He said directly, "you may not know that the domain is actually not called the end sword domain, but the sword domain. In ancient times, it was the origin of Kendo and was regarded as a holy place by Kendo practitioners. However, for some reason, the sword domain was suddenly destroyed and countless inheritance of Kendo was cut off."


    "The end of sword territory... As the name suggests, is it the end of Kendo?" Cao Feng murmured.


    "It may be the end. Since then, it has become more and more difficult to practice kendo. Since ancient times, few people have been able to break the shackles and enter the realm of transcendence and holiness. Even in the hall of my eternal life, there have been some Tianjiao who are incomparable today and ancient times. They practice Kendo in order to break the shackles, but after all, those people have turned into a pile of loess, let alone break the shackles He never reached the peak of imperial Taoism in his life. Even if some people reached the peak of imperial Taoism, they died in the storm and fire. "Qin Bubai sighed slightly. There are many collections in the hall of longevity. He has seen many of them. The descriptions of the sword domain in those collections are only a few words, but even a few words are enough to describe how prosperous the sword domain is, let alone Dongxuan, Even if it is placed in the wilderness, it is also among the best. There are some collections. The former sword domain is called the first domain in the wilderness.


    Speaking of this, Qin Bubai looked at Su Bai with a little more regret. He had a deep understanding of how terrible the latter''s talent in kendo was. He understood the sword meaning of several masters. If it was put in that era, it was destined to be a saint and ancestor.


    "What''s the rumor?" Su Bai knew more about the past of the end sword domain than the people present. He even knew a little about the collapse of the sword domain.


    Qin Bubai thought about it before he spoke: "I read a book in Changsheng hall. It said in that book that if you want to break the shackles and promote yourself to extraordinary, you have to practice in the end sword field. That''s the only chance. At that time, many people tried, but failed, and many people didn''t think of it... It was also recorded in some books that although the sword field was destroyed, countless strong swordsmen died , the inheritance of Kendo is broken, but there are still many strong people who have not died, leaving their own Kendo inheritance, and they are sleeping in endless years, waiting for the recovery of the sword field, and those strong people will reappear in the world... At the beginning, many people entered the end sword field against these rumors, and they have indeed received a lot of Kendo inheritance, but those people have not come to the last step since ancient times Since then, no so-called strong swordsman has reappeared in the world... So far, these things have rarely been heard, and only exist in some collections. "Qin Bubai whispered, he didn''t know whether the things recorded in those collections were true or false, but as far as he knew, few people have practiced swordsmanship in Dongxuan.


    As for the end sword domain, many people have not counted it as the East Xuan domain.


    After hearing these words, Su Bai''s face finally changed a little. He knew that what was said in the collection was true, and there were strong swordsmen who did not fall, such as Jianzu and Baisheng. In the dark, Su Bai had a feeling that those people would eventually wake up from their deep sleep and reappear in the world.


    "Speaking of it, the least loss of this demon invasion should be the end sword domain." Leng Yan suddenly opened his mouth. He could see that Su Bai was very interested in the end sword domain. Just when he came, he also read some recent intelligence, which involved the end sword domain.


    "What do you say?" Su Bai asked.


    Seeing Su Bai''s question, Lengyan dared not hide anything and said, "a year ago, there was a heaven and earth vision in the end sword region. At that time, the whole end sword region had a very strange rain."


    "What rain?" Hongling was curious about what rain could be called weird.


    "Yellow rain." Leng yanmu showed a strange color. He had practiced for so many years, and he had never seen such a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Does the rain still have yellow?" Hongling was surprised, but Lengyan didn''t look like a joke.


    "That''s why I said it was a strange rain. In fact, it was more like the rain from the yellow spring." Leng Yan nodded. At that time, it was hard for him to believe that the information in the world was always accurate, and the things recorded in it must be true. However, now he was almost scolding his mother for his intelligence ability in the world. He looked at Su Bai powerlessly from the corner of his eye. Shit, How blind are those people? They listed such cruel prey as level 3. Even the pretentious guy Li Changsheng was killed.


    Su Bai didn''t notice Leng Yan''s Yu Guang, but fell into meditation. His heart was very restless. Maybe for ordinary people, the yellow rain under the heaven and earth was an incredible thing, but it was not strange to him. He had seen it in the picture of sword territory.


    At that time, it really startled him.


    "A year ago, that should have happened after I left the end sword domain. At that time, when I returned to Langya sect, I had never heard of such a change in the end sword domain. Was it caused by the change of the map of the sword domain?" Su Bai changed his face and frowned. After a long time, he said again, "the yellow rain should be corpse water!"


    "How do you know..." Leng Yan was surprised and looked at Su Bai in surprise.


    Corpse water floats in heaven and earth


    People''s faces showed a frightening color. What is the vision of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1194

    Su Bai frowned and fell into meditation. When he came out of the Tongtian sword building in the past, there was such a strange phenomenon in the heaven and earth where the sword domain map was located. He guessed that such a strange phenomenon in the end of the sword domain might be caused by the sword domain map. Even if it was not caused by the sword domain map, it must have something to do with the sword domain map.


    Su Bai''s heart moved. He thought of a possibility, "is it the return of Jianzu and Baisheng?"


    Seeing Su Bai''s silence, Leng Yan paused and continued: "The yellow rain fell for two days. The strangest thing is that since then, the whole end sword territory has been shrouded by a mysterious force. If practitioners who exceed the imperial Dao territory step into it, they will be impacted by that force. That force is terrible. It is said that practitioners who go to the end sword territory during this period have never come out again and are all dead In the last sword domain. "


    "Those demons at the level of emperor Daojing will also be killed by that power if they invade the end sword domain?"


    Qin Bubai''s face showed an incredible color. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was. He could kill the strong at the level of emperor Daojing. What surprised him most was how such power could appear in heaven and earth.


    Leng Yan nodded slightly and said with a light smile, "that''s nature. That''s why I said that the last sword domain lost the least in this demon invasion. The existence of that mysterious force, but it killed many demons at the level of emperor Daojing. Finally, demons at the level of emperor Daojing dare not easily invade the last sword domain."


    Hearing the speech, Hongling couldn''t help smiling and said, "the end sword domain is really lucky. Otherwise, with their strength in the domain, how can they resist the invasion of demons? I''m afraid they will end up with the destruction of all the creatures in the region."


    "Yes! You can see the end of the sinking area. With the power of the imperial dynasty, you can''t resist the invasion of demons, not to mention the sword area. It''s a pity that Taihuang area doesn''t have this good luck. The most heavy loss this time should be Taihuang area. I don''t know how many people died." Jiang Wei sighed heavily. There were hundreds of millions of creatures in the sinking area, but now there are only more than a million left.


    Su Bai heard Lengyan''s words and felt relieved. At this time, he was very worried about the situation of cangyue and others. After all, although the Wuzhou imperial court was strong, it was not as good as the Imperial forces in the Taihuang region. The Imperial forces were still unable to resist the invasion of demons, not to mention the Wuzhou imperial court, but now it seems that the situation in the end sword region is not as bad as he thought.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back to the blood shortage city first." Su Bai raised his head in vain and looked at the sky, where figures were everywhere, impressively the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards.


    "So here?" Hongling''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly and looked at the nine demons chasing the wasteland array in the distance.


    Su Bai stepped forward, and his hands quickly sealed. The nine demons chasing the wasteland array, which was originally entrenched in the world, shook violently, and the Taoist seals collapsed together. Finally, the whole Taoist array turned into a Reiki storm and dispersed.


    Su Bai took out those bronze altars again. His current cultivation is not enough. He can''t arrange the nine demons to chase the wasteland array with his own strength. He can only use these bronze altars.


    After putting away the bronze altar, Su Baifang turned to the people and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Promise!" Jiang Wei and others responded, and the party swept away towards the blood shortage city.


    At this time, the undercurrent was surging in the blood shortage city. The previous scene of Su Bai''s escape was seen by the practitioners in the blood shortage city.


    In particular, Li Changsheng''s strength, those practitioners who have stepped into the realm of emperor Tao, have a deep understanding of each.


    It is rumored that the new emperor Su defeated has been killed.


    Others say that Su Bai escaped Li Changsheng''s pursuit, but he also paid a great price and was seriously injured.


    Some people said that not only was su defeated, but even the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards was destroyed.


    For a time, there were rumors about the blood shortage city.


    The forces that had chosen to surrender could not help shaking up again at this moment.


    Those who did not choose to surrender are very lucky at the moment, such as the Chu family.


    "Brother mu... Brother Baiyue... The new emperor has left, and I don''t know whether he can escape the pursuit of that man. Now the blood shortage city is a ownerless place. Why don''t you and my family join hands to manage the blood shortage city on his behalf before the new emperor returns?" the master of the Chu family turned his head and looked at the Mu family and the master of the Baiyue family whose looks are changing.


    "Brother Chu, didn''t you say that you would move your family to the ancient wasteland Dynasty some time ago? How can you change your mind now?" the old man surnamed Mu sneered.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Going to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is ultimately dependent on others. Why don''t you make great plans here and reproduce the prosperity of our Chu family in the past." the owner of the Chu family was not angry because of the old man''s ridicule, and his face was always a gentle smile, "Brother mu, you chose to submit to the new emperor at that time, but it was forced by the situation. If the new emperor died, where would your Mu family go?"


    "What if the new Emperor didn''t die? Looking at the previous situation, the new emperor should have known that those people would come. Although our new emperor is younger, he doesn''t look like a reckless Lord. He knows someone will kill him. He dares to be so brazen. Obviously, he has a basis. Even if he is defeated, he can evacuate safely." On one side, the Baiyue master, who had been silent, suddenly said. He looked at the master surnamed mu with a smile. He felt that the master surnamed Mu was too uncontrollable. Even if he wanted to touch the blood shortage city, he had to wait for some time to see the situation.


    At this time, the three seemed to notice something. They suddenly raised their heads and looked into the void in the distance. There, a figure in white was coming step by step, and the starlight fell on him. The whole figure was bathed in the starlight, which was very extraordinary and refined. Although there was no change in accomplishments on that figure, it seemed to the three people that it was a great dignity, It makes people want to kneel down.


    "It''s the new emperor..."


    "The new emperor is not dead. He''s back..."


    For a time, countless noises broke out in the blood shortage city, and countless eyes looked at the white figure in the void.


    Soon, the figures of Jiang Wei and others also appeared one after another, as well as the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards. These people did not restrain their cultivation fluctuations. These breath gathered together, which was huge and fell all over the sky, and the whole blood shortage city trembled gently.


    Su Bai ignored the practitioners in the blood shortage city, and his eyes did not stop at the leaders of various aristocratic families and forces, but went straight to the palace, followed by Lengyan and others.


    The next day, Lengyan left the blood shortage city with Sun Chen and hundreds of members of the forbidden guards. They were ordered by Su Bai to go to the end sword region.


    Standing on the tower of the bloody City, Su Bai looked at Lengyan and others from a distance and sighed gently, "I hope those people are safe... After the hundred wars, maybe we can go back to the end sword field. It''s time to collect some debts."

 Chapter 1195

    The hundred wars are coming to an end, and the devil hunting theater is still turbulent.


    Both the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall hunt demons fiercely. Although the number of demons in the sinking area is not as many as before, many demons have been hunted and killed under the carpet search of each hundred teams.


    The Taoist array gate, which ranks first in the hundred wars, has completely entered the stage of rest.


    In the following period of time, Su Bai directly chose to practice in seclusion.


    He was quite disappointed that there were few items in either Li Changsheng''s Najie or the woman''s Najie. There was nothing except some fierce animal blood essence and several Huangdao demon pills. It seemed that those Huangdao demon pills were obtained by Li Changsheng and others after they entered the sinking area.


    Five days later, at the dawn, the first ray of dawn tore open the thick clouds and fell over the blood city.


    In the blood shortage city, in front of the central palace, on the huge square, more than 100000 forbidden guards are in full readiness. At a glance, they seem to have no end. These people are filled with dark evil spirit. The original forbidden guards were baptized by countless blood and fire, and these practitioners who have just joined the forbidden guards, after running in these days, Also gradually integrate into them, they stand in one, as if they were one.


    More than 100000 breath gathered together and ran through the sky, which made millions of practitioners in the blood shortage city tremble.


    At the front of the army, Jiang Wei, Xu Fan and others stood quietly. They did not deliberately restrain their breath. The breath of huangdaojing level surged from their bodies and became more powerful when integrated into the more than 100000 army.


    This is a victorious teacher. Even those who practice six or seven levels of Huangdao should be afraid of it.


    "Tut tut... These people are just the king''s territory, so they have such power. If they want to grow up in the future, I''m afraid even the strong people at the peak of the emperor''s territory will retreat." Hongling sits on the edge of a high platform, hanging his legs in the air and shaking gently. The slender white jade legs shake Cao Feng and other people''s tongue dry.


    "Well, these people have great potential. They survived countless killings. Even among some forces, they can be regarded as the mainstay."


    Qin Bubai nodded slightly. He suddenly envied Su Bai and got so many followers out of thin air. You know, even if he came from Changsheng hall, the family behind him was extraordinary, but it was difficult to cultivate such an army of followers.


    After all, to cultivate such an army, the exhausted resources are astronomical words. Even if his family is extraordinary, it can''t afford it.


    "That''s natural. After all, there are hundreds of millions of people in the sinking area. These people are still alive. This is enough to illustrate the extraordinary nature of these people."


    Hongling smiled gently. She suddenly stood up and looked at the palace not far away.


    There, a sound of footsteps gradually sounded in the palace.


    Jiang Wei and others suddenly opened their eyes and looked respectfully at the entrance of the palace. Lang said, "welcome you!"


    "Welcome you!" in an instant, respectful voices filled the square and gathered in the air. Like the sound of heaven, they rang through the heaven and earth within millions of feet, and their eyes were condensed at the entrance of the palace.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a figure came out slowly, and the morning glow fell on him, making him look like a dream, like a relegated fairy facing the dust. The white clothes like snow set off his tall and straight body, looking extraordinary and refined. Even if there was no wave of breath on his body, he was still calm and calm in the face of the momentum oppression of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Standing on the steps of the palace, Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the tide like army in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face: "don''t you need to train today? Why are you all gathered here?"


    Jiang Wei stepped forward and said respectfully, "we are here to send you up."


    "I don''t have so many courtesies here. If you let everyone go, do whatever you should do." Su Bai said with a smile. Today is the end of the hundred wars. A few days ago, he told Jiang Wei and others that he didn''t expect Jiang Wei and others to mobilize so many people.


    "Rites cannot be abolished." Jiang Wei whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai shook his head reluctantly. After these days of contact, he knew that Jiang Wei recognized death reason, so he didn''t worry about it too much. He walked forward slowly, glanced at the flood of the forbidden guards in front, didn''t say much, but hugged his fists with both hands, turned around, jumped up to the distant platform.


    "Leader!"


    "Lord!"


    Cao Feng and others immediately gathered around and looked at Su''s defeat with excitement. Today is the day when the hundred sects war ended, and it is also destined to be the day when their Taoist array gate was elated. In the past hundred sects war, the results of the Taoist array gate have never been very good, and even several times, they were directly destroyed by the Taoist gate. This time, they not only destroyed the whole team of the Taoist gate, It is more likely to occupy the top position of the hundred wars. This is the first time for daomen.


    All this was brought about by the immediate defeat of Su.


    "This time, I have finally lived up to the high expectations of the priest Zu. I can make a job when I go back." Su Bai said with a smile.


    "Cluck... Master Mu will be shocked."


    Hongling smiled and walked up with light lotus steps. A pair of peach blossom like eyes stared at her and said, "little guy, how are you considering the extradition order?"


    "If you don''t mention this, I almost forgot. You know that the battle of Dongxuan region is about to open. I''m afraid I can''t go to Changsheng hall in the next period of time." after Hongling said this, Su Baifang remembered such a thing. In fact, he didn''t reject Hongling''s invitation. After all, Changsheng hall is one of the overlords of Dongxuan and a holy land for cultivation, Even for him.


    Hearing the speech, Hongling''s face smiled more. Su Bai didn''t directly refuse her, which meant that Su Bai was already excited. She suddenly took out a token from her body. The token was crystal clear and looked like carved from crystal stone, with two words engraved on the front: beg for Tao.


    Behind it, there are two other words engraved: Changsheng.


    Hongling took out the token and stuffed it directly into Su Bai''s arms. Su Bai could not refuse: "it''s all right. As long as you want to come to Changsheng Hall any time, you can come with this extradition order. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Holding the token, Su Bai didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Boom


    At that time, the demon killing order hanging around Su Bai''s waist bloomed in vain, forming a huge light column standing between heaven and earth and running through the sky.


    At the same time, a very powerful voice came out: "when the hundred wars are over, you can go into the light column and return to Tiandi city..."

 Chapter 1196

    Jiebangtai, located in the core of Tiandi City, is extremely magnificent and magnificent. It presents a bright golden color and occupies an area of thousands of feet. It is engraved with not only the figures of various auspicious animals and divine birds, but also countless Taoist patterns. The aura of heaven and earth lingers on it for a long time, with a vast and incomparable majesty.


    It''s said that this unveiling platform is made from the demon bones of emperor Daojing, which is engraved with thousands of Taoist arrays and prohibitions. Once urged, the power of breaking out is no less than the full blow of the strong in emperor Daojing.


    As soon as dawn broke, the surrounding area of the unveiling platform was covered by a dark sea of people. Looking at the past, there were people everywhere. There was almost no end to it. There was a great deal of noise and noise. Most of these people were practitioners in Tiandi City, and there were also many practitioners in the sect.


    "The hundred wars are finally over. I don''t know which sect will stand out and occupy the top position this time. If I remember correctly, the top of the last hundred wars should be Shenge."


    "It''s hard to say this time. After all, all sects have paid blood. The team lineup of both the demon emperor hall and the Taoist gate is no less than that of the God Pavilion, and the rules are different. Maybe there will be a black horse..."


    "The top of the list must be the God Pavilion, Grandma''s. I''ve smashed all my wealth on the God Pavilion this time. Don''t drop the chain for me."


    "Man, you really dare to lay down your blood. The team of Shenge is very strong, but it is not strong enough to sweep other sectarian teams. Once some sectarian teams unite, even Shenge may not be able to parry."


    Many people gathered here made bets on the glory gold list, which is why so many people gathered here. After all, this hundred wars were unusual, and the odds set by the glory wine shop were different from the past. As long as you bet, you can make a lot of money.


    Today is destined to be a grand event in Tiandi city. Countless practitioners are paying attention to it.


    Even the princes of the ancient wasteland Dynasty are paying attention, because they all know that the result of this hundred wars will change the pattern of taiwasteland.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, the brilliance of the morning light falls on the Jiebang platform, and the Jiebang platform bathed in the morning light is more and more magnificent. At the same time, more and more people gather around the Jiebang platform, and the overwhelming noise is heard. Fortunately, they are all practitioners. Otherwise, these noises alone are enough to stun people.


    Just as the noise filled the world, some people from the sect also came one after another. They were filled with powerful and incomparable authority. Almost all of them were practitioners in the Huangdao territory. These people fought with the ancient emperor to suppress demons. After the suppression, they did not go back, but stayed in the Tiandi city and waited for the results of the hundred sect war.


    The practitioners who had surrounded the jiebangtai retreated to both sides to make a way for these people. Some of them with sharp eyes recognized the identity of these religious practitioners.


    "Burial Tianming sect is coming..."


    "It''s said that the emperor buried Tianming sect was brilliant in the battle against demons. Especially the emperor buried, one person hunted and killed three demons at the level of emperor Daojing."


    In the northwest wind, a group of people came slowly. Behind them were huge crystal coffins, which were very eye-catching. The first was a white haired old man. His body was very old. His thin body would collapse at any time like a dead tree swaying in the wind, but it was such a figure. When it appeared in the sight of everyone, the noise gradually dissipated, Countless people cast awe at the old man.


    "Is this the burial of emperor Tianming? It is said that he killed two demons at the level of emperor Daojing with one enemy in the battle against demons..."


    The people in front of the old man pushed in on both sides involuntarily. Although there was no breath on the old man, they all felt a dull depression, almost suffocating.


    The entourage of Tianming sect directly boarded the unveiling platform.


    After a while, the practitioners of the wild bone sea also came. The leader was also a strong person in the imperial realm. She was an old woman. She bent her body and covered her head with sparse white hair. She walked step by step with a walking stick. As soon as she appeared, the old woman attracted the attention of many people. She was also a strong person in the imperial realm.


    "I didn''t expect you to live in the world..." on the unveiling platform, the emperor buried Tianming slowly opened his eyes and looked at the old woman who picked up the steps, with a little dignified color in his eyes.


    "I haven''t witnessed the rise of the waste bone sea and restored the past glory. How can I be willing to go down the yellow spring?" the old woman said. Her voice was very hoarse and sounded creepy.


    The emperor buried Tianming sighed helplessly and said, "although you and I have invited many younger generations, there is still a big gap compared with the gods'' Pavilion and the demon emperor''s palace..."


    "But at least there is a chance of victory." the old woman interrupted the words of burying Tianming emperor.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor buried Tianming smiled and stopped talking.


    Following the burial of Tianming sect and huangguhai, more and more sect practitioners came, including Shenge and demon emperor hall. The number of practitioners in these two sects was the largest, with thousands of people, and the team was also led by two practitioners in the imperial realm.


    "Here comes the Taoist..."


    Just after the people from the demon emperor hall and the God Pavilion boarded the unveiling platform, Liu Tiandao came with the Taoist gate and his party. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of most people present.


    "I don''t know who will win the gambling agreement between daomen and daozhenzong."


    As soon as Liu Tiandao appeared, it immediately caused a lot of discussion. After all, the gambling agreement between Liu Tiandao and the shepherd emperor has been widely spread in the city of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, at the sight of Liu Tiandao, most people think of the gambling agreement. Today, it is the end of the hundred wars.


    "Two divine bones... What a big deal."


    "What I want to win must be daomen. Daomen''s lineup is enough to sweep Daozhen sect..."


    "But as long as the people of the Taoist array sect hide, even if the Taoist gate wants to find them, it is not a simple thing, let alone destroy the whole army of the Taoist gate."


    For the bet between Liu Tiandao and the shepherd emperor, most people think that Liu Tiandao must win, but many people think that the shepherd emperor will win. After all, the variables are too large.


    Listening to the discussion around, Liu Tiandao raised a smile around his mouth. During this period, he has been in a good mood. After all, he will soon take back the lost divine bone in the book and win a divine bone. Although he wants to take out a divine bone to the world, it doesn''t affect his mood at all.


    "With his worldly style, the little boy should have no bones left. Old man mu, I have to take out the coffin that you want to lose today." Liu Tiandao thought in his heart that he boarded the Jiebang platform. Looking around, he didn''t see the shadow of emperor Mu and others. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha... Brother Mu doesn''t want to come to Jiebang platform because he knows he will lose."


    "Hum..." a cold hum suddenly sounded. In the distance, the shepherd emperor walked slowly with yuwenfan and his party to the unveiling platform. He ignored Liu Tiandao, but nodded slightly to the practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm in Shenge.


    "Brother mu, can you bring two divine bones?" Liu Tiandao smiled.


    The shepherd raised his eyes and looked at Liu Tiandao. He said faintly, "here you are. It depends on whether those bastards of your sect can be more competitive and let you take two divine bones from my hand."


    "I don''t think those future generations will let me down..." Liu Tiandao showed a meaningful smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to see the face of the shepherd emperor when he heard that the whole army of the Taoist array sect was destroyed. It must be very beautiful.


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor was too lazy to continue to pay attention to Liu Tiandao, but directly closed his eyes.


    "Brother mu, I got a very bad news for your Taoist array sect yesterday." just then, the famous practitioner of emperor Daojing in Shenge suddenly said.


    "What news?" the shepherd opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    "A group of unidentified practitioners of Huangdao realm have entered the demon hunting theater..."

 Chapter 1197

    The practitioner of emperor Daojing, named Liya, is the emperor of Shenge. Although the relationship between Daozhen sect and Shenge can not be said to be good, it is not bad. Emperor Mu knows that the former tells the news on such an occasion. Nine times out of ten the news is true.


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor burst out a towering killing intention in his originally empty narrowed eyes. He looked at Liu Tiandao coldly and said in a cold voice: "those people were sent by you?"


    The smile on Liu Tiandao''s face disappeared. Instead, he looked very serious. He met the shepherd''s eyes and said seriously: "brother shepherd, don''t falsely accuse our Taoist door. Our Taoist door can''t bear the responsibility. The ancient emperor ordered repeatedly to prohibit each sect from secretly interfering with the hundred wars. Our Taoist door dare not disobey."


    "Hum... You dare not move your hands and feet on the surface. Who knows you don''t have it secretly..."


    The shepherd''s face was a little blue. With his understanding of Liu Tiandao, the latter could really do such a thing.


    Yu Wenfan and others also changed their faces and glared angrily.


    On the unveiling stage, most people looked at each other, and their eyes looked at Liu Tiandao and the shepherd emperor. They had heard about the gambling agreement between them. Even the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm were very excited.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Liu Tiandao lifted a slight arc around his mouth, looked very calm, and said with a faint smile: "brother mu, you have lived for so long. You should also know that you can eat indiscriminately, but you may not talk nonsense... It''s too childish for you to assert that our Taoist door is doing things in secret just by leaving brother."


    "That''s right. Your Taoist array sect thinks that we are doing things secretly at the Taoist gate. We can let the ancient wasteland emperor investigate. Our Taoist gate has always been right and done well. We disdain to do this kind of indiscriminate means." a Taoist practitioner of Huangdao territory was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Ha ha... I think it''s because the Taoist array sect is deliberately slandering our sect, or the elder shepherd thinks it''s too embarrassing for your Taoist array sect to be defeated, and then he can''t find such a step for himself?" behind Liu Tiandao, an enchanting woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. What''s your status? If you dare to talk to brother Mu like this, brother Mu has a good temper and doesn''t care about you." Liu Tiandao waved his hand and stopped the ridicule of the people behind him.


    The atmosphere was very tense. All the practitioners around the Jiebang platform were short of breath and stared at the shepherd emperor and Liu Tiandao.


    The animal husbandry emperor looked at the people at the Taoist gate with a cold look. A killing intention swept across the area like a raging wave. A terrible pressure burst out from heaven and earth and fell all over the sky towards the people at the Taoist gate.


    Those Taoist practitioners who spoke before turned pale. They only felt that the whole sky had collapsed and fell on them. What''s more, some bones had cracked and made a clicking sound.


    "Brother mu, if I offend you, you will have a lot of adults. Let them go and I will teach them a good lesson after returning to the sect." Liu Tiandao smiled and took a step forward without delay, but he fell one step, and the authority within hundreds of feet disappeared in vain.


    "If the disciples of our Taoist array sect die in the hands of your Taoist sect, they can only blame them for their poor skills. No one else can blame them. But if you secretly start to kill them and ask someone to kill them, once they have the slightest accident, you and I will never die in the future. Mu will go to your Taoist sect to discuss it in person." emperor Mu''s voice is cold, and he has a real intention to kill them.


    For the Taoist array sect, the emergence of Su''s defeat undoubtedly brings hope for the rise of the Taoist array sect in the future.


    Both the Daoist sect and the shepherd emperor had great expectations for the defeat of Su.


    Endless murderous intentions emerged madly from his heart, but the shepherd''s face gradually calmed down. He knew that even if he continued, it would not help. The baizong array had ended, and everything had become a boat and could not be changed.


    Now, Emperor Mu only hopes that Su Bai and others can survive unharmed.


    Liu Tiandao no longer spoke, and his face was always calm. In fact, he was already happy in his heart. Especially when he saw the look of the shepherd emperor as if his parents were dead, his mood immediately became very comfortable.


    "Shizu, if the Taoist sect is really doing something secretly, they may be more or less unlucky." aside, Yuwen fan showed a worried look.


    "Things may not be as bad as expected. The divine Pavilion can find that a group of practitioners of unknown origin have entered the demon hunting war zone. How could the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty not know that if those people dare to attack our Taoist team, the ancient wasteland emperor would never stand idly by." in fact, the shepherd emperor was also worried, but his face didn''t show any sign, Look also gradually calm down.


    "I hope so..."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan and others were slightly relieved. They were praying that Su Bai and others could return unharmed. Only these people were left in the young generation of their Taoist array sect. If they all died in the demon hunting war area, it would undoubtedly be a great blow to their Taoist array sect.


    After a short silence, the noise around the Jiebang platform resumed again, but this time most practitioners discussed about daomen and Daozhen sect.


    "I bet the Taoist gate sent someone secretly... No wonder the Taoist gate dared to bet. It turned out that he was prepared. Poor Taoist array sect had been kept in the drum before and agreed to the bet... Tut Tut, two divine bones, even if I had to fight all my life, I might not get them."


    "Daomen shouldn''t commit crimes against the wind!"


    "Who''s right? Although the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty expressly stipulated that all sects should not secretly interfere with the hundred sects war, it wouldn''t be all right if they were careful not to be caught by the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. If the Taoist door did, the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty didn''t find evidence and didn''t withdraw."


    On the unveiling stage, Liu Tiandao looked like an old God. He was very calm and calm. First, he had determined that he would win the bet with the shepherd emperor. Second, he invited practitioners in the world. The world would never disclose the information of his employer. Even if the ancient emperor knew that it was the action of the world, there was no evidence that he invited him.


    While most people were whispering, the void above the billboard was distorted in vain. Immediately, a huge virtual shadow slowly condensed out, boundless, and countless thunders tore out madly, covering the void within thousands of feet.


    It was a giant turtle. Wan Lei opened the way for it. It came across the void. It was powerful and majestic. Dozens of figures were hunched on his back.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen. The Lord finally came

 Chapter 1198

    In this area, countless practitioners are looking in awe at the huge figure emerging from the void. They only feel that the whole sky is about to collapse, a vast and incomparable pressure is falling all over the sky, the smell of terror is amazing, and the whole billboard is shaking violently.


    Ten thousand thunder opened the way, and the giant turtle flew into the sky.


    Above the giant turtle, a man in blue stood on it with his hands on his back, with endless brilliance flowing around him, like an eternal God, with unspeakable dignity. It is obvious that he has been in a high position for a long time. There are changes in the shadow of stars in his deep eyes, which is very terrible, so that the practitioners of imperial Taoism dare not look directly at him.


    Ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of heaven prison


    Behind Ye Zhiqiu, there are dozens of figures standing quietly. These people are shrouded in a faint divine light. There is an amazing fluctuation, diffuse and open, and the majestic blood is surging. Among them, the most striking are two women.


    One of the women danced in white with green silk flying. She had a super dusty and refined temperament. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Her beautiful eyes made the whole world dark. Unfortunately, there was no expression on her beautiful face, which was very cold.


    Another woman, wearing a blue gauze, stood in the swimming thunder like a lotus, curling and Nana. Her face was very beautiful, her skin fell and coagulated, and a little red sand between her eyebrows was particularly eye-catching. Compared with the woman in white, the woman''s face always showed a gentle smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "It turns out that today is the last day of the hundred wars. No wonder adults are coming back."


    The woman''s head was slightly low and looked down at the magnificent unveiling platform below and the dense figures around her. A sudden color appeared on her pretty face.


    "The end of the hundred sects war is not far from the start of the East Xuanyu war... It''s a pity that time is too tight, otherwise I will be able to completely master the meaning of the fourth Dao if I wait to practice with adults for a period of time." a man in Black opened his mouth. His face is quite handsome, his black hair is tied behind with hemp rope at will, and the sharp edge spread from his eyebrows.


    "Dongxuanyu war... It seems that a little fellow as famous as US participated in the hundred wars." another man said. The man was very big and gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Hearing the speech, the woman who looked smiling and sweet was stunned. She immediately seemed to think of something and smiled: "Qi Ming? You mean the boy of daomen? I don''t know whether the boy can come back alive from the demon hunting theater. Zhao Kuo made several cruel remarks to break the boy to pieces."


    "His strength is among the best of his peers... But there is still a big gap compared with array Jue. If it happens, it is doomed to be bad."


    The man in black looked at the Taoist gate and the Taoist array Sect on the unveiling platform and said with a faint smile.


    "The little guy has good potential..." just then, ye Zhiqiu, standing in the front, suddenly said.


    The faces of the men in black and others changed slightly. They looked at the men in green in front. Few of the latter''s strength and identity could enter his eyes, let alone let him evaluate them like this. In their impression, among their generation, only emperor''s clothes were qualified.


    The man in black looked a little disapproval. In his opinion, Su Bai might have strength, but in terms of potential, he was not as good as anyone present. Just because of the dignity of the man in green, he didn''t dare to refute.


    "My lord... It''s an era when Kendo is declining, and it''s forbidden by heaven... Since ancient times, no one has been able to break the shackles of kendo. If the boy practices other things well, but practices Kendo, how can he afford your evaluation." the woman who spoke earlier was surprised and asked. Her relationship with Ye Zhiqiu was obviously closer, so she dared to speak out.


    "Unconvinced?" the man in green, ye Zhiqiu smiled. He could see that the men in black and other people were unconvinced. However, he was also right. He had never made such comments on these leaders of heaven in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. No wonder these young people were unconvinced. He raised his head, looked at the end of the sky, turned his back to the people and said: "Practice is to act against the sky. There is no tolerance or no tolerance... Real practitioners have never feared this day, because this day is a shackle, and what we have to do is to break this shackle and seek real detachment... The precious thing about that little guy is that he still has to go on knowing that there is little hope ahead... This is his way of practice, and this, I believe I haven''t seen it in you. "


    "But my Lord, you know what you can''t do, but you know what you can''t do. There are three thousand roads, and you can surpass the acme of cultivation... Knowing that the road ahead is broken, why go on, waste time, and finally become a pile of loess." the man in black frowned slightly, and finally hardened his head and said, he doesn''t think he is inferior to Su defeat, especially in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes.


    "This is fearless... If he walks out of the broken road, he will become the existence of the times." Ye Zhiqiu smiled. He knew that these people were arrogant. If they were inferior to Su''s defeat, the boss must be uncomfortable.


    "Unfortunately, he is likely to die in this hundred Wars..." the man in black looked at the Taoist people below and whispered.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled and stopped talking.


    On the unveiling platform, all the practitioners of all sects bent and hugged fists and saluted Ye Zhiqiu in the sky: "have you seen the Lord of heaven..."


    Even the shepherd emperor and other practitioners of imperial Taoism also threw fists at Ye Zhiqiu to show their respect. According to reason, they are both practitioners of imperial Taoism, and there is no need to be so respectful to Ye Zhiqiu. However, the identity of the latter makes them have to be respectful. The Lord of heaven, on behalf of the ancient wasteland emperor, supervises the whole wasteland, which can be described as powerful.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked down from the giant turtle and landed on the unveiling platform.


    "After three months, the hundred wars are really over today... You look like you can''t wait to know the results of the hundred wars."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes calmly swept through the Zong and others present, and the plain voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "That''s natural... I came here with my younger generation before dawn. I just want to know the results of the hundred sects war. Lord Tianjian, can you tell me the ranking of my burial of Tianming sect this time?" the burial of Tianming Jun smiled.


    "Ha ha, old Ming, it''s embarrassing me. I don''t know the result of the hundred wars now. I can only know it when the unveiling platform is opened." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head slightly, his hands quickly printed, and the dazzling Tao patterns surged around him and integrated into the unveiling platform below.


    The whole Jiebang platform vibrated violently, accompanied by a loud and incomparable dragon chant. The golden light gathered over the Jiebang platform, and impressively condensed ten huge battle platforms, each of which was extremely magnificent, surrounded by the virtual shadow of Tianlong.


    However, the number of Tianlong virtual shadows around these golden battle platforms is slightly different. There is only one at least and ten at most. Among them, there is one battle platform that attracts attention. The ten Tianlong virtual shadows are extremely concise, as if they really exist. They occupy the void and camel the golden battle platform. According to the past, the team appearing on this battle platform is the top of the hundred wars.


    With a wave of Ye Zhiqiu''s big hand, ten huge pillars of light tore out from the end of the sky and fell down like Optimus pillars, enveloping all the ten battle platforms, and bursts of spatial fluctuations spread on them.


    "Unveiling..." Ye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice. Endless light burst out on the tenth battle platform, countless Taoist patterns appeared, and the space ripples rippled. Then dozens of figures quickly emerged on the battle platform

 Chapter 1199

    Boom!


    Suddenly, the pillars of light across the sky, shining in ten directions, set off a bright and bright world, so that the sun, moon and stars are dim, nothing to do, and fall on the golden platform.


    In an instant, the sky dragon virtual shadows entrenched on the golden battle platform sent out loud and incomparable dragon chants one after another, soared up, and flew to the sky with the golden battle platform. Looking up from a distance, it seemed that there were ten Obsidian days between heaven and earth, which was very bright.


    In Tiandi City, countless practitioners raised their heads and looked at this scene.


    "The hundred wars are finally over, and I don''t know who will take the top place this time?"


    "In a land of the a state, no matter whose house flowers fall, that door is destined to rise and become one of the overlords in too wasteland."


    "Nine times out of ten, the top position is between the Taoist gate, the demon emperor hall and the God Pavilion. If the latter is OK, after all, the demon invasion, the demon emperor hall and the God pavilion have suffered heavy losses, but if the former, the Taoist gate''s position in the Taihuang domain in the future is probably second only to the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    For a time, countless whispers sprang up in the Tiandi city. At this moment, the practitioners in the whole Tiandi city were paying attention to this scene, even the ancient emperor who dominated the world.


    Under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, on the tenth golden battle platform, Taoist patterns all over the sky emerged and connected together to outline a huge Taoist array, in which figures slowly emerged.


    "It''s Qingxuan gate..."


    When these figures appeared in the public''s sight, there was an overwhelming uproar around the unveiling platform, and many people showed a look of ecstasy. It was really a big black horse. Qingxuanmen actually won the 10th place in the hundred wars.


    This is a team of only 15 people. The leader is a very burly man. His head is full of green silk. There is a light condensation in his deep eyes. It is very extraordinary. It is the existence of an emperor''s realm. However, the whole team, only this man has stepped into the Emperor''s realm.


    When these people appeared on the golden battle platform, their faces were full of ecstasy. Obviously, even they didn''t expect to be able to board the golden battle platform, which means that their zongmen stood out in the hundred wars.


    "God bless Qingxuan..." on the unveiling platform, many practitioners of Qingxuan gate burst into earth shaking ecstasy.


    "Qingxuanmen... If I remember correctly, the best record of qingxuanmen in the past hundred wars is the 30th. Here, I congratulate qingxuanmen on winning the 10th place in the hundred wars." even ye Zhiqiu''s face shows a little surprise. As the head of heaven prison, his duty is to monitor the wasteland, Therefore, he knew about all the sects in the Taihuang region. Even he was surprised that the Qingxuan gate could win the tenth place, but he was relieved at the thought of the rules of this hundred sects war.


    "It seems that the ranking of the hundred battles is really hard to say... Even the Qingxuan gate can get the top 10, and there may be many dark horses. I don''t know whether those sects on the glory gold list can be ranked in the top 10..." many practitioners are thoughtful. Maybe there will be many dark horses in the ranking of the hundred battles this time.


    Some religious practitioners have different expressions on their faces. Some of them had no hope for the hundred religious wars, but now it seems that Qingxuan gate, which is weaker than them, can rank 10th. Maybe they can also rank in the top 10. For a time, many people''s expressions were nervous.


    On the contrary, the Taoist gate, the demon emperor hall and the God Pavilion looked very calm. They were concerned about the top of the hundred sects war. As for those sects, it was not their concern that they could rank in the top ten.


    When the uproar spread, endless Taoist patterns also broke out on some other golden platforms, causing huge ripples on the golden platforms. The figures of teams emerged one after another on the golden platforms. In an instant, the uproar between heaven and earth dissipated a lot. Everyone stared at those figures, but soon, there was a huge uproar.


    "Which team is the ninth? How does it look? It seems that I haven''t seen it before."


    "It''s Bailian sect, a sect with ordinary strength. It''s worse than the previous Qingxuan sect. They can break into the top ten. It''s too evil!"


    "Black horse... It''s a black horse again. The eighth place is Tianzong of blood refining. Isn''t this sect reduced to the second-class level?"


    "It''s not a dark horse. Look at the team of blood refining Tianzong. Two practitioners in Huangdao territory have been invited. It''s not surprising to break into the top ten with their lineup. It''s the seventh team that is the largest dark horse. It''s actually Liuli sect and Grandma''s. how did they do it? Just a practitioner who has just been promoted to Huangdao territory can be ranked seventh."


    Many people were surprised that the ranking of the hundred wars was beyond their expectation. Most of the top ten sects were never thought of before.


    "The sixth Wuling mansion..."


    "No. 5... Leiyin sect..."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s gentle voice resounded from heaven and earth. On the unveiling platform, the tension on the faces of the people of Wuling mansion and Leiyin sect disappeared, replaced by ecstasy, and many people around cast envious eyes.


    At this moment, many religious sects are disappointed. There are already six in the top ten. With their strength, they can''t compete with those religious sects, such as daomen, Shenge, demon emperor hall, daoarray sect, burial Tianming sect, waste bone sea, corpse demon sect, blood god sect and Shenxiao Tianmen. Even if they pray for miracles in their hearts, it''s unrealistic, Unless these sects are completely destroyed.


    But this situation may happen to the Taoist array sect. Is it possible for other sects?


    In contrast, the people of the burial Tianming sect, the waste bone sea, the corpse demon sect, the blood god sect and the Shenxiao Tianmen sect are not calm, and their faces are no longer as calm as before, but very nervous. Even the burial Tianming king is the same. So many strong sects compete for the top four rankings, which means that many sects are not ranked in the top ten, or even the whole army may be destroyed.


    "Not surprisingly, the Taoist gate, the divine Pavilion and the demon emperor hall should occupy three places. Next, there is a great possibility that I buried Tianming sect. After all, this team lineup, I buried Tianming sect is obviously better than other teams." the emperor buried Tianming slowly breathed out his breath, comforted himself in his heart and tried to make his look calmer.


    Shenge, daomen and demon emperor hall are as calm as ever. Most people are still talking and laughing about the ranking of the hundred sects war. In their opinion, it is a sure thing that their sects ranked in the top three. The only difference is who won the first place.


    Liu Tiandao looked like an old God. He glanced up at the golden battle platform above, then looked at the shepherd emperor and joked: "brother shepherd, you seem a little nervous... But also, after all, your Taoist array sect has rarely been able to squeeze into the top five for so many years."


    The shepherd emperor ignored Liu Tiandao and looked solemn. As Liu Tiandao said, he was really nervous at the moment. The result of the hundred sects war was beyond his expectation. According to his expectation, it was not a big problem for them to attack the top ten.


    "Will we be the fourth?" Yu Wenfan stared at the golden platform above, and his tone was very nervous.


    "I don''t know. The line-up of the sects of burial Tianming sect, huangguhai sect and corpse bone sect can''t be underestimated. They are no less than our sects, and even much better than us to some extent. It''s hard to say if they want to suppress these sects and enter the top four." an old man in huangdaojing, a Taoist array sect, said that his white hair, blood and Qi in his body are gradually exhausted, and Shouyuan is about to run out, He has seen dozens of hundred wars, but none is so nervous as now.


    "The fourth place? You have too much ambition of others and destroy your prestige. Why can''t our Taoist array sect be ranked in the top three?" the shepherd turned his head and stared at Yu Wenfan and others.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan and others looked helpless and ranked in the top three. Is it possible?


    "Hey... It''s not the top of the list. It doesn''t matter the ranking. Now I just hope that those little guys can return safely." the shepherd sighed slightly, his eyes were cold in vain, and glanced at Liu Tiandao in the distance. After learning that Liu Tiandao might do something secretly, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Liu Tiandao smiled and whispered, "brother mu, don''t forget the two divine bones."


    "Hum... Even if our Taoist sect loses the list, it doesn''t mean that our Taoist sect is completely annihilated. It''s too early for you to decide that I lose now." the animal husbandry emperor smiled coldly. He has never been so bent. Liu Tiandao always sneers, but he has a stomach of fire.


    Liu Tiandao smiled and said, "ha ha... Brother Mu is waiting for a miracle."


    "Fourth... Shenxiao Tianmen..."


    At this time, the fourth golden battle platform burst out endless light, just like the eruption of a volcano that has been silent for a long time, and the figure of a team slowly condensed on it.

 Chapter 1200

    As ye Zhiqiu''s voice surged between heaven and earth, people appeared on the fourth golden battle platform. These people were filled with extremely terrible power. The monstrous evil spirit ran through the sky. This is the evil spirit accumulated after countless killings, which is very disturbing.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin..."


    "Fourth... Our Shenxiao Tianmen won the fourth place, which may be the best record of our Shenxiao Tianmen in hundreds of years."


    On the unveiling platform, the area where Shenxiao Tianmen is located suddenly erupted into a startling cheering, and their faces showed ecstasy. No one thought that they could get the fourth place. According to their expectation, they should be in the top ten, but they should be in the back.


    In contrast, the hearts of people such as the waste bone sea and the corpse demon cult suddenly sank, and their expression gradually became heavy. There were only the top three places in the top ten of the hundred sects war, and there were daomen, Shenge and demon emperor''s palace. If nothing unexpected, these three should occupy the top three positions, which meant that they would lose the list, but this was not the most critical.


    The most important thing is that the strength of these sect teams is far stronger than those of qingxuanmen, and the latter can even be ranked in the top 10, which is totally unreasonable, unless their sect''s points of killing demons are plundered by other sect, which leads to their failure.


    "Compared with the three sects of Shenge, demon emperor hall and daomen, perhaps our corpse demon sect is inferior, but even if we meet one of them, we also have the strength to retreat safely. How can we fail in the list?" a supreme elder of corpse demon sect is very puzzled. In fact, there is still a trace of fantasy in his heart that their corpse demon sect may be squeezed into the top three.


    This illusion is not only the corpse demon sect, but also the waste bone sea, the burial Tianming sect, the blood god sect, etc. whether it is the burial Tianming king or the old woman, their eyes are staring at the three golden battle platforms in the void, and there is no human shadow in the sky.


    "It seems that the battle of the hundred sects war is really tragic. Now there are only three places left. Brother mu, do you think your Taoist array sect can be in it?" Liu Tiandao still looks light. In his opinion, their Taoist sect must be in the top three, and the worst result is the third.


    The shepherd emperor''s mouth twitched slightly. Liu Tiandao really didn''t miss any chance to ridicule their Taoist array sect. However, their Taoist array sect was lack of confidence. He was silent for a while. Now he directly ignored Liu Tiandao''s ridicule. Compared with the first three places, he was more concerned about whether Su Bai and others could return safely.


    "Little fellow, you must return safely... Otherwise, I will become a sinner of the Taoist array sect." the shepherd muttered in his heart, staring straight at the golden battle platform in the void.


    At this time, the third Golden battle platform burst out a dazzling golden light, accompanied by the loud and incomparable dragon singing. In an instant, the noise between heaven and earth was silent again, and countless people held their breath and stared at the scene.


    The golden light slowly dispersed, and figures gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. The first was a man in gray clothes. His face was particularly beautiful and could not be said to be rich as jade, but he had an indescribable charm and extraordinary momentum. There was no breath fluctuation on his body, but he gave people a strong and incomparable sense of crisis.


    "It''s Tang Wushuang..."


    "The demon emperor hall only won the third place, mom. I''m going to lose my fortune this time."


    Around the unveiling platform, there were a lot of startling voices, accompanied by a lot of wails. Obviously, many practitioners bet on the demon emperor hall, and even directly bet all their families on the demon emperor hall. Now the demon emperor hall is the third place, and they have lost their money.


    "Ha ha... Congratulations, brother tie. This should be the third place in your demon emperor hall for three consecutive times." in the God Pavilion, a beautiful and enchanting woman giggled.


    In the demon emperor hall area, a middle-aged man reluctantly spread his hand. He looked at the third golden platform in the void.


    On the stage, Tang Wushuang noticed the man''s eyes. He saluted the man below and showed an apologetic smile. After leaving the blood shortage city, he led the people to hunt demons day and night. However, most of the demons in the Huangdao territory in the fallen area had died in the war in the blood shortage city. Even if there were survivors, they hid for more than ten days, He hunted and killed two demons of Huangdao level.


    Liu Tiandao was a little relieved and looked forward to the first golden battle platform. The third place has come out. Then only daomen and Shenge are qualified to compete for the first place, which means that the first place is either them or Shenge.


    Yu Wenfan also raised his head and looked up at the golden battle platform above. He couldn''t help asking, "do you think the top of the list will be daomen?"


    "I hope not... Otherwise, the strength of daomen will become stronger again. At that time, if the two wars start, the gap will become larger and larger."


    For the practitioners of the Taoist array, they are more happy to see that the divine pavilion has won the top position than the Taoist gate.


    In the noise all over the sky, the second golden battle platform also burst out dazzling light. The Taoist patterns were repeated and connected into a piece, which turned into a huge Taoist array in an instant. The ripples of space rippled and opened, and figures quickly emerged.


    Mo fanchen raised his hand to block the dazzling light from the front. When the light dissipated, he put his hand down. At present, the magnificent unveiling platform suddenly appeared in his sight, as well as the endless sea of people below. For the first time, he looked at the golden platforms on both sides and saw that the top golden platform was still empty, His face could not help showing a little loss and helplessness.


    In the void, ye Tianqiu glanced at Mo fanchen and others, and said in a deep voice: "second... God Pavilion..."


    On the unveiling platform, no matter the enchanting woman or the emperor Taoist practitioner in the divine Pavilion, their smiles were frozen. Although they won the second place, they didn''t jump at all, but they were more regretful and disappointed


    "The second place... Just one step away. This period of time is in vain." the woman sighed helplessly.


    "The second place is Shenge... Ha ha, the first place is destined to be our daomen."


    Suddenly, there was an excited voice. In the area where the Taoist door was located, many Taoist practitioners shouted with excitement on their faces. There was a strong color of excitement and ecstasy in everyone''s eyes, and the previous tension disappeared.


    Around the unveiling platform, those who won the title also showed victory like weakness one after another.


    "Brother Liu, congratulations..."


    "After many years, daomen once again won the top of the list, which is well deserved!"


    "The territory of one region, brother Liu, your Taoist sect is destined to be superior to all sects. You still forget to look at the love between our two sects in the past. Take care of us when the time comes."


    At present, there are many zongmen congratulating Liu Tiandao.


    "Thank you... It''s just a little more luck that our sect can win the first place." at this time, Liu Tiandao was very modest. He didn''t refuse anyone who showed his kindness to their sect.


    "The result hasn''t come out yet? It''s too early to be happy now." yuwenfan and others looked at the happy Taoist people, and their hearts were unhappy. Their eyes were very weak and looked at the first battle platform, where golden light filled the air and another team emerged. When those figures appeared, yuwenfan and others'' eyes shrank suddenly, There was an incredible and ghostly look on his face.


    That''s

 Chapter 1202

    When other sects appeared on the unveiling platform, everyone knew that the hundred sects war was over. The next step was to reward them according to the ranking. However, some sharp eyed people found that there were no Taoist practitioners in the teams standing on the unveiling platform. Does this mean that the Taoist sect was completely destroyed in the hundred sects war.


    For a time, countless uproar voices were raised again between heaven and earth, more prosperous than before.


    "Oh, my God! How could there be no practitioners of Taoism? Could it be that the whole army of Taoism has been destroyed?"


    "No wonder, only when the whole army is destroyed, daomen will fall off the list. Otherwise, how can daomen rank in the top ten with its strength."


    "But how can this be possible? The lineup of daomen''s team is among the best in the hundred schools. Even if the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall work together, it may not be able to destroy the whole army of daomen."


    On the unveiling platform, all the practitioners of the Taoist sect stared at the figure emerging in front with wide eyes. They tried to find the Taoist sect team in those sect teams. To their disappointment, the figure of Zhao Kuo and others never appeared, and their faces gradually became a little flustered, which was unprecedented in the history of their sect.


    "Zhao Kuo, they didn''t come back..." an old man said, with a little trembling in his voice, which showed that he was not calm in his heart, because he knew what it meant, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. With Zhao Kuo''s strength, the whole army will never be destroyed. Is it because there is something wrong with their evil killing order that they can''t come back through the Taoist array." some Taoist practitioners show a deep thought. In their opinion, with their Taoist team, the whole army will never be destroyed.


    These words immediately aroused the recognition of many Taoist practitioners. These people looked at Liu Tiandao and said, "yes, Shizu, do we want the Lord of heaven to reconfirm it?"


    Standing at the front of the team, Liu Tiandao''s face was gloomy and terrible, and even his eyes became particularly gloomy. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. All the people of their Taoist sect were destroyed. What happened? Why did the Taoist array sect win the first place, and none of them came back.


    At the same time, the faces of the people who buried Tianming sect, corpse demon sect and waste bone sea were also not good-looking.


    In particular, the emperor and the old woman who buried Tianming and others looked terrible, and their sect team did not appear, which means that their sect team was also destroyed, which is unacceptable to them. Before that, they all thought that with the strength of their sect team, it was more than enough to break into the top ten, especially the burial Tianming sect, It is possible to impact the top three.


    But who knows this will be the result, not only did not break into the top ten, but also the whole army was destroyed.


    "Who... Dare to destroy the team of our burial Tianming sect..." the angry voice of the burial Tianming King roared up on the unveiling platform, and a cold and incomparable killing intention spread all over him.


    Only then did they find that the teams of Tianming sect, huangguhai sect, corpse demon sect and blood god sect had not been found. For a time, the already noisy crowd became more and more noisy. Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. This hundred sect war was really tragic. Unexpectedly, so many sect teams were destroyed.


    The most important thing is that none of these teams is weak.


    "Tut tut... I''m afraid this is the worst since the hundred wars."


    "The burial Tianming sect was also destroyed. I thought they could hit the top three."


    "What happened in the demon hunting war zone? Why are so many teams destroyed? I don''t know whether these teams died in the hands of demons or other sects..."


    The uproar has sprung up between heaven and earth. This hundred wars is really unexpected.


    "Did the old shepherd send someone secretly?" listening to the noise around him, Liu Tiandao''s thoughts became more and more wrong. When he thought about it, there was only one possibility, that is, the Taoist array sect moved its hands and feet in the dark. Otherwise, he didn''t believe it. With the mob of the Taoist array sect, he could win the top of the list, let alone avoid the pursuit of the world.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tiandao looked at the shepherd emperor in the distance and sneered: "Old shepherd, you kept saying that our sect asked people to stop your team. Now it seems that it is not our sect who secretly invited people, but your sect of Taoist array. Thieves shout to catch thieves. Old shepherd, you are really good at calculation... But you are really brave. With your group of wastes of Taoist array sect, you dare to secretly fight and let them win the championship. You really think all sects are fools "Is that right?"


    Speaking of the end, Liu Tiandao''s voice was like a great bell and a great Lv. The earth and the heaven were in turmoil. At this time, the aura of the earth and the heaven roared and boiling, and shrouded the people at the Taoist gate with inexplicable authority.


    The animal husbandry emperor''s originally nervous face was already filled with a thick smile at this time. Especially when he saw that the Taoist team did not appear, he smiled more and more brightly. Facing the questioning of Liu Tiandao, he said: "brother Liu, your ability to point out mulberry and curse locust is getting stronger and stronger. You said that the team that won the top of the list is a group of waste, so other religious teams are not even as good as waste."


    "I don''t mean that. You don''t have to deliberately misinterpret my words to provoke hatred for my Taoist sect. After all, people with a clear eye can see that you can''t win the top with the strength of your Taoist array sect... In my opinion, the annihilation of so many teams should be related to what you did secretly. The devil killing points obtained by these sects should be obtained by your Taoist array sect in the end, otherwise If so, you won''t be top of the list. "


    Countless people secretly smacked their tongues. Liu Tiandao dared to say that he directly made the Taoist array sect the target of public criticism.


    Although the discerning people can see that Liu Tiandao deliberately pushed the Taoist array sect to the cusp of the storm and provoked the hatred of other sects, it sounds reasonable. It is really difficult to hit the top of the list with the team of Taoist array sect. For a time, the expression of burying tianmingjun and others changed, and they looked at the shepherd emperor one after another, with a little more intriguing color in their eyes.


    "Ha ha... The Lord of heaven is right here. It must be based on the strength of the Lord of heaven. If our Taoist array sect wants to move secretly, we can''t hide it from him." facing the hostile eyes from all around, the shepherd emperor is very calm, but he is also very curious. What did Su Bai and others do to suppress the demon emperor hall and God Pavilion and win the top of the list.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao''s face changed slightly. He immediately hugged Ye Zhiqiu with both hands and said, "please observe the Lord of heaven..."


    "Please the Lord of the heavenly prison to observe clearly." burying tianmingjun and others also spoke one after another. This time, these sects suffered heavy losses. All the mainstays of the next generation died in the war, and they have to pay a lot of cultivation resources for inviting foreign aid.


    In the void, ye Zhiqiu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally smiled and said: "the emperor has been paying attention to the hundred wars. He has never opened his mouth to ban the competition qualification of the Taoist array sect, which naturally means that the Taoist array sect has not secretly sent someone to disturb the competition order. Do you have any questions about this?"


    Smell speech, even if Liu Tiandao and others have other ideas in their hearts, no matter how unwilling, they can only accept such a result.


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s hands were in vain. The golden light column that originally haunted the golden battle platform and the unveiling platform immediately dimmed and finally turned into nothingness.


    These golden light columns obviously have sound insulation effect. Su Bai and others stand on the golden platform. They can hear the voice of Mu Di and others clearly, but their voice can''t spread.


    "Master Liu, your sect''s team was destroyed by the sect..." the golden light column just disappeared. On the unveiling platform, a leader of the sect''s team took the lead in saying that his sect has always had a good relationship with the sect.


    "What?" Liu Tiandao looked stunned and almost didn''t react

 Chapter 1203

    Not only Liu Tiandao was stunned, but also other Taoist practitioners looked sluggish.


    Daomen team, the whole army is destroyed!


    Previously, there was still a trace of fantasy in the hearts of Taoist disciples. It was because of the error of the order to kill demons that their Taoist sect team did not return. Now, the news brought by this practitioner undoubtedly destroyed the only trace of fantasy in their hearts.


    "The whole army is destroyed? How can this be possible? Can this suckling little beast destroy the team of our Taoist array sect? Or can they destroy the mob of our Taoist array sect." Liu Tiandao''s face was suddenly cold, and his eyes became extremely fierce in vain. He looked at the man who spoke and said in a fierce voice: "Boy, is this what you saw with your own eyes that our Taoist team was destroyed, or did you hear it from hearsay?"


    "How is this possible?"


    This is everyone''s reaction after hearing the news. They really don''t understand how the Taoist array sect''s lineup can destroy the Taoist gate. You should know that it is the group''s destruction, not the defeat. These two concepts are different. This can only be achieved as long as the strength of the Taoist array sect''s team is above the Taoist gate.


    Boom


    At the moment when Liu Tiandao cast his eyes on him, the man who spoke only felt that the whole world was about to collapse. The immense pressure surged like a flood breaking the dike. His whole body couldn''t stand. He stepped back a few steps, his face was a little pale, and said with a hard head: "Senior, I witnessed this with my own eyes... Many teams were present at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others."


    "Impossible, even if the team of demon emperor hall and God Pavilion join hands, they may not be able to annihilate our Taoist team."


    Liu Tiandao still didn''t believe it. He looked contemptuously at Su Bai and others on the golden platform above, with a sense of examination. Among these people, Qin Bubai, Hongling and Qin Shuang were the only ones that could give him a little look. However, although the strength of these three people was good, compared with the foreign aid of his Taoist sect, he couldn''t think that the Taoist array sect could have this strength to destroy them Daomen''s team.


    "You say, what he said is true?" Liu Tiandao looked at other sects and asked fiercely.


    Many of the sect members said, "elder, it''s true. We saw it with our own eyes. Zhao Kuo died at the hands of the sect."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of uproar around the unveiling platform. So many sects confirmed that the Taoist sect team was destroyed by the sect of the Taoist array. Nine times out of ten, this is true, but how is it possible?


    For a moment, countless Taoist eyes once again projected towards the golden battle platform above. They looked at Su Bai and others. They couldn''t see that these people could kill all the contestants of the Taoist gate.


    Even the shepherd emperor, Yu Wenfan and others can''t believe it. Although they invited three Huangdao practitioners from the Changsheng hall, there is still a certain gap compared with the Taoist team. If the two teams fight, nine out of ten the defeated sect is their Taoist array sect.


    At the smell of the speech, Liu Tiandao''s face was a little twisted, and the cold killing was intended to condense madly in his eyes. If he didn''t care about the occasion, he would have done it long ago, and the whole army was destroyed. The disciples who participated in the hundred sects war this time are the mainstay of their Taoism in the future. How much cultivation resources they have spent on those people, even with the inside information of Taoism, they have to lose these people Heartache half dead.


    And most importantly, there is Liu long among these people, who is his great grandson.


    "How did they die? Did they die directly at the hands of the Taoist array sect, or did the Taoist array sect use other conspiracy means to deal with them?" Liu Tiandao''s voice was very cold. He was trying to control his anger. Now he was more and more suspicious. It must be the Taoist array sect that moved his hands and feet. Otherwise, how could his Taoist sect''s team be destroyed? He clearly remembered that Zhao Kuo had caught all the people of the Taoist array sect except Su Bai, so as to force Su Bai to show up. It was impossible that the little beast picked the whole team of their Taoist sect alone £¿


    Hearing the speech, many people looked thoughtful and thought-provoking in the eyes of emperor Mu and others. Although each hundred sects war was extremely tragic, there had been no total annihilation of the Taoist sect. After all, where is the strength of the Taoist sect? Is it true that, as Liu Tiandao said, the Taoist array sect has moved in the dark?


    Listening to Liu Tiandao''s questions, many sectarian teams are ready to stop talking. They know that compared with the news of the total annihilation of the daomen, the next news is more unacceptable.


    Finally, the man who spoke earlier continued to harden his head and said, "they died in the hands of the Taoist array sect. To be exact, they died in the hands of one person."


    "Who is it..." Liu Tiandao said coldly. His voice roared like thunder on the unveiling platform, and the drum swayed in the sky.


    Most people''s spirits are lifted up. In their view, those who can destroy the daomen team by themselves are certainly not the contestants of daozhenzong.


    "It''s me!" just then, a lazy voice sounded above the unveiling platform.


    This voice just sounded, which made countless people''s faces slightly changed. For a time, countless eyes looked at the golden battle platform above.


    On the giant turtle, Xuangu, Langzhu tears and others also looked up, and their faces were full of incredible color.


    Even emperor nishang''s eyes, which had never been able to stand the waves, were a little surprised. Those beautiful eyes stared at Su Bai.


    On the top of the golden platform, Su Bai was walking slowly. He walked to the edge of the platform, yawned lazily, looked down at Liu Tiandao and others with a little ponder in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "those useless guys in your door died in my hands..."


    "With you? With what ability do you little beast have to destroy our Taoist team?" Liu tiandaosen looked at Su Bai coldly, but at this look, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was a strong color of vibration pouring out from the depths of his eyes. When did the little beast''s blood become so majestic? Did he step into the extreme state of the king''s way?


    In the eyes of many practitioners, Su Bai has restrained his own breath and there is no fluctuation of cultivation. However, with the strength of Liu Tiandao, even if Su Bai has restrained his own breath, he can''t hide his perception. He clearly feels that the blood in Su Bai''s body is as vast and magnificent as the nine sky galaxy. He doesn''t know how many times stronger than before.


    Su Bai smiled without saying anything, but looked up at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "last time I was in a hurry. I haven''t had time to thank my predecessors for saving my life."


    Ye Zhiqiu had a smile on his face from beginning to end. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai. He was surprised when he looked at Su Bai. His strength was stronger than that of Liu Tiandao. Liu Tiandao could see the reality of Su Bai. Naturally, he could. He could see that Su Bai was stepping into the extreme state of kingcraft, And I''m afraid it''s not just an ordinary realm of kingcraft. Such powerful blood gas fluctuations are no less than the existence of quadrupole kingcraft.


    "It''s only been a long time... If I remember correctly, when I saw this little guy, he didn''t step into the realm of the king." Ye Zhiqiu thought thoughtfully, and the speed really frightened him. He had originally given a high evaluation of Su Bai, but now it seems that the evaluation is still a little low, "the Taoist array sect is lucky and has a real dragon..."


    "The little guy doesn''t need to be polite. That''s what I should do. After all, it''s my dereliction of duty to have demons of emperor Daojing level in the demon hunting theater." Ye Zhiqiu smiled gently. He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Su Bai again. At the moment, he was a little curious about how the little guy did it and could destroy the Taoist team.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed slightly, and their faces showed surprise. Are there demons at the level of emperor Daojing in the demon hunting theater?


    Many of the contestants shivered secretly. Fortunately, they didn''t meet them, otherwise they would be wiped out.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked in vain. He restrained the smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "the ranking has come out. This hundred sect war is over. Here, I officially announce that the top of this hundred sect war is daoarray sect, the second is Shenge and the third is demon emperor hall. The specific awards will be officially issued."


    His voice was very calm, but it was like lightning, running through the sky, spanning more than a hundred miles, and ringing through the sky of Tiandi city.


    For a time, countless practitioners in the city of the Heavenly Emperor were surprised. The Taoist array sect was the top of the hundred sect war?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to report the results of the hundred wars to you. Let''s take a step first." Ye Zhiqiu arched his hands slightly to the issued Zongs and others, took a step in the empty air, and then disappeared strangely.


    Countless thunders set off madly between heaven and earth. The giant turtle entrenched in the void directly swept away towards the hanging city in the distance with shaking steps


    At the same time, a gentle voice sounded in Su Bai''s ear, "little guy, you have to do well in this battle in the East Xuanyu..."


    That''s Ye Zhiqiu''s voice!

 Chapter 1201

    The bright golden battle platform sits on the Jiebang platform. At this time, countless Sanskrit voices suddenly sing on it, as if an ancient Buddha sat on the golden battle platform, and the endless light of Ruixia appeared. In an instant, the whole Jiebang platform was covered up. Together with the other nine golden battle platforms, there was only one golden battle platform in the whole world.


    Between heaven and earth, countless eyes cast away towards this golden battle platform, and the noise all over the sky was dead at this moment. Countless people couldn''t help but open their eyes, with an incredible color on their faces, and even some people shouted directly:


    "Oh, my God! How could this be... How could the first sect team be them?"


    "Dark horse... This is the biggest dark horse in this hundred Wars..."


    "It''s impossible. With the strength of their team lineup, how can they cover 100 cases and win the first place."


    Many people can''t believe this scene, and some even doubt whether they are dreaming.


    Yu Wenfan and others were shocked like lightning, and their breathing was slightly rapid. They looked at the scene like a ghost. Some practitioners of the Taoist array sect rubbed their eyes hard, fearing that they might have an illusion.


    When countless eyes came together between heaven and earth, the golden light gradually dissipated, and those figures were thoroughly cleaned.


    Standing in the front is a young man in white, with a jade face and a handsome appearance. His dark eyes are as deep as the night sky. He hunts in white like snow, like a relegated fairy facing the dust, with an unspeakable charm.


    "Shizu, I''m not mistaken. That''s the team of our Taoist array sect?" Yu Wenfan swallowed his saliva fiercely. His eyes were very difficult. He moved away from the golden battle platform above and looked at the shepherd emperor. At this time, Yu Wenfan just found that the once dignified shepherd emperor had lost his composure.


    "Unless so many people present had hallucinations... Otherwise, the scene in front of them should be true. How did they do it..." emperor Mu''s face was already filled with amazement and surprise. When Su Bai and others appeared on the first golden platform, he rubbed his eyes once. He knew that with the preciseness of the ancient wasteland emperor, There will be no mistakes in the hundred sect war, which means that their Taoist array sect won the first place in the hundred sect war.


    This is the first place in the hundred sect war, which has never been owned in the history of the Taoist array sect. Usually they don''t even dare to think about it. Even if the shepherd Emperor invited three foreign aid from the Changsheng hall this time, no one would think that they might hit the list this time.


    According to Emperor Mu''s initial prediction, it was good that Su Bai and others could squeeze into the top four. At the moment when the unveiling platform was opened, Emperor Mu and others did not have any hope for the ranking of Taoist array sect. For them, the best result was that Su Bai and others could return safely.


    The cheers from the Taoist gate remained the same, but soon these cheers gradually dissipated, because more and more Taoist practitioners found that the team appearing on the first golden battle platform was not their Taoist gate, but their sworn enemy, the Taoist array sect.


    "Impossible..." Liu Tiandao also noticed the strange things around him. He raised his head and looked up at the sky. But at this look, his face changed dramatically in vain. First, he was stunned, and then he was flustered. The smile on his face had already solidified. Some modest words in his mouth could not spit out any more, and his body stood stiff.


    Liu Tiandao couldn''t think of the scene in front of him.


    From Liu Tiandao''s point of view, their Taoist sect''s lineup is one of the strongest in this hundred sect war. For this hundred sect war, they invited not only practitioners from Dongxuan school palace, but also practitioners from Changsheng hall.


    Dongxuan school palace and Changsheng hall are the holy places of practice in Dongxuan. The practitioners of Huangdao realm are invincible in the same realm, and their strength is very strong.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Liu Tiandao decided that the ranking of daomen must be in the top three.


    However, who could have thought that daomen was not in the top three, or even the top ten, which means that daomen lost the list in this hundred wars.


    This has never happened in the history of daomen. Daomen has always been the top ten.


    But this is not the worst result. For Liu Tiandao, the worst result is that Su Bai and others, who are already dead in his eyes, reappeared in front of him in such a posture, which means that he lost the bet between him and the shepherd emperor, and he has to pay the price of two divine bones.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tiandao was like being drenched in cold water from head to foot. He shivered inexplicably, his face was gloomy and terrible, and muttered, "impossible... Impossible... Impossible..."


    The three impossibilities represent three different meanings.


    The first one is impossible. How can daomen fail in the list? It''s the five emperor Daojing. Even if it''s not good, it will squeeze into the top ten.


    The second one can''t be the Taoist gate. Why didn''t these people die? He saw the photo stone sent by Zhao Kuo with his own eyes. The whole Taoist array sect was captured by Zhao Kuo and others except Su Bai. How could those people live to this day? Even if Su Bai, he invited the world''s killers to hunt and kill. How could su Bai live to this day with the skills and means of the world.


    The third impossibility is that how can the Taoist array sect win the championship? How can they suppress the demon emperor''s hall, God''s pavilion and Taoist gate with their mob.


    The mood of the shepherd emperor was like the sunny day after the rain. At this moment, the previous grievances disappeared. Looking at Liu Tiandao not far away, he couldn''t help laughing: "Why is it impossible? Can''t we just allow you to win the first place? Ha ha, brother Liu, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you haven''t entered the top ten. Here, I congratulate you."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao''s iron green face became more gloomy. He raised his head and ignored the words of the shepherd emperor. Instead, he asked Ye Zhiqiu in the sky, "Lord Tianjian, is this wrong? How can the Taoist array sect get the first place? Even if they invited three huangdaojing, their own strength is too weak. How can they defeat hundreds of sects and win the first place?"


    Other great figures of the sect also cast doubt on Ye Zhiqiu. Obviously, for them, this result is also incredible.


    In the void, ye Zhiqiu was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect this result at present. He really appreciated Su''s defeat, but he appreciated it. He knew that it was difficult for the team of Taoist array sect to reach the top of the list, but for one thing, ye Zhiqiu was sure that there would be no mistake in exposing the list.


    After thinking deeply, ye Zhiqiu said in a slow voice: "there will be no mistakes in the unveiling platform. After all the teams return, the devil killing points of each team will be announced... Here I announce that the champion of this hundred wars is daozhenzong."


    "First, we are the first."


    "For many years... Our Taoist array sect finally won the first place. This moment is destined to go down in history."


    "Ha ha... I''m not dreaming. We are the first."


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist array sect and others burst into cheers all over the sky and resounded through the world. This is the best achievement in the history of the Taoist array sect''s participation in the hundred sect war. The key is that the first place in the hundred sect war is different from the past, and the first prize is the territory of a state.


    After today, their Taoist array sect is destined to rise.


    At the same time, around the Jiebang platform, many practitioners reacted. It was a disaster for them to win the first place.


    This means that their bets on the glory day list have been lost


    Standing on the golden platform, Su Bai looked down at the unveiling platform below. His eyes fell on the area where daomen was located. The sun shone on his handsome face, and a sneer was slowly raised at the corners of his mouth. For daomen, losing the list was not the worst result.


    Boom... Boom


    Huge pillars of light pierced down from the end of the sky and fell on the unveiling platform. The Taoist patterns on the unveiling platform surged out and connected into a huge Taoist array. Then, a sect team slowly appeared on the unveiling platform

 Chapter 1204

    The thunder snake swam in the sky and outlined countless aura storms.


    Countless practitioners watched the huge figure leave. The whole world was quiet for a moment, and then the noise like thunder set off crazily in this world. Ye Zhi''s words before Qiu Lin left undoubtedly played a decisive role. The top of the hundred sect war belongs to the Taoist array sect.


    For a time, countless wails continued to ring around the unveiling platform.


    In this hundred sects war, few people are optimistic that Taoist array sect can hit the top of the list. Otherwise, Taoist array sect will not be at the end of the golden list of glory. Many people bet on the demon emperor hall, God Pavilion and Taoist gate. Now Taoist array sect has won the top of the list, which means that they are doomed to lose their money.


    In contrast, the top management of glory wine shop is ecstatic. Those who bet lost their money. They made a lot of money. This time, the profit is equivalent to the annual turnover of glory wine shop. You know, glory wine shop has strongholds in various states in the wasteland. The combined turnover of these strongholds is quite terrible, Astronomical figures are not too much.


    "Brother mu, congratulations... Your Taoist sect has really made a great disciple this time." the practitioner of emperor Daojing named Liya sighed helplessly and looked at emperor mu with envy. If it was the past hundred sect war, he would not be so envious. The top reward of this hundred sect war is too rich.


    "The rise of the Taoist array sect is just around the corner... In the future, I hope your sect will take care of it more in the wasteland."


    Many high-level sects have shown kindness to the shepherd emperor. They all know that the rise of the Taoist array sect is inevitable. Originally, the Taoist array sect was one of the top forces in the wasteland, and what it owes is only its own territory. Now, the Taoist array sect has a territory of one state. As long as enough time is given to the Taoist array sect, it can become a rival to the Taoist sect, or even stronger.


    "Ha ha... Everything is a fluke. The rules of this hundred sects war are different from the past. If it''s the usual, it''s hard to keep the top ten with the lineup of our daozhenzong team, let alone the first." the shepherd looked up and laughed. He was very modest, but he had a hard to hide pride and pride on his face.


    It''s fucking cool to be at the top of the list.


    Due to Ye Zhiqiu''s departure, the whole Jiebang platform gradually returned to calm. The huge light column originally rising into the sky collapsed, and the mantra turned into streamers into Jiebang platform. The golden platform under the feet of Su Bai and others gradually turned into nothingness.


    In the air, Su Bai ignored the incredible eyes around him, walked to the shepherd emperor, smiled and said, "fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. Fortunately, I didn''t live up to the high expectations of my predecessors."


    "God bless our Taoist sect that we can get such a unicorn like you... Little guy, you''re really unexpected. My biggest expectation was that the Taoist sect could enter the top three. You''re good. You brought me the first one directly." the shepherd smiled. He glanced at Su Bai, his eyes narrowed sharply, and an incredible color appeared on his face, "Have you stepped into the realm of the king?"


    "Hmm!" Su Bai nodded irrefutably. He knew that even if he tried his best to restrain his breath, it was difficult to perfectly cover up the blood gas fluctuation in his body. After all, he was standing in front of him.


    "The extreme state of the king''s way." on one side, Yu Wenfan''s face changed violently. He shook and looked at Su Bai''s calm face. Finally, he took a deep breath and asked incredulously, "how long has it been... You will enter the extreme state of the king''s way."


    "Is it difficult to be in the extreme state of the king''s way?" Su Bai blinked and smiled.


    "You boy..." Yu Wenfan smiled bitterly. Is it difficult for the extreme state of kingcraft? If you ask any practitioner present, they will tell him with great certainty that it is difficult. To know the extreme state of kingcraft, as the name suggests, is to break the limit of kingcraft. This does not only require the cultivator to have unparalleled talent, but also needs a long time to accumulate inside information in order to break the limit. For Su''s talent of defeat, Yu Wen fan was clear that even if those talents were placed in Dongxuan, they were top-notch. However, after all, Su Bai''s practice time was too short to even enter the realm of kingcraft for less than half a year.


    "The extreme state of kingcraft... How old is this little guy? He stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft so soon." in the world, countless Taoist eyes were looking at Su Bai at this time. Many people present were unbelievable. It was reported that Su Bai''s strength was the ninth weight of kingcraft. It was not long before the latter stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft.


    "The progress of this little guy''s strength is terrible... I remember the information of glory wine shop recorded that when this little guy participated in the Taihuang trial, his cultivation was only the Taoist base. Now, how can he be king."


    "Yes! It''s less than a year. Why is his promotion so terrible..."


    "I''ve been practicing for more than a hundred years before I reach the peak of the king''s realm. This little boy should be just a weak crown. Alas, I feel like I''ve lived on a dog for more than a hundred years."


    Countless Taoist comments were heard all around. Even those practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm looked more moved when they looked at Su Bai. Many of these people had stepped into the extreme state of the royal way. They had experienced the hardships, and this boy could break the shackles and step into the extreme state of the royal way in such a short time.


    In the midst of all the discussion, the shepherd emperor also looked at Su Bai in doubt. Although his perception was not wrong, he was still shocked when Su Bai personally confirmed it, but he soon regretted why he asked this matter in public. Everyone at the scene knew how terrible Wang Daojing at the age of weak crown would grow up.


    How can those enemies of the Taoist array sect make su Bai grow up? The shepherd emperor knew that once today passed, those enemies of the Taoist array sect would eliminate Su Bai by any means.


    However, the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm were not the shepherd alone. The shepherd knew that even if he didn''t point it out, he couldn''t hide it from those practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, especially Su Bai and others, who slaughtered the whole team of the Taoist sect. Normal people can see that Su Bai must step into the extreme state of the royal way, otherwise how could he have such strength.


    Of course, there was one more thing that people were more puzzled about. Even if Su Bai stepped into the realm of kingcraft, he might not be able to destroy the whole team of daomen.


    Emperor Mu could feel the killing intention flashed in the eyes of some practitioners in the Taoist realm of emperor zongmen. He knew that these people did not dare to fight here, but it would be hard to say if they went out of Tiandi city. At this time, although he was curious about how Su Bai and others won the top of the list, he also knew that this was not an occasion to speak, so he quickly said, "go, leave here first."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenfan and others gathered together towards Su Bai and others and protected Su Bai and his party in the middle.


    Led by the shepherd emperor, the party took the lead in leaving the Jiebang platform. The practitioners who had surrounded the Jiebang platform made a way for them one after another.


    From beginning to end, Liu Tiandao looked gloomy, but did not speak, because he knew that the words he spoke at this time would inevitably lead to the ridicule of the shepherd emperor. The cold killing was aimed at the crazy surge in his eyes. His eyes stared at the distant figure in white, and murmured in his heart, "this boy must die... Otherwise he will become the great enemy of our sect."


    Just then, a light laugh came from a distance, "brother Liu, don''t forget the gambling agreement between you and me, two divine bones, remember to present them."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao''s face became darke

 Chapter 1205

    With the end of the hundred wars, the final result of the hundred Wars also spread at an extremely crazy speed in the Tiandi city. Almost everyone''s face was filled with amazement and incredible color when they heard the news. No one thought that the Taoist array sect would win the top of the list in the end. Although it was said that the array sect had invited no help, However, the outside world is not optimistic about the achievements of the Taoist array sect in this hundred sect war.


    The most important thing is that daomen was destroyed.


    Daomen is one of the top sects in the Taihuang region. It sits in a state with rich heritage. The trained disciples are definitely outstanding in the Taihuang region. Almost every generation has leading demons. Therefore, in the past hundred sects wars, the achievements of daomen have always maintained the top three.


    Especially this time, daomen invited three foreign aid from Changsheng hall and Dongxuan school palace.


    Changsheng hall and Dongxuan school palace, as the holy land of Dongxuan''s cultivation, come from the Huangdao realm of these two places, and their strength is undoubtedly more terrible.


    But it happened that such a strong and incomparable team was destroyed. When everyone heard the news, they did not dare to hear the news. What shocked them most was that the person who destroyed the daomen team was the daoarray sect.


    Countless people are curious about what happened in this hundred wars.


    Some people speculate that the Taoist array sect secretly manipulated and disobeyed the rules of the hundred sect war, sending the older generation of Taoist array sect practitioners to sneak into the demon hunting war area to deal with the Taoist sect''s team.


    However, many people do not agree with this speculation. If the Taoist array sect really exceeds the rules of the hundred sect war, it is impossible for the Taoist array sect to get the top of the list, and it will be punished by the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    At the same time, as the practitioners of various sects withdrew from the Jiebang platform, the detailed story of the collapse of the Taoist gate in the hands of the Taoist array sect also spread in the Tiandi City, apparently from the disciples of those sects.


    The news spread is more shocking than the total annihilation of the Taoist team.


    The whole team of daomen was destroyed by Su Bai, including foreign aid from Changsheng hall and Dongxuan school palace.


    "How is this possible? How old has he stepped into the quadrupole Kingdom..."


    "The most important thing is not the ordinary King''s way, but the quadrupole King''s way... For hundreds of years, I remember only the Lord of heaven prison and Hua Liangfeng."


    "Forbidden Taoist array... Unexpectedly, there is such a Taoist array in the world. It is said that under the prohibition, all cultivation achievements have been sealed... Zhao Kuo is dead and is completely digging his own grave."


    "No, it''s not Zhao Kuo''s stupidity, but the boy is too abnormal. Who could have thought that he would step into the quadrupole king with his weak crown age. Tut Tut, with his current strength, the boy is enough to rank first among the eight young emperors."


    The people who heard these news were shocked. They really couldn''t imagine how Su Bai stepped into the quadrupole throne at the age of weak crown. What a terrible talent it took to do it. For a time, the name of the little emperor in white spread all over the Tiandi City, and it was spreading in the wasteland at an extremely crazy speed.


    Everyone can see how terrible the strength will be once Soviet defeat grows up.


    Many people are also regretting that Su lost and went the wrong way to cultivate kendo. Although he has unparalleled talent in kendo, the road ahead is broken. Even if his talent is terrible, his greatest achievement in the future is the realm of emperor and Taoism. He can''t break the shackles and be promoted to extraordinary sainthood.


    In addition, another news spread widely in Tiandi city. It was about Su Bai''s obtaining the heart of the demon emperor.


    "God! Demon emperor''s heart, this thing really exists. I thought it was just a rumor..."


    "Of course, the heart of the demon emperor exists. As far as I know, several saints in Dongxuan opened the invincible road only by getting the heart of the demon emperor. I just didn''t expect that the boy was so lucky that he would get the heart of the demon Emperor... No wonder he could step into the quadrupole throne at the age of a weak crown. It turned out that he got the heart of the demon emperor."


    "Yes, the heart of the demon emperor contains the essence of a demon emperor''s whole body blood, so long as it can be refined, it will be enough to enable him to enter the realm of King''s path from the top of the royal road."


    "Tut tut... The heart of the demon emperor, this is a hot potato. I don''t know how many people will be crazy about it."


    As soon as the news spread, it undoubtedly set off a huge wave in Tiandi City, and even the emperors of the ancient wasteland Dynasty were shocked.


    "That little guy really got the heart of the demon emperor?"


    In a magnificent palace, the sound of a huge drum rang out.


    "I''m not sure. No one has witnessed him get the heart of the demon emperor. As far as I know, the news that the little guy got the heart of the demon emperor was deliberately spread in the demon hunting theater in order to make the little guy a target of public criticism."


    In the palace, ye Zhiqiu stood respectfully beside a man. The man was very slender and surrounded by a bright light. He was very eye-catching. People couldn''t see his real body clearly. The only thing that could see clearly was his eyes, which were like stars. At one glance, he looked deep and bright.


    In the whole ancient wasteland Dynasty, there is only one person who can make ye Zhiqiu so respectful, that is, the emperor of the ancient wasteland Dynasty and the real master of the taiwasteland.


    "There''s no reason to be silent. You have to investigate this matter."


    The man walked slowly forward, and he walked out of the palace. The palace was impressively located on the shore of the sea of clouds. He looked down at the huge city below, and couldn''t help laughing: "Tiandi city hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    Ye Zhiqiu followed him out of the palace. He stood respectfully behind the man and whispered, "Sir, if there is a matter, how should I deal with it?"


    "If he really gets the heart of the demon emperor, it''s his chance. It depends on his own fortune... Of course, if he can''t keep it, he has to come forward, so as not to get the heart of the demon emperor by other domains." the man smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhiqiu immediately understood the man''s meaning. After all, the Taoist array sect is a force under their command. Naturally, they can''t make a forcible seizure in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. However, if the Taoist array sect can''t keep the heart of the demon emperor and get it from other forces, they can take back the heart of the demon emperor in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    "I hope the boy didn''t get the heart of the demon Emperor... Otherwise, the Taoist array sect really became the target of public criticism." Ye Zhiqiu sighed suddenly in his heart. He still appreciated Su''s defeat and expected Su''s defeat to shine in the East Xuanyu war. However, if Su''s defeat really got the heart of the demon emperor, it wouldn''t be a good thing for him. Everyone is innocent.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu, even in their ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, many emperors were ready to move. If there was no order from the king, those emperors would have to do it secretly.


    As ye Zhiqiu thought, after the news spread, many people have been eyeing Su''s defeat, including the zongmen who participated in the hundred sect war, and some other forces, such as the East Xuanxue palace and the Changsheng hall.

 Chapter 1206

    Tiandi City, the stronghold of daomen.


    There are many figures gathered in a magnificent temple. Liu Tiandao sits in the first place. On both sides of him are the high-level practitioners of the Taoist door, most of whom are the elders of the Taoist door, and some guest Qing. Their strength is very terrible, and the weakest one is the seven aspects of the Imperial Taoist territory.


    These people were originally fighting against demons with the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty. After the war against demons, they did not leave, but stayed to wait for the final result of the hundred wars. After all, this hundred wars is different from the past.


    The atmosphere in the whole temple was almost frozen and extremely depressed.


    "The whole army was destroyed... Ha ha, it''s the first time since Taoism was based in the wasteland."


    A roar sounded like thunder in the temple. Liu Tiandao''s face was gloomy and terrible. A cold and incomparable killing intention spread from his body. Now he wanted to kill su. He didn''t expect that their sect would be destroyed by a smelly boy.


    Hearing the speech, many Taoist elders showed an extremely angry look on their faces. This time, they lost a lot of money, not only because of the top reward, but also because they built all the elite of the later generation. You know, many Taoist leaders have great expectations for Zhao Kuo. If Zhao Kuo grows up, he will inevitably step into the realm of emperor Taoism


    But this is not the reason why they are most angry. What they are most angry about is that their daomen team was destroyed by the daoarray sect, and the daoarray sect won the top of the list. No accident, they will certainly get a land of one state as a reward.


    "It''s all the damn boy... I knew I would have killed the boy." an old man sighed helplessly, but his eyes showed a huge killing opportunity. He said coldly: "that boy must not stay. He has stepped into the four pole king at a young age... Once he grows up, he can still get it."


    "Yes, the boy must die."


    The old man''s words immediately received the response of many people present. Obviously, the potential shown by Su Bai has made the people present feel afraid. Although Su Bai practices Kendo and can''t break the shackles in this life, even so, Su Bai will inevitably become the great enemy of Taoism in the future. Even if they are angry, they have to admit it, Su Bai is likely to step into the realm of emperor Tao.


    "We can all realize the terrible growth of this boy. How could those people of the Taoist array sect not know that, especially after the hundred sect war, the Taoist array sect will certainly increase its protection for him. It''s difficult for us to kill him..." another Taoist sect elder said.


    "What''s the difficulty? No matter how much you pay, it''s a big deal to invite the world. It should be a very simple thing to kill that boy by means of the world." another Taoist elder said angrily that he was more willing to kill Su Bai than others, because one of the dead Taoist disciples was his son and the only son.


    "Yes, with the means of the world, even if the Taoist array sect is well protected, it can''t resist the endless means of assassination in the world."


    Many people had a bright light in front of them, but they also knew that if they wanted to kill Su, they would have to bleed a lot and pay a great price.


    Sitting in the first place, Liu Tiandao''s gloomy face became darker when he heard this. He had scolded the world countless times in his heart. In order to ensure safety, he was willing to pay the price of a divine bone to move the world. Now, the boy is still alive and kicking. Not only that, but also destroyed their Taoist team.


    Therefore, he was even more annoyed when he heard these people say they want to invite people to the world.


    "With the strength of the world, it''s easy to kill this boy..." Liu Tiandao frowned. Although he criticized the efficiency of the world, he was still very clear about the strength of the world. Even saints can hunt and kill there, not to mention a descendant of the king''s way. After thinking about it, he thought there was only one possibility, "Didn''t they find this boy in the demon hunting theater?"


    "Please the world? I don''t think it''s necessary. Now the Taoist array sect is in the forefront of the wave, and many people are eyeing the Taoist array sect. The heart of the demon Emperor... Tut Tut, I''m afraid the top forces in the East Xuan are not calm. Our Taoist sect can add fuel to the fire in the dark. I don''t believe that no one will attack the boy. If possible, I suggest we can start a war and fight against the Tao At this moment, an old man sitting on the right side of Liu Tiandao suddenly said, his voice was very hoarse, which made people feel cool. Especially his face was ferocious and terrible. Blood colored lines covered it. At first glance, it looked like blood flowing on a face.


    After hearing this, Liu Tiandao''s eyes changed slightly, and a dull smile appeared on his face, grinning and saying: "The Yin puppet elder is right. Now the Taoist array sect is the target of public criticism. Without our action, someone will deal with the boy... No matter whether the boy has got the heart of the demon emperor or not, what we have to do is to thoroughly implement the news that the boy has got the heart of the demon emperor. At that time, I don''t believe those forces will not take action. Even the ancient wasteland emperor wants to take action against him."


    "But even if the boy gets the heart of the demon emperor, the Taoist array sect will never let the heart of the demon emperor continue to put on him... Once there is such a possibility, will anyone still attack the boy?" many Taoist elders put forward different views.


    "That''s the best. Even if those forces don''t attack the boy, they will attack the Taoist array clan." Liu Tiandao smiled coldly. In his opinion, Su Bai is already a dead man. He still knows the rules of the world. The assassination mission has been released, so the assassination will never stop. Either the mission target dies or the Taoist array clan pays a greater price, Let the world cancel the assassination mission, but the Taoist array sect doesn''t know if it can afford the price.


    At this time, a figure hurried in from outside the hall. He walked quickly to the front of Liu Tiandao and saluted respectfully: "Shizu, the people of Changsheng hall are out."


    "As expected, I''ve heard that the sage family''s dealer and Xiahou''s family are family friends and have been married constantly. Xiahou Xuan died in the boy''s hands. Now Zhuang Yu is in the city of the emperor of heaven, it''s absolutely impossible to think that this has not happened." Liu Tiandao suddenly got up, looked around and said with a smile: "ha ha, after all, Zhuang Yu is a distinguished guest of our sect. We can''t let him have an accident."


    "Yes, if his Taoist array sect dares to attack the distinguished guests of our Taoist sect, we must not stand idly by." hearing the speech, many people have a slight light in front of them. They already hold their anger and have no place to vent.


    "By the way, has the news of the death of emperor Xiao and lvluo also been passed on to those people in Dongxuan school palace?" Liu Tiandao asked.


    Hearing the speech, the man standing in front of Liu Tiandao immediately replied, "we have informed the Dongxuan learning palace. All the practitioners of the Dongxuan learning palace in the Tiandi city have known it."


    "That''s good. The more muddy the water is, the better." with a cold smile, Liu Tiandao and his party walked out of the hall and plundered away at the stronghold of the Taoist array sect

 Chapter 1207

    Tiandi City, in the stronghold of Taoist array sect.


    Su Bai took a cup of tea. The old God sat on his seat and listened calmly to Cao Feng and others report to the shepherd emperor. It seemed that the hero of Cao Feng and other people was not him. The faint smell of tea spread among the tea teeth and was still good tea. However, Su Bai still missed the pot of light tea by the green water lake of cuiyunfeng. Although it was as light as water, it was a period of time.


    In the first place, the animal husbandry emperor''s calm face also showed a moving color. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes, he was deeply excited. For the latter, he had always given high hopes, but he didn''t expect that the potential of the latter was far more than his imagination. The six pole King''s way, what a terrible existence, in the East Xuan, It''s not that people who have never been out of the age of weak crown and have entered the six pole throne, but those people are the sons and daughters of major holy places of practice, which were cultivated with the inside information of a holy place.


    Therefore, we can imagine how terrible the potential of Soviet defeat is.


    In other words, if he came from the holy land, his achievements would be higher now.


    But this is not the most moving thing for the shepherd emperor. What moves him most is Su Bai''s temperament. He has seen too many talented leaders, including some true legends of the holy land of practice. Among them, there are some who have stepped into the extreme state of kingcraft at the age of weak crown, but most of them are arrogant people. Few are like Su Bai. It seems that it is insignificant to promote the six extreme kingcraft at the age of weak crown, Not proud.


    In Su Bai''s deep eyes like the night sky, the shepherd emperor saw only a calm. This calm was not deliberately pretended, but from the heart. He couldn''t help sighing. This little guy can always create a miracle that makes people feel tongue tied.


    "You''re a real pervert." Yu Wenfan looked at Su Bai with complex eyes. When he first saw Su Bai, the latter had just entered the Taoist base, and in less than two years, the little guy far surpassed him and stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way, which was his dream state.


    There are many elders of the Taoist array sect in the hall. Many of them have not seen Su Bai. They spend most of their time in closed practice. When they come out of closed practice this time, they often hear the news of this younger generation. Both the shepherd emperor and Shi Yi regard it as the future of the Taoist array sect. At first, they didn''t think so, but now they want to come, They made a big mistake. The excellence of the young man in front of them was far beyond their imagination.


    The report continued. Cao Feng''s language ability was very good. He didn''t have a long speech. He was very refined, but he felt immersive. However, when he said that the killers in the world appeared in the blood shortage city, the faces of emperor Mu and others suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Are you sure you are the killers in the world?" the shepherd emperor''s face was filled with a sense of forest cold. At first, he suspected that Liu Tiandao would certainly do it in the dark. Later, it was confirmed by the divine pavilion that a group of practitioners of unknown origin entered the demon hunting war zone. At that time, he guessed that those people must go to their Taoist sect, but later, Taoist sect won the top of the list, When the daomen team was destroyed, he didn''t think about it until Cao Feng talked about Su Bai''s assassination. However, when he heard that the killers came from the world, he was really scared in a cold sweat.


    Su Bai put down his tea cup, nodded slightly and said, "well... It has been proved that he is a practitioner in the world. I think Shizu should be able to guess which force please move the world."


    "Nine times out of ten it''s the Taoist gate..." the shepherd''s face was a little gloomy and terrible. He was afraid for a while. He didn''t expect that Liu Tiandao did everything for their team of Taoist array sect. Even the world asked him to move.


    Many Taoist sect elders in the presence were in a hurry. Obviously, they all knew the world, which was a frightening existence in Dongxuan. Even some powerful emperors in the Taoist realm changed their color. They couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat when they thought that the Taoist gate had invited a moving killer in the world. Su Bai''s eyes were full of fear.


    "It must be a sect. No wonder Liu Tiandao dared to bet with Shizu that he was going to destroy our sect team in the beginning." an old woman gnashed her teeth and said.


    "Shizu, this thing can''t be done like this..." an elder of the Taoist school looked angry. At the beginning, his son died at the hands of the Taoist school. Although he was also an enemy of blood blade later, his hatred for the Taoist school increased day by day.


    Yu Wenfan, who was on the other side, looked very angry and said in a deep voice: "yes, the Taoist gate is destroying the foundation of our sect... Ximen is the future of our sect. Liu Tiandao invited a moving killer in the world at any cost. I''m afraid it''s not just for gambling. I think this matter should be reported to the Lord of the heavenly prison immediately and asked him to investigate and investigate."


    "It''s no use... Liu Tiandao dares to ask the moving world to do it. Naturally, he won''t leave a handle for people to catch. Even if he knows he did it, but there''s no evidence, the Lord of heaven didn''t withdraw him." the shepherd shook his head slightly, and he knew Liu Tiandao too well.


    Su Bai smiled, "that''s right. With the style of the world, even in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, it''s hard to get the information of the Employer from the world. Moreover, daomen also paid a heavy price this time. It''s estimated that at this time, Liu Tiandao was also having a headache and lost so many talents at once. Even with the inside information of daomen, he had to die."


    "It''s natural. Zhao Kuo is the most outstanding disciple of the Taoist school in a hundred years." Yu Wenfan grinned. Every time he remembered that the collapse of the Taoist school team was at the hands of their Taoist school, he was very happy, but he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly coagulated and his expression gradually became solemn, "With the consistent style of daomen, he will never forget it... He will certainly deliberately remove Ximen..."


    Hearing the speech, most of the people present were worried. Since the confrontation between their Taoist array sect and the Taoist sect, there were many talents who died in the hands of the Taoist sect. Most of them were killed when they went out for training.


    "This boy is a treasure now. Even if he raises the power of Zong, he won''t be hurt at all." The shepherd''s eyes were also slightly frozen, but he was more worried about the world than the Taoist gate. He knew the rules of the world. Once the assassination mission was released, unless the target died, or their Taoist array sect would spend a greater price to let him cancel the mission. Otherwise, the mission would continue all the time, which meant that there would be a steady stream of killers to assassinate in the future Su Bai.


    At the thought of this, the shepherd emperor''s face was a little heavy and asked, "what is the strength of the earthly killer who assassinated you?"


    When the shepherd emperor wanted to come, Su Bai and others could stand here unharmed. Presumably, the killer who assassinated him had been ambushed.


    "There are..." Su Bai said, but before he could say anything, a cold cry came in from outside the hall. "Zhuang Yu of Changsheng hall came to visit..."

 Chapter 1208

    In the palace, the voices of the people stopped suddenly. Most of the elders of the Taoist array sect changed their faces slightly. They were no strangers to the man named Zhuang Yu. Liu Tiandao kept seeing this man during this period.


    Most importantly, Zhuang Yu''s master had a grudge with the shepherd emperor.


    Therefore, no one will think that Zhuang Yu''s visit is just a visit.


    "Zhuang Yu of Changsheng hall? Are you looking for sister Hongling?" Cao Feng said subconsciously.


    "No, he should have come for Ximen." Yuwen fan frowned lightly. During this time, he collected a lot of intelligence, including those related to Changsheng hall. As far as he knows, Changsheng hall has ten aristocratic families, and the dealer is one of them. The dealer and Xiahou aristocratic family are friends and have been married constantly. Now Xiahou Xuan died in Su Bai''s hands. With the relationship between the two families, Zhuang Yu came here, It must be for Xia houxuan.


    "So what? Dare to be presumptuous here with his strength?"


    Leng Sheng, an elder of the Taoist array sect, hummed that whether it is the longevity hall or the sage family, it is indeed a giant for them, but it is not enough for some younger generations.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Feng and others also changed slightly. They noticed the look of Yu Wenfan and others and realized that the comer was not good.


    On the contrary, Su Bai was still calm and leisurely drinking tea.


    "His strength is not dare, but the longevity hall behind him and the background of the sage family are his support. Yu Wenfan... Go and receive me. At least our daoarray sect has been inherited for thousands of years, and there should be some rites." the shepherd emperor said faintly.


    "Promise!" Yu Wenfan got up and saluted, and then called several other Taoist array elders to receive him.


    "Martial uncle, why don''t I go? That boy must have come to pick a fight. It''s hard for yuwenfan to cope with their strength." a white haired old man said.


    "Pick a thing? He dares to pick a thing here. I''ll make him go away." the shepherd smiled coldly. He didn''t like the enemy''s disciples at all. If he hadn''t scruples about the longevity hall and the sage family, he would have done it long ago.


    At this time, outside the stronghold of the Taoist array sect, in front of a magnificent gate, a group of people came. The leader was a young man. The young man was very tall. His whole body was like a brilliant light. The whole person was like a god of war who had broken through the void, and an unparalleled and terrible power spread in his body, The magnificent buildings fall all over the sky.


    "Zhuang Yu of Changsheng hall came to visit..." the young man raised his head, looked at the magnificent gate in front of him, grinned and showed his dark snow-white teeth.


    His voice is very loud, just like Hong Zhong and Da Lv. It is crazy to drum and swing in this heaven and earth. It not only spreads all over the strongholds of the Taoist array sect, but also spreads outward at an extremely terrible speed, which can be heard dozens of miles away.


    You know, nowadays, the Taoist array sect is the focus of people. Many people are paying attention to the movement of the Taoist array sect. Therefore, as soon as Zhuang Yu and others arrived, the news spread in the Tiandi city.


    For a time, many practitioners in Tiandi city came here. Most of them knew the relationship between Zhuang Yu and Taoism. Now, Zhuang Yu even went to visit Taoism array sect. In any case, it was a door-to-door provocation.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang, would we be too reckless to do this? After all, the Taoist array sect has emperors and practitioners in the Taoist realm sitting here." a young man behind Zhuang Yu looked worried.


    "It''s all right. He doesn''t dare or can''t do it. After all, we are the disciples of Changsheng hall." Zhuang Yu smiled with confidence.


    "That''s right, unless he wants to bring disaster to the Taoist sect. Besides, we didn''t make trouble here today. We just wanted to pick up the body of younger martial brother Xia Hou. After all, we were in the same sect." a voice suddenly sounded from the rear. Zhuang Yu and others turned and looked, and saw a man in gray coming slowly. The man looked very beautiful and had a warm smile on his face, It gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Seeing the man, all the people on Zhuang Yu''s side showed an excited look on their faces and exclaimed, "senior brother Ning!"


    "Younger martial brother Zhuang, I''m not late!" the man nodded and greeted the crowd. When he walked to Zhuang Yu, his eyes shrank and looked at Zhuang Yu with a look of surprise. "No wonder martial uncle Ling once said that among his five disciples, younger martial brother Zhuang has the best qualification. It''s only a short time before you break through the nine aspects of the imperial way. According to this speed, the younger martial brother''s imperial way can be expected¡°


    "Elder martial brother Ning, don''t tease me. If it weren''t for the holy blood given by my ancestors, younger martial brother, I still couldn''t break the shackles, let alone win the imperial way. It''s you, elder martial brother. The master often said that if master Ning didn''t want to promote the imperial way in the extreme state of the imperial way, he would have broken the shackles and promoted the imperial way." Zhuang Yu smiled and looked respectful to the man in front of him, because the man''s identity was extraordinary. He also came from the sage family, the top ten aristocratic families of Changsheng, and Ning family ranked fourth.


    "Ha ha... Martial uncle Ling thinks highly of me. The shackles of imperial Taoism are not so easy to break." the man shook his head and smiled. Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at the undulating temples and pavilions ahead. He couldn''t help but say, "Why are there other disciples in the Taoist array stronghold?"


    "It''s younger martial brother Qin and younger martial sister Hongling. They are invited by the Taoist array sect to participate in the hundred wars. It''s estimated that younger martial brother Xia Hou''s death has something to do with them. After all, it''s taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. The death of younger martial brother Xia Hou is no wonder that they can only blame the Taoist array sect." Zhuang Yu also raised his eyes. He can detect that the three breath are plundering here, Just as his voice fell, the figures of Qin Bubai, Hong Ling and Qin Shuang appeared in his sight.


    In the Taoist array sect stronghold, Hongling came out with a dignified face. When she saw the man next to Zhuang Yu, the picturesque willow eyebrows frowned gently, "Ning, why did he come..."


    "What do they want to do? Do they want to give Xiahou Xuan a head?" Qin Bubai said in a low voice.


    "It''s hard to say that based on the relationship between the Xiahou family and the dealer, Zhuang Yu could really stand out for Xiahou Xuan. However, Xiahou Xuan''s death in the hands of Ximen can only be regarded as his inferior skills. No wonder others. What do they want to do with their Jue?" Hongling looked away from Zhuang Yu and Nanzi and looked at others, who are disciples of the hall of eternal life, There are also some familiar faces.


    At this time, yuwenfan and others also came out. When they saw a group of Zhuang Yu, yuwenfan and others'' eyes suddenly coagulated. Although Zhuang Yu and others had restrained their own breath, when they gathered together, they still had an unspeakable pressure, surging towards them like the ocean burst the dike, and their faces were not white.


    "The distinguished guests come to the door and are far from welcome. I don''t know what you want to do when you come to the door today?" Yu Wenfan said expressionless.


    "Since you are a distinguished guest, let several people who are not even in the realm of Huangdao come to receive you. Do you think your Pope despises us or the hall of eternal life?" Zhuang Yu''s voice is like thunder in this heaven and earth

 Chapter 1209

    The cold voice swept across the world like a cold wind, blowing away towards Yu Wenfan and others.


    Yuwenfan and others all changed their faces and were embarrassed. Anyone could hear Zhuang Yu''s contempt and disdain for them in his words. Although he was angry, yuwenfan still had a gentle smile on his face and said with a light smile: "Those who come are distinguished guests. There is no distinction between high and low. Changsheng hall is one of the holy places in our east Xuan. How dare our Taoist array sect despise it, and you are the genius leaders in the East Xuan. Our Taoist array sect dare not despise it..."


    "Well, I dare not despise it." Zhuang Yu smiled as if he was satisfied with Yu Wenfan''s explanation, but at the moment when his voice just landed, Zhuang Yu took a sudden step forward, and suddenly a magnificent and powerful Zhenyuan surged out of his body in vain. With the surging blood, his originally shining body was filled with bright golden light, and then a terrible momentum floated in the world around him It appears and envelops Yu Wenfan and others.


    This is the power of the emperor!


    It is as powerful as a mountain flood breaking the dike and the ocean hitting the sky.


    The scalp of Yu Wenfan and others was numb. They only felt that the whole sky collapsed, and a vast and incomparable pressure fell on them. Their bodies were like being hit hard. Even if they were holding their teeth, their bodies could not bear the impact of the imperial trend, and gradually bent down.


    "Bastard... This boy is forcing us to make a fool of ourselves." Yu Wenfan and others blush. They now represent the Taoist array sect. Once they can''t bear the impact of the emperor''s power and kneel down, their faces will be lost.


    "Boy, enough is enough!" just then, a voice with great dignity suddenly sounded, like the voice of heaven.


    "Hoo..." Yu Wenfan only felt that the surging power in front of him disappeared at this moment. Their bodies immediately stood upright. At the same time, their eyes looked behind them. When they saw the comers, both Yu Wenfan and other Taoist array elders showed a look of shame.


    "Finally willing to come out." Zhuang Yu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth. He used the momentum to force the shepherd to appear. However, he didn''t expect that things would be smoother than he thought. His eyes also looked behind yuwenfan and others. There, a group of people came. The shepherd was walking in front. His eyes didn''t stay on the shepherd too much, but looked behind the shepherd A boy in white.


    Dressed like snow, Su Bai calmly looked at the two opposing groups in the distance with a small teapot in his hand. When Zhuang Yu looked at them, Su Bai looked at Zhuang Yu carelessly. After a short time of understanding, he also understood this person''s identity and that these people were coming for him today, but he didn''t care about them. After all, this is the stronghold of the Taoist array sect In addition, Emperor Daojing is in charge. No matter how arrogant these people are, they don''t dare to fight in front of the shepherd emperor.


    "Very strong!" this was su Bai''s first impression of Zhuang Yu. In his induction, Zhuang Yu''s cultivation was far more volatile than Li Changsheng at the beginning. However, compared with this person, Su Bai was afraid of the man named ningduan. Although he stood there, he had no cultivation atmosphere, but it oppressed Zhuang Yu.


    What surprised Su Bai was that he would rather see the killing intention in his eyes than Zhuang Yu.


    Does this person have something to do with Xia houxuan?


    "Shizu!" seeing the shepherd coming, Yu Wenfan and others were relieved. They knew that since the shepherd had appeared, they didn''t have to worry about the next thing.


    The shepherd emperor walked forward without saying a word, but every time he stepped out, the whole heaven and earth shook together. Later, the sounds like the sound of heaven exploded in this heaven and earth, and a magnificent momentum fell all over the sky from the nine heaven, frightening people.


    Bang


    Bang


    Not far away, the people in Changsheng Hall who followed Zhuang Yu changed their faces. They were all the accomplishments of Huangdao territory, including some seven or eight heavy existence of Huangdao territory. However, they coughed up blood and staggered back in the footsteps of the shepherd emperor.


    Only Zhuang Yu and Ning que stood still. However, if you look carefully, Zhuang Yu''s forehead has exuded sweat, and his whole body is shaking gently. In contrast, Ning que looks more relaxed, but his face is a little white.


    Qin Bubai, standing on the side, sighed helplessly when he saw Su Bai coming and said, "the news of Xia houxuan''s death has just spread. These people come to the door. Brother Ximen, you will be in big trouble in the future."


    Hongling Meimu looked at ningwei in the distance and immediately reminded Su Bai that he was coming slowly: "little guy, you should be careful of that man. His name is ningwei. He is the number one suitor of the goblin. In the past, he has been courteous to the goblin. Now, you killed Xia houxuan. That guy probably wants to kill you for the old goblin."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face showed a sudden look. No wonder the guy had such a strong intention to kill himself, "I''m interested in the goblins in your mouth now. I can be pursued by so many talents in the longevity hall. I think I should be extraordinary."


    "More than extraordinary, it''s not too much to use Yan Guandong Xuan." Qin Bubai sighed softly, but he just said it, he felt Hongling''s murderous eyes and quickly changed his words, "but it''s still a little worse than senior sister Hongling''s words."


    "That''s right, little guy. You might as well be interested in me because you are interested in the goblin. After all, you and I share the sadness. Maybe my sister will talk about life with you as soon as she is happy." Hongling smiled with a light body.


    Su Bai gave Hongling a helpless look. Is it really appropriate for the little sister to make such a joke on this occasion?


    At this time, the shepherd emperor suddenly said, "although the Taoist array sect is not comparable to the Changsheng hall, it is also a sect with thousands of years of experience. It can''t be humiliated by your descendants..."


    The words of the shepherd emperor are light, but anyone can hear the anger inside.


    For a time, a more terrible momentum condensed from heaven and earth. At the moment, the shepherd Emperor didn''t look like an old man at all, but like a high God, full of oppression and suffocating. Without any action, he stood in front of the gate, which almost paralyzed many practitioners of the longevity Hall.


    At the moment, even Ning Duan and Zhuang yu feel great pressure, and their bodies retreat together.


    In the face of the anger of an emperor Daojing, even Zhuang Yu dared not continue to maintain his previous posture. He immediately put on a smile and said with an apology: "the elder laughed. How dare the younger generation humiliate your Pope."


    "I don''t dare to be the best. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to see your master." the shepherd smiled faintly. He didn''t mind giving a good punishment to the younger generation of the sworn enemy. If he didn''t take into account the hall of longevity, he wanted to kill Zhuang Yu. Who told him to leave an annoying impression on him as soon as he met at the beginning of the day.


    "Why? Brother mu, do you still want to bully the small with the big? Then ask Liu if he agrees. Nephew Zhuang Xian is a distinguished guest of our Taoism." a hearty laughter suddenly sounded in the sky. At the same time, the figure of Liu Tiandao and others came at this moment

 Chapter 1210

    With the arrival of Liu Tiandao, everyone felt a terrible pressure falling from the sky. In an instant, it was an area covering thousands of feet. It collided with the power of the shepherd emperor. For a time, the whole heaven and earth roared, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Many people present suddenly became shortness of breath, and their faces were slightly pale.


    This is the confrontation between the two emperors and the powerful. Standing in the middle, they are like a lonely boat in the raging sea, which will be destroyed at any time.


    Zhuang Yu and others were relieved to see Liu Tiandao leading the crowd, and a little smile appeared on his face. The reason why he dared to lead the crowd was that he was sure that the Taoist sect would come to help. Otherwise, with their strength, they would ask for nothing.


    Leading the crowd, Liu Tiandao looked at the two sides of the confrontation and said with a smile: "brother mu, it''s not your style to bully the small with the big."


    The shepherd looked at Liu Tiandao with a smile. Originally, he thought Liu Tiandao would deliberately avoid him during this period. Unexpectedly, he dared to come to the door, "Liu Tiandao, the hundred wars have ended, and the gambling agreement between you and me has also divided the victory and defeat. The two divine bones can be brought."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao''s face suddenly turned black. He had an impulse to turn around and leave. The gambling agreement between him and the shepherd emperor was very popular. It can be said that the practitioners in the whole Tiandi City knew about it. Therefore, he can''t afford to lose his face even if he wants to cheat. After all, he represents the Taoist gate.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tiandao''s heart was dripping blood. This time he lost, it was not just two divine bones. Plus the reward paid to the world, it was three divine bones at once, which simply hollowed out his family.


    "Liu Tiandao has always been willing to gamble and admit defeat, but now he wants me to take out two divine bones at once. I don''t have them. After I return to the sect this time, apply to the sect door and send the two divine bones to you in person." when Liu Tiandao said these words, he felt a pain in his teeth. He had never suffered such a big loss after competing with the shepherd emperor for so many years.


    Su Bai secretly smacked his tongue and looked at the shepherd''s eyes with envy. It was only a long time ago that his Shizu won two more divine bones. If he added the previous one, it would be three. No, he would have made great achievements by the Taoist array sect. He had to ask Shizu to give a divine bone.


    Under the gaze of the envious eyes, the shepherd smiled and said, "that''s true, but the ugly words are ahead. If Liu Tiandao wants to default at that time, then Mu must visit in person and let the practitioners of the whole wasteland know about it."


    "Don''t worry, Liu Tiandao can''t afford to lose that face." Liu Tiandao snorted coldly, and his heart was very depressed. His eyes coldly swept the passage, and the group of the array clan finally fell on Su Bai. There was a sharp rush of killing opportunities in his eyes, and he smiled coldly, "Brother mu, there is a real dragon in your Taoist array sect. You should watch closely. There are many forces staring at this little guy in Dongxuan now..."


    Aware of Liu Tiandao''s murderous eyes, Su Bai felt a little cold in his heart. One thing he had to admit was that since the results of the hundred wars came out, he was afraid that he had been on the must kill list of many forces, especially this gate. Those people would never let themselves grow up easily.


    However, Su Bai was not worried about this. His importance to the Taoist array sect was self-evident. Next, the Taoist array sect was bound to protect him in an all-round way.


    "It won''t bother you." emperor Mu slowly showed a sneer on his face. He naturally saw Liu Tiandao''s killing opportunity for Su''s defeat. He also made up his mind to strengthen the protection of Su''s defeat after returning to the sect this time. This is the future of their Dao array sect in the future.


    At this time, Zhuang Yu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "younger martial brother Xiahou Xuan is the key training object of Xiahou aristocratic family. Now he died in the hands of Guizong''s disciples. Guizong will be in great trouble in the future."


    "It''s strange that Xiahou aristocratic family will fight against our Taoist array sect if it''s not as skilled as a man. The shepherd emperor smiled lightly. He also knew about Changsheng hall. As far as he knew, although Xiahou aristocratic family is a sage aristocratic family, its saints have long been gray, and now they have fallen out of the ranks of the top ten aristocratic families.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuang Yu showed a meaningful smile on his face and said, "that''s true. Younger martial brother Xia houxuan''s skills are not as good as others... Today, I have two things to ask. One is whether you can give me the body of younger martial brother Xia Hou. After all, we have the obligation to take it back..."


    At this point, Zhuang Yu''s eyes turned to Su Bai on one side, and his eyes showed a little color of drama and abuse in vain. "The second is to send a war post. I don''t know if you dare take it?"


    Zhuang Yu''s second sentence was obviously to Su Bai. When he just said his words, he seemed to hold a Golden Jade order engraved with an ancient font: war!


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang, the body of younger martial brother Xia Hou is here now. Here." Hongling took out a ring and threw it at Zhuang Yu. At the same time, she smiled coldly. "As far as I know, elder martial brother Zhuang, you have been practicing for more than 30 years, but elder martial brother Ximen has only been practicing for more than 10 years. Elder martial brother Zhuang, you are willing to invite him to fight..."


    Zhuang Yu stretched out his hand to pick up the thrown Najie. He didn''t even look at it. Instead, he raised the golden battle note in his hand and said with a smile: "As far as I know, there is a battle tower in Tiandi City, called Jiutian battle xuanta. Whoever enters Jiutian battle xuanta will be suppressed to the same level in both cultivation and physical strength. It''s extraordinary. If this little brother dares to accept my battle post, then we will enter Jiutian battle xuanta to compete, how about it?"


    Qin Bubai on one side can see that Zhuang Yu didn''t come here to get back Xia houxuan''s younger martial brother, but invited Su Bai to fight. He just didn''t understand why Zhuang Yu would do this. Maybe he just wanted to disgust the Taoist array sect.


    However, Qin Bubai said: "elder martial brother Zhuang is really good at calculating. Even if your accomplishments and physical body are suppressed at the same level, it''s not difficult to be invincible to your peers with the secret arts and magical means you have learned over the years."


    Qin Bubai seemed to say this to Zhuang Yu, but in fact he was reminding Su Bai.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you are wrong... This little brother can destroy the Taoist team by himself, which is enough to prove his extraordinary. Ask yourself, if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do that... Of course, if this little brother is afraid, I have the right to treat it as if I didn''t mention it." Zhuang Yu smiled. He hugged emperor Mu and others with both hands, turned and left


    For a moment, countless eyes looked at Su Bai.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Su Bai picked up the teapot leisurely, took a sip, and looked calmly at Zhuang Yu''s back. He was not a middle school sophomore. Was it just because you were afraid that you would agree to the invitation?


    It''s really a low-level and incomparable method. Su Bai silently read it in his heart, boring!

 Chapter 1211

    Countless eyes fell on Su Bai, waiting for Su Bai''s response.


    In these eyes, the eyes of Hongling and others revealed some tension. They were really afraid that Su Bai agreed to Zhuang Yu''s invitation to fight. Even Yu Wenfan winked at Su Bai and asked him to ignore Zhuang Yu''s invitation to fight.


    Zhuang Yu turned and walked out for a few steps. Seeing that Su Bai had no response, he couldn''t help raising a disdainful smile on his face: "ha ha... I thought what a great figure Guizong had made. Now it seems so. Master mu, I would advise you not to let this little brother participate in the battle in the East Xuanyu region. There will be human lives there."


    Zhuang Yu''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter from other practitioners of the hall of eternal life.


    "It won''t bother you." the Shepherd said faintly.


    "As far as I know, many descendants of Xiahou aristocratic family will take part in the battle of Dongxuan region this time." Zhuang Yu smiled faintly and sighed helplessly in his heart. "It''s not easy to have such a mind at a young age."


    In Zhuang Yu''s opinion, Su Bai was the first young generation of the Taoist array sect, and now he is regarded as the first young generation of the Taihuang region in the Tiandi city. Such a person must be proud, and he would respond when he invited the war in public. However, to his disappointment, the latter''s spirit is as calm as ever, as if his previous words were air.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Mu frowned. As the overlord of Dongxuan, Changsheng hall will not miss the battle of Dongxuan. Many younger generations do participate in the battle of Dongxuan every year. If people of Xiahou aristocratic family do participate in the battle of Dongxuan, they will certainly defeat Su, which is inevitable.


    Liu Tiandao looked at emperor mu with a smile, then looked at Su Bai and others behind emperor mu, and sighed: "brother mu, your Taoist array sect is not as bloody as one generation. If you were a disciple of our Taoist sect, you must take this battle post."


    The shepherd looked at the smiling Liu Tiandao and smiled suddenly: "ha ha... I don''t know if brother Liu came here today to ask for the bodies of those disciples of the Taoist school. After all, those descendants fought for Zong. Now they are dead. How can they take them back and bury them well, so as not to throw them into the field."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Tiandao was speechless for a moment, and the smile on his face solidified. The old shepherd didn''t die. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    On one side, Su Bai also smiled and said, "Shizu, Zhao Kuo''s bodies have not been brought back... If there is no accident, they should have become the food of the devil."


    Liu Tiandao, who had a stiff face, turned green when he heard this sentence, but he wanted to kill Su Bai in front of him. It was this hateful little guy who not only destroyed the Taoist team, but also hollowed out his old base for so many years.


    But at this time, he can''t do it. After all, this is the Heavenly Emperor city. The rules are there. Even if he is a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm, he can''t go beyond it. Besides, the shepherd emperor is eyeing him. Once he does it, the latter will stop him.


    "Brother Liu, you also heard... It''s my fault. I forgot to tell them to leave a line for everything. How can I leave the whole corpse for your disciples? After all, they are the mainstay of your Taoist sect in the future." the shepherd smiled, but a little pride flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Tiandao''s face turned black for a moment. Looking at the proud appearance of the shepherd emperor, even if his city government had to explode, he had never been so oppressed for so many years.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Tiandao said coldly. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    Seeing that Liu Tiandao directly turned his head and left, the shepherd couldn''t help laughing and saying, "brother Liu, walk slowly and remember the lost divine bone. Don''t forget."


    Seeing Liu Tiandao and others leave, Zhuang Yu''s face is also slightly heavy. Although he called many practitioners of Changsheng hall to come together today, they are all practitioners of Huangdao. Now as Liu Tiandao leaves, even if he wants to continue to pick things, he has no confidence. He turns around. Zhuang Yu can only sigh helplessly when looking at Su Bai in the distance, "It''s a pity... I wanted to solve it for younger martial sister Xia Hou. Now it seems that they can only come by themselves."


    "Go!" Zhuang Yu said to the practitioner of the longevity hall.


    Seeing Zhuang Yu, Ning Que and others leave, Hongling is relieved. Just now she was really worried that Su Bai agreed to Zhuang Yu''s invitation to fight, but she sighed helplessly when she thought of the battle in the East Xuanyu region mentioned by Zhuang Yu, "Ah... I almost forgot that you will represent Taihuang domain to participate in the battle of Dongxuan domain in a few days. It will be a big trouble. This battle of Dongxuan domain, many people in Changsheng hall will participate in the war, including some descendants of Xiahou family..."


    "Xiaonizi, do you know which descendants of Xiahou aristocratic family want to participate? What''s their strength?" The shepherd looked very heavy on one side. He also knew very well about the East Xuanyu war. The location of the East Xuanyu war was a separate small world, where only the younger generation could enter. That is to say, once Su defeated and participated in the East Xuanyu war, they would not be able to protect Su defeated.


    "I don''t know who the specific people are. After all, you should also know the situation of the battle in the Dongxuan region. How many sect talents and aristocratic family leaders are willing to be sealed for decades, just for the opening of Dongxuan this time." Hongling Liumei frowned slightly. She came from an extraordinary background and knew some secrets of the East Xuanyu war. In addition, some time ago, she also heard some elders of the Changsheng hall mention the situation of the East Xuanyu war.


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen. Naturally, he knew very well about the battle of Dongxuan domain. He also knew why the forces of each domain had to participate in the battle of Dongxuan domain. Even the two overlords of Dongxuan, Dongxuan school palace and Changsheng hall, were no exception, because there was an opportunity to become a saint in that small heaven and earth.


    "Dongxuan heavenly palace... The opportunity to become a saint..." the shepherd murmured in his heart. Originally, he was just guessing. After all, with the strength of their Taoist array sect, he could not touch Dongxuan heavenly palace at all. Therefore, he was not enthusiastic about the battle of Dongxuan. Now, after Hongling''s reminder, he confirmed his previous guess.


    Thinking of this, the shepherd emperor looked at Su Bai and said with a helpless smile: "little guy, if you can, don''t participate in the East Xuanyu war this time."


    "Shizu was worried that the Xiahou aristocratic family would attack me?" Su Bai asked softly. Compared with this, in fact, he was more concerned about the battle in the Dongxuan region. Why did the top forces in the Dongxuan region pay so much attention to it, such as the Taihuang region, the demon emperor Hall, the God Pavilion and the Taoist gate, not hesitate to use the bronze eternal soul ancient coffin to seal the future generations, The picture is for the battle of the East Xuanyu.


    "Well... This battle in the East Xuantian region... Is too dangerous... Unfortunately, otherwise, with your current strength, you will be able to shine in the battle in the East Xuanyu region..." the shepherd nodded slightly. In fact, he was worried not only about the Xiahou aristocratic family, but also about other forces, because he knew that once the East Xuantian palace really appeared at this time, the contestants sent by various forces, It is destined to be the pride of an era. After all, there are not a few ancient coffins with bronze eternal soul in Dongxuan.


    "Shizu, what''s the difference between the East Xuanyu battle and the past?" Yu Wenfan asked aloud, which was also the biggest doubt in his heart all the time.


    "Dongxuan heavenly palace... The opportunity to become a saint..." the shepherd sighed softly.

 Chapter 1212

    "Dongxuan heavenly palace... The opportunity to become a saint..."


    Su Bai was surprised and looked at the shepherd emperor.


    Speaking of it, Su Bai knew little about the battle of the East Xuanyu. In his impression, the battle of the East Xuanyu was the biggest event in the East Xuanyu, and all forces attached great importance to it. Even the end sword region was no exception. He still remembered that Chu Ge told him that when the sword region was established, Xituo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong were preparing for the battle of the East Xuanyu and had no time to take it into account. Obviously, Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect will also send people to participate in the East Xuanyu war.


    However, Su Bai suddenly thought of a very serious problem when he mentioned the East Xuanyu war. When he was in the divine forbidden area, Kunpeng heard that the rules of the East Xuanyu war were that the bone age of the contestants should not exceed 40 years old, and his accomplishments can only be limited to the realm of kingcraft. Now his bone age is in line with, but his accomplishments seem to have exceeded the realm of kingcraft.


    "Senior, according to the rules of the East Xuanyu war, I''m afraid I can''t participate with my current cultivation!" Su Bai asked softly.


    "Why can''t you participate? Dongxuanyu war only requires the bone age of the contestants, but there is no requirement for cultivation. Where did you hear the rules?" the shepherd emperor wondered. He didn''t remember that dongxuanyu war had such rules.


    "..." seeing the surprised appearance of Hongling and others, Su Bai knew that he had been calculated by the old thing Kunpeng. He should have thought that Kunpeng had arranged Kunpeng mantra on him in order to occupy his body. As for the rules of war in the eastern Xuanyu region, he wanted to give Su Bai some confidence. After all, based on Su Bai''s cultivation at that time, Once you participate in the Taihuang trial, you must be doomed to death. At that time, you have to often use the Kunpeng curse seal.


    "Shit... That old thing is really insidious and cunning." Su Bai cursed in his heart for a moment. He had decided that once he stepped into the realm of emperor Tao, the first thing was to go back to Taihuang and kill Kunpeng directly.


    "Shizu, you also know my situation. I was just a casual practitioner before, and my knowledge of the East Xuanyu war was limited to the nearby population. Speaking of it, I know very little about the East Xuanyu war. Could Shizu give me a detailed introduction." Su Bai said with a smile. He could see that the shepherd emperor in front of me knows very well about the East Xuanyu war. After all, the latter is a practitioner of the imperial way.


    "Yes, but this is not the place to talk about things. Come with me... Hongling, come with you." emperor Mu was a little embarrassed. He felt that it was necessary for Shi Yi to teach Su Bai something after he went back this time. Otherwise, if he knew nothing about some secrets of Dongxuan, he might suffer a lot in the future.


    "Promise..." Hongling and others whispered in response. Previously, it was because the internal personnel of the Taoist array sect were discussing things. They were not present because they were not easy to participate in it. But now that the shepherd emperor said it, they went back to the temple with the shepherd emperor.


    Led by the shepherd emperor, the party returned the same way.


    In the magnificent hall, after su Bai and his party took their seats one after another, the shepherd emperor who sat first said: "In ancient times, there was a force called Dongxuan heavenly palace, which was more terrible than the East West Learning palace and Changsheng palace. In the strong period, it ruled the 15 regions of Dongxuan, but later it was destroyed for no reason, but the inheritance of Dongxuan heavenly palace remained..."


    Su Bai''s expression changed slightly and controlled the fifteen regions. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the East Xuantian palace was, but he didn''t expect that such terrible forces would be destroyed. He hasn''t even heard of it so far. It''s not the same as the only sword sect at the beginning.


    "Dongxuan heaven and earth... That is the heaven and earth opened up by the saints of Dongxuan heaven palace in the past. The practice place of Dongxuan heaven palace is in Dongxuan heaven and earth. Although Dongxuan heaven palace was destroyed at the beginning, its inheritance remains in Dongxuan heaven and earth. In addition, it also has countless cultivation resources and countless treasures." The shepherd emperor sighed lightly. When the Dongxuan small world appeared, it caused countless bloody storms. Almost the whole practitioners of Dongxuan were crazy about it. You know, if you can enter the Dongxuan small world, it would be an amazing creation.


    Su Po couldn''t help smashing his mouth: "after so many years, I''m afraid the cultivation resources and treasures in Dongxuan small world have been emptied."


    "It''s not empty to move. Since the collapse of the East Xuantian palace, the East Xuantian heaven and earth has been in a closed state. It only appears once every 100 years, and not everyone can enter the East Xuantian heaven and earth. It has very strict requirements on bone age. The most important thing is that the conditions for opening the East Xuantian heaven and earth are also extremely harsh, which requires the momentum of 15 regions!" The shepherd shook his head slightly. If those inheritance and cultivation resources and treasures were easily emptied, there would not be the so-called East Xuanyu war now.


    Hearing the speech, Su''s spirit of defeat couldn''t help shaking, "the momentum of luck?"


    This was the second time he had heard a mention of luck.


    "Well, the momentum of Qi is the momentum of landscape, and all souls have the momentum. Gathering together is the momentum of Qi. Each of the 15 regions of Dongxuan has its own momentum of Qi. Among them, the power to control one region is the momentum of this region. For example, in the current ancient wasteland Dynasty, it controls the taiwasteland region, and all the Qi of the whole taiwasteland region is gathered in the hands of the ancient wasteland Dynasty..." The shepherd emperor nodded slightly. He didn''t know much about the trend of Qi luck, and it was only limited to the surface. After all, it was only after transcendence and holiness that he could really contact, or even master and use it.


    On one side, Hongling said with a smile: "the East Xuantian Palace once ruled the 15 regions. The small world was opened up by the saints of the East Xuantian palace with the blessing of the 15 regions. After the collapse of the East Xuantian palace, the only way to open the small world of the East Xuantian Palace is to gather the energy of the 15 regions. Therefore, the war of the East Xuantian palace was born."


    "That''s right." the shepherd nodded slightly and said slowly: "After all, only by opening the Dongxuan small world can we compete for the inheritance and cultivation resources and treasures in it. Therefore, at the beginning, the forces of various domains negotiated and cooperated to open the Dongxuan small world. At the same time, they limited the number of forces entering the Dongxuan small world, so that all forces are at an equal level. As for how much inheritance and cultivation can they get in the Dongxuan small world Refining resources depends on their younger generation... Later, it gradually evolved into the current East Xuanyu war. "


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s face couldn''t help showing a sudden color. No wonder the strength of the end sword domain was actually qualified to participate in the battle of the East Xuan domain, and he had a place. That''s why.


    "What''s the chance of becoming a saint?" Su Bai asked again, remembering what the shepherd emperor had said earlier.


    "The opportunity to become holy..." the shepherd''s eyes showed a little fanaticism, which made him excited, "holy fruit..."

 Chapter 1213

    "Holy fruit?" Su Bai was stunned when he heard this. It was obvious that he had never heard of the so-called holy fruit, but it was not difficult for him to guess. After all, he had witnessed the blood fruit of Huangdao when he was in the Taimo forbidden area. If he guessed well, the holy fruit must have something to do with the super saints.


    "The so-called holy fruit is the fruit condensed by some holy trees." as if seeing Su Bai''s doubt, the shepherd emperor couldn''t help explaining.


    "Isn''t that divine power fruit?" Su Bai was surprised. He heard Lengyan say about holy trees. Some holy trees constantly degenerate and evolve. When they evolve to the extreme, they can condense divine power fruit.


    "You know the fruit of divine power." the shepherd raised his eyes and looked at Su Bai, very surprised.


    "It was a famous killer who told me. To be honest, the disciple had a holy tree in his hand, but it failed to evolve and had turned into an array tree." Su Bai didn''t hide that he got the array tree. After all, Cao Feng and others knew that he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to hide it, not to mention that he didn''t have to hide it, After all, as the shepherd emperor, he will never do anything to take advantage of others.


    "What? You have an array tree?" the shepherd emperor was surprised. He naturally knew what the array tree was in his identity. Even he was very moved by its existence. He didn''t expect that the little guy in front of him would have one. If the news spread, it would cause a sensation.


    At the same time, the breathing of some Taoist elders around them can''t help but become hasty. As practitioners of Taoist array, they naturally know what this array tree is. Perhaps for other practitioners, the array tree is just a holy tree with failed evolution, but for them, it is more like a kind of inheritance.


    The Dao array inheritance of a saint.


    The most important thing is that if an array tree grows up, it can evolve into a Taoist array. It is a Taoist array containing the breath of saints, which contains countless rules of heaven and earth, with power and terror and lasts forever.


    As far as they know, the heaven and earth Changsheng array of Changsheng hall was transformed by the array tree.


    The heaven and earth immortality array not only has the terror power of killing saints, but also can condense Feng Shui spiritual pulse. It is said that the Reiki of the immortality world is several times stronger than that of Dongxuan, because of the heaven and earth immortality array.


    Therefore, we can imagine the importance of an array tree to one party''s forces.


    "Well, speaking of it, this array tree still comes from the Taoist door... Zhao Kuo used this array tree to arrange the nine demons to chase the wasteland array to kill me, but unexpectedly, it died in my hand, and this array tree fell into my hand." Su Bai smiled. His trip to the hundred wars was fruitful, and this array tree was only one of them.


    "Daomen... It''s impossible. How could daomen have an array tree? If they had an array tree, they would certainly regard it as a treasure. How could they easily give the array tree to a disciple?" Yu Wenfan exclaimed.


    "Even if Zhao Kuo is no matter how excellent he is, those people in daomen can''t give him the array tree."


    "Yes, unless the top level of the door is out of his mind."


    One side of the Taoist array elders spoke one after another, and they all felt incredible.


    "I don''t know. I also got this array tree from Zhao Kuo''s ring." Su Po also felt a little incredible. If he didn''t know that the array tree was ok, but after knowing the value of this array tree, he felt more and more like he had won a special prize.


    "Little fellow, can I have a look at that array tree?" the Shepherd said in a deep voice.


    "Of course." Su Bai didn''t refuse. With a big hand, he suddenly swept away in the hall like a storm, and then a bloody little tree emerged and suspended in front of Su Bai.


    In an instant, many people''s eyes shrunk together and stared at the small tree. The small tree was about two meters long, crystal clear and looked like an agate. There was a sad blood light flowing in it, and nine lonely leaves hung on its branches. Each leaf was filled with divine light and dazzling.


    "It''s really a tree..." the shepherd stared at the small tree in front of him. His eyes stayed on the leaves from bottom to top. What surprised him was that with his strength, he couldn''t see the footprints on the leaves, which were completely blocked by the divine light around the leaves.


    This is true of all pastoral emperors, especially others.


    "Little fellow, it seems that you have refined this array tree. Otherwise, the method of Tao seal should appear on those array leaves." the Shepherd said.


    "Well, it has been refined." Su Bai nodded slightly. He could see that the shepherd emperor should also know the trees very well, otherwise he wouldn''t ask.


    "Ha ha... If Liu Tiandao knew that you robbed an array tree from Taoist disciples, he would have to spit blood." the shepherd laughed up to the sky, with an old face full of schadenfreude and happiness. Fortunately, Zhao Kuo died in Su Bai''s hands, otherwise, it would be a big trouble if he let the Taoist door get an array tree.


    "The Taoist gate has suffered a heavy loss this time. Not only the whole army has been destroyed, but also an array tree has been built in. I don''t know if the high-level leaders of the Taoist gate will regret if they know." Yu Wenfan also smiled and looked at Su Bai with envy. The little guy''s luck is really as good as ever.


    "This time it''s a big bleeding for them. Even with the inside information of their Taoism, it will take some time to slow down." the shepherd laughed. He had led the team to participate in the hundred wars before, but he had never been so comfortable this time. His eyes slowly retracted from the array tree. He looked at Su defeat and whispered: "Little fellow, you can put it away. I won''t say much about the truth of embracing his sin. You should also understand that you should be careful in the future and try not to expose the situation of the array tree."


    When he said these words, the animal husbandry emperor looked a little dignified. Su Bai could feel it naturally. He nodded slightly and put the array tree into the mustard ring again. In fact, another reason why he took the array tree out today is that he wants to cultivate the array tree with the help of the resources of the Taoist array sect in the future. After all, if the array tree wants to evolve to the extreme, it needs a lot of resources An astronomical figure. Even if he is very valuable now, he may not be able to afford it.


    "You can''t divulge this matter today. If anyone dares to divulge it, he will be regarded as a crime of treason, and I will clean up the door myself." the shepherd emperor''s expression became serious in vain. His dignified eyes swept through the people present, and a vast and incomparable threat surged out of the temple.


    In an instant, the people present only felt that the sky had collapsed. They couldn''t breathe. They quickly replied, "promise."


    Hongling and others on one side also spoke one after another: "don''t worry, sir. We are friends of life and death with brother Ximen. We will never do anything harmful to him."


    "Hmm!" the shepherd emperor nodded slightly and then asked Su Bai, "who else knows you have the array tree now?"


    "There is another famous killer in the world, but he has surrendered to me now." Su Bai glanced and whispered.


    "What?" the shepherd looked stunned, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Although he had not really touched the world, he also understood that who came out of there didn''t climb out of the dead. They were very rebellious and would submit to Su Bai.


    At that moment, Su Bai told the story of the assassin in the world. Although he took it lightly and didn''t say much, it was very simple, but when he heard that Su Bai killed several celebrities in the world, the needle in the whole temple was as if it could be heard.


    Especially when he heard that he killed Li Changsheng, even the emperor Mu''s face was shocked.


    An eight fold practitioner of the imperial realm was slaughtered by Su. Moreover, the practitioner came from the world.


    Quiet, the whole temple was quiet except for the heavy breathing of the people. The people looked at Su Bai as if they were looking at a monste

 Chapter 1214

    The whole hall was silent. Most of them were frightened by what Su Bai said. Whether those Taoist elders or shepherd emperors looked at Su Bai, they were shocked.


    Especially the shepherd emperor, he knows better than the people present what the land list in the world represents.


    "It''s just with the help of the nine demons to chase the wasteland array. If I really fight with him, it must be me." Su Bai wrote lightly. He knew the gap between him and Li Changsheng. After all, he was still only a king''s realm and had not been promoted to the king''s realm.


    "It''s a pity that there are not so many. If he dies in your hands and you stand here unharmed, it proves that you are better than him. Moreover, with your qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before you want to surpass him." looking at that calm face, the shepherd''s eyes appreciate more and more. It''s very rare, but the shepherd has a headache when he thinks that so many killers have died in the world, He knows the rules of the world very well. The next time he comes to hunt Su Bai''s killer, his strength will definitely be stronger.


    "It seems that this trouble will be solved in advance, otherwise it will be more troublesome." the shepherd emperor frowned. He had made up his mind to go to the world once the ancient wasteland emperor had something to do here.


    "Shizu, what''s the difference between holy fruit and divine fruit?" Su Bai returned to the subject and asked his doubts.


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor smiled and said directly, "do you know the spiritual roots of heaven and earth?"


    "I don''t know." Su Bai shook his head and looked at the people aside. Those people were also dazed. Obviously, they hadn''t heard of it.


    "The so-called spiritual roots of heaven and earth are bred by heaven and earth. They can be transformed into a holy tree without being contaminated with any holy blood. It is generally called the congenital Holy tree, and the Holy tree in your hand is called the acquired Holy tree."


    "The acquired Holy tree devours the blood essence of saints and condenses the fruit of magical powers... The innate Holy tree devours the soul of saints, and the condensed fruit contains some rules of heaven and earth... You know, to break their own shackles and promote transcendence and holiness, you have to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, the holy fruit is of great benefit to some practitioners of imperial Taoism, especially to some peaks of imperial Taoism For people, it is an opportunity to become a saint. As long as you grasp it, you may be able to understand the rules of heaven and earth, take the last step and break the shackles. "The shepherd whispered. When he talked about the holy fruit, he couldn''t help showing a look of salivation in his eyes. He knew that it would be difficult for him to break his shackles in his life unless he could get a holy fruit, Maybe that step can be taken.


    Su Bai''s eyes were frozen. No wonder he called it an opportunity to become a saint. It seems that there is only one step between the imperial Taoist realm and transcendental sanctification, but I don''t know how many practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm are extremely poor and can''t take that step in their life. You know, all those who can achieve imperial Taoism are talented, but in the end, few break the shackles and promote transcendental sanctification. You can imagine how difficult that step is.


    Now, there is such an opportunity in this Dongxuan small world.


    At this moment, it is needless for the shepherd emperor to say that the defeat of Su can imagine how fierce the competition in the East Xuanyu war will be. I''m afraid many forces are bound to win the holy fruit this time.


    "But, sir, why do those forces know that the holy fruit will appear in the East Xuanyu war?" Su Bai''s face showed a look of doubt. Only in the too desolate region, the forces such as the God Pavilion, the Taoist gate and the demon emperor hall must know the news. Otherwise, mengqingcheng and the demon will not be in this world.


    "It''s not hard to guess, because if you calculate the time, Jiuli heavenly palace should appear when the Dongxuan small world opens again." emperor Mu smiled and heard about it for a long time. However, among the young generation of Taoist array sect in the past, the most powerful is magic Yanfeng. Perhaps in dayanzhou, the strength of magic Yanfeng is outstanding among the young generation, However, it is nothing to put it in the Taihuang region, let alone in the Dongxuan region. Therefore, the shepherd emperor did not pay much attention to the war in the Dongxuan region. Even if the Soviet Union was defeated and rose later, they paid more attention to the hundred wars. After all, this is directly related to the interests of their Taoist array sect.


    Hearing the speech, Su Baimian was puzzled and said softly, "Jiuli temple?"


    "Well, Jiuli heavenly palace is a treasure place for cultivation made by the strong people of Dongxuan heavenly palace after exhausting countless resources for a long time. Even practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm are eager for it. It is said that its internal aura is like a spring, and it contains incomparably rich vitality energy... If you can cultivate in it, it will be 100 times better than outside." the Mu emperor said slowly with his eyes slightly narrowed, He had also participated in the battle of the eastern Xuanyu. Unfortunately, it was not due to Jiuli heavenly palace. However, after listening to too many rumors about Jiuli heavenly palace for so many years, he naturally knew the uniqueness of Jiuli heavenly palace.


    "The aura is like a spring..." Su Bai was stunned.


    "Well, Jiuli heavenly palace gathers more than a hundred spirit veins. The level of the spirit veins is no less than that of the place where our Taoist array sect is located. When so many spirit veins gather together, we can imagine how terrible the Reiki intensity there will be." the shepherd nodded slightly and showed a little envy on his face.


    "It''s really rich..." Su Bai smacked his tongue.


    "Besides, the Jiuli heavenly palace is the place where the East Xuantian palace stores its collections. You know, the East Xuantian palace has controlled the East Xuantian palace for tens of thousands of years, and has countless martial arts and skills. There are not even a few methods of cultivating some magical powers. In other words, the Jiuli heavenly palace is more like a place of inheritance. Many people who entered the Jiuli heavenly palace in the past have received a lot of inheritance..." The shepherd emperor sighed softly. The Dongxuan heavenly palace is not only rich and powerful, but also has real heritage. It has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, which is not comparable to those sects.


    At first, Su Bai was quite calm. When he heard that Jiuli heavenly palace had a magic cultivation method, his face was finally moved.


    In the temple, many people are excited to listen, but they haven''t heard these secrets before.


    "In addition to the collection, there is another place in Jiuli heavenly palace that makes all forces in Dongxuan crazy, called holy grave..." the shepherd emperor said slowly.


    "Holy tomb?" Su Bai frowned slightly. He knew from the name that it should have something to do with the tomb.


    The shepherd emperor seemed to know what Su Bai thought and whispered: "The holy tomb, as its name implies, is the place where saints are buried, but demons are buried, not human beings... In the past, Dongxuan heavenly palace fought in the starry sky, and there were many supernatural demons who died in their hands. The bodies of those demons were buried in the holy tomb. At the same time, they also put some congenital holy trees in the holy tomb and fed on the spirits and blood essence of those demons and saints Cultivate


    "This..." everyone present was stunned and shocked by the means of Dongxuan heavenly palace again.

 Chapter 1215

    With the soul of demon saint and blood of demon saint as nourishment, how powerful the former Dongxuan heavenly palace was.


    "Of course, in addition to the congenital Holy tree, there are many miraculous drugs in the holy grave. Although those miraculous drugs are not as powerful as the congenital Holy tree, they grow on the body of the demon saint after all. The medicine is quite terrible. Each of them is enough to kill the bones of life. In particular, some miraculous drugs can change life against the sky and change their constitution..." the shepherd emperor sighed softly.


    Hearing what the shepherd emperor said, Su Bai couldn''t help feeling excited. At the same time, he was also confused and asked, "the battle in the East Xuanyu has been opened so many times, and the holy tomb hasn''t been empty yet?"


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor smiled and said: "They want to, but they don''t have this ability... In the era of Dongxuan heavenly palace, the holy grave was not called the holy grave, but the holy medicine garden. It was prepared by Dongxuan heavenly palace to motivate the disciples. There are countless prohibitions and assessments. Only through those prohibitions and assessments can they enter the holy medicine garden. At the same time, each elixir or holy tree is guarded by some puppet animals, although Dongxuan heavenly palace Xuantian palace was destroyed, but the prohibition and assessment of the holy tomb and the puppet beast still exist, so it''s not so easy to get those miraculous drugs... "


    "Shizu, has anyone got the holy fruit?" Cao Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes." the shepherd looked at Hongling and others in vain and said in a deep voice, "the empty saint in the longevity hall should have received a holy fruit. If I remember correctly, the empty Saint broke the shackles and stepped into the holy world with that holy fruit."


    "Cluck... Elder Mu really knows about our longevity hall. Yes, the holy fruit the Ji family got at the beginning is really for the empty saint. Otherwise, the Ji family may have fallen out of the top ten immortal families." Hongling looked at the shepherd with a surprised look. The news that the empty saint got a holy fruit didn''t spread. She didn''t expect the shepherd to know.


    "Hehe, I heard the master of martial nephew Qin mention it at the beginning." the shepherd smiled and said that he and the master of Qin Bubai are close friends. Most of the information about Changsheng hall is from the master of Qin Bubai.


    "Little fellow, this battle in the East Xuanyu is indeed a rare chance, but the fighting degree is far better than before. If possible, you''d better give up this battle in the East Xuanyu." the shepherd looked at Su Bai aside, sighed softly and began to persuade. He could see that Su Bai had no interest in this battle in the East Xuanyu, but now, he was obviously excited.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai put down the teapot in his hand, looked at the dignified face of the shepherd emperor, and said, "elder, are you worried about the Xia Hou family''s attack on me?"


    "Not only that, but there are other forces. Every time Dongxuan heavenly palace comes into the world, the battle in Dongxuan domain is the most intense, especially Dongxuan learning palace, Changsheng hall, ancient families and some emperors and dynasties. For hundreds of years, many of these forces have been invincible by their peers. Unfortunately, they all disappeared after that. If I guess right, those people should choose to seal it in order to get rid of it "This is the present life of Dongxuan heavenly palace." the shepherd emperor sighed lightly. Compared with these forces, most of them are sitting in one domain. For them, the most important thing is genius. Among so many talents, they are known as incomparable peers. We can imagine how terrible their strength is.


    Su Bai was slightly moved. If those forces had planned this battle in the East Xuanyu hundreds of years ago, the battle in the East Xuanyu must be fierce.


    "Will there be an imperial realm among those people?" Su Bai asked in a low voice. With his current strength, ordinary practitioners of Huangdao territory can sweep away. Even some of the eight or nine heavy practitioners of Huangdao territory have the strength of self-protection. If he is allowed to set up the nine demons to chase the wasteland array and lure them into the array, he is still very sure to kill each other. The only thing he is afraid of is that there will be the emergence of emperor Dao territory in the East Xuanyu war.


    "I don''t know... But according to past experience, there will be some peaks of the imperial Taoist realm. Once they can get the chance of creation in the Dongxuan small world, they may be promoted to the imperial Taoist realm." the shepherd emperor pondered for a while and said.


    Hearing the speech, most of the people present were moved. Although they had long expected that the battle in the East Xuanyu region would be a world of great controversy and countless talents would appear, they never thought that there would be an imperial realm.


    "In addition, I have another worry, that is, daomen... They will never miss this opportunity. After all, you can only rely on your own strength when you enter the Dongxuan small world, and the zongmen can''t help you." the Shepherd said earnestly.


    "Daomen..." Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly, as if he thought of something, and said with a smile: "as far as I know, it should be the demon that daomen participated in the East Xuanyu war this time!"


    Daomen demon, in the too wild trial, this is a character that Su was afraid of when he lost.


    But now, Su Bai did not regard it as an opponent.


    "I''m not worried about the disciples of Taoism. With the consistent style of Taoism, I may invite some powerful talents to stop and kill you. After all, with your potential, they will never let you grow up." The animal husbandry emperor frowned and said that for hundreds of years, many of their Taoist array sect''s talents have died of Taoist assassination. Of course, their Taoist array sect has also assassinated some of their later generations.


    "If those people want to kill me, they will pay a heavy price." Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s dark eyes showed a chilly cold. Although there were too many dangers in the East Xuanyu war, compared with those opportunities, he would never quit the East Xuanyu war. Besides, he is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch now. Even if he has to face the invincible genius leaders in all times, he is happy and not afraid.


    After all, from the first day Su Bai started his practice, he knew very well that the path of practice was full of countless dangers. If he was really afraid of death, he would not practice.


    Su Bai suddenly got up and said to the shepherd emperor, "Shizu, I want to participate in the battle in the East Xuanyu region."


    Facing his eyes as deep as the night sky, Emperor Mu showed a helpless smile on his face. He could see that Su''s defeat was an iron heart to participate in the battle of the East Xuanyu. Even if he tried to persuade him, it was useless. He sighed slightly in his heart. Emperor Mu no longer advised him, because he knew that the most important thing in practicing the way of practice was to maintain a fearless heart, If Su Bai chose to withdraw from the East Xuanyu war today, it would be difficult to remain fearless. Thinking of this, the shepherd emperor could only nod, "there is still some time before the East Xuanyu war. Once the reward of the hundred sects war comes down, after you and I return, I will launch a special training for you."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was a little relieved, but he looked forward to the special training mentioned by the shepherd emperor. After all, it was the strong person in the emperor''s Taoist realm who personally guided him, which was the best for his wild road son who was halfway to becoming a monk.


    "East Xuanyu war, interesting..." Su Bai murmured softly. He looked forward to the coming East Xuanyu wa

 Chapter 1216

    The battle of Dongxuan region is a grand event of Dongxuan. Every opening must be a world of great struggle.


    There are countless Tianjiao in the 16 regions of Dongxuan, but only a few hundred people can finally enter the small world of Dongxuan. It can be imagined how fierce the competition in the battle of Dongxuan is. Therefore, there has always been a saying in Dongxuan that the battle of Dongxuan is the place where Tianjiao is buried.


    For so many years since the war of Dongxuan domain was started, I don''t know how many Dongxuan sixteen domains were buried in it, and there were no bones.


    This time, the battle of dongxuanyu is destined to be the most intense, because the Tianjiao of some times will reappear.


    Those Tianjiao are the existence of a unique era. In their era, they are known as invincible peers.


    The imperial mausoleum is not only the forbidden area of the ancient wasteland emperor family, but also the bone burial place of the ancient wasteland emperor family. Ancient wasteland emperors of all dynasties sit here, located in the center of the Tiandi City, but it does not exist in the Tiandi City, because it belongs to a small world in the chaotic void, surrounded by broken space, which is terrible.


    At this time, the space was distorted in vain, and then a figure came out directly from the void space, stepped on the air and danced with ink.


    This figure was Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu looked around. He looked at the endless cemetery with a respectful look on his face. After all, they were all the strong men of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Finally, his eyes stayed on a huge altar.


    The altar is a hundred feet long and is completely made of the bones of several demons. Countless dense Taoist patterns are engraved on it, which are outlined together to form a huge Taoist array. The Taoist array is constantly absorbing the energy in these bones, and finally these energy converge to the center of the altar.


    There, there are several huge bronze ancient coffins lined with embroidered green, ancient and thick, giving people a sense of the vicissitudes of years, but there are countless Taoist patterns looming and dense under those embroidered green.


    Looking at those bronze ancient coffins, ye Zhiqiu showed some color of memory in his eyes. With his qualifications, he was also qualified to seal them. However, he chose to refuse. He was confident that even without that opportunity, he could break the shackles and become a saint in the future.


    "Brother Yan, your chance is coming... It depends on whether you can catch it..."


    Ye Zhiqiu murmured softly. His hands were printed in vain. He could see that the road patterns engraved on the bones were blooming with dazzling light. These lights rushed crazy towards one of the bronze ancient coffins like a tide and integrated into it. He could see that the embroidered green on the bronze ancient coffin was falling off constantly, revealing dense runes, and at the same time, the holy light was bursting out, It is extremely prosperous, making the whole bronze ancient coffin like jade, crystal clear.


    "Diyan, Dongxuan is about to open, and the opportunity to wait for a hundred years has come... When do you stay awake?" Ye Zhiqiu''s loud voice echoed over the vast imperial mausoleum, and the bronze ancient coffin shook violently.


    Click!


    The coffin lid opened a gap, and a hand stretched out from inside. Then the coffin lid was pushed open. A man recovered from inside and stood up slowly. His eyes suddenly opened. The dark eyes reflected the virtual shadow of stars, which seemed to penetrate the void. It was very scary. Maybe it was because he slept too long. His face was too pale and bloodless, But this did not affect his elegant demeanor of being as rich as jade.


    Raised his head, the man looked at Ye Zhiqiu not far away, and his face showed an old friend''s revisited smile, "Zhiqiu, long time no see."


    "Well, it''s been more than a hundred years." Ye Zhiqiu smiled and stared at the man. The man''s breath was particularly strong. Even if he didn''t promote emperor Dao, it was extremely terrible.


    "For more than a hundred years, you have won the emperor''s way, but I still stay in the emperor''s way..." the man stretched his body, suddenly countless thunder sounds sounded among his bones, and wisps of terrible breath came out of his body.


    "If you hadn''t chosen the seal in those days, you would be stronger than me now." Ye Zhiqiu said with a light smile. Not many people can be regarded as strong enemies by him in this life. This is one in front of you.


    "That''s the same." the man nodded slightly. At the beginning, he was a little stronger than ye Zhiqiu, but in the end, he chose to seal for the chance of Dongxuan heavenly palace this time. He got up, stepped in the air, came to Ye Zhiqiu''s side, smiled and said, "how long will it be?"


    "Two months." Ye Zhiqiu said softly when he knew that the man was asking about the opening time of the battle in the East Xuanyu.


    "No wonder I''m unsealed now. You''ve got the right time. Another day earlier, I''m afraid my bone age will exceed the limit." the man looked suddenly on his face and laughed.


    "Let''s go! Your majesty wants to see you." Ye Zhiqiu whispered. Although the latter''s practice is only emperor''s way, ye Zhiqiu''s attitude is still very polite.


    "I missed you so long..."


    The man nodded slightly, but he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking, "by the way, what''s the strength of the younger generation who went to fight in the East Xuanyu with me this time?"


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity that this battle in the East Xuanyu is different from the past. This battle in the East Xuanyu is your stage..." Ye Zhiqiu said, with a little more regret in his tone. If it wasn''t for the special situation of this battle in the East Xuanyu, with the strength of emperor nishang and others, he was destined to shine on it. But when it comes to this, a figure in white flashed in Ye Zhiqiu''s mind, His voice paused and said again, "there''s an interesting little guy... If you and I are in the same era with him, I''m afraid you''ll have to give up the invincible name of your peers."


    "Really?" hearing the speech, the man suddenly became interested.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, with the approaching of the battle in the East Xuan region, many forces with bronze ancient coffins chose to untie the seal. In the past, some Tianjiao also returned from the seal''s sleep. Almost every time, news spread, accompanied by a Tianjiao''s name.


    Almost every name has set off a huge wave, especially some practitioners of imperial Taoism. Some of these people have become the Lord of one sect or the Lord of one dynasty, or the elders of some super forces, but when they hear those names, their faces show complex expressions, because those names were legends and myths in their time.


    "Alas... When the destiny returns, the world of great struggle, I just don''t know how many people can go to the end, break the shackles and become saints..." a practitioner of emperor Daojing sighed softly. Their sect is also qualified to participate in the East Xuanyu war. Unfortunately, compared with the legends and myths of those times, he is already retreating and wants his disciples to give up the East Xuanyu war.


    In Tiandi City, Su Bai heard a lot of news about the reappearance of Tianjiao almost every day, and he gradually felt the pressure.


    "This is the latest intelligence... There is a ranking on it. You can see it." Yuwen fan looks sad and takes out a piece of intelligence and hands it to Su Bai

 Chapter 1217

    "Ranking?" Su Bai''s eyes showed surprise. He took the sheepskin roll in yuwenfan''s hand and spread it out. He saw that there were countless golden runes surging on it, and finally turned into dense fonts, flashing golden light.


    The first thing that caught Su Bai''s eye was three golden characters: destiny list!


    At the same time, Su also found that some names appeared under the destiny list, which was unusually bright.


    "The list of destiny myths is compiled by Baixiao Pavilion specifically for the battle of Dongxuan region. It records the Tianjiao of various forces. Almost all of them have outstanding achievements and are called destiny myths." Yu Wenfan''s expression is dignified. Although Baixiao Pavilion is not the top power of Dongxuan, it has a great influence in Dongxuan, especially the list they made, It has great authority, especially this list of destiny myths. The final results of almost every East Xuanyu war confirm the authority of Baixiao Pavilion.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked carefully. He saw that golden runes were sketched together and turned into some golden fonts in front of Su Bai''s eyes.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, the 20th in the list of destiny, came from the Ning family, one of the top ten aristocratic families in the hall of longevity. He once swept the hall of longevity, the Dongxuan school palace and the young generation of the four ancient tribes. He claims that his peers are invincible. In the end, he killed six peak practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm with his own strength. Later, he was sealed by the sage of the hall of longevity and now he appears again..."


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s eyes showed a little dignified color. He could kill six peaks of Huangdao realm with his own strength, which was enough to show that the man named Ning Zhiyuan had at least the strength of the peak of Huangdao realm. What surprised him most was that such existence was only ranked in the second ten. What terrible strength and achievements did the first 19 have.


    "According to the news from the glory wine shop, Ning Zhiyuan was indeed born again. After the first war, he disappeared, and we thought he had fallen." Yu Wenfan stared at the golden and shining name with some complicated eyes. In their time, it was an invincible existence with outstanding achievements, which beat the younger generation of Dongxuan sixteen regions.


    "Martial uncle knows him?" Su Bai looked up and asked.


    "Well, he and I are in the same era. He is the strongest existence of our generation." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly. In their generation, there are many unparalleled Tianjiao, but the brilliance of those people is not as good as one tenth of Ning Zhiyuan.


    "The strongest existence only ranks 20th..."


    Su Bai''s face changed slightly and he looked more and more dignified at the destiny list. Now he finally understood the weight contained in the destiny list and why the shepherd emperor wanted to give up the East Xuanyu war.


    "It seems that what I thought before was a little optimistic."


    Su Bai muttered to himself that he thought it was OK to protect himself by taking part in the East Xuanyu war with his current strength, but now he seems to take it for granted. If he meets Ning Zhiyuan, he doesn''t have a 100% grasp of the whole body, and this is only the 20th place.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai looked at the destiny list in his hand again, with an unspeakable dignity.


    The golden runes surged again, Ning Zhiyuan''s name gradually disappeared, and then some fonts reappeared.


    "Xiao renhuang, the 19th emperor in the destiny list, came from the Xiao family, one of the four ancient families in Dongxuan. In the past, he was promoted to the Huangdao territory with the seven pole King''s way and understood the meaning of the nine Dao. He was known as a genius of Dao for thousands of years. He broke millions of troops in the ancient emperor Dynasty with his own strength. In that war, more than 100 people died in the Huangdao territory under his sword..."


    "Xia Xuan, the 18th in the list of destiny, came from the great Xia emperor family. He was promoted to the imperial realm by the seven pole kingcraft. He has demon blood and can be demonized. He once slaughtered hundreds of cities in the wasteland... He killed several princes of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, known as the great demon king..."


    Su Bai was stunned when he saw this place. He slaughtered hundreds of cities. It was tens of millions of creatures. How cruel he had to be to do it. What surprised him most was that Xia Xuan was possessed of demon blood.


    "Xia Xuan... He is of the same age as the Lord of the heavenly prison. If I remember correctly, he once defeated the Lord of the heavenly prison." Yu Wenfan stared at the golden and shining name, which is familiar to most practitioners in the wilderness.


    "He can defeat the Lord of heaven prison. His strength is really terrible."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was shocked. He remembered that Shi Yi said that ye Zhiqiu was the most outstanding genius in the ancient wasteland emperor''s Dynasty for hundreds of years, and this man could defeat Ye Zhiqiu. It can be imagined how terrible his strength was, "he has the blood of demons in his body?"


    "Well, Xia Xuan''s mother is not a wild creature, but a demon family from the other side. She was captured by his father and had this person after a romantic night. Therefore, this person should not be a real wild creature, to be exact, it is a demon family..." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly. He had done his homework and collected a lot of information about Xia Xuan before he came.


    "The demon clan, how can it exist according to the attitude of the great wilderness to wipe out the demon clan?" Su Bai wondered. He had heard something about the demon clan in the Taihuang trial.


    "He comes from the Daxia emperor family. Who dares to touch him? Moreover, now Dahuang is not so hostile to the demon family. Even some forces secretly capture many human demons in order to expand their own strength and let future generations combine with them, which makes the demon family reappear gradually. But now no one calls them the demon family, but the demon man." Yu Wenfan said slowly.


    "It''s crazy..." Su Bai smacked his tongue. He had seen many demons, all of them ugly and disgusting. Those people really dared to do it.


    "It''s just the pursuit of power... But I have to admit that those demons have demon blood, and their physical talent is really terrible, especially Xia Xuan. It''s said that he had touched the threshold of the extreme state of the emperor''s way, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not." Yuwen fan looked at Su Bai with some worry, and he knew that with Xia Xuan''s ferocious nature, once Su Bai bumped into him, Xia Xuan will never let Su defeat go easily. After all, Su defeat is going to fight Dongxuan as an etheric wasteland.


    "The extreme state of Huangdao, if he is now the extreme state of Huangdao, it is really a very tricky figure..." Su Bai murmured softly. His eyes continued to look down. On the sheepskin scroll, the golden runes flickered continuously, and a series of golden characters emerged,


    "Jin jiutu, the 17th in the list of destiny, comes from the four ancient Jin families and bears the blood of Jin and Wu..."


    "The 16th moon Chan on the list of destiny comes from Jiutian Xuannv palace in the northern underworld..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Langya, the 11th in the list of destiny, comes from the East Xuanxue palace. He is known as the most likely talented disciple of the East Xuanxue palace for thousands of years..."


    Golden runes flashed on the sheepskin scroll. After the tenth name appeared, these golden runes suddenly dimmed and gradually dissipated, and the eleventh name never appeared again.


    Seeing this, Su Bai looked at Yu Wenfan in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    Yuwen fan seemed to have expected Su Bai to ask this question and said with a smile: "at present, there are only these ten people on the destiny list. After all, there are still many forces'' Tianjiao who have not appeared in the world. With the continuous appearance of those people, the destiny list will continue to change, and the ranking of these people on the list will also change. It is possible that these people will enter the top ten or fall out of the destiny list."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenfan suddenly became serious and said, "martial nephew Ximen, when I came, Shizu asked me to ask you a word after you read this list of destiny."


    "What?" Su Bai put away the sheepskin roll and handed it to Yu Wenfan.


    Yu Wenfan took the sheepskin roll, looked straight at Su Bai, sighed and said, "Shizu said it''s still time to choose to quit now."


    "I''m sorry, martial uncle Lao, tell Shizu that the disciple is determined to participate in the East Xuanyu war this time." Su Bai grinned and showed his snow-white teeth

 Chapter 1218

    It is indeed a bit tricky for the Tianjiao of various times to come together.


    However, Su Bai did not have the slightest fear, and his eyes became more and more firm. Tianjiao of so many times was willing to be sealed for decades or even hundreds of years to compete for the opportunity of Dongxuan small world. We can imagine how amazing the opportunity was.


    "Holy fruit... I''m bound to get it." Su Bai murmured in his heart. If he wanted to take that step, break the shackles and step into transcendence, he would have to pay a higher price than others. If he had a holy fruit in his hand, the road of cultivation would ease a lot of pressure in the future.


    With the passage of time, the Tianjiao of various forces kept coming into being. As soon as they appeared, they caused a lot of sensation. Most of these people were once invincible peers, unique style and the existence of the era. Later, these newly born Tianjiao moved around in all areas of Dongxuan again. They kept challenging to confirm their cultivation.


    For a time, the regions of Dongxuan began to become more and more lively.


    Among the challenged practitioners, most of them are the existence of the peak of emperor Daojing, and some are emperor Daojing. These messages are spread through Baixiao Pavilion. There is no doubt about their authenticity. What moved everyone was that most Tianjiao defeated their opponents.


    In Tiandi City, most people''s attention has also shifted from the initial hundred wars to the upcoming East Xuanyu war.


    "According to the latest war report, Lin Langya, No. 11 in the list of destiny, challenged the emperor of the seven Wu sect in the northern underworld to succeed..."


    "Seven Wudi? I heard of him when I was practicing in the northern underworld. I remember that he stepped into the realm of emperor Dao more than a hundred years ago and understood the meaning of seven emperor level Dao. His strength is very terrible. How could he lose to Lin Langya?"


    "The meaning of the seven emperor level sword is extraordinary... But Lin Langya is not bad. He understands the meaning of the guru level sword. He is worthy of being called the most likely genius to become a saint in the East Xuanxue palace for thousands of years. I''m afraid his current strength is enough to rank in the top 10 of the destiny list."


    Almost every time new news came, it undoubtedly became the hottest topic for practitioners in Tiandi city. Everyone was discussing the news with great interest.


    Some of them are in the same era as these Tianjiao. Among these people, there are many practitioners of imperial Taoism and those of imperial Taoism. When they heard that these Tianjiao defeated imperial Taoism, they were extremely complex, especially those practitioners of imperial Taoism. When they heard that these Tianjiao were only imperial Taoism, they were still complacent, After all, these people needed to look up to their existence, and now they are weaker than them.


    When they hear these news now, they have an inexplicable sense of decadence.


    "I''ve been cultivating for so many years before the seven levels of the imperial realm... Those people have missed hundreds of years and their strength is still so strong."


    "I feel like I''ve been living on dogs for more than a hundred years. At the beginning, Lin Langya just let us look up. Now, in the past hundreds of years, his strength is still higher than me. Alas!"


    "Brother, what can I sigh about? They are not the same kind of people as us. Those demons are the myth of destiny."


    Although Su Bai was in-depth and brief, he heard a lot of news. Almost every day, yuwenfan would bring him the latest news about the battle in the East Xuanyu region, such as which forces had Tianjiao in the world and which Tianjiao challenged who.


    In this atmosphere, the Taoist array sect finally received the news that the ancient wasteland emperor was about to grant a reward.


    For this so-called reward, the Taoist array sect has been waiting for a long time. Otherwise, the shepherd emperor could not wait to bring Su back to the sect and carry out the so-called special training.


    "This time, the reward is not only for the hundred wars, but also for the previous war to suppress demons... When the time comes, not only the ancient wasteland emperor will be present in person, but also the Nine Emperors of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, as well as the strong ones of various forces. Hehe, in the past, our Taoist array sect can only watch others receive the award from below every time. This time, we can finally be proud. You little rabbits Don''t be afraid of the stage and lose the face of our Taoist array sect. "In the Taoist array sect stronghold, the shepherd emperor stood on the steps and looked at Su Bai and others below. He was in a good mood. Today, they were destined to be proud of themselves. In the past, they only played supporting roles in this so-called award, and they can only be jealous of others. Today, they are the protagonists of the Taoist array sect.


    And all this was brought about by Su''s defeat.


    Thinking of this, the shepherd''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Bai with a happy face.


    Seeing the shepherd''s eyes, Su Bai also smiled. Today, he is still dressed in white, just the religious clothes of the Taoist array sect. Behind him is the religious emblem of the Taoist array sect and the seven Yao emblem, which is majestic. At the same time, a layer of gold border is embroidered on his corner, representing his identity as a leader disciple of the Taoist array sect.


    Su Bai''s slender body, set off by his white clothes, became more and more tall and straight. Coupled with his rich spirit like jade, he was like a relegated fairy Ling Chen. Standing in the sun, he had an unspeakable rhyme, which was enough to brighten anyone''s eyes.


    Even the shepherd emperor had to sigh in his heart that he was a little emperor in white.


    The shepherd smiled, waved his big hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of emperor mu, the group walked out of the stronghold where the Taoist array sect was located. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many practitioners and cast side eyes one after another. Most of these eyes fell on Su Bai. Although Su Bai was famous in Tiandi City, he kept going deep and brief and rarely appeared in the sight of everyone, So most people haven''t seen Su Bai with their own eyes.


    "Is this the little emperor in white? He looks like a handsome young man..."


    "In addition to your three feet of snow, who in the world deserves white clothes... As soon as I see today, I understand why those good people call him the little emperor in white..."


    "It''s said that he kills people. White clothes never stain blood..."


    When many people saw Su Bai, they could not help sighing. Many young people were excited, and the beauty and waves flowed. They looked at Su Bai with worship in their eyes.


    At the age of weak championship, he led the crowd to the top of the hundred lists. This record is very dazzling.


    However, Su Bai''s face was always filled with a faint smile. He followed the shepherd emperor slowly. Along the way, he heard a lot of praise and regret. Some people regretted that he had taken the wrong path of cultivation and cut off his future. He also felt a lot of hostility, even killing intention.


    "It seems that there are not a few people in this city who want to kill me." Su Bai murmured in his heart. There was a cold feeling in his deep eyes. He would not refuse anyone who wanted to kill. After all, those were merit points.


    Today''s award ceremony is not in the city below, but in the city above the head.


    Compared with the city below, there is the real city that can be called Tiandi city.


    If you want to enter the Heavenly City, you can only go through the heavenly ladder. The heavenly ladder is a huge white jade ladder, which is incomparably magnificent. It leads to the Heavenly City above. There are countless forbidden Taoist patterns flashing on it, obviously engraved with extremely terrible Taoist array and prohibition.


    "This is called the ladder to heaven. You can only enter Tiandi city through this place... Otherwise, if you break into Tiandi City, you will be attacked by countless forbidden Taoist arrays in Tiandi city. The power of those forbidden Taoist arrays is terrible, and even the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm may not be able to stand it." the shepherd raised his eyes and looked at the white jade ladder to the sky city, sighed softly, The details of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty are really beyond their comparison. If he remembers correctly, the white jade heaven ladder should be refined from the bones of a demon saint.


    The ancient emperor Huang Dynasty had already arranged a receptionist. Almost when Su Bai and others had just arrived, the receptionist appeared. She was a very beautiful woman, dancing in white, like a relegated fairy Lingchen, with outstanding temperament. She came in style, walked to Su Bai and others, bowed and saluted, smiled and said, "I''ve seen the shepherd Emperor... I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you''re still old."


    "You are Luo Qingshuang..." the shepherd''s careless eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the woman standing in front.

 Chapter 1219

    Luo Qingshuang!


    Behind the shepherd emperor, Yu Wenfan and others showed a moving color on their faces. They looked at the woman with extraordinary temperament in front of them. The name Luo Qingshuang may have been rarely mentioned, but it was too barren a hundred years ago.


    It was a time when Luo Qingshuang swept through his peers with invincible talent and ranked first among the young generation in the Taihuang region. Coupled with his good looks, Luo Qingshuang was very famous in the Taihuang region and was admired and sought after by countless people. Some people even called it the God of Luo.


    However, the existence of such attention fell more than a hundred years ago. The ancient wasteland emperor declared that luoqingshuang died at the hands of the world. At that time, the news shocked the whole wasteland.


    But now she''s standing in front of the crowd safe and sound.


    Yuwenfan and others suddenly understood that the news that luoqinshuang died in the world was a cover. She didn''t fall at all, but was sealed in the ancient coffin of the bronze eternal town soul, and now reappears.


    While Yu Wenfan and others were shaking in their hearts, Su Po was also looking at Luo Qingshuang in front of her. She was dressed in white, like a fairy facing the dust, with refined temperament and a beautiful suffocating face, especially her eyes, which were very beautiful and shining, giving people an unspeakable spirit.


    What moved Su Bai was not Luo Qingshuang''s face or temperament, but Luo Qingshuang''s strength. It was like an abyss, it was difficult to see the truth, but it gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "This man is very strong!" this was su Bai''s first impression of Luo Qingshuang.


    "It''s the younger generation. I didn''t expect elder Mu to remember the younger generation." Luo Qingshuang smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive, but I think it''s also for this battle in the East Xuanyu region!" the shepherd''s eyes were slightly frozen. His strength was much higher than that of Su Bai. Su Bai couldn''t see Luo Qingshuang''s cultivation. The shepherd saw at a glance that there were nine peaks in the imperial realm. This cultivation might not be anything in the shepherd''s eyes, but if it was put in the battle in the East Xuanyu region, it would definitely be top-notch.


    Luo Qingshuang nodded slightly and looked at Su Bai and others. Her eyes stayed on Su Bai and showed some curiosity in her beautiful eyes. Her time in the world was not long, but it was not short. During this time, she heard a lot of rumors about Su Bai.


    Aware of Luo Qingshuang''s eyes, Su Bai did not avoid, but looked at him calmly.


    Luo Qingshuang didn''t see the slightest tension or hurry when she met her eyes as deep as the stars, but only calm, which surprised her. She was still very confident about her face. She had seen too many Tianjiao, but those Tianjiao would never be as calm as Su Bai when they saw themselves.


    "What an interesting little fellow."


    Luo Qingshuang smiled at the shepherd emperor and said, "I almost forgot to congratulate my predecessors. Congratulations on your Zong''s winning the top of the list. This time, the top reward is different from the past. After the reward is sealed, your Zong can have the territory of a state."


    "It''s just a fluke." the shepherd whispered, very modest. In this case, he didn''t say much at this time, and came at once. "By the way, I have another thing to ask you."


    Luo Qingshuang said positively, "if you want anything, please tell me."


    "Battle in the East Xuanyu area." emperor Mu turned and waved to Su Bai, motioned Su Bai to come forward, pointed to Su Bai and said to Luo Qingshuang: "The reason why our Taoist array sect won the top of the list this time is because of this little guy. It can be said that this little guy is the future of our Taoist array sect. This time, he will also participate in the battle of Dongxuan domain. He should go to Dongxuan small world with you. I''ll bother you to take more photos at that time."


    "The little emperor in white... Deserves his reputation, but you also know the situation of the battle in the East Xuanyu. You can really rest assured to let you participate?" Luo Qingshuang glanced at Su''s defeat and looked at the shepherd emperor strangely.


    "Naturally, I''m not at ease, but the young eagle has to sharpen after all, otherwise why fight the sky." the Shepherd said.


    "Since the elder has spoken, I''ll try my best to help where I can... But you know, elder, we''re going to the East Xuantian palace. I''m afraid I can''t take him into account if all forces gather and fight at that time." hearing the speech, Luo Qingshuang''s head is a little bit weak, so he agrees to this matter.


    "Thank you very much." emperor Mu breathed a sigh of relief. If Luo Qingshuang came forward, some people would have to weigh their strength first if they wanted to defeat su. The most important thing is that emperor Mu didn''t think that Luo Qingshuang was the only one who was the pride of the ancient emperor Huang''s reincarnation this time. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking: "Girl, besides you, who else in your ancient wasteland Dynasty has reappeared?"


    "Elder, don''t embarrass me. It''s a secret matter of the imperial dynasty. Once it''s leaked, I''ll be in big trouble." Luo Qingshuang smiled helplessly.


    The shepherd looked at Luo Qingshuang''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile, "I''m abrupt."


    "If you want to know who else is in the world, you can know today. I received a notice in advance, and those people will also appear at the banquet today." Luo Qingshuang turned around and quickly printed with his hands in vain. He saw that the Tao patterns on the whole white jade ladder were blooming with dazzling brilliance, and the surrounding void was turbulent, "please follow me."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai and others stepped forward and stepped on the white jade ladder. In an instant, the brilliance that had permeated the white jade ladder quickly gathered towards Su Bai and others, drowning their bodies.


    Su Bai only felt a flash in front of him, and saw a piece of vermilion city wall suddenly appear in front of him, magnificent and incomparable, like rolling mountains. Su Bai looked up and saw that the city wall was very high, so high that it was hard to see the end, straight into the sky, as if it covered the whole sky.


    This is a magnificent city. It is also the holy land of cultivation in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, the Heavenly City.


    Standing here, Su Bai obviously felt a terrible oppression, which came from this city. Now he is no longer a rookie in practice. He knows that this momentum does not come from someone in this male city, but from the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. This is the holy land of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, where ancient wasteland emperors sit, Almost the whole Qi luck of the ancient wasteland Dynasty gathered here.


    In addition, Su Bai also clearly noticed that the richness of aura here was dozens of times higher than that of the outside world. He looked up and saw that the aura was steaming and shining like a cloud around Xiong City, which was very magnificent.


    "The holy land of cultivation deserves its reputation. If you practice here for many years, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Su Bai whispered softly. Standing here, even if you don''t need to practice, he felt very comfortable all over his body, as if the pores of his whole body were breathing.


    "It''s no wonder that there are a large number of strong people in the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Their speed is definitely faster than ours." Cao Feng and others feel the aura roaring around, and their Taoist array sect has a strong aura, but compared with the Tiandi city in front of them, their Taoist array sect is simply a remote place.


    Luo Qingshuang glanced at the audience. When she saw the shocked expression on Su Bai''s face, she couldn''t help feeling proud. She knew how much impact the Tiandi city in front of her would bring to the people. After all, it was a holy land of cultivation in the wasteland. Luo Qingshuang smiled and said to the shepherd: "Elder, I''ll send you here. After you enter the city, special people will pick you up."


    "Over the years, the male city is still..." the shepherd looked at the male city in front of him and sighed. Then he looked at Luo Qingshuang and smiled and said, "OK."


    Before the words fell, Emperor Mu took the lead in walking towards the city of emperor Tian, and Su Bai and others immediately followed.


    "Sister Qingshuang, do you really promise the shepherd to take care of the boy for him?" A rebellious voice sounded in vain behind Luo Qingshuang. Then, the empty world rippled with space ripples, and a figure came out. This is a young man in black robe. His face is particularly handsome. With his smile, he should have given people a feeling of spring breeze, but the pride revealed in his eyebrows was completely destroyed That feeling.


    "Did you hear that?" Luo Qingshuang glanced at the young man and said faintly.


    The young man in black nodded and said, "well, I don''t understand. The shepherd emperor is dazed. Doesn''t he know that this battle in the East Xuanyu is different from the past and let the boy participate? It''s not too long for him.


    "You also said that the East Xuanyu war is different from the past. I''m afraid no one will easily give up this opportunity." Luo Qingshuang said faintly.


    "That''s true, but no one can take the chance." the young man in black smiled and looked at the distant back of Su Bai and others.


    "Master Mu has saved my life after all. If you can help me at that time... How far you can go depends on his own fortune." Luo Qingshuang turned around and looked at the young man in black robe and said, "how are you preparing? I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today."


    "No problem, we will never lose face with the ancient emperor." the young man in black grinned and was very confident.

 Chapter 1220

    Compared with the prosperity of the male city below, the Tiandi city in front of us gives people a feeling of pure land.


    Here, the mountains rise and fall, the aura is transpiration, and the ancient trees are towering.


    Those mountains are very high and go straight into the sky.


    On those mountains, temples like heavenly palaces stand tall, or stand in the mountain hall with magnificent momentum, or stand in front of waterfalls. The Milky way falls for nine days, and the glow rises and overflows with color.


    From a distance, there are countless mountains here.


    However, if you look down from the sky over Tiandi City, there are more than ten thousand mountains here. These more than ten thousand mountains lie dormant here like ten thousand real dragons, and the most striking one is undoubtedly the mountain in the center.


    "This is Tiandi city?" Su Bai turned to look at the wall behind him, and looked at the scene in front of him. The wall here is very high, which covers the whole sky, but the mountains here are very high, just like the Optimus column, straight into the sky. According to reason, they should be able to see it when they stand outside, but only when they enter the Tiandi City, I just saw it.


    "It''s prohibition... There are countless prohibitions in Tiandi City, which can isolate all external perceptions."


    The shepherd emperor seemed to see Su Bai''s doubts and smiled. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed to the most magnificent mountain in the distance. He said in a deep voice, "that''s the purpose of our trip. That mountain is called emperor mountain, the palace of ancient emperors."


    Boom


    At this time, there was a turmoil in the void, and then a golden bone ship broke through the void, and countless space ripples surged on it. Directly above the bone ship, a middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back.


    The middle-aged man looked down at the people below, smiled and said, "please follow me."


    "Let''s go!" the shepherd emperor obviously had been to Tiandi city before, so he was not surprised by the emergence of the bone ship. He raised his foot and appeared directly above the golden bone ship in the next moment.


    Su Bai looked at her curiously and hurriedly followed her.


    When all the people came up, the golden bone boat suddenly turned into a streamer, carrying the people to the most magnificent mountain. It was fast. Standing on the golden bone boat, Su Bai looked down and saw majestic peaks flashing in his sight.


    Soon, a towering peak appeared in the sight of everyone, more majestic than before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are." the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth. His hands were sealed. The golden bone ship finally stopped in front of a temple, which was magnificent and magnificent, like a giant beast standing between heaven and earth.


    Standing in front of this temple, both Su Bai and other elders at the level of emperor Daojing felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Chaotian hall!" the shepherd raised his head and looked at the plaque directly above the hall, with a look of memory in his eyes, "I haven''t been here for more than a hundred years."


    Su Bai looked along the shepherd emperor''s line of sight, and saw a huge plaque hanging directly above the temple, flowing with Shenghui, which was very bright. There were three ancient simple characters: Chaotian hall!


    "I''ll send you here. This is the place of reward. You can go in directly." the middle-aged man smiled.


    "Thank you very much." emperor Mu took the lead to get off the bone boat with both hands clasping fists, followed by Su Bai and others.


    "Shizu, are the top ten sects coming to participate in the award this time, or will all 100 sects come?" walking behind the shepherd emperor, Su Bai asked softly. He rarely saw the practitioners of other sects all the way, and he was a little puzzled.


    "According to the Convention, we will be invited, and we should be the latest." the shepherd smiled. He was in a good mood. He had been practicing for so many years and had never been so comfortable as today.


    "No wonder he didn''t see other sects all the way." Su Bai pulled his mouth slightly and looked at the smile on emperor Mu''s face, which was even brighter than the sun. He was a little suspicious. Emperor Mu finally arrived on purpose. After all, today''s reward ceremony, Taoist array sect is one of the protagonists.


    "Fortunately, this award ceremony is not only aimed at the hundred wars, but also the war to suppress demons. Otherwise, with Liu Tiandao''s temperament, they will never come." the shepherd smiled. The party had come to the front door of Chaotian hall, where it was so dark that they couldn''t even shine the sunshine in the sky.


    "Let''s go!" the shepherd whispered and took the lead in.


    Su Bai followed. When his feet had just entered the hall, he felt the emptiness around him as if it was violently turbulent. Then, the darkness in front of him disappeared, and his body appeared impressively on a white jade square.


    The white jade square is vast. Jade platforms are scattered all over it. These jade platforms are completely carved from white jade, and countless Tao patterns are engraved on them, emitting terrible fluctuations.


    At this time, there are many figures on these jade platforms, which are hundreds of practitioners.


    When Su Bai and others appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Most of their eyes were looking at them, but they were looking at Su Bai behind the shepherd emperor.


    In an instant, Su Bai only felt a vast and incomparable pressure, like a mountain torrent breaking the dike.


    You know, there are many practitioners of imperial Taoism and thousands of practitioners of imperial Taoism. Although they have restrained their own breath, so many eyes come together, and their authority is still no less than that of a practitioner of imperial Taoism.


    However, in the face of such terrible pressure, Su Bai looked calm, his tall and straight body was like a long gun, and his pace was calm.


    "Is it this son who destroyed the Taoist team with his own strength?"


    "Yes, I can keep so calm on such an occasion. No one in the younger generation can match this calm alone."


    "It is rumored that this son has got the heart of the demon emperor, and he doesn''t know whether it is true or false."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. There''s no wind in the hole. As far as I know, many forces in Dongxuan are eyeing this boy."


    The voices of discussion rang out on the surrounding white jade platform. Su Bai smiled faintly and followed the emperor calmly.


    Suddenly, Su Bai felt dozens of cold murderous thoughts locking him. He raised his eyes and looked at a white jade platform in front of him, with a smile on his mouth.


    On that stone platform, Liu Tiandao and others all looked extremely blue. They looked coldly at the slowly coming shepherd emperor and his party, but their eyes only stayed on the shepherd emperor for a few seconds and then transferred to Su Bai without concealing their killing intention.


    "Leader, looking at the people in daomen, I can''t wait to break you into pieces." Cao Feng also noticed daomen and others and came over and grinned.


    Su Bai said faintly, "don''t pay attention. They only dare to stare and dare not start here."


    "Damn little beast..." in the distance, Liu Tiandao heard this sentence and his face became more gloomy.


    "Ha ha... That''s right. Give him ten courage and don''t dare to make trouble here. Brother Liu, don''t forget my two divine bones." the shepherd laughed and took Su Bai and his party to the white jade platform.


    There were some stone chairs on the white jade platform. Su Bai found a place at will and stretched himself down. At the moment he sat down, there was an ancient bell ringing in the world.


    "Coming!" whispered the shepherd.

 Chapter 1221

    The melodious war drums echoed in the heaven and earth, and many people looked at the center of the white jade square. There stood a towering cyan war platform, on which several towering stone pedestals were placed. The positions of those stone pedestals were scattered, from the bottom to the top, and the Holy Light flowed in the highest stone pedestals, filled with terrible power.


    At this time, a great figure appeared on the stone block in vain, and with the appearance of this figure, a vast and incomparable pressure fell all over the sky from heaven and earth in vain. For a time, the discussion stopped suddenly.


    "He is..." Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure.


    "Pay homage to the Emperor..." in an instant, countless respectful voices sounded. All practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm immediately saluted with fists, even the shepherd emperor, and the rest of the practitioners bowed with fists.


    Emperor, there is only one emperor in the Taihuang region, that is the controller of the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    "He is the ancient wasteland Emperor..." the shepherd whispered aside.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes were frozen. He couldn''t see the face of the figure clearly. The figure was full of Shenghui, which blocked his sight. The only thing that could make su Bai see clearly was the eyes of the ancient wasteland emperor.


    What kind of eyes are they, bright as stars, with the reflection of heaven and earth.


    But it was such a pair of eyes. When Su Bai looked at him, he only felt that the whole sky had collapsed and endless pressure surged. He was like a wisp of dust in the world.


    "Is this transcendental holiness?" Su Bai was shocked. This was the first time he saw a strong man of transcendental holiness level. Although the latter didn''t show any breath, sitting here was the master of the world.


    Hoo... Hoo


    In the sky above the battle platform, ripples of space sprang up in vain, and then the void became distorted, like being torn apart by people''s hands. A man came out of it, his black clothes glittering with cold luster, giving people a feeling of awe, but Zhang Junyi''s face was filled with a smile like a spring breeze. As soon as he appeared, He went straight to the stone seat under the ancient wasteland emperor and sat down.


    "The White Emperor, the head of the Nine Emperors in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty." the shepherd looked at the figure with a little fear in his eyes and whispered: "It''s said that he has taken that step. Maybe there will be another super saint in the ancient emperor Huang Dynasty soon. But it''s strange that the White Emperor never participated in such participation. He hasn''t been heard of in so many hundred wars in the past. How can he appear today..."


    "How strong!" Su Bai whispered. He had also seen many strong people in the imperial realm, such as ye Zhiqiu, but those people had never given him such a feeling. It was suffocating.


    "I don''t know if all the Nine Emperors will appear today." Yuwen fan whispered aside, and his eyes turned to other stone seats.


    "It should be. The White Emperor appeared." the Shepherd said.


    Boom


    The void was broken again, and another figure came out. This was a burly man. His whole body was haunted by the monstrous evil spirit. As soon as he appeared, many people there felt like they were in the sea of corpses and blood, smelling a strong smell of blood.


    "Emperor Zhan, one of the nine ancient wasteland emperors, our Taoist array sect is fighting with him this time." emperor Mu whispered softly. He was deeply aware of the terrible and powerful of the latter. They killed many demons at the level of emperor Daojing this time, but most of them died at the hands of emperor Zhan.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and whispered, "I heard martial uncle Yuwen say that our Taoist array sect has obtained a lot of cultivation resources this time."


    "There are many, but compared with the ancient wasteland Dynasty, it is a little witch sees a great witch." the Shepherd said with envy. Only through this battle to suppress demons, did he really find out what terrible heritage this huge force that has controlled the wasteland for tens of thousands of years, which is not comparable to any force in the wasteland.


    Boom


    While Su Bai was talking with the shepherd emperor, the void above the battle platform was torn open again, and another figure came out. This is a woman with peerless demeanor. Her eyes are like black gemstones and contain spirituality. The bright green silk is pulled up, and her expression is a little cold.


    "Qing emperor is also the only female emperor among the nine ancient wasteland emperors." the shepherd whispered.


    After the appearance of the Qing emperor, the other six emperors also appeared one after another. All of them are magnificent, frightening and bring a strong sense of oppression.


    Finally, ye Zhiqiu also appeared. He was dressed in green. His style was no less than that of the previous Nine Emperors of the ancient wilderness. When he sat on the bottom stone seat.


    "Boom..."


    But as the ancient Nine Emperors of the wilderness and ye Zhiqiu sat down, a great momentum fell from the surrounding heaven and earth, making people breathless.


    One holy ten emperors, this is just the tip of the iceberg of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, but it frightens the 100 practitioners present. The whole Baiyu square is so quiet that the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two main things that call for you to come today. One is the reward of the hundred wars, and the other is the reward of the demon suppression war. This time, Taihuang region can survive the demon disaster, thanks to your righteous efforts." above the first seat, the voice of the ancient wasteland emperor resounded.


    Hearing this sentence, the practitioners present were uncertain in their eyes, especially those who entered the first ten sects of the hundred sects war.


    Those who did not enter the top ten were all suffering, such as the burial of Tianming sect, the zombie sect and the blood god sect.


    And the daomen group, even more a dead father and mother''s expression.


    "Damn little beast..." Liu Tiandao looked at Su Bai not far away.


    As if aware of Liu Tiandao''s resentment, Su Bai smiled and said to the shepherd Emperor: "fortunately, there is a reward for the war to suppress demons. Otherwise, the Taoist door will lose everything this time."


    Although Su Bai said in a low voice, how could Liu Tiandao''s strength not hear it? It was like a mouthful of blood. He vowed to kill Su Bai no matter how much he paid.


    The ancient emperor Huang looked down at the audience and said faintly, "you all know the ranking of the hundred wars. I don''t need to say more. Zhiqiu, announce the award this time..."


    "Promise!" at the end of the seat, ye Zhiqiu stood up and looked around the audience. He didn''t know when he had held a golden scroll. There was a holy light lingering on the scroll. It was extraordinary. He spread out the scroll and said in a loud voice: "The first place in the hundred sects war belongs to the Taoist array sect. From today on, Tianya prefecture has been granted the domain of the Taoist array sect. It has been protected by the ancient emperor for a hundred years. During this period, all forces are not allowed to wage war against it... In addition, it has been granted three heavenly spirit veins, two drops of divine animal essence blood, 20 imperial demon pills, a collection of divine powers, seven nine grade martial arts skills, 500000 drops of six grade essence blood and 5000 drops of seven grade essence Blood... Three bottles of nine orifices jade dew pill... One phoenix exquisite heart... One nine sky Thunder Dragon inner pill... "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s voice was not loud, but it spread all over the white jade square. When he was the last to speak, there was silence. Before the hundred wars began, all the sects knew that the rewards of this hundred wars were very rich, but they didn''t expect to be so rich.


    In an instant, countless admiring and jealous eyes looked at the Taoist array sect, especially the Taoist gate, Liu Tiandao and others.


    "So rich..." Su Bai swallowed his saliva. Now, he finally understood why so many sects had to ask for foreign aid at any cost. Now, the only thought in his mind was that after the reward was finished, he must ask the shepherd emperor for some benefits, such as the divine beast blood essence and divine power collection

 Chapter 1222

    Although it has long been known that the top prize of the hundred wars will have a fief reward, when he really heard it, even the shepherd emperor couldn''t help being excited. Immediately he laughed happily, but even tears flowed out in the end. For many years, their Taoist array sect finally had their own clan. They were expelled after breaking away from the Taoist gate, Finally, they had no choice but to join dayanzhou. Although after so many years of dormancy, they have the qualification to compete with daomen, Zongyu has always been the heart disease of the senior leaders of Daozhen sect.


    As long as the Taoist array sect is in dayanzhou for one day, then the Taoist array sect belongs to the subsidiary of dayanzhou emperor.


    Especially in recent years, the Dayan emperor was afraid of the strength of the Taoist array sect, and gradually began to suppress the Taoist array sect openly and secretly.


    In addition to the shepherd emperor, yuwenfan and other elders were all excited and flushed.


    "For many years... Our Taoist array sect finally has its own clan domain."


    "I can finally get rid of the affiliation of the Dayan imperial dynasty. I can''t stand the domineering appearance of those people for a long time."


    Holding his hands tightly, Yuwen fan slowly breathed out his breath and calmed his excited heart. He looked at Su Bai and murmured in his heart, "he brought all this glory."


    Compared with the excitement on the side of the Taoist array sect, the faces of the God Pavilion and the demon emperor hall are bitter. They paid a great price for this hundred sect war. They thought they were sure of it, but they didn''t expect it to be so in the end.


    "After today, the sect of Taoist array has really risen... More than 100 years is enough for them to really stand in the wasteland. At that time, even if the Taoist door is difficult to them, they can''t stop their rise." on the side of the divine Pavilion, a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm is sour. Their divine pavilion has been greatly damaged in the magic disaster, and half of the religious domain has been occupied, According to the rules of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, if the Shenge has the ability to recover the occupied land, those areas still belong to the Shenge. If not, those areas will not belong to the Shenge after the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty comes forward to recover.


    "It''s all that boy..." not far away, the people in the demon emperor hall shook their heads and sighed.


    "Shizu, I blame my disciples for failing to live up to the high expectations of the sect." Tang Wu showed guilt on both sides behind an old man, but he knew how much the sect had paid for the hundred sect war.


    "Unparalleled, it''s not your fault. No one expected that the Taoist array sect would produce such an evil spirit." the old man shook his head slightly. When his eyes swept through the Taoist sect, he was in a low mood for a moment. Compared with the total annihilation of the Taoist sect, their situation was relatively better. They not only won the top three positions, but also returned safely.


    "After all, I''m not strong enough... I used to be complacent about my achievements. Now I find that I''m just sitting on the sidelines."


    Tang Wushuang sighed. He raised his eyes and looked at the white figure in the distance. His eyes gradually became firm without any decadence. "Boy, one day, I will surpass you."


    Standing on the stone platform, Su Bai completely became the focus. He could feel that the eyes of the people around him were focused on him, with different emotions, hostility and killing intention.


    "Lord, I heard that Mo fanchen and Tang Wushuang threatened that you would be their goal to surpass in the future." Cao Feng whispered aside.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai turned his head and looked at the stone platform where the demon emperor hall was located. He happened to look at Tang Wushuang''s eyes. He could feel Tang Wushuang''s fighting spirit and firmness. He smiled and gave him an encouraging look.


    "Very good. People always have goals, so they can have motivation... But don''t they think about how old I am now?" Su Bai smiled.


    After hearing the speech, Cao Feng and others were stunned. They immediately remembered that Su Bai standing in front of them was only at the age of weak crown. Compared with Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen, Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen had practiced for decades. Under such circumstances, Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen were not the opponents of Su Bai, let alone in the future.


    For a time, Cao Feng and others showed pity in the eyes of Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen.


    "..." Tang Wushuang and Mo fanchen both looked confused. They didn''t understand why those people looked at them like that.


    After the award of the top of the hundred wars was announced, it was the second prize. Compared with the past, the second prize was also very rich, equivalent to the first prize in the past. But even so, what Shenge cares about is the state fief.


    The reward for the hundred wars has been basically worked out. Ye Zhiqiu read it once according to the book and asked someone to get the reward and give it to the top ten zongmen one by one. The reward for the hundred wars ended in this way.


    "So it''s over?" Su Bai asked softly. He didn''t understand that the ancient wasteland emperor made such a simple process.


    "It''s not over yet. The next step is to reward the zongmen who made contributions to the demon suppression war."


    The shepherd carefully collected the ring given by the ancient wasteland emperor. Except for the land, other rewards were in this ring. He had to be careful.


    "..." Su Bai smiled helplessly. He would not have come if he had known that the reward was so boring. After all, he was looked at as a monkey standing here. However, for him, he has gained some knowledge today. At least he also met the ancient wasteland Emperor himself and the ancient wasteland nine emperors.


    The reward of the battle of suppressing demons is the same process. Ye Zhiqiu takes out a golden scroll from his arms and spreads it out. Lang said: "In the war of suppressing demons, the most important sect is the Taoist sect. In this war, the Taoist sect killed a total of 15 imperial demons, and 10600 imperial demons... Awarded two drops of Taoist beast blood essence, 20 imperial demon pills, five divine bones and nine grades of martial arts..."


    When ye Zhiqiu''s voice spread and opened, the Taoist practitioners led by Liu Tiandao were relieved. Although they knew that the sect had killed many demons in the war to suppress demons, they didn''t know whether they could occupy the first position of contribution. When ye Zhiqiu really announced, the stone hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground ¡£


    "Fifteen demon emperors, daomen has such terrible strength."


    "So many elders died in our sect that we reluctantly killed a demon emperor."


    "After all, it is the top sect gate in a state. The Taoist gate has been inherited for so long, and there must be no fewer practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm. In contrast, the details of the Taoist array sect are relatively weak."


    "I didn''t expect that the rewards for the war of suppressing demons are so rich. In addition to the fiefdom, it is almost no less than the top reward of the hundred wars. With these rewards, it is not difficult for the Taoist door to continue to cultivate practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm..."


    For a time, countless comments sounded on Baiyu square. When Liu Tiandao heard these comments, he once again showed a smile on Tieqing''s face, but his smile soon solidified because of Su Bai''s words not far away.


    "Five divine bones? Shizu, it seems that you can save a trip to the Taoism." hearing the reward of the war to suppress demons, Su defeated had to lament the wealth of the ancient wasteland emperor again.


    "Hmm..." the shepherd slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Tiandao not far away.


    Aware of the shepherd''s eyes, Liu Tiandao now regretted that his intestines were green again. Why did he bet with the shepherd at the beginning? When he thought of the divine bone that was about to arrive, he would change hands. His heart was dripping blood. At the same time, he was more willing to kill Su Bai.


    For Liu Tiandao''s murderous eyes, Su Bai smiled at him, showing a smile brighter than the sun.


    The reward for the war of suppressing demons is for the sects participating in the war of suppressing demons. Therefore, almost all the sects present have been rewarded, but more or less. The contribution of the Taoist gate ranks sixth, and the reward is good. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with the top reward of the hundred sects war.


    "It''s over?" Su Bai yawned lazily, but his eyes looked at the cyan battle platform in the center. He found that neither the ancient wasteland emperor nor the ancient wasteland nine emperors were still sitting, motionless.


    "Well, it''s over. After the ancient emperor Huang and others leave, we can leave." the shepherd nodded slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, and quickly turned around and looked at the end of the white jade square

 Chapter 1223

    Su Po also turned and looked at the past. At the end of the white jade square, several lights and shadows quickly emerged, followed by a hearty laughter: "brother emperor, your hospitality in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty has not changed at all. We have come all the way. It''s good for you to hang us out."


    At the same time, a terrible and incomparable pressure also swept away, making the whole white jade square extremely depressed.


    In the face of this threat, Rao is the emperor, and all practitioners in the Taoist realm are trembling for it, extraordinary and Holy


    At this moment, many practitioners of Wang Daojing knelt down directly and couldn''t bear the impact of this pressure. Their faces changed at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that someone dared to be so presumptuous in front of the ancient wasteland emperor.


    You know, this is Chaotian hall, one of the important places of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty.


    The light and shadow dispersed, and dozens of figures came in. The leader was a man in blue. His body was not big, even a little thin, but the holy light on his body was as bright as an obsidian day. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a round of obsidian day falling down.


    And that terrible and incomparable pressure came from the man in blue.


    There are dozens of figures behind the man in Tsing Yi. The breath of those figures is quite terrible, especially the two people behind the man in Tsing Yi. Although the breath of those two people is not as terrible as that of the man in Tsing Yi, it is much more terrible than that of many practitioners in Imperial Taoism.


    Among them, on the left side of the man in Tsing Yi is an old man in a black robe. The loose black robe tightly wraps his body, revealing only half of his face. There are ancient spell marks on that face, which is very extraordinary.


    On the right side of the man in Tsing Yi is a middle-aged man. Compared with the man in Tsing Yi and the old man, his body is very big and unshakable like a mountain. There is a strange mountain shadow surging in his eyes. His steps are very heavy. Every time he takes a step, the whole Baiyu square will be slightly shocked.


    When these people gathered together with their diffuse and open power, they shrouded in the presence of the people like a mountain torrent breaking the dike. Most people suddenly became short of breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and looked at these people with surprise and uncertainty.


    On the blue war platform, on the first seat, the ancient wasteland emperor looked at the uninvited guests calmly. There was no anger on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "when distinguished guests come, my ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty naturally wants to try its best to entertain them. If they are not good, how can I entertain them with the gift of distinguished guests."


    As the words of the ancient wasteland emperor fell to the ground, he did not see any action. In an instant, he dissolved the terrible pressure surging out of the man in green.


    The man in Tsing Yi also had a smile on his face, and immediately smiled and said: "ha ha... Brother Di, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. Although we talk about friends who forget their years, we are also friends. How can I be a bad visitor when I visit an old friend?"


    "I don''t know what Xu Weiming''s temperament is. You can''t get up early without profit. I''m afraid you came all the way from Tianyuan to Tiandi city. It''s not just a visit."


    The ancient emperor Huang glanced lightly at the figure of the man in Tsing Yi. Finally, he looked at the man in Tsing Yi and said with a faint smile: "are these people selected by your Tianyuan region to participate in the battle of the East Xuanyu region?"


    The man in blue nodded slightly and asked casually, "well, I just don''t know if I can get into brother Di''s magic eye."


    Tianyuan domain!


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated. This is one of the sixteen domains of Dongxuan, which is far away from Taihuang domain. It can be said that Taihuang domain is located in the west of Dongxuan, while Tianyuan domain is located in the north of Taihuang domain. Of course, this is not what Su Bai paid attention to. What attracted his attention was the words of the ancient wasteland emperor.


    Almost at the moment when the Qingyi man''s words were just uttered, the practitioners of hundreds of sects present, even the eyes of the Nine Emperors of ancient wilderness, all looked behind the Qingyi man.


    Behind the Tsing Yi man, there are not only two powerful practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, but also some young practitioners. Their accomplishments fluctuate very strongly. The most noticeable one is a young man. He looks about 20 years old. His eyes are bright like stars, dressed in white, spotless, and his handsome face is not nearly real, Standing quietly behind the man in Tsing Yi.


    This is such a man. When the eyes of the practitioners of imperial Taoism fell on him, their eyes were slightly narrowed. They could feel that the latter had not broken the shackles and promoted to imperial Taoism, but the latter brought them a little pressure, which they had never felt in the practitioners of imperial Taoism before.


    "The extreme state of the emperor''s way?" the shepherd frowned slightly. He wanted to explore the man''s real cultivation, but he was blocked by an extremely overbearing force, which came from the man in blue in front.


    Standing next to the shepherd, Su Bai was shocked when he heard the murmur of the shepherd, and his eyes were especially dignified. If the latter put a little pressure on the practitioners of the emperor''s Taoist realm, it would give Su Bai a feeling of great danger. When the man stood there, his breath was completely integrated with the world, like the unity of heaven and man, People can''t feel its depth, which is extraordinary.


    "If this man is also a contestant in the East Xuanyu war... Then he should be just now." Su Bai thought to himself. At the same time, he looked at other practitioners. Compared with men, the strength of those practitioners was obviously weaker, but it was also terrible.


    During this time, the Taoist array sect collected a lot of information. Su Bai also read a lot of information about some reincarnated Tianjiao in Dongxuan. However, in Su Bai''s impression, there was no information about the man.


    "Good seedlings." the ancient emperor said faintly.


    "Is that all right? It seems that there are not a few such seedlings in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Well, I won''t beat around the bush. You know my purpose and don''t know what to think?" the man in green smiled brightly. He took a step forward. When he appeared again, his body had appeared on the blue platform and sat down on an empty stone seat at will.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew the identity of the man in blue. As he said, he and the emperor were really friends.


    "I''m going to gamble next, but I''m a little curious. With all your years of preparation, you should have some confidence. Why should you put forward such a gamble?" the ancient emperor chuckled.


    Gambling fight?


    The spirits of all the people present were excited. They were very curious about what the ancient wasteland emperor said about gambling. Even Su defeated was no exception. After all, both the men in Tsing Yi and the ancient wasteland emperor were extraordinary beings.


    "Maybe this is the highlight of today!" Su Bai murmured in his heart. This is the Chaotian hall, which is one of the important places of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. Even the super saints want to break in easily. He could see that this group of people must have the acquiescence of the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    "It''s not just that I''ve been preparing for Tianyuan domain for so many years. Which domain of Dongxuan 15th domain is not like this? If you want to be sure, you really don''t have it, otherwise you won''t visit in person." hearing the speech, the man in blue showed helplessness.


    "That''s true, Zhiqiu, ask for war!" the ancient emperor smiled faintly.


    "Promise!" Ye Zhiqiu quickly responded. He stepped forward and made a seal with his hands in vain. The whole world set off countless roars at this moment. Then, the whole world began to violent turbulence.


    Su Bai seemed to notice something. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. There, the void was broken, and a terrible breath broke out, as if it had broken the void.


    A huge challenge arena emerged slowly from the broken void. It was magnificent, thousands of feet large. Looking at it from a distance, it covered the sky and blocked the sun. Finally, it was suspended over the white jade square.


    Boom... Boom


    At the same time, the stone platforms that originally stood on the Baiyu square also shook violently. These stone platforms rushed into the sky like mountains rising in vain, holding the people on them. They were very fast. With only a few breath, these stone platforms had crossed the challenge arena, and finally stopped when they were tens of meters higher than the challenge arena.


    Only then did the true face of the challenge arena come into sight.


    Many ancient runes are engraved on the challenge arena, but they are dim. The whole body presents a dark red and extremely mottled.


    Su Bai looked at it with low eyes. He could see that it should be blood, but how much blood it would take to dye such a huge challenge arena like this.


    The man in green narrowed his eyes and looked at the challenge arena below. Finally, he nodded slightly to the people who followed him. A figure suddenly came out of the group.


    It was a man. The man was very burly. When he stepped on his feet, he crashed into the challenge arena like a mountain. The man grinned and said, "Su Yuan, Xuanwu Gate of Tianyuan domain, please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 1224

    "Su Yuan, Xuanwu Gate of Tianyuan domain, please teach me!"


    The voice echoed wildly in the sky like thunder. The man stood with his hand behind his back, and an amazing momentum slowly diffused from his body.


    Many religious practitioners in the presence noticed this momentum, and their eyes were suddenly frozen. They could feel what terrible power was contained in the latter''s burly body, which was comparable to the existence of eight or nine aspects of the imperial Taoist realm.


    "Su Yuan, the true disciple of Xuanwu sect, is also the leader of this generation. Some time ago, he pressed thousands of Tianjiao in Tianyuan domain and won the first place in the list of hidden dragons." on the stone seat, the man in green smiled and introduced the man''s identity to the ancient emperor Huang and others.


    When the man in Tsing Yi said that the man named Su Yuan was the first in the list of hidden dragons, the eyes of many practitioners present changed slightly. Obviously, these people have heard of the list of hidden dragons.


    Su Bai glanced at Yuwen fan''s dignified expression and asked softly, "martial uncle Yuwen, do you know the list of hidden dragons?"


    "Well, the hidden dragon list is a list specially launched by Baixiao Pavilion for practitioners in Tianyuan domain. It is mainly aimed at those practitioners under the age of 40... Su Yuan, no wonder I was familiar when I just heard the name. I read some intelligence in Tianyuan domain some time ago and mentioned this person." Yu Wenfan nodded slightly, Although there are few descriptions about this person in those intelligence, only a simple sentence, that sentence has left a deep impression on him so far, "Su Yuan, the first hidden dragon in the list, and the strongest defense under the emperor''s territory."


    "The strongest defense under Emperor Dao?" Su Bai was a little surprised. He knew that there was no wind in the hole. If this person can get this evaluation, his defense means must be extraordinary.


    "Well, I don''t know the specific situation. After all, Tianyuan domain and Taihuang domain are too far apart. This time, if it wasn''t for the battle of Dongxuan domain, I wouldn''t collect the intelligence of Tianyuan domain." Yu Wenfan gazed at the figure on the platform from a distance, and his burly body stood on it, giving people a feeling of immobility, As if nothing in the world could shake it.


    "Brother emperor, I don''t know who you ancient wasteland emperor fought against?" the man in green smiled kindly.


    The ancient wasteland emperor smiled when he heard the speech and said, "it''s like a hidden dragon. It seems that he wants to give the ancient wasteland emperor a slap in the face, Zhiqiu, and call the group of little rabbits over."


    "Promise!" Ye Zhiqiu replied. He looked at the group of people in Tianyuan domain with a smile. His hands were sealed again. He saw that the calm void was turbulent again, a vast and incomparable force suddenly appeared, the void was broken, and a magnificent ancient battle platform slowly appeared.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone present were Qi Qi looking at the battle platform, even the man in Tsing Yi was no exception.


    "Are these people all the participants in the war of the ancient wasteland emperor?" Su Bai looked at yuankong and saw the figure on the battle platform at a glance. There were 15 lines in total. Among them, there was the woman with the name he had seen before. Su Bai thought about it, as if it was Luo Qingshuang.


    "This war platform is strange!" Su Bai murmured softly. His eyes passed over those figures and finally landed on the ancient war platform. The whole ancient war platform was scarlet, like soaking in blood all year round, but when it appeared, there was a huge wave of killing and crazy condensation on it. In addition, there was a mysterious force that blocked his perception, He couldn''t feel the fluctuation of those people''s breath.


    "Can Shizu see the accomplishments of those people?" Su Bai looked at the shepherd emperor and asked. At the same time, he noticed that the latter was looking at the ancient battle platform in front of him in surprise. No, it should be a figure on it.


    Su Bai looked along the shepherd emperor''s line of sight. It was a young looking man with a faint smile on his face, which gave people a feeling of being as warm as jade. The whole person was flowing with a faint divine glow, but his eyes were like an abyss, and sometimes there were stars and virtual shadows reversing.


    "I can''t see that the battle platform is strange. Thousands of prohibitions are engraved on it to perfectly cover up the breath of those people..." the shepherd shook his head slightly and his eyes are still staring at the young man. After a long time, he sighed and said: "I didn''t expect it to be him. The ancient emperor Huang Dynasty really paid blood for the holy fruit, and even sealed him."


    "Do you know him?" Su Bai asked softly. It''s not difficult to guess from what the shepherd emperor said. The latter should know the man''s identity.


    The shepherd nodded and said slowly, "well, his name is Diyan, a genius of the same era as ye Zhiqiu, the Lord of the heavenly prison."


    "Emperor Yan..." when they heard the name, Yu Wenfan and others showed a deep thought. It seemed that they had heard of the name. They had some impressions, but they couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Shizu, is it really him?" however, some people quickly asked when they heard the name.


    The shepherd nodded, sighed and said, "well, it''s him. At that time, he had defeated Ye Zhiqiu and Hua Liangfeng by himself. He is known as the most talented disciple of the ancient wasteland emperor for thousands of years. Even some saints in Dongxuan asserted that as long as he didn''t fall, break the shackles and step into extraordinary sanctification, it''s only a matter of time."


    "My God, it''s Diyan..."


    "He didn''t die... Then the rumors were false."


    "Is it worth it? More than a hundred years ago, Emperor Yan was the first person in the young generation to crush the Lord of the heavenly prison and the invincible emperor. If he was allowed to practice normally, his strength would only be more terrible than the current Lord of the heavenly prison. Even if there was no holy fruit, demons like him were sure to impact the extraordinary into the holy world!"


    Many practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm recognized the man''s identity, including some people of the same era as the man. When these people pointed out the Emperor Yan''s identity and strength, there were a lot of uproar, almost all of which were unimaginable.


    Even the man in Tsing Yi looked unnatural. He dared to lead the crowd to challenge. Naturally, he came prepared and collected a lot of information about the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, including the genius of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty who had suddenly disappeared for hundreds of years. When he never thought that the ancient wasteland emperor was so crazy that he sealed the genius of Emperor Yan, didn''t he know, It is only a matter of time before such a genius grows up and becomes a saint.


    At this moment, the man in Tsing Yi realized why the ancient emperor Huang readily agreed to challenge the competition.


    "Brother Di is so calculating. I wonder how you can be so hasty in accepting this matter." the man in green smiled, but he didn''t look flustered and still looked like a sure winner.


    "Ha ha... It''s impossible to calculate. After all, it''s your Tianyuan domain who first made an idea about my ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty." the ancient wasteland emperor smiled, looked at the Emperor Yan and his party faintly, and said faintly: "your guests come to the door and have a good reception."


    "Promise!" Emperor Yan and others responded. At the same time, a figure swept out of the arena from ancient times and dived towards the challenge arena

 Chapter 1225

    Boom!


    A figure swept across the sky like thunder, swooped down below, and fell on the challenge arena with a roar. The whole challenge arena vibrated gently, and then a terrible breath burst out in vain, raging like a storm in heaven and earth.


    "The ancient emperor Huang Dynasty is cold, please give me your advice!" this is a very pale man, his body is very weak, as if a gust of breeze could blow him down, but it is such a thin figure, and the breath in his body is earth shaking, which makes many practitioners present feel frightened.


    "Fang Han? It''s actually him. No wonder he looks a little impressed..."


    "When did he take refuge in the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty? It''s not that he died in the war when the Shura hall was destroyed."


    When the man said his name, many practitioners present changed their faces slightly. Obviously, they were surprised that the man''s identity was not strange.


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, do you know this man?" Su Bai asked casually.


    Yu Wenfan nodded and said slowly, "well, I know a little. Fang Han is known as the best disciple of the Shura hall for thousands of years. However, with the collapse of the Shura hall 200 years ago, this man disappeared. Some people say he died in the disaster of extermination."


    "Shura Hall..."


    Su Bai saw the information of this sect in the Taoist array sect. The Shura hall was once one of the top sects in the Taihuang domain, but later it was destroyed by other domains.


    The man named Su Yuan gave Fang Han a faint look and said with a grin, "there''s a sick seedling. Aren''t there anyone in the ancient wasteland dynasty?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s make a decision!" the young man, who was cold, said calmly. At this time, his gray hair turned incomparably scarlet, like stained blood. The monstrous evil spirit haunted him madly. He was like a Shura returning from hell.


    This sudden change naturally attracted the attention of all the people present. Before they reacted, Fang Han had already shot. The whole person turned into a bloody light. His hands were as hot as the sun. In an instant, he came to Su Yuan''s face and blew out his fist, which was unparalleled in the world. The whole world was shaking violently.


    "Just in time..."


    Su Yuan grinned. He used to practice his body. His physical strength was incomparably strong. He was not afraid of the former''s attack. With the same punch, he was pounding thousands of miles through the sky, opening and closing, shaking the world.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The earth shaking roar was raised crazily. The two people fought too fast. From a distance, it looked like two lights constantly collided on the battle platform. There were more than 100 attacks in each moment. Terrible energy storms occurred one after another. Everyone was dazzled and shaken.


    There was almost no temptation. The two fought with all their strength. The man named Fang Han was holding a terrible fist print. He had used the blood god channel pattern, just like the birth of Shura. With each wave, the shadow of Shura emerged, as if his place had turned into a senro hell.


    Everyone present could feel that Fang Han''s internal strength was soaring at a terrible speed. Especially when he punched, his internal strength soared by one point. In the end, the fluctuation of his internal strength was comparable to the jiuzhong existence of Huangdao territory.


    "Die!"


    Fang Leng shouted. His body disappeared on the battle platform like a ghost, and the next moment appeared over the battle platform. He looked down at Su Yuan below, squeezed a fist print with one hand again, and dived away, dragging out a bright god like a comet across the sky. It was terrible.


    Before the fist arrived, Su Yuan felt a force that was enough to break the sky and the earth. The void around him made a crash sound, as if it was about to break. His eyes narrowed and stared at the figure diving down. He knew that the latter had used the strongest means. The power contained in the fist made him feel palpitation.


    However, he was not flustered. He formed a seal with one hand. His body, which was already full of light, suddenly looked like a burning furnace, and the magnificent blood gas rose into the sky. In a moment, around his body, nine ancient virtual shadows quickly condensed. The head of the snake and the body of the turtle were like the ancient Xuanwu fierce beast reappeared in the world, and his huge body was like the pillar of heaven, Standing between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Fang Han''s figure came in a flash, and the terrible fist seal fell on one of the Xuanwu virtual shadows like the scorching sun, and burst into endless bright light. The vast four directions were submerged. Cracks visible to the naked eye spread out in the void where they were located, and the whole battle platform was shaking.


    Most practitioners here held their breath and stared at the scene. Finally, they saw that Fang Han, who was in the strong period of breath, flew out. His pale face was more and more bloodless at the moment. He withdrew more than a hundred feet and stopped his body just now.


    At this moment, the battle between the two has been decided.


    "Are you still here? Your magic power is extraordinary. You can soar so much power in such a short time. It''s a pity that you can''t break my magic power with your strongest punch when you meet me. If you fight again, it''s meaningless." Su Yuan''s face is cold and incomparable blood gas runs through his body. He stands in the center of the nine Xuanwu virtual shadows, The breath was countless times stronger than before.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Han''s face showed a helpless color. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu above. When he saw the latter nodded, he just said, "I admit defeat."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Han rose up again, left the battle platform, looked at Emperor Yan and others with a guilty face, and said, "I''m sorry, I was careless."


    "Nothing, just one game. Just win back." Luo Qingshuang smiled, but his beautiful eyes stared at Fang Han below and whispered, "if you want to defeat this man, you have to break his tortoise shell."


    At the same time, when Fang Han conceded defeat, the smile on Xu Weiming''s face became more and more brilliant on the blue arena. He was very pleased to look at Su Yuan on the arena and immediately smiled at the ancient wasteland Emperor: "brother emperor, admit it."


    The ancient emperor Huang glanced at Su Yuan and said with a faint smile, "it''s just the beginning, but your younger generation''s magic power is really good. No wonder your ability is invincible compared with your peers."


    "Ha ha... This is the magic power of the former Xuanwu emperor. The Xuanwu Gate has been inherited from the Xuanwu emperor for tens of thousands of years. Such a good seedling, Emperor brother, to tell you the truth, if you only talk about cultivation, many of your descendants in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty should be better than him, but if you want to hand it over, those people may not be able to break the magic power of Su Yuan." Xu Weiming said faintly.


    "The Xuanwu emperor''s magical powers are naturally powerful... Just watch the boy master a few points." the ancient emperor Huang didn''t panic and didn''t hurry. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu. The latter understood it and immediately arranged the next soldier. This soldier is a Taoist array practitioner named Luo Jin. His accomplishments are about eight times of the emperor''s Taoist realm. He is an excellent presence among the Emperor Yan group.


    As soon as Luo Jin made a move, he was the Taoist array in the sky. With the power of the Taoist array, his combat power was no less than that of the peak of the emperor''s Taoist realm. But to Ye Zhiqiu''s disappointment, even so, Luo Jin still couldn''t break Su Yuan''s magic power.


    The nine Xuanwu virtual shadows were connected one after another, like the pillars of heaven, and could not be shaken. They were bombarded by the Taoist array and remained motionless. Finally, Su Yuan seized the opportunity to take a strong shot and beat Luo Jin at one fell swoop.


    In the second game, the ancient wasteland emperor was defeated again!


    "What a terrible achievement of the Taoist array. Even compared with those practitioners of the Taoist gate and the Taoist array sect, I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "It''s a pity that he met Su Yuan. He is the strongest defense under the emperor''s territory. Indeed, he deserves his reputation. No wonder he can become the first in the list of hidden dragons. If no one in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty can break his magic power, he will be in an invincible position today."


    The disciples of the present sect sighed and were shocked by Su Yuan''s strength for a moment.


    "The situation of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty is not good!" Yuwen fan whispered.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly. His eyes looked at Su Yuan on the challenge arena with a little dignity. He had seen a lot of magical powers since his practice, but those magical powers were not as terrible as this person''s.


    Su Bai''s eyes turned, looked at the Emperor Yan and others on the other side, and whispered, "I just don''t know how the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty will deal with it. Next, the people they sent should be more careful, otherwise, they can''t break the magic power, and the ancient wasteland Emperor Dynasty will lose."


    "Hmm!" Yu Wenfan was also curious about how the ancient wasteland emperor would deal with this situation next.


    At this time, Su Bai seemed to notice and suddenly looked at the blue battle platform. There, ye Zhiqiu was also staring at him, with a thoughtful look on his face. A bad hunch came out in his mind, "this guy doesn''t want to fight with me!"

 Chapter 1226

    Su Bai''s premonition was very accurate. Ye Zhiqiu looked at Su Bai with a smile on his face and said, "little guy, you''ll play in the third game, how about it?"


    When ye Zhiqiu''s voice spread, all the sect practitioners present were quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Su Bai in amazement. Even the shepherd emperor looked stunned. Immediately, he looked strangely at Su Bai next to him, and the latter was also stunned.


    Obviously, he wouldn''t have thought that ye Zhiqiu would let Su lose the war.


    If ye Zhiqiu hadn''t been staring at himself, Su Bai didn''t think ye Zhiqiu''s words were meant for him. Originally, he came here with the idea of watching the play today, but he didn''t want to participate in it, but the latter was kind to him after all.


    "Don''t be kidding, Lord of heaven warden. My disciple is not even Huangdao territory. I''m still young. How can I go to war on behalf of the ancient wasteland Empire? Today''s war is related to the face of the ancient wasteland empire. It''s too risky for him to go to war." emperor Mu said hard. He could see the strength of Su Yuan, even if he was the top practitioner of Huangdao territory, I''m afraid it''s hard to break Su Yuan''s defense, let alone Su Yuan''s defeat.


    The most important thing is that the shepherd emperor regarded Su Bai as the future of the Taoist array sect and gave him high hopes. He did not dare to let Su Bai take risks easily. Although it was a competition, both sides must go all out.


    Hearing the words of the shepherd emperor, ye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "I know what the elder is worried about, but with the emperor here, is the elder still worried about whether something will happen to this little guy..."


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor realized that he was concerned and disordered. He smiled and said, "I''m worried too much."


    "Little fellow, are you willing to fight?" Ye Zhiqiu asked again.


    For a time, countless Taoist eyes focused on Su Bai. Even those practitioners in Tianyuan domain looked at Su Bai. When they felt the fluctuation of Su Bai''s accomplishments, their faces showed surprise. What''s the king''s realm? How did the ancient wasteland emperor want such people to go to war.


    A touch of doubt passed in Xu Weiming''s eyes. He was an extraordinary and holy existence. Even if Su Bai restrained his breath, he couldn''t hide him. This was a genuine realm of kingcraft. He glanced at the ancient wasteland emperor casually. The latter still looked indifferent. His doubts were even more serious. Today seems to be a duel, but it actually related to the gambling agreement between the two forces, Almost every game is crucial.


    Facing the eyes from all around, Su defeated looked calm and looked at Su Yuan on the battle platform from a distance. Nine huge Xuanwu virtual shadows lingered around and blocked out the sun. He could see that it was difficult to break Su Yuan''s magic power. At least it was difficult to achieve the power of the peak of Huangdao territory. However, ye Zhiqiu let him go to war. Su defeated was not hard to think of, Ye Zhiqiu must know how to defeat Su Yuan, and this method is on him.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled at Ye Zhiqiu in the distance and said, "you have saved my life. If you hadn''t helped me with justice in the future, you wouldn''t be standing here safely today. I''m willing to fight."


    Most of them looked at each other when they said this. They didn''t expect Su defeated to promise to fight. Don''t he know what kind of opponent he will face?


    "Don''t try your best... Don''t weigh yourself. You''ll dare to go up. You''ll lose all your face later."


    "Hey, hey, now I hope that practitioner in Tianyuan domain will kill him by mistake."


    "This is a competition without disparity. Even if the boy steps into the extreme realm of the king''s way, he is not the realm of the emperor''s way after all. If he meets the ordinary realm of the emperor''s way, he can still deal with it, but the man named Su Yuan is comparable to the existence of the peak of the realm of the emperor''s way. How can he be the opponent of Su Yuan."


    Many Taoist practitioners sneer in the dark, but because of the presence of the ancient wasteland emperor, they dare not make sarcasm.


    "OK!" Ye Zhiqiu laughed.


    On the battle platform not far away, Diyan and his party saw that ye Zhiqiu asked Su defeated to fight on their behalf, and their faces changed indefinitely.


    "Did the Lord of heaven prison make a mistake and let a king''s realm fight on our behalf, sister Qingshuang, I remember the shepherd emperor of the Taoist array sect asked you to take care of this boy in the East Xuan!" beside Luo Qingshuang, a young man in black looked suspicious.


    "The Lord of the heavenly prison asked him to go to war, so naturally there was his reason. We can watch the war at ease." Luo Qingshuang smiled and was no stranger to Su''s defeat. After all, there was a lot of rumors during this period, and she had heard a lot. In fact, she also wondered why the Lord of the heavenly prison asked him to go to war. He had any means to break Su Yuan''s magic defense.


    After thinking about it, Luo Qingshuang only thought of that point, that is Su Bai''s swordsmanship. She has heard that Su Bai has mastered an unpredictable swordsmanship.


    Luo Qingshuang looked at Su Bai with beautiful eyes and murmured in his heart, "it''s just that the swordsmanship is extraordinary. After all, there is such a big difference between the two..."


    "Shizu, I''ll come soon." Su Bai smiled at the shepherd.


    The shepherd nodded and said, "well, remember to do what you can. Even if you are defeated, no one will blame you."


    "I know what I know." Su Bai smiled. He walked up and stepped in the air. His white clothes floated like relegated immortals in the dust. Soon he fell on the challenge arena. A huge threat surged like an ocean breaking the dike, enveloping Su Bai''s whole body.


    It was as heavy as a mountain. Su Bai felt that the world around him seemed to be sealed. Terrible forces squeezed from all around. This was Su Yuan''s potential. There was such terrible oppression just by using the potential. Su Bai felt the strength of his opponent again.


    "Ximen chuixue, the disciple of the Taoist array, came to ask for advice." Su Bai said calmly, and his clear voice suddenly spread. Even if it didn''t happen, it caused an uproar among practitioners in the Tianyuan region. They didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland emperor would really send a king to fight.


    "Ha ha, is there no one in the wasteland? These goods are sent out. Do they know that they can''t break Su Yuan''s defense magic and admit defeat directly?"


    "If you want to admit defeat, just say it and save each other''s time."


    "This may be the easiest challenge for Su Yuan."


    "Well, I remember Su Yuan''s time, the weakest challengers have about eight aspects of Huang Daojing."


    The practitioners in the Tianyuan region are not as scrupulous as the practitioners of hundreds of sects, and the whispers spread.


    "There must be something remarkable about being able to make the Lord of heaven prison pay so much attention to and directly appoint him. Come on, let me see what you can do to dare to appear here." Su Yuan raised his head, looked at Su''s defeat lightly, and took the lead

 Chapter 1227

    From Su Yuan''s point of view, it was not necessary to use blood magic to deal with a practitioner in the king''s realm. His figure came out like a thunderbolt. The magnificent Zhenyuan was like a flood in his body. A terrible imperial power was gathered behind him. Vaguely, everyone heard an earth shaking roar.


    "That''s..." Yu Wenfan squinted. He saw a huge Xuanwu behind Su Yuan. It was covered with runes and glowing. It came with a heavy breath. The terrible fluctuation was amazing. At this time, Su Yuan held a fist seal and went straight to Su defeat.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly. They could feel the terrorist power contained in Su Yuan''s fist.


    A terrible breath surged in like a tide and immediately enveloped the world around Su Bai. Su Bai looked like an ancient well without waves. In the face of Su Yuan''s sudden attack, he didn''t dodge. His white clothes were moving and his ink hair was flying. In the next moment, Su Bai''s right fist seemed to turn into a peerless sword peak and burst out straightly, with the sword flying into the sky.


    At this time, Su Yuan''s fist seal came like thunder.


    Dang!


    His fists collided with each other like thunder, setting off an earth shaking roar. A terrible power storm swept away between them. Su was defeated. His body shook slightly and shot backwards. He withdrew for dozens of steps before he stopped his body. The numbness spread among his fists. This was the first time he had a face-to-face confrontation with others and was defeated since he entered the extreme state of kingcraft. It can be imagined, How terrible the power contained in the opponent''s punch.


    Su Bai looked up at Su Yuan in front of him. The latter also stepped back, but only a few steps.


    It was just that a touch of sad blood flowed from Su Yuan''s fist. Su Yuan stabilized his body, looked at his fist with some disbelief, and then looked at Su Bai several feet away. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the latter could withstand his fist unharmed. The most important thing was that he hurt him.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people, and immediately caused a lot of uproar, especially those practitioners of the sect. Although they had already known that Su Bai had stepped into the extreme state of the royal way and his physical strength was extraordinary, Su Yuan, who was standing in front of him, also stepped into the extreme state of the royal way and walked in the way of body refining. His physical body was very terrible, and the two faced each other, although Su Bai fell into the disadvantage, But it hurt Su Yuan.


    "This boy is not simple. He can bear the Xuanwu seal of Su Yuan."


    "The extreme state of the king''s way. He must be the extreme state of the king''s way, and he also takes the way of body refining. Otherwise, how can he shake Su Yuan''s fist? He just doesn''t know where this boy''s extreme state of the king''s way is going."


    "So what? I remember that Su Yuan was promoted to the imperial realm with the five pole King''s way at the beginning. With so many years of cultivation, his physical strength is becoming more and more terrible. Not to mention his accomplishments, Su Yuan can abuse this boy only with his physical strength."


    Many practitioners in Tianyuan region were surprised. They knew Su Yuan''s strength very well, especially along the way. They also had a competition with Su Yuan and knew how terrible Su Yuan''s physical strength was. If only talking about physical strength, Su Yuan could be among the best among them. Now, this scene was beyond their expectation, Although Su Yuan still had the upper hand, it was different from what they thought.


    In the eyes of Tianyuan people, Su Yuan''s previous punch should defeat Su Yuan.


    "Su Yuan is injured..." some sharp eyed practitioners noticed the blood on Su Yuan''s fist.


    With his head down, Su Yuan looked at his fist. There, a clear bloodstain appeared, accompanied by an extremely terrible fierce breath. You know, he took the way of body refining. He practiced the Xuanwu God body of the Xuanwu Gate. His body was extremely terrible. Even practitioners in the same realm could hardly hurt him. Now, it is clear that he is only the defeat of Su in the king''s realm, but he can hurt him, This shocked me.


    "I have to take back my previous words. You really have some ability..."


    Su Yuan waved his hand, shook off the blood on it, and looked a little serious. He realized that he had been careless before. The lion still fought the rabbit with all his strength. Not to mention that this person can fight on behalf of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, it must be not simple. His strength is not as simple as the king''s realm at least.


    At the moment when Su Yuan''s voice just fell, his clothes and robes automatically got up without wind, and the hunting sounded. The magnificent Zhenyuan swept out like a flood. With the surging blood, his breath was more prosperous than before.


    Su Bai knew that the latter was going to be serious. He had to admit that it was really difficult to defeat Su Yuan with his current cultivation, unless he could arrange the nine demons to chase the wasteland array and ban Su Yuan''s cultivation, but after the previous fight, Su Bai also knew about the latter''s physical strength. Even if he talked about his physical strength alone, he would not occupy too much advantage.


    But there is no chance, that is the 15th sword.


    This is also why Ye Zhiqiu asked him to fight, but Su also knew that this sword must be taken by surprise.


    In addition, Su Bai was worried. He looked up at Ye Zhiqiu and others above, and finally fell on the man in blue. The 15th sword is a killing sword, and the sword will be stained with blood. If he killed this guy in front of him, could the ancient wasteland emperor afford the consequences.


    Seeing Su Bai''s words as air, Su Yuan was a little angry. He snorted coldly and shot again. His body moved. He directly appeared over Su Bai, then stretched out his palm and directly pressed down on Su Bai directly below. In a twinkling, a vague figure appeared behind him, like a God, consistent with his body.


    Boom


    The majestic Zhenyuan came out. There were countless Tao patterns in the palm of his hand, shining like the sun, moon and stars. However, when those Zhenyuan and Tao patterns were intertwined, they turned into a huge hand to block out the sky and the sun. They seemed to come from ancient times. As soon as they appeared, they were filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    "The hand of the great..."


    Su Yuan''s low cold cry echoed in the sky. This huge hand directly fell towards Su below, which made him unable to dodge, because a magnificent force had blocked the world within hundreds of feet.


    This is the magic power. Su Yuan''s second magic power. He has lost his patience and wants to solve Su Bai in the fastest way.


    Hoo!


    Su Bai breathed softly, and then his whole body became sharp. Like a dusty sword, he showed his edge again, and then a brilliant light rose into the sky.


    "What''s that..." the practitioners in Tianyuan domain squinted and saw only a bright light tearing through the nothingness and shaking up.


    That''s sword light

 Chapter 1228

    The iron sword soared into the sky, and its sound soared into the sky.


    The peerless edge breaks through the void. The senleng sword is like the cold wind in the cold winter. I don''t know where to start. In an instant, it has covered the heaven and earth within hundreds of feet, blooming thousands of sword lights, which are reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "Kendo practitioner..." standing in the void, Su Yuan couldn''t help but look surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be people practicing Kendo in this world. In Tianyuan region, Kendo practice had already been eliminated.


    Boom


    At this time, the ancient hand also fell. Under the gaze of countless eyes, all the swords rising from the sky fell on the giant hand. The terrible roar kept rising, and the unspeakable terrible storm raged wildly, distorting the surrounding void.


    "It''s just a small way..." Su Yuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He slowly grasped his originally spread right hand. He saw that the ancient hand was also firmly held together. Countless bright lights burst out on it, turning his palm into a fist, and the fist fell. An unspeakable terrible fist was condensed on it, and suddenly smashed the sword light in front.


    This is the magic skill, the fist of the great emperor!


    A terrible breath roared, and the whole void was shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the power contained in the fist. However, in the face of such a terrible fist, Su Bai''s face was still as calm as water, his clothes were swaying, and the rusty iron sword crossed the void with a cold awn and met the giant fist.


    In the eyes of many practitioners in the Tianyuan region, Su Bai''s move is no less than a mantis in the cart and a moth in the fire.


    Even Su Yuan was a little surprised. He could see that Su Bai''s physical strength was extraordinary, but he was stronger than Su Bai in the way of body refining. In addition, he now tried his best. If he was su Bai, I''m afraid he would have to avoid the edge instead of head-on. Of course, he was happy to see this scene in front of him.


    But one thing, Su Yuan was worried. He was worried that his fist would directly defeat su.


    Shua


    The cold sword edge cut through the void. Su Bai silently calculated the distance between himself and the fist. Just when the fist appeared more than one meter away, the iron sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, and his body turned into nothingness and dissipated in the world.


    Boom


    The giant fist pierced through the void and landed on the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena suddenly crumbled, and the prohibitions engraved on it bloomed together to resist the impact of the giant fist.


    "Avoided..." Su Yuan''s eyes narrowed, as if he was aware. He suddenly turned around and saw a bloody frost leaf swaying and falling in front of him. In an instant, the void around him had turned into a bloody world, with fallen leaves everywhere.


    Just then, a cold sword light flashed across the bloody world and was reflected in Su Yuan''s eyes. His heart was inexplicably cold, and an inexplicable crisis enveloped his heart. He used his strongest magic power almost without hesitation. In an instant, nine Xuanwu virtual shadows appeared in his body, like an Optimus pillar, across the world, The majestic and majestic breath is one after another.


    The sudden sword light dragged out a dazzling cold light and rolled up the sword Qi all over the sky. Under the attention of the people present, it fell on one of the Xuanwu virtual shadows and burst out the most terrible sword meaning. At present, there was the roar of mountain torrents and tsunamis. When the Xuanwu virtual shadow was as lofty as a mountain and difficult to shake, runes bloomed in it one after another, Blocked the impact of those sword ideas.


    "The power at the peak of Huangdao territory can''t break my defense... Not to mention you..." Su Yuan grinned, his eyes staring straight ahead, where a figure in white emerged.


    Su Bai was carefree and expressionless. When the sword peak touched the Xuanwu virtual shadow, his arm was almost numb, and the right hand holding the sword was stained with blood. Even if he poured all his strength into the sword, the sword edge could not exceed half a point, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow in front of him was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed.


    But this is not important to Su Bai. What matters is his sword.


    Keng!


    A melodious and crisp sword sound suddenly sounded in Su Yuan''s body, and Su Yuan''s smile suddenly solidified. Then a little panic and fear appeared on his face. He was shocked to find that there was a Dawson''s cold and terrible sword in his heart, which cut his heart wildly in a short breath, His heart was full of cracks and soon broke.


    "How could this be..." Su Yuan was caught off guard by the sudden attack, which made him tremble. He didn''t feel the breath of death for a long time, but this time, he felt that he was so close to death. For a time, all the real elements in his body gathered towards his heart to suppress the sword intention. At the same time, there were dense essence in his heart, With a faint silver light, he wrapped his cracked heart and repaired it with a speed visible to the naked eye, but even so, his breath became extremely weak, and the nine Xuanwu virtual shadows that originally lingered around him were violently turbulent.


    At this time, in Su Bai''s body, more than 360 sword pools and caves burst into bright light, just like 360 rounds of Yao sun rising in his body, and the majestic blood gas rushed into the sky from Su Bai''s body. He took out the sword again. The iron sword was as heavy as a mountain, like opening the sky and breaking the earth, cut through the sky, made a terrible sword sound, and fell on the empty shadow of Xuanwu, Make a sound that runs through the sky.


    Boom


    The empty shadow of Xuanwu was broken and turned into a storm, sweeping away between heaven and earth.


    Holding the sword, Su Bai straddled tens of meters and suddenly appeared in front of Su Yuan. The iron sword stabbed at random. A very straight sword looked like a cold light from a distance, and the cold blade had touched Su Yuan''s neck.


    The biting chill spread from his neck. Su Yuan stood stiff and motionless. His throat couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He looked at the iron sword near Chi Chi and Su Bai near Chi Chi. His expression was stiff.


    Su Yuan felt ashamed, indignant and humiliated by this scene. He never thought that he would lose in the hands of a king''s way practitioner, and it was in full view of the public. For the proud son of heaven, it was even worse than killing him.


    "You failed..." Su Bai wrote lightly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth became extremely silent. Everyone present looked at this scene inconceivably, especially those practitioners of Tianyuan region, with a ghost like expression, which was incredible.


    "Is this the sword?" Ye Zhiqiu''s face was moved. Although he had known that Su Bai had mastered an unpredictable sword, what he knew was only limited to hearing. There was no shock from seeing it with his own eyes. Originally, he let Su Bai go to war with a little luck. Who knows, Su Bai really defeated Su Yuan. You know, this is Tianyuan domain, The existence of the first place in the list of hidden dragons is also known as having the strongest defense under the emperor''s realm.


    On the blue battle platform, the ancient wasteland emperor, Xu Weiming, the ancient wasteland Nine Emperors and others looked thoughtfully at Su Yuan''s chest, where Su Yuan''s heart was located. With the strength of these people, the scene just now could not be concealed from them.


    "An unexpected sword... It''s not too much to describe it as mysterious." the ancient wasteland emperor sighed, smiled on his face and said to Xu Weiming: "this game is won by the ancient wasteland emperor!"


    The latter, at this time, looked straight at Su Bai with incredible

 Chapter 1229

    Xu Weiming knows better than anyone about Su Yuan''s strength. He ranks first in the list of hidden dragons, which has no water at all. He is known as the Xuanwu Gate, which is most likely to inherit the Tianjiao of the Xuanwu emperor for thousands of years. His strength is extremely terrible. In particular, the blood magic power of the former is known as the strongest defense means under the imperial realm. Even the practitioners at the peak of the imperial realm can''t hurt the slightest.


    However, who could have thought that Su Yuan would be defeated by Su today? You should know that the latter is not the imperial realm, but the Royal realm.


    "Is it a magic power?"


    Xu Wei''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. It was obvious that he was thinking about Su''s defeat of the previous swordsmanship.


    Compared with the surprise on Xu Weiming''s face, the expressions on the faces of other practitioners in the Tianyuan region are much richer. They are dull, moving and unbelievable. Obviously, they can''t accept the immediate result.


    You know, Su Yuan is the first hidden dragon in the list of Tianyuan domain. His strength is not the strongest among them, but he is also among the best. Now he has lost.


    "How can this be possible? Su Yuan''s magic power is the strongest defense means under the title of emperor Daojing. Even if it is the peak of emperor Daojing, it may not be broken. How can it be defeated by a boy who is not even emperor Daojing?" someone said that he was in the same era as Su Yuan. It can be said that he had witnessed Su Yuan''s brilliant and incomparable achievements with his own eyes, I have personally experienced Su Yuan''s terrible magic power.


    "He didn''t break Su Yuan''s magic power defense, but directly hit Su Yuan, causing Su Yuan to lose control of the magic power, which gave him a chance." the young man in white suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a hint of meditation on his handsome, unreal face. Obviously, he was also curious about how Su Bai did it,.


    "That sword is extraordinary... I didn''t expect that there are such terrible Kendo practitioners in the wasteland..."


    "Terrible? Can Kendo be called terrible? The way ahead is broken and has long been eliminated. This boy is still foolishly practicing kendo."


    For a time, the eyes of these practitioners in the Tianyuan region gathered on Su Bai, both amazed and sneered


    "Is that the sword?"


    On the side of Taihuang territory, many sect practitioners also showed a moving look. They had heard that the descendants of the sect had mentioned that Su Bai mastered a terrible sword technique. Even those practitioners in Huangdao territory would die if they were careless. They were really shocked at the beginning, but later when they learned about the flaw of this sword technique, most people didn''t think so, but when they witnessed it again today, Their hearts still couldn''t help shaking.


    "Hum... It''s just a surprise. If people know the weakness of his swordsmanship in advance, his swordsmanship will be ruined." Liu Tiandao stared at Su Bai coldly. He had made up his mind to spread the weakness of Su Bai''s swordsmanship after today. The best people know it. In his opinion, Su Yuan''s strength can easily defeat Su Bai, The reason why Su Yuan lost to Su Bai was that Su Yuan didn''t know that Su Bai had mastered such a sword.


    "Yes, the horror of this sword is that it directly attacks the heart of others when it is launched. As long as you are careful in advance, the power of this sword will be greatly reduced." many Taoist practitioners laughed coldly. They spoke very loudly and were afraid that the practitioners in Tianyuan domain could not hear it.


    "I see..." on the challenge arena, Su Yuan''s face showed a sudden realization. Even though his heart is gradually repairing, it is still accompanied by severe pain. He looked at Su''s defeat near Chi Chi with cold eyes. "I lost this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Admit it!" Su Bai said with a faint smile. He was able to defeat Su Yuan this time by relying on the 15th sword. Now, after the little bitches of daomen exposed the mystery of the 15th sword, he knew that if he fought again next time, Su Yuan would be on guard in advance. It would be difficult for him to defeat Su Yuan with the 15th sword unless he was promoted to huangdaojing.


    "You and I will fight again during the battle in the eastern Xuanyu area." Su Yuan said in a very serious tone. It can be seen that he is deeply resentful about the defeat of Su today.


    "Stay with me at any time!" Su Bai slowly put away his iron sword, and a series of blood flowers trickled down from the sword peak and landed on the challenge arena, making a crisp tick.


    "Ha ha... It seems that the outcome of this game has been divided. I announce the winner of this game, the ancient wasteland Dynasty." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile. After all, at the beginning, the ancient wasteland Dynasty has lost two games in a row. Fortunately, Su''s defeat has brought back one game, which can be regarded as saving face for the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    After ye Zhiqiu announced the results, Su Yuan left the challenge arena with a gloomy face and walked to the arena where the group of practitioners in the Tianyuan region were located.


    "Su Yuan, this boy is just a trick. If you really talk about strength, this boy is not your opponent at all."


    "Yes, his swordsmanship is really extraordinary, but it has too many limitations. If you fight next time, as long as you are careful in advance, his sword will be abandoned..."


    "The road ahead of Kendo is broken. The boy''s practice of Kendo is destined to become a big climate in the future."


    Seeing Su Yuan coming, the group of practitioners in the Tianyuan region began to comfort.


    Listening to the people''s comfort, Su Yuan''s face just got better. He went to the young man in white and respectfully said, "I''m careless, I lost a game!"


    "Is it just the general idea? If this is not a competition, you are lying there now, instead of standing in front of me unharmed." the young man in white smiled, glanced at Su Yuan, looked at the challenge arena, and fell on the white figure on the challenge arena, saying: "This guy is not simple... His blood is no less powerful than the seven pole King..."


    Su Yuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. After the young man in white reminded him, he just remembered that Su Bai''s physical strength was only a little worse than him.


    The young man in white smiled and said, "it''s good to lose... There''s no strongest defense in the world. You rely too much on your own blood and magic power. Today, you''ve finally tasted the pain."


    "What the elder taught me is that the younger generation should keep it in mind." hearing the speech, Su Yuan quickly replied.


    On the blue stage, ye Zhiqiu said to Su Bai below, "little fellow, do you want to continue the war or choose to quit?"


    "Quit!" Su Bai didn''t even think about it. Although he defeated Su Yuan, it was really just a trick, as the group of people in Tianyuan domain said. For his own strength, he still had self-knowledge and could cope with the ordinary seven or eight heavy cultivators in Huangdao territory. Among these people, there were several eight heavy cultivators in Huangdao territory.


    "OK!" Ye Zhiqiu''s inner thought is to let Su Bai quit. After all, Su Bai''s swordsmanship is no longer mysterious. Without this card, Su Bai can''t deal with these people even if he steps into the extreme realm of kingcraft.


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s consent, Su Baiwei withdrew from the challenge arena and returned to the arena where the Taoist array sect was located.


    "Little guy... I still underestimated your talent in kendo." Seeing Su Bai''s safe return, the shepherd was relieved. At the same time, he also felt sorry. If the mystery of Su Bai''s sword had not been exposed, Su Bai could also protect himself in the battle in the eastern Xuanyu. However, he knew that it was impossible. He looked at Liu Tiandao and others coldly. With these people, he believed that the news would spread soon. He thought Here, the shepherd emperor couldn''t help reminding: "little guy, after entering the Dongxuan small world, you should be careful of that Su Yuan... The first hidden dragon in the list. You have no face to lose today. With his temperament, he will never swallow this tone easily."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked at the shepherd and said, "Shizu, is it a shame to lose in my hand?"


    "It''s a shame, because you''re just a king!" the shepherd emperor said helplessly. He was worried about Su''s defeated trip to the East Xuanyu war, but now he''s more and more worried.


    The smile on Su Bai''s face gradually converged. He looked up at the people in Tianyuan domain and said seriously, "Shizu, don''t worry, disciples are not soft persimmons that anyone can pinch."


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu announced the list of the next to fight in place of the ancient wasteland emperor.


    "The next soldier of the ancient wasteland emperor, Emperor Yan!"

 Chapter 1230

    Emperor Yan, the name seemed to have magical power. When ye Zhiqiu''s voice sounded, the whole world was silent. Then the eyes on the scene were all together and looked at the figure in the distance.


    At that time, the name represented invincible existence.


    There was a faint light around Emperor Yan''s body. His clothes Jue moved. Standing there at will was filled with unspeakable authority. When ye Zhiqiu called him, he slowly stretched his body. In an instant, countless earth shaking thunder sounded in his body. He stepped forward, as if he had crossed the void, and suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, Looking up at the practitioners of the Tianyuan region in the distance, he smiled and said, "after lying for so many years, his body has become stiff... I don''t know which brother will compete with me?"


    "So fast!" Su Bai''s eyes coagulated slightly. With his current strength, he couldn''t even notice how Emperor Yan appeared in the challenge arena. That kind of feeling seemed to appear out of thin air. What surprised Su Bai most was Emperor Yan''s eyes, in which there was a faint shadow of stars, sometimes falling and sometimes alternating.


    "These are terrible eyes!" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He felt a terrible breath in di Yan''s eyes.


    On the side of Tianyuan domain, when Diyan appeared on the challenge arena, almost everyone''s expression became dignified. Although there was no breath fluctuation on Diyan, such a look brought them great pressure. Especially when they looked at Diyan''s eyes, they felt that the whole person was going to sink in, and their soul was destroyed with the stars.


    "I''ll fight you!" finally, someone couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere brought by Emperor Yan and took the lead in coming out. This was a man of incomparable stature. He was naked with his arms and his arms glittered with metal luster. He took a step forward. The whole person shot out like an arrow off the string. At the same time, terrible edges surged out of his body and looked at him from a distance, The man turned into a golden spear and shot away at Diyan in the center of the challenge arena.


    Shua


    The void is cut, and countless ripples appear. It is sharp and threatening!


    Emperor Yan smiled. He slowly raised his left hand. Ancient lines spread in the palm of his hand. He pressed forward with his hand. In the void in front, ripples sprang up quickly, and then a big hand that covered the sky and the sun emerged. The stars were diffuse and very vain. It was faintly visible that the stars disappeared and burst into bright starlight.


    "Star Saint flicks his hand!" on the blue battle platform, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes show a little color of memory, which is one of Emperor Yan''s famous martial arts.


    Boom!


    The big hand waved directly in an arrogant attitude and appeared in front of the man in an instant. In the eyes of countless startled eyes, countless starlights burst out on the big hand and swallowed up all the edges evolved around the man. Then the big hand fell on the man, and the man''s body immediately retreated like a heavy blow, He bumped into a stone platform hundreds of feet away. The stone platform crashed and was lined with rubble. The man lay in it and struggled to get up, but he knelt down again before he stood still. Almost at the previous moment, all his bones had cracked.


    "Go on, who else will come?" Emperor Yan''s voice was peaceful. His whole body was emitting faint starlight. It was clear that he was standing in front of everyone, but it gave him a feeling that he was far away at the other end of the starry sky.


    The face of practitioners in Tianyuan area changed. The strength of the man was not weak. Among them, he could be ranked in the top ten, but he couldn''t even bear the attack of Emperor Yan and collapsed directly. If the latter tried his best, his strength would be terrible.


    In contrast, the ancient emperor Huang had a feeling of elation towards each side.


    "I''m worthy of being a senior Emperor Yan. I''ve also practiced the star saint''s hand brushing, but I''m afraid its power is less than one tenth of that of senior Emperor Yan."


    "Can you compare yourself with the elder Emperor Yan? The elder Emperor Yan is the best in an era. You should know that there are two cruel people in that era, the Lord of heaven and the invincible emperor. You can imagine how terrible the elder Emperor Yan''s strength is."


    "I don''t know if those people in Tianyuan domain can force out the real strength of senior Emperor Yan?"


    On the battle platform, the group of people who followed Emperor Yan were relieved. They knew that since Emperor Yan appeared, there would be nothing for them next.


    "I''m afraid that after today, the list of destiny myths will change again... With the strength of Emperor Yan, he should be able to enter the list of destiny myths." Yuwen fan was moved.


    "The world of great struggle... The ancient emperor Huang Dynasty will be sealed with such beautiful jade for hundreds of years. Other domain attack forces must be prepared. I don''t know how many demons will reappear this time. Little guy, you can now know how fierce the competition in the East Xuanyu war is." the Shepherd sighed lightly and looked at Su''s defeat with some worry.


    Facing the shepherd''s eyes, Su Bai smiled and said, "Shizu, do you still want to persuade me to give up the East Xuanyu war?"


    "No, you are determined to participate. It''s no use even if I break my mouth."


    The shepherd shook his head. He said earnestly, "at that time, you should follow the little girl Luo Qingshuang and follow behind them. Even if someone wants to deal with you, you are afraid."


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded. He didn''t resist walking with the ancient wasteland. After all, he also went to war on behalf of taiwasteland. Following these people can really save a lot of things.


    While Su Bai was talking to the shepherd emperor, someone in Tianyuan domain finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Chen Xiufeng, the ancient religion of Tianyuan region, please give me your advice!"


    A man in green came out in a big stride. He was a jiuzhong practitioner in Huangdao territory. He was close to the peak of Huangdao territory. His body was as strong as a real dragon, and his blood gas was as vast as the sea. He was holding a war halberd in his hand. He was very angry. Just when his voice fell, he had already shot across the sky, and the war halberd fell down in an instant, A bright light fell all over the sky, like a golden torrent bursting out from the end of the sky. It was amazing.


    Emperor Yan stood where he was, motionless. He raised his eyes slightly, glanced at Chen Xiufeng lightly, and then waved it again. The ancient lines condensed in the palm of his hand, and a big hand blocking the sky and the sun emerged again. It destroyed the dry and pulled skillfully, directly defeated Chen Xiufeng''s attack and collided with the halberd in Chen Xiufeng''s hand.


    In an instant, the earth shaking roar sounded, and the people saw that Chen Xiufeng''s body was directly knocked over and stopped hundreds of meters away.


    It just looks very embarrassed. It seems to turn into a blood man with weak breath.


    "There''s no need for unnecessary temptation. These people don''t even have the qualification to let me use both hands."


    Emperor Yan didn''t go to see Chen Xiufeng, but looked at the white man in the distance. A smile appeared on Feng Shen''s jade face. He smiled and said, "among so many people, you are barely qualified to let me use two hands. Come down!"


    "OK!" the man in white smiled. He glanced at Xu Weiming on the blue stage. The latter nodded to him. He had made a decision and walked out slowly.


    For a time, the spirit of everyone present was boosted. The two forces, the strongest two, were finally going to fight

 Chapter 1231

    The young man in white stepped on the void, and his clothes Jue moved in the wind. Under the eyes of the people, he appeared in the sky directly above the challenge arena, looked at Emperor Yan from a distance, and said with a gentle smile on his jade like face: "brother emperor, please!"


    Emperor Yan didn''t do anything. He smiled and said, "most of the people I defeated earlier are the former Tianjiao of Tianyuan domain. They are famous and have traces to follow. Only you are born in the sky..."


    "Ha ha... I''m stupid, and my natural reputation is not obvious. Brother Di hasn''t heard of me. It''s normal, but I think after today, you will remember my name, Qin Wuyi, from the immortal hall!" the young man in white has a flat voice. At the moment when his voice just spoke, his fingers rarely move forward at will. In an instant, a fiery finger ran through, Like a meteorite across the dark night sky, shining on the whole sky.


    This is a terrible finger. The whole sky will be pierced.


    Emperor Yan was very calm. Countless ancient Taoist patterns on his big hand bloomed continuously. He walked before and waved his right hand directly. A big hand blocking the sky and the sun broke through the nothingness and fell down. There were stars disappearing and the broken universe alternating, as if condensing the power of destroying the sky and the earth and welcoming the penetrating finger.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar suddenly sounded, and the whole sky was shaking. An described storm raged in the void. At the moment when the two were about to collide, the giant hand held tightly, grasped the thick mountain like finger, crushed it, and then turned his palm into a fist and blasted away at Qin Wuyi in the distance.


    It''s still the star saint''s hand, but the power shown at the moment is not comparable to that previously. Obviously, Emperor Yan finally used his real strength.


    Countless Taoist patterns lingered around the giant fist. Looking at it from a distance, it was like an obsidian sun falling down.


    Qin Wuyi didn''t retreat, but walked forward. A golden blood gas rushed up in his body like an Optimus pillar and ran through the sky. The powerful breath was like an ocean breaking the dike, which made many people''s faces slightly changed.


    This breath is so strong that many practitioners at the peak of Huangdao state are extremely depressed. Even those at the peak of Huangdao state are moved, let alone those below the peak of Huangdao state.


    "He has touched the threshold of the extreme state of the emperor''s way..." the shepherd whispered, with a little shock in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s heart was slightly shocked. He is now the king''s extreme state. Therefore, he knows what the extreme state means. Breaking the shackles and cultivating the extreme not only surpasses the same state, but also has unparalleled combat power. If this Qin Wuyi has touched the extreme state of the Emperor''s way, it means that his strength has surpassed the emperor''s way.


    For a moment, countless moving eyes fell on Qin Wuyi. He suddenly saw a long gun in his hand. The style was very simple and the whole body had the spread of copper rust. It was obvious that there were long years and the breath of vicissitudes. At the moment when the giant hand was coming, the long gun in Qin Wuyi''s hand stabbed straight, the black light suddenly appeared, and the void was cut into a small crack, Collided with the giant hand.


    Boom


    There was a deafening roar. The giant hand was pierced by a long gun. The stars and the starry sky collapsed alternately. The Taoist patterns that originally lingered around the giant hand were dim. Finally, the whole giant hand turned into a Reiki storm and swept away. Qin Wuyi dressed in white, walked out of the Reiki storm with a long gun and danced wildly, The majestic blood showed behind him, magnificent mountains and rivers, magnificent and extraordinary.


    "Xu Weiming, you have a good seedling in Tianyuan region," said the ancient wasteland emperor sitting on the central stone pedestal on the blue platform.


    "A good seedling is a good seedling. There is still a gap between you and the Kirin son of the ancient wasteland emperor."


    Xu Weiming''s words were very modest, but his face was full of smiles. Obviously, he was happy to hear what the ancient wasteland Emperor just said.


    "You are strong..." over the challenge arena, Emperor Yan and Qin Wuyi looked at each other from a distance. Looking at the magnificent mountains and rivers with the blood gas behind Qin Wuyi, his right hand slowly lifted up, ripples rippled at his fingertips, and with a clang, a bronze halberd appeared in his hand, which was also covered with copper green, which is an ancient vicissitudes, "it''s a pity to meet me..."


    The sigh of Emperor Yan was still echoing in the void, and his body had turned into a virtual shadow. The bronze halberd crossed the void, carrying the towering meaning of killing and cutting, broke out an extremely terrible breath, and split towards Qin Wuyi.


    Qin Wuyi''s eyes were cold and cold without any fear. Instead, his fighting spirit was high. The magnificent mountains and rivers that appeared behind him burst out endless divine brilliance. He drank with a soft drink. The ancient and simple long gun shot out its edge like a dragon and broke the sky like a star river. He fought with the halberd. The clang sound was like the sound of heaven, and the whole heaven and earth trembled.


    This is an unparalleled battle of killing and cutting. Both Emperor Yan and Qin Wuyi can be called Guanjue''s existence in an era. After the initial test, they made every effort to fight. In a flash, the bronze halberd and the long gun have intersected more than 100 times, which makes people unable to react quickly.


    "So fast..." Su Bai shouted. With his current strength, he could only barely see the flash of halberd and gun shadow, but it didn''t make him feel moved. What moved him was that almost every intersection was the collision between halberd and gun tip. It was so fast that both sides could still do this step. We can imagine how terrible their strength was.


    Almost every blow is watertight. In an instant, countless storms are set off madly in the void.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it''s like two Obsidian days colliding in the void. Each time, there is a blazing light, which makes the sun and moon shine. Whether Qin Wuyi or Emperor Yan, the whole body is blooming with magnificent blood gas, which seems to be burning. The terrible breath fluctuates like an ocean. They keep fighting, reaching the end of the sky from above the challenge arena, Will soon disappear at the end of everyone''s sight.


    They were shocked. Even though Emperor Yan and Qin Wuyi were thousands of feet away from each other, they were still frightened by the aftershocks that erupted there. They were tongue tied and moved. Their strength was really strong. Even if they hadn''t stepped into the realm of emperor Taoism, they showed no less means and strength than the ordinary realm of emperor Taoism at this moment, This is still under the condition that they did not use their magic powers.


    Many practitioners at the peak of Huangdao state asked themselves, if they were to meet one of these two people, they would be killed by seconds.


    "The world of great strife... There is only one such arrogance in Dongxuan for many years, and only in this world of great strife can the two meet." the shepherd emperor sighed softly. He looked at Su''s defeat and showed some regret in his eyes. If he grew up with the strength of Su''s defeat, he would inevitably become the existence of the era of Guanjue, but it happened to meet such a world of great strife, The style was completely covered by those arrogance.


    "This battle in Dongxuan region is destined to be the most brilliant one in hundreds of years, but I don''t know how many Tianjiao will bury the bones in Dongxuan..." Yu Wenfan is also lamenting. At the same time, he also feels sorry for Su Bai. His life is untimely. If Su Bai was born 20 years earlier, he believes that Su Bai can compete with them.


    "There must be no me among those people." Su Bai smiled. His voice had no soul stirring power, but anyone could feel his confidence.


    "Zheng", "Zheng"


    Two amazing lights lit up the whole sky. In the end, the void collapsed and couldn''t bear their attack.


    At the same time, the void where the whole white jade square is located is violently turbulent.


    This is a small world opened up by Chaotian hall. Obviously, this small world began to be turbulent.


    On the blue stage, the ancient wasteland emperor raised his eyebrows, waved his big hand fiercely, and the shaking void calmed down immediately.


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed. They found that Diyan and Qin Wuyi, who were fighting fiercely, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, guhuang emperor and Xu Weiming disappeared.


    Obviously, the battle between Emperor Yan and Qin Wuyi has affected the stability of this small world. They were moved out of this small world by the ancient wasteland emperor.


    "It''s terrible. These two people have such a terrible power before they use their magic powers. If they use their magic powers together, how terrible it will be..."


    "These two people are close to the extreme state of emperor Dao, and their strength can be comparable to that of ordinary emperor Dao..."


    "Just don''t know who wins and who loses..."


    The mighty pressure that pervaded the world gradually dissipated. Everyone who had been tense at all times was a little relieved, especially those practitioners of the king''s way realm did it directly and gasped for breath. For a time, countless comments sounded over the white jade square.


    Everyone is waiting for the result.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, after waiting for a long time, the ancient wasteland emperor and Xu Weiming did not appear again, and Emperor Yan and Qin Wuyi did not appear. Instead, ye Zhiqiu seemed to have been ordered by the ancient wasteland emperor, announced the end of the reward Conference on the spot, and arranged all religious practitioners to withdraw from the Chaotian hall.


    This huge award ceremony ended so hastily. According to the past, there are still some processes, which are obviously ignored this time.


    When they left, they were disappointed. Obviously, they all wanted to know what the final outcome was. Even Su was curious

 Chapter 1232

    There is no airtight wall in the world. Just after they left the Chaotian hall, the previous events have been spread all over the Tiandi City, but the topic they are interested in is not the award ceremony, but the fight between Tianjiao of the two regions.


    "Emperor Yan, I didn''t expect that he still exists in the world. It seems that our ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty will have another extraordinary and saintly strong man in the future."


    "Ha ha... I''m still sorry that no one can enter the list of destiny myths in our too wasteland. Now senior Diyan is born, and he must have a place in the list of destiny myths."


    "In the world of great struggle, I didn''t expect that so many Tianjiao were born in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Emperor Yan, Luo Qingshuang and Fengtu. Which of these people has invincible talent and swept away their peers."


    "My God, it''s Fairy Luo. I didn''t expect that she still exists in the world... After hearing the news that her body has disappeared, I was lost for several days."


    As soon as Su Bai and others walked out of the white jade ladder, they heard the noise around them. They were very surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect the news to spread so fast.


    "It''s estimated that the news will spread all over the East Xuan region soon... At that time, the flaw of your swordsmanship will also be spread."


    The shepherd emperor sighed helplessly. With the consistent style of daomen, he would definitely spare no room to add fuel to the fire and make public the flaws of Su''s defeated 15th sword.


    "I''ll be more careful when fighting in the East Xuanyu area." Su Bai whispered.


    "HMM." the shepherd nodded slightly. Now he could not wait to leave Tiandi city and return to the array sect. Then he gave special training to Su Bai and tried his best to improve Su Bai''s strength before the battle in the East Xuanyu. Thinking of this, the Shepherd said: "Let''s go! The reward has come down, and we don''t need to stay here. First go back to the stronghold, and then find a time to go back to the sect gate!"


    For the shepherd emperor, if he wants to return to the sect, he must make some preparations in advance. After all, in the Tiandi City, all forces do not dare to attack them easily considering the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. However, once they leave the Tiandi City, many forces will attack them. These forces may be too wasteland or other domains. After all, until now, many forces still think that Su Bai once got the heart of the demon emperor.


    In addition, the rewards they received from the Taoist array sect were enough to make many forces jealous, so they took risks and ambushed them.


    In the pastoral emperor''s impression, in the past, many religious sects were attacked and destroyed in the process of returning to the pope after participating in the hundred religious wars.


    Just before Su Bai and others left, the figure of daomen and his entourage slowly emerged from the white jade ladder. Liu Tiandao looked at Su Bai and others in the distance with a gloomy face and cold eyes, "No matter whether this boy will participate in the battle of Dongxuan domain or not, spread the information about him among Dongxuan domains immediately. It''s best to contact Baixiao Pavilion. I want all those who participate in the battle of Dongxuan domain to know this boy''s information..."


    "Promise!" a Taoist practitioner nodded.


    "Always pay attention to the movements of these people. Now the hundred sects war is over, and all sects are ready to return. It must be no exception for the Taoist array sect... This hundred sects war, the Taoist array sect gave us such a big gift. How can we give them a gift back?" Liu Tiandao asked. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face, but the smile was filled with endless cold and killing intention.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. The disciple has already ordered this." the Taoist practitioner said respectfully.


    "OK!" Liu Tiandao smiled coldly, his eyes still staring at the direction of Su Bai and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Taoist array sect stronghold, a magnificent palace, the shepherd emperor and others sat down in turn. Yu Wenfan came in with a dignified look and said to the shepherd emperor on the first seat: "Shizu, as you expected, when we went to Tiandi City, there were many practitioners around the stronghold. Their breath was not weak. It was probably the existence of Huangdao territory..."


    "There are still two emperors in the Taoist realm!" emperor Mu''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. Before yuwenfan finished, he opened his mouth, and a little chill appeared on his old face. "It seems that these people are iron hearted and don''t let me feel better..."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the people present changed slightly and their breathing became urgent. One of the elders took the lead in saying, "these people are staring at us. If we leave Tiandi city and return to Zong, these people will ambush us on the way... Martial uncle, why don''t we ask the Zong door for help?"


    "No, not yet."


    The shepherd shook his head slightly. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "these people really think I''m a good bully... Hum, I''ll see who wins."


    "Martial uncle Yuwen, can you find out who the practitioners are?" Su Bai sipped his tea, gently put down his tea cup and asked casually.


    "There are practitioners in all sects... There are also practitioners in other domains, but they don''t know which power they come from." Yu Wenfan''s tone was serious. He could see that practitioners in other fields should come for Su Bai. After all, some time ago, the news about Su Bai''s heart of the demon emperor was noisy. Although later, the Taoist array sect secretly refuted the rumor, the news was completely fabricated by others. Its purpose was to make the Taoist array sect lose in the hundred sect war, but many people still recognized it For Su''s defeat, he had the heart of the demon emperor. Otherwise, how could his strength advance so rapidly.


    "Those people really don''t give up..." Su Bai said helplessly. During this time, he hardly left home because the shepherd emperor was worried that forces from other domains would keep an eye on him.


    "Don''t worry too much about these things... While there''s still some time, you go back and have a good rest. I''m afraid the next journey home won''t be too peaceful." the shepherd smiled.


    "Promise!" they all got up and responded. Although the shepherd emperor said so, they still looked worried. They said goodbye to the shepherd emperor and withdrew from the palace one after another.


    But Su Bai was left by the shepherd emperor. For a time, only Su Bai and the shepherd emperor were left in the whole palace.


    Looking at Su Bai sitting in his lower seat, Emperor Mu showed a happy look in his eyes. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "well, little guy, now it''s just the two of us. If you have anything to say, don''t hide it."


    Su Baishan smiled. In fact, after he came back, he wanted to talk to the shepherd alone, but he never had a chance. Obviously, the shepherd saw his mind and left him alone.


    Hearing the question of the shepherd emperor, Su Po was too lazy to talk nonsense. He went straight to the point and said, "Shizu, disciples want the blood essence of the divine beast..."

 Chapter 1233

    "Yes." the animal husbandry emperor replied directly without thinking, "the energy contained in the divine beast essence blood is extremely overbearing, but you should be able to bear it with your current physical strength. Refining the flesh with the divine beast essence blood will also be of great help to your next extreme cultivation. Even if you don''t speak, I will give you these two drops of divine beast essence blood."


    Before the words fell, the shepherd took out two jade bottles and threw them to Su Bai.


    Su Bai subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch the jade bottle. He looked at it intently. He saw a drop of golden blood flowing in the crystal clear jade bottle. Shenhui transpiration from the blood. The majestic blood gas diffuses and emits an immortal breath. The prosperous Taoist patterns are hidden and extraordinary.


    "Shizu, don''t you need to ask for instructions from the leader? After all, it''s a reward from the sect. It''s not very good for you to give me two drops of divine animal blood essence." Su Bai knew that as long as he asked for it, the shepherd would never refuse, but he didn''t expect that the shepherd would give it so simply and even give him all the divine animal blood essence.


    "No, my decision is to represent zongmen. Besides, if it''s not your boy this time, how can our daoarray sect win the top position, let alone these rewards? This magic collection can also be given to you, as well as Phoenix Linglong heart and Jiutian Thunder Dragon inner pill..."


    The shepherd first took out a piece of golden paper, which was densely engraved with mysterious divine passage patterns. The glow flickered. There was a terrible momentum flowing in it. He handed it to Su Bai with a strange look on his face. "This is a collection of magical powers. It records the cultivation method of magical powers... I checked it earlier. It is a sword magic power."


    Su Bai''s eyes were surprised. He took the golden paper. Almost at the moment when his fingertips touched the golden paper, a fierce breath swept through him and rushed into his body. In a moment, he seemed to hear thousands of swords ringing in his mind for a long time.


    Just at this moment, Su Bai could conclude that the magic power recorded in the magic power collection must have something to do with kendo.


    "I don''t know whether the ancient wasteland emperor chose such a divine power collection on purpose." the pastoral emperor''s tone was a little resentful. The divine power collection was an existence that could not be met and valued far above the divine bones. Even if he collected ten divine bones, it could not be compared with a divine power collection, but he never thought that the ancient wasteland emperor would choose a Kendo divine power collection. In his opinion, The value of this Kendo magic collection is not as good as a divine bone.


    However, it is undeniable that this supernatural power collection is very suitable for Su Bai. After all, Su Bai practices Kendo, but the shepherd emperor plans to let Su Bai give up kendo. After all, the road ahead of Kendo is broken and is not tolerated by heaven, so at the beginning, he does not intend to give this supernatural power collection to Su Bai, but after this period of contact, The shepherd emperor also knew about Su Bai''s temperament. He was a very stubborn little guy.


    "Although the magic collection records the magic cultivation method, whether you can successfully cultivate it depends on your own understanding, but with your talent in kendo, you should have a great opportunity to practice this kind of magic." the shepherd emperor knew that Su Bai had not been in contact with the magic collection before, so he directly told him what to do. The way is also very simple. Just drop his own blood essence on it.


    "So simple?" Su Bai was surprised.


    "Well, it''s that simple. The supernatural power collection is refined from the bones of saints. The divine channel pattern is engraved on it. As long as you drop the essence blood into it, you can resonate with it. The divine channel pattern engraved on it will also be integrated into your body and branded in your blood, but it is an external force after all. It''s not as good as the real blood channel supernatural power. Whether you can practice it successfully depends on your personal understanding The shepherd emperor said, "he has seen many talents get the divine power collection, but in the end, few people can really master the divine powers in the collection. It can be imagined how difficult it is to practice the divine powers. On the one hand, the divine powers recorded in the collection are extremely extraordinary and difficult to practice.


    Hearing this, Su Bai smacked his tongue and stared at the golden paper on his hand. It was hard to imagine that this golden paper would be the bone of a saint.


    "However, you should remember that those magical patterns do not exist in your blood forever. They usually only exist for five years, that is, if you can''t cultivate this magical power within five years, the magical patterns will completely disappear... It will be more difficult for you to cultivate this kind of magical power at that time." the shepherd reminded him that he advised Su Bai not to hurry to cultivate this magical collection, After all, he is still in the extreme state of kingcraft. The focus of cultivation should be on his own cultivation and body quenching.


    "Shizu, don''t worry, I know." Su Bai said. He looked at the golden paper and put it away. Originally, he didn''t intend to practice this magic collection at this time. After all, he now has three magic powers. Whether it''s the throne of futu, reincarnation immortal sword body and year-on-year retrospect, he just mastered some fur.


    "This is the exquisite heart of the Phoenix..." the animal husbandry emperor took out a bright red fruit from the ring, with Colorful streamers, flashing Taoist patterns, and a wisp of Ruiqi steaming from it. In an instant, the whole hall was filled with an inexplicable fragrance.


    "Is it a fruit?" Su Bai was surprised. He thought it would be a heart.


    "Well, the Phoenix exquisite heart is a kind of treasure. It was born in the heart of the Phoenix. It absorbs the essence of the Phoenix. The fruit contains not only great Qi and blood, but also rich and incomparable vitality. It is the best way to harden the flesh or impact the bottleneck." the Shepherd emperor introduced and handed the Phoenix exquisite heart to Su Bai at the same time.


    Strong fragrance came to Su Bai''s face. Su Bai took the Phoenix exquisite heart and held it in his hand. It was like holding a warm jade. What surprised Su Bai most was that he just held the Phoenix exquisite heart, and an inexplicable breath lingered all over his body, making him very comfortable all over, as if his flesh and blood were being nourished and integrated into more vitality.


    "In contrast, this nine day Thunder Dragon inner pill is much more domineering. The nine day Thunder Dragon was born after a thunderstorm. Its inner pill contains the power of extremely violent thunder. Although its energy is magnificent, I''m afraid it will have to suffer if it is refined. However, it has a great effect on the hardening of the flesh. You can bear it with your current physical strength." the shepherd took another object from the ring, An inner pill, about the size of a palm, was surging with a violent force of thunder like destroying the sky and the earth. In an instant, countless thunders were raised in the whole palace.


    Obviously, this is the nine day Thunder Dragon inner pill.


    At a glance, Su Bai felt how violent the energy contained in it was. If it was used to harden the flesh, it must be very sour.


    The shepherd emperor placed a ban on the nine day Thunder Dragon inner pill, sealed the violent breath of the nine day Thunder Dragon inner pill, and then handed it to Su Bai.


    Su defeated was not polite. He stretched out his hand and took it. Even if there was a prohibition around the inner pill, he still felt the power of the extremely terrible thunder. He looked carefully for several eyes. He found that there seemed to be a dark blue liquid flowing slowly in the inner pill, which looked like thunder slurry.


    "As long as you urge Zhenyuan, you can break this prohibition. As for the refining method, it''s like you refining the imperial bone relic." the shepherd took out some fierce animal essence blood and handed it to Su Bai. In a soft voice, "take these essence blood first, but come to me later."


    "Thank you, Shizu!" Su Bai was numb. He didn''t refuse anything given by the shepherd emperor.


    Later, Su Bai asked the shepherd for some advice on cultivation, so he said goodbye to the shepherd and left the palace.


    At the moment, Su Bai didn''t know that his name caused a sensation in the East Xuanyu, just because the list of destiny myths was updated, and his name appeared on it

 Chapter 1234

    With the approaching of the battle in Dongxuan domain, Tianjiao of various forces has been born continuously. The list of destiny myths has long become a well-known existence in Dongxuan domains and has become a popular topic. At the same time, many people are paying attention to the latest ranking of the list of destiny myths all the time. Many people are curious. There will be those Tianjiao who can be on the list of destiny myths.


    The forces that are ready to join the war have formed corresponding intelligence organizations to collect the information on the destiny myth list. After all, these people may be their biggest competitors in the future.


    Today, however, the list of destiny myths has been updated again.


    "No. 1 in the list of destiny myths is temporarily unavailable..."


    "The second place in the list of destiny myths is temporarily unavailable..."


    "The third place in the list of destiny myths is temporarily unavailable..."


    "No. 4 in the list of destiny myths... Emperor Yan... Ancient emperor Dynasty in Taihuang region"


    "No. 5 in the list of destiny myths... Qin Wuyi... Tianyuan immortal temple..."


    "Sixth in the list of destiny myths... Lin Langya Dongxuan school palace..."


    ¡­¡­


    "No. 20 in the list of destiny myths... Ximen blowing snow... Taoist array sect in Taihuang region..."


    When the latest list of destiny myths spread, there was a shock in all areas of Dongxuan. No one expected that there would be such a big change in the list of destiny myths. Three people were elected to the list of destiny myths. The most important thing is that two people directly ranked fourth and fifth, capping Lin Langya. You know, Lin Langya has been known as the East Xuanxue palace for thousands of years, Tianjiao, who is most likely to become a saint, is extremely powerful and has distinguished achievements in the past, and such existence has been suppressed.


    "In the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty of Taihuang region... Diyan, he is still in the world..." many practitioners of the forces in the eastern Xuan regions are looking back. These people live in the same era with Diyan, and many of them have also fought with Diyan. Naturally, they have seen the invincible demeanor of the former. It is an era of natural arrogance. When everyone''s demeanor is covered by him.


    "Some time ago, I was still wondering that Tianjiao of each domain was constantly present, but there was no movement in Taihuang domain. I thought that the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty had given up the battle of Dongxuan domain. I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland emperor dynasty would be the fourth in the list of destiny myths... All at once." many people also lamented that most of them were not due to the battle of Dongxuan domain, However, this did not affect their attention to the East Xuanyu war and the list of destiny myths.


    "Immortal hall, I didn''t expect this ancient force to reappear in the world..."


    "Qin Wuyi... It seems that he is the descendant of the generation of Xiandian. It is said that each generation of the descendant of Xiandian has the capital to become a saint and the invincible existence of his peers..."


    Compared with Emperor Yan, Qin Wuyi''s fame is undoubtedly much smaller. After all, he has never had any remarkable achievements in the past. It can be said that he is unknown. However, people are not very surprised that he can rank fifth in the list of destiny myths, just because he comes from the immortal Temple.


    Xiandian, a mysterious force, was not as brilliant as Dongxuan school palace and Changsheng hall, but its strength was also very terrible. However, after a great disaster, it gradually faded the attention of outstanding people. Even many people thought that the Xiandian was destroyed in that disaster, but later, the world realized that this force had not died.


    Almost every hundreds of years, there are immortal Temple descendants who constantly challenge the Tianjiao of various forces in the Dongxuan regions and set an unbeaten record.


    For a time, the names of Emperor Yan and Qin Wuyi became the most mentioned existence in Dongxuan, but soon another name replaced them.


    That''s Simon blowing snow!


    "How can this be possible? Can''t my old eyes be dazed? A person who is not even the emperor''s realm can actually enter the list of destiny myths. With the preciseness of Baixiao Pavilion, he shouldn''t make such a big mistake." in a sect door in Dongxuan, an old man is looking at the latest list of destiny myths with his hands. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, Staring at the bottom of the list of destiny myths, where dazzling golden runes continue to emerge and turn into simple fonts.


    "Ximen chuixue, No. 20 in the list of destiny myths, came from the Taoist array sect of Taihuang region, became the king of six poles and practiced Kendo..."


    The six pole King''s way is nothing on the list of destiny myths. Looking at those people in front of the list of destiny myths, which is not more than nine times of the emperor''s way, and even many have stepped into the emperor''s way with half a foot. Therefore, when a king''s way appears here, it is so abrupt.


    What surprised the old man most was that this guy actually practiced kendo.


    Kendo? Are you kidding? This has been eliminated. There are still people practicing. The most important thing is that such people can enter the list of destiny myths.


    If he didn''t get the destiny myth list himself, the old people thought they had taken a fake destiny myth list.


    Such a scene is constantly staged in Dongxuan. Those who have just got the list of destiny myths are stunned and incredible, and they all think they have taken a fake list of destiny myths.


    "The extreme realm of the king''s way can also enter the list of destiny myths. When did the threshold of the list of destiny myths become so low, then why did the five fold realm of the emperor''s way not qualify to enter?"


    "Disappointed, it''s just a mouse excrement that spoils a pot of porridge... The guy in the 20th has dragged down the authority of the list of destiny myths. I want to ask Bai Xiaoge, what do you think, putting a baby who has just learned to walk with an adult..."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to make such an obvious mistake with the preciseness of Baixiao Pavilion. It is suggested to rearrange the list of destiny myths."


    "Yes, just by what qualifications this boy has to squeeze Ning Zhiyuan out of the list."


    Many people are questioning this list of destiny myths. No, specifically, it should be the 20th place in the list of destiny myths. They don''t understand what basis Baixiao Pavilion put Su Bai in the 20th place in the list of destiny myths and excluded Ning Zhiyuan from the list of destiny myths. You know, Ning Zhiyuan comes from the hall of eternal life, He fought and killed six practitioners at the peak of the Huangdao realm with his own strength. The strength of the two is so different.


    Bai Xiaoge simply responded to the public''s questions, claiming that the destiny myth list was ranked according to everyone''s qualification, potential and achievements. At the same time, it also updated the destiny myth list and added some information about the defeat of the Soviet Union and the achievements.


    When the specific information came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Age of weak crown, six pole king?


    But this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is his cultivation a year ago.


    Dao Jijing!


    In other words, in just one year, he was promoted from the Taoist base to the six pole king. The cultivation speed is

 Chapter 1235

    The speed of cultivation can be described as insanity. What a terrible qualification it takes to achieve it.


    "It''s impossible... It''s difficult to do this even for those holy sites. The shackles of kingcraft are not so easy to break. In such a short time, it''s difficult to take that step even if his qualification is terrible and his accumulated inside information is not enough..."


    When Baixiao Pavilion spread the news, most people looked unbelievable, especially those practitioners at the peak of the king''s realm. They personally realized how difficult it was to break the shackles of the flesh. Without enough information, it was difficult to take that step. However, what was most unacceptable to these people was that Su defeated not only broke the shackles in just a few months, Entering the extreme realm of kingcraft is a continuous breakthrough, the six pole kingcraft.


    It''s so scary. How did he do it.


    After the initial shock and disbelief, most people gradually recovered. They knew that with the style of baixiaoge, they would never release false news.


    "Demon emperor''s heart... Some time ago, there was no news. This son got a demon emperor''s heart some time ago. Only with such a shocking opportunity can he be promoted to the six pole king at the age of weak crown."


    Someone suddenly remembered the news he had heard for some time. At that time, he thought it was a rumor and didn''t think so. Now it''s not impossible to think of it.


    "Yes, it must be the heart of the demon emperor. Otherwise, no matter how evil the boy''s talent is, it is impossible to step into the extreme state of the king''s way in just a few months, and directly break through to the six extreme King''s way."


    "Demon emperor''s heart... I remember a great emperor in the hall of eternal life once got it, and then opened his invincible road. If that boy really got a demon emperor''s heart, his strength soared so fast, it''s past."


    Soon after the news spread, the news that Su Bai had the heart of the demon emperor was mentioned again. It was obvious that there were forces behind it. The situation became more and more intense. Until finally, more and more people thought that Su Bai must have the heart of the demon emperor.


    "It''s a pity that at his age, he got the six pole King''s way and had the heart of a demon emperor. It''s hard to imagine that as long as he grows up, he will be able to walk out of his own invincible road. Even compared with the great emperor in the Changsheng hall, it''s just a pity that he went astray and practiced Kendo..."


    Many people were also regretting. Obviously, they remembered that Su Bai was practicing kendo.


    In addition, there is another news about Su''s defeat, that is, his swordsmanship, the 15th sword.


    The news also caused a sensation when it first appeared, but no one paid attention to it soon, because the information recorded on the list of destiny myths was very detailed, and the horror and limitations of the 15th sword were pointed out.


    "This boy is really unlucky... If he is surprised, even the practitioners at the peak of Huangdao territory may not be able to take over his swordsmanship, but now it is almost well known that if he wants to participate in the battle of East Xuanyu, other competitors must be on guard. With his strength, he will meet some eight or nine practitioners in Huangdao territory That''s enough. "Liu Tiandao laughed happily in the Taoist stronghold. At the moment, he was undoubtedly very happy. Originally, he wanted people to spread the flaw of Su''s defeated 15th sword in the East Xuan. Now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary.


    "Shizu, according to your instructions, I have asked the disciples of each stronghold to spread the news that this boy has got the heart of the demon emperor. Now in the East Xuan, more and more people think that this boy has got the heart of the demon Emperor..." a middle-aged man respectfully said just below Liu Tiandao.


    "OK, good... At the same time, keep an eye on the shepherd emperor and others. Don''t let me go of any trouble. Hum, the old boy still wants to go back to the Taoist array sect. I want to see if he can take the boy back safely." Liu Tiandao grinned, and immediately the gloomy killing intention surged out of him like a tide.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the Taoist sect stronghold is particularly dignified.


    Inside the hall, Su Bai was watching with interest with the latest list of destiny myths. When he saw his name in the 20th place of the list of destiny myths, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could enter the list of destiny myths.


    "Shizu, is that why you called me here in a hurry?" Su Bai asked casually, waving the list of destiny myths in his hand.


    "Well... I didn''t expect Baixiao pavilion to put you on the list of destiny myths." the Shepherd said with a dignified look. He thought it would take some time for Su Bai''s swordsmanship and strength to spread in the Dongxuan regions, but he never expected that Su Bai would enter the list of destiny myths. Baixiao pavilion''s move undoubtedly pushed Su Bai Bai to the forefront of the tide.


    If Su Bai had been able to enter the list of destiny myths in the past, the shepherd emperor would be naturally happy, but now, he is not happy at all.


    "According to the information from all over the world, most practitioners in Dongxuan now think that martial nephew Ximen once had the heart of the demon emperor." Yu Wenfan said with a headache. A few days ago, they spent a lot of energy to suppress this matter temporarily. When the list of destiny myths came out, their previous efforts were undoubtedly in vain.


    The animal husbandry emperor frowned slightly, immediately pondered for a moment and said, "now it seems that the plan of Huizong can only be postponed..."


    Hearing this, Su Bai smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not a bad thing to postpone the return to the sect. After all, if the war in the East Xuanyu starts, I must fight with the ancient wasteland emperor. In this way, I won''t have to come all the way. Moreover, most of those people come for me. Once I go to the East Xuanyu with the ancient wasteland emperor, those people naturally won''t have a chance to fight me. At that time, Shizu, if you return to the sect, Ma It can be less annoying. "


    "Well, martial nephew Ximen is right." Yu Wenfan nodded and agreed with Su Bai. In fact, he wondered why Shizu was in such a hurry to return. After all, the war in the East Xuanyu region is about to open.


    "Hey... Only in this way, the special training for you had to be postponed." the shepherd emperor said helplessly.


    "Can''t special training be here?" Su Bai wondered.


    "No." the shepherd shook his head and motioned to yuwenfan. The latter withdrew from the hall wisely. Then the shepherd placed many prohibitions around the hall and said, "there is a practice forbidden area in our Taoist array sect, called Qiankun gate, which was opened up by a great sage in the past. By chance, it was obtained by our ancestors of Taoist array sect."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was immediately interested. He knew that anyone who could have a relationship with the extraordinary and powerful would be very extraordinary.


    "The gate of heaven and earth is a small world opened up by the strong man. The time flow rate in it is different from that of the outside world." the shepherd whispered.


    "What?" Su Bai was surprised. He had been practicing for some time and had seen many incredible things, but his heart was still shocked when he heard the words of the shepherd emperor.

 Chapter 1236

    "The powerful man who became a saint has extremely high attainments in the rules of time. He integrates his understanding of the rules of time into the small world. Through many prohibitions, the time flow in the small world becomes slow. Unfortunately, when we got the Qiankun gate, the Qiankun gate was incomplete and the prohibitions inside it also showed signs of collapse. Therefore, every time we opened the Qiankun gate, it will be broken In addition, it requires a lot of resources to maintain the operation of those prohibitions. For hundreds of years, the heaven and earth door has been opened only a few times, and it has only been opened three times. "The animal husbandry emperor looked sorry, and the heaven and earth door has been opened less and less. According to their estimation, at present, the heaven and earth door can only be opened twice, and the prohibitions in it will completely collapse, At that time, the heaven and earth gate will be no different from the ordinary small world.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai still showed a moving look. He asked softly, "Shizu, how much is the time velocity difference between Qiankun gate and the outside world?"


    The shepherd emperor thought for a moment and said, "about ten times, that is to say, ten days in the gate of heaven and earth, only one day in the wilderness."


    "Ten times the flow rate." Su Bai had to lament that the extraordinary strong man''s means were so universal that he could make the time flow rate of the whole small world so slow. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the strong man was.


    "If it is a complete Qiankun gate, I''m afraid there are more than these... Unfortunately, the current Qiankun gate is only incomplete and the prohibition is incomplete." the shepherd emperor regretted that over the years, their Taoist array sect has also produced many geniuses and demons, but those people have not been qualified to enter the practice of Qiankun gate because it costs too much to open it. Otherwise, the Taoist array sect that controls Qiankun gate, I won''t have to depend on others for so many years.


    "Shizu, how long will it take to open the heaven and earth gate?" Su Bai suddenly remembered that emperor Mu had mentioned earlier that to maintain the operation of the heaven and earth gate would consume a lot of resources. Needless to think, he imagined that it must be astronomical.


    "A hundred years at most, but in fact, even if I take out the resources of the whole sect, I can only maintain the Qiankun gate for more than ten years."


    The shepherd emperor was helpless. This was one of the reasons why they opened the heaven and earth gate. He could see that Su Bai was very interested in the heaven and earth gate. At that time, he promised to say, "after the East Xuanyu war is over and you return to the sect, if you want to enter the heaven and earth practice, just let me know."


    "Thank you, Shizu." Su Bai said with a smile. He felt some regret. If he could enter the heaven and earth gate to practice before the East Xuanyu war, his strength would certainly break through. After all, he got a lot of cultivation resources this time, especially the divine blood. If he could refine, his flesh would undoubtedly be stronger.


    "But speaking of it, Tiandi city is called the holy land of cultivation in the wasteland, but there are some excellent places for cultivation. In addition, the aura in Tiandi city is very strong and contains more than 100 Feng Shui spiritual veins. If you practice there, you will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort." the shepherd suddenly raised his head. There is a piece of crystal clear glass right above the temple. Through the glass, He could vaguely see the xiongcheng city on the shore of the white clouds. He made a decision in his heart and said to Su Bai, "my old face is still thin. Make preparations and I''ll take you to the practice place of Tiandi city later."


    Su Bai was very impressed with Tiandi city. When he first came to Tiandi City, he felt the rich and almost atomized aura. He would not refuse to listen to Emperor Mu''s words.


    Then, the shepherd emperor called yuwenfan and other elders of the Taoist array sect, and informed Huizong that the plan was suspended until the battle in the East Xuanyu region was opened. At the same time, he ordered some other things, that is, to leave the stronghold with Su Bai.


    At the moment when he walked out of the stronghold, Su Bai immediately noticed that there were many smells in the world around him, which directly locked him. These smells were very terrible. Most of them were imperial Taoism, and even there was no lack of imperial Taoism.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to stare at me..." Su Bai whispered.


    "You''re a sweet pastry now. Everyone wants to come up and take a bite." the animal husbandry emperor narrowed his eyes, his eyes were as cold as a knife, looked straight at a building hundreds of feet away, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "let''s go! They don''t dare to do it here unless they think it''s too long."


    With that, Emperor Mu swaggered forward, and Su Bai immediately stepped up to keep up. As emperor Mu said, he felt a lot of murderous spirit all the way, but no one dared to do it from beginning to end, including the two practitioners of emperor Daojing.


    "There is a place of cultivation in Tiandi City, named Leichi. It is said that it was made from the corpse of a demon saint. It not only contains the power of extremely violent thunder, but also haunts the blood of the demon Saint all year round. It is an excellent place of cultivation. For you, it is the best to harden your body in Leichi, which is also the purpose of our trip." the shepherd walked ahead, At the same time, he introduced Su Bai to the place where they were going to practice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai had to lament the abundance of the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    "Shizu, such a place of practice should not be open to the outside world!" Su Bai hesitated.


    "Well, such a place of practice is usually only open to the ancient wasteland emperors and the lineages of some princes." the shepherd nodded slightly. He took out an ancient token from the mustard ring, and an extremely eye-catching word was engraved in the center of the token: white.


    With this token, Emperor Mu said to the guard on the white jade ladder, "mu, with his younger generation, visited his old friend."


    In front of the white jade ladder, two practitioners in Huangdao territory saw this token and were surprised. As practitioners in the ancient wasteland Dynasty, they naturally knew what this token meant. At present, they released the shepherd emperor and Su Bai.


    He climbed up the white jade ladder again. In a twinkling, the male city appeared in Su Bai''s sight again. He felt the surging aura around him. Su Bai only felt that the pores of his whole body should be stretched.


    "Shizu, we''re here to visit the White Emperor?" Su Bai asked casually, looking at the token in the hand of the shepherd emperor, with his eyes fixed on the word in the middle of the token.


    "Well, whether you can enter the Leichi cultivation depends on this one." the shepherd nodded. He had some friendship with the White Emperor. It should be friendship. If he really wanted the latter to help today, he would have to pay some price.


    While the shepherd emperor was chatting with Su Bai, a lady in a palace skirt was coming with a lotus step and bowed to the shepherd, "how dare you ask, is this the shepherd emperor?"


    "It''s Mu Mou," said the Mu emperor.


    "Emperor mu, please follow me." the lady got up and her voice was very gentle.


    As one of the Nine Emperors, the White Emperor naturally has her own palace in the Tiandi city. This lady obviously belongs to the White Emperor Palace. Obviously, she got the news and came to receive the shepherd emperor and Su Bai.


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd emperor and Su Bai immediately followed behind the lady. About ten minutes later, a magnificent palace appeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Su Bai''s eyes only stayed on the palace for a few times, and then turned to an open space in front of the palace, where there were dozens of figures, some of which were not strange to him

 Chapter 1237

    The towering palaces are as continuous as mountains, straight into the clouds, very magnificent.


    As one of the Nine Emperors, the White Emperor''s palace is naturally heavily guarded. When Su Bai stepped here, he noticed that terrible breath roared from all directions and locked his body. If there were no ladies leading the way ahead, Su Bai had no doubt that if he intruded here at will, he would be attacked like a storm.


    "This is the White Emperor''s palace, called chaoci palace." emperor Mu walked beside Su Bai and looked at the magnificent palace in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. In his opinion, the palace in front of him seemed peaceful, but it was actually a big killing array. Once it worked, it would be earth shaking.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai also looked at the palace in front of him, but at this time, Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. At this time, he noticed that there were dozens of figures standing in front of the palace, several of which were not strange to him.


    "Eh... How could he appear here?" at the same time, in front of the palace, a woman in a palace skirt suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Bai walking slowly, with a little surprise on her beautiful cheek.


    Hearing the speech, other people who were closing their eyes to refresh themselves also opened their eyes and looked at Su Bai. At present, these faces showed a little surprise. Obviously, they were surprised to see Su Bai here.


    But only one woman always closed her eyes. She stood quietly in the crowd in a moon white dress, like a beautiful fairy out of the picture, and her ink like hair poured down like a waterfall from behind.


    Looking at that exquisite and intoxicating pretty face, Su Bai''s face showed a strange color. Every time he saw the woman, he seemed to see Bu Hanyun. He was the same in both appearance and temperament.


    "Emperor nishang..." Su Bai looked away from the woman and looked at others. He found that most of the people standing here were participants in the East Xuanyu war. He had seen many of them, such as Langzhu tears, xuanku, Emperor Wu and others. Some of them had seen them in the Chaotian hall. At that time, those people appeared with Emperor Yan and Luo Qingshuang.


    The strength of these people is not weak, and there are not a few people who have been engaged in the seven or eight re cultivation of Huangdao. To Su Bai''s surprise, the cultivation achievements of Langzhu tears, xuanku and Emperor Wu are the peak of Wangdao, and their Qi and blood are also very strong. Obviously, they are about to touch the threshold of the extreme state of Wangdao. Maybe after a while, these people may break the shackles and enter the extreme state of Wangdao.


    Feeling the breath of these people, Su Bai had to lament the details of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He remembered that at the end of the taiwasteland trial, the cultivation of these people was only a short time after they first entered the realm of kingcraft, and now they are close to the realm of kingcraft in less than a year.


    "What about her strength?" Su Bai''s eyes turned to the cold woman as far away as the mountains and snow again. He remembered that emperor nishang had shown extremely terrible strength during the Taihuang trial. Both her blood and divine power and her perceived potential had left an impression on Su Bai, and the accomplishments of Lang Zhulei and others had improved so much, This emperor nishang, who is known as the first young generation of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, must have made faster progress than these people.


    "The extreme state of the king''s way..." this is the feeling of emperor nishang to Su Bai. Although there is no blood and breath around her, Su Bai can feel the terrible power contained in her graceful posture, "just don''t know where she has come..."


    When Su Bai looked at Lang Zhulei and his entourage, they also looked at Su Bai with different expressions, especially Lang Zhulei, xuanku and others. They looked very complex. You know, when they were in the Taihuang trial, they remember very clearly that Su Bai was just a Taoist foundation. Now, how long has it been in the Taihuang trial, less than a year, Su Bai not only promoted the king, but also crossed the shackles that hindered countless talents and stepped into the extreme state of the king.


    This terrible cultivation speed makes Lang Zhulei and others, who are the pride of heaven, feel desperate. What talent and opportunity are needed to achieve this step.


    In particular, they are now also attacking the extreme state of the king''s way. They know better than anyone how difficult it is to break the shackles. But now, Su Bai has not only stepped into the extreme state of the king''s way, but also the six extreme King''s way.


    At the thought of this, these arrogant sons have an inexplicable sense of failure. You know, behind them is the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. When they show their talent and potential, they get countless cultivation resources, are trained by the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, and directly worship in the name of the strong ones in the Imperial realm. Now, they are just approaching the extreme realm of the Royal realm.


    In addition, Su''s brilliant record of defeat also made them smack their tongue.


    Just then, the lady who had been walking in the front stopped in vain, turned around and looked at Su Bai, said to the shepherd: "Lord shepherd, Lord white, he only receives old friends, you see?"


    Hearing the speech, the shepherd Emperor didn''t say anything. He knew that the rules of the White Emperor had always been the same. He nodded slightly and told Su Bai: "little guy, wait for me here for a while. I''ll see the White Emperor first."


    "Promise." Su Bai stopped. He was not interested in seeing the White Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors. It would be best to do so.


    However, as soon as the lady and the shepherd left, Su Bai obviously noticed the atmosphere and immediately became embarrassed. Both sides looked at me and you, but they didn''t speak.


    Finally, xuanku came forward, smiled, greeted Su Bai and said, "brother Ximen, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "How long?" Su Bai didn''t expect that xuanku would come to say hello and blurted out subconsciously.


    "..." the smile on Xuan''s bitter face suddenly solidified. He just came to say hello. Is this boy so straight and serious? He just died of chatting at once. For a while, he didn''t know how to return. Should he really count how long it was?


    "I remember seeing you on the Jiebang stage some time ago." Su Bai suddenly remembered that when they came back from the demon hunting theater, they seemed to have seen xuanku and others.


    "..." Xuan Ku opened his mouth, and countless grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart. I just said hello casually. Do you want to be so serious?


    Calmed his mood, xuanku said with a grin, "I haven''t congratulated brother Ximen on being on the list of destiny myths yet. You''ve fought for our generation."


    "Thank you." as the saying goes, beating people without smiling, others came to congratulate. Su Bai replied politely.


    "It''s said that he entered the destiny myth list, but he must be squeezed out soon... This little brother is estimated to be the shortest time on the list since the emergence of the destiny myth list." at this time, a strange voice sounded

 Chapter 1238

    The closed bronze gate slowly opened at this time, and a strange smell of yin and Yang resounded through it. For a time, the eyes of all present looked at the palace directly in front. There, a figure came slowly, with a very tall and straight figure. Coupled with the strong breath filled with him, it gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    This is a man in a black robe. There is a faint smile on Zhang Junyi''s face. He looks at Su Bai not far away with a little examination and says, "Lord Baidi has promised the shepherd to let you go to Leichi to practice for a period of time. You can go with me."


    "Master Muyang..."


    When the man came, xuanku, Langzhu tears and others shouted respectfully.


    Obviously, the black robed man had a high status in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. Otherwise, he would not be so respectful with the temperament of these proud children.


    "Let''s go! Lord Baidi''s imperial order has been obtained, and we can go to Leichi now." the man named Muyang raised a crystal clear token in his hand and smiled at Langzhu tears, but his eyes looked straight at the emperor''s clothes in the middle of the crowd, with hot and admiration in the depths of his eyes.


    "Senior Muyang is accompanying me. I think I can suffer less torture during this Leichi trip." xuanku grinned at Muyang.


    Hearing the speech, Lang Zhu''s tears felt the same and said, "no, the thunder snake in the thunder pool is too annoying, but if senior Muyang is looking after it, those animals probably don''t dare to come and be presumptuous."


    "It''s just that we''re going to trouble master Muyang." Emperor Wu agreed casually, but he didn''t think so. He has been to Leichi several times. Although it''s dangerous, with their strength, as long as they don''t go to the high-level area, there''s no danger. At most, they just eat some bitterness. The latter goes with himself and others, completely aiming at the emperor''s clothes.


    For the look of the people, Muyang closed his eyes one by one. With a big hand, he motioned the people to keep up and leave first.


    Su Bai glanced at the chaoci palace in the distance, then turned around and walked up to keep up with the people, but his speed deliberately slowed down a little and walked at the end of the people.


    "Brother Ximen, have you ever heard of Leichi?" xuanku was walking in the front, but he caught a glimpse of Su Bai at the end. He stopped and waited for Su Bai to come.


    "I heard from Shizu, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that it is a place of cultivation, which is formed by the corpse of a demon saint." Su Bai saw that xuanku should have practiced in the thunder pool. Now he asked, "brother Xiong, can you tell me the specific situation in the thunder pool?"


    "Brother Xiong..." xuanku''s face turned black and his eyes were very sad. He looked at Su Bai and said, "brother Ximen, my name is xuanku, not Xiong Ku."


    Hearing the speech, Su was also a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he remembered someone else''s name wrong. At the moment, he smiled and explained: "I called brother Xuan before, but I spoke with a little hometown accent... Brother Xuan was confused by the indiscriminate of Xuan bears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanku wanted to ask what kind of accent was in your hometown. Xuanku didn''t hide anything about Su Bai. Now he introduced Leichi to him, "Just as brother Ximen said, the thunder pool is made of a demon saint''s body. Its flesh and blood turn into demon saint''s blood all year round, and its internal alchemy turns into the power of thunder everywhere... But how terrible the blood of a demon saint is, not to mention the practitioners in Huangdao territory, even the practitioners in emperor Dao territory may not be able to bear it. Therefore, the strong men of ancient emperor Huang Dynasty placed heavy prohibitions in the thunder pool The system divides the thunder pool into nine heavy days, and one heavy day is the lowest level. The demon saint''s blood gas and the power of thunder are also the weakest... "


    All the way, it was basically xuanku. Besides, Su Bai was listening, and he gradually understood the situation of the thunder pool. Compared with the demon saint''s blood gas, there was another thing in the thunder pool that was very beneficial to practice, called Lei Lian. The demon saint''s blood gas was everywhere in the thunder pool. When many demon saint''s blood gas gathered together and integrated into the power of thunder, Lei Lian was formed If it can be refined, the effect of body quenching is terrible.


    In addition, there are some dangers in the minefield, that is, thunder snake.


    The so-called thunder snake is not only a kind of intelligent creature, but also a product of the combination of demon Saint blood gas and thunder. They usually lie dormant in the thunder pool. Once someone steps into the thunder pool, they will be attacked by thunder snake.


    "Therefore, when practicing in the thunder pool, we should always pay attention to the attack of thunder snakes. In their view, our appearance is destroying their living homes. Therefore, once encountered, those thunder snakes will launch an extremely crazy attack... If it is normal, it''s OK. The most fear is that these thunder snakes suddenly appear when you are practicing..." Xuanku reminded him that in his impression, many people died in the thunder pool almost every year. The reason is that those people were attacked by thunder snakes when they were practicing.


    "In this case, do you care about the strong of the ancient wasteland dynasty?" Su Bai asked his questions. In his opinion, it should be easy to eliminate these thunder snakes by means of the ancient wasteland Dynasty.


    "Of course, no matter what, in the eyes of those ancestors, this is also a way to sharpen." xuanku said with a smile. He couldn''t help recalling his experience of entering the thunder pool for the first time. It was really terrible.


    Just then, Muyang, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. He turned around, looked at Su Bai and said faintly: "Cultivation has never been smooth. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t withstand the storm after all. This is the way of cultivation in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty... But don''t worry. When you came, Lord Baidi asked me to take care of you in the thunder pool. With me, you will never worry about your life."


    "The opportunity to practice in Leichi is extremely difficult, especially for you. Therefore, you can support as long as you can at that time, which is of great benefit to your future practice."


    Listening to Muyang''s tone that seemed to teach the younger generation a lesson, Su Bai frowned slightly. He could see that the man named Muyang didn''t seem to like him very much. According to reason, he didn''t intersect with Muyang, let alone celebrate the festival.


    However, thinking of Muyang''s previous words, Su Bai can easily guess that the reason why Muyang doesn''t like him so much must be because of the fate myth list. Obviously, if he can be on the list, these former Tianjiao must be very unconvinced.


    "Thank you," said Su Bai lightly.


    Seeing Su Bai''s tone was flat and a smile like a smile appeared on Muyang''s face, he had made up his mind that he would never help Su Bai unless he had to. He wanted to see how capable the 20th place in the list of destiny myths was and how long he could support in the thunder pool

 Chapter 1239

    Towering mountains stand on the shore of the clouds. Their aura is steaming, with a faint golden light. They are hanging on their talents like ribbons. Looking at the past from a distance, we can vaguely see the towers of temples and attics permeated with ancient vicissitudes. Sometimes we can see white cranes soaring and black turtles flying away in the wind.


    "The most beautiful time of Tiandi city is at sunset. The clouds all over the sky turn into sunset, which is very spectacular."


    Xuanku looked down at the Wanren mountains below, and his eyes showed a little soft color.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like watching sunset..."


    Su Bai smiled faintly. In his opinion, the most beautiful sunset in the world was the sunset on the green water lake of Cuiyun peak. The lake was full of dazzling sunset. At that time, he loved to hold a cup of green tea and sit in front of the lake and watch Chu Xue and Xie Xiaofeng play.


    At the moment, Su''s defeat to xuanku is a very strange feeling. It is clear that Su''s defeat is just a young man of weak crown age, but it gives him the impression that he is more like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life.


    "Here comes the thunder pond." just then, Muyang, who was walking in the front, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai immediately raised his head and looked ahead. There was a huge mountain lying between heaven and earth. The mountains were towering and the blood around the mountains were magnificent. Right above the mountain, the heaven and earth were very red, as if blood could seep out. The void was twisted like a vortex, and sometimes a deep thunder rang through it, It reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time.


    "Is that the entrance of the thunder pool?" Su Bai asked. Looking at the twisted void, he could vaguely feel a violent breath seeping out of it, and sometimes thunder flashed on it.


    Xuanku nodded slightly, "that''s the entrance. Entering it is a heavy day of the thunder pool. The demon Saint blood gas and thunder energy in the heavy day are relatively weak. You can stay in it for a long time to adapt to the environment of the thunder pool..."


    "Where are you practicing now?" Su Bai could see that xuanku must have suffered a lot in the thunder pool. Otherwise, xuanku wouldn''t ask him again and again to go to the advanced area to practice.


    Xuan thought hard and said, "with my current strength, I should be able to enter the six fold heaven to practice..."


    While Su Bai and xuanku were talking, Muyang, who was standing at the front of the team, suddenly saluted the heaven and earth in the distance. Lang said, "the younger generation Muyang obeyed the order of the White Emperor and took the younger generation into the Leichi to practice for a period of time. This is the royal order. Please have a look, elder."


    Before the words fell, Muyang raised the imperial order in his hand.


    The ripples of space sprang up in vain directly above the mountains, and then an extremely old figure gradually emerged. This is an old Taoist. He is wearing old Taoist clothes, and the whole person is lifeless. But he just sat in the void, glanced at the imperial order in Yang''s hand, then nodded slightly, and the hoarse voice sounded: "Mu Zhun!"


    Su Bai''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the sudden old Taoist. He was a little surprised. He found that he couldn''t feel the slightest breath or even vitality in the old Taoist.


    "This is the guardian of the minefield..."


    Xuanku whispered. He looked at the old Taoist with respect. In front of him, the old Taoist had a frightening high seniority in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He remembered that even if the ancient wasteland emperor came in person, he was respectful to the old Taoist.


    "Let''s go!" Muyang put away the imperial order and took the lead in plundering directly above the mountain. At once, he broke into the twisted void area, and his figure disappeared directly in the sight of everyone.


    Emperor nishang, Lang Zhu''s tears and others stepped up to keep up, and Su Bai followed him without delay. When he entered the twisted void, his eyes became dark in vain until it was completely dark, but soon, a bright and incomparable thunder tore open the dark, and the rumbling thunder sounded everywhere.


    A vast world unfolded slowly like a picture scroll and reflected in Su Bai''s sight. It was full of thunder and silver, just like countless silver boas, coming with furious power. The whole world was particularly bright.


    Su Bai lowered his eyes. He found that he was standing on a stone platform. The stone platform was about Zhang long and engraved with countless ancient lines, which made the stone platform quietly suspended between the heaven and earth. There were more than 100 stone platforms like this, but each stone platform was more than 100 meters apart.


    At this time, the bodies of Muyang, Emperor nishang and xuanku also emerged one after another and landed on different stone platforms.


    "Brother Ximen, this is the quenching platform I mentioned earlier. As long as you pour Zhenyuan into it, you can stimulate the Tao array above. At that time, the thunder around will be aroused."


    Xuanku raised his hand, and the powerful Zhenyuan stirred at his fingertips. With one finger, Zhenyuan burst out and integrated into the stone platform under his feet. In an instant, the originally dim stone platform burst out dazzling golden light, especially those Taoist patterns.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    Like fierce beasts, thunder roared deafly across the sky, plundered at an amazing speed, and blasted down against the xuanku on the stone platform.


    Looking at the past from a distance, xuanku seemed to be swallowed up by thunder. The dazzling thunder light flashed on his whole body, but his body stood still, refining the energy contained in these thunder to refine his flesh.


    "The thunder energy in the first layer of the thunder pool is the weakest. With your physical strength, you should be able to bear it easily. If you want to go to the second layer of the thunder pool, cross the thunder sea, and the end is the entrance to the second layer." Muyang glanced at Su Bai faintly, his body shape turned into a rainbow, and his blood gas as thick as a mountain roared out of his body, Through the sky, he suddenly broke into the sea of thunder. Countless thunders fell on him. His body gradually moved away and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Brother Ximen, you''ll get used to the first layer of thunder pool first, and I''ll wait for you in front." Xuan Ku gave Su Bai a slight arch hand, and his feet suddenly stepped on him. His whole body burst out like a shell and rushed into the thunder sea.


    Then emperor nishang, Lang Zhu and others set off one after another.


    Su Bai was the only one left in the world.


    Looking at those distant figures, Su Bai didn''t start in a hurry, but sat down directly. As xuanku said, he planned to adapt to the cultivation method of Xialei Chi first. His mind moved, and the real yuan in his body immediately poured away towards the stone platform under him. The Tao patterns ran, and the stone platform was activated immediately. In an instant, the thunder snake that had been wandering between heaven and earth, Carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, he came to Su Bai on the stone platform.


    Boom


    The silver thunder fell heavily on Su Bai, and the dazzling thunder arc was constantly swimming on him. The furious energy was tearing his flesh. At the same time, when these thunder energy destroyed his flesh and blood, these energy also penetrated into his flesh and blood to quench his flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Su Bai noticed that there were magnificent blood gradually emerging in the world around him. He looked up and saw that there was a light blood color in the thunder.


    "Demon saint''s blood gas..." Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly and immediately ran the only sword formula. His body seemed to turn into a black hole, emitting terrible tearing force, which made the blood gas diffuse around converge towards his body, enter his body, turn into violent and vigorous blood essence energy, ripple around his limbs and bones, and finally refined into sword yuan, Towards the purple mansion.


    A few minutes later, Su Baifang gradually opened his eyes and stood up directly.


    After several minutes of cultivation, he found that this is indeed an excellent place for cultivation. The energy contained in these thunders is very effective for quenching the flesh. Then there is demon Saint blood gas all around. He can also use the power of these thunders to quench the energy in these blood gas and get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, with Su Bai''s current physical strength, he found that even with the help of these thunder energy, the effect was very slight and very slow.


    "The power of thunder is not enough... It''s almost time to get used to it. It''s time to go to the next level." Su Bai murmured softly. He moved and swept away directly at the thunder sea ahead. He was thinking that with his current physical strength, he should be able to practice on the seventh day

 Chapter 1240

    Lightning and thunder roared, and countless thunder roared across the sky. Su Bai was like a lonely boat in the sea of anger. Ten thousand thunder exploded on him, and the bright arc of thunder swallowed up his whole body and kept pouring into his body.


    An indescribable pain spread all over his body, but his pace was never slow or urgent. He walked forward step by step. The thunder energy contained in this thunder sea was undoubtedly more terrible. The effect of quenching the flesh was significantly improved. However, to his disappointment, the demon saint''s blood gas here was still too weak.


    Soon, a twisted void reappeared in Su Bai''s sight.


    Without thinking, Su Bai rushed directly into the void.


    Obviously, this is the entrance to the second day.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder pool, the sixth heaven, is raging like an angry dragon between heaven and earth. At a glance, there are thunder everywhere. The thunder here is as dark as ink, and the energy contained therein is undoubtedly more terrible. Terrible pressure fills the world.


    In this space, more than 100 stone platforms are also suspended.


    These stone platforms are covered with a faint golden light, and a golden aperture can be vaguely seen. At this time, there is a figure sitting on many stone platforms. From time to time, thunder roars and falls on these figures, and the thunder continues to rise.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years... The thunder energy in the sixth heavy day still hasn''t changed at all." Muyang looked at the roaring thunder with a relaxed face. There was no real yuan surging around him, and the thunder fell directly on him and poured into his body.


    Xuanku wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked softly, "master Muyang, can you enter the Ninth Heaven with your current strength?"


    Muyang shook his head slightly, smiled and scolded, "your boy is too proud of me. With my current strength, I can only support a few days in eight days at most, let alone the ninth day, unless I can break the shackles or promote the Empire."


    "By the way, master Muyang, let''s leave the little guy directly below. There should be no accident!"


    On one side, Lang Zhu tears slowly opened her eyes. She removed Zhenyuan from the stone platform. The originally roaring thunder scattered around. Only then did she sometimes catch her breath for just half an hour. Her whole body was scarred. Her fine skin like lanolin became shocking, and blood continued to seep. Fortunately, she protected her clothes with Zhenyuan all the time, Otherwise, clothes and skirts will be directly turned into ashes under the bombardment of thunder.


    "It''s all right. With the boy''s physical strength, no matter how he dies, there will be no accident." Muyang yawned. Although he didn''t like Su Bai, he had to admit that Su Bai''s physical strength was very strong, which was why he didn''t worry about Su Bai''s accident.


    "But you always have to eat some bitterness." Muyang has some fun. The White Emperor just asked him to take care of Su Bai in the thunder pool. The implication is not to let him have an accident, so from the beginning, Muyang made up his mind to let Su Bai suffer some bitterness. He will never help Su Bai unless he has to, let alone teach some cultivation experience of Leichi.


    Hearing the speech, xuanku wanted to stop talking. He could see that Muyang was deliberately doing it. As for the reason, he could guess that it was just because of the list of destiny myths.


    "Why..." xuanku sighed helplessly. His hands were sealed again and he was ready to start cultivation. But just then, he found that there was a bloody light blooming in the thunder sea in the distance. His eyes suddenly shrunk, his face showed a little joy, and exclaimed: "Lei Lian..."


    The spirits of all the people immediately cheered up and stopped practicing. They raised their eyes and looked at the thunder sea. The thunder arc covered the sky and roared wildly between heaven and earth like an angry dragon. At the place where they could see, a strange and incomparably bloody lotus slowly condensed out. It was about Zhang long. There were four lotus leaves in total. Both the lotus leaf and the lotus were full of magnificent blood essence energy, Blood red and dazzling thunder flowed in it.


    "I didn''t expect that I was really lucky... It was only a short time before I bumped into a four pin thunder lotus." Muyang raised his eyes and looked at the bloody lotus for a while, then turned his head and looked at the beautiful shadow not far away, smiled and said: "nishang, this four pin thunder lotus will cultivate you first."


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed slightly. According to Leichi''s rules, if Lei Lian appeared, they should rely on their abilities. Whoever can take the lead in seizing it, it belongs to who. Moreover, they also agreed in advance that Muyang will not join in and rob them. Otherwise, they don''t have to rob at all with Muyang''s strength.


    Emperor nishang slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Lei Lian and said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, but you don''t receive reward for your inaction. Moreover, according to the rules of Lei Chi, this Lei Lian should be regarded as an ownerless thing. Whoever can grab it is whoever."


    "Ha ha... It''s not that I underestimate these guys. Even if they rob you with nishang''s strength, they can''t rob you." Muyang smiled.


    Lang tearful Liu Mei frowned and said coldly, "elder martial brother, it''s inevitable to underestimate me. Although nishang''s strength is strong, we are not vegetarian."


    Xuanku, Emperor Wu and others also changed slightly. In fact, their strength is really not as good as emperor nishang, but they are a little uncomfortable when Muyang said it so bluntly.


    "Oh... In that case, the ownership of this thunder essence depends on its ability."


    Muyang smiled faintly, but at this time, he seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly looked at a stone platform in the distance. There, a figure in white appeared slowly, "eh... He came up so soon."


    Many people present also noticed the movement of the stone platform and looked up one after another. When they saw the comer, their faces changed greatly, even xuanku.


    "It''s a coincidence that this guy came..." xuanku was very depressed. If he had competed for Lei Jing, he had little chance of winning. After all, Emperor nishang''s strength is really much better than him, but at least there are some opportunities, but now, he has no bottom in his heart.


    The thunder like ink fell like the Milky way for nine days. It exploded wildly in the sky. Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the world in front of him, his eyes showed a little dignity. He felt that these thunders were very different from the previous thunders. The energy contained in these thunders was more violent. In addition, they also contained a violent atmosphere, That''s the smell of demons.


    Obviously, it is not as simple as before to quench the flesh with the help of a layer of thunder.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded. Emperor Wu, who was originally sitting on the stone platform, suddenly got up. His body swept out. The majestic Zhenyuan condensed into huge wings behind him, like a sharp blade, cutting away at the thunder sea in front.


    In addition, Emperor nishang, xuanku and Langzhu tears also shot one after another. All of a sudden, these stone platforms became empty.


    Su Bai was a little confused. What was the matter with these people? He looked at Wu Di''s direction, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. In an instant, he understood why these people wanted to fight.


    In the depths of the thunder sea, a blood colored lotus was quietly suspended and filled with fragrance.


    "That''s the thunder essence..." Su Bai had never seen the thunder essence, but the blood lotus in front of him was almost the same as the thunder essence described by xuanku at the beginning.


    On the way to Leichi, Su Bai heard xuanku say that Leichi has a rule that whoever can take the lead in seizing Lei Jing will belong to him.


    Therefore, Su Bai hardly hesitated. At the moment of discovering Lei Jing, his body also burst out


    But just then, a cold breath locked Su Bai in vain. At the same time, Muyang''s body flashed out in the void, blocking Su Bai''s way.


    Looking at the former, Muyang smiled and said, "I''m sorry, you can''t compete for Lei Jing!"


    9*ZEW

 Chapter 1241

    Looking at the bright Muyang in front of him, Su Bai frowned slightly and said faintly, "why?"


    "People should know how to be measured. You are not a practitioner of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. You have broken the rules when you enter the thunder pool... That''s my reason. Can you accept it?" Muyang smiled. The majestic Zhenyuan surged out of his body like a mountain torrent breaking the dike. His body glittered with brilliance and looked at Su Bai lightly.


    In fact, Muyang has some expectations in his heart. He expects Su Bai to insist on competing for the thunder essence. In that case, he has reason to do it. At that time, he wants to see how capable the boy is.


    Unfortunately, to Muyang''s disappointment, Su Bai didn''t make a move, but directly sat on the stone platform and watched emperor nishang and others compete for Lei Jing with great interest.


    Su Bai could see that Muyang was deliberately looking for fault. If he hadn''t scruples about the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty, Su Bai wouldn''t mind letting him know why the flowers are so red. The latter''s strength is really strong, but it is not invincible for today''s su Bai.


    Seeing that Muyang blocked Su Bai, many people were slightly relieved. One thing they had to admit was that Su Bai''s strength was really above them. If Su Bai also participated, they would have less chance to get Lei Jing.


    "With this guy, even if there are other thunder elites, he will never let me have a chance." Su Po first stared at the blood demon lotus for a while, then looked up at Muyang. He had made a decision in his heart. Once the competition for the thunder elites was over, he went directly to the next level.


    In order to compete for the thunder essence, Emperor nishang and others showed their means together and had constant magic power, but she was finally obtained by Emperor nishang. She stood up with green lotus, her clothes fluttered, stood quietly in the center of the blood demon lotus, calmly faced the attack of the people, blocked it with her body, and the people had no choice but to stop.


    "Ha ha... What I said is right! With nishang''s strength, this thunder essence must belong to her." Muyang treaded in the air, and the thunder burst everywhere. He walked to the blood demon lotus and said with a smile: "nishang, leave the next thing to me. With me, you can refine this thunder essence with peace of mind."


    "Thank you, master!" emperor nishang said faintly and did not refuse. She also practiced in the thunder pool and knew how difficult the thunder snake here is.


    Seeing that the competition for Lei Jing had come to an end, Su Bai stretched out and stood up. He went straight to Lei Hai in front. He knew that with Muyang, the latter would never easily let him get Lei Jing. If he wanted to use Lei Jing to harden his body, he could only go to the next layer of Lei Chi.


    Xuanku and others are walking back to withdraw from Lei Hai. Looking at Su Bai coming up, many people are stunned. What does this guy want to do?


    Xuanku said hello and said, "brother Ximen, are you going to the next minefield?"


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly, saying hello, and went directly over xuanku and others to the depths of the thunder sea. It was like an overwhelming thunder, which drowned his body in an instant.


    "This guy is too anxious... He can practice on the sixth chongtian for a period of time and then go up." many people thought Su Bai was a little worried and whispered.


    "It''s not that he''s too anxious, but here he doesn''t have a chance to get Lei Jing."


    Xuanku raised his eyes and looked at Muyang in the distance. He shook his head secretly. He felt that Muyang had gone too far.


    "With his physical strength, he should be able to withstand the thunder in the seventh day, but he doesn''t know how long he can withstand." Lang Zhu smiled with tears.


    Ignoring the people''s comments behind him, Su Bai walked forward step by step and let the thunder fall on him. These dark thunders contained extremely terrible energy. As soon as they fell on Su Bai, they burst and wandered around Su Bai''s whole body. Finally, they poured into his body through Su Bai''s pores, flowing through his flesh and blood and meridians, and were frantically damaged, At the same time, the magnificent blood and Qi rushed wildly around the world and poured into Su Bai''s body.


    This is the demon saint''s blood gas, but as soon as these demon saint''s blood gas entered Su Bai''s body, Su Bai noticed that countless violent emotions spread in his heart, and his eyes became blood red at this moment, but soon became clear again.


    Obviously, this is the violent breath contained in the demon holy blood gas. When he refined these demon holy blood gas, these violent breath was gradually affecting his mind.


    However, how strong his will is, he is not affected by these smells at all.


    "The energy contained in these thunder energy is equivalent to ten times that in the sixth heavy day. I don''t know what the thunder will be like in the seventh heavy day?" Su lost very slowly. About half an hour later, a distorted void reappeared in his sight. He knew that it was the entrance to the seventh heavy day. There was almost no hesitation. Su lost took a step in.


    The endless darkness instantly submerged Su Bai''s sight, but soon, countless dazzling lights were reflected in the depths of Su Bai''s eyes, and a more magnificent world gradually emerged. Here is still the world of thunder, but the thunder here is a little strange, showing a kind of blood red, and the whole world is extremely sad and red.


    Su Bai felt the energy contained in these bloody thunders, and his eyes rarely showed a little dignified color. In his induction, the energy contained in these thunders was about ten times that of the sixth heaven. It can be imagined how sour these thunders would be if they fell on him.


    "But at the right time, I can bear it with my current physical strength." Su Bai murmured softly. He closed his eyes slightly and tried to find the existence of Lei Jing in the heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the thunder here is too violent. Even if his perception is strong, he can only sense the situation within thousands of feet. To his disappointment, there is only thunder in the heaven and earth within thousands of feet, No thunder.


    "It seems that this thing can only go with fate..." Su Bai heard xuanku say that it takes a long time for a Lei Jing to gather. If you are lucky, you may meet it in a short time, but if you are unlucky, you may not meet it in a year or two. In particular, the world in the thunder pool is very vast. If you search it one by one, it will take some time.


    After sitting down, Su Bai planned to practice directly with the help of these thunder. He took Jiuzhen blood pill from the mustard ring.


    This nine precious blood pill was obtained from the Lord mustard ring of the xuandian hall. It was refined from nine precious jade lotus seeds, green wood xianteng and other rare treasures. It contains incomparable vitality. Su defeated contained a nine precious blood pill in his mouth. Once his flesh could not withstand these thunder quenching, he would moisten his flesh with the vitality in this nine precious blood pill.


    But at this time, Su Bai found that the iron sword, which had been quietly suspended in the Najie space, was shaking wildly and making a clear sound of the sword

 Chapter 1242

    Su Bai knew that the iron sword was psychic.


    At the moment, it vibrated so much that it obviously found something.


    Su Bai moved his mind and took out the iron sword directly, but before he had time to look at the iron sword, the iron sword came out and turned into a streamer roaring towards the thunder sea ahead, just like a fish in the sea.


    Su Bai immediately rushed out and chased the iron sword, with surprise in his eyes.


    But just as Su Bai''s front foot had just stepped out of the stone platform, countless bloody thunders roared down on Su Bai, like angry dragons, waving their teeth and claws. That terrible force tore at Su Bai''s flesh madly. The energy contained in these thunders was more than ten times that of the sixth heavy day. Rao was ready for Su Bai, but he still couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    It really hurts!


    However, the effect of body quenching was also obvious. Su Bai could sense that the energy contained in these thunders was gradually integrating into his body, washing and refining, and even gradually integrating into his blood, making his whole body reverberate with thunder all the time.


    The speed of the iron sword is very fast, but with Su''s current strength, it''s easy to catch up and follow.


    Hundred... Thousand... Ten thousand


    Su Bai didn''t know whether he was close to the depths of the thunder sea. The thunder here was more dense and blood red. It was a blood red world. The monstrous thunder dragged out dazzling light and fell on him. His whole body was blurred and stained with blood, but his eyes were full of spirit.


    Keng!


    With a sound of sword, the iron sword in front suddenly stopped.


    Su Bai suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the past. At this glance, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and hard to hide joy appeared on his face. He saw that in the area more than a hundred feet away, a sad red blood demon lotus was slowly blooming, and the ethereal Sanskrit sound was constantly ringing from inside, which made the lotus leaves rustle and move. There were five lotus leaves in total, and there was a green glow on each lotus leaf, Like a Fairy Rainbow, it is filled with the majestic breath of life. Even if it is so far away, Su Po can detect the fragrance released when the lotus blooms.


    "Five grade thunder essence..." Su Bai had a feeling of hitting the grand prize. He heard xuanku say that the thunder essence in the thunder pool is also graded. Nine grades are the most, and one grade is the most. The thunder essence he saw in the sixth heavy day was the fourth grade. Obviously, the energy contained in the fourth grade thunder essence is no doubt less than the five grade thunder essence in front of him.


    "Man... I didn''t expect you to have this ability." Su Bai looked at the iron sword suspended in the air and walked over, but at this time, the iron sword made a clear sound again and turned into a streamer to rush away at the bloody demon lotus. Su Bai was surprised and he suddenly felt bad.


    Shua


    The cold edge of the sword was shining like a falling star. It cut through the sky, cut open the thunder sea, and fell on the blood demon lotus. Half of the sword body directly disappeared into the blood demon lotus. Then Su Bai saw that the blood energy originally flowing in the blood demon lotus was converging towards the iron sword at an extremely terrible speed, The vitality that lingers around is also dissipating at a very fast speed.


    "Poor cake..." Su Bai moved and plundered out. He should have thought of this scene. According to the past style of iron sword, how could he easily let go of the five grade thunder essence in front of him? If he didn''t hurry up, I''m afraid the energy in the five grade thunder essence would be swallowed up by the iron sword.


    The sword spirit surged, and the white sword spirit turned into a storm. Su Bai broke the thunder sea in front, and his body appeared on the blood demon lotus. Looking at the iron sword close to Chi Chi, Su Bai immediately sat down cross legged and refined the five grade thunder essence according to the refining method xuanku said at the beginning.


    For a time, the blood colored demon lotus was shining and turned into a towering light column, enveloping Su Bai. In this light column, the blood essence was like a flood, hitting Su Bai''s body directly. These blood were no longer pure demon Saint blood, but the product of being combined with these thunder after endless years of washing, It contains not only extremely violent thunder energy, but also rich and incomparable vitality.


    In an instant, Su Bai only felt that the magnificent energy was entering every corner of his body through his pores, tearing his flesh and blood at an extremely crazy speed, and repairing his flesh at a terrible speed. This was a process of alternation between destruction and rebirth, and his flesh was undergoing an amazing transformation.


    At the same time, pure and incomparable energy flowed through his limbs and bones. Su Bai hardly made much effort to refine it into his own sword yuan and remit it into Zifu.


    What made Su Bai feel most incredible was that when he sat on the bloody demon lotus, bursts of Sanskrit echoed in his ears, making his state of mind free from waves and extremely peaceful, and keeping his cultivation state in an excellent state.


    "Xuanku doesn''t exaggerate... The refining effect of this body is indeed 100 times better than that of ordinary cultivation. No wonder those people fought for Lei Jing before." Su Bai murmured, but his heart was hot. Now his cultivation has reached the bottleneck. Now there are only two ways in front of him. One is to continue to break through himself and promote the nine pole king, Or it is to understand the sword potential and promote the Huangdao realm.


    The nine pole King''s way, that means it is the real limit of the king''s way.


    "If there is a steady stream of thunder essence... Maybe I can really take that step..."


    "Just the first step of reincarnation does not destroy the sword body, let me be promoted to the eight pole King..."


    "The 365 sword pool cave has been completed. Now it''s time to try the second step of reincarnation without destroying the sword body..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly closed, and the obscure fluctuations of the ancient vicissitudes were diffused in his blood. They turned into wisps of light and gathered towards his purple house. In his purple house, they gathered into a sword shadow with peerless edge, which belongs to the divine channel pattern of reincarnation immortal sword.


    "Hand Taiyin... Hand Yangming... Foot Yangming... Foot Taiyin..."


    Su Bai''s mind flashed through the position of the 14 special sutras. If he practiced the 14 sword sutras and special veins, he certainly could not achieve them overnight, but had to practice them one by one. What he had to do now was to choose one of them first. He thought about it and chose the hand Taiyin meridian, which was located on his left and right arms. If he succeeded in practicing, his arms would undoubtedly be hardened and strengthened again, Then his swordsmanship will be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai immediately began to practice reincarnation and immortal sword body.


    For a time, the majestic blood essence energy converged towards his arms

 Chapter 1243

    The cultivation difficulty of the fourteen sword Qi meridians is far beyond Su Bai''s imagination, and the process is also extremely painful. You not only need to integrate your own sword meaning into the meridians, but also engrave the divine channel pattern on the meridians. If the meridians are not strong enough, they will be directly broken, which is a process of alternating destruction and rebirth.


    The sword meaning is like a flood, rippling and opening in Su Bai''s limbs and bones, pouring into the Taiyin meridians of his left and right hands. The sword pool and cave around him are blooming with bright light, like an obsidian sun and a divine furnace. With the sword meaning, it is integrated into the meridians.


    This is a long process. Originally, according to Su''s plan of defeat, with the energy of this thunder essence, how can we completely complete the first step of Jianqi meridians.


    In fact, when the thunder essence disappeared, Su was only half finished.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Su Bai looked at the empty area below, and his face showed a helpless color. He found that he still underestimated the speed of the iron sword swallowing energy. It was only a long time before the five grade thunder essence disappeared. He looked at the iron sword beside him bitterly, "man... Can you discuss something? You can eat meat, but you should leave me some soup."


    Keng!


    The iron sword made a brisk sound, as if it had enjoyed a rich dinner.


    "I have the right to accept it, but can you feel the existence of other thunder goblins now?"


    Su Bai''s eyes showed some expectation. He could see that the reason why iron sword could find Lei Jing so quickly was that it could sense the existence of Lei Jing.


    As if he understood Su Bai''s words, the iron sword trembled slightly, and then it turned into a streamer, swept out and broke the thunder sea.


    "There''s a play!" seeing this scene, Su Bai''s spirit cheered up and hurried to follow.


    The powerful thunder snake roared with the power of destroying the sky and the earth and landed on Su Bai. Su Bai calmly controlled the thunder energy to harden himself. He found that the more he went to the deep of the thunder pool, the more powerful the demon saint''s blood filled the world. But what made Su Bai helpless was that all the demon saint''s blood was swallowed up where the iron sword passed.


    Su Bai stared at the iron sword in front of him and suddenly had an idea, "if you leave it here for a while, I''m afraid the thunder pool will no longer exist... Also, if it can devour the demon saint''s blood and gas in the thunder pool, the rust on the sword should also fall off."


    Thinking of this, Su Bai was a little excited, but soon put the idea behind him. If he did, he doubted whether he could get out of Tiandi City unharmed.


    Boom


    Boom


    There was thunder everywhere, and there was only thunder next to Su Bai''s ears. Until a moment, a loud sword sound suddenly sounded, covering the thunder all over the sky. Su Bai hurried to catch up. Soon, he saw a gorgeous blood demon lotus floating in the thunder, bright red, crystal, lingering sound, full of fresh fragrance, all over the world.


    "Five grade thunder essence..." Su Bai''s face was happy. It was only half an hour or so before he ran into another thunder essence. At this time, he was more sure that the iron sword must be able to sense the existence of thunder essence.


    "Man... Don''t forget what you just discussed." Su Pu stepped forward and looked at the iron sword with a look at an uncle.


    Keng!


    With a Shua, the iron sword spanned more than a hundred feet, dragged out a dazzling sword light, and fell on the blood demon lotus. Half of the sword body disappeared into it.


    Seeing this, Su Bai dared not waste time. The sword instant method was launched immediately. He immediately appeared on the blood demon lotus and sat down at random. But just as he sat down, he noticed something was wrong. He suddenly raised his head and looked forward, where huge thunders were roaring here.


    No, that''s not thunder!


    Su Bai''s eyes were frozen. He saw that there were strange creatures in the thunder. Their bodies were completely condensed by thunder, like python, but only one eye, standing in front of their forehead, scarlet.


    "Thunder snake..." although it was the first time to see these strange creatures, it was not difficult for Su Bai to guess the identity of these creatures. He remembered xuanku mentioned it.


    Boom


    Boom


    There was a low roar from the thunder snake''s mouth, and then they attacked and killed Su Bai on the blood demon lotus. The blood thunder was intertwined. Looking from a distance, it was like a blood thunder cloud falling towards Su Bai, and countless thunder came together.


    Su Bai got up unhurriedly. He raised his hand. The iron sword originally inserted on the blood demon lotus suddenly burst out and fell into his hand. The cold sword idea turned into a storm sweeping around him, and the Jue ring made a sound of hunting. He came out with the sword. The light of the sword was like a rainbow through the world. The white sword Qi fell like the end of the sky, endless and turned into a raging fire.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire, but a sword fire. There is a sword in it, which is intended to burn and cover the sky, as if to burn the sky into ashes.


    In the blink of an eye, the world hundreds of feet around Su Bai had turned into a sea of sword and fire. Before they could get close to Su Bai, the thunder snakes were pierced by the meaning of the sword, and their bodies were submerged by the sharp flame. They made a sad scream, and then dissipated into a series of thunder.


    But there were also some thunder snakes who stubbornly resisted the impact of sword intention and appeared in front of Su Bai.


    With a wave of his iron sword, Su defeated the thunder snake with a powerful momentum.


    "Eh..." Su Bai uttered a light EH. He looked at the scene in front of him in some amazement. At the moment when the iron sword cut down the thunder snake, he found that the energy in the thunder snake was directly swallowed by the iron sword. Then, the thunder snake seemed to evaporate.


    "Xuanku said that although these thunder snakes are creatures... Their noumenon is condensed from energy. As long as their intelligence is immortal, these thunder snakes will be torn up and condensed again soon... It''s difficult to deal with..."


    "Was that thunder snake swallowed by the iron sword just now?"


    "Isn''t that a dead man can''t die anymore?"


    Su Bai took the initiative to attack. His speed was very fast. He suddenly appeared in front of a thunder snake. The thunder snake was about two meters long. After the impact of sword and fire, the thunder on him showed some signs of collapse.


    Shua


    Su Bai stabbed the snake with his sword and pierced the eyes of the thunder snake.


    The previous scene reappeared. The vital energy in the thunder snake''s body was disappearing at an amazing speed. Then, the thunder snake dissipated and lost its intelligence.


    "Sure enough..." Su Bai looked at the iron sword in his hand and was a little happy. He didn''t expect that the iron sword was so strong. It took no effort to kill these thunder snakes.


    Keng!


    Just like the hunter met the prey, after swallowing two raptors, the iron sword took the initiative to attack, broke away directly from Su Bai''s hand, burst out, flashed in the void and devoured the Raptors madly.


    Those thunder snakes seemed to realize the horror of the iron sword and fled around one after another. In just a few minutes, there was no thunder snake in Su Bai''s sight.


    "It seems that this guy is here. I''m practicing in the thunder pool. I''m not afraid of the attack of thunder snakes." Su Bai murmured softly. While the iron sword was cleaning up thunder snakes, he sat down and began to practice


    Compared with the comfort of Su Bai, xuanku and others are very embarrassed at the moment

 Chapter 1244

    The horror of thunder snake has been experienced by xuanku and others.


    With the result of Lei Jing''s competition, xuanku and others thought that there would be nothing for them next. After all, with Muyang aside, those thunder snakes don''t need their hands even if they invade. They can cultivate at ease.


    But at the moment when the thunder snake came everywhere, their eyes looked at the thunder snake in front of them like a ghost, and felt the terrible wave on it. It was Lei Jiao


    Lei Jiao, in fact, is also a thunder snake, but it is a higher-level creature and its strength is more terrible.


    Generally speaking, the strength of a Lei Jiao is about the peak of Huang Daojing.


    The calm smile on Muyang''s face was completely frozen. He looked at the huge Lei Jiao and the thunder snake coming like a tidal wave. Even he had to take a breath of air conditioning. His strength was very strong, but he could only compare with the peak of huangdaojing. It''s easy to say if he had to deal with this Lei Jiao, but there were so many thunder snakes, He was also weak. "Let me deal with that Lei Jiao. You deal with other thunder snakes. Don''t let these thunder snakes disturb nishang''s cultivation..."


    Hearing the speech, xuanku and others naturally hardened their heads and fought fiercely. They were very embarrassed.


    The fierce battle lasted half an hour. As the Lei Jiao was killed by Muyang, the thunder snakes around him gradually withdrew.


    For the fierce battle in the sixth heavy day, Su Bai naturally wouldn''t notice. He had devoted himself to cultivation. There was an iron sword. He was very relieved and didn''t worry about being attacked by those thunder snakes.


    At the same time, Su Bai was gratified that the iron sword obviously slowed down the speed of swallowing Lei Jing''s energy this time. Obviously, his previous words still had some effect.


    In fact, Su Bai also wanted to discuss with Tiejian to see if he could give the thunder essence directly to him, but he didn''t mean to open his mouth. After all, it was Tiejian''s credit to find the thunder essence.


    Two days later, Su Bai''s Lei Jing gradually turned into nothingness. His eyes suddenly opened and his face had a hard to hide regret. If he could practice for a few more days, he would complete the first step of the Taiyin sword pulse.


    However, at the thought of where he was, Su Bai''s regret was swept away. He looked at the iron sword to one side and swallowed up the energy of two Lei Jing one after another. A large part of the rust on the iron sword fell off, and the exposed edge frightened Su Bai.


    "Man, it''s up to you next." Su Bai smiled.


    The iron sword didn''t seem to hear Su Bai''s words, so it was quietly suspended in the air.


    Su is not in a hurry to lose. He thinks that iron sword is an inductive thunder essence.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the iron sword was still in place, and Su Bai was stunned.


    "Didn''t you feel it?" Su Bai still remembered that the first and second Lei Jing were hundreds of thousands of feet apart. The iron sword could sense it at such a distance. It''s not difficult to guess how terrible the iron sword''s induction was. Now that the iron sword hasn''t moved for so long, Su Bai was a little suspicious that there is no Lei Jing in the thunder pool space on this floor.


    Holding the iron sword, Su Bai continued to walk towards the depths of the thunder pool. Now he has three choices in front of him. One choice is to walk around the thunder sea with the iron sword to see if the iron sword can sense the existence of Lei Jing. The second choice is to turn back to the stone platform for cultivation. Of course, if he practices in that way, the speed will naturally be slow. The third choice is to go to the next heavy day.


    "If the iron sword doesn''t respond because there is no thunder essence in this layer of space, it can only go to the eighth heavy day."


    Su Bai walked and stopped in the thunder sea. Although his physical strength could withstand the thunder, he still had some difficulty for a long time. He had to stop and have a rest. The sword idea turned into a storm around him to resist the thunder. At the same time, his mouth always contained a nine treasure blood pill.


    One day later, in the depths of the thunder sea, a twisted void appeared in front of Su Bai. Su Bai knew that this was the entrance to the eighth heavy day. After this day, he was sure that there was no thunder essence in the seventh heavy day.


    "I don''t know how the thunder in the eighth heavy day... With my current physical strength, I can support it for a period of time." Su Bai looked at the void in front of him, took a deep breath, took a big step forward, and his body was soon swallowed up by the ripples of space.


    The darkness also drowned Su Bai''s sight, but it was soon dispersed by the blazing light. Su Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the world in front of him. Here is still the world of thunder, but the thunder here presents a strange purple, and the energy contained therein is more terrible. The whole world is shrouded in a terrible pressure and extremely depressed.


    Boom


    The earth shaking roar was raised crazily, a thunder fell from the end of the sky, and the whole void was in turmoil.


    Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at it. His eyes did not change. It was thunder. It was like a Thunder Mountain. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a mountain falling down.


    Such a scene is constantly staged in this world.


    Su Bai could not imagine how it would feel if such a Thunder Mountain fell on him.


    Especially at the thought of rushing into the thunder sea later, Su Bai felt chilly behind him.


    "First feel the power contained in these thunder..." Su Bai murmured softly. He sat down directly and urged the stone platform under his feet.


    For a moment, the blazing light burst out from the stone platform, and the Taoist patterns were connected one after another. Huge thunders broke out roaring, then tore the sky, and roared directly at Su Bai on the stone platform, which fell on Su Bai like a ferocious python. The whole stone platform shook wildly, as if it couldn''t bear the impact and was about to burst.


    The bright thunder arc spread rapidly on Su Bai. Su Bai withstood the thunder, but his body was shaking violently. The whole body was like falling apart, and the unspeakable severe pain spread all over his body.


    Su Bai closed his eyes slightly and let the thunder fall on him again. After a few breath, he stopped, looked at the thunder in front and whispered, "what a terrible thunder. The energy in these thunder is about ten times that in the seventh heavy day..."


    Keng!


    At this time, the iron sword soared into the air, turned into a streamer and swept away towards the thunder sea ahead.


    Looking at this deja vu scene, Su Bai smiled. He knew that iron sword must have found Lei Jing, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a reaction.


    Just glancing at the thunder sea in front of him, Su Bai had a feeling of scalp trouble. His body is very strong and good now, but it won''t last long to break into the thunder sea. After all, the thunder here is terrible.


    Another thing that Su Bai was very afraid of was Leishan.


    "Seek in wealth and danger..." looking at the sword light that was about to dissipate in his sight, Su Bai rushed out with a hard head and went straight after the iron sword. For a moment, countless thunders surged towards his body and bombarded his body madly. In just a few seconds, Su Bai had become a bloody man.


    At first, Su Bai could shake these thunders with his flesh and stir the energy in these thunders to harden his flesh. However, with his deepening, he was a little overwhelmed. The thunders here almost kept going, one after another. If he hadn''t taken out a nine treasure blood pill in time, he would almost have to tell it here.


    In the end, Su Bai had to use cultivation to resist the thunder.


    About half an hour later, Su Bai found that the iron sword in front of him had stopped in vain. His face was happy and he quickly raised his eyes and looked forward.


    Just this look, he was ecstatic

 Chapter 1245

    I feel like winning the grand prize!


    Su Bai showed a rare excitement on his face and stared straight at the thunder sea ahead. There, two strange blood lotus bloomed slowly on it. The smoke was steaming and the sun was shining. From time to time, bursts of Taoist sounds sounded, making the whole thunder sea tremble.


    "Six thunder essence..." Su Bai counted the lotus leaves spreading on the blood lotus, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous.


    "Is this what xuanku said about yin-yang twin lotus?"


    Su Bai walked forward with great strides. The whole air was filled with the fragrance that penetrated people''s heart and spleen, which gave people a boost.


    Yin and Yang twin lotus, in the same void, gave birth to two thunder spirits at the same time, but the energy contained in these two thunder spirits is somewhat different. Yang lotus contains magnificent thunder energy, which has undergone qualitative change and is very effective for quenching the flesh, while Yin lotus contains the blood of demon saints, but there is no demon Saint smell in these blood gases, It contains rich and incomparable vitality energy.


    "Man, don''t forget the agreement between you and me."


    Su Po came forward and held the iron sword suspended in the air. His eyes swept around the world. He obviously noticed that there were countless violent smells surging out of the surrounding void.


    Those smells are terrible. They are no less than Huang Daojing.


    Obviously, those smells belong to thunder snake.


    "I''ll see you later." Su Bai slowly released the iron sword in his hand. The sound of the iron sword turned into a streamer and swept away towards the void in the distance, as if to tear the sky apart. The terrible sword light surged out like a flood breaking the dike and sprinkled the whole void.


    Soon Su Bai heard the roar of heaven and earth, and then the violent breath was rapidly disappearing in the surrounding void.


    There are also some thunder snakes, who are running away crazily.


    Although for this result, Su Bai had expected that when it really happened, his heart was still a little moved. You know, the strength of those thunder snakes was comparable to that of Huangdao territory. So many thunder snakes gathered together, even the practitioners of Huangdao territory had a headache.


    "The most difficult thing in the Leichi is the thunder snake. Now there are iron swords. These thunder snakes can''t have the slightest impact on me... The next step is to practice reincarnation and never destroy the sword body. I don''t know whether a sword pulse can be condensed after the Leichi practice."


    Su Bai slowly took back his eyes. Several terrible swords were intended to rippled around him and tear open the thunder in front of him. Su Bai walked forward. Soon, he came to the two thunder spirits and felt the energy contained in the two blood spirits. He looked a little moved.


    "What powerful energy... The energy in this six product thunder essence is about ten times that of the five product thunder essence."


    Su Bai slowly calmed down his inner excitement. He chose a blood lotus at will and then used its energy to harden the flesh body and cultivate the reincarnation immortal sword body at the same time.


    Five days later, the blood lotus under Su Bai gradually turned into a virtual shadow and dispersed. He also suddenly opened his eyes. In his deep eyes, there was a bright sword light, but it soon disappeared. At his arms, there was a glittering luster and a clanging sound, and a terrible edge condensed on it, as if his hands had turned into a peerless sword.


    "The first step of shaping the Taiyin sword pulse is finally completed, and the next step is the Ming pulse..." Su Bai felt the changes of the Taiyin strange meridians in his body, and his face smiled a little. His Taiyin strange meridians have been broken and reborn countless times, and have become very strong enough to withstand the divine channel pattern. As long as he can engrave the Tao pattern of the reincarnation immortal sword body on it, It makes the Taiyin Qi meridians really degenerate. Even if he successfully cultivates the first sword pulse.


    If Su Bai was outside, he estimated that it would take at least half a year if he wanted to complete the first step. Here, there is Lei Jing, so he doesn''t have to worry about his own blood essence. These Lei Jing contain rich demon Saint blood gas. Once his blood essence loses, he can refine it into his own blood essence.


    When he got up, Su Bai looked at the blood lotus on one side, took a direct step and sat down. The iron sword also flew here. The sharp blade tore the thunder essence and disappeared into it, swallowing the energy in the thunder essence madly.


    Su Bai''s eyes closed slightly and he began to practice again. In an instant, a lot of rich and incomparable vitality energy came out of his thunder essence and entered Su Bai''s body to nourish Su Bai''s physical meridians and even bones. Su Bai almost hummed comfortably.


    After the moistening of these vital energy, Su Bai''s flesh gradually diffused with the glow. Obviously, his flesh again experienced an amazing transformation, and even his blood was glowing.


    Feeling the change of his body, Su Bai was very satisfied. Soon he focused on cultivating his magic power. Under his control, the sword shadow originally suspended in his purple house was engraved with the divine channel pattern of reincarnation and immortal sword body on his Taiyin strange meridians. At first, Su Bai failed countless times, not because his meridians were not strong enough, but because these Tao patterns were too abstruse.


    After hundreds of failures, Su Bai knew that the inscription pattern was not difficult to rush for a moment, but calmed down and immersed himself in these Tao patterns.


    Two days later, Su Bai finally left a divine passage pattern on the Taiyin Qi meridians.


    Four days later, Su Bai was able to leave more than a hundred divine channel patterns on the Taiyin Qi meridians.


    At the same time, the thunder essence under him turned into a virtual shadow and dispersed.


    After nine days, he refined all the yin-yang twin lotus. Of course, most of the energy in the yin-yang twin lotus was swallowed by the iron sword.


    However, Su Bai found that his luck was very good, because there were not a few Lei Jing in the eighth heavy day. Iron sword soon found the next Lei Jing.


    The energy in the thunder essence was slightly lower than before, so Su Bai spent more than two days refining it. After refining, the blood in his body was incomparable. Even if he deliberately suppressed it, the blood still rushed out of his body and ran through the sky. Vaguely, there were nine virtual shadows of heavenly dragons, gods and phoenixes behind him, but one of them was very vague


    At the same time, there were dense Tao patterns on the Taiyin Qi meridians in his body, condensing a terrible edge.


    Su Bai had a feeling that after so many times of refining, his physical body had gradually approached the nine pole King''s way. Perhaps when his Taiyin sword pulse condensed, his physical body experienced another transformation. At that time, he might really break the shackles and step into the nine pole King''s way.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t wait to find the next Lei Jing. Half a day later, under the guidance of the iron sword, he found another Lei Jing.


    "Success or failure depends on today..." Su Bai murmured softly. He closed his eyes and practiced again.


    At the same time, on the seventh day of Leichi, Muyang looked at the empty stone platform and frowned slightly. Three days ago, he came to the seventh day with emperor nishang and others. To his surprise, he didn''t see Su Bai. At first, he thought Su Bai should have entered Leihai for cultivation, but after three days, Su Bai still didn''t appear.


    "Master Muyang, he won''t have an accident!" xuanku said with some worry. Looking at the towering thunder flame in the thunder sea ahead, he felt his scalp num

 Chapter 1246

    Muyang stared at the roaring thunder in the distance, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think so... That boy is also a king''s realm. Although the thunder here is terrible, it won''t hurt him badly."


    "If he is at the thunder guiding platform, his physical strength can naturally withstand the thunder energy here, but if he rashly breaks into the thunder sea, it is not necessarily. After all, there is a thunder snake in the thunder sea, and the thunder snake in the seventh heavy day is not comparable to that in the sixth heavy day." xuanku was helpless. Originally, he wanted to suggest that Muyang go to the thunder sea to see the situation, But seeing Muyang like that, he knew there was no play.


    Hearing the speech, Muyang''s eyes changed slightly, and he almost forgot the thunder snake. He had practiced for a long time on the seventh heavy day. He was naturally no stranger to the thunder snake on the seventh heavy day. He had suffered from these thunder snakes at the beginning.


    "You practice here. Remember, do what you can and don''t go to the thunder sea rashly." Muyang told the people. Before they responded, his body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the thunder sea ahead.


    Looking at the hurried away Muyang, xuanku was slightly relieved.


    "Xuanku, when did you have such a good relationship with that boy? Remind master Muyang again and again, and I''m not afraid to cause the unhappiness of master Muyang." Lang Zhu tears gracefully stretched his waist, and the graceful curve was shown under his dress.


    Xuanku sat down, took out a pill and put it in his mouth. He said, "it''s not a bad thing to have many friends. Besides, the boy was promised by Lord Baidi to practice in the thunder pool. If he had an accident here, Lord Baidi would have no light on his face."


    "That''s true," said Lang Zhu with tears. He nodded, stopped talking and began to practice.


    The thunder of the seventh heavy day is too violent. Practicing here with the strength of xuanku and others is undoubtedly like walking on thin ice and careless. Everyone is fully engaged in cultivation, even emperor nishang is no exception.


    In the thunder sea, Muyang walked in the thunder, his blood was as high as a mountain, and ran through the sky. His speed was very fast, and his face didn''t have the previous indifference. On the contrary, he was a little worried. Before entering the thunder pool, the White Emperor asked him to take care of Su Bai in the thunder pool. The implication was not to let Su Bai have an accident.


    At the thought of here, Muyang is a little anxious.


    After all, letting Su Bai suffer is totally different from having an accident. If Su Bai really has an accident, the White Emperor will blame him in order to explain to the Taoist array sect. At that time, he can''t escape his blame. Although he has no fear of life, he has to pay some price.


    "Don''t have an accident..." Muyang murmured. The mighty Zhenyuan turned into a storm and swept out of his body. The power of the emperor''s way was like a giant axe. It cut the thunder sea in front and separated a road. His speed soared again.


    As he continued to push into the depths of the thunder sea, Muyang''s expression gradually became dignified. He didn''t see Su Bai at all. He estimated that according to his current speed, he would enter the core area of the thunder sea in half a day, which is also the entrance to the eighth heavy day.


    Half a day later, in the core area of Lei Hai, Muyang''s body swept and stood in the air. He looked at the twisted void in front of him, and his eyebrows were almost screwed together. During this time, he simply launched a carpet search, but he still didn''t see Su Bai.


    "There are only two possibilities, either he has gone to the eighth heavy day... Or he has died on the seventh heavy day, and his flesh has turned into ashes..." Muyang suddenly became nervous for no reason. At the last moment, he clenched his teeth and stepped into the void ahead, and the endless darkness soon swallowed his sight.


    Since waking up, Muyang has never been so nervous as it is now. The dazzling thunder snake crossed the sky and set off a deafening roar. The vast authority came overwhelming, and the pressure people couldn''t breathe.


    Even with the strength of Muyang, when he stepped into the eighth heavy day, he still felt depressed. He couldn''t wait to look at the stone platform in front of him, and his face changed. He saw an empty piece on the more than 100 stone platforms without Su Bai.


    A bad feeling surged out of Muyang''s heart. He stood on the stone platform and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and hardened his scalp to rush towards the thunder sea ahead. With his strength, he can naturally support this thunder sea for a period of time, but the premise is not to bump into a thunder snake.


    The purple monstrous thunder dragged a dazzling light and reflected it in Muyang''s eyes. Muyang looked very dignified. He tried his best to restrain his breath and was deeply afraid of provoking the thunder snake in the thunder sea. At the same time, he tried his best to hurry and search for the trace of Su Bai all the way, but he didn''t find it from beginning to end.


    Half a day later, Muyang looked at the surging thunder sea ahead and sighed helplessly. Now he had concluded that Su Bai had already died in the thunder sea, and it would not help him to go further. After all, the surging breath in the thunder sea ahead made him feel frightened. He didn''t think that with the strength of Su Bai, he could be in that area.


    After making up his mind, Muyang didn''t dare to stay here for too long and turned back directly.


    On the seventh day, xuanku and others who were originally practicing opened their eyes and looked at Muyang stepping into the sky from the sea of thunder. Many people''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Master Muyang, how''s it going?" xuanku thought of a possibility when he saw Muyang coming back alone.


    "Dead!" Muyang said weakly. He had a headache at the thought of how to explain to the White Emperor after he went out.


    "What a pity..." hearing the speech, xuanku sighed lightly.


    "It''s a big trouble now. After all, this man was entrusted to me by the White Emperor. Now he fell into the thunder pool. How can we explain to the White Emperor when we go out." Lang Zhu said with tears, but she was also a little anxious or worried in her eyes. After all, even if the White Emperor blamed them for this matter, they couldn''t be involved.


    Muyang was in a bad mood and didn''t have a good way: "practice should be done according to your ability. You can''t be too hasty. He lost his life because of his recklessness. Who''s to blame? Lord Baidi, I''ll tell you myself. Don''t worry too much... Well, seize the time and practice quickly."


    Hearing the speech, everyone agreed one after another.


    Many people feel sorry for the fall of Su Bai, such as xuanku and Langzhu tears, but many people are indifferent. After all, Su Bai is not a practitioner in the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty. He dies when he dies.


    With Su Bai''s warning, Muyang also cheer up and keep on alert. He doesn''t dare to have any more moths now. If emperor nishang''s people also have an accident, he can''t bear the consequences.


    When Muyang and others thought Su Bai was dead, Su Bai was undergoing an amazing transformation in the thunder sea of the eighth heaven.


    Taiyin sword pulse, finally become!

 Chapter 1247

    After nearly a month''s practice, when Su Bai engraved the last Dao pattern of the reincarnation immortal sword body on the Taiyin strange meridians of his hand, his Taiyin strange meridians collapsed together, and countless sword meanings and Dao patterns were intertwined, emitting dazzling sword light, which was extremely prosperous. Su Bai could see from his inner vision that two new meridians were forming.


    A kind of severe pain flooded Su Bai''s soul, and his blood was blooming with dazzling golden light. At the same time, his body seemed to turn into a terrible black hole.


    Boom!


    Lei Jing was surging, and the swaying lotus leaves collapsed, turned into powerful energy and ran through Su Bai''s body. These energy contained the magnificent demon Saint blood. As soon as they entered Su Bai''s body, they all focused on Su Bai''s left and right arms, and finally disappeared into those two meridians.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Countless swords sounded wildly between heaven and earth. Wan Lei, who was originally roaring in the void, turned into thundering swords to worship Su Bai. Su Bai was like sitting among 10000 swords, dancing wildly and sweeping away with a terrible momentum. After all, Lei Lian under him couldn''t bear to crack, and turned into more powerful energy to rush into Su Bai''s body.


    At the same time, the thunder snake in the eighth day suddenly found that the thunder around them was showing a sharp edge. In the past, they were like fish in the sea of thunder, but now they feel like they are in the stove. These thunder fell on them and their bodies burst.


    For a time, these thunder snakes became frightened and fled the area crazily.


    Su Bai naturally didn''t know all this. His attention had been attracted by his own Taiyin strange meridians. He saw two golden meridians condensing out of his left and right arms, filled with terrible edges, on which countless Tao patterns emerged and sent out a surge of waves.


    In Su Bai''s feeling, the two meridians on his body seemed to have two divine swords. His mind moved, and the two Taiyin sword pulses trembled together. The Taoist patterns on them burst out bright divine light and filled his body. His body was blooming like a divine furnace, and even the blood in his body was glowing. Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes, He found that when he used the power of these two meridians, his physical strength soared again in vain.


    This surge was beyond his expectation. He got up and waved a fist forward at will. Endless sharp edges emerged between his fists, just like a peerless sword. Terrible power burst out on his fist. He saw that the raging thunder sea in front of him was directly pierced by his fist.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in this fist, Su Bai set off a slight arc around his mouth. After using the Taiyin meridians, his physical strength soared by about 20%. You know, Su Bai''s original physical strength was very terrible, but now it soared by 20% again, which can be imagined.


    Especially his arms, perhaps because the Taiyin meridians were located in his arms, he found that the explosive power of his arms was even more terrible.


    Su Bai looked at the iron sword on one side and made a move. The iron sword turned into a streamer and fell into his hand. He came out with the sword. In an instant, countless sword shadows filled the void, turned into terrible sword lights, fell for nine days, and cut away all the thunder sea within hundreds of feet.


    "Sure enough, the growth of his arms was much stronger than that of his whole body..." Su Bai found that after cultivating the Taiyin meridians, his sword was faster. If he could flash a hundred swords before, it would be a hundred and fifty swords now.


    At the same time, Su Bai estimated that his physical strength was gradually comparable to that of the nine pole king.


    However, at the thought of the nine pole King''s way, Su Bai''s face showed a look of regret. According to his estimation, he built the first meridian, and his flesh and blood essence would degenerate. He was very sure to break the shackles again and step into the nine pole King''s way, but he was still a little short of fire and didn''t take that step.


    "It''s just a little... As long as I practice for a period of time, it''s natural to step into the nine pole king." for Su Bai, compared with ordinary practice, there is another way to make his body undergo transformation again in a short time, which is to practice the second sword pulse.


    As for what to fix the second sword pulse, Su Bai had already thought about it.


    The hand Shaoyin Heart Sutra is also located in his arms. If it is cultivated into Shaoyin sword pulse, the transformation of his arms will be even more amazing.


    "If it was normal, it would take me at least a few years to build a sword pulse, but here, it would only take a few months at most..." Su Bai looked up into the deep sea of thunder. There was a surge of enthusiasm and expectation in his deep eyes. For him, it was a holy land of cultivation, as long as there was a steady stream of thunder essence, He is sure to cultivate the second sword pulse in a month.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai no longer hesitated, stepped forward and walked towards the depths of the thunder sea again, allowing the thunder to fall on him and harden his flesh.


    The thunder snakes dormant in the thunder sea were ready to move, as if the hunter saw the prey, but when these thunder snakes were about to approach the area thousands of feet around Su Bai, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand felt and turned into streamer to rush out and kill the thunder snakes.


    Along the way, Su Bai was never attacked by the thunder snake again. He completely focused on refining the flesh. The deeper he went into the thunder pool, the more violent the energy contained in the thunder. Similarly, the better the effect of refining the flesh. Su Bai obviously felt that when these thunder were vented on him, the extremely violent energy tore his flesh and blood. At the same time, A vigorous vitality is quietly condensed in these flesh and blood, and the destruction and rebirth are constantly alternating.


    "It seems that there is no thunder essence in the eighth heavy day..."


    Two days later, Su Bai looked at the distorted void in front of him. He realized that he had come to the entrance of the Ninth Heaven.


    "On the Ninth Heaven, xuanku once said that only practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm can withstand the thunder... Although my body is strong, it is still far from those imperial Taoist realms." Su Bai frowned slightly, and the cohesion of Lei Jing needs an extremely long time. If he wants to continue to practice with the help of Lei Jing, he can only go to the Ninth Heaven with an iron sword, As long as there is thunder essence in the ninth day, he can find it.


    However, there is a question before him. Can his body cross the thunder sea in the ninth heavy day?


    "Since I''m here, I have to go up and have a look..."


    After a long time, Su Baiyi gritted his teeth and walked forward. For him, the ninth day was undoubtedly a great opportunity. As for whether he could seize this opportunity, he had to try.


    The ripples of space surged in the void. When Su Bai stepped into this area, his whole body seemed to be swallowed up by the void and disappeared into the heaven and earth of the eighth heaven.


    At the same time, on the ninth day, a tall and straight figure appeared slowly on a magnificent stone platform.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Bai looked at the world in front of him, and his eyes showed a little consternation. Is this the Ninth Heaven?


    Quiet!


    This was the first feeling for Su Bai. There was no thunder and roar in this heaven and earth, and the silence was terrible.


    But the sky and earth are full of thunder, but the thunder here shows a snow-white color. Looking at it from a distance, it is like a white train falling from the sky and embellishing the sky. It is very beautiful.


    Standing on the stone platform, Su Bai could only hear his breathing and heartbeat. He looked up at the white thunder roaring in the void, and his face gradually appeared dignified.


    "Terror..." Su Bai said softly. In his perception, the energy contained in these white thunders was ten times or even more than that in the eighth heavy day.


    Su Bai slowly sat on the stone platform. He took out another nine precious blood, but put it into his mouth. Then he hurried to get up and go down the stone platform. In an instant, the dazzling brilliance bloomed in vain on the stone platform.


    A white thunder poured down all over Su Bai''s body. Su Bai could clearly feel how terrible the energy contained in the thunder was. Just touching his body, his flesh and blood burst and blood flowed. At the same time, violent energy surged towards his body and pounded his flesh, The severe pain flooded his whole body again. In an instant, Su Bai didn''t hesitate to swallow the Jiuzhen blood pill in his mouth, attracting the vitality in the Jiuzhen blood pill to repair his flesh. At the same time, he also stopped running the stone platform and blocked the white thunder above.


    After a long time, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he realized how terrible the Ninth Heaven was. Did even the practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm dare not easily break into the thunder sea here? Now it seems that this statement is not an exaggeration.


    Keng!


    At this time, the iron sword, which was lying quietly on the stone platform, burst into the sky and turned into a streamer, plundering away towards the thunder sea ahead

 Chapter 1248

    Looking at the sword light that disappeared at the end of his sight, Su Bai''s face showed a little helpless. He knew that the iron sword had found the existence of Lei Jing. If it had been changed, he would be very happy, but now he can only watch the iron sword eat alone.


    "The thunder energy here is so terrible that the thunder essence condensed... Must be of high grade..."


    Su Bai heard xuanku say that the lowest thunder essence in the ninth heavy day was seven thunder essence, and most of them were eight thunder essence. Nine thunder essence rarely appeared. It had appeared twice since the development of the thunder pool.


    Slowly, Su Bai took out a nine precious blood pill and swallowed it into his stomach. He abandoned his thoughts and focused on cultivation. Although the thunder here is terrible, the effect of quenching the flesh is excellent. With the effect of the pill, Su Bai''s flesh can withstand the quenching of these thunder in a short time.


    Boom


    The bright light burst out again on the stone platform, and the white peelian came across the sky. The vast expanse of white looked like the Milky way falling for nine days from a distance. It was huge and crashed on Su Bai. He saw countless blood marks on the surface of his skin, which were deeply visible. Fresh blood was dripping. In an instant, Su Bai turned into a blood man.


    At the same time, the demon saint''s blood gas filled the world gathered frantically towards his flesh, turned into powerful blood essence energy, and filled his limbs and bones. Finally, after su Bai refined, these blood essence energy quickly integrated into Su Bai''s flesh and blood, and Su Bai could clearly feel it, The new flesh and blood is more vigorous.


    At the same time, the vital energy of Jiuzhen blood pill nourishes his flesh all the time.


    After gradually adapting to these white thunders, Su Bai began to practice the magic power of reincarnation.


    Once born and twice cooked, Su Bai had the experience of cultivating the sword pulse. When he practiced the second sword pulse, he took many detours less, but his cultivation speed was still not as fast as before. After all, without Lei Jing, even if the demon saint''s blood in the world was rich, it was still a cup of water and car salary for him.


    This practice will last for several days.


    At a certain moment, Su Bai suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the stone platform under him was shaking violently. He quickly got up and looked at the world in front of him. He saw that the whole world was suddenly shaky, as if it was about to collapse. The thunder that originally roared in the sky and the earth also became more violent, causing countless storms to sweep across the world.


    A breath of depression enveloped Su Bai''s heart. In his perception, the world seemed to break up in front of him.


    At the same time, over a towering mountain, an elderly figure sat quietly, and the old Taoist clothes moved in the wind. The old Taoist originally closed his eyes, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened and his expression suddenly became dignified, "what''s the matter... It''s only more than 100 years since the last thunder avalanche, how did he come so fast this time..."


    His hands quickly sealed. Behind the old Taoist, there appeared in vain all over the sky. These Tao patterns were connected like a snare, shrouding the heaven and earth in front of him. At the same time, the old Taoist opened his mouth and said, "thunder avalanche is coming, please exit the thunder pool quickly..."


    Boom


    The voice of the old Taoist priest seemed to turn into the sound of heaven and echoed in the nine heavy days of Leichi.


    Both Su Bai, who was in the ninth heavy day, and Muyang, who was in the seventh heavy day, heard this sentence.


    "Thunder avalanche..." Muyang''s face changed greatly, as if he had heard something terrible, and his breathing was becoming faster and faster. "Go... Evacuate the Minepit..."


    On the stone platform, xuanku and others who were originally practicing were also shocked by this sound. They all looked dignified and hurriedly got up, followed by Muyang and withdrew from the seventh heavy day.


    "Was that the voice of the guard just now?" Lang Zhu asked softly.


    "Well... I didn''t expect that we were so unlucky this time. The thunder avalanche, which is difficult to appear for thousands of years, was caught by us. This time, we can only practice in Leichi today..."


    Muyang burst out a majestic and powerful Zhenyuan, and his whole body was filled with ocean like terrorist fluctuations. He held a simple long gun. The gun traveled the dragon and shot a gun rainbow for several miles. With the deafening sound of heaven, he tore the thunder sea in front of him.


    "Keep up..." Muyang''s body turned into a rainbow. He kept shooting and separated Lei Hai with powerful means.


    It was as if the storm was coming, and a depression enveloped everyone''s heart. No one spoke again. They were all trying their best to catch the road.


    Meanwhile, on the ninth day, the voice of the old Taoist swept away under the sky.


    "Thunder avalanche..." Su Bai looked at the thunder sea ahead and looked very dignified. When he chatted at the beginning, he remembered that xuanku mentioned that the thunder pool evolved from the corpse of the demon saint. The space was unstable and there were signs of collapse from time to time. Later, the strong men of the ancient wasteland dynasty took action and arranged countless heavy prohibitions in the thunder pool to maintain the stability of the thunder pool, But it can only last for a period of time.


    "Thunder avalanche... Usually starts from the ninth day..."


    Su Bai has gradually felt that the surrounding void has become extremely unstable. Especially when the thunder turns into a storm, small space cracks are looming. Soon, the space of the Ninth Heaven will collapse.


    "This place can''t stay." Su Bai tried to feel the existence of the iron sword. However, the thunder here was so violent that it completely blocked his perception. After the attempt failed, he immediately made a decision to evacuate the ninth heavy day.


    Keng!


    The loud sound of the sword suddenly sounded, and a dazzling sword light burst out from the thunder sea in front. It was extremely blazing. It covered the thunder light all over the sky and swept towards Su defeat.


    "Hoo..." seeing the sword light, Su Baiyan breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to grasp the sword light. Before he had time to look carefully, his body rushed to the entrance of the eighth heavy day.


    Boom


    Boom


    Soon after su Bai left jiuchongtian, the emptiness of the whole ninth chongtian began to collapse, and turbulence broke through the air. Countless spatial turbulence surged out, and the thunder turned into a storm and spread continuously. Finally, the whole thunder sea turned into a storm and swallowed up the stone platforms originally suspended between heaven and earth, and the Tao patterns on those stone platforms burst into light, Withstand the impact of these storms and turbulence, but in a short period of time, these stone platforms burst one after another.


    Su Bai naturally didn''t know all this. As soon as he returned to the eighth heaven, Su Bai realized that the oppression between heaven and earth around him was much smaller. He didn''t dare to stop. He hurried on his way and rushed towards the seventh heaven. The sword idea turned into a storm and swept away on him, tearing the thunder in front. At the same time, the supreme sword instant technique was constantly used to increase the speed to the limit.


    From a distance, a sword flickered in the vast sea of thunder.


    Half a day later, at the entrance of the thunder pool, the ripples of space spread rapidly, and the body shape of Muyang and his party slowly emerged. They were very embarrassed. When they came out of the thunder pool, both Muyang and xuanku were relieved.


    "Finally came out... I almost thought I was going to die in it this time..."


    "Well, it''s lucky that master Muyang opened the way for us. Otherwise, with our strength, if we want to come out, we can get a day..." many people are very glad that Muyang is with us this time. Otherwise, they will have more or less luck this time.


    "Senior, everyone has come out." Muyang was slightly relieved and bowed to the old Taoist not far away.


    The old Taoist said faintly, "there''s another one."


    Muyang naturally knew who the old Taoist said and hurriedly said, "what the elder said refers to such a young man walking with us? He had died in the thunder sea a few days ago."


    "He''s not dead. He''ll come out soon." the old Taoist said. Before his voice fell, he closed his eyes


    "What..." their faces changed.

 Chapter 1249

    The blood red void is like weeping blood. Countless dazzling Tao patterns appear from heaven and earth, intertwined together, enveloping the heaven and earth like a snare.


    At this moment, no matter Muyang or Langzhu tears, they looked at the entrance of Leichi, and the expression on their face changed indefinitely.


    Muyang, in particular, looked incredible. All kinds of signs showed that Su Bai had already died in the thunder sea. After all, he had personally visited the eighth heavy day.


    Under the gaze of the people, a figure slowly emerged from the entrance of the thunder pool. The snow like white clothes were as bright as the sun under the sky. When you saw the familiar face, Muyang shouted out like a heavy blow: "you''re not dead..."


    "Your excellency wants me to die in it?" Su Bai walked out of the thunder pool and looked at the people''s expression of amazement. He was a little surprised, but when he heard Muyang''s words, he immediately understood. It seemed that these people thought they had already died in the thunder pool.


    "How can you still be alive... I''ve been to the eighth heaven to find you. Even if you step into the six pole Kingdom and have extraordinary flesh, you can''t support so long in the thunder sea of the eighth heaven." Mu Yang frowned gently. He was very aware of the horror of the eighth heaven. Whether it''s the violent thunder or the ubiquitous thunder snake, people will die at any time.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Muyang to go to the eighth heavy day to find him. However, when he thought about it carefully, he realized that the latter''s temperament was eager to die in the thunder pool, but the White Emperor told the latter that once he had an accident, the latter would have to be punished.


    At this time, the old Taoist priest slowly opened his eyes. If he had a deep look at Su Bai, he said hoarsely, "thunder collapse is really going to start... From now on, Lei Chi has entered the stage of confinement, and you can leave quickly."


    "Promise!" Muyang and others agreed. They dared not disobey the old Taoist priest and saluted and left the area one after another.


    Su Bai also saluted the old Taoist and left. However, when he left, Su Bai looked at the thunder pool. He knew that it would be difficult to enter the thunder pool again in his own identity, "unfortunately, if you give me another thunder essence, I can break the shackles and step into the nine pole King..."


    After leaving Leichi, Muyang said nothing and took the people to the White Emperor''s palace.


    Soon, the majestic White Emperor Palace gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the magnificent palace in front, Muyang turned his head to the people and said, "I''ll go to see Lord Baidi and tell him about Leichi."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded and watched Muyang step into the magnificent palace.


    When the White Emperor''s figure disappeared in sight, xuanku sighed, "the thunder avalanche is coming. I''m afraid the thunder pool will not open in the next few decades..."


    "I heard from Shizu that there are not a few holy places for cultivation in the city of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if Leichi is closed, it''s not difficult to enter those holy places as brother Xuan!" Su Bai counted the days. He had entered Leichi for more than a month. The shepherd emperor could not have stayed in the White Emperor''s palace for so long.


    "Although there are not a few holy places for cultivation in the city of the Heavenly Emperor, those places of cultivation do not have much effect on refining the flesh, which is less than one tenth of that in Leichi." xuanku regretted that his physical cultivation has reached the limit. He originally planned to break his shackles with the help of this Leichi cultivation, but he didn''t expect that he encountered a thunder avalanche halfway through his cultivation.


    Just then, in front of the White Emperor''s palace, an old figure appeared slowly.


    Seeing the figure, Su Bai was surprised, "Shizu!"


    "Is the quenching effect of Lei Chi on the flesh so strong?"


    The shepherd emperor came slowly, his eyes fell on Su Bai, and his eyes showed a little surprise. He was a practitioner of the imperial Taoist realm, and his perception was extremely sharp. Although Su Bai tried to restrain his breath, he could still clearly feel how powerful the blood in Su Bai''s body.


    "Shizu has been staying in the palace?" Su Bai was surprised to see the shepherd emperor coming.


    The animal husbandry emperor nodded slightly and said, "well, some cultivation problems just asked the White Emperor for advice. Little fellow, you''re really unlucky. You''ve caught the thunder collapse that''s hard to meet in a thousand years."


    The shepherd emperor paid a lot for the training quota in the thunder pool. Originally, he planned to let Su lose in the thunder pool until the battle in the East Xuanyu started.


    "I''m not alone..."


    Su Bai looked at xuanku and others around him and smiled, but he always felt that the accident of Leichi had something to do with him. No, it should be the iron sword in his hand.


    "Let''s go!" the shepherd turned around, bowed his hand slightly to the White Emperor''s palace not far away, and took the lead in leaving.


    "Everyone, farewell!" Su Bai arched his hands at xuanku and others and hurriedly followed the shepherd emperor.


    The spirit is steaming, and the towering mountains are looming, cutting the sky like an Optimus pillar.


    Walking in the Tiandi City, Su Bai''s pores seemed to be blooming, and his aura was very comfortable.


    "How? How do you feel?" the shepherd slowed down and walked side by side with Su Bai.


    "He is worthy of being the overlord of the wasteland, and the details are unimaginable." Su Bai sighed lightly. This time, he felt the details of the ancient wasteland Dynasty again.


    "Yes! The history of the ancient wasteland Dynasty is far from comparable to that of the patriarchal clan. There are not a few in the Tiandi City, let alone all kinds of inheritance... That''s why the ancient wasteland Dynasty is becoming stronger and stronger. The gap between each patriarchal clan and the ancient wasteland Dynasty will only become larger and larger." emperor Mu nodded. The strength of the ancient wasteland Dynasty lies in its history and occupies a territory, The details are not what they can imagine at all. Unless there are extraordinary strong people in these sects, it will be difficult to shake the ruling position of the ancient wasteland Dynasty in the wasteland.


    Thinking of this, the shepherd emperor subconsciously looked at Su Bai. In his opinion, among the whole Taoist array sect, Su Bai is the only one who has the most hope of becoming a saint.


    Just thinking of Su Bai''s practice of kendo, the shepherd emperor had a headache.


    Along the way, Emperor Mu and Su Bai were basically unimpeded. Soon, the white jade ladder gradually emerged in their sight. They left the Tiandi city through the white jade ladder.


    After walking out of the white jade ladder, Su Bai obviously felt that the aura between heaven and earth became very weak. Su Bai knew that it was not that the aura between heaven and earth was too weak, but that the aura in the Tiandi city was too strong. The gap between the two made him have such an illusion.


    As soon as Su Bai and Emperor Mu walked out of the white jade ladder, they went directly back to the stronghold of the Taoist array sect. When they were close to the stronghold of the Taoist array sect, they obviously noticed that there were many practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm, and even practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm.


    "Hum..." the animal husbandry emperor snorted coldly and looked coldly in the distance. There was a practitioner in the imperial Taoist realm in that direction.


    "These people are really persistent." with a sneer, the shepherd emperor took the lead in entering the stronghold. This is the capital of the ancient wasteland Dynasty. He was not worried that these people would dare to fight here.


    Feeling the terrible smell from all directions, Su Bai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that more and more people were staring at him in the past so long.


    He hurriedly followed the steps of emperor mu. Su Bai walked side by side with emperor Mu and walked into the stronghold. However, as soon as he came in, his face showed a look of surprise, "Why are they here..."

 Chapter 1250

    Since Su Bai and Emperor Mu appeared in the imperial capital, the Taoist array practitioners in the stronghold had received the news. Under the leadership of Yu Wenfan, they came to the stronghold to wait for Su Bai and Emperor Mu''s return.


    As soon as Su Bai entered the stronghold, he saw Yu Wenfan standing in the front. However, his attention was attracted by the figures behind Yu Wenfan, and his face showed a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect these people to appear here.


    "Shizu!" Yu Wenfan and his party saluted the shepherd emperor coming towards them. At the same time, they were relieved. Although Su Bai and the shepherd emperor were not in the stronghold, they didn''t dare to relax all the time. After all, many forces were eyeing in the dark.


    "There are no moths in this period of time!" the shepherd asked casually, but his eyes looked at the figures behind Yu Wenfan, "who are these?"


    Being watched by the shepherd''s eyes, the two men who were originally standing behind Yu Wenfan hurried forward and looked at the shepherd with some formality, hugged and said, "I''ve seen the shepherd''s elder, and we are all followers of the Lord."


    Su Bai slowly recovered and said with a smile, "Shizu, these two people are really my followers."


    "Two followers of Huangdao territory..." the shepherd''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could naturally see their accomplishments with his strength. He remembered that Su Bai mentioned that he had subdued a force in the demon hunting theater, among which there were many practitioners of Huangdao territory. "They are the practitioners of blood wasteland city you said last time?"


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded slightly. Before the end of the baizong war, he asked Lengyan and Sun Chen to go to the end of the sword domain to collect intelligence. Now that they are here, doesn''t it mean that they have returned from the end of the sword domain.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai couldn''t wait to say goodbye to the shepherd emperor.


    The shepherd Emperor didn''t ask too much. He took yuwenfan and others to the stronghold first.


    "This is not a place to talk. Follow me."


    Su Bai glanced around, entered the stronghold of the Taoist array sect and walked directly to the temple where he had previously lived.


    "Promise!" Leng Yan and Sun Chen hurriedly followed.


    In a hall, Su Bai, Leng Yan and Sun Chen took their seats in turn. Su Bai made himself a cup of tea, took a sip of the cup, and took the lead in saying, "there''s news of the end of the sword domain?"


    "Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life." Lengyan took out a scroll from his body and handed it to Su Bai. He respectfully said, "Lord, let''s collect all the information on it. Lord, please have a look."


    Su Bai put down the tea cup, took the scroll handed over by Lengyan, spread it out slowly, and asked casually, "the distance between the blood shortage city and the end sword area should be very long. In addition, you must cross the restricted area to enter the end sword area. It should take a long time for you to go back and forth. How did you come back so soon¡°


    "You don''t know. There is a Taoist array in the Taihuang region that can directly lead to the end sword region." Sun Chen said with a smile. They were lucky this time. When they passed a city, they found that the Taoist array there could actually reach the end sword region.


    Hearing the speech, Su Baifang just remembered that there was indeed a Dao array leading to other domains in the end sword domain, but he heard Yu Wenfan mention last time that the transmission Dao arrays between other domains in Dongxuan were cut off due to the invasion of demons, so as to prevent demons from entering other domains directly through the Dao array.


    "In the end sword domain, only Xituo Lanke hall, qiudaowuzong and Wuzhou imperial court have Dao arrays leading to other domains. Can they restart those Dao arrays?" Su defeated slowly spread out the scroll, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the words recorded on the scroll, "sword baptism... Spiritual pulse recovery..."


    "Lord, do you remember that in the blood shortage city, we mentioned that there was a yellow heavy rain in the end sword region. On that day, practitioners in the end sword region called it Kendo baptism."


    Sun Chen''s face showed some incredible color. If he hadn''t seen and heard it himself, he didn''t believe that there were such incredible things in the world. "It''s said that the rain was stained with the smell of kendo. All practitioners who were drenched by the rain had learned the meaning of sword later..."


    "Many people find it difficult to understand the meaning of the sword all their life. Nowadays, in the end sword domain, there are countless practitioners who understand the meaning of the sword, such as crucian carp crossing the river. It is also rumored that some practitioners with high talent in kendo directly understand the meaning of the Imperial sword after experiencing the yellow rain." Leng Yan also sighed aside that he was really shocked by this trip to the end of the sword domain. Even he once thought whether the era of prosperity of Kendo was coming.


    The information recorded on this scroll is extremely detailed. When Su Bai finished reading the first information, Junyi''s face also appeared with a moving color. He came from the end sword region and naturally knew the situation of the end sword region. In the end sword region, there are countless practitioners, but few can understand the meaning of the sword. Otherwise, those practitioners who understand the meaning of the sword will not be crowned as geniuses Now, in the end of the sword realm, almost most practitioners have understood the meaning of the sword.


    This change is really amazing.


    "Kendo baptism..." Su Bai murmured softly. He thought that the yellow rain was related to the map of the sword domain. After all, when he left the map of the sword domain, it was the yellow spring day, and the heaven and earth in the map of the sword domain were also floating with yellow rain, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    "Not only that, after that day, the originally exhausted spirit veins in the end sword domain revived again. Until we left, the Reiki there was no less rich than that in the too barren domain."


    Whether in Leng Yan''s or Sun Chen''s impression, the end sword region can be said to be a land of scarcity. The spirit of heaven and earth is very weak and almost exhausted, not to mention the cultivation resources. It is an abandoned land. Some young practitioners in the East Xuan have never even heard of the end sword region.


    "Reiki recovery..." Su Bai was shocked. Whether it was Kendo baptism or Reiki recovery, it seemed to indicate that the declining end of Kendo was recovering, and the dilapidated Kendo era was ushering in a new life. He suddenly thought of the voice in the picture of kendo, "the glory of the past... Will be restored..."


    "Are those people coming back?" Su Bai murmured in his heart. He continued to unfold the scroll and looked at the second information on it: "Heaven forbids... After the baptism of kendo, the exhausted spiritual pulse in the end sword domain gradually recovers, and even the rules of heaven and earth have changed. All practitioners above the emperor''s Dao realm enter the end sword domain, their accomplishments will be suppressed to the emperor''s Dao realm by the rules of heaven and earth, and even some magical means will be suppressed."


    "It is said that after the revival of the spiritual pulse in the end sword domain, the forces in other domains who originally did not look up to the end sword domain focused on the practice place in the end sword domain. Many practitioners in the imperial and Taoist realm rushed to the end sword domain to check the situation in person, but after they arrived in the end sword domain, they found that their cultivation was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth... Many people asserted that the rules of heaven and earth in the end sword domain Some changes have taken place and a prohibition system has been formed. That prohibition system is only aimed at practitioners above the Empire and Taoism... Gradually, the theory of heaven prohibition has spread. "Up to now, Lengyan still feels a little incredible. In the past two years, the things that have happened in the end sword region can be described as miracles.


    Sun Chen added on one side. He said in a slightly happy tone, "It is precisely because of the existence of the ban that the end sword domain has not been reduced to the hands of demons... Those demons above the emperor level enter the end sword domain, and their strength is far more suppressed than the practitioners of the Empire and Taoism in the wilderness... Otherwise, the practitioners of the end sword domain can''t resist the invasion of those demons."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was inexplicably relieved. He continued to look down. Finally, he saw the familiar content in the third intelligence: Sword field!

 Chapter 1251

    Jian Yu, when this familiar word was introduced into Su Bai''s sight, the memories of the past poured out like overturned tea. He sat up straight and couldn''t wait to look at the information recorded on the scroll.


    In the last sword territory, the imperial court of Wu Zhou, the Lanke Hall of Xituo, the wudaowu sect of Qiu and the sword alliance are undoubtedly the overlords of the last sword territory, governing a large territory of the last sword territory. As an emerging force, the sword territory undoubtedly survives in a lane. If the sword territory had not established an alliance with the imperial court of Wu Zhou, the sword territory might be declining under the pressure of the Lanke Hall of Xituo and the wudaowu sect of Qiu, Until you quit the stage of the end sword field.


    Su''s defeat was not surprising when Jianyu and Wuzhou imperial court established an alliance. After all, as an emerging force, Jianyu is not as good as Xituo Langke hall and qiudaowuzong in terms of both inside information and overall strength. If the two sides fight, Jianyu must be the first to be destroyed.


    "At present, the sword domain is the fifth largest force in the last sword domain, but the situation is very difficult... Although with the imperial court of Wu Zhou as an ally, Xiduo Langke palace and qiudao Wuzong dare not attack the last sword domain on a large scale, some small frictions continue, especially after the baptism of Jiandao, Xiduo Langke palace and qiudao Wuzong continue to send strong people to hunt talents in the sword domain, and they secretly win over some sword domains Over the past year, there are not a few talents who have died in the sword domain in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the autumn Daowu sect. Similarly, many people can''t stand the temptation of these two forces and betray the sword domain. "


    In Leng Yan''s opinion, these forces in the end sword domain are simply too weak. If they are placed in the East Xuan, they are not even second-class forces. If Su Bai didn''t give orders, he wouldn''t bother to collect information about these forces.


    Su Bai quickly finished reading the information about the sword domain on the scroll. He also understood the current situation of the sword domain. Although the development momentum of the sword domain has been strong in recent years, there is still a big gap compared with Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect. In particular, in the past two years, Xiduo Langke palace and Qiu Daowu sect have given birth to many imperial Daojing, but there is only one sword domain.


    Su Bai is no stranger to this emperor Taoist practitioner in the sword region.


    Su Bai looked at the names mentioned on the scroll, and his eyes showed some reminiscence. He had witnessed the strength of Chu songs with his own eyes, and the scene of ten thousand swords is still unforgettable.


    "When I left the end sword realm, the patriarch was promoted to the king''s realm soon... Only two years later, I didn''t expect that the patriarch had been promoted to the emperor''s realm." Su Bai was slightly surprised, but he knew the situation of the end sword realm very well. For so many years, there were only those in the emperor''s realm, but now Chu GE has been promoted to the emperor''s realm in the past two years.


    It is not difficult to guess that the birth of so many imperial Daoist territories in the end sword domain must be influenced by the baptism of kendo.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai had some regrets. If he had stayed in the end sword domain for a long time, he should have experienced the baptism of kendo.


    But at the thought of the opportunities he had experienced in the past two years, Su Bai was a little relieved.


    Suddenly, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed sharply and looked straight at the scroll.


    "The daughter of Wu Meng and the successor of Xituo are about to get married..."


    Su Bai''s face was involuntarily gloomy, and his eyes became cold. At first, he asked Guo Lengyan and Sun Chen to inquire about some people, such as cangyue, Wu Gou, Qingfeng, etc. now, Lengyan recorded the news on this scroll. The identity of the daughter of the Wu league can be imagined almost without guessing, cangyue.


    Su Bai still remembered that cangyue was brought back to Wuzhou imperial court by Wumeng when he left the end sword domain.


    With Su Bai''s understanding of cangyue and her character, how could she marry a descendant of Xituo.


    "The descendant of Xituo... Xuantiandu..." Su Bai continued to look. When he saw the name, he felt a little familiar. Soon, he remembered that in the past, the leader of Xituo Lanke hall was xuantiandu. At the beginning, he had a hand with Xuantian, but he was a congenital realm, and Xuantian was a Taoist base.


    Su Bai looked up at Lengyan and asked, "is this news true?"


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Leng Yan''s casual expression became solemn in vain, nodded slightly and said, "this news comes from the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and the imperial court of Wu Zhou. Now it is spreading in the end sword field."


    "When is the wedding?" Su Bai''s eyes were cold, and his tone was a little nervous that he didn''t notice.


    "Half a month later." Sun Chen carefully replied. He heard the tension in Su Bai''s words. Earlier, he and Lengyan secretly guessed what the relationship between the woman named cangyue and Su Bai was. At that time, they were not sure, but now it seems that the woman named cangyue is very important to his owner. After all, Sun Chen remembers, When Su Bai dealt with Li Changsheng, he had never been so nervous.


    "The Lord wants to kill!" Leng Yan also secretly observed Su Bai. When he saw the coldness in Su Bai''s deep eyes, he couldn''t help sweating for the guy named xuantiandu.


    Su Bai slowly put down the scroll, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a little cold thought flashed in his eyes, "Wu Zhou Huangting and Xituo Langke diansu are sworn enemies. They have accumulated resentment for a long time. How can they put down their gratitude and resentment and even let future generations marry..."


    "This subordinate has inquired about it, and now the most talked about statement is that the Wumeng, qiudaowuzong and Xiduo Langke hall have reached some kind of agreement, put aside their past grievances and prepare for the war in the eastern Xuanyu region... But recently, there have been many fewer disputes among various forces in the end sword region, and even Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowuzong have not deliberately suppressed the sword region." Sun Chen showed a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, even if these forces in the end sword domain were reorganized together, it would not be enough for other forces in the East Xuan domain to fight. For so many years, the end sword domain would not even be qualified to participate in the war if it did not need a piece of luck in the end sword domain to open the small world of the East Xuan.


    "This is really in line with her woman''s behavior style." Su Bai heard cangyue say that Wuzhou imperial court is a place where interests are supreme. When necessary, even family affection should make concessions for interests. "What does Jianyu say about this matter?"


    Leng Yan said in a deep voice, "what can you say? The sword domain can stand in the end sword domain. It is precisely because of the restriction of the Wuzhou imperial court. Now the Wuzhou imperial court and Xituo Lanke hall choose to marry. Even if the sword domain has any ideas, they can only hide in their stomach."


    In Leng Yan''s and Sun Chen''s opinion, the sword domain should not want to see the marriage between Wuzhou imperial court and Xiduo Lanke hall. After all, the establishment of an alliance between Wuzhou imperial court and the sword domain is to use the sword domain to implicate Xiduo Lanke hall and qiudao Wuzong. Now, if the two are married, the alliance agreement between Wuzhou imperial court and the sword domain is dispensable.


    Once the ally of Wuzhou imperial court is lost, it is difficult to resist qiudaowuzong and Xituo Langke hall with the current strength of the sword domain.


    Hearing this, Su Bai said faintly, "how long will it take to get to the end sword region from here?"


    "Half a month is enough." Lengyan and Sun Chen both showed some surprise. When Su Bai asked this sentence, they both thought of a possibility.


    "That''s good." a smile appeared on Su Bai''s face. He stood up, and a fierce light gradually burst out in his dark eyes. "You make some preparations and start in a minute!"


    Let''s go. Although Su Bai didn''t say his purpose, Lengyan and Sun Chen both knew that his master was going to go to the end sword region in person.


    "Do you want to call the forbidden guards in the blood shortage city?" Leng Yan asked tentatively. In his opinion, it must be a challenge to go to the end sword region this time. Since it is a challenge, why do you have to stay with some people.


    "If there''s enough time, let''s go." Su Bai said faintly. He had gone out of the palace and walked towards the most magnificent palace in the stronghold

 Chapter 1252

    In the magnificent palace, the shepherd emperor looked at Su Bai in surprise and said, "are you going to the end sword region?"


    "HMM." Su Bai didn''t beat around the Bush and directly told him his intention. At the same time, he didn''t hide his real identity this time. He knew that if he wanted to leave the imperial capital safely, he had to rely on the power of the Taoist array sect.


    After all, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at this place outside the stronghold. Any disturbance can''t be concealed from those people. Once he leaves the imperial capital, those forces who want to kill him have no scruples.


    "I was puzzled at the beginning that the practice of Kendo in the wasteland had long been eliminated, but you practiced kendo. It turned out that you came from the end of the sword territory..." the shepherd''s face showed a sudden look. Their Taoist array sect also investigated Su Bai''s identity. Even if Su Bai claimed to be a casual practice, there should be a trace to follow, but the result was that they didn''t find any information about Su Bai at all, The only one who can relate to him is the Xu family.


    "At first, I just talked about my identity, but later I didn''t bother to explain."


    Su Baishan smiled and looked at the shepherd emperor. After all, he deliberately concealed his true identity for so long. Anyone will feel uncomfortable, especially after he joined the Taoist array sect.


    "Little fellow, if it hadn''t happened this time, wouldn''t you tell me your true identity all your life." the shepherd emperor was not angry that Su Bai deliberately concealed his identity. For him, as long as Su Bai was a disciple of the Taoist array sect, he had a headache at the thought of Su Bai''s intention this time. He sighed and said: "You should know what the situation is now. Do you have to go?"


    "I have to go." Su Bai nodded, and his firm eyes showed his determination.


    "It seems that the little girl is very important to you." emperor Mu welcomed Su Bai''s eyes. He had a long time to contact Su Bai and knew something about the latter''s temperament. Once Su Bai made a decision, it was useless to persuade him.


    "It''s very important, so she can''t be wronged at all."


    Su Bai couldn''t help thinking of a moving shadow. He knew how much cangyue hated the Wumeng she had abandoned. He also knew that she had always been a lord who could not be wronged at all, but she went to the Wuzhou imperial court, which she regarded as very dirty, and was manipulated like a string puppet, in exchange for Shangguan Waner''s shot to help him out.


    The shepherd looked at Su Bai with a firm face, and the only hesitation in his heart disappeared at the moment. He sighed softly: "just... For your boy, I can only pull down this old face to beg the White Emperor again. Under the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for you to leave the Emperor quietly... The only opportunity is to use the power of the ancient wasteland emperor Dynasty."


    "Thank you, Shizu!" Su Bai naturally knew the current situation. Once he left the city, the forces who regarded him as prey would no longer be afraid.


    "Little guy, what are you going to do then? Kill it alone and get back your little lover?"


    The shepherd Emperor didn''t know much about the situation of the end sword region. In his impression, the end sword region was extremely short of aura. There had been no practitioners of the emperor Dao realm for thousands of years, and even the emperor Dao realm was few.


    Su Bai shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Shizu Ke remembers that the disciple once subdued a force called blood shortage city during the hundred sect war. I''m going to take those practitioners with me."


    As the overlord of the end sword realm, the imperial court of Wu and Zhou dynasties has a long history. At the same time, the world of the end sword realm has changed. The practitioners of these two forces have experienced the baptism of kendo. Coupled with the revival of spiritual pulse, many imperial realms have been born in the past two years.


    Su Bai thought for a moment. Although he was not afraid of Xituo Langke palace and Wuzhou imperial court with his current strength, and even could compete with these two forces to some extent, he decided to take the forbidden guards of blood shortage city for unnecessary variables.


    Nowadays, there are not a few followers of huangdaojing under his command, as well as the four armies of the forbidden guards. If they are placed in the wasteland, the four armies of the forbidden guards are naturally not such an elite army, but compared with the king riding in the imperial court of Wu Zhou, they are simply crushed.


    "Little guy, don''t forget your current identity..." the shepherd pointed out.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was stunned at first and immediately responded, "Shizu said that I could use the power of zongmen?"


    "Well, don''t forget that you are now the head of xuandian hall, one of the four main halls of the Taoist array sect. In addition to your contribution to the sect this time, you can transfer others at will except those supreme elders." the shepherd nodded. The Taoist array sect has regarded Su Bai as the future of the sect, and naturally has to pay special attention to Su Bai.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was very excited. He still knew something about the strength of the Taoist array sect. Not to mention the strong emperor Taoist sect, there were not less than hundreds of practitioners of the imperial Taoist sect alone, let alone the practitioners of the Royal Taoist sect. The most important thing is that these people are Taoist array masters.


    Moreover, this is only the strength of Taoist array Zongming.


    "There is a Taoist array in the Tiandi City, which can lead to all States in the Taihuang region. However, if you want to open the array, you need a lot of authority. In a moment, I will take you to the Tiandi city and ask the White Emperor to open the array. You leave the Tiandi city through the Taoist array. At the same time, I will disclose to the outside world that you will stay in the Tiandi city for cultivation until the war in the East Xuanyu region is opened." The animal husbandry emperor felt hurt. Although he and the White Emperor knew each other well, if he wanted the White Emperor to help him, he had to pay some price. Thinking about his little longevity liquid, the animal husbandry emperor had a feeling of blood dripping from his heart.


    "Trouble Shizu." Su Bai said gratefully. He had heard from the shepherd emperor before that the Taoist array in the city of the nine great emperors of the ancient wasteland emperor was usually not open to other forces. Even practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm were not qualified. Now, if the shepherd emperor wants the White Emperor to help, he must pay a great price.


    However, Su failed without affectation. He kept in mind what the shepherd emperor had done for him. He had always thanked him for his kindness.


    Next, Su Bai informed the shepherd emperor of the changes in heaven and earth in the last two years.


    When he learned that the heaven and earth had changed and the spirit pulse had revived in the end sword region, the shepherd''s eyes showed a moving color. He had never met such a situation in his practice for so many years.


    What shocked the shepherd emperor most was that the rules of heaven and earth in the end sword domain could suppress the practitioners above the emperor''s Taoist realm.


    "When the spiritual pulse recovers, it will reappear the past prosperous times of cultivation. Similarly, it will become a place for various forces to compete..."


    The shepherd emperor could imagine how much shock would be caused once such news spread in Dongxuan.


    "Let''s go! Call your two followers and go to Tiandi city." gradually calmed the inner shock, the shepherd emperor looked at the impatient Su defeat and took the lead out of the palace

 Chapter 1253

    Xiongcheng is still the same. The towering mountains stand on the shore of the sea of clouds. The aura is steaming, and the sunset glow is like water waves, which makes the Tiandi city in front of you look particularly sacred. Sun Chen and Lengyan are shocked. Looking at the xiongcheng near Chi Chi, the aura with fragrance lingers around the body for a long time, making people feel very comfortable.


    "I''ve heard that the Heavenly City of the ancient wasteland Dynasty is no less than the holy places of practice in Dongxuan. Today, when I see it, it''s true." Sun Chen sighed softly.


    Leng Yan nodded and said, "well, although it is slightly inferior to the East Xuanxue palace and the Changsheng palace, it is not inferior to other holy places of cultivation. No wonder the ancient wasteland emperor had such a place of cultivation in the past thousand years."


    Walking out of the white jade ladder, Su Bai saw the lady standing not far away.


    Su Bai met this lady. She took him and the shepherd emperor to the White Emperor''s Palace last time.


    "Today, the Magpies in front of the palace keep barking. I''m still wondering. It''s a distinguished guest. Rouwan has seen the shepherd." the lady came slowly with lotus steps and saluted the shepherd.


    "Little girl, what kind of distinguished guest am I? But if you wait here, Lord Baidi must already know that I''m coming." emperor Mu said with a smile. He didn''t dare to underestimate the lady in front of him. After all, she has a high status in the imperial palace.


    "Well, Lord Baidi has been waiting for a long time, please." the woman named Rouwan nodded and smiled at the shepherd emperor and others.


    The fall was colorful, the white aura dispersed, and a magnificent palace gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. Finally, the lady took the shepherd emperor into the chaoci palace. Su Bai and Lengyan stood in front of the palace and waited.


    "Lord, what did the shepherd emperor bring us here for?" Sun Chen looked at the undulating temples and pavilions in front and whispered.


    "You''ll know later." Su Bai''s eyes closed slowly. The peaceful world didn''t wipe away his killing intention, but became more and more prosperous.


    Leng Yan and Sun Chen, standing aside, could detect the killing intention. They were silent and quickly shut up.


    About ten minutes later, the originally closed door of chaoci palace slowly opened, followed by a burst of footsteps.


    Su Bai opened his eyes and looked at the past. There, two figures came out slowly. In front of him was a man in black clothes. His white hair was scattered like snow, as if he was a little lazy, and the shepherd emperor was behind the man in black clothes.


    Su Bai met the White Emperor at the first award ceremony.


    Therefore, when the man in Xuanyi came out, he recognized the man''s identity, the White Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors.


    The White Emperor looked very young. If it weren''t for his white hair, he would even mistakenly think that he was a young man in his early twenties. His handsome face was filled with a spring breeze smile. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai not far away. He smiled at the shepherd Emperor: "brother mu, your Taoist priest will finally wait for a Kirin... Such a jade. If it is carved well, it will become a great weapon in the future."


    Being watched by the White Emperor, Su Bai was not nervous, but said, "I''ve seen the White Emperor."


    "It''s a pity that some people who don''t have eyes want to destroy the Kirin son of our Taoist array sect. At that time, the East Xuanyu war will start. I hope adults can let the participants of the ancient wasteland emperor take care of them." emperor Mu looked helpless and looked at the White Emperor with some hope.


    "That''s easy to say." the White Emperor smiled. He was also very excited about such a simple jade, but he also knew that the Taoist array sect now regarded Su Bai as the lifeblood and would never let go.


    "Come with me." the White Emperor waved his hand, and the void in front suddenly set off ripples. Then there were countless runes emerging, shining and dazzling, one after another, spinning rapidly, and the White Emperor took the lead in.


    Su Bai looked at the shepherd emperor, who was nodding at him.


    Seeing this, Su Bai hurried over, Lengyan and Sun Chen followed, and the dazzling runes lingered around him. Su Bai only felt that the world around him was gradually becoming blurred, and even Lengyan and Sun Chen on one side became blurred until they disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes again, Su Baifang found that he was standing on a broken altar. The altar was not small, but it was obviously seriously damaged, half collapsed, and the Tao patterns originally engraved on it were also intermittent.


    "Where is this?" Leng Yan opened his eyes and looked at the desolate world in front of him. He was surprised. He clearly remembered that he was still in the Tiandi city one second ago, and this is obviously not the Tiandi city. The broken walls and debris piled up in the distance can vaguely see the ups and downs of buildings in it, but those buildings have collapsed. Obviously, there was a war here, Raze a city to the ground.


    "Demon hunting war zone..." Su Bai said faintly. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky above. The whole sky was dark, as if covered with a light layer of blood. The night wind blew, and the air was filled with a light smell of blood.


    Hearing the speech, Lengyan and Sun Chen were surprised. After su Bai said this, they felt that the scene in front of them was a little familiar.


    "There is a Taoist array in Tiandi city leading to all States in Taihuang region. Shizu took us to Tiandi city to ask Baidi to open the Taoist array. It should be not far from the blood shortage city..." Su Bai took a step forward. At the same time, the already collapsed altar seemed to be hit by power and become fragmented at the moment.


    "How long does it take to go from the blood shortage city to the city you found?" Su Po asked, walking in front.


    "It will take about five days, but if we take the forbidden guards with us, the speed may be slower." Lengyan thought.


    "Just in time." Su Bai stretched his waist, and his body became a streamer, and Lengyan and Sun Chen hurriedly followed.


    In today''s demon hunting theater, the demon realm of Huangdao realm level has died, and the remaining demons are not worried. Along the way, Su Bai obviously saw that some popularity was gradually restored Here, especially some cities turned into ruins were being rebuilt, and many practitioners were seen.


    Leng Yan looked down at the gradually becoming small city outline below and whispered: "although the demon hunting theater has been occupied, the spirit pulse is still there. As long as it takes a period of time to recover, many forces have decided to come here..."


    "Lord, the demon hunting war zone should be given to the Taoist array sect by the ancient wasteland emperor!" Sun Chen suddenly remembered that the top of the hundred sect war could win the territory of one state.


    "Well, it''s the ancestral domain of the Taoist array sect. These people are willing to rebuild, which saves some things for the patriarchal clan." Su Bai nodded slightly. He heard the shepherd emperor say last time that the Taoist array sect will move over in a period of time. "I don''t know how the blood shortage city is now?"


    Leng Yan hurriedly said, "our blood shortage city can be regarded as the only overlord here. Last time we came back, the strength of blood shortage city has grown a lot."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai suddenly became interested, "has anyone broken through the emperor''s realm?"


    When he left, Su Bai left a lot of cultivation resources for the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, demon corpses, demon blood essence and tens of thousands of demon pills, including some demon pills at the level of huangdaojing. These cultivation resources are enough to create many practitioners of huangdaojing.


    Especially in the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, many practitioners have extraordinary qualifications. In the past, those people could be regarded as the Tianjiao of various aristocratic families or sects. Now it is not impossible to have these cultivation resources to impact the imperial Taoism.


    "Well, in addition, there are many forces attached to the blood shortage city." Sun Chen nodded.


    While they were talking, a magnificent male city was vaguely visible at the end of the horizon. The male city was blood red, as if it had been soaked with blood for a long time

 Chapter 1254

    Even if it has been washed by countless rains, it can not wash the meaning of killing in the blood shortage city. This male city that has been baptized by countless wars is like a fierce beast crawling at the end of the horizon, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Su Baiwei narrowed his eyes and stared at the magnificent city. His perception was very sharp now. Although he was far away, he could still notice that there were many practitioners of imperial Taoism in the city, some of whom were familiar to him and some unfamiliar to him.


    "With this, I managed to avoid the sight of various forces."


    Su Bai took out his mask and handed it to Sun Chen and Leng Yan. After all, their identity in the blood shortage city is so special that many practitioners know them. Once their whereabouts are exposed, various forces will come one after another.


    The silver mask covered Su Bai''s whole face, revealing only a pair of eyes. At the same time, he also put on a black robe, which was difficult for even those who knew him to recognize at a glance.


    Lengyan and Sun Chen also put on their masks and went with them.


    The blood shortage city is very peaceful and prosperous. There are surging figures everywhere on the open streets. As the first city in the demon hunting war zone, the blood shortage city seems to be the center of the demon hunting war zone. Countless survivors come one after another, making the blood shortage city more and more lively day by day. Of course, there are practitioners in other states.


    After all, the current demon hunting theater can be called an excellent test place. There are demons everywhere, but the strongest strength of demons is only the king''s realm. Many King''s realms can kill them, and if they are not good enough, they will attract a few more people.


    Su Bai looked at the new blood shortage city in front of him. He didn''t expect that the blood shortage city would change so much in just a few months.


    After stopping for a while, Su Bai didn''t linger, and walked towards the most magnificent palace in the blood shortage city.


    At the same time, in the magnificent palace, in a magnificent hall, four commanders such as Jiang Wei and Xu Fan sat down in turn, and several figures stood beside them. These people were all from the forbidden guards, and they were able to stand here because they had reached the realm of emperor Tao.


    But at the moment, the atmosphere in the whole temple was terrible.


    Jiang Weiwei lowered his head. His deep eyes were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. His voice was like the cold wind in the cold winter. "Are you looking for death?"


    "Looking for death? Hehe, what can you do to me by virtue of your unsophisticated imperial realm? Originally, according to the meaning of zongmen, I meant to level this place directly. I thought it was not easy for you to show you a clear way, but it''s a pity..."


    In the temple, an old man with a white face like a baby smiled. In the face of the murderous eyes of Jiang Wei and others, a touch of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    "You Taoist sect are so brave that you dare to disobey the order of the ancient wasteland emperor and attack the Taoist array sect." Xu Fan''s eyes are afraid to look at the old man ahead. Today, they were only holding a daily meeting, but no one expected such an uninvited guest. You know, this is the blood shortage hall, the important place of the four armies of the forbidden guards, and the security is extremely strict, The old man broke in silently. It can be imagined how terrible the old man''s strength is.


    "I dare not disobey the imperial edict of the ancient wasteland Emperor... But you can only be regarded as the followers of the boy, not to mention the practitioners of the Taoist array sect. Even if I do it, it is not a violation."


    The old man still smiled and said that he had used the Taoist array to block the palace. Therefore, he was not worried that the movement here would be detected by the forbidden guards and lose the forbidden guards. Jiang Wei and others were just mole ants in his eyes.


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, the old man suddenly burst out with intense light. Countless Taoist patterns were intertwined, and turned into a huge Taoist array to cover the whole palace.


    An indescribable heavy feeling surged from all directions. Jiang Wei and others changed their faces. They didn''t expect that in such a short time, the latter quietly arranged a Taoist array.


    "Kill!" Jiang Wei and others shot together. They all know how terrible the Taoist array master''s means are. Once they are restrained by the Taoist array in front of them, they will face an endless Taoist array. Therefore, Jiang Wei and others will use all their strength, use all their powers and kill constantly.


    For a time, in the temple, there was a thunderstorm, sky fire rolling, fist prints like stars and knife mans like the Milky way. They were intertwined and looked incomparably brilliant. The momentum of the majestic imperial way was like the catharsis of the vast sea, which filled every corner of the temple.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, the old man''s smile was still on his face. He stretched out his fingers towards the void at random. The bright rainbow light burst out at his fingertips, accompanied by terrible Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns turned into a golden bell shadow in an instant. The golden bell shadow was very large, and it shrouded the old man''s body completely.


    Boom


    Everyone''s attack fell on the sudden Golden Bell shadow. No matter the thunder, sky fire, fist seal or knife awn, they could not break the golden bell shadow. It only showed that there were ripples visible to the naked eye. From beginning to end, the golden bell shadow stood still and was as solid as golden soup.


    "This Taoist array is called jiuxuan immortal Golden Bell array. Even if it''s the ninth reformer in the imperial Taoist realm, he may not be able to break it, not to mention you. It''s my turn to do it next." the old man smiled lightly. The Taoist seals filled the void around burst out dazzling brilliance. The heaven and earth aura storm erupted like a volcano. His right hand was raised, Countless Taoist patterns intertwined behind him. A red flaming rosefinch''s virtual shadow emerged. When his wings fanned, the whole temple seemed to turn into a sea of fire. "This array is called nine strikes of rosefinch..."


    Boom!


    Red flaming rosefinch swooped out with flaming plumes, splitting heaven and earth, directly enveloping Jiang Wei and others.


    In these fire plumes, countless Taoist seals appear, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is pouring madly into these fire plumes, making the energy in these fire plumes more and more terrible, and its power is no less than the powerful blow of the six heavy practitioners in the Huangdao territory.


    Looking at the roaring fire plume and the flying rosefinch, Jiang Wei and others were suddenly depressed. Among them, Jiang Wei was the most powerful. Now it is only the fourth heavy of Huangdao territory. With the help of the power of Qinglong Wei, Jiang Wei''s combat power can be comparable to the eighth heavy practitioners of Huangdao territory, but now Qinglong Wei is not here


    "Rush out..." Jiang Wei shouted. He knew very well that their strength alone was not the opponent of the old man in front of him. Maybe they could compete with the old man only with the strength of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards.


    Almost at the moment when Jiang Wei''s voice was just uttered, Jiang Wei and others immediately plundered towards a certain place. They didn''t dare to shake it, but concentrated their efforts to blast away at the road array on one side. They knew very well that if they wanted to escape, they had to tear a crack in the road array.


    Jiang Wei took the lead. His whole body was surging with thunder, like a thunder snake. At the same time, he held a spear in his hand. The spear was covered with mysterious and complex Taoist patterns. At this moment, these Taoist patterns bloomed together. Looking up from a distance, Jiang Wei seemed to hold a Thunder Dragon in his hand, carrying the power of annihilation, and roared to the shining Taoist array ahead.


    "Magical martial arts? Just the power of mole ants..." the old man smiled. He made a seal with one hand. The rosefinch that had dived out suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, it seemed to appear in front of Jiang Wei. The huge wings with blazing red inflammation fell on Jiang Wei''s spear. An earth shaking clang suddenly sounded. Jiang Wei''s body was directly overturned as if he had been hit hard.


    At the same time, the dense fire plumes emerged in the surrounding void and shot away at Xu Fan and others. They tried their best, but they still couldn''t stop the terrible power contained in these fire plumes. Their bodies were retreating violently, dripping with blood and blurred flesh. Those ChiYan were burning their flesh and blood crazily, if not suppressed by Zhenyuan, These red flames will burn them to ashes.


    "It''s over, mole ants!" the old man said with a smile. His hands were sealed again, and the flaming plumes shot away at Jiang Wei and others.


    The sharp wind blew in his ear. Jiang Wei stood up hard and looked at the roaring fire plume. The blood in his body began to burn, and Zhenyuan turned into a flame. At this time, a white hand suddenly appeared in the void and fell on his shoulder, and the burning Zhenyuan fire in his body was extinguished in vain.


    Jiang Wei''s expression changed slightly, and the corner of his eye swept aside. A figure slowly appeared beside him. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in his ear, "they have bullied the house. Jiang Wei, it seems that the vigilance of the forbidden guards needs to be strengthened..."

 Chapter 1255

    The familiar voice fell into Jiang Wei''s ears like a bolt from the blue. Jiang Wei was stunned at first, and then his eyes narrowed suddenly, with an incredible color surging out. He turned his head and looked at the figure beside him. Although the latter wore a black robe and his face was covered by a mask, he recognized it at a glance, Jun Shang!


    The sudden voice also attracted the attention of Xu Fan and others. Their faces looked at the figure next to Jiang Wei with a little consternation. Both the voice and the back gave them a familiar feeling.


    When the people were stunned, the old man looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He had locked the temple with the Taoist array seal. The latter could break through the Taoist array and enter, and he didn''t even notice it. However, when he stared at the figure, a smile appeared on his face and said, "hehe, even the Emperor didn''t dare to break in..."


    Slowly raised his head, Su Bai first looked at the old man. The latter did not hide his cultivation fluctuations. The magnificent breath swept away like a storm, giving people a very strong sense of oppression.


    "The nine levels of Huangdao territory..."


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he looked at the surrounding Taoist array. The Taoist seal was extremely fierce, outlining mysterious Taoist patterns. Each pattern contained extremely terrible energy. His attainments in the Taoist array were not low. Just counting his eyes, he saw that the level of the Taoist array in front of him was the nine grade Taoist array.


    "Is he a Taoist practitioner?" Su Bai looked at the rosefinch shadow and fire plume hovering in the air around him, turned his head and asked Jiang Wei.


    "Well... He once said that he came to wash the bloody city under the orders of the Pope." Jiang Wei nodded. He didn''t call Su Bai''s identity. He could see that Su Bai didn''t want to expose his identity by pretending so much.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s eyes were slightly cold. As the leader of the blood shortage, his affairs were not secret. Knowing that the blood shortage city belonged to him, the Taoist gate sent someone to come, obviously for him.


    Seeing that Su Bai and Jiang Wei were talking as if there were no one else, the old man smiled coldly. He was not interested in listening to these people''s nonsense. His hands were sealed again. The wings of the rosefinch virtual shadow were raised, the fire light was scattered, the road seal was dense, and the dazzling light was shining. The vast and incomparable authority immediately covered the ground, and the rosefinch virtual shadow swooped directly at Su Bai with all the fire plumes.


    The flaming rosefinch magnified rapidly in Su Bai''s eyes. He could detect what terrible energy was contained in the rosefinch virtual shadow and fire plume. However, in the face of such a terrible attack, his face was not in the slightest panic. He walked towards the direction of the rosefinch virtual shadow, and then raised his right hand. In an instant, a cold sword light broke through the air.


    Boom


    In an instant, the whole temple seemed to turn into a sea of swords. There were swords everywhere. The white sword spirit was like pouring rain. It collided with those fire plumes and set off bursts of roar.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He looked at the sudden sword light falling on the rosefinch''s virtual shadow, and the blazing flame soon swallowed the sword light. A strong uneasiness rushed out of his heart. At this time, a violent pain tore away from his heart, and his face changed dramatically, which he found in horror, In the depths of his heart, there was an endless sword burst out in vain, like a flood that pierced his heart. In an instant, his heart had thousands of holes.


    "It''s the sword skill..." the old man covered his chest with his hands. The real yuan in his body gathered towards his heart, which was very majestic. He immediately suppressed the vented sword intention, but the heart was broken after all. The vitality in his body was rapidly losing, and his vision gradually became blurred, and his eyes stared straight, Looking at the figure not far away, "it''s you... How dare you... Come..."


    Keng


    The cold sound of swords echoed in every corner of the temple. The meaning of swords was vented from the old man''s body. The old man''s body was torn apart and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Sen Bai''s bones could be faintly and fell all over the ground.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Bai''s sword came out again. The Blazing Sword light centered on him swept in all directions and fell on the surrounding Taoist array. After losing the control of the old man, the Taoist array had stopped running. Its power was not one in ten. How could it resist Su Bai''s attack? Soon, the condensed Taoist seals collapsed, the Taoist patterns turned into nothingness, and the Taoist array collapsed, Turn into Reiki and disperse the storm.


    Jiang Wei and others were stunned. It was obvious that they had not recovered until the strong smell of blood came to their faces. Jiang Wei and others just reacted. They were stunned and looked at the broken meat and white bones everywhere.


    "Dead?" Jiang Wei murmured. His eyes looked fanatically at Su Bai, and quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Xu Fan and others also saluted one after another and said in unison, "I''ve seen you."


    "Get up! The movement here has alerted the forbidden guards. Go out and deal with it first. Remember, the news of my presence in the blood shortage city can''t be leaked." Su Bai looked up to the outside of the hall, where the sharp wind was constantly rising, and at the same time, body shadows were sweeping towards the palace.


    "Promise!" Jiang Wei and others answered, got up and hurried outside the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in a quiet side hall, Su Bai sat on the first seat, and Sun Chen, Lengyan, Jiang Wei, Xu Fan and others sat on the left and right sides below him.


    Jiang Wei, Xu Fan and others were ashamed. After all, this time it was directly in front of people. They just reacted. If Su Bai hadn''t appeared in time, they might have died in the hands of the old man. Therefore, just sitting down, Jiang Wei and others apologized to Su Bai.


    "No wonder you. After all, the other party''s accomplishments are much higher than yours, so it''s easy to avoid your perception." Su Bai comforted and then asked about the current situation of the forbidden guards. When he learned that the forbidden guards now have 19 practitioners in the imperial realm, his heart was slightly shocked. He remembered clearly that when he left the blood shortage city, Among the forbidden guards, there were only four commanders who stepped into the territory of the emperor.


    "Thanks to the cultivation resources granted by your majesty, if it weren''t for the imperial demon pill, they wouldn''t step into the imperial realm so soon..." Xu Fan said with a smile. During this time, many people are practicing to death, just to reach the peak of the imperial realm as soon as possible and get the reward of the imperial demon pill. So far, Five more people have broken through to the peak of the realm of kingcraft.


    Knowing the current overall situation of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, Su Bai looked forward to his next trip to the end sword field.


    "Give you two days to prepare and go out of the end of the army with me..." Su Bai thought for a moment and finally said the purpose of his trip.

 Chapter 1256

    Two days later, when the dawn broke, the melodious and loud war horn suddenly sounded in the bloody City, rushed into the sky, broke the tranquility of the morning, and the whole sky became depressed, covered with dark clouds.


    At this moment, the practitioners in the blood shortage city suddenly trembled and looked at the core of the blood shortage city in amazement. They could feel the deep sense of awe filled in the void.


    On the grand stage, Su was defeated and stood in the negative. On the square in front of the stage, the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards spread like a tide, and there was no end in sight.


    This is an elite division that has experienced countless murders. Even if they try their best to control the evil spirit that permeates them, when they gather together, the terrible killing spirit still rolls back like a vast sky.


    The most important thing is that the breath of these people seems to be integrated into one. Even if Su was defeated, they felt oppressed.


    This time, the forbidden guards poured out. In addition, there are forces who submit to the blood shortage city, including zongmen and aristocratic families.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept over Jiang Wei, Xu Fan and others in turn, and finally fell on the practitioners of affiliated forces. The people standing in the front had a majestic and vigorous breath. It was obvious that they had entered the imperial realm, with a total of nine imperial realm. Most of these people were the clansmen of the aristocratic family or the patriarch of the sect.


    Two days ago, Su Bai asked Jiang Wei to tell these forces that two days later, the blood shortage city will launch an expedition and need the help of these forces. Naturally, these forces agreed to go to war without saying a word. After all, now they are affiliated forces of the blood shortage city.


    Su Bai did the math. In addition to the imperial practitioners of these aristocratic families and zongmen, this time, there were 30 imperial practitioners who joined him in the expedition to the end sword region. Such a lineup may not be a big deal for the forces in the too wild region, but for the end sword region, it can definitely sweep away all existence.


    The most important thing is that there is an elite teacher in front of us.


    When Su Bai glanced at those powerful practitioners in Huangdao territory, those practitioners looked respectful when their eyes were intertwined with them. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the over young boy in front of them. After all, they saw with their own eyes how terrible the strength of the latter was.


    Compared with the deference of these people, the eyes of the forbidden guards to Su Bai were full of enthusiasm.


    Jiang Wei came forward and said respectfully, "Sir, things have been arranged."


    "OK, let''s go." Su Bai nodded slightly. Two days ago, he told Jiang the only thing, that is, to send people to the Taoist array sect and let the Taoist array sect send some people to the end sword domain.


    "Promise." Jiang Wei replied respectfully. With his big hand raised, he saw that in the distant sky, the loud horn sounded suddenly, followed by a huge virtual shadow galloping towards the world. It was a huge warship. It was originally very white, but it was stained with too much demon blood, which made it look particularly scarlet now, It seems to bleed at any time.


    The warship lies between heaven and earth, and the flag on it moves in the wind and makes a sound of hunting.


    Su Bai took a step, and his figure suddenly appeared on the warship. At the same time, his voice rang from heaven and earth at this time, "all armies listen to the order and start!"


    "Promise!" at the bottom, the waiting army responded in unison. The idea of killing and cutting surged out of their bodies. At this moment, the whole sky shook together and was about to collapse. Jiang Wei and others swept up one after another and turned into streamers on the warship. Then, the mighty army roared across the sky like a tide and landed on the warship deck one after another.


    This warship is too big to hold hundreds of thousands of people.


    Su Bai heard from Jiang Wei that the warship was originally owned by the former imperial dynasty, but it was acquired by the blood emperor after the collapse of the imperial dynasty.


    Standing on the warship, Su Bai could see that the warship was engraved with dense Taoist patterns. Obviously, this warship was also made of the corpse of a demon emperor, but there were relatively few Taoist arrays engraved on this warship compared with the Qiyao ancient ship of the Taoist array sect.


    When the sails set sail, the Taoist patterns on the warship burst out dazzling light. The aura of heaven and earth gathered madly. The warship rose in the air and turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky.


    In an instant, the blood shortage city was boiling. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the warship heading to the end of the sky. They all reacted at the moment. I''m afraid that the blood shortage city will attack other forces on such a large scale.


    Most importantly, the news spread that all the forbidden guards were dispatched this time because they were ordered by the new emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the sword domain, Wu Zhou imperial court.


    Above a solitary peak, red leaves covered the ground.


    A slender figure stood quietly. She was dressed in a silver dress. The green silk all over her head seemed to spread freely, covering half of her face. It was difficult to see her true face. However, when the mountain wind blew the green silk in front of her forehead, she would find that it was a delicate and perfect jade face, with skin like snow and willow eyebrows like Dai.


    But the only regret is that there is no smile on this dreamy cheek. The glazed eyes are looking at the red leaves swaying and falling in the distance.


    "There are people from Xituo. In two weeks, their wedding team will come. Even if you want to regret it now, you have no choice."


    At this time, a light voice suddenly sounded in the world, and a very beautiful woman came slowly from the back.


    "Do I have a choice?" the woman who was in a trance frowned slightly and raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "This marriage is of great significance, which is related to the future of the imperial court of Wuzhou, so I don''t need to say more about its importance." the woman who followed said with a bitter smile, "cangyue, in this matter, Wumeng is also forced."


    The woman in front of her was the cangyue. She slowly turned around and looked at Shangguan Waner in front of her. The sneer from the corners of her mouth was even more prosperous: "well, when did the high Martial Arts League learn to compromise? But it''s also right. It''s quite cost-effective for her to have a chance to become emperor."


    Shangguan Waner whispered, "your identity is not the daughter of your face, but the emperor''s daughter."


    "Empress? Hehe, do you think my temper will be at your mercy?"


    The voice of the cangyue is very cold, just like the secluded spring flowing through the mountain stream.


    Shangguan Waner sighed softly and said, "from the moment you came to Wuzhou imperial court with me, your destiny is beyond your control. You should know this very well, don''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, the willow eyebrow with a slight frown of the Cang moon slowly stretched out. She was silent for a while. After a long time, she said, "I want to know why it is me? The descendant of Xituo, how noble his identity is. Can it be matched by my only daughter?"


    "Because of the blood in your body..." Shangguan Waner sighed long. She looked at the cangyue with some regret.

 Chapter 1257

    On the blue sky and the dark sky, a huge figure shuttled through the clouds. The blazing light looked like falling stars, with earth shaking roar, and appeared tens of thousands of feet away in an instant.


    In an attic, Su Bai sat quietly in a huge bronze tripod. The surging fierce animal blood essence wrapped his whole body. The extremely violent energy was rushing into his body through the pores of his whole body to quench his flesh, but more energy was converging towards the meridians of his arms under his control.


    Vaguely, a mysterious and incomparable Taoist pattern appeared on the Taiyin meridians of his hand, but dissipated quickly.


    Hand Taiyin Heart Sutra, this is the second sword pulse of Su Bai''s cultivation.


    But compared with the cultivation progress, it must not be as good as cultivating in the thunder pool. Now he has used the imperial bone relic, but the energy contained in the blood essence of these fierce beasts is still not as good as the demon Saint blood gas in the eighth heaven of the thunder pool.


    Su Bai couldn''t help but miss the days when he practiced in the thunder pool. Unfortunately, if he could stay in the thunder pool for another month, he would be very sure to cultivate the second sword pulse.


    Su Bai practiced like this for five days. He didn''t stop practicing until Jiang Wei came to see him. He got up slowly. Su Bai felt the terrible power contained in his hands and couldn''t help grinning. Although he didn''t cultivate the second sword pulse in these five days, his physical strength soared a lot.


    "According to the current cultivation speed... You can cultivate the second sword pulse in about half a year..."


    With one hand move, Su Bai suddenly turned the imperial bone relic originally placed in the bronze giant tripod into a streamer and fell on his hand. He looked at the dim imperial bone relic, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. At his current cultivation speed, one imperial bone relic can''t last too long. According to his estimation, if he wants to cultivate the second sword pulse, he needs at least two imperial bone relic.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai suddenly felt that he was so poor. If he wanted to cultivate fourteen sword meridians, the resources he needed would have to be astronomical.


    Put away the bronze tripod and Su Bai walked out of the attic.


    Outside the attic, seeing Su defeated, Jiang Wei hurried forward and respectfully said, "Sir, we have arrived at our destination."


    "OK, you go and ask Sun Chen and Lengyan to come over." Su Bai nodded slightly and looked into the distance. At the end of his sight was a broken city. It was like a mountain like city wall. More than half of the broken walls could be seen everywhere, not to mention the desolation of the palaces and palaces that had turned into ruins. Obviously, there had been fierce battles here, The whole city was reduced to ruins.


    "Promise!" Jiang Wei answered respectfully and turned away. After a while, he came with Lengyan and Sun Chen. As soon as they saw Su Bai, they quickly saluted, "I''ve seen you."


    Su Bai raised his hand to the city at the end of the horizon and asked, "is that Taoist array right there?"


    "Yes." Sun Chen nodded.


    While Su Bai and Sun Chen were talking, the warships appeared over the ruins.


    Looking at the ruins below, Su Bai looked up at Sun Chen and said, "lead the way."


    "Please follow me, sir." Sun Chen quickly replied, jumping down from the warship and diving towards the ruins below.


    Su Bai walked up to keep up. His speed was not fast, but he always followed Sun Chen.


    Jiang Wei and others also set off one after another, followed by hundreds of thousands of troops, like a black cloud.


    It was already a dead city. It was quiet. Walking through the ruins, Su Bai could see some white bones buried by yellow sand, including demons and Terrans. Finally, their bodies stopped in front of an altar.


    The altar was very magnificent. There were huge stone pillars standing below. These stone pillars supported the altar like the stars and the moon. Su Bai noticed that these stone pillars were covered with dense Taoist patterns, emitting terrible fluctuations, which distorted the surrounding void.


    Su Bai''s eyes swept slowly from these stone pillars and finally fell on the altar above. His eyebrows were wrinkled. The altar was also covered with Taoist patterns. In addition, some visible cracks spread on the altar.


    "Lord, this is the transmission array." Sun Chen stood behind Su Bai and said respectfully.


    Su Bai took a step forward, and the whole man swept up like a lone goose and landed on the altar. The altar was very large, with a length of more than 50 feet and a width of more than 50 feet. It was no problem to accommodate thousands of people at once, but in the center of the altar, a crack the size of a fist spread and almost ran through the whole altar. "Can it work with the condition of this altar?"


    Sun Chen''s body slowly fell on the altar. He carefully checked the Taoist array, patted his chest and promised: "yes, as long as the stone pillars below are not destroyed, the Taoist array can operate, but the Taoist array can only accommodate 1000 people at a time."


    Su Bai breathed deeply and said softly, "OK, let''s start!"


    "Promise." Sun Chen replied quickly. His hands quickly sealed and fell on the altar. The magnificent Zhenyuan was like a flood and poured onto the altar. In an instant, the Tao patterns on the surrounding stone pillars burst out dazzling and blazing light, which gathered towards the altar, terrible spatial fluctuations burst out, and the void was distorted, The last space vortex is rapidly condensing out.


    Su Bai looked at the space vortex not far away. Without too much hesitation, he walked forward and finally stepped into the space vortex. At the same time, a huge light burst out on the altar, completely drowning Su Bai''s body.


    At the end of the sword field, it is a vast wilderness. The vast mountains are towering and creeping like dragons. Towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere. These ancient trees do not know how many years they have existed. The spreading branches and leaves cover the mountains and gullies one after another.


    At this time, there was a sudden violent spatial fluctuation between heaven and earth, and a column of light through the sky was rapidly condensing out.


    A figure came out of the light column and stood in the air.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and Su Bai looked at the world in front of him, with a moving look in his eyes.


    Heaven and earth aura, the richness of heaven and earth aura he felt in this piece of heaven and earth was no less than that in the wasteland.


    What surprised him most was that there was an inexplicable edge in the aura of heaven and earth.


    According to the truth, this kind of heaven and earth aura is very violent, and it is very difficult to refine it. However, Su Bai found that when he was in this world, his pores all over his body were stretched and extremely comfortable. He randomly attracted the surrounding heaven and earth aura into his body. He found that the refining speed of these auras is very fast, far exceeding his refining speed in the wasteland, Especially the edge contained in these auras made his refined sword yuan more concise.


    I don''t know if it was su Bai''s illusion. When he appeared in this world, he felt like a fish entering the sea.


    "Mo Jian domain, long time no see... I... Su Bai is back..."

 Chapter 1258

    As far as Su Bai was concerned, either the Taihuang region or the end sword region was a foreign land.


    However, when he set foot on this land again, Su Bai felt that he had returned to his hometown. The sky here was not as clear as that in the wasteland. It looked gray, but it made Su Bai feel clear.


    "The spirit pulse revived... I didn''t expect such a great change in the end sword domain in such a short time."


    In this world, Su Bai''s cells all over his body were jumping with joy. Su Bai looked at the world in front of him, and soon he was surprised to find that this world not only contained the spirit of heaven and earth, but also every plant and tree in this world.


    Especially when the mountain wind blows, the trees in the mountains and valleys shake together, and thousands of swords ring through the sky.


    "Is all this caused by that Kendo baptism? Are those people really going to return?"


    Su Bai murmured softly. He closed his eyes slightly and listened to the sound of swords in the world. He was very calm in his heart.


    At the same time, the space vortex behind Su''s defeat is expanding rapidly, and figures are pouring out from it, just like crucian carp crossing the river.


    When they stepped into the heaven and earth, many practitioners, including Jiang Wei, frowned. Somehow, standing between the heaven and earth, they felt a sharp edge on their back, as if countless invisible swords were pointing at them from a distance. Especially when they raised their heads and looked at the sky above, this feeling was more prosperous.


    Very depressed, this is the first feeling of Jiang Wei and others.


    "The rules between heaven and earth have changed. Different from the wasteland, we are not practitioners of kendo. Here, our strength will be more or less suppressed." Lengyan raised his eyes and looked at the undulating mountains in the distance. In his eyes, the towering peaks are more like sharp swords standing between heaven and earth, with a biting edge, Every time he came to the end sword region, he was moved by inexplicable depression. Of course, this depression did not come from the mountain in front, but from the world.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is so strong that it is almost no less than a wasteland."


    "The revival of the spirit pulse is not expected to be true. Once the change of the end sword domain reaches Dongxuan, it will inevitably become the existence of fragrant pastry."


    Many people were amazed and looked at the world in front of them in disbelief. In their impression, the end sword region was a barbarian land, where the aura was extremely weak and the spirit pulse was almost exhausted.


    Shua... Shua


    The sharp breaking wind kept ringing until almost half an hour after the last practitioner of the forbidden guards appeared in this world.


    Jiang Wei came forward and said respectfully to Su Bai, "Sir, the forbidden guards have come."


    "OK." Su Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at Sun Chen and said, "has the route to Wuzhou imperial court been worked out?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. The route was drawn up yesterday. We are now located in Juque Prefecture in the end sword region, which is far from the imperial court of the Wu Zhou Dynasty. However, with the speed of the warship, it''s no problem to arrive in ten days." Sun Chen came forward. As a former casual practitioner, he had no chance to contact the warship, but now he has the opportunity. He hasn''t even practiced during this period of time, They are basically studying this warship. The Taoist array engraved on it has made a lot of achievements. Of course, the manipulation of this warship is far better than Jiang Wei and others. After all, he is a famous Taoist array master.


    "Juque Prefecture?" Su Bai was not familiar with the end sword region. Only Langya Prefecture could make him remember. "OK, let''s go."


    A huge warship burst out a blazing light. Under the control of Sun Chen, the speed of the warship almost soared to the extreme, like a comet across the sky, plundering towards the end of the sky.


    The magnificent mountains, rivers and towering cities flashed in Su Bai''s sight. He didn''t know that their arrival had caused a great wave in Juque Prefecture, especially in the city passed by the warship. Countless practitioners looked at the warship disappearing at the end, including some practitioners of the kingdom.


    "What''s that? What a terrible smell. I just felt that the whole soul was going to be scared..."


    A Taoist base practitioner looked pale. He was drinking with his old friends, but just now, a terrible breath surged out of the void. He was almost out of breath. He hurried out and saw a blazing light cut through the void.


    "At the beginning, I once met a practitioner of the imperial realm in the imperial court of Wu Zhou. The breath of that practitioner was not so terrible. What was the breath just now?" compared with ordinary practitioners, some practitioners of the imperial realm were even more shocked. Their strength was stronger, but when they faced the breath, they felt small like ants.


    You know, in the last sword region, the king''s territory can be regarded as the level of a strong state.


    Such a scene was constantly staged in Juque Prefecture, alerting countless forces in Juque Prefecture.


    Among these forces, many practitioners of the Royal realm wanted to find out. When the warships passed, they set off to rush out and chase the warships. However, they were embarrassed to find that they could not sense the existence of the warships in the blink of an eye. The speed shocked these people.


    "Sword meaning..." standing on the warship, Su Bai murmured softly. Along the way, he also felt the breath of many practitioners. Although the breath was very weak for him, he felt the breath of sword meaning in those people.


    In the past, it was very difficult to understand the meaning of sword. Anyone who could understand the meaning of sword was a genius of kendo.


    But now it seems that the sword is intended to become a rotten street in the end sword field.


    "Are all these changes due to the baptism of Kendo?" Su Bai looked up at the sky, and he couldn''t help thinking of the picture of yellow rain floating in the world.


    "Sir, we have left Juque state, and the border of crape myrtle state is ahead." Sun Chen came forward, his face was a little pale, and it was a great test for him to control the warship for several days.


    "Crape myrtle state?" Su Bai could not help but look back. He had been to crape myrtle state. At the beginning, he wanted to go to other areas with the help of the Taoist array in the city of crape myrtle sword alliance. His identity was exposed halfway before he hurried to the restricted area. "This should be the territory of the sword alliance."


    Sun Chen nodded. He knew about the forces in the end sword domain. After all, he had deliberately collected information about these forces and was naturally clear about the territory of these forces, "well, it''s the territory of the sword alliance. As one of the five forces in the end sword domain, the sword Alliance should have a Dao array to go to other states. Sir, do we want to go there by way?"


    "Excuse me? This is really a good idea..." hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded. If he could save a lot of time with the help of the Dao array of sword alliance, "then go to sword alliance, Ziwei sword alliance city first..."

 Chapter 1259

    Sword alliance, in the impression of Su''s defeat, this force is in a transcendent position in the last sword domain. Although it does not show mountains or water at ordinary times, even Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect dare not easily provoke enemies.


    "Speaking of it, I still owe the sword alliance a favor. If master Liuli hadn''t helped me at the beginning, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have had a chance to enter the restricted area at that time."


    Standing on the magnificent warship, Su Bai looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers below, took a deep breath of the fresh air between heaven and earth, and murmured softly.


    "Master Liuli, I think it''s because of the recommendation letter..."


    "If it hadn''t been for my idea, I might have become the disciple of the Liuli master now." Su Bai always kept in mind his kindness to others. He thought that if he had a chance to return to the end of the sword field this time, he would repay the Liuli master for his justice.


    The speed of the warship is very fast. It has swept thousands of miles in just a few minutes. With the progress, the outline of a city gradually appears at the end of the horizon. This is the first time they have entered Ziwei state. The city they met for the first time is very grand. Looking from a distance, it is like a giant beast crawling on the ground.


    "Eh..." Su Bai uttered a faint sound. He walked forward for several steps and looked at the virtual shadow of the city at the end of the horizon. There, he saw many figures like ants running out of the city and running around frantically.


    At the same time, with the advance of the warships, the city became more and more clear in the sight of the Soviet defeat.


    Devastated, Su Bai''s eyes fell on the tall city wall.


    The city wall, which was more than 100 feet high, was damaged and collapsed. It stood in the sunset. Behind the city wall, countless pavilions collapsed and were in ruins.


    It looks like there has been a very tragic war here.


    "Someone is fighting..." Leng Yan came forward. He also noticed the city, but his eyes were looking into the depths of the city, where there were majestic and powerful fluctuations.


    "HMM." Su Bai naturally felt the waves from the depths of the city, but he looked back. Obviously, he was not interested in the two sides.


    The blazing light was flowing on the warship. Sun Chen looked down, yawned, and controlled the warship again. The speed of the warship soared again, cutting through the blue sky, and soon appeared directly over the city.


    Most of the people who fled were practitioners, but there were also some ordinary people. Many of their accomplishments were in the Tao realm and some condensed gas realm. With the strength of these people, they could not find the existence of warships at all.


    "The path of Kendo has long declined... Few people have practiced in the wasteland. Unexpectedly, so many people in this area have taken the path of practicing kendo. Don''t they know that the road ahead of Kendo is broken?" Xu Fan looked at the fleeing figure below and couldn''t help sighing.


    This question was also thought about by Su.


    The way of Kendo has no future. It is not attached to the way of heaven. It has become a way of the side door. How many amazing and gorgeous genius leaders have not taken that step in their life, but they have died of wind, fire and thunder and turned into a piece of loess. As a result, few people in Dongxuan practice kendo.


    Although the end sword region is located at the edge, there are also Taoist arrays leading to other regions of the East Xuan. Su Bai didn''t believe it. There are so many practitioners in the end sword region. Haven''t you heard that the road ahead of Kendo is broken.


    "Eh..." on the warship, Su Bai, who was thinking about this problem, made another light eh sound. His eyes narrowed in vain and looked at the distant front.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Leng Yan looked along Su Bai''s line of sight. It was in the depths of the city and there, with constant energy fluctuations.


    Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. Instead of responding to Lengyan, he closed his eyes. After a few breaths, he slowly opened his eyes and murmured in his heart, "the breath of sword demon Heart Sutra fluctuates..."


    Sword demon Heart Sutra, that''s the skill of Langya sect.


    Su Bai once practiced it. Although he is now practicing only my sword formula, he is still very familiar with the skill breath of sword demon Heart Sutra.


    In other words, there are practitioners of Langya sect among the two sides of the battle.


    "Could it be an acquaintance? It should not happen. Maybe it''s just a practitioner of Langya sect, but since I met him, I have to take care of it."


    Su Bai''s face showed a sense of nostalgia. How many years ago was this the leader of the Tianshu Pavilion of Langya sect?


    "Sun Chen." Su Bai raised his hand to the depths of the city and whispered, "turn around and go there."


    "Promise." although Sun Chen was surprised, he didn''t ask. His hands were sealed. There were many seals on the huge warship. He saw that the warship quickly turned a corner and swept away towards the depths of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    This city is called Yunxiao city and belongs to the sword alliance.


    At this time, in the deepest part of Yunxiao City, it was originally the most prosperous area, but now it has turned into ruins. Countless temples and pavilions have collapsed. It can be seen that bodies have been buried, broken arms and legs can be seen everywhere, and blood is flowing.


    In the past, countless swords appeared over the ruins, and figures were fighting fiercely. The sound of cutting was loud, accompanied by the sound of swords.


    The whole world is scarlet.


    In the void, an old man with a thin face narrowed his eyes and looked at the two sides fighting in front. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "just because these people dare to come to support, there are more and more fools in the sword field."


    "Tut Tut, it was originally thought that during this period, the battle in the eastern Xuanyu region was the main one, and the emperor of Wuzhou came forward, so they let the sword region go temporarily. Unexpectedly, these people dared to support the sword alliance. I think the sword region and the sword alliance have officially established an alliance." beside the old man, a big man smiled.


    From beginning to end, neither the old man nor the big man made a move, but quietly watched the two sides fighting.


    "Hum... They''re looking for their own death." the old man snorted coldly, and his eyes turned hundreds of feet away. There, fiery Taoist seals appeared. The Taoist patterns were all over the air and intertwined into a magnificent Taoist array. The Taoist array turned into a huge mountain shadow, covering an area of 100 meters.


    This is an eight grade Taoist array, that is, this Taoist array, which had previously resisted the attack of the two of them. Otherwise, the other party would have been completely destroyed.


    The old man''s eyes changed in vain. He got cold and locked a figure. The figure was standing in the center of the Taoist array. He felt the breath fluctuation in the figure and said with a smile: "I''m afraid old man Xiao can''t support the operation of the Taoist array. Lin Qing, you and I can break the array again..."


    "OK." the big man grinned, and they came together to the Taoist array.


    In the Taoist array, an old man who was printing changed his face slightly. It was obvious that he had noticed the movement of the other party. However, he was not flustered in his eyes, but more cold: "Muya, it depends on you whether you can survive this disaster today."


    At the same time, in the Taoist array, a young man like a weak scholar slowly stood up. His whole body was bleeding. His eyes were very bright and looked straight at the two figures coming togethe

 Chapter 1260

    The sword is like frost and rain, and the blood is like a horse.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be cut into countless pieces. The broken arms and limbs fell in the void. Sometimes the head was thrown high, and a headless body dived down, setting off a blood rain all over the sky.


    The burly man stepped into the air. His eyes always stayed on the old man in the middle of the Taoist array. His palm crossed, and a bright and sharp sword light bloomed from his sleeve. The heads of several practitioners in front of him flew up.


    "Old man Xiao... Is this the reinforcements you are waiting for?"


    The burly man continued to walk forward, and the heavy sword carried behind him automatically flew out and fell into his hands. In an instant, a cold and terrible sword breath spread all over the man like a storm. His eyes looked coldly at the old man in the Taoist array and said in a deep voice: "Good birds choose trees to rest. With your cultivation in the realm of the king, if you invest in our lantuo Lanke hall, its status must not be lower than that of the sword Alliance... Why lose your life for the sword alliance? As far as I know, you have been excluded from the sword alliance in recent years."


    "I joined the sword alliance when Xiao Zheng was seven years old. I was born in the sword alliance and died as the soul of the sword Alliance..."


    In the middle of the road array, the old man looked at the unstoppable two people coldly. When he said this, he coughed suddenly. The originally weak breath seemed more free, as if the oil had run out and the lamp was dry.


    "It''s a pity... Now the world has changed and the spirit pulse has revived. With your qualifications, you may have a great impact on the emperor''s way..."


    Behind the burly man, the skinny old man sighed. There was a Blazing Sword light tearing out behind him. It was a feather sword with more than 100 meters. If you look carefully, it was made of hundreds of feather swords connected head to tail.


    Keng!


    A sword sounded like gold and stone and burst into the sky. The old man shot without warning. The huge feather sword cut through the sky and came straight.


    On one side, the burly man also shot. The heavy giant sword made a sad sound in his hand, and hundreds of sword Qi tore out, like a rainbow falling down nine days. It was gorgeous and came across the sky.


    All around, both sides who were fighting looked at the scene in horror.


    Both of them are practitioners of the king''s way. This time, they spare no effort, and their power is extremely terrible.


    Within the Taoist array, the old man glanced at the scholar standing not far away. The latter''s eyes were still bright. He nodded at him. Even if he took one step forward, his bent body was slowly becoming straight, and a towering breath surged out. In his body, blood and truth turned into flames, and his hands were sealed, "nine flames burn the mountain, open!"


    Jiuyan burning mountain is the name of this Taoist array.


    This Taoist array is obtained by sword alliance from a secret territory. It is extraordinary. It seems to be only a defensive Taoist array, but in fact it is an aggressive Taoist array.


    Until now, the old man really sacrificed this Taoist array. He led the blood fire burning in his body and integrated it into the Taoist seal through his fingertips. This Taoist seal was like a single spark falling into the grassland and instantly started a prairie fire.


    Boom!


    The Taoist array, which has been silent for a long time, is like an extinct volcano, erupting again.


    Red sword lights rose into the sky, and each sword light had a fiery golden flame lingering, and the sky was torn open.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it was like thousands of sword lights rising into the sky and welcoming the feather sword and Epee that came from the horizontal split. It was like a group of comets colliding together and bursting into a blazing light. We could only vaguely see that the two figures were constantly colliding in the void, and the clang sound could be heard all the time.


    All around, the two sides who were fighting fled one after another. Some who reacted slightly slowly were affected by the aftershock, and their whole body was torn apart.


    In the Taoist array, the scholar who was bleeding all over moved at this moment. The green and mysterious sword lined on the stone steps had been held by him. His body shot out like a fleeting shadow, and the sword he held in his hand also stabbed out quietly. A cold and terrible breath condensed madly on the blade.


    Someone noticed the movement of the scholar and showed an incredible color, especially the people at the side of Xiduo Lanke hall. They had fought with the scholar before. The injury on the scholar was left by them. Otherwise, if Xiao Zheng shot at last, the scholar would have died in their hands.


    Now, the scholar was obviously seriously injured and dared to attack the two kings.


    This is not a moth to the fire and an egg to the stone.


    A cold light came out of the Taoist array and came straight to the burly man.


    The burly man''s perception was extremely sharp. He instantly sensed a torn sword light in the distance. He looked up and his eyes fell behind the sword light. He was a weak scholar with a pale face, but his eyes were particularly bright.


    "Can''t wait to die? I''ll finish you first." the burly man grinned, revealing Sen''s white teeth. The majestic Zhenyuan swayed in his body and formed a Zhenyuan light mask behind him to resist the roaring sword light. At the same time, his body rushed towards the scholar with big steps.


    Shua


    The burly man''s speed was so fast that he rushed right in front of the scholar. He swung and chopped down with his heavy sword in one hand, carrying endless sword meaning, which filled the void around the scholar.


    Obviously, even if he knew that the scholar''s strength was not as good as him, the burly man was not careless and directly blocked the scholar''s retreat, which was a good habit he had developed in decades of fighting.


    The sharp sword breath roared across his face, burning pain and blood splashing. The scholar looked at the huge sword shadow falling all over the sky. His eyes were still bright and there was no panic. A sword meaning ripple rippled around him like a water grain, blowing one after another. Finally, the sword meaning ripple touched the swinging heavy sword.


    The Epee with a powerful force is like being imprisoned and stagnating in the void.


    The burly man''s face suddenly changed. At this time, a voice like a whisper sounded in his ears: the sky is peaceful!


    The voice seemed to have magic, which made his body suddenly stop in the void, and the real yuan in his body stopped flowing. No, even the void around him changed and stopped.


    This is still, as if there is only one breath for a short time.


    But for a burly man, it''s fatal.


    The sword in the scholar''s hand had arrived, and the cold blade pierced the Zhenyuan mask around the burly man''s body. The blazing light burst out on the blade, and the cold sword intention tore out and bloomed in the center of the man''s eyebrows.


    The whole world was torn apart by the sword, and the burly man was no exception. A touch of bright red quickly spread in front of his forehead. His pupils contracted sharply, and a frightened voice came out of his throat. He tried his best to retreat back, but at this time, sword lights suddenly came in the rear and swallowed his body


    Wow... Wow... Wow


    Heaven and earth seemed to float a rain of blood, and the burly man''s body was torn apart.


    Dead, the burly man died not at the hands of scholars, but under the Taoist array.


    However, I do not know why, the heart of the siduo practitioner who witnessed this scene was cold.


    The sword was bleeding, the clothes were stained with blood, the face was dripping with blood, and the hair was floating with blood. The scholar bowed his head and chanted. He walked towards the old man not far away. His voice echoed in the sky:


    "In the floating slaughter, everything is peaceful, so it is better to kill demons than chaos!"


    "Everything is peaceful in the wind and snow, so it''s frosty on a snowy night!"


    "Everything is peaceful in heaven and earth, so it is peaceful in the sky!"

 Chapter 1261

    Blood splashed everywhere, and it seemed as if there was a blood rain in the sky.


    The scholar with a sword came out of the blood rain, and his voice was like a breeze in every corner of the world.


    Looking at this scene, the Situo practitioners present felt inexplicably frightened.


    "What happened just now? With the strength of Lord Lin Qing, that sword was enough to kill the boy." a Xituo practitioner said inconceivably. He was a member of the burly man. He followed the burly man for decades and was very puzzled about the strength of the burly man.


    In the distance, many sword alliance practitioners were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this seemingly weak scholar killed Lin Qing.


    The old man looked at the scholar who came with the sword and his eyebrows seemed to twist together. With a wave of his big hand, the feather sword that had been split by force turned into a streamer and shot away at the scholar. At the same time, there was a sharp sword sound in the feather sword: Keng... Keng


    Many practitioners'' eyes suddenly shrink at this moment. In their sight, the feather sword carrying the terrible sword idea splits in vain, turns into thousands of feather swords, and shoots away at the scholar. Each feather sword is haunted with an extremely terrible smell, and the whole world seems to be torn into countless pieces.


    It looks like a sword rain from heaven and earth.


    "Is this the heaven and earth net of swordsmanship in the rotten Hall of Xituo? As soon as I saw it today, it was as weak as my domain Master said."


    The shrill sound of the sword roared from the sky and the earth. The scholar raised his head and thousands of sword lights were reflected in his eyes, but he could not set off any waves in those eyes.


    At the same time, the scholar quickly raised his hand, just like waving pen and ink. The sword in his hand crossed the void, and the ripples of sword meaning spread in the void.


    Only heard the sound of Keng Keng, thousands of feather swords had roared, but at the moment when these feather swords touched the scholar within a few meters, these feather swords seemed to enter the mire, the speed became slow in vain, and the sword body shook violently, just like thousands of invisible hands holding these feather Swords.


    The scholar looked at these feather swords calmly, and the sword in his hand finally stopped. He continued to walk forward to meet the roaring feather swords. His left hand raised, and the clothes raised bursts of clear wind, which blew across the heaven and earth in front.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The feather sword from the sky and the earth is like fallen leaves. It is blown by the breeze and scattered in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The practitioner of sidha who witnessed this scene was shocked to the extreme,


    The scholar came out with his sword and looked at the stunned old man not far away. The sword in his hand stabbed out again with a touch of bright sword light. This touch of sword light was like the first dawn of dawn, tearing open the night under the sky. Similarly, there were small cracks spreading out in the void where the sword passed.


    The old man was shocked in his heart, and there was a surge of horror in his eyes. This horror was not only because of the sword in front of him, but also because of the cultivation fluctuation that permeated the scholar in front of him. The fluctuation was not the Tao base state, but the king Tao state.


    In other words, the scholar in front of him is the king''s realm of Taoism. He has been hiding his clumsiness from beginning to end, making them mistakenly think that he is only the realm of Taoism.


    "Die for me..."


    At this moment, the old man also felt a chill in his heart. With a wave of his big hand, hundreds of feather swords suddenly appeared in the void. These feather swords were sacrificed and refined by his blood essence, which contained extremely terrible energy. When his Zhenyuan poured away towards these feather swords, the more than 100 feather swords burst into fiery light and quickly shot away at the scholar.


    Boom


    There are only more than a hundred feather swords, but they are more powerful than before.


    But the amazing scene appeared again. When these feather swords were still a few meters away from the scholar, the speed changed slowly again. The sword in the scholar''s hand cut through the nothingness and knocked these feather swords apart together, and the cold sword light reflected into the old man''s eyes again.


    In an instant, the old man had a creepy feeling. Before he could react, an ethereal sword shadow suddenly came, as if it had directly torn the sky and fell on him.


    "Ah!" the old man screamed. The sword shadow contained a terrible sword meaning. He had never seen such a fierce sword meaning. He was covered with blood. A very eye-catching blood mark spread from his forehead to his lower body. The blood burst out. His whole body split in two. He could not die anymore.


    The world around was quiet. Both the practitioners of Xituo and the practitioners of jianmeng stared at the scene.


    Those sword alliance practitioners soon had a look of ecstasy on their faces. In contrast, those Xituo practitioners were terrified. The impact of this scene on them was far better than before. After all, the strength of the old man was much higher than Lin Qing. Most importantly, the old man died in the hands of a scholar.


    For a time, many practitioners of Xituo had already played a retreat drum in their hearts. The two practitioners of the king''s realm on the side of Xituo had already died, so they were the opponents of these people.


    Within the Taoist array, the old man named Xiao Zheng was relieved.


    "Is this the strength of the true legend of the sword domain? No wonder I underestimated you when I got such a high evaluation from the leader of the alliance." Xiao array glanced at the fallen body and immediately looked up at the bloody scholar in the void. His eyes showed a shock. He had only put all his eggs in one basket, but fortunately, he bet right.


    "Seven cliffs, I''ve asked for some interest for you." the scholar murmured softly. He turned and looked at those Xituo practitioners in the distance. His eyes were cold, and his body was like a ghost. He crossed hundreds of meters and rushed to those people. The Blazing Sword light burst out. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the terrible sword meaning was like the Milky way falling for nine days.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, these Sutra practitioners, who are the opponents of scholars, were torn apart by the sword intention just one face to face.


    Almost without any hesitation, these Sutra practitioners did not dare to fight with scholars and fled around one after another. However, as soon as they stepped on their front feet, they found that their whole body was out of control and stagnated in the void. Even the real yuan in their body was as if the heaven and earth were still.


    Fear


    Like a tidal wave of fear, they struggled desperately. Soon they found that the body recovered its perception and the truth in the body flowed again.


    But all this was late, although there was only one or two interest before and after.


    This interest or two is enough for scholars.


    The sword light was like a rainbow, and the heads flew high, and the blood waves rushed to the sky.


    In the distance, practitioners from the sword alliance and the sword region also joined the war, and the killing sounded again and resounded through the sky.


    However, compared with before, sword domain and sword alliance have completely occupied an overwhelming advantage.


    Just then, a sword flew from the end of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1262

    A sword came from the sky. The bright light was as blazing as the scorching sun, illuminating the whole sky.


    In the city, those practitioners who were fleeing hurriedly stopped and looked up at the sword light coming across the sky at the end of the world. The speed of the sword light was too fast. The sky seemed to be torn apart and began to collapse. The terrible pressure fell all over the sky. They couldn''t breathe until the sword light disappeared in their sight.


    "What a terrible sword... Who shot it?"


    Many people looked thoughtfully at the direction of the disappearance of the sword light, which was the place where the sword alliance and Xituo Lanke hall fought. They guessed that the owner of the sword light must belong to one of them.


    In the void, the scholar stopped in vain. Instead of taking care of the hurried Xituo practitioners, he looked at the end of his line of sight with a dignified look. There, a dazzling sword light broke through the air and carried a terrible momentum.


    This sword is aimed at the scholar.


    At the moment when the sword light appeared at the end of the world, the scholar noticed that a cold killing machine locked him.


    "Get back..." in the Taoist array, Xiao was looking at the roaring sword light, and his face suddenly changed. He felt a terrible power in the sword light, which frightened him. Even when he was at his peak, he was not sure to resist the power of the sword, let alone a scholar.


    Before the words fell, Xiao Zheng quickly sealed his hands. The magnificent Dao array was like a burning furnace. The sword shadows with blazing flames rose into the sky and roared towards the sword light.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a majestic and powerful breath surged out of the sword light. The originally bright sword light, like the scorching sun, lit up the whole sky at this time. Where it passed, the sword shadows collapsed together, which was unstoppable.


    Even if Xiao Zheng had used the power of the Taoist array, he could not stop the sword. He could only watch the light of the sword shoot away at the scholar.


    When those practitioners who fled in a hurry saw that the sword light went towards the scholar, their faces showed ecstasy. At this time, the practitioners who could attack the scholar must belong to them. Some even guessed who did it, "it''s the adult..."


    The practitioners of the sword League and the sword region all felt a heavy heart. Naturally, they also noticed the sword light from across the sky. The breath on the sword light made their hearts cold. They had only seen such a terrible sword on those high-ranking kings.


    Depression is the scholar''s feeling at the moment, especially with the advent of the sword light, the void around him has been imprisoned by the power contained in the sword light.


    The scholar knew very well that even if he ran away now, he could not avoid this sword.


    This sword light has locked his body, and his speed is fast, but also faster than this sword.


    Similarly, the scholar also knows that it is difficult to resist this sword with his cultivation that has just broken through the realm of kingcraft.


    "Heaven and earth are at peace..." at this critical moment, the scholar faced this seemingly invincible sword. He took out the sword again. The sword rainbow was as bright as a river of stars, roaring towards the sword light.


    Keng!


    In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, and a deafening clang was raised in the void.


    The sword light finally came to the scholar and met the scholar''s sword. The terrible power surged out like a flood and destroyed the sword rainbow condensed on the scholar''s sword at once.


    The scholar tiger''s mouth was shocked, and his right arm was almost numb. He couldn''t hold the sword in his hand. At the same time, his body retreated towards the rear like a heavy blow.


    The sword light has locked the scholar''s body, followed by the scholar''s head, which is about to pierce his head. Everyone held their breath, opened their eyes and looked at the scene.


    Those Sutra practitioners showed a bloodthirsty color in their eyes. They seemed to have seen the picture of the sword light penetrating the scholar''s head and splashing blood, but they didn''t notice that the ripples of sword meaning rippled around the scholar.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be still, and the terrible sword light appeared a momentary stagnation in the void. For the scholar, this momentary stagnation was like a life-saving straw, and his body floated back like a fleeting shadow.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed. The scholar still didn''t avoid this sword.


    However, the sword finally fell on his chest, not his head, but the terrible force still shattered the bones in front of his chest and even tore his organs. His body fell straight down and crashed into the ruins. At this time, people noticed the real face of the sword light.


    It was a sword, scarlet and terrible, as if soaked in blood all year round, filled with towering evil spirit.


    It was such a sword that nailed the book to the ground like a nail, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    The scholar''s pale face was even more bloodless. He turned his head hard and looked at the end of the world. There, figures were slowly stepping into the air. At the same time, a thick voice sounded in those figures, from far to near.


    "Yes, I can bear Li''s sword without dying. I live up to the name of the true legend."


    The mighty force swept across the world like a storm, and a figure slowly emerged in the void.


    When this figure appeared, those practitioners of the West Buddha around looked very happy, saluted one after another and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Lord Li."


    "Li Ming..." in the Taoist array, Xiao array looked at the sudden figure in the void, his eyes narrowed sharply, and a bitter smile slowly pulled out of the corners of his mouth. Now he knows who the owner of the sword light is, the twelve Knights of Xiduo Lanke hall, Li Ming.


    In the Langke Hall of Xituo, there is no identity of true disciple, and the corresponding one is a knight.


    The twelve Knights of the Xiduo Lanke hall are well-known in the end sword region, and their names are naturally piled up with countless lives. At the beginning, the Xiduo Lanke hall only sent out these twelve knights, and destroyed a sect with hundreds of thousands of practitioners, among which there are many practitioners of the kingdom.


    "I didn''t expect that only a border city could make Xituo Langke hall pay so much attention..." Xiao Zheng''s blood was almost exhausted, and his breath was rapidly fading down.


    "Elder Xiao Zheng is sitting here in person. How can we despise... I just didn''t expect to meet practitioners in the sword domain. It''s an unexpected joy... Tut Tut, the real head of the sword domain is worth a lot of contributions in Xituo. It''s cheaper today."


    This is a man who looks very handsome. He is as rich as jade, with sword eyebrows and stars. His tall and straight posture standing in the void gives people a feeling of towering over the mountains. He glanced at the scholar below indifferently, raised his right hand slowly, and the sword originally inserted on the scholar shot up, as if controlled by the man across the air, and then fell to the scholar''s neck


    Xiao Zhengmu is helpless. His real yuan and blood essence have been burned out. Now he only supports his last breath with his will. He has no power to stop him. He can only watch this scene


    At this time, a bright sword light bloomed, illuminating the whole city

 Chapter 1263

    In the city, many people looked at the direction of the ruins. Whether it was the previous terrible sword light or the aggressive Xituo practitioners, they couldn''t help sweating for the practitioners of the sword alliance. They knew that there were so many practitioners in the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, and the sword alliance would be defeated today.


    "The man who just headed seems to be Li Ming of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo?" someone whispered.


    "Li Ming? Li Ming, one of the twelve knights in the rotten Temple of Xituo?" many people have a moving look in their eyes. Obviously, these people have heard of Li Ming.


    "The twelve knights are close. I''m afraid the sword alliance will be destroyed today..." someone sighed softly. They are far away from the ruins, but even standing here, they can still feel the terrible pressure wave that pervades there, which makes them feel inexplicable palpitations.


    "What''s that..." just then, there was a sudden cry.


    At the end of the sky, a bright sword light bloomed, illuminating the whole city and reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    The speed of the sword light was so fast that it disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant.


    "Is that sword light?" someone said. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at the sword around his waist. It was a very ordinary sword, which was not brilliant, but at this time, the sword shook inexplicably and made a faint sound of sword.


    The sword roared like the sea and hit the sky.


    Such a scene did not only happen to one practitioner. The practitioners present were shaking their swords and instruments.


    "Someone did it again. Who is it this time?"


    Many people were shocked and looked at the direction where the sword light disappeared.


    The true legend of the sword region has always been regarded as a must kill prey in the Langke Hall of Xituo.


    Unfortunately, over the years, the sword domain''s protection of the true disciples has been watertight. Even if Xituo Langke hall wants to do it, it is difficult to find an opportunity.


    Therefore, in the Langke Hall of Xituo, the head of the true legend of the sword domain is very valuable.


    Li Ming is in a happy mood when he can run into such a good thing.


    Looking at the falling sword light, Li Ming seems to have seen the picture of the separation of the scholar''s body, and a smile can''t help but appear on the corners of his mouth. However, at this time, a chill rises from the depths of his heart. He seems to be aware of something. He suddenly turns his head and looks at the distant world, where a blazing light tears out.


    It''s sword light!


    Li Ming''s pupils shrink sharply. I don''t know why. Seeing the sword light, his heart is more cold.


    Shua


    The sword light seemed to break through the green world and cross the void.


    The last moment was still at the end of heaven and earth, and the next moment appeared directly above the scholar.


    This sword light was like a comet dragging out a bright divine light, which was reflected in the scholar''s eyes, so that he couldn''t look directly at it.


    At the same time, a deafening clang suddenly set off, sparks splashed, a terrible sword storm swept away, and the void rattled.


    The sword that had been chopped at the scholar turned into a streamer and was abandoned high, as if it had been bombarded by terrible power.


    Li Ming''s face changed slightly. He held his big hand in the air and defended his sword across the air. The sword thrown high stopped suddenly in the air.


    "I want to save people under Li Ming''s eyes. I''m a fool!"


    Li Ming snorted coldly. He held a sword seal in one hand. The cold sword intention burst out like a flood. Thousands of swords bloomed on the sword body, and with a Shua, he shot at the scholar''s head.


    The power of this sword was much stronger than before. Before it fell, the ground around the scholar could not bear the power contained in this sword and began to collapse, with cracks and spread.


    Obviously, unlike before, Li Ming is serious this time. He doesn''t know who did it before. The only thing he can be sure is that it must not be him.


    The sword''s meaning is like a flood, which is vented.


    Lying on the ground, the scholar only felt the pain of countless sword gas cutters. His eyes looked straight up and fell on the previous sword light.


    It''s a sword, a rusty iron sword. It seems to be eroded by years. You can crush it easily and be vulnerable to attack.


    When it was such a sword, the scholar''s whole body trembled, and his heart set off a big wave and his face was shocked.


    "This is his sword..." the scholar''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw the void around the iron sword. The void suddenly twisted and one hand stretched out. It was a very white and slender palm. It looked particularly beautiful. People thought that it was a woman''s hand at the first time.


    Then, under the scholar''s eyes, the hand just appeared and grabbed it upward.


    There, Li Ming''s sword is carrying thousands of swords, and the void seems to be cut open, so it''s hard to bear its edge.


    Many people didn''t react from the previous scene. They didn''t react until this hand appeared. Someone just saved the scholar. But soon, they were frightened by the scene in front of them, showing surprise and taking the white blade with their bare hands?


    Twelve Knights of Xituo, is Li Ming''s sword so easy to pick up?


    OK, this is the scholar''s idea at the moment.


    I saw that when the hand grabbed it in the void, it easily grasped the blade of the sword. In a moment, the blades that originally lingered on the blade burst together, as if they had been crushed by the hand.


    At the same time, the finger of that hand was slightly raised and gently bounced down on the sword.


    Keng!


    Only a deafening clang sounded through the sky.


    The sword meaning that originally permeated the sword was scattered like a breeze.


    Many people around were stunned. The scene in front of them was beyond their imagination. It was Li Ming''s sword. Was it so easy to catch?


    Li Ming was extremely shocked when he looked at this scene in the void. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he also made 90% of his strength. Such a sword is difficult to resist even the high-level king. Now, it is so easy to be broken.


    The most terrible thing is, in this way.


    A chill rose from Li Ming''s heart. He was really frightened by the scene in front of him.


    For a time, in this world, everyone''s eyes looked at the back of that hand.


    There, the ripples of the void rippled like water lines, and a figure was gradually emerging. His white clothes were like snow, fluttering with the wind, like a relegated fairy facing the dust. He stood there quietly, and the sound of swords suddenly sounded in the whole world.


    Many practitioners here lowered their heads and looked at the sword in their hands in amazement. The sword was trembling and made a faint sound of the sword. In these sound of the sword, they seemed to feel a sense of joy and excitement.


    It seems that these swords are cheering.


    No, it''s more like welcoming, welcoming the arrival of this figure.


    "Leader... Is that you?" the scholar made a hoarse voice in his throat.

 Chapter 1264

    "Who is that?"


    "Are you a practitioner in the sword region?"


    Many people were shocked and lost their voice. Their eyes were straight looking at the white figure in the void. Obviously, the scene just brought them too much shock. It was Li Ming''s sword. Did he catch it with his bare hands?


    The most incredible thing for these people is that the swords in their hands tremble inexplicably and emit a faint sound of swords. They can feel the joy of these swords.


    "Leader... Is that you?"


    The scholar was very excited, and a little blood color appeared on his pale face. When he just saw the iron sword, he actually had some speculation in his heart, but he was not sure. After all, when the nightmare came that day, almost everyone asserted that Su Bai had died in the restricted area.


    When he saw this familiar figure, the scholar knew that it was the man who came back.


    In the Taoist array, many practitioners of sword League and sword region are talking in a low voice, and their eyes are full of inexplicable shock.


    "What a terrible means... Is he a practitioner in your sword field?"


    "I don''t know... I thought it was the strong man of your sword alliance who came to support?"


    "No matter who he is, he saved senior brother Muya. That means he''s on our side... Maybe with this strong man, we can escape today."


    Many people are guessing the identity of this swordsman in white. He can resist Li Ming''s sword with his bare hands. Such strength is too terrible. Is this a strong man hidden in their power?


    Xiao Zheng was also full of doubts. His position in the sword alliance was not low. He mastered many secrets of the sword alliance, especially the strong ones of the sword alliance. He knew very well that the white swordsman in front of him was definitely not a practitioner of the sword alliance. Was he a practitioner of the sword region?


    "As far as I know, there is no such a person in the sword domain... Is it the strong one hidden in the sword domain?" Xiao Zheng looked at the white figure in the void. He could see that the white swordsman should have some relationship with the sword domain. If not, he would not save the Mu cliff again and again.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhen''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He noticed a blazing light behind the figure in white. He shouted, "be careful."


    It''s a sword. It looks very strange. The body of the sword is not only extremely narrow, but also almost transparent.


    The most terrible thing was that such a sword had appeared in the rear of Su''s defeat. The terrible blade suddenly gushed out from it. It was vast and magnificent if it was hit by a red wave. It suddenly appeared on Su Bai''s back.


    However, just as he was about to fall on Su Bai, a sharp sword came out of the void around Su Bai and turned into a sword storm. All of a sudden, it swallowed up the void and directly swallowed up those swords and swords. In an instant, the brilliant swords turned into nothingness, and the swords were broken and broken.


    This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react. When they reacted, there was an uproar between heaven and earth again.


    Especially those practitioners of the West Buddha, whose faces were moving, knew better than anyone who had done it before, but it was so easily resolved.


    Behind Li Ming, a figure slowly emerged. This is a burly man. He looks very handsome, but his eyes are particularly cloudy. His name is song Ji. He is Li Ming''s younger martial brother. He can rank among the top ten in the Xituo team this time.


    At this time, song Ji''s face was a little pale and his breath was very disordered. He had produced the previous sword, which was called the crafty sword.


    Among the Xituo, the art of deceitful sword is listed as a taboo sword art. Its cultivation conditions are extremely harsh. Practitioners not only need to sacrifice sword refining tools with their heart blood essence day and night, but also need to integrate their own soul into it, which is very dangerous.


    Similarly, the power of this magic sword is also very terrible. Even the practitioners of the eight or nine times of the king''s realm have to fall down in the face of such a strange sword. Since Song Ji completed the magic sword, he has killed two practitioners of the eight times of the king''s realm with this skill.


    At the moment, such a terrible sword skill was easily broken by the other party. Song Ji had an unspeakable vibration and even some fear in his heart. Who is this person sacred?


    Li Ming''s face was especially dignified. His eyes stared at the sword storm swept away by Su Bai. He could feel how terrible the sword meaning contained in it was. "This is the art of heart sword... As far as I know, Langya is the only one qualified to practice the art of heart sword in the sword field. Who are you?"


    "Is the art of heart sword so famous in the last sword field?"


    Su Bai slowly raised his head and looked at Li Ming with a little indifference in his eyes. Previously, if he was a second later, today''s scholar would die in this hand.


    When Su Bai raised his head and the excessively young face came into Li Ming''s sight, Li Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man who took his sword with his bare hands would be so young. What made him wonder most was that he seemed to have seen this face before, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    "No one knows the three great swordsmanship of Langya in the sword field... No matter who you are, if you come today, leave your life behind." Li Ming''s eyes change, and Su Bai''s strength shown earlier makes him afraid.


    The most important thing is that with Li Ming''s current strength, he can''t feel the fluctuation of cultivation in Su Bai''s body. There are two possibilities: one is that the latter''s cultivation is much higher than himself, and the other is that the latter has mastered an extremely extraordinary method of convergence. If he didn''t bring ten kings this time, he would choose to retreat with his cautious nature in the past.


    Shua


    At the moment when Li Ming''s voice had just fallen, he shot again. In his body, the divine channel pattern suddenly burst into a bright light. If he had only used 90% of his strength before, he would have done his best this time,


    The bright light of the sword broke through the nothingness, and a series of swords crisscrossed and interwoven into a sword net in the void, which was dazzling. The most terrible thing was that there were Taoist patterns on these swords, which made these swords as heavy as a mountain, but when these swords covered Su Bai, the void was distorted and shaped, and could not bear the impact of those forces.


    At the same time, Xituo practitioners behind Li Ming also shot one after another.


    In particular, those practitioners of the king''s way seemed to have a tacit understanding and shot in an instant.


    In addition to Li Ming, there are ten practitioners of the kingdom.


    Ten sword lights as thick as mountains rose into the sky, seemed to run through the clouds and cut off towards Su Bai.


    This scene happened so fast that those practitioners of sword League and sword region fell into the ice, and their whole body was cold. They didn''t expect that these practitioners of the king''s way in Xituo would do it at the same time


    "Leader..." the scholar struggled to get up from the ground and looked very nervous. However, the next scene made his palms sweat

 Chapter 1265

    Eleven practitioners of the kingdom.


    This kind of lineup can be regarded as an extremely terrible existence in the last sword field, especially when the spirit pulse has not recovered, this kind of lineup is enough to sweep the original sword field.


    At this moment, the eleven practitioners of the realm of the king''s way shot at the same time, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Looking at the past from a distance, it was like the sky cracked, with huge sword lights running through it, and the terrible sword meaning swallowed up the void like a vast ocean.


    The most terrible thing is the sword net. The blazing Dao pattern and the sword awn are intertwined and constantly covered, just like the scattered fishing net ready to close. Obviously, Su Bai is a fish in the fishing net.


    The void has been imprisoned by this sword net, and the terrible power surges from all directions like a tide.


    Spare no effort.


    Li Ming used his blood divine channel pattern as soon as he made a move, and the sword displayed with the help of divine channel pattern is even more extraordinary, which can be said to be his strongest sword.


    "The high-level King''s means are terrible..." this is the voice of most practitioners present. Obviously, the power of Li Ming''s sword is too terrible, which makes them feel frightened.


    In the void, Su Bai''s expression was light from beginning to end. He quietly looked at the roaring sword light. When he fled from the end of the sword domain, only some practitioners in the Taoist base made him like a lost dog. Now, facing these practitioners in the king''s Taoist realm in Xituo, Su Bai couldn''t sigh and was too weak.


    "Even if it''s interest..." Su Bai murmured softly. He held the iron sword in his big hand. In an instant, the original plain iron sword burst into a dazzling light. A sword light rose up like a falling comet across the universe, shining a fiery light. The sword meaning was like a rainbow, running through the sky, and suddenly collided with those sword lights.


    The deafening roar set off madly between heaven and earth. All the people present held their breath and looked at the scene nervously.


    In their gaze, the sword suddenly tore open the covered sword net, which turned into dazzling light and burst,


    Then, the sword awn collided with the penetrating sword light, and an amazing scene appeared again. Those terrible sword lights broke apart just one face.


    Finally, the sword roared towards Li Ming.


    Too fast, too terrible!


    Li Ming couldn''t react quickly and fell on Li Ming.


    Li Ming couldn''t resist the terrible. Li Ming''s body burst in an instant. The terrible sword intention tore his body into countless pieces and turned blood into rain.


    In the void, those practitioners of the king''s way realm were trembling, cold in their hearts, and extremely afraid.


    This is Li Ming, one of the twelve Knights of Xituo. Li Ming is the strongest among the young generation of Xituo. He is a few points stronger than the older generation of practitioners. Among Xituo, many powerful people in the imperial realm assert that it is only a matter of time before Li Ming becomes emperor.


    At this time, he died so easily.


    Just below, the scholar looked at the scene with a shocked face. He only saw Su Bai take the iron sword, and then waved it casually, which broke the joint attack of the eleven kings and killed Li Ming directly.


    This is so scary.


    Su Bai made a move before. The scholar knew that the strength of his leader was probably not what he used to be.


    But he didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    The invincible demeanor is still the same as before. The scholar looked at the white figure like a relegated immortal in the void, smiled on his face, and whispered: "invincible demeanor is no less than that in the past..."


    In the distance, the practitioners of sword League and sword region were almost petrified and hard to breathe. This scene had a great impact on them.


    Xiao Zhengmu was stunned and his mouth was wide enough to fill an egg. Among so many people present, he should be the most aware of Li Ming''s horror. After all, Li Ming, as the twelve Knights of Xituo, their sword alliance collected Li Ming''s information. He remembered very clearly that the intelligence of the sword alliance evaluated Li Ming as: the posture of demons is more powerful than Wang Daojiu.


    "Who the hell is he?" Xiao Zheng murmured softly. At the same time, he was relieved to have such a strong man in his heart. Today, their sword alliance has escaped.


    "Escape..." in the void, those practitioners of the Kingdom suddenly turned around and fled. Although they had a great advantage in number, they were afraid after witnessing the previous scene.


    Su Bai was not merciful to the practitioner of Xituo. He was very keen on killing everything. He took one step and launched the instant skill of the supreme sword. In an instant, his body appeared behind a practitioner of the king''s way, and the iron sword ruthlessly came out of its scabbard.


    Poof!


    The cold sword light broke through all obstacles and pierced the head of the practitioner of the king''s way. Countless dense sword marks covered the head of the practitioner and soon spread to his whole body. His body was fragmented and bloody.


    His white clothes were not stained with blood, and Su defeated with his sword. His eyes looked at a figure not far away. The iron sword in his hand turned into a streamer, as if he were chasing the figure across the void.


    This is a six fold cultivator of the king''s realm. He was originally the leader of a second rate sect. After the spiritual pulse was revived, in order to get the inheritance in the secret realm, he was attached to Xituo.


    At the moment, his heart was very flustered. In order to escape from here, he even burned the blood essence in his body. But at the moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk. In his sight, a sword light tore through the nothingness. He even reacted and was pierced through his head.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed wildly and dyed the sky red.


    Su Bai held out his hand and gently shook it in the void. The sword wind lifted around him. The terrible sword meaning erupted like a mountain flood, surging and turned into sword shadows. With a wave of his hand, these sword shadows shot away at the fleeing figures in the distance.


    The art of heart sword is invincible within a hundred feet.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Blood bloomed one after another in the void, blood mist soared, and figures fell from the void.


    In the distance, the Xituo practitioner''s face was chilly. The man in white was like a demon God who came out of the nine dark places. He killed him with a sword alone. No one could stop his edge. It was only a long time before all the eleven practitioners in the Kingdom died.


    Fear filled the hearts of these people. Their bodies could not help shaking, but no one fled, because the lessons learned from the past made them understand that even if they wanted to escape, they might not be able to escape. After all, among these people, the highest cultivation is only half the king''s way.


    "Sir, we just obey orders. We are not the practitioners of Xituo, but depend on their power. Can you let us go, sir? We are willing to be the sword attendants of adults..." among them, a middle-aged man who is half King hardened his head and said.


    "Yes, sir, it''s not our intention to attack the sword alliance."


    "We are willing to surrender to the sword field..."


    "Willing to be an ox and a horse for adults..."


    Many people reacted and begged for mercy.


    Only in response to them, there were only red and blood like frost leaves. In the void, blood like frost leaves swayed and fell, as if from the end of the sky. It was very strange. These frost leaves fell on these people, and blood waves rushed from the empty air, shocking


    Dead silence!


    Fear!


    Sword alliance and practitioners in sword region stared at this scene in amazement.


    Dead.


    They''re all dead.


    None survived.

 Chapter 1266

    The blood like frost leaves gargle and fall, and the setting sun falling on the horizon sets off the blood rain all over the sky.


    It''s like hell on earth, with broken bones and brains intertwined.


    No corpse is complete. The pungent smell of blood melts into the night wind and blows across the world.


    At this moment, the inexplicable cold rose from the hearts of practitioners in the sword region and the sword alliance. They looked at this scene with horror on their faces and got goose bumps all over. They were dead, all dead.


    "Is this fencing or magic?"


    In the Taoist array, Xiao array''s breath became weaker and weaker. His blood essence was almost exhausted. He had run out of oil and light, but his eyes were still wide open and looked at the bloody world ahead.


    In that piece of heaven and earth, a white dress spread in the wind. The seemingly thin figure has a soul stirring momentum, which makes people almost suffocate.


    "Sword meaning..." the scholar opened his mouth wide and looked at the falling frost leaves in the void. He could feel what terrible sword meaning these frost leaves contained. The sword meaning made him palpitate.


    "It''s a strange breath of sword meaning... This is the sword meaning newly understood by the leader?" the scholar was slightly shocked. In his impression, Su Bai once understood two sword meanings. The levels of the two sword meanings are the existence of the master level, and the breath of the sword meaning in front of him is no less than those two sword meanings.


    Doesn''t that mean that the diffuse sword idea in front of us is also the existence of the master level.


    At the thought of this, the scholar had an unspeakable shock in his heart. Although after the baptism of Kendo and the recovery of spiritual pulse, there are countless practitioners who understand the meaning of sword in the end sword domain, such as crucian carp crossing the river, but so far no one has understood the meaning of sword at the master level.


    Even those who are as strong as the Lord of the Xituo hall and Wu Meng have understood the meaning of emperor level sword.


    At the same time, what shocked the scholars most was the strength of Su Bai.


    Scholars have heard of Li Ming''s strength.


    Li Ming, one of the twelve Knights of Xituo, is not the enemy of the leader.


    How strong is the leader now?


    "Well, can you hold on?" just then, a gentle voice sounded in the scholar''s ear.


    The scholar saw ripples in the void ahead, and then a figure in white gradually appeared. Looking at the familiar face, the scholar''s face was full of excitement and excitement, "leader... It''s really you..."


    "Why? It''s just a few years. Didn''t you recognize me just now?" Su Bai glanced at the scholar. The latter''s injury was very serious, but it wasn''t fatal, which made him a little relieved.


    "No, I just can''t believe it..." hearing this familiar tone, the scholar smiled and said: "since you were chased and killed by the practitioners of Xituo and qiudaowu sect and entered the restricted area by mistake, many people asserted that you had died in the restricted area. During this period, the Patriarch led the elders to the restricted area many times and never found your trace... Everyone thought you had died in the restricted area..."


    "Do I look like a short-lived ghost?" Su Bai smiled. He reached out to hold the scholar''s body, took out a pill and put it into the scholar''s mouth. "Don''t talk first. I''m afraid you''ll be out of breath."


    At the entrance of the pill, before the scholar could speak, a strong and incomparable vitality energy surged out of the pill and gathered towards the scholar''s limbs and bones, repairing and nourishing his flesh.


    "What a rich vitality... What pill is this..."


    As one of the ten true stories of the sword realm, the scholar naturally does not lack cultivation resources, but he has never seen such a vigorous pill, which is simply a healing medicine. He can clearly feel that the injury in his body is recovering at an amazing speed, and his originally pale face is gradually recovering blood color.


    In the distance, many practitioners in the sword region looked thoughtful. The previous look of the scholar obviously recognized the strong man. The most important thing is that the scholar called the adult leader?


    In the sword domain, there is no such title as leader. According to the position level, the highest naturally is the domain master, that is, the current master of the sword domain, Chu Ge.


    The ten palace masters are second only to the master of the sword domain, followed by the elders.


    "I always feel like I''ve seen this adult there?"


    A young practitioner looked at Su Bai in the distance. He said to a woman on one side, "Liu Ruo, I remember there was a leader in Langya sword palace."


    Langya sword palace is one of the ten palaces in the sword domain.


    However, at this time, the woman named Liu Ruo, with her exquisite pretty face, was shocked and unbelievable. She came from Langya sword palace. The predecessor of Langya sword palace was Langya sect. Although she entered Langya sword palace only two years ago, she was very clear about the situation of Langya sword palace. She remembered that there were seven Langya pavilions in the inner door of Langya sect in the past, The first person in each cabinet is called a leader.


    As far as Liu Ruo knows, there has been only one leader in Langya seven Pavilion since that one was born.


    Only that one can make Mu ya, one of the ten true stories, so respectful.


    That man is


    "Langya Su defeated..."


    Liu ruojiao was shocked and finally said a long dusty name.


    This name represents legend in Langya sect.


    When the young practitioner heard the name, his face suddenly appeared in horror. His eyes looking at Su Bai again were full of shock and disbelief, "it''s him... Didn''t he fall a few years ago?"


    At the same time, the practitioners in the sword domain who were thinking hard also stared wide and breathed quickly. Many of them had joined the sword domain when the sword domain was first created. How could the name Su Bai be strange? It''s a strange existence. Even now, many people in the sword domain still regret it, I always feel that if that one doesn''t fall, it will be the brightest existence in this era.


    "He didn''t fall..."


    "My God! I remember a few years ago, he seemed to be born."


    The news at present had a great impact on these practitioners in the sword region, especially those who knew Su Bai''s identity. They suddenly remembered that this one had slaughtered hundreds of practitioners in Xituo, including 11 practitioners in the kingdom of kings.


    It''s only been a few years. Has the strength of this been so terrible?


    Compared with the vibration of practitioners in the sword area, most of those practitioners in the sword alliance are dazed. Obviously, they have not heard of the name Langya Su Bai. Perhaps, some practitioners have heard of it. They only think that the name seems to have been heard, but they can''t remember what is sacred in the end.


    In the Taoist array, Xiao Zheng''s eyes were also wide open. As a senior member of the sword alliance, how could he not have heard of the name Langya Su Bai? However, it was because he knew the name that he was more shocked.


    Because, to some extent, the name does represent a legend


    "Cough... It''s him..." Xiao Zhen''s breathing became faster and faster. He almost didn''t mention it at one breath and died directly.


    Standing next to the scholar, Su Bai yawned. Naturally, he could feel the eyes projected from around him. But among those people, there was no one he knew, and he didn''t bother to pay attention. He raised his eyes and looked at the void in the distance. On the green sky, thousands of feet away, the ancient war ship was floating quietly

 Chapter 1267

    Under the sky, the afterglow of the sunset is reflected on the figure in white, just like the relegated fairy facing the dust, with unique elegance.


    The scholar slowly opened his eyes. After a short cultivation, the injury in his body recovered a little. At the same time, he noticed that even if he didn''t refine the energy of the pill, the vitality contained in those energy was also moistening his body. According to his estimation, if the pill could be really refined, his injury should be able to recover seven or eight points.


    "Leader... I''m afraid your cultivation has already broken through the high-level king!"


    When he got up, the scholar glanced at Su Bai. It was clear that the latter was standing in front of him, but he didn''t notice any breath of the latter, even his breath and heartbeat, let alone the fluctuation of cultivation.


    There is only one possibility. The strength of the latter is too strong.


    "High-level king?" Su Bai was stunned and immediately reacted. This should be the distinction between the levels of the king''s realm in the end sword domain. With his cultivation of the king''s realm, he was naturally a high-level king. He nodded and said: "Well, I just broke through some time ago... What''s going on here? As far as I know, crape myrtle Prefecture should be the territory of sword alliance. Xituo Lanke hall dares to attack you and sword alliance here so brazenly."


    The scholar nodded and said in a deep voice, "well, crape myrtle Prefecture is the territory of the sword alliance, but the Xiduo Langke hall and the sword alliance have officially started a war, and the Xiduo Langke hall naturally has no scruples. As for us, we came to support the sword alliance, but we didn''t expect that there would be so many practitioners of the kingdom in Xiduo Langke hall, just a border city..."


    "Xituo Langke palace and sword alliance are at war?"


    Su Bai was surprised. As far as he knew, the position of the sword alliance in the end sword domain was no less than that of the three major forces of Xituo Lanke hall, qiudao Wuzong and Wumeng. Even Xituo Lanke hall and qiudao Wuzong did not dare to make enemies with them easily. Su Bai can see this from the fact that the master Liuli stopped the Lord and Wuzong of Xituo Lanke hall at the beginning. Now, Xituo Lanke The temple went to war with the sword alliance.


    "Well, the war has begun. As for the dispute, it has long been heard in the end sword domain." the scholar nodded slightly. He looked at Su Bai and asked, "leader, have you been practicing in other domains these years?"


    It seems to be asking. In fact, the scholar is quite sure that Su Bai must have practiced in other domains in recent years. After all, the latter''s temperament can''t be kept in touch with them if they still stay in the end sword domain.


    Su Bai nodded and said, "well, in the wasteland."


    "Crossing the forbidden area... I remember that the leader was just in the congenital environment!" the scholar sighed lightly. Crossing the forbidden area is not a simple thing for practitioners of Huangdao territory, let alone the congenital environment. This is why various forces let Wei Su die in the forbidden area at the beginning.


    "If you were not lucky, you would have turned into a pile of loess."


    Su Bai said with a smile that the reason why he was able to cross the restricted area was the corpses of xuanya. Otherwise, how could he cross the restricted area with his original physical strength? All this was given by Bai Xituo and Qiu Daowu sect. Thinking of this, Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold surge in his deep eyes. This time, he will come to the door, visit one by one and play the funeral song.


    Listening to Su Bai''s light words, the scholar knew that the leader must pay a great price to get out of the restricted area. The hardships can not be summarized in a word. After all, even if there is luck in that place, he may not be able to get out.


    "What dispute caused the war between sword alliance and Xituo Lanke hall?" Su Bai looked at the practitioners of sword alliance in the distance. It was not difficult to guess that sword domain and sword alliance should have established an alliance. Otherwise, scholars would not come to support.


    "Because Master Liu Li..."


    The scholar''s face showed a strange color and said in a deep voice: "in the five elements secret territory, master Liuli slaughtered tens of thousands of practitioners in Xituo, including two practitioners in Huangdao territory and hundreds of Tianjiao in Xituo''s young algebra."


    At the smell of the speech, Su Bai opened his mouth. He could not help but see a beautiful image in his mind. Although he only glanced at it at the beginning, it was the latter''s demeanor that makes Su Bai unforgettable until now. At a glance, the sky changed dramatically.


    "Now the spiritual pulse is revived, and the practice is much easier than before. There should be many practitioners of Huangdao realm in the Xiduo Langke hall. If only because of two Huangdao territories and hundreds of young talents, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Xiduo Langke hall to fight against the sword alliance." Su Bai thought for a moment. Some time ago, he learned from Leng Yan that in order to welcome the upcoming battle in the East Xuanyu region, the top forces such as Xiduo Lanke hall, Qiu Daowu sect and Wu Zhou imperial court have put down their past gratitude and resentment. Even for the sword region, Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect have not been suppressed. It can be seen that Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect attach great importance to the battle in the East Xuanyu region Look.


    At this time, how could Xituo Lanke hall easily start a war against the sword alliance.


    From Su Bai''s point of view, Xiduo Langke hall should swallow this tone.


    The scholar nodded lightly and said with a smile, "well, this is just a cover. The real reason is that master Liuli got a chance to become emperor... Under this cover, Xiduo Lanke hall coerced the sword alliance to hand over master Liuli, actually for the chance to become emperor..."


    "The chance to become emperor? What''s that?" Su Bai asked softly. He suddenly found that the change of the end sword domain was not only the baptism of Kendo and the recovery of spirit pulse.


    Instead of directly responding to Su Bai''s question, the scholar asked, "do leaders know the secret place?"


    "I don''t know." Su Bai shook his head.


    The scholar asked again, "has the leader ever heard of Kendo baptism?"


    "Yes." Su Bai nodded. In fact, he had guessed that the secret realm was related to the baptism of kendo. Otherwise, the scholar wouldn''t mention it.


    "After the baptism of kendo, great changes have taken place in the heaven and earth where the last sword domain is located. Not only the spiritual pulse has revived, but also many small heaven and earth have emerged. Most of those small heaven and earth are cultivation places opened up by some Kendo sects in ancient times. They not only have the inheritance of the ancient sword sect, but also countless heaven and earth treasures... These small heaven and earth are called secrets."


    "Over the years, with the continuous recovery of spiritual channels, some secret places sealed between heaven and earth have been coming into the world... Once these secret places come into the world, they have caused countless forces to fight. In recent years, our sword domain has fought with Xiduo Lanke hall and Qiu Daowu sect for some secret places." the scholar said slowly.


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Bai was surprised. The changes in the last sword area over the years made him more and more unable to see through. First, the baptism of kendo, then the recovery of spiritual pulse, and the constant appearance of this secret place, what happened in this world.


    But one thing, Su Bai can be sure that all these signs show that Kendo is about to usher in the era of revival

 Chapter 1268

    "The baptism of Kendo... The revival of spirit pulse... The reappearance of the secret realm... I didn''t expect that the sword domain would change so in just a few years."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Su Bai looked at the world in front of him. Now he was more and more curious about what had changed in the world.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not in the end sword field, otherwise with the talent of the leader, you will certainly be lucky in the baptism of kendo."


    The scholar looked at Su Bai with some regret. He had a deep understanding of the latter''s qualification in kendo. Even in the era of the prosperity of kendo, it was unique in the world.


    Without the baptism of kendo, Su Bai naturally had a little regret, but only a little. After all, he has gained a lot of good fortune in the Taihuang region in recent years, such as the reincarnation immortal sword magic he is now practicing.


    Moreover, Su Bai was sure that if he had not gone to the end of the sword domain, he would not have achieved what he is now.


    "It''s said that most of the people who have experienced the baptism of Kendo have understood the meaning of sword, and some have directly realized the meaning of emperor level sword. What about you?" Su Bai asked curiously. He knows the scholar very well. After all, the latter has become a peaceful volume and a broken volume, which have high requirements for the practitioners'' Kendo qualification.


    "I understand the meaning of the two imperial swords... There is still a big gap compared with you."


    The scholar sighed helplessly. In the past, others asked him what level of sword meaning he had understood. He generally said this: it''s just two imperial sword meanings, which is nothing.


    Su Bai had previously felt that there were two terrible sword breath here. Now it seems that the two sword breath should come from the scholar in front of him. He continued to ask, "what about the others? What about senior brother Qingfeng, Wu Hao, cangyue and seven sins?"


    Hearing the speech, the scholar seemed to think of something and frowned, "leader... Cangyue is afraid to marry..."


    "I know that the marriage between Wuzhou imperial court and Xituo Lanke hall has been widely spread in the end sword domain. Some time ago, I asked someone to go to the end sword domain to inquire about the news, and I just got the news."


    Su Bai nodded. His expression did not change as expected, but his face was calm, but his originally cold eyes became colder, "but when I came back, no one could force her to do what she didn''t want to do... Xituo can''t do... Wuzhou can''t do..."


    Su Bai''s voice was just like his expression, but the scholar could hear the cold killing intention and strong confidence in his words.


    Just at the thought of today''s Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, the scholar suddenly fell silent. Among the whole last sword domain, the last person who wants to see the marriage between Wu Zhou and Xiduo is the sword domain. After all, in recent years, the sword domain has been able to survive in the cracks because of the existence of Wu Zhou.


    Once Xituo married Wu Zhou, the delicate relationship between Jianyu and Wu Zhou was broken.


    At that time, the crisis that the sword region will face is not only the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo, the martial arts sect of qiudao, but also the imperial court of Wuzhou.


    Perhaps, Wu Meng is mindful of the old feelings and does not participate.


    However, with the current strength of the sword domain, how can we resist the joint efforts of Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowuzong.


    Knowing the consequences of the marriage between Wuzhou imperial court and Xiduo Langke hall, Jianyu couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to.


    The strength of the sword domain can''t stop the marriage. The scholar can''t imagine that Su Bai can stop it.


    For the latter''s strength, scholars were indeed shocked before. Unfortunately, even if today''s leaders are strong, they are not the imperial realm, let alone the imperial realm.


    "Does the leader know the current strength of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect?" the scholar asked slowly.


    "It is said that in recent years, these two forces have seen a lot of Huang Daojing..."


    Su Bai whispered that the intelligence brought back by Lengyan did not give a detailed introduction to the strength of Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect. However, Su Bai was very clear that, as the opponent of these two forces, the sword domain must know very well about the strength of Xituo and Qiu Daowu sect.


    "Yes. As the overlord of the last sword domain, whether Xituo or Qiu Daowu sect, their heritage is too strong... Especially after the baptism of kendo, the terrible heritage of these two forces is really reflected. In recent years, the number of people in our sword domain who have broken through to Huangdao territory is less than one palm..."


    The scholar looked at Su Bai, looked very dignified and said in a low voice: "But there are more than 20 practitioners in the imperial realm in the West Tuo Langke hall and the Qiu Daowu sect, not to mention the unfathomable leader of the West Tuo hall and the Wu sect... In the future of the baptism era of kendo, they are already strong in the imperial realm. Now they have the opportunity to become emperor again. Even if they don''t take that step, I''m afraid they won''t be far away..."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai''s look could not stand the waves. When he was only the king of the seven poles, he could fight against the existence of the eight fold of the imperial realm. Now he broke the shackles again and stepped into the eight pole kingdom. Both his physical strength and cultivation have soared. Now even if he meets the nine fold of the imperial realm, he is happy and not afraid and has great confidence to defeat it.


    As for the half step emperor Tao, Su was confident that even if he was defeated, he could retreat all over.


    The most important thing is that with the existence of heaven ban, even if the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong take that step, their accomplishments will be limited.


    Of course, Su''s confidence in defeat came not only from his own strength, but also from the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards who came with him. In terms of the number of practitioners in the Huangdao territory, he had no great advantage over Xituo, but the most terrible thing about the forbidden guards was his battle formula.


    Today''s forbidden guards, once their firepower is fully opened, their combat power is no less than two or three high-level practitioners of Huangdao territory.


    In addition, there are practitioners of the Taoist array sect.


    As far as the end sword region is concerned, the Xiduo Langke hall is a giant, but if it is placed in the too wasteful region, the Xiduo Langke hall is at best a second-class force. If the Lord of the Xiduo hall enters the realm of emperor Tao, it can be regarded as a trend, but it is only the most last trend.


    The Taoist array sect is the top force in the Taihuang region.


    Compared with the two, they are not at the same level.


    "The Taoist array in the blood shortage city has been restored. If the Taoist array sect is a visitor, it can directly come to the blood shortage city... At that time, in the line left by Lengyan, you can come to the end sword region through the Taoist array. There is still some time before the marriage between Xituo and the imperial court of Wu Zhou. It should be in time."


    Su Bai is not a pedantic person. If he can use the power of the Taoist array sect, he will not refuse. When he came, he asked people to go to the Taoist array sect to tell him about it. He believes that with his current status in the Taoist array sect, the sect will not care about it, but will attach great importance to it.


    Seeing that Su Bai was silent, the scholar was a little relieved. He didn''t want to see Su Bai make a red face. After all, even if the latter''s strength was strong, it was weak. Even if the sword domain was involved, he couldn''t stop it.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning, the Lord of Xituo hall and Qiu Daowu sect regarded Su Bai as a furnace tripod. Now once these two people know that Su Bai is not dead, they will not give up easily.


    The scholar felt it necessary to persuade Su Bai to be rational. Of course, he also knew the latter''s feelings for the cangyue.


    Seeing the scholar''s expression, Su Bai naturally saw what the scholar was worried about. He didn''t say anything, because this was not a suitable place to talk. Countless pairs of eyes were staring around.


    Woo


    At this time, a harsh horn suddenly sounded in the sky

 Chapter 1269

    The loud horn sounded like thunder in the sky, very loud and clear.


    The scholar''s face suddenly changed. He saw a light on the mustard ring in his hand, and then an ancient bronze mirror appeared in his hand. As soon as the bronze mirror appeared, it made a buzzing sound and shook violently.


    Many practitioners in the sword area also changed their faces. They came from the sword area and naturally knew what the hurried horn meant. It was the emergency signal sound in the sword area.


    "Leader, something''s wrong. It''s an emergency signal from the sword field... Someone should be in trouble." the scholar raised his head and raised the blue bronze mirror in his hand. He saw a scarlet light spot in the center of the blue bronze mirror shaking rapidly.


    Su Bai looked at the blue bronze mirror in the scholar''s hand in surprise. It looked like the yin-yang mirror in the world. There were several yin-yang mirrors in his ring. He couldn''t help asking, "is this the yin-yang mirror?"


    "Yin Yang mirror, what''s that? It''s called fangluo mirror. It''s obtained by the sect leader from a secret place. Through this mirror, you can contact each other even tens of thousands of miles apart. There are 15 teams coming to the sword alliance this time, and each team has a fangluo mirror."


    The scholar stared at the bloody light shining on the blue bronze mirror and said slowly: "I urged Fang Luo mirror to ask for help, and the teams in the sword area nearby would receive a signal to support. Just now I thought there were no teams in the sword area. Now it seems that some teams should have received my signal to support..."


    Su Bai took over the blue bronze mirror in the scholar''s hand. Many Taoist patterns are engraved around the bronze mirror. Although they are different from those on the yin-yang mirror, Su Bai can see that they are still somewhat similar, but the Taoist patterns on the square mirror are more mysterious.


    Su Bai looked up and down at the blue bronze mirror, handed it to the scholar and whispered: "At this time, there are only two possibilities to send a signal for help. One is that the team coming to support encountered something on the way and had to send a signal for help. The other is that a team in the sword domain has died in the hands of the practitioners of Xituo, and they have obtained the fangluo mirror. In this way, it is not the practitioners of the sword domain who send a signal for help, but Xituo..."


    Wen Yan, the scholar''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also thought of this possibility. If it was the second possibility, the sword team might have encountered an accident, and Xituo wanted to lure them to support.


    "The sound of this horn can reach here, indicating that the place where the two sides are fighting should not be too far away from here, but you can know what kind of possibility it is."


    Su Bai looked up at the distant sky, where the horn sounded.


    "Well, it won''t be too far. The maximum distance of the horn sound is thousands of miles. The horn sound can reach here, indicating that the place of battle should be within thousands of miles around."


    The scholar nodded, but his expression was a little dignified. If it was the second possibility, they would be ambushed by the other party. As far as he knew, this time, there were practitioners of Huangdao territory in the Langke Hall of Xituo. If there were practitioners of Huangdao territory ambushed there, they would go to the rescue easily and have a great chance to catch themselves in.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start." Su Bai said with a smile. Although he is not a practitioner in the sword domain now, he still has some feelings for Langya sect.


    The scholar was silent for a moment and immediately took a deep breath: "if it is really a trap of Xiduo Langke hall, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for us to go this time. As far as I know, many Huangdao territories in Xiduo Langke hall appear in Ziwei Prefecture this time..."


    "That''s just enough to charge more interest and make the old bald donkey xuanfou feel distressed." Su Bai said with a smile. With his current strength, xuanfou is the only one in the whole Xituo who can make him fear a little. As for other practitioners of imperial Taoism, there is no difference between him and Wang Taoism.


    The scholar''s face showed a little astonishment. Naturally, he could hear the strong confidence shown in Su Bai''s words. It was because of this that he was even more stunned, because he knew that Su Bai was not a arrogant person. If Su Bai said such words, it means that the latter''s strength can at least be comparable to that of Huang Daojing.


    The scholar looked around and deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "leader, if you try your best now, can you beat the emperor?"


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded. In fact, with his current strength, he could sweep some practitioners in Huangdao territory without using all his strength.


    Although he had already guessed, the scholar was still shocked when he heard Su Bai admit, "it''s terrible... It''s only a few years."


    "So, don''t worry about leading the way. By the way, are there any other acquaintances in the team that came to support the sword alliance this time? Why didn''t you see the seven sins this time? I remember you two are inseparable." Su Bai said with a smile. In his impression, the scholar and the seven sins are Meng inseparable, Jiao inseparable from Meng.


    Hearing the speech, the scholar''s face changed slightly, and a little dark color appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the scholar''s expression, Su Bai suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and hurriedly asked, "something happened to the seven sins?"


    "HMM." the scholar nodded, and his voice suddenly became heavy: "Qiya, he''s dead."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He finally heard the news he didn''t want to hear. The joy of meeting again after a long separation also became heavy. He was silent for a moment and said, "when did it happen and who killed him?"


    "Half a year ago, he and I were assassinated when we went out on a mission. He died at the hands of those people in order to save me." the scholar said hoarsely. There was a sharp killing machine surging in his deep eyes. "Later, I learned that it was spies in the sword domain who revealed our whereabouts to Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect."


    "In other words, the seven sins died at the hands of practitioners of the lantuo Lanke hall and the qiudaowu sect."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gentle face became cold in vain. "Let''s go! Calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together. Since I''m back this time, there''s no need for Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect to exist in the world."


    Su Bai''s voice was very cold, just like the coldest wind in winter.


    The intention of killing Su Bai spread in his heart. He grabbed the scholar''s shoulder directly, and then the whole person rushed into the sky like a startled Hong, shot away at the distant void, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in just a few seconds.


    "How fast..." the scholar felt that he had crossed more than a hundred feet in an instant. The city below became extremely small in his sight. He raised his head and looked up, and his body became rigid in vain.


    In his sight, a magnificent ancient warship was quietly suspended between heaven and earth, and the battle flag sounded

 Chapter 1270

    "This is..."


    The scholar''s face was full of moving color and stared at the heaven and earth in the distance.


    There, a mottled ancient warship is quietly suspended on the green world, and the whole body is flowing with colorful divine light. From a distance, it seems that there is a divine mountain standing between heaven and earth, running through the clouds, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    What surprised the scholar most was that no one noticed when such a huge ancient ship appeared here.


    In addition, the scholar also noticed that there were some figures standing on the warship. Although he could not detect the breath fluctuation on those people, he still felt strong oppression when his eyes touched those figures.


    Needless to say, the strength of these people must be terrible.


    "Leader, he knows these people... Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to approach this warship. These people should be practitioners in foreign areas."


    The scholar soon guessed about the identity of these people. He just heard Su Bai mention that he has been practicing in other domains for the past few years and has only recently returned to the end sword domain. If these people go with Su Bai, their identity will naturally be practitioners in other domains.


    A mottled light burst out on the ancient ship, just like a practice hanging in the sky, until Su Bai''s feet.


    Su Bai walked to the ancient ship with the mottled light. His speed was not fast, but he appeared a hundred feet away when he fell.


    The closer he got to the magnificent warship, the more the scholar could feel how terrible the waves on it were. He stared at the flowing colorful lights, and could vaguely see the rippling Tao patterns. These Tao patterns outlined together, as if they touched the whole sky.


    "Is this a Taoist array?" the scholar murmured in his heart, his eyes showing surprise.


    Looking from a distance, Su Bai and the scholar seemed to step straight into the clouds and finally stepped into the warship.


    On board the warship, before his front feet touched the ground, the scholar felt the majestic pressure from all directions. He was almost out of breath. He had to run the real yuan in his body to resist these pressures. At the same time, his eyes couldn''t wait to look at those figures. Just this time, the shock on his face was even worse.


    As the true legend of the sword domain, the scholar is naturally the Jun Qi who has seen the imperial court of Wu Zhou. He is known as the strongest elite teacher in the end sword domain. In the past, the martial alliance led this elite teacher to fight against the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo and more than one million practitioners of qiudao martial arts, which is unforgettable to the scholar today.


    It was also that war that made the world really see the horror of Jun riding.


    However, at the moment, when the scholar saw a dark figure in front of him, he felt as if he had come to the Shura battlefield. The terrible killing intention surged like a tide, making the air almost frozen. He could feel that every figure here had experienced countless killing baptism, because the evil spirit filled in these people was too terrible, and there were some substantive signs.


    And when so many people gather together, how terrible the breath is.


    Scholars can feel that the cultivation of these people fluctuates, and there are tens of thousands of King''s realm.


    If you use an elite teacher to evaluate Junqi, the scholar feels that the army in front of him is an invincible teacher.


    In addition, the most thrilling thing for the scholar is the more than a dozen figures standing in the front. Although those figures have converged their own breath, standing there, there is an inexplicable threat. The scholar is no stranger to this threat. He has felt it in some practitioners of imperial Taoism.


    In other words, these people are practitioners of Huangdao territory.


    Under the shock of the scholar''s eyes, these practitioners of Huangdao realm saluted Su Baiqi with respectful expressions. That kind of respect was not deliberately pretended, but from the heart.


    Seeing the scholar''s shocked look, Su Bai said with a smile, "these people are my followers. They come with me to collect debts this time."


    Su Bai can imagine how shocked the scholar''s heart is at the moment. Whether it''s the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards or Lengyan and others in front of him, this lineup is enough to compete with the top forces in the end sword domain.


    "Follower?" the scholar swallowed his saliva very hard and his eyes were shocked. The follower said a good word, which actually meant his subordinates.


    The scholar could hardly imagine what Su Bai had experienced in the past few years. He was even followed by more than a dozen followers of Huangdao practitioners and a large army of hundreds of thousands.


    If the news is spread, you can imagine how much shock it will cause in the end sword field.


    In other words, if Su Bai established his own forces in the end sword domain at this time, he could become the sixth largest force in the end sword domain by relying on his subordinates alone.


    "Sun Chen, start the warship, northwest."


    Su Bai had seen the fangluo mirror before, so he was clear about the position and orientation of the help signal.


    "Promise." Sun Chen''s hands were bound and printed, and the blazing footprints bloomed on his fingertips, quickly integrated into the huge sail in front of him, and the huge sail burst out dazzling light, as if a rising sun was slowly rising on it.


    Boom


    In the void, the mottled ancient ship turned into a streamer and swept straight across the sky.


    It was also at this time that the practitioners of sword field and sword alliance noticed the movement of the void in the ruins. Before they had time to react, they felt a vast pressure from the Qingming, which made them palpitating.


    In the presence, only Xiao Zheng could barely see the magnificent ancient ship going away.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to change in the end sword field..." Xiao array murmured. His breath gradually dissipated. Finally, his body couldn''t support any more and fell back to the ground.


    There was a burst of exclamation around, and those sword alliance practitioners rushed up one after another. They just found that Xiao Zheng had no breath. Finally, when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, he finally reached the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    Here is a stretch of endless mountains, vast forests, lush, one after another, as if half the sky were covered, and the ancient wilderness atmosphere filled the air.


    Here, there should be countless ferocious animals running rampant and roaring constantly.


    But now, it''s dead and terrible.


    As if there were no living beings here.


    At this time, just below the vast trees, dozens of figures were creeping quietly. Their bodies were motionless, as if they were corpses, without even breathing.


    But the uneasiness on their faces showed that these people were living, not dead.


    "These people in Xituo are really insidious and deliberately set up a game... Shit, he wants to catch a turtle in a jar. Senior brother, in my opinion, we should sit and wait for death. We might as well attack directly. I don''t believe that his tortoise shell is so hard that it can trap us."


    Among the lush trees, a young man slightly raised his head and looked at the distant sky, where a light mask loomed and shrouded the whole mountain range

 Chapter 1271

    Here is a stretch of endless mountains, vast forests, lush, one after another, as if half the sky were covered, and the ancient wilderness atmosphere filled the air.


    Here, there should be countless ferocious animals running rampant and roaring constantly.


    But now, it''s dead and terrible.


    As if there were no living beings here.


    At this time, just below the vast trees, dozens of figures were creeping quietly. Their bodies were motionless, as if they were corpses, without even breathing.


    But the uneasiness on their faces showed that these people were living, not dead.


    "These people in Xituo are really insidious and deliberately set up a game... Shit, he wants to catch a turtle in a jar. Senior brother, in my opinion, we should sit and wait for death. We might as well attack directly. I don''t believe that his tortoise shell is so hard that it can trap us."


    Among the lush trees, a young man slightly raised his head and looked at the distant sky, where a light mask loomed and shrouded the whole mountain range


    "It''s not that they are too insidious, but that we are careless."


    A sigh sounded in the forest. It was a young man who looked very strange. He said he was strange. That was because the young man''s face was very pale and had no blood color, but he was wearing a scarlet blood coat, forming a sharp contrast. He squatted on the tree trunk, raised his head slightly, looked at the sky above, and slowly lifted a helpless color from the corners of his mouth, "Ten thousand sword lock empty array... Xituo is determined to find us this time. Even if you and I try our best, we can''t break the ten thousand sword lock empty array."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t come to support rashly, I wouldn''t have bothered senior brothers."


    The young man who spoke earlier looked at the young man in blood with a guilty face. If he had been more careful in advance, he would not have been so easily ambushed by Xituo.


    The young man in blood said with a smile: "what nonsense do you say? Even if I received the signal for help and knew it might be a trap, I would come to find out. Now I''m afraid that if those people repeat their old skills, more and more teams will rush here."


    But just as the voice of the young man in blood had just fallen, his face changed and he said sternly: "spread..."


    Boom


    The sky shook violently, and a dazzling light roared from the green sky. The terrible edge seemed to cut the whole sky, and the majestic pressure was vast, overwhelming and repressing ten directions.


    The young men in blood clothes and others were as sharp as arrows, shooting away at the void around them. However, even if they had used their full strength, their speed was still not half as fast as in the past. The power vented from above fell on them like mountains.


    The young man in blood looked at the sword light that was about to be cut off above, his eyes closed slightly, but he soon opened them again. Only at the moment when his eyes opened, the original deep pupils became scarlet, and it was vaguely visible that the lines were flowing on them.


    Keng!


    In an instant, there was a sword intention running through the sky, and Blazing Sword shadows condensed out of the void around him.


    As the young man in blood looked at the roaring sword light in the sky, the sword shadows lined around him flew out together and roared upward.


    These sword shadows all have dazzling sword flashes, and there are also terrible sword meanings. When these sword meanings are one after another, they directly tear the power falling from above.


    Finally, these sword shadows fell on the sword light together.


    The fallen sword light gradually became dim, and the falling speed became slow.


    The pressure from all directions swept away, and the escape speed of these people soared one after another, and suddenly crossed dozens of feet. But at this time, the sonorous and loud sword chanting sounded continuously from the surrounding void. Then, the figures roared from the distant void, dense and dense, and directly blocked the area.


    Obviously, these people are surrounded.


    Seeing this scene, people who didn''t kill stopped their body shape and their hearts sank fiercely, because they noticed that hundreds of extremely cold air machines locked their bodies.


    "Tut Tut, the true legend of sword field... Xueya Li Mingfan, I didn''t expect Lin''s luck was really good. I actually caught a big fish."


    A hearty voice suddenly sounded in the sky and earth. At the same time, a figure came slowly from the distant void, with a faint golden light all over. People didn''t arrive, but the terrible pressure burst into the flood, surging, and the people were breathing fast.


    This is an imperial realm.


    In the void, the young man in blood sighed. He looked at the figure coming from the sky, and looked up at the turbulent void above. There, a figure appeared. It was an old monk with a thin face, very old and thin, but it was such a figure that ran across his heart like a mountain, almost suffocating.


    "I didn''t think how I Li Mingfan could make Xituo send out two emperors." The only fantasy left in Li Mingfan''s heart completely disappeared at this moment. He knew that in today''s situation, these people were more or less dangerous. The two huangdaojing came together. Even if his blood and divine power were extraordinary and his sword intention was immortal, it was difficult for one to fight two. Moreover, there were many high-ranking kings present.


    "True legend of sword region, who is a layman..."


    The bright voice sounded again in the void. The figure who stepped into the air finally appeared a hundred feet away from Li Mingfan and others. This is a very young man. He is wearing a golden war suit and a war helmet. His eyes are as deep as the sea. His whole body is haunted by Blazing Sword symbols, which are as bright as the sun.


    When he looked at the man from a close distance, Li Mingfan''s eyes could not help shrinking. He had never seen the man, but he was no stranger to the man''s face. On the list of must kill in the sword field, the man ranked first. Yang Chang, one of the twelve riders of Xituo.


    The practitioners in the sword area around showed more or less nervous color on their faces.


    As the saying goes, the name of a man is the shadow of a tree.


    The twelve horses of Xituo are terrible, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    What''s more, the man''s ranking in the twelve horses of Xituo is not at the end.


    Looking at the nervous look of the people in the sword domain, Yang Chang smiled and said gently to Li Mingfan as if he had met an old friend who had not been in touch for a long time: "even the hall Lord praised your sword talent. Do you say that the sword domain will watch you die as a genius like you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingfan''s heart sank fiercely. At this moment, he finally realized why Xiduo Lanke hall had to spend so much time in ambush here and ambush himself and others. It turned out that from the beginning, he and others were just bait in the eyes of the other party. I''m afraid the other Party''s real purpose was to be a practitioner of Huangdao territory in the sword domain.


    "Why don''t you and I make a bet and see if the sword region will send someone to rescue you after learning that you are captured?" Yang Chang said with a smile. With a move, the sword amulets that originally haunted him burst out together and turned into a Blazing Sword Qi, which lined up in the void, dense and terrible edges locked in the position of practitioners in the sword region, As long as these people move a little, they are bound to receive a terrible blow.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just curious. Aren''t you afraid of provoking the sword alliance when you make such a big noise?" Li Mingfan slowly raised his hand, and an ancient sword slowly emerged in his hand. In an instant, the evil spirit filled Li Mingfan''s body.


    This is a sword from hell Jiuyou. It is scarlet all over. You can vaguely hear the ghost scream inside, like the sound of a sword.


    "No, I''m afraid they won''t notice." Yang Chang''s eyes fell on the sword in Li Mingfan''s hand and said with a smile: "the sword is good. In fact, my practice of Xituo is more suitable for you. If you abandon the secret and turn to the bright, I can recommend you to practice in Xituo."


    "But what I hate most in my life is the bald donkeys, especially a group of fake and serious bald donkeys." Li Mingfan closed his eyes again. At the same time, his figure seemed to move in an instant and appeared directly in front of Yangchang

 Chapter 1272

    Li Mingfan is not the strongest in the true legend of sword domain.


    But his sword is the most powerful.


    Some people have described Li Mingfan''s Kendo like this. His Kendo is made of countless white bones.


    In fact, what Li Mingfan does is kill kendo.


    Some people even assert that in a few decades, as long as Li Mingfan does not die, he will become the sharpest sword in the sword field.


    The bright edge of the sword dragged the harsh cold light and cut through the sky, which made many practitioners of the West Buddha narrow their eyes slightly, because the light was too dazzling and bright.


    In addition, there was a terrible breath, which exploded in the light like a flood burst, sweeping the whole sky in an instant.


    For a time, many practitioners of Sida felt like they were in Shura hell. It seemed that what echoed in their ears was not the sound of swords, but the sound of crying ghosts, which made their scalp numb.


    Yang Chang''s eyes also cooled down at the moment, and the violent Zhenyuan fluctuation surged out like a tide. As a practitioner of the West Buddha, what he hated most was the word bald donkey. He had moved his real intention to kill, and his previous intention to cherish talent disappeared at the moment.


    Looking at the cold light close at hand, Yangchang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He angrily shot, and a heavy and incomparable big sword appeared in his hand. The bright golden light was vented like a volcanic eruption, and fell heavily with the terrible trend of the emperor''s way.


    This is not a sword technique, it''s just a simple splitting sword.


    But there was the momentum of a sword crashing into the sky.


    It''s terrible, which makes the practitioners in the sword area feel frightened.


    Keng!


    At this moment, the heavy sword fell on the cold light, and the sound of heaven was deafening.


    Li Mingfan was shocked and his arms were extremely sore. The latter was just a simple sword splitting, but completely blocked his attack.


    The most important thing is that the sword momentum around him is locking his body.


    "There is an insurmountable gap between the royal way and the royal way, not to mention you who are just new to the royal way..."


    Yangchang sneered. In his opinion, Li Mingfan was just dying. Even if the latter understood the extraordinary meaning of sword, so what? The gap between the king''s way and the emperor''s way can not be made up by the meaning of sword.


    Without saying a word, Li Mingfan''s eyes became scarlet in an instant, and even drops of hot blood trickled down the corners of his eyes.


    "Open it to me..." the low roar sounded from Li Mingfan''s throat. His eyes were as deep as a black hole at the moment, and a dark light burst out from his eyes.


    This is a sword light, dark and bright. As soon as it appears, it makes the whole sky tremble. With a loud sword sound, the heaven and earth burst, as if pierced by the sword sound.


    This sudden scene made the Situo practitioner''s face change, opened his eyes, and a sword light flew out of a person''s eyes, which was incredible.


    The most frightening thing for them is that the black sword light carries a breath of terror.


    It seemed that the sword light seemed to break through nothingness from the abyss of hell.


    Yangchang reacted quickly. Almost when the dark sword light condensed, he also shot. The heavy sword split out again. Looking at it from a distance, Yangchang seemed to grasp a sword mountain and cut the whole sky in half. The terrible sword was like an ocean, and it had spread for hundreds of meters in an instant, swallowing the void.


    Wow


    The sword was like a curtain, torn apart by the black sword light.


    The black sword light was not affected at all, but its speed soared again. Before Yangchang Epee fell, the black sword light had come to Yangchang.


    Yangchang''s face changed dramatically. The golden light that had haunted him quickly turned into ancient Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns gurgled like water and completely wrapped his body. At the same time, the dark sword light tore and fell on him.


    Keng!


    A heavenly sound ran through the sky, shaking many people''s scalp.


    Looking at the sword light close at hand, Yang Chang''s eyes were full of incredible color. The Tao patterns flowing around him resisted the sword light, but the terrorist power contained in the sword light was directly vented on him. His body was constantly regressing in the void. He gushed blood, and there was a gurgling sound in his body, like frying beans, In fact, it was his bone breaking.


    "This..."


    The Situo practitioner in the distance took a cold breath and was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Yangchang was injured by Li Mingfan in the frontal confrontation.


    The most important thing is that the latter is still the king''s realm.


    "This is definitely not his power. The breath contained in the sword light is completely different from him..."


    Yang Chang stopped suddenly after retreating for tens of meters. His face flushed. On the one hand, his blood surged up, and on the other hand, he was angry. His dignified practitioner of Huangdao realm was defeated by a king Dao realm in full view of the public, and even injured. If it was spread to Xituo, it would be a joke. At the moment, the only idea in his mind, That is to kill Li Mingfan in the fastest way.


    Shua


    As soon as Yangchang''s body stopped, it turned into a streamer and burst out. At this moment, the people present seemed to hear countless sword sounds ringing in Yangchang''s body, and the majestic sword momentum rose on him. He shot again, the Blazing Sword Qi swept in all directions, and the heavy sword killed Li Mingfan from top to bottom.


    The void is sinking. This is a practitioner of Huangdao realm who tries his best.


    Li Mingfan only felt as if he were in a lonely boat in the sea of anger and would be swallowed up at any time. He sighed helplessly in his heart. He still underestimated the horror of Huangdao territory. He didn''t expect that Yangchang could respond and resist the sword light in such a short time. This was his biggest card. Similarly, the price was also very high, and the real yuan in his body was almost exhausted.


    However, looking at the figure from the attack, Li Mingfan still smiled. Although he could not escape death, he at least let Yangchang pay the price, especially in full view of the public. He could see that the latter must be very angry in his heart. After all, if it were him, he would also feel angry.


    "Senior brother..."


    In the void, Luo Ling''s face changed greatly. Others may not know why there is a sword light in Li Mingfan''s eyes, but he knows very well that it belongs to Li Mingfan''s magic power. Similarly, he knows the price of using that magic power.


    Looking at Yang Chang who shot angrily, Luo Ling''s body rose in the air and rushed towards Li Mingfan like a lightning bolt.


    At the same time, those practitioners in the sword area also shot one after another at the moment. While the practitioners of Xituo were still stunned, the sword Qi was like a rainbow, crisscrossed and filled the whole sky.


    Many Xituo practitioners have not reacted yet, and they are directly colored.


    "Kill..." soon, a practitioner of Sida responded and surrounded and suppressed the practitioners in the sword area.


    Yes, it''s encirclement and suppression. The number of people between the two is too different, not to mention that the strength of these Xituo practitioners is stronger than that of practitioners in the sword region.


    For a time, the war started in the void without warning.


    In the sky above the battle, the old monk was shooting. He looked at Luo Ling who killed Xiang Yangchang and read a sentence, mercy, mercy, the hand that was put in front of him raised and a finger fell

 Chapter 1273

    Compassion never existed in the Lanke temple in Xituo. The old monk used the power of the Huangdao realm as soon as he made a move. The momentum of the magnificent Huangdao surged madly in the sky like a tide. The virtual shadow of the sun, moon and stars lingered on his falling fingers. In an instant, he turned into a pillar of heaven, split the sky and fell on Luo Ling.


    In the gallop, Luo Ling only felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    A vast force suddenly descended from above. His body seemed to rush into the swamp, and great resistance came from all directions, making his speed slow.


    Needless to think, Luo Ling already knows who did it. He is the siddharma practitioner who is known as the merciful Saint monk.


    Luo Ling naturally knows how terrible the power of Huangdao territory is. He also knows that with his half step cultivation of the king''s way, he can''t resist this terrible blow, but the sword in his hand still shines brightly. The white sword is thin and white. It looks like the Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky. However, the sword is not in the sky, But straight ahead


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    Sharp wind breaking sounds sounded in Li Mingfan''s ears. Then, white swords fell down like a galaxy. The vast area was very vast, interwoven in front of Li Mingfan, and finally gathered into a sword curtain.


    "Overestimate yourself." Yang Chang''s speed did not slow down because of the appearance of this sword curtain. In his opinion, this sword curtain was simply weak and vulnerable. Let alone resist his sword, even his sword posture.


    The invisible sword power swept away, and the terrible edge directly tore the sword curtain into countless pieces.


    Yangchang stepped into the air. The huge heavy sword puffed and puffed, and the blade was blazing and dazzling. With the deafening sound of the sword, he cut Li Mingfan''s head directly. He wanted to cut Li Mingfan''s head into pieces to vent his anger.


    Looking at the roaring heavy sword, Li Mingfan''s eyes were dripping blood, and two blood marks hung on his face. He wanted to use the blood god channel pattern again, but the almost exhausted blood essence and Zhenyuan couldn''t afford his God channel pattern at all, but at this moment, a space ripple opened in the void in front of him.


    In the turbulent void, this rippling ripple is like a spray in the angry sea. It is insignificant and difficult to attract attention at all.


    But soon, a dazzling light appeared at the position where the ripples appeared.


    Li Mingfan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his eyes stared straight ahead. In that dazzling light, a slender figure was slowly condensing out, bathed in the sword light. It was a thin figure, but somehow it gave Li Mingfan a feeling of towering like a mountain.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the figure had stretched out his palm, and then he clenched his five fingers, punched directly ahead and landed directly on the roaring heavy sword.


    Keng!


    In an instant, the sky shook violently like an overturn, setting off a roar like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    The sword wind storms visible to the naked eye set off madly between them. This sudden scene changed the faces of the people present.


    Almost at the same time, practitioners from both sword region and Xituo looked at the position where Li Mingfan was in the Qi Dynasty, but this look made many people gasp. They saw that Yang Chang was retreating, as if he had been hit hard and couldn''t control his body. Li Mingfan, who should have died under Yang Chang''s sword, was still standing in the void unharmed, At the same time, right in front of Li Mingfan, a figure in white stood against the wind. What just happened?


    "Who?" Yang Chang shouted fiercely, suppressing the blood gas rolling in his body. His eyes were straight, staring at the white figure in front, with an unspeakable shock in his eyes.


    The practitioners present may not know what happened before, but as a party concerned, he naturally knows very well. Just before, this sudden figure not only broke his swordsmanship with one punch, but also shocked by his terrible power. He could hardly hold the sword in his hand, which made it difficult for him to calm down. To know the previous sword, he shot in anger, Although it is not his strongest sword, that sword is enough to kill practitioners below Huangdao territory. Even those Huangdao territories in the sword domain are close, they may not be able to break it so easily.


    The figure ignored Yangchang, because after a boxing retreat from Yangchang, the figure''s left hand also quickly lifted up. He grasped an iron sword in his hand, and his head did not turn back. The iron sword in his hand waved directly towards the rear. In an instant, the sword awned, and a strong sword light swept across the sky, as if across the void, All of a sudden, he appeared directly above Luo Ling and collided with the giant shadow of Optimus falling.


    Boom!


    When they collide, the light is blazing, just like two stars collide and erupt a terrible storm.


    Many people narrowed their eyes and looked at the scene with shock.


    The virtual shadows of the sun, moon and stars burst together, and the giant shadow of the sky collapsed like a mountain cut off by a sword.


    The terrible sword light dragged out a blazing light in the void and cut off the old monk above.


    The old monk''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were filled with terrible light like the hot sun. They were bright and photographed. He pressed down with his big hands, and the dazzling light rushed out madly on the palm of his hand. With a huge roar, a virtual shadow of the dragon and the white tiger appeared. The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, and rushed at the roaring sword light.


    "The seal of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger..." many practitioners in the sword domain recognized that when the sword domain fought with Xituo, some people didn''t kill people and died under this seal.


    Boom


    The roar was raised crazily, and the sword light was finally swallowed by the virtual shadow of Tianlong and white tiger.


    "If the old monk wants him to die... He has to die..."


    The old monk looked at the white figure below with low eyes. His hands suddenly joined together. At the same time, the virtual shadows of Tianlong and white tiger not far away were intertwined together. A piece of Taoist patterns emerged and turned into a golden sword shadow, carrying Tianlong and white tiger on it. With a Shua, he shot away at Luo Ling below.


    The speed of this sword shadow was too fast. It suddenly appeared behind Luo Ling.


    The terrible edge breathed on the golden sword shadow. Before touching Luo Ling''s body, Luo Ling''s back had burst into dense sword marks and was dripping with blood.


    Lorraine wanted to dodge, but his body couldn''t keep up with his thoughts.


    But at this time, a white hand probed behind Luo Ling, slowly grabbed the golden sword shadow and held it.


    Ka


    The golden sword shadow cracked.


    Under the shocked gaze of the practitioner of the West Buddha, Su Bai raised his head, looked at the old monk above, smiled and said, "it''s not small, but it''s also in line with the style of the West Buddha. Can the old monk dare to take my sword?"

 Chapter 1274

    When Su Bai''s voice sounded in this world, Luo Ling had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had heard of it. He quickly turned around and saw a figure in white, dressed in snow, like a relegated fairy in the dust, unspeakable extraordinary and refined.


    Looking at this figure, Luo Ling felt more and more familiar, but he just couldn''t remember.


    Few of the people Luoling knew could resist the previous blow.


    "Who''s that?" at the same time, the eyes of the practitioners present focused on Su Bai. Whether they defeated Yang Chang earlier or took over the old monk''s seal of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger with their bare hands at the moment, they all brought great shock to them. You know, Yang Chang and the old monk are both practitioners in the imperial realm.


    "Are you a strong man in the sword region? Strange, as far as I know, there is no such a person among the practitioners of Huangdao realm in the sword region."


    All the practitioners of Xituo at the scene were secretly guessing Su Bai''s identity. Many people guessed that Su Bai was a practitioner of Huangdao territory hidden in the sword domain.


    After all, there is no such a person among the practitioners of Huangdao realm in the sword region in the intelligence mastered by Xituo.


    At this time, those practitioners in the sword region were full of doubts. They were also guessing the identity of Su Bai. Many people thought that this was the strong sword alliance who came to support.


    Li Mingfan turned around and saw Luo Ling safe and sound. He was a little relieved. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Bai''s back. He was a true legend in the sword domain and a master of the sword domain. He had a high status. He naturally knew the details of the sword domain very well, so he was very sure that the strong man in front of him was not a practitioner in the sword domain.


    In the void, the old monk was also looking at Su Bai. When he saw the over young face of the latter, he looked a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the latter to be so young, although his youth doesn''t mean the real age of the latter.


    In addition, the old monk was even more surprised by the strength shown by Su Bai. You know, he used the power of Huang Daojing before, but it was easily dissolved by the latter.


    "Are you from sword region or sword alliance?" the old monk asked. His voice was very hoarse, which made people feel creepy.


    "Is this important?" asked Su Bai. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked around, glancing over those Sutra practitioners. "Old man, how would xuanfou react if you all died here today?"


    "What a big breath. I''ll see what you can do to make me lose the whole army."


    Yangchang sneered at these words. Su Bai had shown extraordinary strength before, but he didn''t think Su Bai could be strong enough to defeat the crowd.


    What''s more, they still have a bigger killing move, that is, the sword array above their heads, the ten thousand sword lock empty array.


    Shua


    There was no sign. Almost at the moment when Yangchang''s voice was just uttered, his body was as fast as lightning, spanning tens of feet, and appeared in the sky above Su''s defeat. The huge sword in his hand was like a startling rainbow, cold and cold, shining on the void. The boundless sword fell, and the whole void was sinking.


    At the same time, the old monk also made a move. His right hand seemed to grasp a universe. The virtual shadows of sun, moon and stars were constantly alternating in his palm. One magnificent sword potential was madly condensed on it. He looked coldly at Su Bai below and pressed his big hand directly. In an instant, heaven and earth shook. He saw five dazzling swords shooting out between his five fingers, Each sword was as strong as a mountain, running through the sky and gathering towards Su Bai.


    The two huangdaojing shot at the same time, which was terrible.


    This scene changed the faces of the people present, but the difference was that all the practitioners of Xituo smiled coldly, while the practitioners of sword region looked worried.


    In the void, Luo Ling''s face was pale and bloodless, and the terrible momentum falling from above was heavy and continuous. No matter how crazy he ran the real yuan in his body, his body could not move at all. With the approaching of the five swords, his bones could not bear the terrible pressure and began to crack. At the same time, his body began to fall down.


    Luo Ling wanted to speak. He wanted Su Bai to leave him alone, because he knew that his existence was a burden at this time, but the surging pressure around him was like a mountain on his throat, which made him unable to speak. He could only watch the scene in front of him.


    Su Bai looked coldly and calmly at this scene. He had no joy or worry, and his clothes were not stained with dust. Neither Yangchang''s swordsmanship nor the old monk''s means brought him too much pressure. In his opinion, the strength of these two people was even inferior to that of Jiang Wei and Sun Chen.


    "Too weak." Su Bai''s left hand waved forward casually. His black hair danced disorderly, his clothes jute fluttered, and his eyes were sharp. In an instant, the sword storm in the void burst out, and the cold and terrible sword intention rushed out in an instant, condensed into countless Blazing Sword shadows, hanging in the sky like a round of scorching sun. With Su Bai''s idea, these scorching sword shadows quickly split out.


    This is the art of heart sword.


    A hundred feet becomes the world of swords.


    Each sword shadow contains two terrible sword meanings. The power can be imagined. The condensed edge makes the practitioners present tremble.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The dense space ripples set off in the void. The fiery sword shadows crisscrossed and fell on the covered swords around. The terrible attack directly tore up the virtual shadow of the sun and moon around the swords. The biting sword intention vented and pounded these swords crazily. Almost in the blink of an eye, these five swords collapsed and disappeared into streamers.


    The old monk''s eyes narrowed suddenly. His previous hand is very famous in Xituo, which is called the world in the palm. The cultivator needs to control the five sword meanings, use the sword meanings to transform the sky, absorb the heaven and earth aura within hundreds of feet, and finally integrate into the sword posture, which is very terrible.


    Therefore, there is another name for the world in the palm of the Xituo, which is called the birth and death of the palm. As the name suggests, life and death can be judged under one palm.


    The old monk didn''t expect that the latter could break the world in his hands so easily.


    Many siddharma practitioners present were also extremely surprised and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    At the same time, the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand was raised quickly, and the cold blade with dazzling light stabbed straight into the air.


    Woo


    The shrill sound of the sword suddenly sounded, as if it came from the abyss of hell and fell on Yang Chang''s ear.


    Looking at the approaching figure, Yang Chang''s eyes showed a little fierce color. The original Zhenyuan flowing in the body turned into wisps of flame and burned. Together with his blood essence, his original powerful breath became more violent. The furious energy poured into the heavy sword along his palm, and the sword momentum condensed on the heavy sword became more terrible.


    Obviously, at the last moment, Yangchang burned his true yuan. The only idea in his mind now is to kill Su Bai at any cost.


    The change of Yang Chang naturally fell into Su Bai''s eyes, but the sword in his hand still stabbed straight, as if he had predicted the falling track of the Epee, and his sword was just stabbing at the position where the Epee fell.


    Keng!


    In an instant, an earth shaking sound of the intersection of gold and iron set off madly between heaven and earth.


    Many practitioners here could not help covering their ears. Even so, their eardrums were still tingling. Even if they used Zhenyuan to protect their ears, it was difficult to resist the impact of hitting the vocal cords.


    However, even if the eardrum was extremely painful, these people still stared at the two fighting people. Soon, a touch of horror rushed to the face of the practitioner of Xituo

 Chapter 1275

    A terrible afterwave swept out madly in the void, and the whole sky was shaking violently, as if to sink.


    Luo Ling stared at this scene. When Yang Chang shot earlier, he felt that the whole sky was about to collapse. He couldn''t breathe under the terrible pressure and the power contained, but now all this has disappeared.


    The terrible blow turned into a breeze in front of the white figure.


    This scene also shocked the practitioners present, because they all clearly saw that Su Bai''s previous attack was too casual.


    However, with such a random blow, he resisted the attack of Yang Zhan.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at Yang Chang''s frightened and uncertain face. The iron sword in his hand was light, with a surging sword meaning, which was like a vast sea venting out and enveloping the whole void.


    This sword is too fast. It goes straight to Yangchang''s head.


    Yangchang didn''t have time to retreat. The blood essence in his body burned more. The terrible and powerful energy was poured into the epee. The huge sword body quickly pulled back, like a mountain in front of Yangchang.


    Keng!


    The iron sword broke through the air and crashed into the heavy sword in front of Yangchang. It shocked Yangchang''s tiger''s mouth and blood. His body retreated uncontrollably. He felt that his whole body seemed to be falling apart, especially the bones under his right hand. You can imagine how terrible the power contained in Su Bai''s sword is.


    But Yangchang wondered why the latter only used the sword intention, not even the sword potential. Why did he have such terrible power?


    "Is it his physical strength?"


    Yangchang thought that if it was really physical power, Yangchang could not imagine how terrible the latter''s physical body was.


    "This man is invincible."


    This confrontation made Yangchang realize how ridiculous his previous ideas were. Even if he joined hands with the old monk, I''m afraid he didn''t have much chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chang, regardless of the injury in his body, directly urged a secret skill of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo.


    This secret skill is called blood explosion. It can improve his physical strength and explosive power in a short time, but it also costs a lot. It needs to lose blood essence and vitality. This loss is too large and will shake his cultivation foundation. Therefore, Yang Chang has used this secret skill only a few times for so many years.


    Boom


    After using the blood explosion technique, Yang Chang''s breath soared in vain. The original backward body stopped fiercely in the void, and the majestic Zhenyuan burst out. The ancient Taoist patterns lingering around him flowed again, wrapped his body, and his body turned into a shadow and rushed towards the sky. At the same time, he directly threw out his heavy sword and quickly sealed his hands, The bright light bloomed at his fingertips and finally turned into Taoist patterns and integrated into the world.


    At the same time, the old monk standing in the void in the distance, his hands also quickly formed seals, and the majestic Zhenyuan poured out on him and turned into dazzling Taoist seals, which were also integrated into the void.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Mingfan''s face changed slightly and hurriedly warned: "stop them. They want to run the ten thousand sword lock empty array..."


    Hearing the speech, all practitioners in the sword area changed their faces.


    The ten thousand sword lock empty array is a very terrible Taoist array in the rotten Kedian of Xituo. When the rotten Kedian of Xituo fought with the sword domain, this Taoist array was brilliant and slaughtered many practitioners in the sword domain.


    Shua


    Almost as soon as Li Mingfan''s voice sounded, Su Bai''s body had disappeared in place.


    "It''s late..." Yang Chang looked excited. He used his secret skills at all costs to open the distance between him and Su Bai, just to buy himself time to open the Taoist array. Even if Su Bai was defeated faster, it was too late to stop at the moment.


    But just as Yang Chang''s hands met and was ready to open the sword array, a light rose over him and reflected in his eyes.


    This light is very bright, just like the bright moon in the sky at night.


    In this second, Yangchang somehow had a strong and incomparable sense of uneasiness and felt that something bad was happening.


    Shua


    At the moment when the light suddenly appeared, a figure in white appeared. The iron sword in his hand tore the void like a dazzling lightning and came to Yangchang at once.


    At this moment, Yang Chang saw clearly what the light was. It was a sword light. At the same time, he also saw Su Bai who appeared like a ghost. He began to panic. The sword appeared too strange and too fast, so that he had no time to dodge. Now he can only rely on his divine power and Tao pattern to resist this sudden attack,.


    "Poof..."


    The sword spirit soared into the sky, and the sword intention split the sky. The cold sword edge condensed an unparalleled edge and carried terrible and incomparable power. It fell on Yangchang''s head and defeated the God channel pattern around Yangchang at once. Then, it ran through Yangchang''s head, cut Yangchang''s body in two from top to bottom, spilled blood and dyed the sky red.


    Until his death, Yang Changdu didn''t react. The God channel pattern he placed high hopes on couldn''t resist this B sword, and didn''t even give him time to breathe.


    This scene happened so fast that the practitioners on the scene were cold behind and goose bumps all over their body.


    Yangchang, dead.


    Seeing this scene, the old monk couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He felt numb on his scalp.


    "Qi..." the old monk hurriedly took over the last step of Yangchang''s unfinished work and quickly made a seal with his hands. It was a blazing seal, which made the whole sky shake violently as soon as it appeared.


    In an instant, heaven and earth suddenly faded, the wind and cloud changed, and mysterious lines appeared between heaven and earth, covering the whole sky, spreading the dull depression, and a cold opportunity to kill and fight directly locked Su defeat.


    "It''s over... The ten thousand sword lock empty array is running..."


    "I don''t know if this elder can resist the array of jailing the emperor and killing the emperor."


    This sudden change made the practitioners in the sword area look like great enemies.


    On the other hand, the practitioners of Xituo were inexplicably relieved. Just now, they almost had to flee here. After all, the strength of Yangchang was lost by Su, not to mention them. The operation of the wanjiansuo empty array restored their confidence. After all, this is the wanjiansuo empty array known as the Emperor killing array.


    It was not only these Sutra practitioners who breathed a sigh of relief, but also the old monk. His palms had exuded cold sweat. He was afraid that some mistakes would make him unable to operate the ten thousand sword lock empty array. Only when the ten thousand sword lock empty array operated, the anxiety and panic in the old monk''s eyes gradually disappeared and replaced by a cold killing intention. He looked at Su Bai not far away and whispered: "Are you... Ready to die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless sword lights fell in vain above the sky, illuminating the whole sky. The sword power gushed out, and the sharp sword Qi was mighty, enveloping the heaven and earth within thousands of feet.


    At this moment, Su Bai felt that more than ten thousand fierce breath locked his body

 Chapter 1276

    Powerful swords crisscross the sky.


    The sky trembled, and endless sword light condensed and filled every corner between heaven and earth.


    The cold voice of the old monk echoed in the void. At this moment, his anxiety disappeared. The ten thousand sword lock empty array has been running. In this world, he is the only master. As long as he has one idea, he can turn the void upside down. He looked at Su Bai indifferently, as if he were looking at an ant.


    The practitioners in the sword area were all nervous. The terrible power from all directions almost stopped the real yuan in their bodies, especially the sword light condensed from the sky made their hair stand up.


    Hearing the words of the old monk, Su Bai''s face didn''t change. In his deep eyes, there was only calm and calm staring at the heaven and earth. Endless sword lights emerged in his sight, spread all over the sky and spread from the sky, enveloping the heaven and earth, and these sword lights pointed to his position.


    Su Bai clearly felt that more than ten thousand fierce breath locked his body.


    "Is this your last battle? That''s all..." Su Bai said faintly.


    "But so? What a big tone. Over the years, you are the first one to belittle the ten thousand sword lock empty array in the Lanke Hall of Xituo. It''s useless to say more. Now let me see what you can use to resist the ten thousand sword lock empty array."


    The old monk raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew better than anyone about the horror of the ten thousand sword lock empty array. His mind moved. He saw the void around him, the fiery sword light condensed and covered him like the stars and the moon. Previously, he witnessed how Yangchang died, so he used the power of the sword array at the beginning, Block the area tens of meters around him first.


    At the same time, the old monk waved his big hand, and the sword light that originally hovered above the sky suddenly came with a magnificent and sharp sword posture to attack Su Baili with an indescribable fierce posture.


    It''s dense. Looking at the past, there are sword lights everywhere.


    This is a very thrilling scene. In the distance, both the practitioners of Xituo and those in the sword area fled one after another. However, even so, the sword light from the sky still made them tremble like falling into an ice cellar.


    Li Mingfan''s face showed a dignified color. He was very aware of the horror of the ten thousand sword lock empty array. The power displayed in front of him was probably not the limit of the ten thousand sword lock empty array, but even so, he felt his back chilly.


    Su Bai''s black eyes reflected the endless sword light, his black hair scattered, and a terrible breath surged out of his body, as if there was an ancient fierce beast waking up from his deep sleep.


    In fact, it was the more than 300 swords in Su Bai''s body that opened the seal of the cave at this moment. It was like more than 300 Obsidian days. It was dazzling. The magnificent and powerful blood filled every corner of his body. It broke out and condensed the virtual shadow of Tianlong and Shenfeng behind him. It was huge. It stood in the world and looked down at the practitioners present.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Bai held the iron sword and rushed to the old monk in the distance. The iron sword in his hand opened and closed, swept out, and the sky trembled even more. Before the roaring sword light came, it was broken directly, which was unstoppable.


    Even if those swords were endless, they could not stop Su''s defeat.


    All the practitioners present were looking at this scene with moving faces, which was very shocking.


    The figure seemed to be like a God who came to the world. Every move had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The sky was overturned where his sword pointed.


    "What a powerful blood... His flesh is terrible."


    Li Mingfan''s mouth was wide open. He looked at the figure holding the sword. He could see that the latter... Had not used his cultivation at all, but just used his physical strength.


    The same scene fell in the eyes of the old monk, which made the old monk feel numb. Is this the physical power that the emperor Daojing can have?


    Even those practitioners of Huangdao realm who specialize in the way of body refining, I''m afraid they don''t have such terrible physical strength.


    Looking at the approaching Su Bai, the old monk felt a little uneasy. The blood essence in his body turned into flames and burned into magnificent energy, whistling in his body, and his hands were sealed. These energy were madly integrated into the ten thousand sword lock empty array. At this moment, he seemed to make a decision to urge the ten thousand sword lock empty array at all costs to exert its power to the limit.


    Keng... Keng... Keng


    The sword light is like a rainbow, running through heaven and earth, one after another.


    These sword lights are more terrible than before. There are Taoist patterns on them, which are extremely intense.


    At this moment, the power of the ten thousand sword lock empty array is really reflected.


    Only at this time did Su Bai really feel some danger from this Taoist array. He didn''t just use his physical strength. The cultivation of the extreme state of the king''s way broke out unreservedly at this moment. With a wave of his big hand, countless sword storms tore out in front of him. The boundless sword meaning was like surging waves on the shore, surging and colliding with the sword light roaring from the sky.


    "Useless..."


    The old monk stared at the scene, and the sword light fell on the sword air storm, tearing the sword air storm away, but the price was that the Tao patterns on the sword light became dim.


    After tearing apart the sword storm, the sword light rushed to Su Bai.


    Su Bai was not in a hurry. The iron sword in his hand swept across again. The endless sword meaning was like a volcanic eruption, rushing in all directions and covering the sky.


    Only lonely sword


    Only silent sword meaning


    Only sad sword


    With Su''s current strength, he can''t integrate the meaning of four swords into one sword.


    However, it can integrate the only lonely sword meaning, only lonely sword meaning and only sad sword meaning into one sword. These sword meanings are beyond the existence of the guru. When they are superimposed, their power is absolutely terrible. I saw that the iron sword in Su Bai''s hand just touched the sword light from the force, and the sword light burst together.


    A similar scene appeared again in the eyes of the old monk. Even if the sword light falling from the sky was endless, it could not stop the pace of the young man in white.


    Similarly, with Su''s defeat approaching, the old monk really felt the horror of the latter''s sword intention.


    You know, the power of sword potential is condensed in the light of these swords.


    The latter didn''t use the sword posture at all, it was just the sword intention.


    But it was the sword intention that broke the sword potential on it.


    What kind of sword idea is that.


    Up to now, the old monk has felt such a terrible sword meaning for the first time. What makes his scalp numb most is that the latter has more than one kind of sword meaning.


    "Who is he... How can there be such a terrible existence in the sword Alliance..."


    ¡±The empty array of ten thousand swords can''t stop him... I''m not his opponent with my strength... "


    The old monk felt more and more uneasy. Looking at the approaching Su Bai, he was already timid. He stepped on his mysterious steps, and his whole body turned into a rainbow and went backward. Obviously, he wanted to escape from here and buy him some time while the ten thousand swords lock the empty array.


    "Late..." a calm voice sounded in the old monk''s ear. The old monk felt like falling into the ice, because he noticed that the white figure in the distance suddenly disappeared.


    A sword light appeared over the old monk, and then a figure in white stepped out of the air. Su Bai raised his iron sword. In the clanging sound of the sword, the iron sword fell, cut off the old monk''s head, and made a loud noise with a large amount of blood

 Chapter 1277

    The whole world was silent, as if a pair of invisible hands pinched the necks of the people present, and could not make any sound.


    The eyes on the scene were all staring at the white figure in the sky. Whether it was the practitioner of Xituo or the practitioner of sword area, his face was full of surprise. The result in front of him was beyond the expectation of everyone present.


    Even Li Mingfan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    The sword light all over the sky was fragmented at this moment, turned into aura and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The majestic pressure dissipated like a breeze. The whole ten thousand sword lock empty array stopped immediately after losing the maintenance of the old monk.


    The headless corpse swayed in the void, like a broken kite, unable to fall downward.


    At this moment, the Situo practitioners present woke up like a dream, their faces changed sharply, their eyes were full of anxiety and fear, and their bodies retreated around involuntarily.


    Yangchang died, the old monk died, and died in full view of the public.


    These Xituo practitioners do not think that they can defeat Su by themselves. The only war intention in their hearts completely dissipated at the moment of the old monk''s death.


    Su Bai didn''t take care of these Xituo practitioners. He looked at the distant world and said faintly, "don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of many practitioners in the sword area changed. Their eyes looked at Su Bai''s eyes, but there was nothing in the world.


    When Su Bai lifted the sword, the iron sword in his hand quickly stabbed out, and the whole sky shook violently again. The dazzling sword awned and tore through the nothingness, spanning hundreds of feet of nothingness, boundless, and annexing the nothingness.


    Just then, in the empty void, a ripple appeared in vain and a figure appeared suddenly.


    At the moment when the figure just appeared, the surging Zhenyuan swept through the figure like a storm, accompanied by a majestic momentum, which was a sword momentum, turned into a sword curtain, and blocked the sword awns cut off from the sky.


    "I''m not a practitioner of Xituo, and I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Do you really want to fight a dead net?" a low voice came from the throat of the figure. He raised his head, frowned and looked at Su Bai in the distance, with deep fear in his eyes.


    This sudden figure immediately attracted the attention of all the people present, even those Xituo practitioners who were fleeing.


    This is a tall and straight man, with a faint silver light flowing on his body, which is very extraordinary.


    "Yingbufan... He came too." Luo Ling''s eyes narrowed sharply, very surprised.


    Li Mingfan frowned slightly and looked at the man with a little dignity, "the seven swords in autumn... Reflect extraordinary..."


    Qiu Dao''s seven swords represent not one person, but seven people. The strength of these seven people is very terrible.


    It is said that before the baptism of Kendo was opened, these seven people were already practitioners of Huangdao territory.


    Yingbufan ranks sixth among the seven swords of the Autumn Road, but it is not surprising that his strength ranks sixth among the swords of the autumn road. His strength is very strong. Obviously, he is only the five cultivation accomplishments of the Huangdao territory, but he is known as the first person below the seven swords of the Huangdao territory.


    As for yingbufan''s strength, the practitioners in the sword field have heard of it more or less. After all, there is a practitioner in the Huangdao realm in their sword field who died in yingbufan''s hand.


    Therefore, when this figure appeared in the sight of everyone, the faces of many practitioners in the sword area changed greatly, and the happy smile of the rest of their lives solidified at this moment.


    Those who were fleeing from the Xituo practice also involuntarily cast their eyes towards the heaven and earth. When they saw the tall and straight figure, they were inexplicably relieved.


    "Yingbufan... It''s really him." a sutra practitioner shouted excitedly.


    However, there are also many practitioners whose faces are still dignified. They are still trying their best to escape to the void in the distance. They just heard very clearly. This Qiu Dao seven swords said that they had no intention of being enemies with each other. It''s hard to imagine that such a tone came from an extraordinary mouth


    "You''re not a practitioner of Xituo, but you''re a practitioner of qiudao Wuzong... You can sleep here alone." Su Bai said with a smile. He didn''t know yingbufan and had never seen yingbufan, but he was no stranger to the smell of the skill flowing on yingbufan. It was the skill of qiudao Wuzong.


    Yingbufan''s face was suddenly covered with frost, and his eyes gradually became cold at this time. After witnessing the previous scene, he was very afraid of Su Bai''s strength.


    In addition, what impressed him most was that the young man who looked too young didn''t use his sword all the time, which was why he didn''t want to be an enemy, because he wasn''t sure.


    In yingbufan''s eyes, Su''s defeat was as unfathomable as an abyss.


    "Fight first... If the enemy is defeated, retreat immediately." Ying Bufan''s mind flashed for countless years. Finally, he made a choice. A bronze war sword appeared in his hand. The terrible sword momentum broke out in an instant, the sky burst, Ying Bufan crossed more than 100 feet, and rushed to Su Bai''s body at once, and the bronze war sword stabbed Su Bai''s chest.


    The terrible sword is like a volcano that has been silent for a long time. It erupts continuously. At the body of the sword, it turns into a virtual shadow. This virtual shadow is like a God, and the whole body is haunted with blazing divine light. Looking at it from a distance, it is like a God standing on the body of the sword, making the whole bronze sword glitter.


    This is one of the most powerful swordsmanship of yingbufan. It is called immortal sword. It is also one of the top ten swordsmanship of Qiu Daowu sect.


    Su Bai glanced at the empty shadow with a cold look. His expression was ancient and unpopular. His strength was stronger than that of the old monk and Yang Chang. In terms of swordsmanship, his level was not comparable to that of the old monk and Yang Chang.


    When Su Bai lifted the sword, the iron sword in his hand drew a streamer. The boundless white sword Qi fell all over the sky, turned into a raging fire and fell into the world, as if to burn the whole sky.


    In the ten thousand fires, a sword light pierced out with terrible sword meaning, and suddenly welcomed the extraordinary bronze war sword. The two collided fiercely. In an instant, they collided like a comet. A peerless horror frenzy was raised, and the whole void was sinking.


    Yingbufan was startled. The other party''s random sword blocked his immortal''s sword. You know, even the sixth heavy cultivator of Huangdao territory could not resist his sword. The most shocking thing was that the power of the other party''s sword was so terrible that he could hardly hold the sword.


    For the first time, Ying Bufan felt how terrible Su Bai''s physical strength was.


    You know, he is already a five fold practitioner of Huangdao territory. His body has been quenched by heaven and earth aura for countless times. In addition, he also has the method of cultivating his body. However, in terms of physical strength, he is also a leader in qiudao martial arts.


    "It''s time to go..." Su Bai looked at Ying Bufan and said calmly. When he said this, he put away his iron sword.


    At the same time, yingbufan''s face suddenly changed. The whole face was pale and bloodless. His eyes looked at his chest in horror. There, the blood seeped open and turned into plum blossoms. Terrible swords were intended to tear out of his heart. There were no signs and people couldn''t react. He smashed his heart at once. In a moment, the dead can''t die again, The body fell down powerlessly.


    This scene can be said to have frightened most of the practitioners present. Each look was like a ghost. It was the reflection of the seven swords of qiudao, so he died.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t see clearly how yingbufan failed.


    After all, from beginning to end, the other party just made a sword

 Chapter 1278

    Quiet, the whole world is lonely, the needle can be heard.


    The practitioners present, whether they were practitioners of Sida or practitioners of sword region, looked at the scene in front of them in horror. There was only their own pounding heartbeat next to their ears. The heartbeat sounded like thunder in their minds, and their breathing gradually became urgent. No one thought it would be such a result.


    Su Bai''s strength is very strong, which is obvious to all. Up to now, the bodies of Yang Chang and the old monk are still bleeding.


    But they never thought that Su''s defeat would be so strong.


    Qiu Dao''s seven swords reflect extraordinary, which is legendary in Qiu Daowu sect. In terms of strength, Ying Bufan is much better than Yang Changhe and the old monk. After all, in the end sword domain, Ying Bufan is the first person under the seventh weight of the emperor''s territory. Even if such a strong person is placed in the end sword domain, it can be regarded as a top existence. However, the other party only produces one sword, Yingbufan died, which is too terrible.


    The heart of the sitha practitioners present is now filled with endless fear and panic. Their scalp is numb, and some people are soaked in cold sweat.


    At this time, many siduo practitioners did not hesitate to burn their blood essence and true yuan, and fled around with a tacit understanding. They had long been timid and dared not even have the idea of losing a war with Su.


    Looking at the hurried Xituo practitioner and the fallen body, Luo Ling felt like he was in the alliance. His eyes looked at the white figure in the void with respect and gratitude, but somehow, this figure always gave him a sense of deja vu.


    "So strong..." Li Mingfan slowly took back his eyes, and his heart shook incomparably.


    "Ying Bufan died like this... How did he do it..."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the sword alliance. He didn''t even use the sword array..."


    No one here will think that the strong man in front of us will come from the sword field. It is very likely that the strong man comes from the sword array. For the practitioners of the sword array, the most terrible thing is their sword array.


    The shocked eyes fell on Su Bai, and their invincible demeanor made them yearn for it.


    Facing the eyes around him, Su Bai looked calm and deep. In his opinion, killing Ying Bufan is not an earth shaking thing. Ying Bufan''s strength is indeed much stronger than Yangchang and the old monk, but it is still too weak for him.


    "Suddenly there was a feeling of returning to the novice village..." Su Bai looked at the fleeing figure in the distance. He didn''t continue to fight, but stood still. He didn''t think these people could escape. He had ordered Jiang Wei and others to kill all practitioners of Xituo or qiudaowu sect.


    However, Su Bai didn''t make a move. Practitioners in the sword field wouldn''t give up the opportunity to beat a drowning dog and chase the practitioners of Xituo one after another.


    As soon as these people made a move, Xituo practitioners immediately panicked. If it was normal, they were not afraid of these sword practitioners, but in this race against time, as long as they were stopped for a few seconds, I''m afraid they would lose their lives.


    But soon, many practitioners of Xituo were inexplicably relieved.


    Because they suddenly found that the strong man was still standing still and did not continue to fight.


    This discovery is undoubtedly a hope for many siduo practitioners.


    Especially those practitioners of the kingdom.


    Ding Lin is a practitioner at the peak of the king''s Taoism realm. His strength is very strong. In this Xituo team, he is second only to Yang Chang and the old monk. Therefore, when he burns the real yuan and blood essence in his body, his breath has been close to the king''s Taoism realm. He is very fast. He rushes at the front of the team and is thousands of feet away from Su defeated, but even so, His heart was still pounding and beating. He was afraid that Su Bai would attack him.


    After all, Ding Lin''s practice is too eye-catching among these siddharma practitioners.


    "It''s terrible... How can such a strong man appear here."


    Ding Lin was really flustered. Similarly, he also wondered how such a strong man could appear at the border of Ziwei state. You know, in this Crusade war, Xiduo Lanke hall made a series of arrangements, especially for the strong men of the sword alliance. Xiduo and qiudaowuzong sent many strong men to contain them. In addition, the real battlefield of both sides was not at the border of Ziwei state, The strong of sword alliance should have no time to take into account the war situation on the border of Ziwei state.


    Ding Linyou is not the only one who has such doubts. Most of the practitioners of the siddharma present have such doubts.


    The existence of Su Bai was like a sharp sword hanging in the hearts of these Xituo practitioners. These people simply fled in panic.


    But soon, Ding Lin was very happy to find that the strong man didn''t seem to make a move.


    In Ding Lin''s induction, Su Bai''s breath has been in the void.


    This discovery undoubtedly made Ding Lin excited. As long as Su was defeated, the practitioners in the sword field could not leave them alone.


    The key is that Ding Lin has escaped thousands of feet away. If the latter doesn''t do it again, he won''t have a chance. Ding Lin is still a little confident about this.


    "Do you disdain to fight me? Anyway, I remember today''s revenge. I need your sword alliance blood to wash it someday..."


    Ding Lin''s eyes were full of uncontrollable excitement and excitement. His speed was still very fast and he didn''t dare to relax at all. But at this time, his eyes narrowed fiercely and looked at the distant heaven and earth, where a magnificent figure came tearing through the dark sky.


    It was an ancient warship, dark as ink, just like coming from Jiuyou hell. It was huge, giving people a strong sense of oppression and shaking people''s soul.


    "What is this..." Ding Lin''s expression changed slightly and his breathing changed rapidly. The oppression from the ancient warship was so terrible that he almost suffocated.


    Ding linmeng stopped. He didn''t dare to rush forward.


    At the same time, other Xituo practitioners also found that the ancient warships coming slowly in front of them changed dramatically. With the strength of Ding Lin''s cultivation, they could not bear the pressure of the ancient warships, let alone them.


    Standing on the ancient ship, the scholar''s originally pale face recovered a lot of blood. He looked at those fleeing figures in the distance, recognized the identity of these people, and whispered, "it''s the practitioner of Xituo."


    "The Fourth Army of the forbidden guards will not be pardoned if they listen to the order." Jiang Wei lifted his eyelids and said faintly.


    "Promise." I saw a neat sound that shook the world on the ancient ship, and the overwhelming breaking wind was raised crazily. The figures were like streamers shot out of the ancient warships. Their positions were in order, and they formed a battle array in an instant. The breath gathered together, like one, and hit the sky directly.


    This sudden scene made the Situo practitioners present fall into an ice cellar and look shocked. They looked at the huge army quickly formed in the void. What kind of army it was. At a glance, there were countless practitioners in the king''s way.


    Ding Lin''s scalp was numb and he was completely disillusioned. Looking at several figures in the distance, the diffuse and open breath fluctuations on those figures were too terrible. Even if they were so far away, they still brought him strong oppression.


    He is no stranger to the fluctuation of this breath. It is a practitioner of huangdaojing.


    At this moment, Ding Lin was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and his voice trembled: "we are practitioners of Xituo. Dare you ask us if we are reinforcements?"

 Chapter 1279

    There was a cold sweat on Ding Lin''s forehead, and his voice was trembling and nervous.


    The pressure surged away like a vast sea, and he was out of breath.


    Hearing Ding Lin''s words, the Situo practitioners in the rear were bright in front of them, showing some hope.


    In the distance, practitioners from the sword region who came after them also noticed the situation here. When they saw the overwhelming Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, they all changed color. It was too terrible. At a glance, they looked at the dark place in the past. Each figure had a great deal of blood and blood, which hit the sky directly, but their fear of killing spread like a tide in the world.


    "Sutra practitioner... There is no amnesty for killing..."


    A majestic voice sounded from a distance, rolling in and echoing in the people''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Ding Lin and others shivered. They are not unfamiliar with this voice. The reason why they fled like a lost dog is because of the owner of this voice.


    "Promise!" a neat voice exploded in the void. A deputy commander of the green dragon guard took the lead. His body tore the void like lightning. The silver gun carried a terrible thunder trend, which suddenly came into Ding Lin''s eyes.


    Boom


    It was like a lightning bolt running through the sky, and the majestic momentum fell to the earth.


    Ding Lin only felt that the whole sky had collapsed, and a terrible momentum rolled from all directions and gathered on him. His body couldn''t move. This was the power of Huangdao. The one who shot was a practitioner of Huangdao. He panicked in an instant, hard raised his sword and stabbed it hard.


    However, the sword was too slow in the eyes of the vice commander of the Green Dragon Guard. The silver gun dragged a dazzling gun rainbow through Ding Lin''s head at once. The blood gushed out like a fountain, emitting hot white gas.


    In the rear, most of the siduo practitioners'' eyes narrowed and looked at Ding Lin''s body in horror. The cold air was rising in their hearts. At this moment, no one would naively think that this army in front of them would be their reinforcements.


    "Shit, it''s all dead. It''s better to fight with them and pull some cushions."


    "Yes, let them pay some price."


    Many Xituo practitioners showed determination. When they knew that they would die, their blood was also stimulated. They knew very well that they would be doomed when there were wolves in front and tigers behind.


    In an instant, many powerful and incomparable breath broke out on these Xida practitioners. Obviously, these people used secret skills, but they didn''t fight the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, but rushed to the sword practitioners in the rear.


    Shua... Shua... Shua


    The shrill breaking wind set off madly in the world. This is the shot of the rosefinch guard among the four armies of the forbidden guards.


    I saw these rosefinch guards holding a scarlet long bow in their hands, and there were almost no orders. These rosefinch guards loosened their bowstrings, and the scarlet arrows came out of the sky with burning flames.


    Some Sutra practitioners could not dodge at all. Their bodies were directly pierced by these blood arrows. These blood arrows contained terrible and incomparable energy. They exploded on the spot and burst these flesh bodies at once.


    This is a bloody picture, full of flying broken arm debris.


    In the distance, those practitioners in the sword region saw such a scene and quickly evacuated towards the rear, fearing that they would be affected.


    As like as two peas of dragon breathing, tens of thousands of Qinglong Wei have been breathing, and their breathing is even the same. They are breathing like a single rhythm. Looking at it in the distance, they are like a thundering torrent of thunder and whistling across the sky and the sky.


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    Faced with the terrible green dragon guards, these siduo practitioners didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    The void echoed with the screams of the practitioners of Sida.


    Blood poured down one after another.


    Soon, there was no more Siddhartha practitioners present, but only the screams that were getting away.


    "Goo..."


    Many practitioners in the sword region swallowed and spit hard, looked in awe at the army in the distance, and dared not breathe.


    "Terrible, when did such a terrible army come out of the end sword region?"


    "I once thought that Junqi was the strongest army in the end sword area in the imperial court of Wu Zhou. Now it seems that if Junqi of Wu Zhou meets this army, I''m afraid it will be destroyed."


    In the distance, Luo Ling and Li Mingfan were also shocked. They had never seen such a terrible army. The army they had seen before was nothing compared with this army.


    Li Mingfan suppressed his inner shock, looked beyond the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, and finally landed on the warship in the sky. The warship came slowly, and the vast authority came out. The oppression brought to him was more prosperous than the army in front of him. He couldn''t imagine how many strong people existed on that warship.


    The only thing that reassures Li Mingfan is that these armies should not be their enemies.


    Similarly, Li Mingfan doesn''t think that the army in front of him will come from the sword alliance. After all, the resources needed to cultivate such an elite teacher are astronomical. I can''t even think of it. Even if the sword alliance has a long history, it doesn''t have such details to cultivate such a terrible army.


    In the void, Su Bai nodded slightly. He was quite satisfied with the strength of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards. With such an elite teacher, even if he met the practitioners at the peak of the Huangdao realm, he could fight with them, but this is not the limit of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards.


    After all, the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards, together with Jiang Wei and others, is only 19 huangdaojing.


    However, among the four armies of the forbidden guards, there are some people with extraordinary talents. After all, after the waves wash the sand, they can still become a member of the forbidden guards, which is enough to show the excellence of these people. As long as these people are given enough growth time and Cultivation Resources, they have a great opportunity to impact the imperial Taoism.


    Su Bai believed that in a few years'' time, the strength of the Fourth Army of the forbidden guards would soar geometrically.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Luo Ling gathered his inner shock and quickly hugged Su Bai''s back in front of him. He knew that if Su Bai hadn''t shot in time today, they would have turned into cold bodies.


    "I will remember today''s kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay my predecessors for saving my life." Li Mingfan came hard and looked at the white figure in the void with gratitude. Although he was not afraid of death, he was not surprised that he wanted to die.


    In the distance, those practitioners in the sword area also spoke one after another, and their eyes to Su Bai were full of gratitude.


    Su Bai slowly turned around. He first looked at Luo Ling and then at Li Mingfan. He was still a little impressed by Li Mingfan. When he was in the sword field, he had a hand with him. "It''s just a matter of raising his hand, brother Li, don''t worry about it. Besides, with my relationship with the sword field, how can I die."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingfan was startled. The strong man actually called him brother Li. When he saw the true face of Su Bai, Li Mingfan was like being hit hard. His body was shocked, his eyes were wide and his face was shocked, "it''s you..."

 Chapter 1280

    White clothes are like snow, and the Jue of clothes moves in the wind.


    In the light of the sunset, Su Bai''s already handsome face became more angular, and the fluctuation of his breath had converged. He looked like a weak scholar, but standing in the void, he gave people a feeling of God in the dust, which made people awe.


    Li Mingfan''s eyes widened, and his face suddenly burst out with disbelief and consternation, "it''s you..."


    One side, Luo Ling was also shocked. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and muttered, "how is this possible..."


    Li Mingfan and Luo Ling thought about Su Bai''s identity, but they never thought that the person in front of them was su Bai.


    Li Mingfan and Luo Ling are no strangers to Su Bai. This once known as the legend of the sword field, his talent in kendo is amazing the whole sword field. No, it should be the whole end sword field.


    You have understood the master''s sword before you reach the age of weak crown.


    Whether Li Mingfan or Luo Ling, in recent years, they have heard the elder of the sword domain lament that if Su Bai had not fallen, how terrible it would be to grow up in the current era with his qualifications and talents.


    You know, even if the end sword domain has experienced the baptism of Kendo and ushered in the recovery of aura, up to now, few people understand the master''s sword meaning, and they haven''t even appeared. At least Li Mingfan and Luo Ling haven''t heard of anyone in the end sword domain who understands the master''s sword meaning.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Bai said hello. He still had an impression of the former. As for the latter, Su Bai only felt familiar. He should have seen it in the sword field.


    "I remember when that happened, you were still born in the realm, and now even the Wuzhong of Huangdao realm is not your opponent." Li Mingfan returned to his mind after a long time, and there was an indelible shock in his eyes at Su Bai. Although he didn''t notice any change in his cultivation, he knew very well that the latter was definitely a practitioner of Huangdao realm, but how long has it been, In just two short years, his strength has reached such a terrible level.


    On one side, Luo Ling was shocked when he heard Li Mingfan''s words. He thought that when he first saw Su Bai, the latter was only born.


    Around, some practitioners in the sword region were stunned when they heard Li Mingfan''s words. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Li Mingfan actually knew the strong man in front of him. The most important thing is that listening to the tone of the strong man seems to be very familiar with Li Mingfan.


    "I''m lucky to get some opportunities." Su Bai said with a smile. Over the years, his strength has really skyrocketed. When he left the end sword domain, he entered the congenital realm. Now he is in the extreme realm of the king''s way. He is only one foot away from the emperor''s way. However, he can see that Li Mingfan and Luo Ling should think he is already a practitioner of the emperor''s way.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingfan pulled at the corners of his mouth. How much chance does it take to make a person''s cultivation undergo such an amazing transformation in such a short time? At least, Li Mingfan hasn''t heard of it. Even if he gets the legendary blood fruit of the emperor, it''s hard to do it. "When you entered the restricted area, we all thought you were dead in the restricted area... I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    At this point, Li Mingfan''s voice was in vain, and then he said in a tentative tone: "you shouldn''t practice in the end sword area these days."


    "HMM." Su Bai could not deny nodding. He looked up at the practitioners in the sword area in the distance and asked casually, "how are the casualties?"


    "More than half of the casualties. Fortunately, you showed up, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed today."


    The remaining light from the corner of Li Mingfan''s eyes swept into the distant void. There, a Dark Army stood quietly in the void, and the terrible breath fluctuated like an undulating ocean. Even if he was so far away, he still felt strong oppression. What a terrible army it was. He knew very well that the emergence of this army should have something to do with the defeat of Su.


    At this time, the army originally standing in the void seemed to have been ordered, retreated to the warship like a tide, and an ancient ship came slowly through the dark sky.


    An indescribable pressure filled the sky and the earth, so that the practitioners in the sword area were almost out of breath. Both Li Mingfan and Luo Ling stopped talking and stared at the magnificent ancient ship. In their eyes, the ancient ship was like a sleeping beast. Once they woke up, it would burst into unparalleled power.


    What scares Li Mingfan and others most is the lined up figures on the ancient ship. Those figures stand at the front of the ancient ship, and everyone is filled with towering momentum, majestic and vigorous.


    "Practitioners of Huangdao realm..." Luo Ling stared at the figures lined up. The power of each figure was quite terrible. He would not be unfamiliar with such a terrible atmosphere. It was definitely practitioners of Huangdao realm, and what shocked him was that these people were practitioners of Huangdao realm.


    "Thirty Huangdao realms..." Li Mingfan swallowed his saliva very rarely. With so many Huangdao realms practitioners and such a terrible army, such a lineup is enough to sweep most of the last sword realm. Even today''s sword realm doesn''t have so many Huangdao realms.


    "It''s not fun. We don''t even have a chance to fight, sir. Why don''t we kill Xituo directly and wash Xituo with blood." Lengyan jumped down from the warship and came to Su Bai. He suggested that he had already made a small calculation for this trip to the end of the sword domain and wanted to show it to Su Bai. Unfortunately, the strength of the practitioners he met was too weak, He didn''t even have a chance to take his turn.


    "Don''t worry... The debt is to be paid, but not at this time." Su Bai ignored Lengyan''s hospitality.


    On one side, Li Mingfan and Luo Ling heard Lengyan''s words, and their bodies were shocked as if they had been hit hard. What did they just hear? In front of them, the powerful person in the imperial realm called Su defeated as king?


    Sir, Li Mingfan and Luo Ling are no strangers to this name. Generally, only their subordinates will call it like this. Doesn''t that mean that these people are su Bai''s subordinates.


    Bang... Bang


    At the thought that the thirty strong Huang Daojing and hundreds of thousands of troops were the followers of Su''s defeat, Li Mingfan and Luo Ling''s hearts beat faster involuntarily, and there was a strong sense of incomprehension and awe in their eyes when they looked at Su''s defeat. Who could have thought that when the boy who fled in distress returned again, he was already a hero.


    Similarly, they also understand that if Su Bai comes back this time, the sky in the end sword domain may change.


    Scholars have a deep understanding of Li Mingfan and Luo Ling''s feelings at the moment. It''s not too much to describe such a terrible lineup. Such a lineup may not be as good as Xituo or Wuzhou imperial court, but it won''t be too far, and these are actually the members of Su''s defeat.


    Su Bai ignored the thoughts of Li Mingfan and others. He directly called Li Mingfan and others up, and then ordered Sun Chen to urge the ancient ship again. The ancient ship turned into a streamer and swept away towards the sky.


    On the ancient ship, Li Mingfan and others saw the scholar at a glance. They immediately understood why Su Bai and others passed by so skillfully and then saved them. It must be the scholar''s reason.


    In this regard, Li Mingfan and others thanked the scholars again, which made the scholars embarrassed, because he was very clear that it was their help that put Li Mingfan and others in danger.


    "How''s the battle between Xituo and the sword alliance now? Is there no other movement in the sword area?" Su defeated asked casually.


    "The two sides are anxious, but now the top leaders of both sides have not really come out. Now Xituo''s main energy is still focused on the marriage of the Wuzhou imperial court. Once the Wuzhou imperial court, qiudaowuzong and Xituo officially establish an alliance, the situation of the sword alliance may not be optimistic, even if we participate in the sword field." Li Mingfan sighed, After all, once they lose the ally of Wuzhou imperial court, they must advance and retreat together with the sword alliance. Otherwise, with the strength of the sword domain, it is simply difficult to resist the offensive of Xituo and qiudaowuzong.


    "Marriage... You have to ask me if I agree." Su Bai said faintly. Although his voice was calm, it fell in the ears of Li Mingfan and others, no less than thunder on a sunny day.


    Li Mingfan and Luo Ling both looked changed. They remembered that the object of Xituo''s marriage this time was cangyue. Looking at the army in the distance and Lengyan, they immediately understood why they returned to the end sword domain at this time with such a large number of people


    "Mo Jianyu, it''s really going to change this time." the scholar murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 1281

    Huge ancient ships shuttle between the green and the dark, like a black lightning, through the sky.


    In the middle of the ancient ship, in the magnificent hall, Su Bai, scholar, Li Mingfan and Luo Ling sit in turn. The scholar is talking to Su Bai about the changes in the sword field over the years. Although most of the information, Su Bai has learned from Lengyan, those information are not as detailed as the scholar said after all.


    "At present, the sword domain is divided into ten sword palaces. The predecessor of these sword palaces is the clan. For example, our Langya sect is now called Langya sword palace. In addition, there are Jiuyou sword palace, Dalao sword palace, blood prison sword palace, Qingming sword palace, Fengge sword palace, tianque sword palace, Yulong sword palace, Yinxian sword palace and Fuyao sword palace..."


    "Among them, the predecessor of Dalao sword palace is Zhuang mengge. Zhuang Buzhou, the original leader of Zhuang mengge, is now the leader of Dalao sword palace. Do you know who the leader of Langya sword palace is?" the scholar put down his tea cup and said with a smile.


    Su Bai smiled and gently shook the cup in his hand. The faint smell of tea gave people a relaxed and happy feeling. He took a sip and said: "Since you asked me who is the leader of Langya sword palace, I must have contacted it. The predecessor of Langya sword palace is Langya sect, so the leader of Langya sword palace naturally comes from Langya sect. As far as I know, in addition to the actions of the leader, only elder Li Muchen can have this reputation as the leader of Langya sword palace."


    The scholar didn''t continue to sell off and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you..."


    "Is there any difference between sword palace and zongmen?" Su Bai asked. In his impression, many zongmen rebelled out of the sword domain under the leadership of Dayan emperor Zong.


    "Naturally, there are differences. The sect attaches importance to inheritance. Often, some core skills and swordsmanship of the sect are only for the core true disciples. For example, some ordinary disciples have no access at all, let alone other sects in the sword domain. The sword palace advocates education without discrimination. All practitioners in the sword domain can practice the skills and swordsmanship of each sword palace, even some core skills As long as you have enough contribution points, you can practice Dharma and swordsmanship. "The scholar said slowly. Over the past few years, the war between Xi Tuo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect in the sword domain has never stopped, but under such circumstances, the sword domain is still developing rapidly, most of which is due to the establishment of the top ten sword palaces.


    "That''s good. For example, some practitioners are not poor in their own talents and qualifications, but sometimes the sect''s martial arts and swordsmanship are not suitable for them, resulting in their slow cultivation. Now the emergence of sword palace has more choices for them, and they can always find a way suitable for their own cultivation."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. He agreed with the practice of Chu song, but it was difficult to implement it. After all, all sects attached importance to their own inheritance, and they were most afraid that their inheritance would be leaked. Therefore, Su Bai had to admire the move of Chu song, which could make each sect contribute their own inheritance.


    "Yes. Over the years, the talented people in the sword domain are not poor. That''s why, for example, some practitioners practice in the original sect. Their practice progress is slow and their performance is mediocre. However, since the establishment of the sword palace and these people choose other sword palace practice skills, their practice progress can be described as thousands of miles with each passing day." On the other hand, Luo Ling said that he had a deep understanding of the benefits brought by the establishment of the sword palace when he practiced in the sword domain. Over the years, the sword domain has widely accepted disciples because of the ten sword palaces.


    "It''s a pity that Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect will not let our sword field grow. Otherwise, we will have more than 100 years to compete with it."


    The scholar sighed lightly. For the current sword field, the most lack of time is undoubtedly time. However, when he thought that Su Bai had just killed two Huangdao territories in the Lanke Hall of Xituo, and one Huangdao territory in the Wuzong of qiudao, especially the latter, which is also one of the seven swords of qiudao, he had a special sense of relief. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know how to react to the news of the fall of Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowuzong, Yangchang and yingbufan?"


    "I''m sure I''m very angry. Even if the family of rotten Kedian and qiudaowuzong in Xituo has a big business and lost three huangdaojing at once, they have to die with heartache. Especially qiudaowuzong has high hopes for yingbufan." Li Mingfan laughed. He can''t wait to know what Xiduo rotten Kedian and qiudaowuzong look like after they heard the news.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai also smiled. For him, killing three huangdaojing easily can only be regarded as a trivial thing. After all, there are no few practitioners of huangdaojing who died in his hands, but he would be happy to see them if they can make Xituo Louke hall and qiudaowuzong angry.


    Unfortunately, the marriage between Wu Zhou imperial court and Xiduo Lanke hall is imminent. Otherwise, Su Bai is going to catch Xiduo and qiudaowu practitioners in Ziwei Prefecture.


    "Leader, do you want to go to Wuzhou imperial court through sword alliance in Ziwei Prefecture this time?" the scholar looked at Su Bai with some hesitation, and finally asked the question in his heart.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded.


    Hearing the Wuzhou imperial court, Li Mingfan and Luo Ling both looked slightly changed. They suddenly remembered one thing. The princess Wuzhou imperial court used to marry this time was cangyue.


    The scholar sighed helplessly when he got Su Bai''s affirmative answer. He knew that once Su Bai''s temperament was decided, it would be useless to persuade him. However, he also knew that Su Bai was not a reckless person, especially when he thought of the army and practitioners of Huangdao territory who followed Su Bai this time. You know, even Xituo was rotten Ke Dian didn''t dare to underestimate it, but the only thing he was worried about now was Wu Meng.


    "Wuzhou imperial court is imperative for this marriage, which was promised by Wumeng personally... Therefore, Wuzhou imperial court will never stand idly by." Li Mingfan was worried. Although he didn''t know how strong Su was defeated, even if he was strong, he couldn''t be better than Wumeng. As for the lineup composed of that army and those practitioners in Huangdao territory, It''s really scary, and it''s enough to sweep most forces in the end sword domain, but there are also many vegetarians in the imperial court of Wu Zhou.


    "Wu Meng..."


    Su Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified figure suddenly appeared in his mind. At the beginning, Wu Meng led tens of thousands of princes to ride in the air and intimidate Qiu Daowu Zong and Xituo Lanke hall, but he was a huge shock. However, he was no longer a young man who was kneaded in the past. Although Wu Meng was strong, it was no longer strong and unshakable in his eyes.


    Su Bai put down his tea cup and said calmly, "if Wu Zhou doesn''t want to destroy his foundation for thousands of years, just do it."


    As soon as he said this, the temperature in the whole temple fell several degrees in vain.


    Li Mingfan frowned. He felt that Su Bai despised the Wuzhou imperial court too much. If it was strength, the Wuzhou imperial court would be the strongest force in the end sword domain. Otherwise, Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong would not join hands to deal with the Wuzhou imperial court. You can imagine how terrible the strength of the Wuzhou imperial court is. Chu Ge said at the beginning, In terms of overall strength, Wuzhou is the strongest.


    Li Mingfan raised his head and looked at Su Bai sitting in the first seat. He was puzzled about Su Bai''s confidence. If he could say such words, it would be far from enough to take the army outside the hall and those practitioners in the imperial realm

 Chapter 1282

    The end sword region, the extreme West.


    A huge and incomparable island is quietly suspended with clouds and fog. The bright Buddha light rises from the whirling ancient temples and carries out the sky. The ethereal Sanskrit sound reverberates all the time between heaven and earth, making people feel very peaceful.


    This is the Langke Hall of Xituo, which is called the holy land of practice by practitioners of the end sword region, and is the hall that countless people yearn for.


    Every day, countless pilgrims come from various states in the end sword region to try to become a member of the rotten Imperial Hall of Xituo.


    In the middle of the island, there is an ancient whirling temple.


    Compared with those magnificent ancient temples around, the scale of this ancient temple is too small.


    In front of this ancient temple stands a stone Buddha, which is covered with dust, as if it had been sealed for countless years.


    The strangest thing is that the stone Buddha is surrounded by snow-white bones. At the end of the bones, a bodhi tree is swaying in the wind, and the clattering sound is like Sanskrit.


    A skinny old monk is sitting under the bodhi tree. There is an old chessboard in front of him. He holds a white son in his left hand and a black son in his right hand. On the chessboard, both white son and black son have reached an impasse. The old monk seems to have settled down. He looks quietly at the chessboard in front of him with peaceful eyes. The chessboard in his hand has never fallen from beginning to end. After a long time, he sighs and says: "Tiandu, do you know who is the biggest opponent in one''s life?"


    A man in Tsing Yi, holding a green lamp, stood quietly behind the old monk. Hearing the old monk''s words, the man in Tsing Yi thought and said respectfully, "I don''t know..."


    "In your life, you will encounter many difficult things and many difficult opponents, but often the biggest opponent is yourself. When you defeat yourself, there is no power in the world that can make you afraid..." The old monk said slowly. The white boy in his hand slipped at his fingertips and landed on the chessboard. With a crisp impact sound, the white boy rolled several times and finally landed at the corner of the chessboard.


    The Tsing Yi man''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the chessboard in front of the old monk. The chess game that had fallen into a dead game was alive at this moment. Baizi had the upper hand with a weak advantage of half a son.


    "Fifty years ago, I set up this chess game here. Thirty years ago, I took the sunspot and defeated the sunspot. Twenty years ago, I took the sunspot and the Jedi fought back and defeated the sunspot. Ten years ago, I took the sunspot and dragged the chess game into a dead end. The two sides were tied. Today, I defeated the sunspot." The old monk''s voice was very gentle and gave people a feeling of spring breeze. He slowly turned around. His eyes seemed to wash the fine dust. They were very clear. He looked at the man in green and said, "do you understand now?"


    The man in blue showed some hesitation in his eyes and asked softly, "master, will she die?"


    "Steal extreme Yin, destroy vitality, destroy its soul and seize blood, she will die naturally." the old monk said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the man in Tsing Yi''s face sank, followed by a silence.


    The old monk looked at the man in Tsing Yi and smiled and asked, "have you seen the world?"


    But before the man in Tsing Yi responded, the old monk said again: "The world is so big that I haven''t even seen it as a teacher. What''s more, you... The wilderness is too big. Let alone Zhongzhou and northern desert, there are 16 domains in Dongxuan alone, and the last sword domain is only the weakest one. In Dongxuan, most people call it a barbarian land. Even many practitioners of Dongxuan forget that there is the last sword in Dongxuan The existence of the domain... Tiandu, the end sword domain is too small. You should focus on Dongxuan... On the wilderness, so as to live up to the blood given to you by heaven. "


    "Spiritual pulse recovery... Heaven baptism... Ancient inheritance and reappearance of mortal dust... This is the best era."


    The old monk''s voice seemed to have the power of bewitching people and hit the heart of the man in green. The man in green seemed to have made some decision, slowly breathed out his breath and said, "thank you for your teaching, I understand."


    "There are countless gorgeous women in the world. Which one is worse than the saint of the major cultivation holy places in Dongxuan, the daughter of Tianjiao in Dongxuan school palace and Changsheng hall?" the old monk turned around, grabbed a sunspot again and randomly pressed it on the chessboard. The chess game that had been divided once again changed and confused, "is there any new news from Ziwei state?"


    "Jianyu has joined in. According to the news from the chess pieces, the two sides have officially established an alliance to advance and retreat together." the man in Tsing Yi said in a deep voice.


    "After losing Wuzhou''s backer, they can only advance and retreat together with the sword alliance." the old monk turned and walked slowly to the ancient temple not far away. "The bride price has been prepared. Now it depends on whether Wuzhou wants to pick it up. Calculate the time. It''s not too bad to start for Wuzhou!"


    "Promise." the man in blue said that Xuantian would soon kiss Fangze and take the woman who was missing so much for himself. Xuantian couldn''t help getting restless. It''s just a pity that he can only have a spring night.


    "Go back and make good preparations and start tomorrow." the old monk waved his hand and signaled that Xuantian could step down.


    "Promise." Xuantian hurriedly replied, saluted the old monk respectfully, and then left quickly.


    With the departure of xuantiandu, this area is quiet again, only the sound of bodhi trees swaying in the wind.


    "Steal Yin and Yang... Seize nature... Surpass life and death... Take off reincarnation... Tiandu. Don''t let me down. It''s up to you whether I can step into the extraordinary realm." just as the old monk was about to open the gate of the ancient temple, he turned around and looked at the distant xuantiandu. There was no previous gentleness and kindness in his eyes, but greed and fanaticism.


    ¡­¡­


    Last sword region, Langya Prefecture.


    In the central area of the sword domain, towering peaks soar into the sky like sharp swords. Looking at the past from a distance, it seems to cover the whole sky. The aura of heaven and earth filled with light light is like a ribbon around the peaks. In the turbulent tumbling, there are bursts of roars. It can be imagined how vast the aura of heaven and earth is.


    This used to be a desolate place, but after the baptism of kendo, the exhausted spiritual pulse here began to recover, and its Reiki concentration far exceeded the former site of the sword domain, which was the original domain of Langya sect.


    Therefore, Chu Ge took this place as a place of cultivation in the sword domain, moved the Langya sect and juzong here, together with the original Langya front. Later, Fengge academy also moved here. After these years of development, this place has undoubtedly become the central area of the sword domain.


    Langya front, the main front of Langya sect in the past, is now called sword head front.


    On the mountain top of the sword head front, a towering hall stands, filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if baptized by endless years of wind and rain.


    In the main hall, the Chu song sits in the first place. Compared with a few years ago, the Chu song at this time looks a little vicissitudes. The already white temples are now more and more pale, and even a lot of white hair has been added to the head. In recent years, the sword domain seems to be beautiful. From the original obscurity, it has now ranked among the five major forces in the last sword domain, but few people know, How much effort has Jianyu made behind the scenes, especially under the attack of Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect, Jianyu has not been in a very good situation these years. As the leader of the domain, Chu song has worked hard these years.


    "Qiu Daowu sect is going to join the battlefield. The sword alliance hopes that our sword domain can send Huangdao territory to support. What do you think?"


    Chu GE''s face was solemn and his eyebrows were frowned. During this period, qiudaowuzong secretly moved more and more frequently, which was not good news for the sword alliance and them.


    "Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Langke hall have always been in the same breath. It''s no surprise that they joined the war." just below, Li Muchen, the palace master of Langya sword palace, said slowly: "are Xi Tuo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect really here this time? The battle of the East Xuanyu region is about to open. If they start a war with the sword alliance at this time, I''m afraid they have no time to take into account the battle of the East Xuanyu region!"


    "If only Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect were involved, the war would be difficult to bear fruit in a short time, but if the Wuzhou imperial court was also involved, the war would probably bear fruit soon." sitting next to Li Muchen was a gentle and elegant man. When talking about the Wuzhou imperial court, The man''s face could not help showing a little complicated expression, especially when he thought that his daughter was about to marry Xiduo Lanke hall this time, his heart became particularly heavy, because he knew very well that with the girl''s temperament, he would never be willing to marry xuantiandu.


    Chu Ge sighed softly: "news has also come from Wuzhou imperial court..."


    "What''s the news?" the high-level sword field present focused on Chu Ge.

 Chapter 1283

    Everyone present knew that the news from the Wuzhou imperial court would never be good news.


    "Wuzhou imperial court hopes that our sword domain will withdraw from this war..."


    Chu Ge looked at the crowd, looked more and more solemn, and said in a deep voice: "if there is no accident, the imperial court of Wu Zhou will also participate."


    Everyone was silent when they heard the speech.


    As for the terrible of Wuzhou imperial court, the people present are very clear. If we only talk about the strength, the strength of Wuzhou imperial court is undoubtedly the strongest in the last sword field. Once Wuzhou imperial court also joins the war, the war may end soon. As for the result, the defeated party must be the sword field and sword alliance.


    Li Muchen raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Bu, who was beside him. He said thoughtfully, "Wu Meng wants to compete for the chance to become emperor?"


    "Both Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect have got a chance to become emperor. It is said that xuanfou and Wu sect have taken that step. If the imperial court of Wu Zhou does not want to be swallowed up by Qiu Daowu sect and Xiduo Langke hall, the Wu League must get this chance to become emperor." a white haired old man said, his face full of the vicissitudes of years, But his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. Behind him, he was carrying a sword box. There was a terrible sword wave on it.


    This old man has a very high position in the sword field. He used to be the president of Fengge academy and is now the palace master of Fengge sword palace.


    "That''s why the imperial court of Wu Zhou chose to marry with the Langke Hall of Xituo. For this opportunity to become emperor, the military alliance is inevitable." someone sighed helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes looked at Zhuang Buzhou.


    In an instant, Zhuang Buzhou became the focus.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhuang Buzhou''s face was calm, but everyone present could feel the calm anger of the latter.


    "Is there any news over there?" Zhuang Buzhou opened his mouth and looked at the Chu song on the first seat. His voice was a little nervous.


    Chu Ge looked slightly frozen and frowned. Thinking of the news he had just received, he sighed softly and said, "although the prohibition began to dissipate, now only those below the Huangdao territory can get out of that world safely... According to the current rate of prohibition dissipation, maybe in a few months, there can really come to the end sword territory."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuang Buzhou could no longer keep calm on his face. There was a light of hope in his eyes. At this moment, it completely dissipated. He was silent. In order to wait for the news, he stayed awake all night. However, he waited for the worst news. After a long time, he said, "the candidate for the next leader of daluojian palace has been selected..."


    For Zhuang Buzhou''s sudden remark, Chu Ge knew what Zhuang Buzhou wanted to express and what Zhuang Buzhou wanted to do. He sighed again, "even if you go, it won''t help."


    "I owe her too much in my life... This time, I will let the world know that she is not only the daughter of Wu Meng, but also the daughter of Zhuang Buzhou... Wu Meng agrees to the marriage, but Zhuang Buzhou doesn''t agree." Zhuang Buzhou gets up, hugs his fist, slightly arches the first Chu song, arches the people present, and turns to walk outside the hall, A cold and incomparable breath condensed madly on him. This breath is more sharp and terrible than ever before.


    Many people present were silent. They also knew where Zhuang Buzhou was going and what he was going to do. It was because of this that they were silent.


    On the first seat, Chu Ge looked at Zhuang Buzhou''s figure far away, with complex emotions in her eyes.


    "Don''t we do anything about this?" Li Muchen said aloud, breaking the silence.


    "What can we do?" someone asked.


    This sentence made the people present silent again. In the past, the reason why Mo Jian domain could compete with Qiu Daowu sect and Xituo Lanke hall was because of the existence of Wu Zhou imperial court. Now, even if the sword domain and the sword alliance establish an alliance, they are by no means their opponents.


    "What about the sword alliance? If the imperial court of Wu and Zhou really wants to attack the sword alliance, shall we fight or turn a blind eye?" Li Muchen looked at Chu Ge and said again.


    "War." Chu Ge said calmly. There was no wave in his deep eyes.


    "In other words, Wuzhou imperial court will eventually become our enemy."


    Li Muchen looked at the people present and said thoughtfully, "now, it doesn''t matter even if he tore his face with the emperor of Wu Zhou..."


    "The order goes on. From tomorrow on, the disciples who go out to practice will return immediately. At the same time, open the yin-yang sword soul array and impose martial law on the whole area." Chu Ge said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, many people in the presence changed their faces slightly and opened the yin-yang sword soul array. They all knew what it meant, which meant that the sword field would be ready for war from tomorrow.


    "Ha ha... Wu Meng marries a daughter... Xituo greets the wedding. How can we in the sword field offer a generous gift."


    Chu Ge got up. His body disappeared in the temple like a ghost, but his voice echoed in the temple.


    The next day, when the command of the Chu song spread in the sword area and the yin-yang sword soul array emerged over the sword area, the atmosphere in the sword area suddenly became tense and solemn, the whole sword area entered the state of preparation for war, and some practitioners who were practicing in isolation also broke through one after another.


    Sword region, a mountain peak.


    A desolate courtyard is said to be desolate because there are many weeds in the 100 square yard and all kinds of vines climb the fence. It seems that no one has lived here for a long time, but there are two figures sitting in the courtyard.


    "When I was young, I always wondered what the sky would be like here... What the breeze would be like here..." a voice with some exclamation sounded in the yard. The speaker was a very handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars, and a light smile on his knife cut face.


    Chu Ge slowly raised his head, looked at the seemingly gentle man in front of him, and whispered, "what''s the difference between the sky here and the lingxu cave?"


    "Clearer... There is no such clear sky in lingxu cave," the man said with a smile.


    Chu Ge was silent for a while and said, "can''t you really do it over there?"


    "No... the prohibition hasn''t dissipated yet. Now, it''s too expensive to cross... If I hadn''t been lucky enough, it would have turned into ash." the man shook his head. He slowly got up, looked up at the clear sky above and whispered: "With the revival of the spiritual pulse, the aura between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger. During this period, the dissipation speed of the prohibition has also accelerated a lot... Only then can the lingxu cave really return to this heaven and earth."


    "Is that woman important to you?" the man asked curiously.


    "I once promised a younger generation to help him take good care of the woman." Chu Ge nodded and sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t personally experience the strength of the spirit ruins, he could feel it from the man''s words in front of him. Unfortunately, the strong people of the spirit ruins can''t cross over now

 Chapter 1284

    At the beginning of the rising sun, the bright red glow was burning like a flame.


    An ancient ship came from the end of heaven and earth, as if it came from the nine secluded green underworld. It was dark as ink and shiny.


    Su Bai sat on the eaves of a temple, bathed in the morning light, white clothes dusted, and an unspeakable rhyme filled him. Around him, scarlet frost leaves swayed out and disappeared in the morning sun.


    "There is such a terrible sword in the world..."


    The scholar and Li Fanming were standing on a building. He looked up at the figure bathed in the morning light, with an unspeakable look in his eyes.


    "HMM." Li Fanming nodded heavily. His eyes kept staring at those swaying and falling frost leaves. In the sword field, his sword is known as the most killing sword. The sword meaning he understood is naturally partial to killing, but at the moment, compared with the sword meaning in front of him, it is nothing.


    "Has he been promoted to huangdaojing?" Li Fanming asked.


    "It should be." the scholar was uncertain. When he first met, he asked Su Bai about his accomplishments, and the latter responded at that time. Therefore, he always thought Su Bai was a high-level king, but now, he didn''t think Su Bai would be a king. The shock brought to him by that scene a few days ago still hovered in his mind for a long time.


    "Ha ha... You''re wrong. Lord, you haven''t stepped into the realm of emperor''s way yet, but the realm of King''s way."


    A deep laugh rang out behind Li Mingfan and the scholar. The scholar and Li Fanming suddenly turned around and saw that Lengyan had appeared behind them. There was a cold sweat behind them. You know, they always maintained a state of high vigilance. In this state, they were unaware of Lengyan''s arrival, If they had been enemies, they would have been in a different place.


    "It was master Leng Yan..." the scholar soon returned to normal. He saluted Leng Yan and asked, "master, do you mean that the leader hasn''t stepped into the realm of emperor''s way? But the realm of King''s way? What is this realm?"


    "Don''t you know the extreme state of the king''s way?" Leng Yan was surprised, but he quickly responded that the cultivation method of the end sword domain was still too backward. Even now the spirit pulse recovered, he was separated from Dongxuan for too long, "In ancient times, the cultivation of both the Royal and imperial realms was not nine realms, but ten realms. The tenth realm was the extreme realm of the royal way. The first nine realms focused on cultivation, while the tenth realm focused on their own physical strength. Only by practicing the physical body to the extreme and breaking their own shackles can they really enter the tenth realm... And once they enter the extreme realm of the royal way, whether they are themselves Both soul and power will undergo real transformation... Usually, the combat power of practitioners who step into the extreme realm of the king''s way can be comparable to some ordinary imperial realm. Therefore, this extreme realm of the king''s way is also called the realm of the strongest king. "


    Hearing the speech, the scholar and Li Fanming were both surprised. Obviously, it was the first time they heard the saying of the ten realms of the king''s way.


    "Senior, it''s very difficult to be promoted to the king''s realm!" the scholar asked.


    "Difficult... Often, only one of the hundreds of thousands of practitioners of the king''s way realm can successfully take that step. The king''s way extreme realm not only requires you to have very high talents and qualifications, but also needs a lot of cultivation resources. These cultivation resources can not be described too much by astronomical figures." Leng Yan nodded. He once tried to attack the extreme state of the king''s way, but failed. Later, he had to be promoted to the state of the king''s way.


    "Leader, he is now a king. How strong is his strength?" the scholar continued.


    "The Lord is very powerful... I haven''t seen him do his best so far, but one thing is certain that some practitioners of the jiuzhong emperor Taoist realm are not the Lord''s opponents." Leng Yan thought. Although he didn''t attend the reward conference of the ancient wasteland emperor at the beginning, he listened to others more than ten times about Su''s defeat at the reward conference.


    So strong!


    When the scholar and Li Fanming looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Why is there such a big gap in just a few years.


    "Wang Dao''s extreme state focuses on the hardening of the body. If possible, you can try it at that time, which is very beneficial to your future practice." a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the scholar and Li Fanming. At the same time, Su Bai, who should have sat on the eaves above, appeared in front of the scholar and Li Fanming like a ghost.


    Only those who really enter the extreme realm of the king''s way can really realize the horror of the extreme realm of the king''s way. For this, Su Bai has a deep understanding.


    "Yes, the further the practice goes, it is actually self-cultivation... And the human body is actually a huge treasure." Lengyan nodded with approval.


    Su Bai looked at Lengyan in surprise. He really didn''t expect Lengyan to say such words.


    Glancing at Su Bai''s eyes, Leng Yan explained: "ha... This sentence is not what I said, but a strong man in the world. When he was promoted to Huangdao territory, he used the details of the seven pole King''s way. At that time, when he was promoted to Huangdao territory, he hunted and killed several practitioners at the peak of Huangdao territory with his own strength, and never missed."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yan looked at Su Bai with a strange look in his eyes. If he remembered correctly, he was already a seven pole king.


    "Lord... We are almost here..." just then, Sun Chen''s voice suddenly rang.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai stopped talking. He jumped down, stepped on the air, fell directly at the front of the ancient ship and looked at it with low eyes.


    A magnificent city immediately came into Su Bai''s sight. The city was too huge. Even if Su Bai stood between the green and the dark, it was difficult to see its boundary clearly.


    This city is very famous in the last sword region. It is called Ziwei city. It is the symbol of the sword alliance and is located in the middle of Ziwei state.


    In fact, Su Bai has seen many more magnificent cities than crape myrtle City, such as Dayan emperor capital, Baidi city and Tiandi city.


    But the crape myrtle city in front of him still brought him some shock, because he noticed that the layout of the crape myrtle city was completely lined up in the way of Taoist array. In other words, the crape myrtle city in front of him was not only a city, but also a Taoist array.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people in the end sword region who know the art of Feng Shui." someone said with emotion that he came from the Liu family and practiced the art of Feng Shui. His attainments are not low. Therefore, he suddenly noticed the Feng Shui spirit under the crape myrtle city,


    "Eh..." just then, Su Bai uttered a soft sound

 Chapter 1285

    "Luo Liuli... As a master of sword alliance, can''t you focus on the overall situation?"


    A roar echoed over the crape myrtle city like thunder, making countless people in the crape myrtle city face in an uproar. Almost at the same time, their eyes looked at the center of the crape myrtle city.


    In the center of crape myrtle City, there is a floating Qionglou Yuyu, and the magnificent palaces are scattered. Among them, there is a very magnificent and strange building. It is said that it is magnificent because it is as high as cloud and runs through the sky. It is said that it is strange because it looks like a huge sword, and the tip of the sword blade points to the sky above.


    Guard the sword hall.


    It is said that this temple was transformed by the sword of an ancient strong man. It has existed for a long time, and countless Kendo traditions are engraved on it.


    Therefore, this is not only the forbidden place of the sword League, but also the most powerful place of the sword League, because here, only the masters of the sword league can enter and leave at will.


    In the sword guarding hall, Luo Liuli sat on a jade chair in a lazy posture, blinked her big delicate eyes, looked sarcastically at the angry man and said: "Tut Tut, the overall situation is important... When did our sword alliance need to compromise? And you, deliberately spread these words to oppress me with the help of public opinion? If the sword alliance can''t accommodate Luo Liuli, I''ll go."


    "Liuli, Qiujian doesn''t mean that." a kind-hearted old man came out to make a round. He glared at a man who had made a noise before, smiled at Luo Liuli and said, "you are the youngest master of the sword alliance and loved by countless people... Even if you give Qiujian ten courage, he doesn''t dare to make your idea."


    "Ha ha... Don''t dare to make up my mind. Do you think I don''t know your private moves?" Luo Liuli showed a sneer on his face. His originally clear eyes became very clear at this time. He looked coldly at a man in the distance and said, "don''t you do it now?"


    "Although the crack in the Tianmen gate has appeared, it will take some time for it to really come... Now, the marriage between the Wuzhou imperial court and the Xiduo Lanke hall is imminent. At that time, we will face not only the Xiduo Lanke hall and the qiudao Wuzong, but also the Wuzhou imperial court." welcoming Luo Liuli''s eyes, the man sighed softly and said: "Everyone present must know the horror of Wu Zhou... Now, with the restriction of the sword domain, it seems that the war situation is equal on the surface, but once the Wu Zhou imperial court joins the war situation, it must be us who lose..."


    "How long has it been since the war started? And we have lost hundreds of thousands of disciples, including some of the existence of the Kingdom..."


    The man''s voice became heavy in vain. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding void became unusually violent. Unexpectedly, a dazzling Taoist seal void appeared, "this is the case that qiudaowuzong and Wuzhou imperial court do not join the war. Once they join the war, our losses will be more..."


    "So I have to hand over this imperial machine in my hand in exchange for the so-called armistice?" Luo Liuli took a faint look at the sword seal that appeared around her, and her expression did not change at all. With her accomplishments in the sword array, she had noticed the abnormality between heaven and earth as soon as she stepped into the sword guarding hall, but she still came in and sat here. This is because she couldn''t see the means of these people. She wanted to go, and no one could stop her She.


    "Armistice is just a way to slow down the war. Once Tianmen comes, it will be the time for us to start the war again. At that time, even if the Lord of Xituo hall and Wuzong step into the territory of emperor Dao, it will be easy to sweep them with the strength of Tianzhen Holy Land." The man stood up slowly. The sword prints originally displayed in the void burst out a blazing light and turned into a series of sword shadows. At this moment, the void of the whole sword guarding hall was slightly shocked, as if pressed by an invisible force.


    "Master Liuli, the emperor machine is valuable... But it is related to the survival of our sword alliance. I hope you can consider the overall situation. Besides, when the holy land of Tianzhen comes, the strong come, we can ask them to take back the emperor machine." someone said.


    "The holy land of Tianzhen has a long history and the inside information is extremely terrible... After the holy land of Tianzhen comes, with the qualification and talent of Master Liu Li, it will be valued by the holy land. At that time, with the help of the holy land, it will not be difficult to promote the Empire." A man in a blue robe said, his body is thin, but he looks very straight. He looked at Luo Liuli, paused, and continued: "therefore, I support master Qiujian. According to the current situation, armistice is the most rational way."


    For a time, many people present also spoke out. Most of them agreed with Qiu Jian''s proposal, but many people remained silent.


    Luo Liuli yawned lazily. She looked very patient and listened to these people''s words. Finally, when everyone''s eyes looked at her, she said faintly, "what if I say no?"


    "That would offend more." The man named Qiu Jian''s eyes twinkled, and immediately there was a cold color. His hands suddenly joined together. In an instant, countless high-pitched sword sounds sounded in the sword guarding hall. The sword shadows that were originally lined around burst out beautiful lights. These lights contained terrible power and covered the surrounding world at once.


    An indescribable threat spread across the world. Many people present changed their faces slightly. These people were practitioners of sword array with high attainments. Therefore, they recognized the sword array in front of them at a glance.


    Prison sword array.


    This is the sword array obtained by the sword alliance from a secret territory some time ago. In terms of grade, this sword array should belong to nine grades, but to some extent, this sword array is no less than ten grades.


    Luo Liuli calmly looked at the unfolding sword array in front of her. At this moment, the sword yuan originally flowing in her body almost stopped at this moment. A boundless threat surged from all directions and filled around her body, as if to imprison her.


    "Prisoner''s sword array,... Tut Tut, it''s really great, but with your strength and IQ, I''m afraid you can''t arrange this prisoner''s sword array." Luo Liuli was very calm. She took a sip of the tea cup as if no one else was there, then looked at the old man and asked, "old Shang, you must have made a lot of efforts in this prisoner''s sword array!"


    Facing Luo Liuli''s eyes, the old man sighed gently and said: "I have to, otherwise, with your girl''s temperament, if you want you to hand over the imperial machine, you have to turn the whole crape myrtle city upside down... Hey, I''m sorry about this..."


    "Is that what you mean?" Luo Liuli smiled coldly. She looked at the others present. However, most people dodged their eyes and didn''t dare to look at them. Of course, many people were stunned and wanted to stop talking.


    "Good, good. Does elder martial brother know this?" Luo Liuli asked again.


    The old man replied, "the alliance leader doesn''t know."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know, but I keep my eyes open and closed. I don''t know what I know about him. No wonder he will announce to sit dead." Luo Liuli put down his tea cup and stood up slowly. There is also a cold condensation in his beautiful eyes. "Ten years ago, I could beat you all over the ground, and now, I can still..."


    Boom


    At the moment when the voice just fell, a virtual shadow of eight trigrams emerged behind Luo Liuli

 Chapter 1286

    A magnificent eight trigrams figure emerged behind Luo Liuli. Her whole body bloomed with ruicai, like the rising sun. It looked bright and brilliant. A powerful breath swept out of her body and turned into storms.


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed slightly. Obviously, Luo Liuli''s words reminded them of those unbearable days.


    "In terms of strength, I''m really not your opponent..."


    Qiu Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at the Eight Diagrams emerging behind Luo Liuli. She smiled and said, "but today, if so many masters are present, do you think you can go out of the sword guarding hall?"


    Luo Liuli''s bright eyes swept the people present and said calmly, "you really put your underground identity. I want to see who can stop me from going out of the sword guarding hall today."


    Boom


    Before the voice fell, the eight trigrams behind Luo Liuli began to rotate, and strong sword rainbow burst out from inside, taking the heads of the people present.


    The eight trigrams chart is a sword array evolved from the eight trigrams array by Luo Liuli. After years of improvement, its power is no less than that of the shipindao array.


    Among the masters present, many people have suffered from the eight diagrams. Therefore, these people have a deep understanding of the horror of the eight diagrams.


    But at this time, these people are indifferent to looking at the sword rainbow coming directly, without dodging or shooting.


    "It''s useless... In the prison sword array, even if you have high attainments in the sword array, you can''t play any role." Qiu Jian raised her hand and calmly operated the prison sword array. Countless ripples were set off in the whole void, and terrible power waves surged from the void. I saw the sword rainbow directly broken and turned into nothingness.


    "Master Liuli should also know the terrible part of the prison sword array. I advise you to give up the struggle and hand over the emperor''s machine. Afterwards, we will apologize for this in front of the practitioners of the whole sword alliance." Qiu Jian took a look at the Eight Diagrams behind Luo Liuli. He raised his hand and brushed it gently. The sword array evolved from the Eight Diagrams suddenly collapsed and turned into sword Qi.


    "Even if there is no sword array, I can beat you everywhere. Do you believe it?"


    Luo Liuli said calmly, a terrible breath spread out in her body. The black clothes fluttered and the hunting sounded. With a wave of her big hand, several dazzling lights flashed out in the void. It was a huge sword with a length of about two meters. There were seven swords in total. Each huge sword showed a silver light, which was very extraordinary.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a terrible and unparalleled sword on the seven giant swords.


    Autumn Jane felt the breath fluctuation spreading from Luo Liuli, and her eyes narrowed suddenly. She was surprised, even unbelievable, and exclaimed, "the peak of emperor Daojing?"


    "I''m surprised, don''t you think about it? With your talent of falling slag, you can enter the realm of Huangdao. With my talent and qualification, how can my cultivation be the same as you?" Luo Liuli smiled and looked at the eyes of Qiu Jian and others with contempt. With a move of her jade hand, the huge sword broke through the air and turned into a rainbow, dragging out bright brilliance.


    The cold killing machine came on her face, and seven huge sword shadows were reflected in Qiu Jian''s eyes. For a moment, Qiu Jian felt as if she were in a killing array. The endless sound of killing and cutting echoed wildly in his ears and hit his mind. He was in a trance. When he reacted, seven giant swords appeared in front of him, which scared him into a cold sweat.


    "Be careful..." the old man who made a sound once again reminded him. His hands quickly sealed. A sword array emerged around Qiu Jian, and the sword curtain fell like a natural moat in front of Qiu Jian to block the impact of the giant sword.


    "This is the time." Luo Liuli''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape. Her body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the gate of the sword guarding hall. At the same time, a magnificent eight trigrams figure reappeared behind her, and a strong and incomparable sword light burst out together.


    For a time, the people who had been sitting on their seats shot one after another. Countless terrible aura storms set off in the sword guarding hall, and the sword array rose one after another to resist the attack of Luo Liuli.


    Qiu Jian reacted, quickly turned the prison sword array and shouted, "stop her."


    Boom


    The Eight Diagrams suspended behind Luo Liuli broke again and turned into sword Qi. It was obviously imprisoned by the prison sword array.


    However, the sword array of others was not affected at all.


    After hearing Qiu Jian''s words, these people shot one after another, and a Dao array emerged in front of the gate of the guard sword hall. Most of the grades of these sword arrays are nine grade Dao arrays, which have terrible power. The most terrible thing is that when these sword arrays intersect, they increase each other. Obviously, these sword arrays form a combined sword group.


    Before Luo Liuli rushed forward, strong mountain like swords shot out from the sword array. Luo Liuli was not in a hurry. With a move of her jade hand, seven giant swords turned into streamers and appeared around her, blocking the four directions and constantly colliding with those swords, so as to resist all these bombarded swords.


    Luo Liuli glanced at the sword array in front of her. It was the most powerful combined sword array in the sword alliance. It was also a sword array that the master of the sword alliance must master. She also studied it. She naturally knew the power of the nine Sky Sword array. At the first time, Luo Liuli made a choice. Instead of shaking the sword array, she held out her hand and held a huge sword, Rushed to the master nearest to her.


    When the master saw Luo Liuli rushing towards him, his heart was shocked. His hands quickly sealed. He saw that there were swords rising in front of him. The intersection of these swords turned into a magnificent sword array in an instant. It was a sword array with both attack and defense in front of him.


    Stepping into the air, Luo Liuli looked at the sword array and was very contemptuous. The huge sword in his hand fell with a Shua, like the Milky way falling for nine days. Hundreds of millions of stars rolled back into the sky and turned into a Taoist sword curtain. It fell on the sword array at once. The sword array had just started to run, and could not bear the power of the sword and collapsed.


    The master was dumbfounded. The sword array he was proud of couldn''t even bear Luo Liuli''s sword. But soon, he took a breath of cold air, because Luo Liuli''s body had appeared in front of him. Before he could react, a huge sword shadow roared and hit him on the chest. His whole body was overturned like a heavy blow, The internal organs in the body broke a lot, and the blood surged wildly, and the whole person was dying at once.


    This scene scared many people in the audience into a cold sweat. The Luo madman is really here. If the sword goes down, even if it doesn''t die, it will cost half his life. However, they also know that Luo Liuli finally stopped, otherwise the sword is not as simple as hitting the back of the sword, but directly cutting off his neck.


    "The hardships you suffered in those years haven''t taught you a lesson. After living for so many years, you live to be a dog." Luo Liuli looked at the master contemptuously, then turned around and carried the giant sword. The other six giant swords opened the way and rushed to a practitioner not far away.


    For a moment, screams continued to ring out in the sword guarding hall.


    Autumn Jane looked at this scene in a cold sweat. Looking at the figure like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he was very flustered

 Chapter 1287

    The giant sword opened the way, and the sword guarding hall was shining against the silver sword light.


    The magnificent sword array continued to crack. Luo Liuli came quietly. Her steps were very light, like a feather falling to the ground. There was no sound at all, but every step she took, the breath of the practitioners present became more and more urgent.


    "Master Liuli... I have no intention of being against you. I still advise you..."


    A master of sword array looked at Luo Liuli walking towards him. His hands were together. Countless sword lights appeared between his palms and fingers, intertwined with more than 100 sword seals. As soon as these sword seals appeared, they gathered into a sword picture and cut them off at Luo Liuli.


    Luo Liuli took a faint look, and the huge sword circling around her suddenly turned into a streamer and cut it to the sword picture.


    Boom


    The deafening roar set off in the sword guarding hall, and the sword picture collapsed instantly. At the same time, those huge swords fell on the sword array master who shot. The sword array master was directly smashed and flew, with blood surging and dying, as if he would die at any time.


    At this scene, other people''s scalp was numb. They really couldn''t imagine what would happen if those huge swords hit them.


    There was a cold sweat on Qiu Jian''s forehead. His biggest strength was the prison sword array, because in the prison sword array, Luo Liuli''s sword array could not play any role, but he never thought that even without the sword array, Luo Liuli''s strength would be so strong.


    "Elder Shang..." Qiu Jian looked at the old man aside in some panic. Among these people, the strongest one is the old man surnamed Shang.


    "The girl knows how to handle it properly. Fortunately, this is the sword guarding hall. Otherwise, there''s really no way to take the girl today."


    The old man surnamed Shang looked at those figures patted by the giant sword. His heart was also suddenly tightened, and his hands quickly sealed. In an instant, the whole sword guarding hall shook violently, and the originally dim Taoist patterns on the surrounding walls burst into dazzling light.


    Boom


    Suddenly, like the roar of the collapse of the sky and the earth, it set off madly in the sword guarding hall, and the fiery lights ran through it, dense, turned into a raging fire, and fell on every corner of the sword guarding hall, as if in the blink of an eye, the whole sword guarding hall had turned into a stove.


    "Unexpectedly, senior brother even handed over the sword seal..." Luo Liuli stopped, frowned slightly and looked at the change in front of him,


    As the youngest master of the sword alliance, she naturally understands what this scene means, which means that the long silent sword array in the sword guarding hall is opened again.


    The old man put his hands together, looked at Luo Liuli and said with a bitter smile: "when the league leader gave me the sword seal, I thought the league leader made a big deal out of a molehill. Now it seems that the league leader has long expected that he can''t imprison you by our means..."


    Boom... Boom


    Before the old man''s voice fell, another deafening roar sounded. I saw huge sword shadows condensing from the top of the sword hall, shining like the sword of the gods, running down, a total of 27.


    "You girl should know how terrible the sword guarding array is. I don''t need to say more." the old man''s figure disappeared into a sword shadow. In an instant, a boundless threat surged madly in the sword guarding hall. Those flames rushed madly towards Luo Liuli and condensed countless flame swords. It seemed that there was a sword rain. The sword Qi was unparalleled. The sword potential was like a tide and endless changes.


    Luo Liuli looked solemn. In her eyes, dazzling deification burst out in vain. In her eyes, huge sword arrays emerged. These sword arrays really emerged. They ran wildly around her and burst out one sword light after another. They were endless. They collided with the surging flame sword for a time, Countless storms set off in the sword guarding hall.


    "It''s useless. Under the prison sword, all the sword arrays are nothingness."


    Qiu Jian smiled coldly. A magnificent and mysterious force penetrated from nothingness and suddenly appeared around Luo Liuli, enveloping all those sword arrays. But the next scene solidified the smile at the corners of Qiu Jian''s mouth. Those sword arrays were still running, completely unaffected by the prisoner''s sword.


    "How is this possible..." Qiujian exclaimed.


    The other sword League masters present also looked at this scene with surprise. Did the prison sword array fail?


    "Fool... You can hold the sword seal, but you can''t hold my eyes."


    Luo Liuli looked coldly at the old man above. She knew very well that with her current strength, it was still difficult to directly break the sword guarding array in front of her. After all, the strength of the sword guarding array came from the sword guarding hall, and the only way was to stop the sword guarding array, "old man Shang, are you sure your bones can stand the toss?"


    Shua


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, Luo Liuli shot his hand, and the giant sword opened again. A sword array fell on those giant swords, and there were many visions on them. Among them, the shadow of a green lotus bloomed on a giant sword, surrounded by green vines, which contained the potential to destroy the sky. There was also an immortal figure emerging on a giant sword. The figure was very hazy, but the whole body was full of immortal divinity, like the banishment of gods, There was also a huge empty shadow of an old turtle, who walked with a huge sword on his back.


    This sudden scene really shocked everyone present, because they had never seen Luo Liuli.


    "Hiss..." the old man surnamed Shang took a breath of air-conditioning and his heart trembled. If he wasn''t in the sword guarding array, he immediately ran away. The crazy girl''s means were amazing. He had never seen anyone who could combine swordsmanship with sword array so skillfully. It can even be said that the skill array can communicate with God. He suppressed the vibration in his heart and waved his hand.


    I saw a dazzling sword light running through the twenty-seven sword shadows, turning into chains, rushing towards Luo Liuli and winding the roaring giant swords.


    Luo Liuli waved the huge sword in her hand. At this moment, she seemed to hold a Heavenly Sword in her hand, condensing the power of destroying the sky and the earth and cutting it down on those chains.


    to be sonorous!


    The harsh sound played, the chain collapsed and couldn''t bear her sword.


    But soon, the broken chain condensed again, wrapped her sword directly, and spread to her arm along the sword body. The speed was very fast. Before Luo Liuli reacted, he wrapped her arm.


    Luo Liuli''s face sank and tried to break free, but as soon as these chains wrapped around her arm, a terrible force appeared in her body and suppressed the real yuan in her body. She knew that this was the power of the sword array and sealed the real yuan in her body. She sighed and didn''t bother to continue to resist. She looked at the old man above and said coldly, "old man Shang, you won."


    Hearing the speech, the old man surnamed Shang showed a relieved smile on his face, but soon, the smile solidified again, because a loud horn sounded outside the sword guarding hall.


    The sound of this horn means the enemy attack

 Chapter 1288

    Enemy attack?


    Many people are confused. Who dares to call the door after eating the leopard?


    You know, even the Lord of lantuo Lanke hall, Wuzong and Wumeng dare not come to crape myrtle city easily.


    Because this is crape myrtle City, the headquarters of sword alliance.


    Here, there are countless strong people.


    There are countless prohibitions and sword arrays here.


    Therefore, when the people present heard the horn, they almost didn''t react.


    Luo Liuli was also stunned, but she quickly reacted. Looking at the old man above, she smiled and said, "ha ha... Someone called the door and you are still fighting here. Is it interesting?"


    The old man surnamed Shang ignored Luo Liuli. When the sword guard array was running, the prohibition of the whole sword guard hall was also running. Here, it isolated everyone''s external perception. Now, it''s hard to suppress Luo Liuli with the sword guard array. The old man surnamed Shang naturally won''t withdraw from the sword guard array. He glanced at the people present, and finally his eyes fell on Qiu Jian, saying: "Qiu Jian, you and master Tianqi go out to see what''s going on."


    "OK." Qiu Jian nodded, turned and motioned to a burly man, and walked out in big strides. However, when she left the guard sword hall, Qiu Jian took a special look at Luo Liuli and was a little relieved. For today''s matter, he didn''t spend much time. Fortunately, everything was the same as planned.


    "I don''t intend to be an enemy of the sword alliance. I just came to visit my old friend today. Please tell me about master Liuli."


    When Qiu Jian walked out of the sword guarding hall, a gentle voice sounded in his ear. He raised his eyes and looked at the void in the distance. There, a white figure was coming step by step, and the Taoist array in front of him was fleeting like annihilated fireworks. Under the white figure, a group of practitioners of the sword alliance were like great enemies.


    This is a handsome and exceptionally young face. His figure is not big, even a little thin, giving people a feeling of weakness.


    "If you really sincerely visit master Liuli, you should hand over a prayer post instead of rushing into the important place of our sword alliance." someone said coldly, looking at the white figure, his eyes are full of fear.


    "According to the rules, it should be so. But master Liuli seems to be in some trouble. If I hand over the worship note, I''m afraid it''s hard to see her."


    Su Bai stopped and looked at the magnificent building in front of him. In his previous induction, master Liuli should be in that building, but later, there was a force on the building, which isolated his perception and made him unable to sense the smell of Luo Liuli.


    "Very extraordinary." this was the first impression of Su Bai from the sword guarding hall. He turned his eyes slightly, fell on Qiujian and others, and said, "can you let master Liuli come for a talk?"


    Facing Su Bai''s eyes, Qiu Jian frowned slightly. With his eyesight, he naturally saw the fluctuation of Su Bai''s cultivation achievements at the peak of the kingdom. However, it was because of this that he frowned. This is Ziwei City, the headquarters of the sword alliance. There are countless strong people. Although today''s masters of the sword alliance are holding discussions in the sword hall, there are still some practitioners at the peak of the kingdom who want to learn from their strength It should be more than enough to deal with a practitioner at the peak of the king''s realm. There is no need to disturb their sword alliance masters at all.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t so many of you stop this person?" Qiu Jian looked at the people of the sword alliance with a little questioning in her eyes.


    Hearing Qiu Jian''s question, many people present were embarrassed. They naturally knew why Qiu Jian asked. According to the truth, with their strength, even if there were strong people in Huangdao territory, they could not break into the important place of sword alliance. But at the moment, they were just a practitioner of Wangdao territory, and they couldn''t stop them.


    "Master Qiu Jian, this man''s cultivation looks like a king''s realm, but his strength is extremely terrible, no less than that of the emperor''s realm. Just now we arranged a ten thousand sword array to stop the other party, and the other party destroyed it with only one sword." a practitioner hardened his head and said, looking very embarrassed.


    This word fell into Qiu Jian''s ear like thunder. His face sank again. He naturally understood the ten thousand sword array very well. It was a combined Taoist array, and its power was very terrible. Especially under the operation of so many practitioners of the Royal Taoist realm, its power soared geometrically. It was considered that some practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm did not dare to shake it, but the latter could destroy it with a sword This alone is enough to show the extraordinary of the young man in white.


    "One sword breaks through the ten thousand sword array, he is the emperor''s realm?" the master named Tianqi frowned and said behind Qiu Jian. After he walked out of the sword guarding hall, his attention has been focused on Su Bai. He is a practitioner of the emperor''s realm, and his perception is not weak. He can detect the fluctuation of Su Bai''s accomplishments, which is not the emperor''s realm, unless the latter deliberately conceals his own breath.


    "I don''t know. When he just shot, he didn''t use the sword posture, only the sword intention." Many people shook their heads slightly. They couldn''t help but emerge a picture in their mind. It was a very magnificent picture. Thousands of sword lights broke through the air and carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Under the 10000 sword lights, they stood quietly in white clothes, and the clothes Jue swayed. A sword light that darkened the world ran through the sky. Thousands of swords were broken and the sword was rampant.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Jian looked at Su Bai with a dignified look and said in a deep voice: "who are you? Liuli is the master of our sword alliance. Can you see it when you say it? If you are really an old friend of Liuli, you might as well tell your identity and I''ll convey it for you?"


    "Master Liuli is in there. Can you let her come out and meet?" Su Bai said with a smile. He was also looking at Qiujian and Tianqi. They are both Huangdao realm, and the cultivation fluctuation in their bodies is not weak. The former is about six times that of Huangdao realm, and the latter is about five times that of Huangdao realm. These strengths are really not weak in the last sword realm. He can see, These two people should have a very high position in the sword alliance.


    "Master Qiujian, why talk nonsense with him? In my opinion, this guy is not an old friend of master Liuli at all. Hum... How can outsiders break into the important land of the sword alliance? Let''s see how I catch him and torture him at that time."


    Tian Qi''s frowns slowly stretched out, and Su Bai''s eyes were full of indifference. This is the important place of the sword alliance, and most masters guard here. Even if the latter is the emperor''s realm, they can''t turn over any prodigal son.


    Boom


    Just when Tianqi''s voice was just uttered, in the turbulent void, there were suddenly fiery sword prints condensing out, which turned into a huge sword array in an instant, like a magnificent mountain pressing down, full of the whole void, which was absolutely terrible.


    This is, the sky is crying.


    As the master of the sword alliance, he naturally has high attainments in the sword array. It is not difficult to build a sword array in an instant.


    "It seems that something really happened..." Su Bai murmured softly. He didn''t look at the suppressed sword array above. His left hand, which had fallen at his waist, quickly lifted up, and the stars burst out at his fingertips

 Chapter 1289

    Bright stars appeared in Su Bai''s palm, and obscure and mysterious Taoist seals tore through the nothingness and lingered around Su Bai, sketching and connecting with each other. In an instant, the aura in heaven and earth gathered towards his position, and immediately turned into a grand Taoist array, and a low roar sounded in it.


    "Is this the sword array?"


    The bright starlight was reflected in the eyes of everyone, and many people didn''t respond, but they were very familiar with those horizontal and empty Tao seals and interwoven Tao patterns.


    Boom


    The sword array turned into a sword, like a sword mountain splitting down, and the whole void clattered like a piece of paper. It was shaken by the power gathered in the sword array. The most terrible thing is that this sword array contains an extremely terrible sword power, which is extremely heavy, making the void begin to sink.


    But it was such a terrible sword array that when it fell over Su Bai, it was like a small stone thrown into the ocean without any waves.


    "What''s that?" many people looked at this scene with wide eyes. In the void, a mountain like sword light suddenly stopped in the void. Directly below the sword light, stars filled the air, and a huge virtual shadow condensed to resist the impact of the sword light. The virtual shadow seemed to come across ancient times, As soon as it appears, it is filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Four sword array?"


    Qiu Jian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He didn''t expect that the latter was also a famous sword array master. Others might not see how Su Bai printed. He could see it clearly with his strength, but that surprised him. He knew that Su Bai had just condensed more than 80 seals, that is, the sword array in front of him was at best a four grade sword array.


    But such a four grade sword array can resist the sword array of a master.


    Is this a bump?


    Qiu Jian stared at the virtual shadow bathed in the starlight, the snake head ghost body, and his strong limbs stood in the starry sky like Optimus Prime. The terrible Tao patterns were intertwined in it, outlining the aura of heaven and earth. This is a Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    The master named Tianqi also looked like a dog. He looked at the figure standing in the starlight. He knew more about the power of his sword array, not to mention the four grade sword array. Even the eight grade defensive sword array was difficult to resist his blow.


    "No, the sword array hasn''t really started yet..." Tianqi''s face changed fiercely. He noticed that the starry sky under Su Bai''s feet was still expanding.


    It was like hearing the cry of heaven. Su Bai''s hands were together at this time. The void was suddenly shocked, and the blazing Taoist seals appeared in the void. The Taoist patterns rippled and intertwined with mysterious tracks, making the aura surge in thousands of feet, and more and more.


    With the infusion of these heaven and earth auras, the heaven and earth seemed to explode and return to the big bang, and suddenly became a vast starry sky. Many people''s eyelids jumped violently at this time. They saw that in the rear of the Soviet defeat, endless starlight emerged, a rosefinch virtual shadow condensed rapidly, huge wings stretched out to block out the sky and the sun, and a raging fire fell into the starry sky.


    All this was just the beginning. On the left and right sides of Su''s defeat, two huge virtual shadows emerged, with white tigers and green dragons entrenched in the distance.


    Su Bai''s face was calm. His combined hands were sealed again. The printing method changed, and the void was turbulent again. There were Taoist seals condensed in the void. These Taoist seals were also transformed into a magnificent Taoist array, namely Taiyin, TAIRI, Jinyao, muyao, Shuiyao, huoyao and Tuyao.


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can only maintain the four elephant Taoist array and the seven Yao Taoist array at the same time. Otherwise, I can also arrange the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array."


    Su Bai was so versatile that he had a hard time running the four elephant Taoist array and the seven Yao Taoist array. Obviously, running so many Taoist arrays at the same time not only consumed his own true elements, but also consumed his mind. If he was arranging the zodiac twelve palace Taoist array, it would be difficult for him to combine the four elephant Taoist array and the seven Yao Taoist array.


    "However, even if there is no Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Taoist array, it can form a small Zhou Tian star array." Su Bai murmured in his heart. It is recorded in the jade plate he had obtained before that the core of the Zhou Tian star array is actually Taiyin and TAIRI. Generally speaking, it is the array eye. Therefore, the key to forming a small Zhou Tian star array is to master the Taiyin and TAIRI Taoist arrays first.


    However, Su Bai''s cultivation during this period was mainly focused on the perception of reincarnation and immortal sword body and sword meaning. He didn''t study the Tao array. This was the first time he arranged the Xiaozhou star array. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He directly arranged it successfully for the first time.


    Looking at the Dao array that appeared one after another, Qiu Jian and Tianqi both felt pressure. They could see that it was a combined sword array. Although it had not really operated, the fluctuations contained in it had made them feel palpitation. They all knew that once the opponent urged with all his strength, the power of the sword array would be absolutely terrible.


    In the distance, those practitioners of sword alliance could not help swallowing saliva and their scalp was numb. Who could have thought that the young man in white had such means to arrange such a terrible sword array in such a short time.


    "Where is your holiness?" Qiujian asked in a deep voice.


    Su Bai looked at Qiu Jian and Tian Qi, who were facing great enemies, and smiled. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly started the small Zhou Tian Star battle array. A terrible wave swept out, and an amazing scene appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    The Qiyao Taoist array turned into a huge sword shadow. The green dragon was wrapped around it, and the white tiger and rosefinch were integrated into it. From a distance, the sword shadow looked like a pair of wings rising to block out the sky and the sun. One side contained the power of Taiyin to Yin, frozen the sky, and the other side was full of the power of TAIRI to Yang, which could burn all souls. It was terrible. Finally, the Xuanwu suspended over Su defeated, Carrying the huge sword shadow and the vast starry sky, he rushed to the sword guarding hall not far away.


    Qiu Jian and Tian Qi''s faces changed greatly. The majestic Zhenyuan was like a volcano. It erupted directly in their bodies and spread wildly. They shot at almost the same time. As the master of the sword array, they gathered the sword array very quickly. One sword array after another emerged in front of them. These sword arrays are very extraordinary, The crowd was dazzled.


    Boom


    When these sword arrays first appeared, Xuanwu had come with swords

 Chapter 1290

    The Xuanwu carries the sword and breaks through the air.


    Taoist arrays have sprung up like mushrooms. As the master of sword array, whether Qiu Jian or Tian Qi, the speed of forming the array is extremely fast. The most terrible thing is that although these sword arrays are made by two people, their breath is integrated.


    "Nine palaces and one hundred swords array..."


    The two people as like as two peas and a couple of people, who were both in the autumn and the day, were drinking at the same way.


    The nine palaces and hundred swords array is a combined sword array. This combined sword array is very famous in the sword alliance, because it is a sword array evolved from the nine palaces sword array by master Luo Liuli. It is extremely powerful. The sword alliance even regards it as a taboo sword array, which can not be practiced by a master.


    More than a hundred Taoist arrays are arranged in a row in the void. They look chaotic, but they contain the Tao of the nine palaces. A path of blazing swords burst out from these sword arrays and intertwined together to finally form a Baizhang sword gang. Two magnificent swords spread all over them. With a Shua, they suddenly collided with the Xuanwu carrying the sword.


    Keng!


    The world shook, and the deafening clang was raised crazily in the void, which made many people''s eardrums buzzing. They didn''t know it and stared at the void.


    A terrible storm set off crazily there. I saw that the sword gang was as powerful as a flood, burst down the dike and fell on the Xuanwu virtual shadow, but the Xuanwu virtual shadow remained motionless, standing between heaven and earth like Optimus Prime, as if no power in the world could shake it.


    Shua


    The sword shadow on the back of the Xuanwu suddenly shot out, and its wings turned into the sun and moon. It tore open the sword potential emerging in the void ahead. With great power, it appeared in front of the nine palaces and 100 swords array in a flash. It was overwhelming and irresistible to bump into these sword arrays. In a flash, these sword arrays collapsed together. This sword shadow appeared in front of the sword guarding hall and was in the stunned eyes of the people, It fell on the sword guarding hall.


    Withstanding such a terrible blow, the whole sword guarding hall shook violently at this time, but soon, one after another Taoist patterns appeared on the sword guarding hall. These Taoist patterns were mysterious and contained great power. Almost just appeared, they turned into a raging fire and ran through the clouds. Looking at the past from a distance, the whole sword guarding hall seemed to turn into a divine furnace and burn, It''s extraordinary to have a bright thunder swimming in it.


    Su Bai looked at this scene with great interest. When he first saw the sword guarding hall, he saw that the sword guarding hall was very extraordinary. It was not difficult to guess whether it was the diffuse fluctuation above or the flickering Taoist patterns. There were many prohibitions on the sword guarding hall, which was the reason why he didn''t break through directly.


    In the void, Qiu Jian and Tian Qi''s faces changed indefinitely. They were not surprised by this scene. After all, they knew how terrible the prohibition in the sword guarding hall was. Even if the strong at the top of the huangdaojing came, they might not be able to break it. What moved them was that the latter broke the nine palace and hundred sword array with the sword array.


    In the distance, a group of sword alliance practitioners also looked at Su Bai with moving faces, and their eyes were shocked hard to hide. Who would have thought that this young man in white who looked too young had such high attainments in sword array, and defeated the sword array of two sword alliance masters with sword array.


    "What a terrible sword array, who are you..."


    Qiu Jian became more and more frightened when she looked at Su Bai. Now he couldn''t see through the strength of the latter. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and asked in a deep voice, "where did you come from?"


    On one side, Tianqi heard the speech and his face changed slightly. He knew what the place in Qiujian''s mouth meant. For example, the Tianzhen holy land they mentioned earlier was an ancient holy land for cultivation. But somehow, it disappeared from the end of the sword domain. Until the world changed and the spiritual pulse revived, the holy land for cultivation appeared again. Later, they understood, The holy land of Tianzhen is sealed. It is sealed in the void. They don''t know why it is sealed.


    However, those prohibitions still exist, which makes it difficult for the creatures in the holy land of Tianzhen to come to the end sword area.


    The place mentioned in the autumn slips naturally does not refer to the holy land of Tianzhen, but the existence of the Holy Land similar to Tianzhen. After all, the holy land of Tianzhen appeared after the recovery of the spiritual pulse and the change of heaven and earth. Therefore, both the autumn slips and other sword alliance Masters thought of a possibility. Will so many holy places that disappeared in ancient times be banned like the holy land of Tianzhen, Now, with the change of heaven and earth, it will reappear.


    Of course, this is just their guess, which has not been confirmed. At least they haven''t heard of those holy places to reappear.


    Facing Qiu Jian''s suspicious eyes, Su Bai said faintly, "now am I qualified to see Master Liuli? I don''t want to kill, and I don''t want to be the enemy of the sword alliance. I came here today just to see Master Liuli. Do you want to continue to block me?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Jian''s face became ugly. Anyone could hear the threat in these words,


    He ordered the man on the side.


    The man answered with understanding and walked towards the sword guarding hall with big steps.


    Su''s defeat did not stop him. His hands were sealed again. The stars burst like the Milky way. The magnificent sword array condensed in the stars and fell out of the sky and the earth.


    A sense of depression enveloped everyone''s heart. Although the sword array had not broken the guard sword hall before, anyone could feel the terrible power in it.


    Even for Qiu Jian and Tian Qi, their eyebrows were full of dignified color. However, at the thought of other masters in the sword guarding hall, they soon learned the situation here. The dignified between their eyebrows was swept away, and Tian Qi sneered in his heart.


    The gate of the sword guarding hall opened slowly, and the man dodged in.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the sword guarding hall is a little dignified, especially Qiu Jian and Tianqi haven''t come back after going out for so long.


    Did the enemy attack really happen?


    Many people present had such an idea in their mind. It seemed absurd to them, but now it seems that it may be true.


    Luo Liuli''s smile gradually converged and said in a serious tone: "old man Shang... You should know the meaning of crape myrtle horn better than me. At this time, don''t you withdraw from the sword guard array¡°


    Hearing the speech, the old man surnamed Shang was also a little tangled. His reason told him that he should withdraw from the sword guarding array, but he also understood that the reason why he was able to imprison Luo Liuli this time was because he was surprised. The latter did not expect that he could control the sword guarding hall. Next time, as long as the latter did not enter the sword guarding hall, even he was not sure that he could leave Luo Liuli.


    Bang


    Just then, a figure came in from outside the sword guarding hall. At the same time, a slightly hurried voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "elder Shang, something''s wrong..."

 Chapter 1291

    Hasty voices and flustered footsteps sounded in the sword guarding hall. Almost at the same time, everyone looked at the gate of the sword guarding hall.


    There, a man was walking quickly with a worried face. However, when the man saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. The words he had to blurt out were swallowed directly back into his stomach. What''s the matter?


    Did master Luo Liuli fight with other masters?


    The old man surnamed Shang ignored the man''s surprised eyes, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words of the old man surnamed Shang, the man just reflected his purpose of entering the guard sword hall and quickly told the outside situation. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Luo Liuli: "you mean that man is my old friend?"


    "Yes, the man claimed to be an old friend of master Liuli from the beginning, but when we asked him to hand in a visit post, the man ignored it and broke in directly." the man bowed down and replied.


    "Strange, I''ve always been the majority of enemies. As for friends, I can count them with one palm." Luo Liuli showed a suspicious color on her pretty face. She didn''t have any impression of the man''s young man in white.


    At the smell of the speech, many people draw from the corners of their mouths. They still recognize Luo Liuli''s self-knowledge. With Luo Liuli''s temperament, there are really few people who can come together with her.


    However, more people are not concerned about the identity of Su Bai, but the strength shown by Su Bai.


    The sword alliance masters present were very clear about the strength of Qiu Jian and Tianqi, not to mention the nine palaces and one hundred swords array. The young man in white could break the nine palaces and one hundred swords array with his own strength. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the young man in white is.


    "Old man Shang, since the man claimed to be my old friend, he asked to see me again. In my opinion, let me go out to see him. How about?" Luo Liuli giggled and suggested.


    For Luo Liuli''s proposal, the elder surnamed Shang ignored it and ignored it directly. They tried their best to imprison Luo Liuli here, and even didn''t hesitate to use the sword guard array. At this time, if Luo Liuli left the sword guard hall, wouldn''t he be busy today, and once she stepped out of the sword guard hall, he wouldn''t have much confidence to imprison Luo Liuli again.


    "Elder Shang, I''ll go out and have a look." someone volunteered.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll see what''s sacred. How dare you be so wild in crape myrtle city." Leng Sheng, a very arrogant sword array master.


    "Don''t be careless. He knows this is the headquarters of our sword alliance and dares to break in..."


    There are also some people who look dignified. This is the headquarters of the sword alliance. Even the strong such as the Wu alliance and the Lord of the Xituo hall are afraid of it. If the other party knows that this is the headquarters of the sword alliance and dares to do so, it shows that either the other party is a fool or the strength of the other party is strong enough to be afraid of the sword alliance. Is there such a person in the last sword domain?


    Listening to the people''s words, the old man surnamed Shang looked thoughtful. At this time, his eyes were optimistic. He caught a glimpse of Luo Liuli''s smiling face. He thought of a possibility. They imprisoned Luo Liuli on their front foot, and someone broke into the sword alliance at their back foot and claimed to be an old friend. It was too coincidental, "shouldn''t this girl deliberately arrange this?"


    Aware of the suspicious look of the old man surnamed Shang, Luo Liuli smiled and said, "old man Shang, you flatter me too much. Do you think I knew your plan long ago and will come to guard the sword hall today?"


    "That''s true." the old man surnamed Shang knows Luo Liuli''s temperament very well, but even so, he won''t let Luo Liuli leave the sword guarding hall unless the latter hands over the opportunity to become emperor. As for Su Bai outside the hall, his eyes become cold in vain. This is the headquarters of the sword alliance. No matter whether the latter is an old friend of Luo Liuli or not, he has to pay a price if he breaks in, Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll just stay here and everyone else will go out and have a look."


    "Promise." all the people answered in unison, and walked outside the hall with big steps.


    Among these people, the eyes of most people are particularly cold. They want to see who is sacred and dares to come here.


    The gate of the sword guarding hall opened slowly. The prohibitions that originally lingered on it rippled like water lines. With the change of light, this change immediately attracted the attention of people outside the hall.


    Su Bai''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes stayed on the open door. He saw figures streaming out from inside. The breath of these people fluctuated very forcefully, and their gestures were accompanied by terrible power.


    Qiu Jian turned her head and looked at the people who came out of the sword guarding hall. She was relieved.


    "It''s master Yang Hai..."


    "Master Li Bo is here too..."


    "My God, what''s the matter today? So many masters are guarding the sword hall."


    "Ha ha... All the masters have come out. This guy is dead."


    "I just don''t know. How many masters will this guy force to fight together?"


    "How many? You''re too proud of this man. You don''t see that master Yang Hai is here. As long as he makes a move, one person is enough."


    In the distance, there were bursts of excited cheers among the practitioners of the sword alliance. Most of them looked at Su Bai''s eyes and there was no more tension. Instead, they were masochistic.


    "Eh..."


    "It''s a Taoist array."


    As soon as these sword alliance masters came out, they looked at Su Bai in the sky. At the same time, their surging momentum gathered together and surged towards Su Bai in the void like a raging wave.


    Boom... Boom


    It was like the sky collapsed and the terrible power fell all over the sky. But just when these powers appeared ten feet away from Su''s defeat, the stars in the heaven and earth bloomed and resisted the impact of these powers. A huge Xuanwu virtual shadow emerged in the starlight, like the pillar of heaven, and could not be shaken.


    "Are these people the so-called masters of sword array?" Su Bai looked down at the figures who came out of the hall. With his current perception, he naturally felt that these people''s accomplishments were all Huangdao territory, and there were not a few about the six or seven weight of Huangdao territory. The strongest one was the eight weight of Huangdao territory, which was a very burly man, The majestic blood lingered on his body. When he walked out of the sword guarding hall, he was like a fierce beast out of the cage.


    However, the cultivation of these people was not what Su Bai paid attention to. His eyes swept away from those figures, but his eyes gradually became cold.


    Luo Liuli is not here.


    However, this was also what he expected. When the man just entered the hall, Su Bai knew that the man would be more likely to report. The reason why he didn''t stop it was that he was not afraid even if there were many more masters in the sword League.


    "It seems that my previous methods were too gentle." Su Bai looked at Qiu Jian and said in a serious tone.

 Chapter 1292

    The gentle voice falls in the sun, but it sounds particularly cold.


    After all, Luo Liuli came from the sword alliance. It was not easy to judge the relationship between Luo Liuli and the sword alliance before. It was not easy to make things too stiff after the defeat, but now it seems that it is impossible to see Luo Liuli with harmony.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Jian smiled faintly and said, "don''t you want to tell your identity now?"


    "Qiu Jian, don''t talk nonsense with him." a burly man came out slowly from behind Qiu Jian. All the blood and Qi that had haunted him were dormant in his body, and all the cultivation fluctuations on his body disappeared at the moment. He looked away from the road array around Su Bai and finally landed on Su Bai. He said in a cold voice: "This is the sword alliance. No matter who you are, you have to pay for being wild..."


    Boom!


    At the moment when the voice didn''t fall, it seemed that countless blazing Tao seals appeared in the sky of this piece of heaven and earth. In an instant, they had turned into a vast Tao array. The brilliant heavenly power came down all over the world, shaking the void within tens of thousands of feet.


    "It''s the League protection array. Master Yang Hai actually led the League protection array."


    "Protect the alliance array, this is the most terrible sword array of our sword alliance. Even if master Yang Hai only operates part of it, its power is terrible. Now, this guy is dead."


    "Hehe... I remember that the last time the League protection array was opened was a hundred years ago. At that time, more than ten emperors were killed."


    Countless Taoist eyes focused on the sky. The magnificent Taoist array was reflected in the eyes of everyone. Most people''s faces changed dramatically. Then, these people looked at Su Bai under the Taoist array. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. As practitioners of sword alliance, they knew how terrible the array was in front of them.


    Su Bai raised his head, and his magnificent blood surged out of his body and turned into a virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix, just like a God. His eyes were very deep. He looked at the big array for a few seconds, and then looked at the surrounding world. He could feel that there were countless seals hidden in the world, and the big array in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg, But even if it''s just the tip of the iceberg, it''s terrifying.


    "The sword alliance is worthy of being a force inherited for thousands of years and can''t be underestimated. But it''s just an incomplete Taoist array, which is worse after all." Su Bai said faintly.


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar among the people present, and many people sneered.


    "Don''t be ashamed. You''re not qualified for our sword alliance to use a complete alliance protection array."


    Yang Hai made a move, and the grand array began to operate. Countless sword lights gushed out from inside. Each one crossed the sky like a comet and burst out a bright divine light. The void could hardly bear it. This is not an ordinary sword light, but a very terrible sword momentum. Looking at the past from a distance, it is like many practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm shot at Su''s defeat at the same time.


    Boom... Boom


    In an instant, these sword lights had hit the Xuanwu virtual shadow over Su Bai. The contact between the two sides was like the collapse of the sky and the earth. Terrible energy storms arose one after another, and the roar of heaven and earth was surging in the world.


    Some practitioners below the king''s realm were spewing blood and falling down on the spot. Even those practitioners of the king''s realm withdrew around one after another. However, their eyes were fixed on the void. They saw cracks spreading out on the dark shadow. Even if the surrounding stars converged on them, they could not make up for it. Soon, those sword lights penetrated Xuanwu virtual shadow, the sound of Xuanwu virtual shadow, turned into a storm and dispersed. Those swords rushed towards Su defeat and sealed ten directions.


    At this moment, Sue had no chance to retreat.


    However, from the very beginning, Su Bai never thought of evacuating. In his body, more than 360 cave days were blooming with dazzling light, as if more than 360 Yao days were emerging in his body. Magnificent and powerful blood and gas poured out from it, and there were more virtual shadows of the Dragon God and Phoenix hovering behind him.


    Looking from a distance, Su Bai''s body was like an immortal furnace. His blood was surging. He crossed the sky and met the roaring sword light. The iron sword swept across and opened and closed.


    "Zheng... Zheng..."


    The sword chant is immortal, like gold and stone splitting the sky, and the cold sword idea fills the world.


    When the iron sword sweeps everywhere, the light of the sword collapses and the sword momentum overturns.


    Everyone looked at this scene with shock. The terrible breath from Su Bai''s body made them tremble. They never imagined that a person''s body would be so terrible. Just the overflow blood gas had a feeling of collapsing the sky.


    The terrible power filled every flesh and blood of Su Bai, even his cells. Since he stepped into the eight pole King''s way, this was the first time that he used the power of the flesh to the extreme. There was a tendency of mountains and seas between his hands and feet. He walked forward step by step, and the speed was not very fast, but every time his feet fell into the void, the void immediately vibrated violently and was as bright as the sky The rainbow''s iron sword swept slowly in the void, as if it had cut the sky, not to mention the roaring sword light.


    Looking at the white figure in the sky, Yang Hai also felt a little uneasy. Although he was a master of the sword alliance, he practiced the way of body refining. His sword array may not be the strongest among the sword alliance, but he was second to none in terms of physical strength. Therefore, he knew how terrible the physical strength of this man was before him than the people present.


    Boom


    Just as Yang Hai''s mood surged, Su Bai''s body was approaching. Yang Hai had to seal again, and the big array filled in the void changed again. The surging sword seal turned into a mighty sword potential and roared away, as if it turned into a sea of sword potential and rushed towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai was fearless, and there was no change in his face. His pace still kept the original speed. He walked forward and stepped into the sword potential. The boundless sword was meant to ripple around him, turned into a raging sword fire, and stirred the sky. A cold sword light stabbed out from inside and cut the sea of sword potential.


    At this time, someone from the sword alliance Master said, "what are you doing? I''ll kill this person together."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. There are so many masters present that I can''t take him."


    Qiu Jian and others also reacted and made seals one after another. These people are masters of the sword alliance. Their attainments in the sword array are naturally not low. In a flash, the void around these people is full of Tao seals. These Tao seals have just appeared and are sketched together. Obviously, these people are working together to arrange a sword array.


    Boom


    This is an unimaginable sword array, which gathers the strength of so many sword alliance masters present. As soon as it appeared, it had unimaginable terrorist power. However, at the moment when their sword array was about to start running, Su Bai''s body suddenly disappeared in the void


    As soon as Yang Hai''s face changed, the sword prints around him gathered in front of him, because a bright light was tearing out one meter away from him.


    It was a sword light.


    After the sword light, there was a figure.

 Chapter 1293

    The sword was full of meaning. A sword light blew in Yang Hai''s heart like the cold wind in the cold winter. Yang Hai was cold. He didn''t know how to describe the sword light in front of him. At the moment when the sword light appeared, he seemed to be in Jiuyou hell. His boundless killing intention fell and swallowed his whole body.


    However, as the master of the sword alliance, Yang Hai was a little flustered, but his hands began to seal at the first time. He saw a light seal emerging in front of him. The light seal was like gossip. A sword shadow was condensed on each corner, with thunder, sky fire and vigorous wind lingering on it. It seemed to have unpredictable power.


    This is Yang Hai''s most proud sword array.


    Not far away, the people whose faces had changed dramatically were also slightly relieved when they saw the sword array. The sword light was too terrible and also too strange. They didn''t know how Su Bai disappeared from under their eyes.


    However, one thing Qiu Jian can be sure of is that this sword light can''t break the sword array.


    Because this sword array is the Bagua Tongtian sword array.


    It is the most defensive sword array of the sword alliance.


    The sharp sword light crossed a mysterious track and hit with the eight trigrams light seal.


    Keng!


    At the moment when the sword light touched the eight trigrams light seal, the roaring sound of the sword set off madly in this world, followed by the terrible sword meaning and sword potential, which seemed to explode in an ocean, and the waves swept through the whole void, tearing the whole void like rags.


    "Jian Yi is just Jian Yi after all..."


    Yang Hai stared at the scene in front of him, but he was secretly relieved. The eight trigrams light was turbulent under the impact of the sword light. Even the sword shadow condensed on it became a little vain, but he still blocked the sword. The torn sword idea could not tear the eight trigrams sword array apart.


    However, Yang Hai is a little confused. He hasn''t seen Su Bai move his sword posture since he took the shot. In his cognition, Su Bai dares to break into the important place of the sword alliance alone. If his cultivation is no longer good, he is also in the realm of Huangdao. However, from the beginning to the end, he hasn''t felt the fluctuation of cultivation in the realm of Huangdao in Su Bai, even if the latter''s means to restrain his breath is so clever, You should also show the fluctuation of cultivation when you shoot.


    "Isn''t this person the imperial realm... Just the Royal realm?"


    Yang Hai murmured in his heart. At the moment when his idea just appeared, a terrible sword like a volcanic eruption erupted in his heart. Yang Hai''s face was like white paper for a moment, "this is..."


    The meaning of the sword was so strange that people couldn''t react. Almost instantly, the sword marks covered Yang Hai''s whole heart.


    Yang Hai is very strong. With the eight cultivation accomplishments of huangdaojing, his powerful body and the means of sword array, his combat power is comparable to the existence of the peak of huangdaojing.


    Now, Yang Hai has a feeling of powerlessness. Even if the real yuan in his body surges, he can''t stop the raging of the sword. It''s too late.


    Until now, Yang Hai finally realized what terrible means the young man who looked too young in front of him had.


    Boom


    The sword guarding hall, which was gradually silent, vibrated violently, and countless Blazing Sword prints appeared on it, intertwined and gathered together, stirring the whole heaven and earth. At the same time, a dazzling column of light tore out from the turbulent sky and ran through Yang Hai below.


    The speed of this light column was too fast. Almost the moment it appeared, it fell on Yang Hai and covered Yang Hai. It was so fast that he didn''t even react to Su''s defeat.


    "What a pity..." Su Bai said with regret. At the moment when the light column fell on Yang Hai, he noticed the sword meaning in Yang Hai''s heart, as if it had been suppressed by a mysterious force, and the heart that was going to burst was wrapped by that force.


    "Hoo..." Yang Hai also noticed the change of his heart. His originally dark face had a hard to hide ecstasy, but the ecstasy suddenly solidified when his eyes touched Su Bai. He didn''t even think about it. He used his milk strength and retreated frantically. He was afraid of the previous sword.


    "I can''t help it at last. It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Su Bai ignored Yang Hai, who was fleeing, and his eyes fell on the sword guarding hall. With the more sword prints pouring out of the sword guarding hall, the more sword arrays appeared in the surrounding heaven and earth. These sword arrays were combined with the original alliance protection array. If the previous alliance protection array was only incomplete, it would be gradually complete now, and its prestige increased sharply in vain, The sky swayed.


    Around, Qiu Jian and others were surprised. The scene happened too quickly. It was clear that Yang Hai had the upper hand. In their eyes, although Su Bai''s sword was strong, it did not break Yang Hai''s gossip Tongtian sword array, but Yang Hai escaped.


    Especially Yang Hai''s expression of narrowly escaping death made them look confused. What just happened?


    However, the changes in the world at present also attracted the attention of Qiu Jian and others.


    "What''s the matter? The League protection array is fully opened..."


    "Did the elder do it?"


    The people looked at the sword guarding hall in unison. At the moment, the sword guarding hall was full of brilliance, as if some terrible existence woke up on it, and the surrounding aura poured madly towards it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A hoarse but powerful voice exploded wildly in this world. At the same time, the closed door of the sword hall opened slowly at the moment.


    "That''s the same sentence, master Liuli''s old friend. If you invite master Liuli out, you will naturally know my identity." Su Bai said faintly, and his eyes turned to the gate of the guard sword hall. After the gate, a burst of footsteps sounded, and several figures came into his sight.


    "Little fellow, who are you? My sister doesn''t remember knowing you?"


    A clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded, the door finally opened, and several figures walked out of it.


    The first is an old figure, like a remnant candle in the wind, which can be blown out by a gust of wind. However, at the moment when the figure comes out, the whole world is shaking madly, and the forces of terror permeate out and fall towards su.


    Facing the surging terrorist forces around him, Su Bai''s face was indifferent, and the bright stars bloomed around him. His eyes flashed over the old figure and fell on a graceful shadow behind him.


    Luo Liuli!


    Although he only glanced at Hong at the beginning, Su Bai remembered his appearance very clearly. The corners of his mouth were slightly lifted, and he rarely showed a smile and said, "senior, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 1294

    "Is it really someone I know?"


    Luo Liuli walked out of the sword hall and looked up at the void in front of him. He was a little curious in his bright eyes.


    In that void, the sword print was shining, and the terrible sword fell like a rain curtain, washing the world and setting off countless empty ripples.


    However, there is a star standing there.


    Luo Liuli looked at the past and saw a figure in white like snow in her sight.


    The figure was like a relegated immortal facing the dust, standing quietly in the starlight, regardless of how terrible the surging power around was, but it could not shake it at all.


    Strange!


    This was Luo Liuli''s first impression of Su''s defeat.


    Luo Liuli was sure that there was no such person as Su Bai among the people she knew.


    "Was that fencing just now?"


    When Luo Liuli was looking at Su Bai, the sharp eyes of the old man surnamed Shang swept towards Su Bai like a sword. Others may not know what had happened before, but he knew very well that if he had not just started to run the League protection array, Yang Hai might have turned into a corpse at the moment.


    The old man surnamed Shang asked, "do you know this man, girl Luo?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen this man."


    Luo Liuli shook his head and immediately smiled at Su Bai in the void: "little guy, who the hell are you? Although I''m not right with these people now, I''m a master of sword alliance after all. If you make trouble in the name of my old friend, my sister will teach you a lesson..."


    As he said this, Luo Liuli suddenly turned his head and said to the old man surnamed Shang: "old man, I''ve talked about this. You don''t guard the sword array for me. Now the enemy is in front of us. We should share a common hatred and resist the foreign enemy."


    The elder surnamed Shang ignored Luo Liuli, and his face became a little gloomy. The strength of the sword alliance in the end sword domain may be slightly inferior to that of Wuzhou imperial court and Xituo Lanke hall, but it is also the top force after all. Since its establishment for so many years, outsiders have been allowed to rush to the sword guarding hall for once. If it is spread, what do practitioners in the end sword domain think of the sword alliance, So many sword array masters from such a big sword league can''t stop the young man in white.


    Most importantly, the young man in white is obviously not an old friend of Luo Liuli.


    It''s very detailed. It''s not good.


    The magnificent and strong breath surged out of the old man surnamed Shang and integrated into the huge sword array in front of him. The original terrible array became more terrible.


    "What''s the purpose of you coming to our sword alliance?" the old man surnamed Shang looked at Su Bai and his eyes became colder. The terrible killing opportunity had locked Su Bai. He wanted to do it himself this time.


    Hearing Luo Liuli''s words, Su Bai was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Luo Liuli didn''t remember who he was, but he could understand it if he thought about it carefully. After all, he had met Luo Liuli once, and in such a hurry, after so long, the latter probably had forgotten his appearance. Thinking of this, Su Bai smiled and said: "Elder, do you remember that you used to fight for a younger generation to stop the old bald donkey and Qiu Daowu Zong of LAN Ke?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Liuli looked stunned. She not only remembered, but also remembered it deeply. Because of this, she also made trouble for Xituo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect to put pressure on the sword alliance and ask her to explain.


    Thinking of this, Luo Liuli''s beautiful eyes coagulated slightly and looked carefully at Su Bai''s appearance. His handsome face and facial features seemed to be carved. Against the background of the starlight, he had a unique charm.


    "It''s you... You''re not dead."


    Luo Liuli exclaimed, and her eyes gradually showed an incredible color. At first, she was very strange to Su Bai. However, after su Bai''s reminder, she suddenly found that she had really seen Su Bai, but she clearly remembered that Su Bai was forced to break into the restricted area.


    The forbidden area, that''s the forbidden area. Even the strong ones in Huangdao territory are doomed to death, let alone the defeat of Su in the congenital territory.


    In that case, no one would think that Su''s defeat could get out of the restricted area.


    Almost everyone thought that Su''s defeat had already died in the restricted area and turned into a pile of loess.


    Even Luo Liuli thinks so. Even with his current strength, he doesn''t dare to break into the restricted area easily.


    Now, Su Bai appeared in front of her unharmed.


    Especially at the thought of Su Bai''s strength, Rao was shocked by Luo Liuli''s mind. There was an indelible shock in his watery eyes.


    How long has it been?


    The little guy''s strength has grown to such a point that he broke through the sword alliance with his own strength and suppressed so many masters present.


    "I don''t think I''m dreaming. It''s really you little guy?" Luo Liuli couldn''t believe it and said.


    "It seems that the elder has remembered the younger generation''s identity. If the elder hadn''t won a glimmer of life for the younger generation, the younger generation would have turned into a piece of loess..." Su Bai said with a smile. Although he still doesn''t know why Luo Liuli helped him at the beginning, he kept this kindness in mind.


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the energy chain around Luo Liuli and said, "senior, does your current situation seem a little bad?"


    "It''s not only bad, but I''ve become a prisoner. After all, I''m the master of the sword alliance. The old man Shang doesn''t dare do anything to me. At most, he just imprisoned me for a period of time. It''s you little guy who came to see me with such a great momentum."


    Luo Liuli pulled the chain on her body, quite helpless, but she soon smiled at the old man surnamed Shang: "Old man Shang, this little guy can be regarded as an old friend of mine. Hurry to stop the killing. At such an old age, you still bully the small with the big. Don''t be ashamed, little guy... Don''t apologize to old man Shang. Remember to come and visit me next time. Don''t do it easily. Now, you''ve seen someone. If you''re okay, go quickly. I won''t leave you for tea Class


    With that, Luo Liuli winked at Su Bai. It was obvious that she wanted to make it big and small, and then let Su Bai take the opportunity to leave quickly.


    Although Su Bai has just shown his extraordinary strength, Luo Liuli doesn''t think that in just a few years, the latter''s strength can grow to the point where he can fight the sword Alliance on his own.


    Especially now, the alliance protection array is fully operational. As the master of the sword alliance, Luo Liuli knows the horror of this array.


    The old man surnamed Shang ignored Luo Liuli. His cold eyes stared at Su Bai, and his whole body exuded a frightening wave. He said in a deep voice: "Since you are an old friend of girl Luo, I won''t pursue this matter too much today, but if you break in like this today, old man, if I don''t do anything, I''m afraid many people will laugh at my sword Alliance..."


    Boom!


    When the voice of the old man surnamed Shang fell, the big array in the void burst out again with terrible momentum, like a natural disaster coming and covering the sky.


    "Really? The great sword alliance has united to bully a woman. Isn''t it afraid to spread?"


    Even if the array pressed him, Su Bai still looked natural. He knew that Luo Liuli''s previous words were intended to give him a chance to get away, but could he retreat with his current strength.


    "In a word, let go of master Liuli. I can stop this..."

 Chapter 1295

    The gentle voice rippled and opened in this heaven and earth, and everyone in the sword alliance was in an uproar.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Although Su Bai just showed his terrible strength.


    No one would think that Su defeated the sword alliance.


    "It''s foolish to seek your own death."


    "Do you really think my sword alliance is a soft persimmon that everyone pinches?"


    "This guy is really crazy, but even if he looks at the face of Luo Liuli today, this guy has to lose a layer of skin."


    Many practitioners of the sword alliance showed a sarcastic smile on their faces. Even Qiu Jian and others, who had just faced the great enemy, also had a sneer on their lips. As the master of the sword alliance, they knew better than anyone how terrible the inside story of the sword alliance was. In front of this large array, it was formed by exhausting the efforts of countless ancestors of the sword alliance. Now, this boy has become a turtle in a jar.


    Luo Liuli''s pretty face changed slightly, and a worried look appeared in his bright eyes. He immediately said, "don''t worry, old man Shang, although they imprisoned me, they won''t do anything to me. You''d better not get involved in my affairs. After all, this is an internal affair of the sword alliance. Hurry up..."


    However, before Luo Liuli finished speaking, he was interrupted by an old man surnamed Shang.


    "Girl Luo... For your sake, I''ll keep him alive."


    The old man surnamed Shang looked at Su Bai, who looked calm. He didn''t know what the latter had the confidence to say such a thing. Not to mention so many practitioners in the imperial Taoist realm, just talk about him. After controlling the array, his strength was enough to explode the combat power of the Imperial Taoist realm. Even if the Lord of the rotten Ke Hall of Xituo came, he could fight one of them.


    "Well... Well, today I want to see where you are qualified to say that..."


    "Those who are below the emperor''s Road exit ten thousand feet away."


    When the old man surnamed Shang said this, the majestic Zhenyuan erupted in his body like a volcano. He could see that his hands were bound and printed. In the void, the swirling sword prints were intertwined, like a burning furnace, blooming with bright light,


    A huge virtual shadow emerged. It was high without end and disappeared into the sky. At first glance, it looked like a mountain.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that this virtual shadow is more like a huge sword, coming from all over the ages, filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. In addition, hundreds of terrible sword potentials linger on it.


    This sword posture is the sword posture of the imperial Dao territory of the sword alliance in the past dynasties.


    All the people who were originally watching, except those in the imperial realm, retreated around one after another. The power that pervaded between heaven and earth was so terrible that they couldn''t bear it.


    Looking up, Su Bai looked at the shadow of the sword over the sky and felt the terrible sword momentum spreading on it. The face of Zhang Junlang was still light, and even eager to try in his eyes. Since he stepped into the eight pole King''s way, he had rarely tried his best. In his opinion, Yang Hai and others were too weak, It doesn''t put too much pressure on him at all.


    The practitioners of Huangdao realm in the end sword region are too weak.


    Here, there is no saying of King''s extreme state.


    Not to mention, some people can break the shackles of the king''s extreme realm and promote to the emperor''s realm.


    However, the big array in front of him brought him a lot of pressure. He just used the big array to see where his limit was.


    "Hum..."


    Su Bai''s eyes changed, and the old man surnamed Shang naturally saw it. His sealed hands quickly coincided, and the shadow of the huge sword hovering in the void burst into light, carrying more than a hundred terrible sword movements towards Su Bai. The void was forcibly torn into palpitating cracks.


    Endless pressure fell all over the world, and the heaven and earth seemed to turn into a prison.


    Su Bai''s hands were also sealed. Almost in an instant, the starlight around him turned into a galaxy and spread out. The breath of ancient vicissitudes surged, and then a magnificent Taoist array appeared around her.


    First house - Aries kill array


    Second house - Taurus God fighting array


    Third house - Gemini killing array


    Fourth house - cancer infinite array


    The fifth house - Lion breaking the sky array


    ¡­¡­


    Twelfth house Pisces limitless array


    This is the zodiac twelve palace array, but there are more than these arrays around Su Bai.


    Green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger dominate the four directions.


    The moon and the sun also emerged one after another, endless starlight fell, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to turn into a vast universe.


    And Su Bai is the center of the universe.


    These Taoist arrays, alternating with each other, converge into a more magnificent Taoist array, xiaozhoutian Star battle array.


    However, the xiaozhoutian Star battle array this time is different from the previous xiaozhoutian Star battle array. This time it takes the four elephants and the twelve zodiac as the main body. Similarly, the eyes of the array are still the Taiyin and the sun, and their power is even more powerful than before.


    "Is this?" the eyes of the sword alliance masters present changed dramatically. They had great attainments in the way of array. Naturally, they saw the extraordinary of these arrays at a glance. Only the ripples on them made many people feel frightened.


    "This guy has such high attainments in array..."


    Luo Liuli''s lips are slightly open. Obviously, his heart is also a burst of restlessness. Is this still the little guy who ran away? What has he experienced over the years.


    "However, there is still a big gap compared with the alliance protection array, not to mention the difference in cultivation between the two." Luo Liuli sighed in his heart, which is also the idea of everyone present.


    This little Zhou Tianxing battle array rose into the sky and outlined a terrible trend of heaven and earth. It was no worse than the power of the sword. In an instant, it collided with the shadow of the giant sword.


    Boom... Boom


    The sky was about to fall, and the void seemed to collapse. An incomparable storm swept away in the void. Many people in the audience secretly smacked their tongue, especially those practitioners who could not reach the imperial realm. If they had just not retreated, these storms alone could tear their bodies to pieces.


    At the moment, they held their breath and stared at the void. Under the naked eye, the stars began to dim and the Taoist arrays began to disappear.


    First, Aries kill array, Taurus fight array, Gemini kill array


    The green dragon disappeared


    Basaltic collapse


    Rosefinch disappeared


    The white tiger smashed


    The moon and the sun fall together.


    It can''t be stopped. The little Zhou Tianxing battle array didn''t resist the shadow of the giant sword.


    Although this scene has long been expected by everyone, no one dares to underestimate this little Zhou Tianxing battle array.


    Because they noticed that the shadow of the giant sword also became dim, and the sword seal condensed on it also cracked a lot.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the lingering sword momentum on the giant sword has also disappeared dozens of ways, less than 100 ways.


    But even so, the power condensed on the giant sword is still terrible.


    Without the star battle array of Xiao Zhou Tian, how could su Bai resist?


    Shua... Shua


    Countless eyes converged on Su Bai. He saw that the latter raised his left hand and turned his palm into a fist. The whole man rushed to the huge sword from the bombardment, and at the same time, a fist burst out


    Are you kidding?


    Is this guy going to withstand this terrible blow with physical strength?

 Chapter 1296

    Arrogance!


    The old man surnamed Shang grinned coldly. He didn''t expect that Su Bai dared to take this big attack with physical strength. Although the previous Taoist array had weakened the power of the giant sword, even so, the power gathered on it was still terrible.


    "Is he crazy? Even those huangdaojing who only practice body can''t be so hard."


    "It depends on whether the big Presbyterian will stop. I''m afraid this boy can''t bear it and his flesh will crack directly."


    Countless people held their breath and stared at the white figure in the void. At this time, they suddenly found that the dazzling light was blooming on Su Bai in vain and ran through the sky.


    At the same time, a high pitched sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing set off between heaven and earth.


    At that time, Su Bai''s figure seemed to appear in front of the huge sword. He clenched his fingers like a sharp sword out of its sheath. The sword idea lingered on his fist and blew out!


    Boom!


    An earth shaking roar resounded from the ground, and the terrible storm spread from the collision place. The whole void moved in a crash. It was distorted by the terrible sword posture and the rampant sword. Even the emperor''s Taoist realm was frightened.


    Bang... Bang


    Su Bai''s body was shocked and retreated dozens of steps towards the rear. With each step, there was a loud explosion in the void.


    The huge sword, the lingering sword momentum on it collapsed a lot and looked dimmer, but it still shot at Su defeat.


    This scene stunned everyone directly. Su Bai''s defeat had long been expected by them, but they didn''t expect that Su Bai didn''t collapse directly after he withstood the blow of the huge sword in his flesh. How strong this guy''s flesh is.


    "It hasn''t reached the limit yet... Only when the reincarnation immortal sword body is transported to the extreme, can I give full play to the real limit of my physical strength..."


    Su Bai''s figure soon stabilized in the void. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed. Even his left hand was covered with dense blood stains, and the blood flowed down. However, his expression was still calm. His mind and spirit moved, and the reincarnation of the sword body God channel pattern ran wildly in his body again, More than 300 sword pools in his body were completely unsealed at this moment.


    Boom... Boom


    The blood gas as strong as a mountain ran through Su Bai''s body and rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, the people present finally saw what the previous dazzling light was.


    It was a magnificent and incomparable blood, which had been materialized and blooming with divine light.


    The old man surnamed Shang''s expression changed dramatically. His breathing became rapid, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his slightly disordered voice sounded in horror.


    "The king''s way?"


    There is no saying of the extreme state of the king''s way in the end sword region, but the old man surnamed Shang had been to other regions to practice in his early years and had seen the existence of an extreme state of the king''s way. He was deeply impressed by the scene in the past. The extreme state of the king''s way suppressed several royal ways by his own power, and the scene in front of him was very similar to the vision revealed in the extreme state of the king''s way at the beginning, Blood turns into a dragon and Qi turns into a Phoenix.


    The terrible power rippled in Su Bai''s limbs and bones. At the moment, he was like a revived God. His light flowed, with amazing authority, swept through and fell on everyone''s heart, which shocked the people and gods present.


    At this time, Su Bai''s breath was no less than that of Huang Daojing.


    Su Bai naturally felt what terrible power his flesh contained. He looked at the roaring huge sword, turned his left fist and blew it out again, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, accompanied by several terrible smells.


    Keng!


    At the moment when these smells appeared, a strange scene appeared. I saw that there were countless loud sword sounds in the whole heaven and earth, which turned into the sound of heaven and earth and flooded the whole void.


    All the people present, whether the practitioners of Huangdao realm or ordinary practitioners, looked at their swords in horror. Their swords were shaking wildly and wanted to break away from them. The swords carried behind them were directly out of stock and flew uncontrollably towards Su Bai in the sky. Their swords pointed to Su Bai from a distance, like submission.


    "Is this..." Qiu Jian looked a little shocked. As a Kendo practitioner, he knew what this scene meant. Wanjian Chaozong


    "Master sword meaning, the sword meaning he controls is master sword meaning." Yang Hai swallowed a spit. Previously, he understood the horror of Su Baijian meaning, but he never thought it was master level sword meaning.


    Obviously, at this moment, Su Bai didn''t restrain the breath of sword intention, and completely broke out, which triggered this vision.


    His body flashed across the sky like lightning, and Su Bai''s fist fell on the giant sword again.


    Boom... Boom


    A deafening roar set off madly, and the terrible storm set off again, which is more terrible than before.


    The giant sword suddenly stopped in the void, as if an unshakable Optimus pillar was lying in front of it. At the same time, the sword potential lingering on the giant sword was rapidly collapsing, and cracks were spreading on it.


    Hoo... Hoo


    At this time, those swords circling in the void seemed to be involved by some force and turned into streamers roaring towards the giant swords. There was a terrible sword meaning condensation on these swords, which was the sword meaning of Su Bai.


    Keng! Keng! Keng!


    The impact sound kept ringing, and the speed of the collapse of the sword potential on the giant sword was faster and faster. In a moment, the giant sword was broken.


    It''s blocked.


    "This... How is it possible? Just rely on physical strength to resist the power of the alliance protection array..."


    "Is this still a person? Can a person''s body be so strong?"


    "He''s not in the realm of the emperor. His body hasn''t been baptized by heaven and earth. How can it be so terrible... Is it the elder who cares about elder Luo and secretly releases water?"


    "Water? Are you blind? How terrible the blow was. If you did your best, you wouldn''t be able to support a breath."


    Everyone present was shocked. The scene in front of them was like a arabian night. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Even the old man surnamed Shang was shocked. He looked at Su Bai like a ghost and muttered: "the extreme state of the king''s way... The master''s sword meaning... What''s the origin of this guy..."


    This is a terrible existence destined to become the realm of emperor Dao.


    "Is he from that place... After all, it''s hard for the original information of the end sword domain to appear in the extreme realm of the king''s way, let alone to control the master''s sword intention." the old man surnamed Shang looked at Luo Liuli aside. When did the girl know such a terrible demon? He had to control the guardian League array to launch an attack on Su''s defeat, but at the moment, he hesitated, Only the League protection array was used to lock the air of Su''s defeat. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Su Bai looked at the old man surnamed Shang unexpectedly. He could naturally feel the changes in the surrounding array. He didn''t expect that the old man didn''t continue to fight. He smiled and said, "do you want to continue?"


    "It''s the old man who looked away... I didn''t expect that you not only stepped into the extreme realm of the king''s way, but also controlled the master''s sword intention."


    The old man surnamed Shang''s eyes changed indefinitely. Finally, he seemed to make a decision and slowly spit out his airway: "Yang Hai, it''s not wrong that they were defeated by you. Today, it''s only my sword League and others who are inferior in skills. My sword League will not continue to investigate. Girl Luo is right. She is the master of my sword League, and we won''t do anything to her... Moreover, girl Luo''s senior brother is still our alliance leader. With him, we can''t do anything to her. Now, you''ve seen her Head, I hope you will leave early... "


    After compromising, Yang Hai and others looked at the old man surnamed Shang one after another, showing an incredible color, but they knew how much the old man surnamed Shang valued the face of the sword alliance.


    "I can go, but I have to take master Luo." Su Bai said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the old man surnamed Shang frowned. He had already stepped back. The former''s attitude was still so tough. He sighed. The compromise he had just made was his biggest concession. He couldn''t make any further concessions. Thinking of this, he was about to refuse.


    Boom


    But just then, a deafening roar sounded from the heaven and earth in the distance.


    At the end of the sky, a huge ancient ship broke through the blue sky and slowly came

 Chapter 1297

    Under the sky, the thunder fell like the Milky way. The endless sky fire connected the whole world. The dazzling and terrible pressure poured out from the end of the line of sight. There, an ancient ship controlled the thunder, resisted the sky fire and reflected into the line of sight of everyone.


    This is a magnificent ancient ship, huge and incomparable, like a giant beast in the sky, which brings people an incomparably strong sense of oppression. The most strange thing is that it is scarlet all over, just like blood flowing all the time. When people look at it, they seem to hear endless killing sounds.


    It seems that this ancient ship comes from Jiuyou hell, which is terrible and gloomy.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a terrible breath on this ancient ship.


    These smells gathered together to form a terrible and incomparable force, which fell all over the sky. The people present, whether the elders surnamed Shang, the practitioners of Huangdao, or others, had a feeling of being in the sea of anger.


    "What''s that? A ship or a fierce beast?"


    "It''s not a fierce beast, it''s a warship. Look at the people on that ship... It''s an army!"


    In the whole crape myrtle sword alliance city, countless people look at the ancient ships breaking through the dark sky. Some practitioners with strength reaching the king''s realm can vaguely see the war flags flying on the ancient ships and cold figures standing on them. They can''t see the end at a glance, but those figures are filled with terrible Qi, which makes these people feel frightened and frightened.


    Boom... Boom


    When the ancient ship appeared over Ziwei sword alliance city, sword arrays suddenly appeared.


    This is the city guarding sword array of Ziwei sword alliance city.


    However, in the past, the seemingly impregnable and impregnable fortress sword array collapsed in front of the ancient ship like paper paste.


    It was unstoppable. The ancient ship was also very fast. It appeared above the sword alliance in a few seconds.


    The old man surnamed Shang, Qiu Jian and others look very dignified. They are practitioners of the imperial realm, and their perception is not comparable to that of the imperial realm. Those practitioners of the imperial realm only see the army standing on the ancient ship, but they feel the Imperial Majesty surging on the ancient ship. How many imperial realms are there from the top to the bottom?


    "I don''t intend to be an enemy of the sword alliance, but elder Luo has saved my life. If you stop me again today, I don''t mind that there will be no Ziwei sword alliance city in the world."


    Su Bai looked at the old man surnamed Shang calmly. The sword idea roared around him. In an instant, thousands of sword chants were raised in the world. Then, Su Bai''s body disappeared in the alliance protection array.


    At the same time, above the ancient ship, a figure in white emerged.


    This is, sword instant!


    On the warship, Su Bai had already engraved his sword meaning on it. Although the alliance protection array locked his Qi machine, it did not completely block the world.


    Seeing that Su Bai left unharmed under his own eyes, the old man surnamed Shang suddenly sank. When he heard Su Bai''s words, he suddenly realized why the ancient ship came in front of him, especially when he saw Su Bai appear above the ancient ship, which further fulfilled his mind.


    "I''ve seen you."


    At this time, deafening voices were raised in the sky. I saw those figures standing on the warship. When Su defeated appeared over the ancient ship, they knelt down on one knee, even those who were strong in the imperial realm.


    In this scene, the old man surnamed Shang''s eyelids jumped. He was very curious about Su Bai''s identity. Now he can''t see through Su Bai. As far as he knows, there is no such terrible force in the end sword domain.


    "Who the hell is he?" the old man surnamed Shang turned his head and looked at Luo Liuli. The latter''s beautiful cheek was also full of shock, and his breathing was becoming faster and faster.


    If you want to say who is the most shocking present, it must be Luo Liuli.


    After all, Luo Liuli knew the details of Su''s defeat. However, she never expected that in just a few years, the latter not only had the combat power comparable to the imperial realm, but also had such terrible forces. Even compared with the sword alliance, these forces were not inferior.


    Facing the question of the old man surnamed Shang, Luo Liuli Yingying smiled and said, "is it important who he is? The important thing is, old man, if you don''t let me go today, the sword alliance will pay a very heavy price."


    Speaking of this, Luo Liuli gave a speech. His bright eyes swept over Qiu Jian and others coldly, and said with a smile: "Cluck... You just asked me to hand over the imperial machine for the armistice, so now are you ready to start the war? The strength of these people brought by this little guy is not weak. Tut Tut, I''ll count them well, my God... There are no less than 30 in terms of Huangdao territory alone. If we really hand over today, even if there is a protection alliance array, our sword alliance will be greatly weakened... Then Do you think Xiduo Langke hall and Qiu Daowu sect will abide by the agreement and continue the so-called armistice or go to war directly? "


    Qiu Jian and others changed their looks. They ignored Luo Liuli, but their eyes became more and more dignified when they looked at the warship above. They were also people who had been killed for a long time. Naturally, they could feel how amazing the evil spirit filled with those people above. It must have been formed after countless killing baptisms. What made them feel the most pressure was that, as Luo Liuli said, There are no less than 30 emperors on that ancient ship.


    Although the end sword domain is different from the past, the Huangdao territory is still the top existence in the end sword domain.


    Even if it is their sword alliance, the number of Huangdao territory is not so much.


    Therefore, once they start, without Luo Liuli''s reminding, Qiu Jian and others have already thought of the results. Perhaps they have great advantages by virtue of protecting the alliance, but if they want to annihilate these people, their sword alliance will have to pay a huge price.


    For a time, Qiu Jian and others had a feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger. They looked at the old man surnamed Shang one after another. This matter was beyond their control, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Glancing at the eyes of the people around, the old man surnamed Shang also felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He forced a smile on his old face, "Girl Luo, everything is easy to discuss... I just thought about it. Qiu Jian''s previous actions were really too much. The imperial machine belongs to you. No one has the right to ask you to hand over the imperial machine. Moreover, as you said, our sword alliance doesn''t need to compromise the Wuzhou imperial court..."


    With that, the old man surnamed Shang waved his hand and saw that the chain around Luo Liuli collapsed in vain.


    "Old man Shang, you know well. No wonder elder martial brother can give you the sword guarding hall. He knows the trade-offs."


    Luo Liuli felt the pressure dissipated around her, and her face burst into a very bright smile.


    For Luo Liuli''s joke, the old man surnamed Shang smiled helplessly. He looked at Su Bai above and asked again, "now you can tell me the identity of this man!"


    "He''s called Su Bai."


    This time, Luo Liuli didn''t refuse and directly said Su Bai''s name.

 Chapter 1298

    "He''s called Su Bai."


    Luo Liuli''s crisp and gentle voice echoed in the void, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, especially pleasant.


    "Su Bai?"


    The surname Shang and others were dazed and had no impression of the name.


    However, many ordinary practitioners were suspicious. They had a little impression of the name. For a while, it was difficult to remember where they had heard of it.


    Luo Liuli was not surprised by the reaction of the old man surnamed Shang. She stretched her waist and walked directly towards the ancient ship in the distance. At the same time, her voice rippled between heaven and earth.


    "He, who is known as the most gifted swordsman in the last sword domain for thousands of years, has understood the master''s sword before he is weak... For this little guy, the Lord of Xituo hall and the two old men of Qiu Daowu sect, don''t take the old face personally..."


    Hearing the speech, the old man surnamed Shang looked stunned. Then, his pupils were rapidly enlarged at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes looked incredibly at the white figure in the void, "how is this possible..."


    "Su Bai... Su Bai... I remember that the sword demon in the sword field was also called Su Bai."


    "Yes, it''s called Su Bai... But these two people can''t be the same!"


    "How could it be the same person... And I remember very clearly. At the beginning, the man was chased and killed by Qiu Daowu Zong and the Lord of Xituo hall, and was forced to enter the restricted area... The restricted area, but even Huang Daojing had to die to break into it, not to mention a born person."


    "Even if that man survived from the restricted area, his strength could not become so terrible..."


    After Luo Liuli''s words, many people present remembered the uproar at the beginning and remembered the identity of Su Bai, but it was because of this that they felt incredible and couldn''t believe it.


    Qiu Jian and others also looked at Su Bai in the void. At the beginning, they regretted Su''s defeat. After all, the latter''s talent, even if they had not experienced baptism, also had a great opportunity to impact the Empire and Taoism. Even in the last sword field after baptism, they also belong to the most advanced existence. After all, up to now, They haven''t heard of anyone else in the end sword domain who understood the master''s sword meaning.


    "His strength now is comparable to the peak of huangdaojing... It''s only a few years. Is he really the same person?"


    Qiu Jian and others were shocked and murmured. Rao was completely messy at this moment because of their nature. Especially the people who had fought with Su Bai before, they knew very well what terrible strength this young man in white who looked too young in front of them.


    Yang Hai turned his stiff neck, looked at Luo Liuli and asked, "master Liuli, are you kidding!"


    Luo Liuli suddenly smiled and said, "do I have to joke? This guy is a monster..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Hai nodded approvingly. In just a few years, he had the combat power comparable to the peak of Huang Daojing. This speed is simply appalling.


    "I''m afraid the sky in the sword field will change..."


    The old man surnamed Shang''s eyes changed indefinitely. He not only shocked Su Bai''s identity, but also thought of the current situation of the sword domain. The original balance of the sword domain was broken at the end of the marriage between Xiduo Langke palace and Wuzhou imperial court. Today''s sword domain can be described as a crack to survive. Especially when their sword alliance chose to remain neutral, it is impossible to resist Xiduo Langke palace and qiudao Wuzong with the details of the sword domain.


    But now, the return of Su''s defeat has undoubtedly strengthened the strength of the sword domain. Regardless of the strength of Su''s defeat, the huangdaojing and this army behind him are enough to rival the top forces in the end sword domain.


    Ignoring the eyes projected from around, Su Bai looked at Luo Liuli with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen it for many years, but my elder''s style is still the same."


    When Luo Liuli stepped into the air, he looked at Su Bai a few meters away. He looked at Su Bai very carefully and said with a smile: "what style is there? If you didn''t show up today, I would be a prisoner... It''s your change that scared me. You shouldn''t be in the restricted area these years!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai nodded and said, "well, I was lucky to get out of the restricted area and go to other areas."


    "I went out to see other domains in my early years. Although the heaven and earth aura of other domains is much stronger than that of the last sword domain, the speed of cultivation like you is really frightening."


    Luo Liuli turned her eyes slightly and looked down at the ancient ship. She was highly accomplished in the array. At a glance, she saw that the ancient ship was engraved with an extremely terrible array. Once it was stimulated, it could be imagined what terrible power it would have. She had heard of such war sharp weapons. This time she saw them for the first time.


    Looking at this, Luo Liuli became more and more curious about what the little guy had experienced in recent years. He not only had such terrible strength, but also had such a group of powerful fans. "Did Xituo and qiudaowuzong know that you are still alive?"


    ¡±I don''t know. I''ve just returned to the last sword field. "


    Mentioning the Xi Tuo LAN Ke Dian and Qiu Daowu Zong, Su Bai''s deep eyes were filled with coldness, but he didn''t forget his original oath.


    "So even Chu Ge doesn''t know you''re still alive?" Luo Liuli asked softly.


    "HMM." Su Bai nodded and said, "there''s something else I need to trouble you, senior."


    "What''s up?" Luo Liuli asked.


    "I want to borrow the transmission array in Ziwei sword alliance city." Su defeated the purpose of this trip. Although he had a big fight with sword alliance before, Luo Liuli was there. He believed that if you want to borrow the transmission array, sword alliance people should not object.


    "I''ll take you there when I need it." Luo Liuli agreed without thinking about it.


    "Thank you, sir. Please take me there now."


    Su Bai looked at the old man surnamed Shang in the distance and continued: "if I leave, will the sword alliance continue to imprison my predecessors?"


    "With the style of these people in the past, maybe they can really do it. At present, I can only leave with you."


    Luo Liuli thought about it and made the decision to leave the sword alliance. Although with her strength, she was not afraid of anyone in the sword alliance outside the guard sword hall, but her eyes were clean, and she was remembered by these people every day.


    As soon as these words came out, both Qiu Jian and others and the old man surnamed Shang changed slightly. Qiu Jian said in a hurry: "master Liuli... You can''t leave the sword alliance. Now we are at war with Xituo. It''s the time to hire people."


    "That''s not what you said just now. Didn''t you say you wanted to stop fighting with Xituo?" Luo Liuli yawned and glanced at Qiu Jian and others. Then she didn''t continue to pay attention to Qiu Jian and others and smiled at Su Bai: "where are you going with the help of the transmission array?"


    "Wuzhou imperial court!" Su Bai thought of the cableway.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Liuli was stunned and then said, "can you understand the current situation in the end sword field?"


    "I''ve got a general idea," said Su Bai.


    "Then you have to go to the Wuzhou imperial court at this time. Although the sword domain and the Wuzhou imperial court are allies, the relationship is very tense now... Eh... No, I remember a little girl in Wuzhou has a good relationship with you." Luo Liuli''s beautiful eyes coagulated slightly, and she suddenly remembered that the princess to be married in Wuzhou marriage seems to be the little girl, At once she understood why Su Bai went to the imperial court of Wuzhou, "are you going to stop Wuzhou''s marriage?"


    "Go pick someone up and experience the style of the martial arts league by the way. See if the first female emperor in the end sword domain can pick up my swords." Su Bai said faintly, and there was an indelible chill in his plain tone

 Chapter 1299

    She said that she had never fought with Wu Meng, but she still had some understanding of the strength of Wu Meng. The woman may have entered the emperor''s way with half a foot.


    For the imperial court of Wu and Zhou dynasties, Su Bai would not despise it. After all, as the top force in the end sword domain, he has inherited it for thousands of years, and its details should not be underestimated. However, he is sure that he dares to go. He still has the altar of the nine wasteland demon chasing array. He can arrange another nine wasteland demon chasing array at any time. Once the nine wasteland demon chasing array is opened, with his flesh at the moment, it is invincible.


    "Senior, can you give me a detailed introduction to the imperial court of Wuzhou?" Su Bai asked softly.


    "Yes." Luo Liuli nodded slightly, but a little embarrassed appeared on her face. Although she was a master of the sword alliance, she still focused on practice in the past. Although she knew the situation of the imperial court of Wu Zhou, she was not comprehensive. She turned around and waved to the old man surnamed Shang not far away. Yingying smiled: "Old man Shang, you should know the situation of Wu Zhou best. Why don''t you introduce it to me?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man surnamed Shang stepped into the air and walked towards Su Bai and others. At the same time, he waved his big hand and a huge mask fell from the sky to cover the void. At this time, he just said: "In addition to the Wu alliance, the imperial court of the Wu Zhou Dynasty needs to pay more attention to the three provinces and six departments, the four kings and the 36 princes. Among them, the strength of the heads of the three provinces is to reach the nine levels of the Huangdao territory. Although the people of the six departments are slightly weak, they also have about five or six levels of cultivation in the Huangdao territory. The strength of the four kings is about the nine levels of the Huangdao territory, and the strength of the 36 princes is the worst It''s all Huangdao territory. The strongest champion Hou is said to be close to the peak of Huangdao territory. In addition... There''s another person to pay attention to. Shangguan Waner, 9000 years old of Wuzhou imperial court, is known as the right-hand man of Wumeng. Although she has rarely shot for so many years, it''s difficult to judge her strength, but in my opinion, she can at least match with champion Hou Comparable. "


    "These are the practitioners of the imperial way placed on the bright side by the imperial court of Wu Zhou. There are more than 50 people in total, not counting the military alliance." the old man surnamed Shang said slowly. Among the major forces in the end sword domain, the imperial court of Wu Zhou is the one he is most afraid of.


    Hearing this, Su Bai''s eyes changed slightly. He was not surprised that there were so many imperial realms in Wumeng. After all, there were more than 30 masters in sword alliance who reached the imperial realm, not to mention Wumeng. He just didn''t expect that so many people in Wuzhou Imperial Court reached the Ninth level of the imperial realm, or even the top peak. The most important thing is that this is just the strength of Wuzhou Ming Dynasty. In fact, Wuzhou imperial court has The number of huangdaojing definitely exceeds these.


    "At the same time, the Wuzhou imperial court has set up thirteen military headquarters, including Junqi, Shenqi army, Guqi army, xuange army, Jingyue army, Yulin army, Qiguan army, zhewei army, Pingdao army, Xuanyao army, Yuanyou army, Tianji army and Tianjie army. Junqi is directly subordinate to the Wumeng and has fought in foreign areas with the Wumeng for more than 100 times. It is said that the Wuzhou imperial court has the strongest strength. It is said that most of the resources in the territory of major secretaries are It is used on this king''s horse. Now, among the king''s horses, the worst strength is Daoji territory, and there are not a few King''s territories. The overall strength of the other 12 military headquarters may not be as good as that of Jun''s horse, but each one has millions of people, commanded by the 12 princes, and the strength can not be underestimated... "


    When the old man surnamed Shang said this, he turned his eyes to the army on the ancient ship. He was moved by the murderous spirit of this army. Perhaps the strength of this army is no less than that of the king of the military alliance, and I don''t know where this boy got such a army.


    "The imperial court of Wu Zhou is blessed by nature. The territory it separates is far better than us... Unfortunately, the old woman was so unlucky that she explored so many secret places and didn''t get an imperial opportunity. Instead, she let the old man of Xituo and qiudaowuzong take the lead." Luo Liuli''s exquisite pretty face had a smile. It was thought that he had better luck than Wu Meng and got a chance.


    Kendo baptism... Spiritual pulse recovery... Ancient heaven and earth reappear in the world


    Although he came all the way, Su Po also learned from the scholar about the changes of the end sword domain in recent years, but only at this moment did he really realize how terrible the emergence of these three aspects was to the changes of the end sword domain. In these few years, the strength of the imperial court of Wu Zhou has grown to such a point that it may not be as strong as some imperial dynasties in other domains, but once it becomes emperor with the military alliance , the strength of Wuzhou imperial court may be able to catch up with those emperors.


    Luo Liuli''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, looked at Su Bai''s eyes and sighed, "but it''s a pity that you have gone to other areas these years. Otherwise, with your talent and attainments in Kendo and experience the baptism of kendo, your attainments must be extremely amazing."


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai smiled and said, "some things can''t be forced... If I hadn''t entered the restricted area at the beginning, I might have turned into a pile of loess."


    Su Bai didn''t feel much regret about the baptism of kendo. After all, he understood the meaning of sword, and he didn''t need to use the baptism of Kendo to understand the meaning of sword. However, he was interested in the small world reappeared in the world. After all, he still practices Kendo, and he still cared about the inheritance of kendo, especially when he knew that the road ahead of Kendo was broken ¡£


    Su Bai thought of Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect. For Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect, they had already been listed as one of the enemies by him. For sword alliance, Xiduo Langke hall and qiudaowu sect were also strong enemies, and they must have mastered a lot. Please take them. He couldn''t help asking again: "By the way, Xiduo Langke hall and qiudao Wuzong can keep pace with the imperial court of Wuzhou. I think they won''t have much difference in strength now."


    "Well, the apparent strength is almost the same, but the leader of the rotten Ke hall in Xituo and the Qiu Daowu sect may have taken that step and won the emperor''s way." the old man surnamed Shang sighed. At the beginning, the sword alliance was able to keep pace with these three forces, but the development of the sword alliance has obviously fallen behind these years. The only good thing is that the holy land of Tianzhen will reappear in the world, At that time, we will not be afraid of these three forces.


    "Emperor Daojing!" Su Bai''s dark, inky eyes showed a dignified color. He had seen a lot of the power of emperor Daojing in Dongxuan. With his current strength, he could still have the power of a war when he met the peak of emperor Daojing. However, there were still some big gaps in Emperor Daojing, but this was the end sword field. He looked at Luo Liuli and said in a deep voice: "Master Liuli, I have heard that the heaven and earth in the end sword region will suppress the practitioners of the imperial Taoist realm. Even if the imperial Taoist realm is close, the accomplishments will be suppressed into the peak of the imperial Taoist realm. I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    "Well, it''s true. In recent years, many foreign emperors and Taoists have entered the end sword region. This is what they said. Later, this statement has evolved into the saying that the heaven and earth rules of the end sword region have changed greatly, which has the effect of banning practitioners above the end sword region. During this period, a strong emperor and Taoists once fought with the military alliance. At that time, the military alliance relied on the emperor''s territory Since then, this statement has been recognized by more and more people. "Luo Liuli nodded his head and said with a smile: "Little fellow, although the cultivation of emperor Daojing has been suppressed, it is a strong emperor Daojing after all. Wu Meng can beat it back. It can be imagined how terrible her strength is. I advise you not to rush to Wu Zhou... The risk is too great."


    On one side, the old man surnamed Shang didn''t speak. He just nodded involuntarily. Obviously, he recognized what Luo Liuli said. Although Su Bai showed good strength, he didn''t think highly of Su Bai. The woman of Wu Meng was too strong!

 Chapter 1300

    "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t dare to underestimate Wumeng... It''s just that I have to go to Wuzhou this trip." Su Bai raised his eyes and looked at the distant sky, where clouds and waves surged in the direction of Wuzhou. There was a girl, so he had to go.


    Looking directly at Su Bai''s calm face, Luo Liuli sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know where you come from. The marriage between Wu Zhou and Xituo is still some time. Even if you want to go, I suggest you contact the sword domain first. Although the strength of the sword domain is not as strong as that of the Wu alliance, it''s good. I can give you some help in this matter."


    "Well, I''ll let someone contact me over there."


    Su Bai nodded slightly. He firmly believed that if the news that he was still alive came back, the sword domain would have some arrangements. However, he also heard that the scholar said that there was still a big gap between the current strength of the sword domain and Wu Zhou. Suddenly, he remembered the situation of the sword alliance at this time and smiled at the old man surnamed Shang not far away: "As for the marriage between Xi Tuo LAN Ke Dian and Wu Zhou, what are the arrangements of the sword alliance now?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man surnamed Shang''s face changed slightly, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. Su Bai''s words undoubtedly wanted them to make a choice for the sword alliance. Originally, their choice was to stop the war between the sword alliance and Xituo Lanke hall, at the price of handing over the Emperor''s opportunity in Luo Liuli''s hand. As for the marriage between Xituo Lanke hall and the imperial court of Wu Zhou, it has nothing to do with them. Now, Luo Liuli is not in the current situation It is impossible to hand over the emperor''s machine, so the opportunity for the armistice between the sword alliance and the rotten Hall of Xituo will be gone.


    In this case, does sword alliance still have a choice?


    In the void, Qiu Jian and others looked at the old man surnamed Shang one after another.


    Luo Liuli smiled and said: "Old man Shang, you chose to stop the war in the past because you were afraid that with the strength of sword alliance and sword domain, you could not resist the attack of Xiduo Lanke hall, qiudao Wuzong and Wuzhou imperial court. Now, this little guy comes back with so many Huangdao territories. With his own strength comparable to the peak of Huangdao territory, although there is still a big gap compared with Wuzhou, he is comparable to the top of the end sword domain Forces, with their participation, even in the face of the joint efforts of the other three, we also have the power of a war. If we are not good, we can delay for a period of time until the holy land comes. "


    Holy land? Su Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. What''s that? He looked at Luo Liuli.


    As if aware of Su Bai''s eyes, Luo Liuli turned around and explained to him, "little guy, do you know the origin of the secret place?"


    Su Bai nodded slightly and said slowly, "I''ve heard that it''s a place for cultivation opened up by some Kendo sects in ancient times."


    "Well, those small heaven and earth are the places of practice opened up by the patriarchal clan in ancient times. I just don''t know why they have been sealed for so many years and can''t be found. They didn''t reappear in the world until the drastic changes of heaven and earth a few years ago."


    Luo Liuli was not surprised that Su Bai knew about the small heaven and earth. She didn''t sell the key. She directly introduced the Holy Land: "those small heaven and earth have been sealed for many years, and I don''t know why. All the sects in the land of practice have been destroyed, leaving only inheritance, but there are also ancient sects in some small heaven and earth..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Liuli smiled and asked softly, "have you ever heard of the holy land of Tianzhen?"


    "Tianzhen holy land?" Su Bai shook his head. He knew little about the history of the end sword region, let alone the ancient sect. The only thing he could remember was the only sword sect. However, the actual power of any place of practice that could be called the holy land must be terrible, just like those holy places of practice in Dongxuan. "This Tianzhen holy land is the sect gate in ancient times?"


    "Well, Tianzhen holy land is a great holy land for cultivation in ancient times."


    Luo Liuli''s eyes showed a yearning color. The holy land of Tianzhen was the place of practice that countless array practitioners yearned for in ancient times.


    Su Bai''s pupil narrowed slightly. Kendo flourished in ancient times, and the road of cultivation was not cut off. At that time, Emperor Daojing was not the end of kendo, and there were some extraordinary and powerful people. If Tianzhen holy land still existed, the strength of Tianzhen holy land could be imagined how terrible it was that day.


    Luo Liuli''s beautiful eyes caught a glimpse of Su Bai''s reaction. Seeing that the latter was a little shocked, she giggled. When she first heard that the Tianzhen holy land still existed in the world, her reaction was greater than the latter.


    "Elder, did you just say that when the holy land comes, that is to say, the small heaven and earth where the holy land of heaven and earth is located has not come to the last sword region?" Su Bai asked.


    "Well, it''s coming, but it''s not really coming... For the ancient small world, our world has inexplicable exclusion. Those small worlds without small creatures are good, and the exclusion force is not too serious. As for the small world with living creatures, the exclusion force is very serious, and the blocking force still exists, which makes it difficult for the creatures in those small worlds to get out. As for us Luo Liuli looked more and more serious. She looked up and looked at the world in front of her. Now the end sword field is changing all the time and becoming strange to her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai was moved and continued to ask, "it''s hard to get out... That is to say, someone got out?"


    "Well, there are practitioners coming out of the Tianzhen holy land. Speaking of it, there are some origins between our sword alliance and Tianzhen holy land. The cultivation method of our sword alliance is derived from the cultivation method left between heaven and earth before Tianzhen holy land. In other words, our sword alliance is one of the branches of Tianzhen holy land." the old man surnamed Shang suddenly said.


    Luo Liuli sneered and said, "branch? Old man Shang, you really give yourself a long face, isn''t it the outside door?"


    "Cough... Cough..." the old man surnamed Shang coughed fiercely for several times, looked a little embarrassed and said, "the outer door is also a branch."


    Sword alliance is the outer gate of heaven array Holy Land!


    Su Bai looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the sword alliance had this background. He continued to ask, "what about those practitioners who came out of the holy land? Aren''t they in the sword alliance now?"


    "Dead." Luo Liuli said with some regret. It was the existence of the peak of emperor Daojing, "Tianzhen Holy Land sent more than 100 practitioners, but most of them could not bear the power of prohibition and directly collapsed. Only one practitioner at the peak of Huangdao territory barely supported it, but he also paid a huge price. His body almost withered and his vitality dissipated... He died soon after he came to the sword alliance."


    "Why didn''t the Holy Land send the practitioners of emperor Daojing that day?" Su Bai had some questions.


    "Send, but die faster... The channel between the two Heaven and earth can only withstand the emperor''s Taoism. Once the emperor''s Taoism passes through, the power of prohibition becomes more terrible and is directly wiped out. It is said that two emperors in the holy land of Tianzhen die like this." Luo Liuli responded.


    "Two emperors are dead?" Su Bai looked a little moved. Even in Dongxuan, the emperor Taoist realm is also the top existence. At the same time, he also thought of a question. The Tianzhen holy land can easily send two emperors. It can be imagined that there should be many emperor Taoist realms in the Tianzhen holy land. "Are there extraordinary strong people in the Tianzhen holy land?"


    "This is not clear." Luo Liuli shook his head.


    "Apart from the holy land of Tianzhen, are there any other ancient sects?" Su Bai asked again.


    The old man surnamed Shang said in a deep voice, "yes, as far as I know, there is also an ancient sect behind the Qiu Daowu sect."


    "What about Xituo Langke palace and Wuzhou imperial court?" Su Bai asked.


    "It''s not clear at present, but there are several small heaven and Earth similar to the holy land of heaven array in the end sword domain. Presumably, some ancient sects have come into the world, but no one has come out there. It''s not clear which ancient sects are." the old man surnamed Shang replied.


    Hearing the speech, Su Bai looked more and more moved. Once these sects came into the world, they would undoubtedly have a great impact on the end sword domain. The holy land of Tianzhen alone is not comparable to those forces in the end sword domain.


    "What happened in this world..."


    On the ancient ship, Sun Chen and others also changed greatly. Since they came to the end sword domain, they were shocked by the changes in the end sword domain. Now they heard that some ancient sects in the end sword domain were about to reappear, and their hearts were shocked. In their opinion, the spiritual pulse in the end sword domain revived, resulting in the world aura here being no less than that in other areas of Dongxuan, but compared with other areas, the end sword domain Still too weak.


    Now, with the advent of those sects, the emperor and the strong came, which made the overall strength of the end sword domain soar. Although it is not as good as the too barren domain, it is not much different from other domains.


    Su Bai didn''t continue to ask about the holy land of Tianzhen, and brought up the previous topic again, "now, what''s the choice of sword alliance?"